《Cold Husband, Don't Seduce Me》


 Chapter 1

    At night, Gu Qingyou stood alone in front of the French window, frowning slightly. She was nervous.


    Ye Shuo had just told her that Jiang Jun would be back tonight.


    Yes, in the half month she had been Jiang Jun''s "wife", she had yet to personally see Jiang Jun.


    Her understanding of Jiang Jun limited it to him being a handsome young man who was in charge of the C City''s Jiang¡¯s Group. He was the CEO of the Jiang¡¯s Group and often appeared on television and in the newspapers.


    She was really curious about what kind of person he was ¡­


    The media reported that he was very cold, as if he was not a very easy-going person.


    However, he was handsome and rich, and his feelings towards Xia Qingchen for so many years were always single-minded, to the point where there were almost no rumours about him. This also seemed to indicate that he was merely a low-key and indifferent person, and his character should not be bad.


    If so, she was lucky.


    However, she really wasn''t confident in her heart. After all, they were going to y the role of husband and wifeter on, yet she didn''t even know what kind of person he was ¡­


    She was worried that she would fail.


    Sighing, Gu Qingyou slowly closed his eyes.


    In fact, it was meaningless for her to ponder about Jiang Jun here. No matter what kind of person he was, the deal between her and Jiang Jun had already been reached, and she had to fulfill the terms of the agreement no matter what ¡ª


    y the role of Jiang Jun''s wife to give birth to his children.


    Thinking about that, Gu Qingyou shook her head, removing the worry in her mind.


    Just then, the respectful voice of the servant came from outside the door, "Madam Gu Qingyou, Madam is inviting you downstairs for di


    er."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou hurriedly replied with a clear and melodious voice, "Okay, I will go down immediately." She hurried to the bathroom to fix her makeup.


    In the dining hall on the first floor of Jiang''s Mansion, Director Jiang and his wife were already sitting at the dining table.


    "Dad, mom, sorry, I came downte." After Gu Qingyou sat down, he said apologetically to the two elders.


    The Director Jiang couple looked kind and amiable, especially the Mrs Jiang. After instructing the servant to scoop up a bowl of soup for her, they lovingly said, "Xia Qingchen, you''re too thin, drink more soup ¡­ Mommy likes you to get fatter. "


    Director Jiang said: "Xia Qingchen seems to have lost a bit of weightpared to when they were getting married a month ago."


    Gu Qingyou elegantly lifted the bowl of soup and gently replied, "Indeed I am slightly thi


    er, I think I am a bit prettier."


    Mrs Jiang smiled lightly, "I do understand. When Mom was young, she also wanted to be thin. No matter how thin she is, she still felt that it was a bit toote. Now that I''m old, I don''t have much luck. "


    "Mommy''s figure is very good!" Gu Qingyou praised her seriously, her clear eyes revealing a trace of envy. "I keep praying that in the future I will also have a good figure like mother!"


    "Take a look ¡­" Mrs Jiang was coaxed to the point that he had a smile stered on his face, "Qing Chen really knows how to speak!"


    "I''m telling the truth. Mom''s body is like a young man''s."


    Mrs Jiang smiled happily, it was as sweet as eating honey. "Quickly drink the soup, this is the soup I cooked for you personally."


    Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes lit up, "Wa, then I want to drink two more bowls."


    "Alright, alright." Mrs Jiangughed happily.


    Gu Qingyou was satisfied as he gulped down the soup. The taste was indeed excellent.


    When the butler presented the second bowl of soup to Gu Qingyou, he chuckled and said, "Young madam should drink a few more bowls. Madame has personally cooked for you all afternoon... Doctor Lin said that this soup is most suitable for your body. "


    Heal her body?


    Gu Qingyou suddenly stopped in her movements as she was drinking the soup.


    Mrs Jiang nced at the butler unhappily, but only smiled and did not reprimand him, "You, are just talking too much."


    The butler chuckled and left.


    Mrs Jiang then exined to Gu Qingyou, "Xia Qingchen, don''t listen to the butler. Mom just thinks you''re too thin and wants to take care of your body. I have no other ideas. "


    "That''s right. Qingchen, don''t think too much." The Director Jiang agreed benevolently.


    Gu Qingyou blushed slightly, then raised her elegant and white face and smiled sweetly to the two elders: "Jiang Jun is already thirty years old, I also want Jiang Jun to be a father sooner."


    When the Director Jiang couple heard this, they were overjoyed.


    "It''s enough for you to think that way. Most young people these days don''t want children this early. Don''t feel any pressure, just let nature take its course. " The Mrs Jiang said.


    Gu Qingyou calmly nodded, "En."


    At this time, a servant walked into the dining hall and bowed respectfully, "Sir, Madam, Boss Jiang is back."


    "Ah, Jiang Jun is back?"


    Mrs Jiang was ecstatic and stood up from the dining table.

 Chapter 2

    When everyone was focused on the matter of Jiang Jun''s return, no one noticed that, who was drinking the soup, Gu Qingyou suddenly dropped the spoon into his bowl.


    He''s back?


    Jiang Jun is back?


    Gu Qingyou had always thought that she had prepared herself mentally, but she didn''t expect that at this moment, her heart was still palpitating nervously. Her slender fingers could not help but tremble lightly on the edge of her bowl.


    No, she could not show a trace of nervousness.


    "She" had already been in love with Jiang Jun for five years, and they had already been married for a month. What should havee between them was the love of their newlyweds.


    Yes, love.


    Gu Qingyou then stood up from the table, a sweet smile appearing on her beautiful and stiff face instantly as she followed Mrs Jiang into the living room.


    Mrs Jiang originally weed her son happily. Seeing her daughter-inw following them, she very naturally slowed down her pace, leaving time and space for the newlywed couple that she hadn''t seen for half a month.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyou had met Jiang Jun in person.


    She had only seen him in the newspapers and on television before.


    It turned out that he was slightly taller than the 1.83 meter height mentioned on Baidu Encyclopedia.


    At the moment, he was wearing a tailored ck suit. He exuded a calm and low-key temperament. One of his hands was in his pocket while he stood in front of the French windows in the hall. His back was handsome. He was on the phone.


    Gu Qingyou noticed that the hand he used to hold the phone was clean, long and straight.


    Gu Qingyou had no choice but to admit it in his heart. Just looking at his back, he was already an outstanding figure.


    For some reason, her heart started beating even faster. She clearly had excellent control, but at this moment, it was as if she couldn''t control it.


    Love, love, love...


    Gu Qingyou kept reminding himself in his heart as he walked towards Jiang Jun.


    "I will personally go to thepany tomorrow morning ¡­ I do not wish for anything to go wrong with the purchase of Shengyuan. "


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent and clear voice slowly entered Gu Qingyou''s ears, it seemed like the arrogant and indifferent voice that the media had mentioned, but his voice was low, full of maism, and was very pleasant to hear.


    When Gu Qingyou walked to Jiang Jun''s side, Jiang Jun had just finished speaking with him, and slightly turned his head. In that moment, their eyes met.


    Gu Qingyou''s body shook slightly, and her clear eyes under her long eyshes instantly went into a trance.


    A ck suit entuated his tall and handsome figure, and his entire body exuded a noble and noble aura. Under his two sharp eyebrows were eyes as deep as a calm sea, a straight nose, and thin and tight lips ¡­


    He looked as handsome as God had carved him, something that a television or a photograph would never be able to show.


    Seeing her in such a daze, Jiang Jun suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. Due to her light weight, he easily pulled her into his embrace and looked at her affectionately.


    Gu Qingyou only regained his senses when he smelled the cold and pleasant male scent and realized that Jiang Jun''s hand was by her waist and that she was in his embrace.


    Gu Qingyou who had never been so intimate with a man before instinctively stiffened, her beautiful eyes staring at him.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face had lost its stern expression, bing filled with tenderness and gentleness. He lowered his head and lightly kissed her forehead, and then asked in a soft and pleasant voice, "Do you miss me?"


    In the end, Gu Qingyou was not a person who would easily lose her reason. Suddenly, she regained her senses, ced her hands on Jiang Jun''s neck and sweetly said, "I really want to."

 Chapter 3

    A moment ago, when Jiang Jun''s lips touched her forehead, she didn''t feel anything because her body was stiff. She felt a chill run through her.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, after she finished answering, Jiang Jun actually lowered his head and urately grabbed her lips.


    For twenty-three years, she had not been in love, even though there were suitors, because she had been busy at work.


    So this was her first kiss.


    In the past, she had also imagined that her first kiss would be in a romantic setting with someone she liked. She had never expected to lose it like this.


    However, his smell was really good.


    When he leaned down to kiss her, her breath was filled with the freshness of mint and the faint smell of tobo.


    Her thin lips were pressed against her, cold and icy. However, an indescribable feeling had formed in her body.


    Then, he began to exert his strength.


    His tongue did not reach into her mouth, but in the eyes of others, they kissed intimately.


    When Mrs Jiang saw this, she covered her mouth and chuckled. She pulled Director Jiang and the other servants in the hall away silently.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind was spi


    ing from being fiddled with. After all, she had never experienced such things and her cheeks were already flushed. Suddenly, she felt her body be lighter and only then did she realize that Jiang Jun had already picked her up.


    At this time, Jiang Jun had already left her lips, and was staring at her with deep eyes that seemed to be filled with countless stars.


    Her hands hooked onto his neck, her cherry red lips pink from his kiss. Her chest rose and fell slightly as she helplessly met his deep eyes.


    After about three seconds. Jiang Jun hugged her. He headed straight for the wide, dim yellow marble staircase.


    Gu Qingyou could only grab onto his neck so that she wouldn''t fall down, but her heart was beating like a drum, her mind a nk.


    Jiang Jun carried her through the corridor on the second floor and went straight to his room.


    When the two servants outside saw them, they immediately opened the door, and after Jiang Jun carried her into the room, he closed the door.


    In the luxurious room, Jiang Jun only put her down after he carried her to the bedside.


    When he put her down, Gu Qingyou gasped for breath.


    Jiang Jun stood tall and straight, taller than her by a head, causing her to have to slightly raise her head in order to look at his face. But the moment she saw him, she regretted it.


    Because he was so handsome, her heart was pounding so hard she felt he could hear it in this quiet room.


    This was too embarrassing.


    "You did well just now. It looks like you''ve been seriously preparing for this past half month."


    While she was feeling vexed at the bottom of her heart, Jiang Jun''s clear and cold voice came out. His voice was calm and pleasant.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, gently bit her lips, and softly replied, "I have already done my best."


    "Very good. At least, when I first saw you, I felt that you were almost the same as the real Xia Qingchen."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou wanted to raise his head to look at Jiang Jun''s current expression, but because he was afraid to look at Jiang Jun''s face, he could only continue to lower his head.


    Soon after, Jiang Jun left the side of the bed. As he was a little tired after getting off the ne, he took off his suit jacket, loosened his tie and removed two Shirt Button s.


    Gu Qingyou stood by the bedside and looked at him from afar.


    Under the yellow light of the crystalmp in the room, he seemed to be even more slender. His clean fingers held onto the Shirt Button, and he untied his shirt to reveal a part of his well-built and well-built chest.


    Her face reddened again, and she tilted her head to the side and whispered, "What are we doing in the room now?"


    Jiang Jun took off the watch on his wrist and ced it on the low shelf at the side. Only then did he raise his head and look at her indifferently, "A newlywed couple that I haven''t seen for half a month, what do you think I should do in my room?"

 Chapter 4

    Gu Qingyou was instantly petrified.


    Although she had not experienced many things, she still understood this aspect.


    However ¡­


    Is it now?


    She wasn''t ready yet. She didn''t think it was going to happen on the first day.


    While Gu Qingyou was thinking, Jiang Jun had already gone to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou stood in her original position for a while. When she regained her senses, Jiang Jun was already in the bathroom, with the sshing sound of the water in her ears.


    She sat down gently on the edge of the bed, her hands unconsciously buried in the sheets because of her nervousness.


    Jiang Jun walked out of the bathroom, wearing a ck velvet bathrobe. Gu Qingyou was already standing at the door with the white robe in her arms.


    Jiang Jun looked at her but did not say anything. Just as she was about to walk into the bathroom, he, who was standing in front of the sofa and was about to make a call, asked her softly, "First time?"


    Gu Qingyou once again experienced the feeling of being petrified, her body was so stiff that she could not move at all. Fortunately, her back was facing him, only her delicate and refined face was flushed red.


    She didn''t know how much time had passed before she heard her voice slowly reply with a single word, "Yes."


    Jiang Jun did not speak further, he picked up his phone and continued to discuss business.


    Gu Qingyou did not dare to look back at Jiang Jun, so he quickly went to the bathroom.


    As he allowed the icy cold water to irradiate his indescribably hot body, after taking a bath, Gu Qingyou was still hesitating on whether he should spray the perfume that was ced on the cab.


    This bottle of perfume was gifted to her by her good friend An Yaru. It was said that after spraying it, it would make people''s nerves rx, and its effects were simr to that of some sort of fragrance that would help them rx.


    However, she hadn''t sprayed perfume before, and now she was wearing perfume again, would this make him misunderstand?


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingyou still gave up on her perfume bottle. She took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom.


    When Gu Qingyou came out from the bathroom, he saw Jiang Jun sitting on the sofa in his room and making a call.


    He had looked steady and strict in his suit. He was now wearing a nightgown. His hair was still wet, slightly disheveled, and exuded an unruly charm.


    Gu Qingyou sat in front of the dresser and blew his long hair dry, then he lifted up the nket andid on the clean and white bed.


    She had thought that she could rx after taking a bath, but it turned out that her heart was still beating so fast.


    It was inevitable that he would be too nervous to let it goter, so Gu Qingyou could only reach out to the bedside table to turn off themp, making the side of his bed dark, this would help her clear her mind of her thoughts.


    One of the lessons of recent yoga is meditation. Gu Qingyou closed his eyes and started to use the method of listening to breath to clear out the distracting thoughts in his head.


    Unknowingly, her body slowly rxed as her heartbeat returned to its original rhythm.


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou''s quilt was lifted, and her warm body swiftly covered a heavy, ice-cold body.


    She immediately opened her eyes, and for a split-second, her eyes met his as deep as obsidian in the night.


    She gasped, instinctively trying to cover his pressed chest with her hands. But her hands were pressed down on either side of her head.


    His hand was so strong that she could not move it.


    Looking at each other, she was so nervous that she stared nkly at his cold face, which was growing more handsome in the dim light, and suddenly realized that he wasn''t wearing a shirt.


    If she remembered correctly, he was wearing a nightgown, so ¡­ He wasn''t wearing any clothes on his lower body.


    Realizing this, Gu Qingyou shyly tilted her head to the side as her entire body tensed up. Even under the dim light, it could be seen that her entire body had turned crimson.

 Chapter 5

    5. She gave up her body. Pain.


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and buried it into her neck. The scorching air brushed against the sensitive muscles of her neck, immediately causing her body to tremble.


    He didn''t allow her to resist. He held her hand firmly and lowered his head slowly from her neck.


    Jiang Jun continued to hold on to this kind of patience, only until Gu Qingyou started to get used to it, when his body no longer felt that tight anymore, and when he no longer trembled, did he finally let go of her hands.


    The current Gu Qingyou, under Jiang Jun''s patient coaxing,pletely did not feel that he was undoing the straps of her nightgown.


    She abruptly opened her blurry eyes. However, just as she was able to clearly see his handsome appearance, a tearing pain could be felt.


    At that moment, her fingernails dug into his broad back.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Early morning, the first rays of sunlight shone into the room. The light hurt the eyes of the person on the bed, and after struggling for a while, the thick, long eyshes slowly opened.


    When she tried to sit up, she noticed that she waspletely naked. Suddenly, an ufortable pain came from between her legs, forcing her to lie back down on the bed.


    Instantly, the images ofst night appeared clearly in her mind, and her face quickly turned red.


    It was at that moment that she heard a sound from the bathroom door. She quickly turned her body to the side, but before she could wrap the quilt around her exposed white shoulders, the bathroom door had already been opened.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, he saw the originally sleeping her turn around. Her fair and sexy shoulders were exposed to the air.


    The wind blew the white curtains around the bed, and a ray of sunlight fell on the bed, making her lookzy and sexy.


    He couldn''t help but think back tost night.


    As usual, he opened the wardrobe and began to change his clothes.


    Gu Qingyou only quietly opened his eyes when he heard Jiang Jun opening the wardrobe door.


    She had never expected to see such a sight.


    It was actually Jiang Jun''s tall and straight back.


    At that moment, she quickly closed her eyes again.


    However, Jiang Jun''s naked body was already deeply engraved in her mind.


    A broad, well-defined back, with a few scratches faintly discernible on it, a strong waist, a narrow buttock, and long legs ¡­


    Last night, she hadn''t been able to clearly see his alluring body. So it turned out that his back was just like a male model. He was so enchanting.


    Damn it, how could she have such a thought in her head?


    Muttering in his heart, Gu Qingyou ordered herself not to think about Jiang Jun''s body, nor about the scratches she had scratched on his back at some pointst night ¡­

 Chapter 6

    Vaguely, Gu Qingyou heard Jiang Jun opening the door, and then secretly opened his eyes.


    Jiang Jun was already dressed in a suit, looking steady and handsome.


    Although she could only see his figure, Gu Qingyou''s heart was pounding.


    "Don''t wake her. Let her sleep a little longer." Jiang Jun instructed the servants at the door.


    The servant respectfully lowered his head, "Ok, Boss Jiang."


    In that moment, an indescribable warmth flowed into Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    He looked indifferent, but he seemed to be someone who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside.


    This was confirmed both by his consideration of her difortst night and by his admonition to the servant.


    It looked like it wouldn''t be too difficult for her to get along with him in the future.


    After Jiang Jun left, Gu Qingyou got up from the bed.


    Although she was still sore all over, she hadn''t forgotten to clean the sheets.


    Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun had already been in love with each other for five years, so the two of them must have been intimate countless of times.


    If the blood stains on the bed sheets were to be discovered by the servants of Jiang Family, then the situation would be dire ¡­


    Resisting the pain in his body, Gu Qingyou quickly tidied up the bed sheets. Originally, she wanted to wash the bed sheets herself, but thinking about how such a haughty person like Xia Qingchen would never do something like washing the bed sheets, after thinking about it for a while, Gu Qingyou decided to put the bed sheets in the trash can.


    After washing his face and putting on his elegant and light makeup, Gu Qingyou told the servant at the door that the bed sheets were damaged. He then told the servant to change the bed sheets and went downstairs.


    Jiang Jun finished his breakfast and left. The Director Jiang couple sat on the sofa in the living room and read the morning paper. Gu Qingyou maintained his elegant smile as he walked over and said, "Good morning, Mom and Dad."


    The Director Jiang couple had already heard from their son that their daughter-inw would sleepte. Suddenly, they heard their daughter-inw''s voice, the Mrs Jiang who was drinking rose tea immediately put down the exquisite crystal teacup and said warmly, "Qingchen, you''re awake!"


    Gu Qingyou walked to the side of the Mrs Jiang and sat down, nodding his head.


    Today, she was wearing a pink sleeveless dress that entuated her beauty.


    Mrs Jiang immediately ordered the servants, "Prepare Madam''s breakfast ¡­" Then, she took Gu Qingyou''s hand and patted it lovingly, "Jiang Jun is really ¡­ When youe back from your honeymoon, you''ll be away for half a month, and when you get back, you''ll be busy at work, so you won''t have time to spend time with you. "


    "I''ve been rather busy recently. I''ll be fine after a while." Gu Qingyou said gently.


    Yes, Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun directly went to the honeymoon after the wedding. No one expected that something would happen to Xia Qingchen during the honeymoon.


    Mrs Jiang suddenly sighed lightly. Clenching Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, he said apologetically, "Qingchen, your father and I didn''t know much about you in the past, so we kept stopping you from being with Jiang Jun. Until you and Jiang Jun got married, we didn''t give you a good look, but during this half a month of interaction, your father and I both felt that Jiang Jun had a good wife like you."


    Gu Qingyou instead held Mrs Jiang''s hand, calmly leaned on his shoulder and said, "Mom, don''t say that ¡­ My career as an actor does make people look moreplicated... But don''t worry mother, I have already left the entertainment circle. From now on, I will do my duty as Jiang Family''s daughter-inw to take care of Jiang Jun and serve you. "


    Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly and nodded his head, "Good child ¡­"


    Just then, a servant walked down the stairs with Gu Qingyou''s mobile phone. Your cell phone has been ringing, ma''am. "


    Gu Qingyou took the phone and looked at Mrs Jiang apologetically. Then, she opened the phone and pressed the answer button.


    Just as Gu Qingyou finished talking to the other party, Mrs Jiang asked in concern, "Your friend is inviting you out for coffee?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go ¡­" In the past few days, you have apanied us and did not go out, so you should contact your friends. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.

 Chapter 7

    This was indeed the first time Gu Qingyou came out of the house after staying in the Jiang Family for half a month.


    No one from the Jiang Family had asked about her freedom. It was she herself who was afraid of going out.


    After all, when she went out, she would have to face even more people, especially when Xia Qingchen was a household name star. She was afraid of further scrutiny.


    If anyone found out that she was not Xia Qingchen, the signed agreement between her and Jiang Jun would have no effect.


    She didn''t dare take the risk.


    The reason why she was willing to go out today, was mostly because Mrs Jiang heard her conversing with An Yaru. If she were to continue staying at home, it would instead arouse suspicion from the people from the Jiang Family.


    "Look, you can be very beautiful when you wear these high end dresses, I even think that you are even prettier than her when you wear Xia Qingchen''s clothes!"


    In the high ss and elegant coffee shop, An Yaru crossed his arms in front of his chest, and praised as he looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the white sofa, her expression clear and peaceful, and said seriously, "Don''t praise me, I know myself."


    An Yaru red at her, "She''s just a born good and a big star, so her temperament is better than yours. But this doesn''t mean that you''re worse than her ¡­ At least in terms of looks, you may look like her, but you''re better than her. "


    "Well, what do you want to talk to me about?" Gu Qingyou changed the topic to the main topic.


    An Yaru''s eyes shed as he muttered, "I heard from the news this morning that Jiang Jun had returned from a business trip to New York ¡­ Um, how did you get along with Jiang Junst night? "


    Seeing that An Yaru''s eyes revealed a trace of Shrewd Light, Gu Qingyou already knew what An Yaru wanted to ask. Instantly, two red clouds flew up on her cheeks, and she could only take a sip of the coffee in front of her.


    An Yaru had already caught sight of Gu Qingyou''s face, she moved closer to Gu Qingyou, and said softly, "Seems like the rtionship between you two has grown stronger. Is he gentle? "


    Gu Qingyou almost spat out the coffee in her mouth. She put down the coffee and red at her friend.


    An Yaru then leaned back on the sofa andughed, "Don''t be shy ¡­. I am only curious about Jiang Jun, after all, in the entire C City, which woman would not be curious about him, wanting to know his habits or ability, that is also human nature! "


    Gu Qingyou truly admired her friend. When it came to such matters, her friend could actually keep her face calm and speak in a serious ma


    er.


    But her face was as red as a ripe persimmon.


    Gentle?


    He could be considered gentle. Last night at the most critical moment, he had obviously deliberately lightened his movements.


    Moreover, he seemed to be easier to get along with than she had imagined. He always gave the people a high and indifferent feeling, but when he spoke to her, he was actually rather gentle.


    "Hurry up and answer me, I''m very curious."


    An Yaru held onto her face, the light in her eyes bing brighter, she stared straight at Gu Qingyou, as if she had to ask this question.


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses, she felt her ears burning, and scolded in a serious tone, "You perverted girl, can''t you think of anything clean in your head ¡­"


    An Yaru squinted his eyes and shot an evil nce at Gu Qingyou, "If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t tell you about the situation in Aunt Shu on time ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    "Hurry up and tell me, isn''t it just a sentence or two ¡­" I promise not to ask for details. "


    Detailed?


    Did she still want to ask Jiang Jun which posture he was using with her?


    This pervert, she really made friends by mistake!


    Gu Qingyou''s face turnedpletely red as she red at her friend. In the end, she still gritted her teeth and prepared to speak up under the threatening gaze of her good friend.


    At this moment, her phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    An Yaru''s face quickly fell.


    Gu Qingyou was d that the heavens were on her side. She chuckled and reached for her phone, releasing the lid, but she was stu


    ed for a moment.


    The phone call was actually from Jiang Jun.

 Chapter 8

    From the moment Ye Shuo gave her this phone, this was the first time Jiang Jun called her.


    Looking at the word "husband" on the phone, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and answered the call, "Hello?"


    "Ye Shuo will escort you out. You just need to be displeased and don''t answer any of the reporters'' questions." Jiang Jun''s low voice came out from the phone.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what Jiang Jun was saying, but just as she was about to ask, she suddenly heard a burst of noiseing from the crowd outside the coffee shop, causing her to not be able to hear clearly, at the same time An Yaru cried out: "Qing You, look at the door, there are a lot of reporters!"


    She immediately looked toward the door.


    Unknowingly, there were several reporters blocking the entrance of the coffee shop. They all picked up their cameras and took pictures of her inside.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand the situation, and could not react in time. Fortunately, at this time, Ye Shuo wearing a ck suit walked over to her.


    "Madam, please follow me."


    Ye Shuo respectfully said to her.


    Gu Qingyou was already confused. She immediately grabbed her bag and followed Ye Shuo''s footsteps, not forgetting to apologize to An Yaru before she left.


    When Ye Shuo pushed open the coffee shop''s door for her, Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered what Jiang Jun had told him and revealed a face full of displeasure.


    The four bodyguards helped Gu Qingyou block the reporters, allowing Ye Shuo to follow by her side as a personal escort. Finally, Gu Qingyou smoothly got onto the ck business vehicle.


    She waited until she got on the MPV, and saw that the reporters were getting further and further away from her through the back window. Finally, Gu Qingyou sighed a breath of relief and asked Ye Shuo softly, "Did something happen? Why did so many reporters suddenly block the door of the coffee shop? They seem to have been asking about Shengyuan Group? "


    Ye Shuo sat in the front passenger seat, replying respectfully, "Madam might not know this, but Boss Jiang has been busy buying Shengyuan Group, while the Ming Ting Cafe is one of the restaurants owned by Shengyuan Group''s rival, the Huo Group. Madam, for you to suddenly appear in the Huo Family''s area and drink coffee, this ca


    ot help but make people think that the Boss Jiang is on good terms with the Huo Family, making people suspicious of the Boss Jiang''s purchase of Shengyuan ¡­"


    Only then did Gu Qingyou suddenly remember that the news these few days were all about Jiang Jun wanting to buy Shengyuan Group.


    She frowned, as she understood what Ye Shuo meant.


    It seemed that because she hade to the coffee shop owned by the Huo Family to drink coffee, it might affect Jiang Jun''s purchase of Shengyuan Group.


    Ye Shuo took a nce at Gu Qingyou from the rearview mirror, and saw that her face was slightly pale. Ye Shuo hurriedly added, "Madam, you don''t have to worry ¡­ The driver, Uncle Ying, suddenly saw so many reportersing to the coffee shop, so he quickly informed Boss Jiang. "So this won''t get any bigger."


    Gu Qingyou bit his lower lip lightly, "Then how did the reporter know I was having coffee here?"


    Ye Shuo replied, "Very unfortunate. It just so happens that a reporter was here drinking coffee today. Seeing that you were here, he thought it was important news, so he called his colleagues over. "


    "Oh." Gu Qingyou slowly closed his eyes.


    She was clumsy. Everyone knew that Ming Ting coffee was owned by the Huo Group, and on the TV, they also broadcast Jiang Shi''s desire to buy Shengyuan everyday. As Jiang Jun''s wife, she actually decided to meet her friends for coffee at this critical juncture. What did the people from the Shengyuan think of this?


    Although she didn''t do it on purpose, she did make a mistake.


    If it was Xia Qingchen today, such a thing would definitely not have happened.


    She had to learn to be smarter in the future!

 Chapter 9

    Do you drink red wine?


    Ye Shuo did not send Gu Qingyou back to the Jiang''s Mansion, but instead sent her back to the Jiang¡¯s Group.


    As the first group in C City, Jiang¡¯s Group was located in the most prosperous area of C City. The building had a total of eighty-eight floors.


    It was Gu Qingyou''s first time here, and at the same time that she was shocked by the vastness of the Jiang¡¯s Group, she did her best to express her familiarity. Facing the employees who greeted her along the way, she always responded with a graceful smile like Xia Qingchen.


    Of course she needed to do this. After all, Xia Qingchen must have frequentlye here to find Jiang Jun in the past.


    Jiang Jun''s office was on the top floor of the Jiang¡¯s Group. Ye Shuo brought her to take the CEO''s private elevator and went upstairs.


    Entering the elevator, Gu Qingyou lost his graceful calmness, and became slightly nervous.


    After the elevator doors opened, Ye Shuo led her towards the CEO''s office.


    On the way, Gu Qingyou''s heart always beat faster than usual.


    Jiang Jun was not in his office but was in a meeting, so Ye Shuo made her sit in the office and wait for Jiang Jun, and then left by herself.


    Gu Qingyou was not familiar with Jiang Jun, she looked around Jiang Jun''s huge CEO''s office, only then did she realise that Jiang Jun liked the style, which was extremely simple.


    His office was dominated by ck, white and gray. It had a post-modern feel to it. It was not luxurious orplicated at all. Instead, it focused on being low-key and having good taste.


    There were two French windows in the office, one with a huge desk in front of it and the other overlooking the city. The other two walls were ceiling-high cabs, one with books and the other with red wine.


    This meant that Jiang Jun would normally read books, and red wine might be his hobby.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa and waited for around 10 minutes. Since Jiang Jun still had note, she stood up and walked towards the window at the side of the office that allowed her to see the entirety of C city.


    From the eighty-eighth floor, it could be seen how shocking the scenery of the city beneath her feet was. It was a pity that Gu Qingyou''s gazended on her reflection on the ss curtain.


    Her long hair was the most popr hair in the world. The expensive pink dress made her figure look exquisite and charming. She had exquisite and elegant makeup, tens of thousands of earrings on her earlobes, and she was standing on the most recent high-heeled shoes made by the luxury brand during the season ¡­ Her whole body exuded a fashionable, high-ss aura.


    With her current state, if Aunt Shu didn''t recognize her face, then even if Aunt Shu saw her, she wouldn''t be able to recognize her.


    "Ai Lin, set the time to meet with Chuan Chuan to be tomorrow morning."


    A low and indifferent voice suddenly came over, pulling Gu Qingyou back from his thoughts, she immediately turned back.


    Jiang Jun was signing the documents the secretary was holding. He wore a ck suit, and he was tall, straight, and cold. There was a domineering aura emanating from him.


    Compared to the night, when Daylight looked at him so clearly, his deep, solid facial features and his sharp, sharp face seemed even more handsome ¡­


    The next second, her face turned slightly red because she remembered what happenedst night.


    Fortunately, he had gotten up before her in the morning, otherwise she would not have been able to imagine how awkward it would be if she had to face him directly in bed.


    Jiang Jun had already noticed her. After the secretary closed the door to the office, he asked her, "Can you drink red wine?"


    Gu Qingyou felt an indescribable stifling sensation in her heart. Her two hands that were hanging at her sides were gently twisting the material around her, causing her entire body to feel a little u


    atural. She softly replied, "I can only drink a little."


    Jiang Jun then walked over to the wine shelf in the office and poured some red wine for her and him.


    After passing the red wine to her, Jiang Jun leaned on the desk lightly. He was tall and slender, and his ck eyes were deep in meditation as he looked at her.


    Gu Qingyou looked into his exquisite eyes, and after biting her lower lip, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I nearly affected your business today."

 Chapter 10

    Jiang Jun looked at her for a few seconds, his indifferent expression did not change, and with his thin lips he said: "You need to remember your identity, that way you won''t make a mistake."


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "It was my negligence. In the future, I will try my best to avoid this kind of thing happening."


    Jiang Jun replied as he slowly took a sip of the red wine.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip.


    Maybe it was because he drank too little red wine, but Gu Qingyou actually choked and uncontrobly coughed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jun put down his wine cup on the table, his fingers resting on the table as his mouth curved into a faint smile, "You need to train even if you want to drink red wine, there will definitely be a social gathering that requires you toe with me. Qing Chen''s alcohol capacity is not bad. "


    "Alright."


    With that, Gu Qingyou mustered up his courage and took another sip of the red wine.


    This time it was better. As the red wine entered her throat, the fragrance of a wine spread through her senses.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou drinking, Jiang Jun seemed to smile. He said, "You can sit down for a while. I still have some matters to attend to. I''lle home with youter." As he spoke, he walked towards his office chair.


    Gu Qingyou looked at his handsome figure and nodded.


    Jiang Jun quickly immersed himself into work and looked through a few documents very seriously.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the ck leather sofa in his office and casually picked up a few financial magazines that were ced on the table and read them. She was embarrassed to find herselfpletely unable to understand what that meant. When she raised her eyes, she inadvertently saw Jiang Jun''s handsome face that was turned to the side.


    It was said that men were the most handsome when they were serious. This sentence was indeed correct.


    She unconsciously stared at him for a few seconds, but she quickly realized what she was looking at and quickly retracted her gaze.


    Realizing that Jiang Jun did not notice, she heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. ¡ª ¡ª


    Before leaving the Jiang¡¯s Group, Gu Qingyou held onto Jiang Jun''s arm.


    Along the way, there were many employees who were looking at her with admiration and respect. She would smile back at them from time to time, but her senses were focused on the cold and pleasant scent on Jiang Jun''s body.


    Jiang Jun was making a call. He gave off a cold aura and did not respond to the employees.


    Obviously, he didn''t respond to his subordinates'' calls, not because he was on the phone, but because he was usually like this.


    After following Jiang Jun out of thepany''s gate, they entered the Mercedes-Benz S65L.


    After the car left the shop, Gu Qingyou released Jiang Jun''s arm, and she shifted her body slightly, pulling apart the distance between her and Jiang Jun, and looked at the car window.


    In thepany''s noisy environment, she didn''t hear clearly who Jiang Jun was talking to. At this moment, the carriage waspletely silent, she finally knew that he was talking to Xia Qingchen.


    Xia Qingchen''s voice was very recognizable, she had even purposely spent two days to learn it. At this moment, Xia Qingchen''s voice came out of his phone, sounding even better.


    But it was strange, when Jiang Jun was talking to Xia Qingchen, he looked cold, and most of the time he was listening to Xia Qingchen, so it was rare for him to reply.


    Could it be that someone as arrogant as him was also indifferent and proud in front of the person he loved?


    Gu Qingyou thought in his heart.


    Returning to Jiang''s Mansion, before di


    er time, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou sat in the hall and chatted with the Director Jiang couple.


    Jiang Jun took off his suit jacket, only wearing a white shirt, making him look even more handsome, causing Gu Qingyou to be even more dazed.


    "Jun Er, although it''s a new marriage, you still have to control it a little. You know that Qing Chen''s health isn''t so good ¡­ There''s always something to take into ount. " Mrs Jiang said in embarrassment.


    Gu Qingyou just so happened toe back to her senses. Hearing that, her cheeks became slightly hot, and she raised her bright eyes to look at Jiang Jun.


    This... What was going on?


    However, Jiang Jun''s expression was calm, and his emotions could not be seen.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou heard the steward and a servant at the sideughing lightly. The servant was the one who she had instructed to change the bed sheets this morning.


    In the next second, Gu Qingyou seemed to have understood what was going on. Her cheeks suddenly blushed red, and she was so a


    oyed that she wanted to find a hole to bury herself in.


    Dammit, how could she be so careless ¡­


    Jiang Jun and her didn''t even have time to eat di


    er and had already entered the room. The next day, the bed sheets was "damaged".


    This was a clear indication of how violent they had been the night before.


    Embarrassment.

 Chapter 11

    In the following time, whether it was during di


    er or when he returned to the room with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou felt extremely awkward. In the end, she could only brace herself and exin to Jiang Jun in the room, "Um ¡­ Morning... In the morning, the bed sheets were stained with blood, and I ¡­ I couldn''t think of how to fix it, so I told the servant that the sheets were broken, but I didn''t expect... that caused this kind of misunderstanding. "


    However, Jiang Jun seemed to not care about this matter at all. Before he walked into the bathroom, he replied her with a calm voice, "You don''t need to exin to me that this is just a small matter."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief and nodded to Jiang Jun.


    Actually, she had also thought about it before, that there was no need to intentionally exin this to Jiang Jun. After all, this was a small matter. But she still did not know Jiang Jun''s personality, so it would be good for her to be polite.


    Jiang Jun was bathing. Gu Qingyou sat down on the sofa, holding a book in his hands.


    Just now, when she was eating di


    er, she heard Jiang Jun speaking on the phone. He had a social meeting tonight.


    However, Gu Qingyou did not expect that when Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, he did not even wrap a bath towel around him.


    The most awkward part was that she had just remembered to call Aunt Shu. She got up from the sofa and walked towards Jiang Jun.


    At that moment, everything that he should not have seen entered Gu Qingyou''s eyes ¡­


    His wet, ck hair quickly gathered into naughty droplets of water and dripped down along Jiang Jun''s firm chest all the way to the deepest part of his Mermaid Line.


    Gu Qingyou quickly covered his eyes with his hands as his face turned red.


    Jiang Jun nced at her, and without saying a word, he walked towards the wardrobe.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, Gu Qingyou slowly opened his eyes. The warmth of her cheeks was still there.


    Only until she felt a cold and clear aura around her, did Gu Qingyou finally turn around. She saw that Jiang Jun was already dressed in a suit and shoes. After buttoning the only silver button on the iron gray suit, he walked over elegantly.


    Of course he didn''te for her. He went to the door and left the room.


    Gu Qingyou was very clear that she and Jiang Jun did not need tomunicate much. They were actually strangers to each other, and would also be strangers in the future. Therefore, she didn''t have any thoughts towards their current indifference.


    After Jiang Jun left, Gu Qingyou took out his phone and prepared to call the Aunt Shu.


    At this moment, her phone rang first, and a string of familiar phone numbers appeared on the screen.


    Pausing for a moment, Gu Qingyou then picked up the phone.


    She kept her eyes closed until the person on the other end of the phone stopped talking. She slowly opened her eyes and replied in a cold, quiet voice, "Tomorrow I will transfer two hundred thousand yuan to your ount. I think this will be thest time."


    The person on the other end continued to speak.


    Gu Qingyou did not bother anymore and ended the call.


    After calming himself down, Gu Qingyou called Aunt Shu.

 Chapter 12

    Tonight, perhaps due to the alcohol, Jiang Jun''s actions were a little rough.


    Gu Qingyou felt very ufortable, she grabbed Jiang Jun''s shoulders tightly.


    However, Jiang Jun did not ease up because of this ¡­


    The first time she did not cry, but this time she did.


    There was no sense of security in her at all. She could only cling tightly to him, feeling as if her nails had dug into his back. He was still doing what he was doing, and she was starting to feel dizzy ¡­


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, the sky had just begun to brighten.


    The heavy weight and temperature beside her reminded her that Jiang Jun was still by her side. She immediately woke up and, enduring the soreness, sat up, hugging the quilt.


    She used her snow-white arms to hook up the pajamas on the floor and quickly changed them. She didn''t even look at the man next to her as she hurried to the bathroom.


    On the way to the bathroom, her legs almost gave out.


    While she was showering, her mind kept shing past Jiang Jun''s "excited" behavior fromst night. She kept having the feeling that Jiang Jun''s emotionsst night were ¡­


    In the end, she did not think too much about Jiang Jun''s matters. Since she did not even know when she had fallen asleepst night, she did her best to wash herself.


    Coming out from the bathroom, she saw that Jiang Jun was still sleeping. She stepped very carefully.


    Jiang Jun, however, seemed to be a very light sleeper. Even when she had already rxed her steps, he seemed to still be able to feel it. He moved and rested his arm on his forehead.


    Gu Qingyou did not dare to make any more noise, and only changed his clothes after making sure that Jiang Jun was still sleeping.


    Fortunately, the clothes she was going to wear had already been taken out of the closet yesterday.


    After changing his clothes, Gu Qingyou wanted to go downstairs, but thinking that the door might wake Jiang Jun up, she walked over to the sofa very quietly, preparing to read until he woke up.


    As she passed by the bed, she inadvertently saw his clothes scattered all over the floor. She hesitated for a moment, then almost silently walked over and picked up his clothes ¡­


    Suit, shirt, tie... And his underwear.


    It was his closest clothes, and when she touched it, her cheeks were red.


    After packing up Jiang Jun''s clothes, Gu Qingyou sat down on the sofa. It was a pity that she was no longer in the mood to read. Her head was filled with those ck underpants ¡­


    Unwilling to let his thoughts run wild, Gu Qingyou picked up his phone and quietly went to his room''s balcony.


    The terrace was a little far from the bed, so Gu Qingyou felt that it wouldn''t affect Jiang Jun. Only then did she speak with An Yaru on the phone.


    This early in the morning, An Yaru was still sleeping andined to her about disturbing her sweet dreams before she was willing to listen to her.


    "Ya Ru, do you still have more money? "I want to borrow one hundred and fifty thousand from you ¡­" She had about fifty thousand left in her own ount.


    When An Yaru heard that she wanted to borrow money, he immediately woke up and sat up from his bed. She asked urgently, "Qingyou, what do you want money for? Could it be ¡­ Aunt Qu asked for more money? "


    Gu Qingyou lowered his eyes and said dejectedly, "This will be thest time."


    "Aunt Qu always told you this is thest time, do you still believe her?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she raised her eyes and looked far away, and said slowly: "This time, it''s not her who said it, it''s me."


    Hearing that, An Yaru was quiet for a moment, then replied, "I don''t have any money on me right now, but that friend of mine can lend me the money, wait for me, I''ll transfer the one hundred and fifty thousand to your ount in the afternoon."


    "I will return it to your friend as soon as possible."

 Chapter 13

    After she finished speaking with An Yaru, Gu Qingyou stood on the balcony and she was stu


    ed for a long time.


    In the morning, Jiang''s Mansion''s garden was filled with the faint fragrance of grass and flowers, it was extremely refreshing and could not help but take away some of the trouble in Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    When Gu Qingyou returned to his room, Jiang Jun had already woken up.


    She was a little surprised because it was still too early for him to go to work.


    He had showered and changed.


    His simple white shirt and ck trousers entuated his tall and handsome figure. Coupled with his originally noble aura, his bearing was simply extraordinary.


    Gu Qingyou was about to go downstairs and reach for the door handle, but he was stopped by Jiang Jun, "Come over here for a while."


    Gu Qingyou''s finger stopped at the door handle for a while, then he turned and walked towards Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun was currently buttoning up the Shirt Button. Behind him was a French window, the morning sunlight shone in and gently fell upon his slender figure, making him appear elegant and refined.


    Gu Qingyou asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her, then said softly with her cold voice, "There is a cheque on the bedside table, you keep it."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, after she reacted, she asked him softly, "You ¡­ What do you want to give me a cheque for? " Her voice was not smooth, and for some reason, when she faced him, she felt somewhat nervous.


    Jiang Jun walked to the bedside to get his watch, and as he put it on, he replied her, "You can take the rest of the money to stroll around and buy what you want. This is not counted as our trade."


    Gu Qingyou did not understand the meaning behind Jiang Jun''s words. After hesitating for a while, she walked over to the bedside table.


    Jiang Jun was already wearing a suit,pared to the fact that he was only wearing a shirt, he looked much more stable, giving off a domineering aura.


    Gu Qingyou walked over to the bedside and picked up the cheque. She immediately took a deep breath and covered her mouth, "One million?"


    Jiang Jun''s soft voice sounded. "If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can tell me. If I can solve it, I''ll do my best to help you."


    When Gu Qingyou heard, he suddenly turned his head.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun had already spread open his slender legs and was walking towards the door, leaving only his clear and handsome back behind.


    Gu Qingyou watched Jiang Jun''s leaving figure absentmindedly.


    You can use the rest of the money to buy...


    In the future, if you run into any trouble...


    So he heard her talking to Yaru?


    No wonder he woke up so early. She had still disturbed him ¡­


    When the two of them were eating breakfast with the Director Jiang couple, Gu Qingyou had been absent-minded the entire time.


    She knew that one million was nothing to Jiang Jun, but to her, it was an astronomical amount.


    If this favor wasn''t traded, then there was no way for her to repay it.


    She stealthily nced at Jiang Jun and discovered that his actions when he was eating revealed a high ss cultivation. She couldn''t help but bite her lips, and realised that she, who wasn''t imitating Xia Qingchen, was so ordinary that she was not in the same world as him.


    After finishing breakfast, Jiang Jun headed to thepany. Originally, Gu Qingyou wanted to practice yoga with her teacher at home, but when she went upstairs, a servant told her that the Boss Xia couple had arrived.


    Boss Xia and his wife were Xia Qingchen''s parents. After Xia Qingchen''s incident, they had chosen to agree to Jiang Jun''s n, but hadn''te to see her this entire time.


    Fortunately, the Director Jiang couple were not suspicious.


    When they came, Director Jiang and his wife weed them warmly, but she took Jiang Jun''s words to heart. She ced herself in Xia Qingchen''s role, and cooperated with the Boss Xia and his wife to act as her precious daughter, whom her parents doted on.


    Mrs Xia then brought her to the flower garden. In the eyes of the people of Jiang Family, Mrs Xia wanted to say a few intimate words with her daughter. However, she had a premonition that it would not be like this.

 Chapter 14

    The Mrs Xia confirmed Gu Qingyou''s guess. They had arrived at a ce with no people at the path of Jiang''s Mansion Garden. The affectionate smile on Mrs Xia''s face instantly changed.


    Mrs Xia pushed her arm away in disgust as she red at her coldly.


    She did not mind as she looked at the noble Mrs Xia with a calm expression.


    Mrs Xia was very unhappy and finally spoke out, "Someone has already told me about the bed sheets."


    A sheet?


    At first, Gu Qingyou did not react, but by the time she reacted, Mrs Xia''s disdainful voice had already continued to enter her ears, "I hope you understand, you are only a substitute for my daughter, you better not have any presumptuous thoughts towards Jiang Jun!"


    "I don''t understand what you mean, Mrs Xia." Gu Qingyou replied calmly.


    Mrs Xia immediately raised his eyebrows and scoffed, "Do you not understand, or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    The Mrs Xia sneered, "If you didn''t have the intention to seduce Jiang Jun, would he even have made love to you until the sheets were torn?" As she spoke, she felt a little awkward.


    Gu Qingyou continued to be silent for a moment, and then said indifferently, "Regardless of whether Mrs Xia believes it or not, I do not have any ulterior motives towards Jiang Jun. The matter of the bed sheets, is also not what Mrs Xia is thinking."


    The Mrs Xia obviously doubted Gu Qingyou''s words, but he did not want to directly sh with Gu Qingyou. After all, it was they who had sought Gu Qingyou out. Therefore, she could only forcefully control her emotions and keep her cool as she said, "That''s for the best. Please remember what you have to do. If you have any restless thoughts, I can guarantee that you won''t get the 10 million you previously agreed upon."


    Gu Qingyou''s expression was calm, and did not speak anymore.


    The Director Jiang couple called Jiang Jun, asking if Jiang Jun would be back for di


    er with his parents. Due to the official business, Jiang Jun was unable to return, thus the Boss Xia couple left the Jiang''s Mansion in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, with the excuse of going out to shop, Gu Qingyou arrived at the River Bridge in C City.


    There was no one at the bottom of the bridge in the afternoon. Gu Qingyou stood in front of the fence and quietly watched the tall buildings on the other side of the river.


    Abruptly, a fashionable middle aged woman appeared behind Gu Qingyou.


    Because of Gu Qingyou''s attire, the middle-aged woman was somewhat unable to believe it. After rushing to Gu Qingyou''s side, she stared at her for a good long while before finally opening her mouth in shock, "You ¡­ You''re rich, you''re wearing famous brands, and you''re a different person? "


    Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at his mother calmly, "Did you receive the money?"


    Qu Liyuan nodded his head, "I have already taken the money to pay my debt. Don''t worry, I won''t gamble anymore these days."


    Gu Qingyou''s beautiful face that was wearing sunsses did not change at all, she stared straight at Qu Liyuan for a few seconds, then opened her mouth: "You can bet or not, this is thest time I will give you money."


    Qu Liyuan had already heard Gu Qingyou''s wordsst night, and thought that Gu Qingyou was just speaking angrily. Then, she heard again, Qu Liyuan froze for a moment, and then, even started to find it difficult to speak. She said, "Jingyou, you... What do you mean? Are you going to stop worrying about Mom in the future? "


    Gu Qingyou withdrew her gaze as she swept away the trace of pain in her eyes. In the next moment, there was no emotion left in her eyes. She looked at her mother with a resolute and calm expression. "Yes, from now on, I will not help you pay your debts."


    Qu Liyuan was so shocked that he staggered a few steps back.


    Gu Qingyou straightened her body. She did not look at Qu Liyuan anymore as she turned and started walking.


    Qu Liyuan supported himself on the fence by the river as he said shakily, "Do you really have the heart to let mom go as she pleases? "If you don''t care, those usurers will chop your mother to death..."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly stopped in her tracks. "You can rest assured that I will help you pay your previous debt on time, but I have no rtionship with you anymore."

 Chapter 15

    Because she had seen Qu Liyuan before, Gu Qingyou''s mood was always very low. After returning to the Jiang''s Mansion, she pretended to be in a good mood and greeted the Director Jiang couple, then went back to her room.


    She sat with her arms around her knees in front of the French windows. She leaned against the ss and let her thoughts drift away.


    Suddenly, a cell phone''s ringtone rang.


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses and took out the phone from her bag. Seeing that the phone screen disyed the word "Ya Ru", she immediately answered.


    "Qingyou, you suddenly sent me a text message saying that you''ve already raised the money. What''s going on?" An Yaru asked anxiously.


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "Jiang Jun gave me the cheque for one million."


    "Huh?" An Yaru was first shocked, then her voice carried a tinge of happiness that was mixed with disbelief, "You''re saying ¡­ That Jiang Jun gave you a million? "


    "Yes."


    An Yaru became a little excited, "Is it counted within the ten million?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Qingyou paused for a moment.


    If she told her good friend that Jiang Jun said that the money would not be included in it, she would definitely cause her friend to think too much.


    She didn''t forget that when she had just told her good friend about the trade between her and Jiang Jun, her good friend told her to grasp onto this fate properly, and it would be the best if Jiang Jun fell in love with her.


    She immediately refuted it.


    She had made such a deal with Jiang Jun for the sake of money. Although both parties took what they needed, they were already immoral people. Why would she destroy the rtionship between Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun?


    She would never have thought of such a thing.


    "Of course it''s included in the ten million. Otherwise, do you think I would want that money?" Gu Qingyou answered her in the end.


    What she said was the truth. Even if Jiang Jun didn''t have to do this, she would only take 9 million from him in the future.


    She wouldn''t want him for nothing. Otherwise, they would inevitably have co


    ections in the future. She did not wish for them to have co


    ections.


    "There''s really no surprise at all. It''s said that the dignified CEO of the Jiang¡¯s Group has so much money that he can''t even finish spending it. He actually wants to haggle over a million with you?" An Yaru was immediately disappointed, as if he had lost all hope for Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou smiled guiltily, and did not say anymore.


    "I wanted to tell you some news, but I feel like it''s pointless to tell you, so I might as well tell you!"


    "What?"


    "It was when I was walking on stage today, in the dressing room, that I identally overheard a little model gossiping about Xia Qingchen ¡­ She said that a friend of Xia Qingchen''s told her that Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun had only gotten married, and had not registered yet. At that time, the time I entered the dressing room was unfortunate, and I couldn''t make heads or tails of what I heard. I also don''t know if that person really heard it from Xia Qingchen''s friend or not ¡­ But if it really is like that, and you really want to develop with Jiang Jun, it seems ¡­ "


    "You actually believe this gossip?" Gu Qingyou didn''t take An Yaru''s words to heart at all, and spoke with a stern tone. "Since we have held a wedding, how can we not register? Didn''t the media already report it? They are registered in the United States. "


    An Yaru muttered, "I know, I just feel that this news is fresh."


    "Ah, I have a call to make. Let''s not talk for now."


    "Hmm?"


    Before An Yaru could react, Gu Qingyou ended his call with her. When Gu Qingyou saw the word "husband" jumping on the screen of her phone, she took a deep breath and quickly picked up the phone, "Hello, Boss Jiang."


    She didn''t know how to call him, so when she thought of it, she called him that.


    Jiang Jun''s voice from the phone sounded slightly low and deep, "Prepare yourself, I''ll send someone to pick you upter to apany me to attend a charity di


    er."


    "Oh, okay."

 Chapter 16

    After receiving the call from Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou sent a message to Little Mei.


    Xiao Mei was Xia Qingchen''s personal stylist. Just in case, Gu Qingyou''s clothes were arranged by Little Mei every day, so Gu Qingyou only needed to find clothes in the wardrobe ording to the regtions ¡­


    Knowing that Gu Qingyou wanted to apany him to the banquet for charity, Xiaomei immediately sent the appropriate gown to Gu Qingyou''s phone.


    At seven in the evening, Ye Shuo came to pick Gu Qingyou up.


    When he saw Gu Qingyou, Ye Shuo was so shocked that his mouth gaped open.


    Gu Qingyou was dressed in a white dress that revealed her shoulders. Her shoulders were smooth and white. Her corbone was sexy and her waist was slender. With a pair of three-inch high heels, she was both dignified and elegant. She was captivating.


    When Ye Shuo saw how she dressed up like Xia Qingchen previously, he was already amazed at Gu Qingyou''s beauty that surpassed Xia Qingchen''s. At this moment, he felt that Gu Qingyou''s beauty seemed to have increased a little more.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing Ye Shuo''s gaze, Gu Qingyou lowered his head and looked at himself, afraid that there would be some sort of mistake.


    Ye Shuo, who had just came back to reality, quickly lowered his head. He was d that he had withdrawn his offensive gaze.


    After all, even if Gu Qingyou was a substitute, she was still Jiang Jun''s woman. Ye Shuo didn''t even dare to stop his gaze.


    "It''s fine. Madam, please get on the carriage." Ye Shuo held his breath, and said respectfully.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and bent down to enter the carriage.


    The car smoothly drove out of Jiang''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingyou watched the scenery outside the window quietly as her afternoon conversation with her mother shed through her mind again and again. Her heart felt very tired.


    When the car stopped, Gu Qingyou regained his senses and saw that Ye Shuo had already opened the right door of the car.


    Gu Qingyou unintentionally raised her eyes, just in time to see Jiang Jun walking out from the Jiang¡¯s Group gate.


    Jiang Jun was wearing the ck suit he wore this morning. He was handsome and was on the phone. His eyes met hers.


    His dark ck eyes were always bottomless, giving off an unfathomable feeling. Perhaps it was this kind of mysterious feeling that deeply attracted Gu Qingyou.


    In that second, Gu Qingyou fell into a trance.


    It was only when Jiang Jun sat beside her that Gu Qingyou finally regained his senses. She had realized that he had already shifted his gaze away.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was blushing red, she could not help but be embarrassed, and immediately cast her gaze outside the window.


    For heaven''s sake, she really didn''t have any thoughts towards Jiang Jun, but as a man with good and outstanding looks, it was hard for her not to be attracted to him.


    After reminding himself to pay attention to his gaze in the future, Gu Qingyou sneaked a nce at Jiang Jun who was beside him from the corner of his eye.


    Jiang Jun who had experienced a day''s worth of work seemed to be a little tired. He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and rested, with his perfect profile and imposing ma


    er.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh in his heart, it seemed that being rich was not so easy ¡­


    Although Jiang Jun had a lot of money, he was very, very busy. When she saw him, he spent a lot of time on the phone talking business. He really had very little free time.


    The carriage was very quiet, Gu Qingyou did not know if Jiang Jun was asleep or not.


    Usually, when people were asleep, their snores or breathing would sound a little heavier than usual, but Jiang Jun was different.


    When she slept beside him at night, she could barely hear his breathing unless she was close to him.


    Yes, he was a very cold man even when he was asleep.


    However, Jiang Jun did not sleep at all. When the car stopped in front of the most advanced Far Capital Hotel in C City, he immediately opened his eyes.

 Chapter 17

    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun got off the car together.


    The reporters waiting at the hotel entrance immediately swarmed over them.


    In an instant, they were in the middle of a shower of shes and res, bing the focus.


    Gu Qingyou was extremely nervous in her heart. After all, this was the first time she had appeared in public as Xia Qingchen. She was very afraid of exposing herself.


    However, Gu Qingyou''s performance was not bad, her clear and elegant face still maintained the graceful and faint smile that Xia Qingchen always used to have. It only made it feel like she was used to shing lights.


    However, Jiang Jun''s face was extremely ugly. With a cold face, his handsome eyebrows knitted together, revealing a look of displeasure.


    These reporters had always been afraid of Jiang Jun, so they only dared to secretly take photos of him in the past. No reporter had ever dared to interview Jiang Jun directly in front of him. But today was the first time Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen had fused together after their marriage. This news is worth the risk...


    "Boss Jiang, I heard that the two of you got married because you had children. May I ask how long Mrs Jiang has been pregnant?"


    "Boss Jiang, you and Madam chose to marry in secret. I wonder if Boss Jiang has any ns to make the picture of your wedding public?"


    "Boss Jiang ¡­"


    The reporters asked a lot of questions, but Jiang Jun kept his lips tightly shut, his expression turning uglier and uglier.


    As usual, the reporters did not get any response from Jiang Jun. They knew that if they continued to ask, they would be in trouble, so they ced all their hopes on Gu Qingyou.


    "Mrs Jiang, before you got married, you already a


    ounced that you will stop working. Will you enter the show industry again in the future?"


    "Mrs Jiang, about marriage because of having children, can you confirm it?"


    Gu Qingyou stuck close to Jiang Jun, facing the questions of the reporters, she said shyly, "Uh, marrying because of having children is wrong, if there''s good news, we would definitely inform everyone immediately, I hope you all would focus on tonight''s charity work."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know if Jiang Jun would allow her to reply, but Xia Qingchen had always treated the media in a friendly and gentle ma


    er, as if they would always answer whenever they asked a question. Therefore, Gu Qingyou took Xia Qingchen''s identity as his representative and made the decision to reply with this sentence.


    The reporters were also satisfied with Gu Qingyou''s answer. Although they still continued to ask with all their might, they gradually opened up a path. Furthermore, with Ye Shuo and the hotel security maintaining order, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou''s journey finally went smoothly.


    The banquet was extremely lively as people drank wine.


    Gu Qingyou had never been to such an asion before, and was very nervous in his heart. However, after Jiang Jun entered the banquet with her, he went to a private room at the banquet and left her there by herself.


    At that moment, Gu Qingyou was simply at a loss of what to do.


    Fortunately, just as Jiang Jun left, a few female celebrities from the entertainment circle walked towards her.


    Gu Qingyou recognized that these female stars were all Xia Qingchen''s friends, so he focused on drinking and interacting with them with ease, finally resolving the awkward situation.


    "In the morning, I really want to meet the Boss Jiang, but when you married the Boss Jiang, you only invited your family, so we were unable to attend your wedding. Boss Jiang had great difficulty attending this charity di


    er tonight, but he wasn''t by your side ¡­ Could it be that it is this difficult for me to get to know Boss Jiang? "


    "Susu, even if the Boss Jiang is here, do you think he would talk to us? He doesn''t see anyone. "


    "That''s true. It''s already surprising that the Boss Jiang will attend this charity di


    er tonight ¡­"


    "Why don''t you tell us in the morning that Boss Jiang is a romantic in private?"

 Chapter 18

    Gu Qingyou did not know the purpose of Jiang Jun bringing her to this charity di


    er, but tonight ¡­ She was so tired.


    She had always been ying the role of Xia Qingchen carefully, she was extremely nervous, and was always worried about exposing her secrets. But Jiang Jun only returned to her side when the banquet was almost over.


    At that time, there were no longer many guests at the banquet, and her legs that were wearing high heels felt like they were going to break. Fortunately, she was still able tost until Jiang Jun left the banquet site.


    After getting on the S65L of Jiang Jun''s Mercedes-Benz, although Gu Qingyou did notin, he kept on looking at the window.


    She felt a little dizzy because she had drunk a lot of alcohol. If it wasn''t for the fact that she frequently went to the washroom to cough out the wine she had drunk, she would have already been drunk.


    "Shoot the window down."


    Just as she was about to lose track of the alcohol, Gu Qingyou suddenly heard his cold voice.


    When Ye Shuo heard it, he quickly opened the window and let the gentle breeze blow into the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly felt a lot more awake. She hesitated and looked at the person sitting beside her.


    He was resting with his eyes closed, just like when he had arrived. However, it was as if he had a third eye. Knowing that she was looking at him, he opened his mouth and said, "I know you worked hard tonight. This kind of situation will never happen again."


    Gu Qingyou never thought that Jiang Jun would exin himself to her. Her body was still tired, but her heart felt better.


    She wanted to ask who Jiang Jun had been talking to all night in his private room, but even when the words were about toe out of her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    That''s right, how could she have the qualifications to bother about Jiang Jun''s personal affairs. All she needed to do was to y the role of Xia Qingchen and cooperate with him.


    However ¡­


    "The person I saw in the private box was Xia Qingchen."


    Jiang Jun seemed to know what she was thinking and answered her.


    In that instant, Gu Qingyou was extremely shocked by Jiang Jun''s ability to see through people''s hearts, and was also surprised by his reply.


    "Xia, Mrs Jiang, is she alright?" Gu Qingyou''s drunken eyes widened.


    Although she was a little drunk, her mind was clear.


    During their honeymoon abroad, Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun had encountered an ident while driving alone, which resulted in their lower body being temporarily paralyzed and being infertile for life.


    Jiang Jun was very clear that if Director Jiang and his wife found out about this, they would definitely not ept Xia Qingchen. Thus, he told Ye Shuo to find Gu Qingyou. Xia Qingchen, on the other hand, was receiving treatment in New York City.


    "She hasn''t fully recovered yet. She went to C Cityst night and told me that she wanted to meet you, so I brought you to tonight''s banquet." Jiang Jun exined further.


    Xia Qingchen immediately reacted.


    It was no wonder that Jiang Jun had returnedst night with a strange mood. He actually wasn''t out for a gatheringst night, he had gone to see Xia Qingchen.


    It was probably because of Xia Qingchen''s body condition, causing him to feel so much pain when he returned that he just wanted to vent it out on her. That was why he was so rough with herst night ¡­


    At this moment, all the grievances she had towards Jiang Jun earlier disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    She absent-mindedly looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome and expressionless face. She didn''t know if it was because of the blurry light in the carriage, but she felt that his slender figure was covered by ayer of loneliness.


    A trace of sadness surged in her heart.


    "I think my performance tonight will be able to reassure Mrs Jiang ¡­"


    Jiang Jun said in a nd voice, "She was very satisfied to see your performance in the private box tonight, and she rxed a lot of the psychological pressure ¡­ I''ll arrange for you to meet her sometime tomorrow. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Alright."

 Chapter 19

    CHAPTER 19 WHAT IS HE so gruesome about?


    After returning to the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou returned to his room first, while Jiang Jun went to the study room.


    At this moment, the study room was filled with a chilling air.


    Jiang Jun sat behind the desk and leaned against the back of the chair. His handsome face had no expression at all, he stared at Ye Shuo maliciously, "I thought I told you before that I needed Xia Qingchen to stay in New York."


    Ye Shuo bowed, afraid to even raise his head, "It was my negligence, I will definitely not make this kind of mistake again. When we send Miss Xia back, I will make sure that people keep an eye on her. "


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Jun continued, "Sheng Jingchuan, who is in the Shengyuan Group, holds evidence that Huo Yutong and I have met, and Sheng Jingchuan has forty percent of the power in Shengyuan Group, so it is very possible that he would use this evidence as a basis to disrupt our Jiang¡¯s Group''s acquisition of Shengyuan. "You go handle this matter."


    Seeing that Jiang Jun did not pursue the matter any further, Ye Shuo finally rxed his tensed body slightly. "Alright, I will deal with this matter thoroughly."


    Jiang Jun did not speak further, he leaned back in his chair and continued pondering.


    Ye Shuo then turned around and left. When he arrived at the entrance of the study room, Ye Shuo suddenly called out, "Madam?"


    Jiang Jun regained his senses and looked coldly at the door.


    When Gu Qingyou returned to his room, he suddenly remembered that there was a man who was sitting in the corner watching her at the banquet.


    This man had the profound facial features of a westerner, but he had the standard Eastern skin color and dark eyes. He was quite handsome.


    While she was chatting andughing with the guests at the di


    er party, the man sitting in the corner of the room was looking at her with a meaningful gaze and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At one point when she identally met eyes with this man, he actually raised his cup and said three words quietly ¡ª ¡ª Gu Qingyou.


    At that moment, her entire body trembled. Fortunately, the wine cup did not fall from her hand.


    She was sure that she didn''t know this man at all, yet this man was able to call out her name. This meant that ¡­ The man knew that she was Xia Qingchen''s substitute.


    In the information that Ye Shuo had given her, Xia Qingchen did not recognize this person either. Thus, she was somewhat worried.


    No matter who this person was, this person knowing that she was Xia Qingchen''s substitute was enough to make people panic.


    Gu Qingyou was worried that this would be a serious matter, so he


    ed to inform Jiang Jun as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, just as she arrived at the study and was about to knock on the door, she heard the two words "Sheng Jingchuan".


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, and then she heard the conversation between him and Ye Shuo.


    In the end, she stood still for a long time.


    Yes, she knew Sheng Jingchuan, but that was not the main point. The main point was that she heard Jiang Jun speaking to Ye Shuo using his conceited, gloomy and cold voice.


    In the past few days that he had known Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou only knew that he was a person who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside. She didn''t expect that Jiang Jun could speak in such a terrifying ma


    er, as his cold and low voice didn''t seem to have any warmth to it. Even through the door, she was able to feel his sinister and aghast expression.


    How could she not be shocked?


    This Jiang Jun and the Jiang Jun she knew were like two different people!


    Most importantly, Ye Shuo had said that he would take care of this matter cleanly ¡­


    What did that mean? What did Jiang Jun want to do with Sheng Jingchuan?


    Just as Gu Qingyou was thinking about all these, Ye Shuo opened the door to the study room.


    Gu Qingyou was still standing nkly on the spot.

 Chapter 20

    Having known Jiang Jun for two days, Gu Qingyou had thought that he already had some understanding of him, and even concluded in his heart that he was not a difficult person to get along with.


    Only now did she realize that the world was too muddy, and she was too simple.


    Ye Shuo brought Gu Qingyou into the study room and left.


    In the silence of the room, Gu Qingyou stood about two meters away from the desk, at a loss of what to do. For some unknown reason, her entire body trembled.


    Jiang Jun leaned back in his chair leisurely, his unfathomable ck eyes unperturbed as he looked at her, his thin lips unmoving.


    had clearly not made any move, but Gu Qingyou felt a trace of fear shrouding her, and her body couldn''t help but tremble. She remembered the tone Jiang Jun used just now, and the coldness she felt deep within her heart.


    "I... I didn''t intentionally eavesdrop on your conversation with Ye Shuo. I had something to tell you, then unintentionally ¡­ "


    Bearing with the intense fear, Gu Qingyou began to exin.


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent expression did not seem to have changed at all, as if he was seriously listening to her exnation.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun did not interrupt, Gu Qingyou continued, "About that ¡­ What do you want Ye Shuo to do with Sheng Jingchuan? "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth raised slightly, and he asked with interest, "What do you think we should be doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Qingyou realised that she no longer dared to look straight into Jiang Jun''s eyes, even her voice lost all of its grandeur, and even her delicate and refined little face drooped down.


    She wasn''t usually a timid woman. It could be said that she was quite intelligent, but for some reason, she was now scared out of her mind.


    Jiang Jun casually looked at Gu Qingyou''s lowered face, and asked with an indifferent voice. "What is your rtionship with Sheng Jingchuan?"


    Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lips and replied, "It''s only a rtionship of ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friend?" Jiang Jun raised his eyebrows, "Not someone who wants to pursue you?"


    "Of course not." Gu Qingyou blurted out a reply. Unexpectedly, she met Jiang Jun''s extremely sharp ck eyes and immediately lowered her head. She said softly, "Elder Brother Sheng is a rich man, how could he possibly pursue me? We only met by chance, Elder Brother Sheng did not dislike me being friends."


    "Elder Brother Sheng?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to have some objections to this way of addressing Gu Qingyou, and his eyebrows slightly knitted.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "I also just heard you mention the Elder Brother Sheng at the door, that''s why ¡­ But I really didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. "


    Jiang Jun''szy gaze once again focused on Gu Qingyou for a moment. Abruptly, he stood up from his office chair, and slowly walked over to Gu Qingyou with his long and slender body.


    The light in front of Gu Qingyou suddenly dimmed. Knowing that Jiang Jun was walking over, her body trembled even more.


    "Do I make you so afraid?"


    Jiang Jun put his hands in the pockets of his expensive western pants. He looked at her leisurely and suddenly asked softly.


    Gu Qingyou was so scared that her eyes were tightly shut. Her hands held onto the fabric of her dress as she said in a panic, "You ¡­ You... You were lying to me before? "


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun seemed to have heard an interesting joke, looking down at her with disdain, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "How did I lie to you?"


    "You ¡­"


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou forced himself to clench his teeth.


    How would she dare to say why he was so sinister and scary,pletely different from the Jiang Jun she had known in the past two days ¡­ She thought he was a cold, good man.


    Of course, she thought he was a good man, mainly because he had given her a million yuan.


    Jiang Jun''s not very deepughter came out.


    Hearing hisughter, Gu Qingyou slowly raised his head and red at him.

 Chapter 21

    21 - You''ve washed too long


    "What are youughing at?"


    Gu Qingyou then bravely asked.


    Jiang Jun''s hands were still in his pockets leisurely, looking down on her like a king. It was as if everything was in his grasp, and the corner of his mouth held a faint smile. He said, "I thought you were pretty smart, but your personality is a bit boring. Now that I think you are still a bit off from being smart, this is quite interesting. "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips in anger. Perhaps, it was because Jiang Jun''s smile had weakened the fear in her heart, but she stared at him, "Can I say that your appearance and heart is different?"


    Jiang Jun maintained the faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said with patience, "You feel that my appearance and heart is different. May I assume that in the past two days you have understood me? "


    "I ¡­" Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Jiang Jun looked at her leisurely, his dark and deep eyes brimming with interest. "You chose to believe me after merely two days of interaction. Do you think I''ve lied to you, or do you think you''re too trusting of others? "


    Gu Qingyou was dumbstruck, and his face immediately turned white.


    Jiang Jun''s mouth revealed a light smile, and turned to leave.


    Yes, how could she use him of looking different from his heart?


    She had known him only two days and, as he had said, she had trusted him. This was the reason why she was so easily trusting.


    Gu Qingyou pressed her lips together tightly and did not say another word.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the french windows and watched the beautiful figure of Gu Qingyou in her white shoulder-length dress appear on the ss curtain. He said lightly, "Just pretend you didn''t hear the conversation between Ye Shuo and I tonight. In the future, you just need to do your duty and don''t ask about u


    ecessary things. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised his eyes.


    In her line of sight, Jiang Jun''s figure was tall and straight, yet it emitted a sense of coldness.


    Gu Qingyou knew that this was the first time he was truly talking to her. His indifferent voice contained a forceful reminder that she could not reject.


    "I don''t mean to ask about your private matters, I just ¡­"


    Somehow, Gu Qingyou felt a little disappointed, because before, she felt that she was pretty close to Jiang Jun, but now, she knew that they were very far apart.


    She could still feel from his calm but cold tone that he was disdainful of her.


    Of course, she didn''t expect him to feel anything for her. After all, it was just a simple transaction between them. Only, this feeling wasn''t too good.


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath and did not continue. She only said, "I know what to do now. Don''t worry, in the future, I will only do my job well."


    Jiang Jun nodded, still speaking in the same light tone, "Go back to your room, you''re also tired tonight."


    Gu Qingyou did not speak anymore, and turned around immediately.


    The moment Gu Qingyou returned to his room, he leaned against the door.


    Tonight, perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but her head was aching and she wanted to rest a long time ago.


    She leaned against the door, rubbed her temples for a moment, then trudged off to the bathroom.


    She spent a long time in the big bathtub in the bathroom. She was so rxed and sleepy that she almost closed her eyes in the tub.


    Unexpectedly, her body was suddenly hugged by strong arms.


    She groaned and opened her eyes out of instinct. When she saw that handsome, angr face, she suddenly came to her senses.


    "Jiang ¡­"


    Jiang Jun was expressionless, but his deep ck eyes were firmly locked onto her beautiful naked body, which was like a peeled egg. He didn''t conceal the desire in his eyes at all as he said softly, "You''ve washed it too long ¡­"

 Chapter 22

    Gu Qingyou knew that the trade between her and Jiang Jun involved the obligation to meet his needs at any time, yet ¡­


    She couldn''t figure it out. They were probably unhappy about the argument, but in the blink of an eye, he could ¡­


    When Gu Qingyou was in a daze, Jiang Jun had already ced her on the ck leather sofa. His body quickly covered hers.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun was not the kind of good person that she had imagined, and she turned her face to the side.


    When Jiang Jun saw this situation, his slender and clean fingers cupped her beautiful face and forced her clear eyes to look at him. "Are you angry?" his maic voice croaked with suppressed lust.


    "How could I dare to be angry with you?"


    Gu Qingyou was forced to look at Jiang Jun''s handsome face. She said the words of submission, but she was extremely displeased.


    Jiang Jun looked at her clear eyes that were trying to hide from him, andughed lightly: "It''s good that you''re not angry, I don''t like women who are angry with me."


    Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun''s words were extremely conceited, and retorted, "Your wife has never been angry with you before?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked.


    Is that true?


    Xia Qingchen had never been angry at Jiang Jun before?


    How is that possible? Weren''t there always small fights between husband and wife? Or is it ¡­ Xia Qingchen loved Jiang Jun to the point that she couldn''t bear to be angry with him?


    While Gu Qingyou was thinking about all these, Jiang Jun had already buried his face into her neck which had be even whiter and smoother after bathing. While he was absorbing the faint fragrance of her body and the scent of her body bath liquid, he suddenly bit her crystal clear earlobe and said, "Can you focus a little bit more on me?"


    Gu Qingyou came back to her senses from the pain, she realized that she was naked, and Jiang Jun''s fiery hot body was pressing down on her body.


    Her face was suddenly burning.


    "You, you haven''t taken off your clothes." Gu Qingyou knew that she could not reject him at any time during the transaction. While she was embarrassed and panicked, the only thing she could think of was a way to temporarily dy him for a while.


    However, the next second, she realized that her words were akin to a stone smashing into one''s own foot.


    "Help me."


    Gu Qingyou was so embarrassed that her ears were red. Her broken voice came out for a long time, "I don''t know how to do it."


    Jiang Jun took the chance and grabbed her slender hand, which was trying to escape. He pressed her hand back to its original position and pulled it away from her neck. His dark eyes, burning with desire, looked at her like a beast.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up from his sleep, it was already 10 in the morning. Jiang Jun had already left.


    She had only known Jiang Jun for three days, and he had already made love to her for three nights ¡­


    With this frequency, even if Jiang Jun was anxious to have children, wasn''t it a little too exaggerated?


    Moreover, the feeling of being with her at night was not only about venting. He would also ask her to focus, ask her to cooperate ¡­


    He. Did hepletely think of her as Xia Qingchen when he was doing it?

 Chapter 23

    23. He didn''t embarrass her


    Just as Gu Qingyou''s mind was in a mess, her phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingyou came back to reality and picked up the phone.


    When she saw the number on her cell phone''s screen, she hugged her nket and leaned against the headboard, earnestly answering, "Hello ¡­"


    "Respected Madam Gu Qingyou, Boss Jiang has arranged for you to meet Miss Xia Qingchen. Do you have the appropriate time now?" The phone call was from Ye Shuo, he asked respectfully.


    Gu Qingyou did not react in time, "Miss Xia?"


    Ye Shuo immediately exined, "To avoid slip of the tongue, during the time you were working with Boss Jiang, we always called her that."


    Gu Qingyou remembered that Jiang Jun had saidst night that he would arrange for her to meet with Xia Qingchen.


    "Then where can I go to meet the Mrs Jiang? No, where can I go to meet the Miss Xia?" she asked softly.


    Ye Shuo replied, "Please ask Uncle Ying to send you to the Yuanduo Hotel."


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "Alright, I will be there immediately."


    When Gu Qingyou was walking down the stairs, she coincidentally bumped into Mrs Jiang, who had bought fresh flowers with a servant.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was about to go out, the Mrs Jiang walked in front of her and asked with concern, "You didn''t get up in the morning. I asked Jiang Jun before I found out that you drank a lot at the banquetst night. Are you better now? "


    Gu Qingyou thanked Jiang Jun for his help, and did not make her feel awkward about waking upte. She replied gently, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The Mrs Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and said lovingly, "You are Jiang Jun''s wife and also a big star. It is inevitable that you will have to socialize on such asions, but it is enough for you to avoid such asions in the future. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "If it wasn''t for charityst night, I''m afraid Jiang Jun would not have gone."


    Mrs Jiangughed lightly, "This son of mine, everything is good. It''s just that he is used to being noble and aloof, always acting high and mighty to outsiders."


    Gu Qingyou also smiled, "This is good, at least I don''t have to worry about any scheming womaning close to him!"


    Mrs Jiang replied happily, "That''s true ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou then grabbed onto Mrs Jiang intimately and said sweetly, "Mom, I''m eating lunch with Jiang Jun outside, you and dad don''t need to wait for me ¡­"


    Mrs Jiang patted her hands lovingly, "Then don''te back in such a hurry. It''s best if you make Jiang Jun put down his work so that he can apany you more."


    "Alright."


    The Jiang''s Mansion driver, Uncle Ying, drove Gu Qingyou directly to the Yuan Du Hotel.


    Ye Shuo arranged for the i


    ''s attendants toe and fetch her. Therefore, as soon as she entered the hotel, she immediately took the VIP elevator to the top floor of the hotel. She didn''t receive any attention during this period.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, Gu Qingyou met Xia Qingchen.


    In the past, she had only seen Xia Qingchen on TV. This time, when she saw it with her own eyes, she knew that Xia Qingchen was really very beautiful.


    Even though she had a face that was almost the same as Xia Qingchen''s, she had to admit that Xia Qingchen was born with a faint temperament that was as elegant and refined as the orchids in the sky.


    At this moment, she was quietly sitting on a wheelchair without any makeup. However, she was still fresh and elegant, as if she had transcended the mortal world.


    As for her, even though she was wearing the elegant clothes that Xia Qingchen normally wore, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell with a single nce that her elegance was just ayer of shackles. It didn''t match up to the mediocre her at all.


    There was only one thought in her mind at that moment.


    Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun were reallypatible.


    One was handsome and elegant, without a speck of dust, while the other was fresh and refined, with an extraordinary temperament.


    Previously, Ya Ru said that she was prettier than Xia Qingchen. If Ya Ru had personally seen Xia Qingchen face to face, she wouldn''t say such words.

 Chapter 24

    Xia Qingchen also looked at Gu Qingyou for a long time.


    Obviously, Xia Qingchen was very surprised that there was actually someone who looked so much like herself in this world. The most important thing was ¡­


    This woman''s beauty seemed to be in no way inferior to her own.


    She looked younger than herself, her skin smooth and smooth, as if a blow or a flick could break it. Her figure also seemed to be better than hers. She was slender and beautiful, slim and graceful.


    Xia Qingchen withdrew his gaze and immediately greeted, "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingyou also regained her senses, she slowly walked in front of Xia Qingchen and politely replied, "Hello, Mrs Jiang."


    "Don''t call me so politely, especially since you helped me and Jiang Jun with such a big favor. Just call me Qingchen." Xia Qingchen smiled.


    Gu Qingyou realized that Xia Qingchen''s tone of voice was extremely amiable and her slightly nervous heart rxed a little. She nodded and said, "Okay, Qingchen, then you call me Qingyou as well."


    "Our names are so simr, it seems to be a kind of fate."


    Gu Qingyou stared nkly at the Xia Qingchen who disyed his elegance with every action. Suddenly, she asked with concern, "You... Are your legs better? "


    Xia Qingchen finally revealed a trace of sadness. She frowned and looked down at her stiff legs, then said sorrowfully, "My recovery isn''t very good, but the doctor said that I will definitely recover. I just need to strengthen my physiotherapy."


    "You don''t need to be in too much of a hurry to recover your legs. The most important thing is that you need to take care of your body first. Only then will you be able to do better physiotherapy." After Gu Qingyou finished speaking, he realized that these words might cause a misunderstanding, and immediately added, "Qingchen, I mean you should take care of your body, so your legs can get better faster."


    Seeing how nervous Gu Qingyou was, Xia Qingchen couldn''t help butugh, "I understand what you mean. Don''t be nervous, I won''t misunderstand anything."


    After that, Gu Qingyou smiled calmly, and felt that Xia Qingchen was very amiable and gentle.


    At this time, Xia Qingchen looked at Ye Shuo who was silently standing at the side, and said softly, "Ah Shuo, I want to talk to Qing You alone. You should go out for a while! "


    "Alright."


    Ye Shuo left the room.


    In the room, only Gu Qingyou and Xia Qingchen were left. Xia Qingchen sighed lightly. She pressed on the button for the electric wheelchair and moved to the French window.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, then followed her.


    Through therge French windows, she could see the city''s prosperity.


    Xia Qingchen''s sad face appeared on top of the transparent ss curtain, she slowly opened her lips, "Qingyou, actually, this is not the right time for me to return to C City, I should continue to stay in New York to receive treatment, and the reason why I wanted toe back, is because I have something I want to personally tell you ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Xia Qingchen''s slightly pasty white face and said seriously, "Please speak."


    Xia Qingchen looked into the distance, as if he was lost in his sorrowful thoughts, he said softly, "To be honest, before I came back, I was really worried, after all my own husband is with another woman, even though I trust my husband, I am worried."


    Gu Qingyou was not stupid, she had already understood what Xia Qingchen was trying to convey, so she replied gently, "Qing Chen, don''t worry, I don''t have any thoughts about Boss Jiang."


    "After seeing you, I believe in you, but ¡­" Xia Qingchen paused, "It''s hard to say how to fall in love. You know, if you spend a lot of time together, you might fall in love. "


    "Then... What do you need me to do? "


    Xia Qingchen seemed to have experienced a struggle in his heart as well. She took a deep breath and said, "I hope you won''t be pregnant with Jiang Jun''s child."

 Chapter 25

    Gu Qingyou was bbergasted, and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Xia Qingchen slowly turned the wheelchair around and looked at her calmly. "To tell you the truth, I asked you toe here to rece me. I suggested this to Jiang Jun myself."


    Gu Qingyou chose to listen silently.


    "Director Jiang and his wife have never really liked me. If they knew that I was permanently infertile, they would definitely force Jiang Jun to divorce me. In order to preserve this marriage, I had to do this, but I was very unhappy at the bottom of my heart. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "I understand."


    At this moment, Xia Qingchen looked at Gu Qingyou with an apologetic gaze. "Even though I forced Jiang Jun to give birth to a child with you, I do not wish for you to truly bear Jiang Jun''s child. This was because with children, there would definitely be some sort of co


    ection. So, I want you to choose to take it off when you''re pregnant and pretend it''s an idental miscarriage. "


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide, she was immediately stu


    ed.


    Xia Qingchen looked at the reaction on Gu Qingyou''s face but she continued to speak calmly, "I only need to prove to Director Jiang''s couple that I am fertile. As for the fact that I lost my ability to reproduce after miscarriage, it was all an ident. Director Jiang and his wife have no reason to ask Jiang Jun to divorce me. "


    Gu Qingyou finally understood what Xia Qingchen meant.


    Xia Qingchen wanted to push the w of her not being able to bear children onto an idental abortion. This way, not only would she be able to prove to the Director Jiang couple that she was capable of bearing children, Gu Qingyou would also not have any shared children with Jiang Jun.


    She had to admit that Xia Qingchen thought it through thoroughly.


    Of course, it was understandable for Xia Qingchen to have such a thought. Who could really ept their own husbands and the children of others?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou asked calmly, "If you want to miscarry, why not pretend to be pregnant?"


    Xia Qingchen immediately shook his head, "It''s already difficult for you to pretend to be me. If you continue to pretend to be pregnant, it would be easy for you to expose your w in front of the Director Jiang couple. "Also, the Jiang family has a hospital, it''s hard to not guarantee that the Director Jiang couple won''t have a doctor they trust to examine you ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou dimmed his eyes, and after being silent for a long while, he opened his mouth to continue, "My transaction with Boss Jiang is not as such. Have you discussed this with Boss Jiang? "


    Xia Qingchen said honestly, "I did not discuss it with Jiang Jun, it is impossible for a man to not have his own child, so I need you to keep it a secret for me. And aspensation, I''ll give you another ten million. "


    Gu Qingyou was silent once again.


    Xia Qingchen frowned slightly, "You should be worried about your own body. Don''t worry, I will prepare a doctor to perform an abortion on you, I definitely won''t let anything happen to your body."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, raised her eyes, and quietly stared at Xia Qingchen''s still elegant and beautiful face, which seemed to be covered by ayer of shadow, and said slowly: "Qingchen, I can understand your thoughts, but I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    Xia Qingchen revealed an expression of surprise and asked: "You think that I have given you less money?"


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath and replied seriously, "In fact, if I wasn''t forced to, I would never make this kind of deal with the Boss Jiang for the sake of money. I''m not someone who values money ¡­ I can''t promise you that because I don''t want to hurt an i


    ocent little life, if Boss Jiang had this use when she went to find Ye Shuo to sign the agreement with me back then, I wouldn''t have made this deal. "


    After Xia Qingchen heard this, her body that was sitting on the wheelchair slightly stiffened.


    Gu Qingyou calmly continued, "You don''t have to worry that I will be involved with the Boss Jiang because of my child. I had already


    ed to leave once the transaction waspleted, I would leave C City and nevere back."

 Chapter 26

    CHAPTER 26. Satisfied?


    After Gu Qingyou and Xia Qingchen finished their discussion, Ye Shuo noticed that Gu Qingyou''s face had always been pale white.


    She stepped into the elevator. Ye Shuo asked in concern, "Respected Madam Gu Qingyou, did Miss Xia tell you anything?"


    Only then did Gu Qingyoue back to his senses. After meeting Xia Qingchen, she still could not get used to Ye Shuo''s way of addressing her as "Madam", but she did not bring it up. She merely shook her head and replied, "Nothing."


    After assuring Xia Qingchen that she would leave after the matter was resolved, she directly left the room. No matter what Xia Qingchen thought right now, she would definitely not ignore a life.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not want to talk much, Ye Shuo did not ask any further, and said, "Madam, I''ll be sending Miss Xia to the airport in a while, I can''t send you to the Jiang¡¯s Group anymore ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou raised his head, "Miss Xia left just like that?"


    "Yes, Miss Xia should continue to stay in New York to recuperate. If not for Miss Xiaing back on his own ord, Boss Jiang would not have allowed Miss Xia toe back."


    Gu Qingyou hesitated before spitting out, "Boss Jiang ¡­ Worried about Miss Xia''s body? "


    Ye Shuo paused, "Yes, you saw it too, the recovery of Miss Xia''s lower limbs is not in a good condition."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Then is Boss Jiang not going to send her off at the airport?"


    "Boss Jiang can''t send her away, if the reporters get his picture, things will be very troublesome. In any case, Boss Jiang and Miss Xia have a video call every day, so sending Miss Xia away is not an urgent matter. "


    "I know."


    In the office of the CEO on the eighty-eighth floor of Jiang¡¯s Group, a young man wearing an iron gray suit leisurely leaned against the expensive leather sofa, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, hezily said, "To be honest, at the banquetst night, I was genuinely captivated by Jiang Jun''s own ''lovely wife''. She was wearing a white dress that revealed her shoulders. She had a soft figure and her every movement exuded a charming charm. You don''t know how many men at the scene were intentionally or unintentionally stealing nces at her. "


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa with his legs crossed elegantly and his eyes fixed on the red wine on the arm of the sofa. He said lightly, "Isn''t ''Xia Qingchen'' supposed to be the focus of attention?"


    "NO, NO ¡­" Que Yan shook his index finger that was not holding onto the wine cup, and smiled, "I am sure, if Xia Qingchen was in personst night, he would definitely not attract the attention of so many men."


    Jiang Jun raised his eyes and nced at Que Yan with interest.


    Que Yan continued, "Although Gu Qingyou looks very simr to Xia Qingchen, Gu Qingyou does not have the same kind of pampered and pretentious attitude. Even if you y the Xia Qingchen who has always thought too highly of himself, it would still give people a veryfortable feeling. "


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun picked up the bottle of red wine beside him and slowly took a sip.


    Que Yan nced at General Jiang Jun, "Why aren''t you saying anything? "Could it be that you''re jealous of me because I admire your woman this much?"


    Jiang Jun calmly looked at Que Yan, but he had not opened his mouth.


    Que Yan smiled then, "Don''t deny it. From the look of your rxed body and mind, CEO Jiang, you are very satisfied with Miss Gu right?"


    Jiang Jun stared at Que Yan, his long and ck eyes narrowed into a line, "You came here to ask about my private life?"


    Que Yan knew that it was impossible to find anything rted to Jiang Jun''s private life from Jiang Jun''s mouth, so he curled his lips in a serious ma


    er and switched to the main topic, "I got the news that Qiyi Group is definitely going to bid for the development of N city''s Seven Star Hotel, and Qi Yuanheng will personally bring the core group to N city to participate in thepetition."

 Chapter 27

    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun after he finished speaking. From his indifferent face, he still could not see any expression that represented his feelings.


    "Start with this project?"


    Que Yan asked softly, her voice abnormally quiet.


    After so many years, Que Yan had always carefully touched on this topic.


    Ayer of shadow covered Jiang Jun''s clear ck eyes. He said: "All these years, I''m afraid Qi Yuanheng has not thought of it, right?"


    Jiang Jun''s tone of voice was so cold that Que Yan thought he heard a hint of ridicule in his cold voice.


    He thought about Jiang Jun''s way of handling things and his methods over the years. At this moment, Que Yan couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Qi Yuanheng.


    Que Yan was clear that he only needed to answer these kinds of questions to a certain extent. He held onto his wine cup and took a sip.


    Therge office fell silent for a moment.


    At this moment, a light knock came from outside the thick and heavy door of the office.


    If it wasn''t for the silence in the office, it would be hard for anyone to hear the knocking.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Jun said when he was silent.


    Usually, when secretary Ai Lin came in, her high heels would make a clear sound. Today, the sound of her high heels sounded a bit different.


    Que Yan originally thought that the person who came was Jiang Jun''s secretary. He inadvertently raised his eyes and saw a slim figure dressed in a blue, shoulder-cutting dress. He opened his mouth slightly.


    Gu Qingyou, who had alreadye in from outside, was also stu


    ed for a moment when she saw Que Yan. She stopped in front of the sofa with clear eyes that revealed a trace of astonishment.


    Gu Qingyou''s appearance exined the different footsteps from before. Jiang Jun nced at her and asked gently, "You''re here?"


    When Gu Qingyou heard Jiang Jun''s voice, she withdrew her gaze from his body and looked at Jiang Jun with slight surprise, "He ¡­"


    Jiang Jun looked at her interesting expression with interest. "Did you want to say that the person you met at the banquetst night was him?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly and patted the seat beside him, gesturing for Gu Qingyou to sit down.


    Gu Qingyou lingered for a bit, then sat down beside Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun''s arm was naturally wrapped around Gu Qingyou''s waist, he looked at Que Yan leisurely, and spoke with a low voice, "He is Que Yan, a hybrid of Chinese and French who has lived in Paris for a long time. Last night, he went to C City, and in order to meet you, he intentionally did not greet me, Jiang Jun, at the banquet. "


    Gu Qingyou noticed that the slightly hot finger that Jiang Jun ced on her waist had caused her body to stiffen.


    Although Jiang Jun and her had boasted about their love at times, most of it was her holding his hand. She would still feel a little ufortable with him hugging her waist intimately like this.


    Que Yan thought that it was because of him that Gu Qingyou''s current expression was stiff, so his mixed bloodline''s handsome face intentionally revealed a hint of disappointment. "Miss Gu wouldn''t me me for offending youst night, right? I just saw that the Miss Gu''s actions were extremely simr to that of the big star Xia''s, so I decided to y a little joke on Miss Gu Qingyou ¡­ "


    Gu Qingyou tried his best to rx his body, and opened his mouth while smiling, "Mr. Que is too serious... I didn''t feel offended by Mr. Quest night, but I was worried that someone would recognize me. Since Mr. Que is a friend of the Boss Jiang, I don''t have any concerns ¡­ "


    Que Yan still wanted to say something to Gu Qingyou, but when he felt a cold and calm gaze staring at him, he immediately raised his hand to look at the time. He said apologetically, "It''s really unfortunate that a friend invited me to lunch at noon. I have to leave first ¡­ Next time, when I have the chance, I will eat with you and the Boss Jiang. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled politely, "Okay."


    Que Yan blinked his eyes at Gu Qingyou, leaving behind a charming andzy smile, before he put down his wine cup and got up to leave.

 Chapter 28

    After Que Yan left, the office fell silent for a moment.


    This kind of silence also made Gu Qingyou ce his attention on the hand Jiang Jun held onto her waist. Her elegant white face flushed a little, but she tried to keep herposure.


    "That... Before Ye Shuo brought me to see your wife, I was afraid that Mrs Jiang would be worried, and thought about the person I met at the banquetst night, I know that it was Mr. Que now, and I didn''t tell you about this yet, so I lied and said that I had arranged to meet you for lunch. " Gu Qingyou did not dare to turn her head to look at Jiang Jun, she did not want him to see her blushing.


    They had been so close for several nights now, and now that he was just hugging her waist, she was blushing so much that she always felt embarrassed.


    Jiang Jun lightly took a sip of the red wine, and said with a gentle voice, "Your current identity is Mrs Jiang, anding here is a normal thing. You don''t need to exin it to me, it''s just that I''m busy most of the time, and sometimes I don''t have the time to apany you."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s answer, Gu Qingyou felt that it was unbelievable, she felt the warmth on her cheeks slowly disappear, she slowly turned her head and looked at him.


    Jiang Jun rested the wine cup on hisp, his handsome eyebrows knitted as though he was thinking about something.


    When he became serious, the side of his face became cold and resolute due to the tension. He exuded a domineering aura that was invible, like a proud king.


    "If you continue to look at me like this, I''m afraid I won''t be in the mood to think about what''s going on in my head."


    As Gu Qingyou was in a trance, she slowly heard Jiang Jun''s voice mixed with a trace ofziness.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly regained his senses, immediately feeling awkward. What was even more awkward was that Jiang Jun had already turned his head and looked at her with interest. A sh of cu


    ing seemed to pass through his dark eyes, taking in her flushed face once more.


    Her face became even redder simply because she understood the meaning behind Jiang Jun''sst sentence.


    "Since the person who recognized mest night is your friend, there''s nothing more to it. Me, I''m going to the bathroom. " Gu Qingyou said anxiously, and his voice was not very fast.


    She admitted that she was getting more and more familiar with Jiang Jun, so she was afraid that Jiang Jun would look at her with such a secretive gaze.


    One had to know that once his eyes became exceptionally blurry and deep, it meant that he wanted to ¡­


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to get up from the sofa, Jiang Jun gently retracted his powerful arm.


    His arm''s strength was great, and he only needed a single gentle movement to make Gu Qingyou''s entire body fall down.


    Gu Qingyou only realized that Jiang Jun had allowed her to fall down onto hisp when his breath was just a hair''s breadth away from her. He firmly grasped onto her slender waist and did not allow her to move again. His deep ck eyes shone with a bewitching light.


    "You ¡­" Gu Qingyou was a person who was born with a thin-ski


    ed face. In broad daylight, when she was so close to Jiang Jun, her face instantly turnedpletely red. What are you doing? "


    Unknowingly, Jiang Jun''s right hand had already put down the wine cup, and his index finger had gently hooked up to her chin. Under the bright light of the office, his fingers were slender and clean, and the expensive watch on his wrist was shining brilliantly, clearly showing his modesty and extravagance. He didn''t even blink to focus his eyes as he stared at her nervous and delicate face, and his soft voice slowly spoke, "I don''t know why, why I have feelings for you so easily."


    Gu Qingyou was now an experienced person, and knew that Jiang Jun was just teasing her. Her face instantly flushed red, but it was a pity that her chin was firmly held by Jiang Jun and it was impossible for her to move her face away.

 Chapter 29

    She stared at him nervously with her pair of big, ck eyes. Gu Qingyou felt that all the strings on her body had been tightened to the limit. Her breathing became heavier, and her chest began to move up and down irregrly.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou deeply, as if he was admiring every slight expression that appeared on her face because of her nervousness, but also as if he was patiently waiting for her to rx. After a long while, he said in a low and hoarse voice, "I have time at noon. Let''s stay here for a while, let''s go eat again!"


    Gu Qingyou was bbergasted.


    What does it mean to be here for a while?


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun picked Gu Qingyou up off his legs.


    Her body suddenly flew into the air, causing Gu Qingyou to jump in fright. She instinctively wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, and after seeing his tyra


    ical yet familiar plundering posture, she finally understood the meaning of "stay here for a while".


    In an instant, her cheeks flushed red. She timidly met his burning gaze. Her breathing quickened as she weakly said, "This ce, this isn''t suitable, is it?"


    It was stated in her deal with him that whenever and wherever he wanted, she needed to cooperate.


    Thus, even if she didn''t want to at the moment, she didn''t have the right to refuse.


    However ¡­


    Was he really going to be in the office?


    If his secretary knocks. What then?


    Jiang Jun seemed to be able to understand all of the thoughts in Gu Qingyou''s mind, her beautiful lips curved up slightly as she said sternly, "Don''t worry, you''re here, Ai Lin knows that she won''t disturb us."


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Jiang Jun carried her easily with his arms as he walked through the opened ss door and towards the ce where he could rx just now.


    Jiang Jun liked to be the absolute leader in this matter ¡­


    But he wasn''t a rude person, and apart from their second night together, he would wait patiently for her to get used to ¡­


    Of course, what followed after was the rhythm of her following Jiang Jun.


    After the excitement, because Gu Qingyou''s body was really tired, sheid on the bed for a while.


    Jiang Jun sat at the edge of the bed, dressed neatly. Seeing that she was too tired to get up, he leaned over and ced his right hand on the left side of her body, focusing his attention on her. His lips curled into a charming smile. "Still going to eat? Or should I wait for you to sleep? "


    Gu Qingyou thought about how she had forgotten herself under Jiang Jun''s lead today, and even tasted that extreme joy. She was so embarrassed that she quickly pulled up the quilt to prevent him from looking at her in satisfaction. She said depressingly, "I''ll get up... You go out first, I''ll get dressed. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her cute way of grabbing onto the nket and could not help butugh heartily.


    Just then, Jiang Jun''s phone rang.


    Jiang Jun got up from the bed and took out his phone from his jacket pocket. He nced at the screen and answered the call.


    When Gu Qingyou heard that the phone call was from a reporter, the person who could make Jiang Jun answer the phone was definitely not an ordinary reporter.


    Jiang Jun tactfully rejected the request of the reporters to interview them, and said, "My wife isn''t used toing back to the camera, I respect her decision ¡­"


    When Gu Qingyou heard the two words "my wife", she slowly pulled down her nket.


    At this time, Jiang Jun had already walked out of the resting room''s automatic ss door. His handsome figure had one hand tuckedfortably in his trouser pocket. He stood tall in front of the french window.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyou had ever heard Jiang Jun call Xia Qingchen by such a name. There was affection and tenderness in his words.


    Inexplicably, Gu Qingyou originally wanted to stay in bed for a while longer, so she quickly picked up the clothes on the floor and wore them one by one.

 Chapter 30

    Gu Qingyou took a piece of paper from Jiang Jun''s desk and left a few words about his whereabouts before he left the office.


    Only after many years did Gu Qingyou find out that she had left because of a loss at this moment of the day, and this kind of loss meant that this person had already slowly invaded your heart. It was a pity that she didn''t know at all at the time.


    Gu Qingyou walked out of the elevator that belonged to the CEO of Jiang¡¯s Group. She had always maintained her nobility and elegance, so whenever staff passed by to greet her, she would politely smile back.


    Until she walked out of thepany and got into the car that was waiting for her at the entrance of thepany that came from the Uncle Ying. Only then did Gu Qingyou return to her original position, putting away the smile that she maintained on her face that was stiff.


    When the Uncle Ying closed the door for Gu Qingyou, he saw her lying on the back of the car. He sighed lightly, "Madam, are you tired ying the role of the Miss Xia everyday?"


    Hearing the Uncle Ying calling her "Madam", even though he knew that the Uncle Ying also wanted to avoid making mistakes in front of the Director Jiang couple, Gu Qingyou still felt a little awkward.


    She was not Jiang Jun''s wife at all, other than when necessary, she did not like people calling her this way. It was not as if her rtionship with Jiang Jun was unclear.


    Gu Qingyou''s mood inexplicably became agitated. She tiredly closed her eyes and asked softly, "Uncle Ying, I made this kind of deal with the Boss Jiang for money. Don''t you despise me? "


    Uncle Ying had already started up the engine of the car, but upon hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, he immediately replied, "Of course not, Mr. Ye had previously said that you had a special reason to agree to this deal. Besides, I can see that you have a good character after I get along with you. "


    "It''s not advisable to trust a person for a short period of time." As Gu Qingyou rubbed his temples, he said what he had learnt from Jiang Jun.


    "In these days at the Jiang Family, when you were always carefully and patiently apanying the Director Jiang couple, you did not put on any airs when treating your servants at all. I believe I am not wrong about you. " The Uncle Ying said with a stern expression.


    "Ye Shuo told me from the begi


    ing that Miss Xia was a very kind and unassuming person. I was only trying my best to y her role." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully. She did not know what kind of character she had, and only followed Jiang Jun''s request.


    "Miss Xia doesn''t put on airs to us servants, but this is all in front of Boss Jiang and his wife. It''s not like this in private." Uncle Ying suddenlyined.


    Gu Qingyou opened his eyes, startled.


    She was not astonished by Uncle Ying''s words, because after meeting Xia Qingchen, she had already came to the same conclusion: Xia Qingchen was not as intimate and gentle as she had appeared to be. Xia Qingchen was rather shrewd, but what she was surprised about was that Uncle Ying would actually say such words right in front of her.


    The Uncle Ying nced at Gu Qingyou through the rearview mirror, and without any misgivings, continued, "The entire Jiang Family does not like the Miss Xia, but what can be done, the only person the Boss Jiang has liked for so many years is the Miss Xia ¡­ Even if we were toe before Boss Jiang and say that her outer appearance and heart is different, I''m afraid Boss Jiang would not believe us. "


    At this moment, a hint of dejection shed across Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes. She looked at the windshield, and said calmly, "With Boss Jiang''s IQ, there is nothing that he can''t see through. The only exnation is that he loves Miss Xia, no matter what kind of person she is, he will not care."


    Uncle Ying sighed, "That''s right, Boss Jiang is very concerned about Miss Xia. Five years ago Boss Jiang had


    ed to marry Miss Xia, at that time the Director Jiang and his wife did not know that Boss Jiang was dating Miss Xia, and they happily arranged the marriage for him. However, for some reasonter on, Boss Jiang told his parents that the marriage would be cancelled ¡­."

 Chapter 31

    "They were going to get married five years ago?" Gu Qingyou frowned slightly, "So, Boss Jiang and Miss Xia have been in love for more than five years?"


    It seemed that the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen had also experienced some twists and turns. However, in the eyes of outsiders, others would think that their rtionship had always been stable and warm.


    Uncle Ying nodded. "We all knew that the Boss Jiang already had a girlfriend when they were studying at Stanford, but at that time, we didn''t know that the Boss Jiang''s girlfriend was the Miss Xia until the Boss Jiang returned with her five years ago ¡­ As this is the first time the national media has filmed Boss Jiang and Miss Xia together at an airport, they thought that Boss Jiang and Miss Xia had only been together for five years, which is actually more than five years. "


    Gu Qingyou looked to be in a trance.


    They had been in love since they were studying, and they had been in love for about ten years.


    No wonder Xia Qingchen didn''t worry about letting her make a deal with Jiang Jun, because Xia Qingchen wasn''t worried about Jiang Jun putting his feelings into other people''s heart, and so Xia Qingchen was only worried that she had other ns.


    However, Jiang Jun''s feelings toward Xia Qingchen were indeed enviable.


    Presumably, the reason Jiang Jun was putting so much effort into "being together" with her was because he hoped that Xia Qingchen would return to his side as soon as possible.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang, interrupting her train of thoughts.


    Maybe Jiang Jun had called to inquire her whereabouts, so Gu Qingyou quickly took out his phone from his bag.


    However, the reality was on the phone''s screen with the words "Sheng Jingchuan".


    Last night, when she heard the conversation between Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun, she had always been worried about Sheng Jingchuan, but she couldn''t notify Sheng Jingchuan either. After thinking for a while, on the way to the Yuandu Hotel, she sent a message to Sheng Jingchuan, "Elder Brother Sheng, I''m Qing You, are you free today? I''ll buy you a cup of coffee.


    In fact, she hadn''t contacted Sheng Jingchuan for a long time.


    Once, Aunt Shu suddenly got sick on the road, and when Sheng Jingchuan''s car just happened to pass by, it actually stopped at her feet, and helped her bring Aunt Shu to the hospital.


    She was very grateful and asked Sheng Jingchuan for his number, hoping to repay him in the future. Who knew that Sheng Jingchuan actually did not put on any airs, and wanted her to treat him to a cup of coffee as thanks. They had been friends since.


    Of course, because Sheng Jingchuan was very busy, they didn''t have much contact with each other, so they couldn''t really be considered as very close friends.


    It was very rude for her to suddenly send Sheng Jingchuan such a message, but she had no other choice. She wanted to know about Sheng Jingchuan''s current situation.


    She remembered that when Jiang Jun ordered Ye Shuo to do some bad things to Sheng Jingchuanst night, the tone of his voice was extremely terrifying.


    If Sheng Jingchuan replied that he coulde out for coffee with her, that would mean that Sheng Jingchuan was fine. If Sheng Jingchuan didn''te, that would mean ¡­


    Gu Qingyou held his breath and quickly answered the phone, "Hello, Elder Brother Sheng ¡­"


    "You changed your phone?" Sheng Jingchuan''s gentle and gentle voice came out from the phone.


    "Oh, yes ¡­" After making a deal with Jiang Jun, the cell phone number she used was Xia Qingchen''s.


    "I''m very sorry, Qingyou. It''s rare that you take the initiative to ask me out for a cup of coffee. However, I have something to attend to today, so I can''t go ¡­"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyou opened his eyes wide. The thing she was worried about had finally happened?


    "Yes, I have something I need to take care of in the next few days. I''ll ask you out when it''s settled."


    "Then... Nothing important, right? " Due to worry, Gu Qingyou had no choice but to probe him.


    "It''s rather troublesome, but it will be solved ¡­" You wait for me to contact you. "


    Hearing that Sheng Jingchuan''s calm voice had a trace of worry, Gu Qingyou realized that the problem was not light, but she could not inquire any further. She could only nod her head, "Okay."

 Chapter 32

    On the way back to the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou had been worried about Sheng Jingchuan. She really wanted to know, what did Jiang Jun actually do to Sheng Jingchuan?


    Coincidentally, when Gu Qingyou returned to the Jiang''s Mansion, Mr. Jiang and Madame Jiang were watching television, and the news about Sheng Jingchuan was being broadcasted on the television.


    Gu Qingyou took the opportunity to listen to the news that was broadcast on the TV while he was greeting the couple.


    Only now did she know that Sheng Jingchuan was suspected of embezzling the Shengyuan Group''s internal funds and had epted the police''s investigation. Currently, Shengyuan Group had temporarily suspended his status as the general manager of the Shengyuan Group ¡­


    Sheng Jingchuan''s suspension meant that he would not be able to affect the acquisition of Shengyuan Group.


    This was the result Jiang Jun wanted to obtain.


    Therefore, this matter was obviously


    ed by Jiang Jun.


    She knew that Jiang Jun would pay any price to obtain it, but she did not know that he could use such a despicable method to frame Sheng Jingchuan ¡­


    Gu Qingyou had been waiting for Jiang Jun toe home, but it was a pity that Jiang Jun did note back to eat di


    er tonight. He only returned home at 8 PM, and the moment he returned home, he immediately went to his home''s study.


    Gu Qingyou apanied Mr. Jiang and Madame Jiang downstairs to chat. Only until the couple went back to their room to sleep at 9 o''clock did she have time to go to the study room of this house.


    She hesitated a moment before tapping on the study door.


    She knew that Jiang Jun had already reminded her that she could only pretend that she didn''t hear what he saidst night. In the future, she only needed to fulfill her duty and she didn''t need to ask about anything else. However, she really couldn''t ignore her friend Sheng Jingchuan, especially since she knew that he was the one who framed Sheng Jingchuan behind his back.


    After taking in a deep breath, Gu Qingyou still gently knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Jun focused on the picture in his hand. He did not even raise his head.


    Gu Qingyou slowly walked in.


    Only the deskmp was lit in the study, and the light was dim. Jiang Jun leaned on the leather chair behind his desk. Half of his handsome face was hidden in the shadows, he was always as cold as the wind when he was in silence, but now, other than this coldness, there was also a sense of estrangement and coldness, as though it was difficult to approach him.


    He stared at the photo in his hand without blinking. His expression was soplicated that it was hard to read.


    Right now, he looked a little disappointed, but she thought for a moment that there was nothing in this world that could disappoint someone as resourceful as him ¡­


    Gu Qingyou realised that Jiang Jun was getting more and moreplicated, so she simply swept away the distracting thoughts in her mind and moved to the front of the desk and asked sternly: "Have you always been using any means possible to achieve your goal?"


    Every time she spoke to him, she was actually very nervous. At this moment, she was even more nervous to the extreme. A trace of fear even appeared in her heart.


    When Ye Shuo had spoken to himst night, he had been so cautious. It could be seen how terrifying and dangerous it was when he was angry, yet now she was questioning him.


    It was obvious that he already knew that the person who came was her. Jiang Jun kept the photo back in the drawer and nced at her with his deep ck eyes. There was no emotion on his face.


    "It is impossible for Sheng Jingchuan to embezzle the public funds, yet in order to smoothly purchase the Shengyuan, you used some kind of scheme to frame the Elder Brother Sheng. You are simply despicable!"


    She mustered her courage and straightened her back, spitting out the words that had been buried deep in her heart in one breath.


    Jiang Jun leaned back in his chair, and adjusted his ownfortable position. After a minute, he said in a deep voice, "Very good, you are the first one who did not remember my reminder."


    He discovered that this woman''s personality was bing more and more interesting.

 Chapter 33

    Gu Qingyou stared at him coldly, "Don''t worry, I have already firmly engraved this reminder in my mind. This time, I am only reminding you once, that if you do too many bad things, you will definitely bring about your own destruction. If Boss Jiang possessed today''s achievements, it all depended on these dark methods, you would one day lose everything."


    After saying this, Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered that they were still flirting in the office at noon. But now, the two of them seemed to not remember that incident and looked at each other coldly.


    Sure enough, they had a tacit understanding of each other and clearly sorted out these matters.


    Jiang Jun calmly raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Qingyou was not one to be outdone, "Boss Jiang, you really have let down your delicate and pretty appearance!"


    "How do you know that Sheng Jingchuan hasn''t trulymitted corruption?" In contrast to Gu Qingyou''s seriousness, Jiang Jun pushed his chair away, leisurely folded his long legs, and probed her with his deep gaze.


    Gu Qingyou answered resolutely, "Of course I know, I understand Sheng Jingchuan!"


    Jiang Jun''s calm and handsome face broke into a smile, "Just by knowing me for a few days, you think you understand me, and you say you understand Sheng Jingchuan?"


    Gu Qingyou knew that he was mocking her, but she wasn''t angry.


    What she had done was humiliating. She did not know him at all, but used him of having a different i


    er self from his outer appearance.


    But he did not know that she trusted him so easily because she had given him her body.


    He had a handsome appearance, a good family background, and a wise mind. He was the image of Prince Charming in a woman''s mind, and he was her first man. How could she not want him to have good qualities when she had dreamed of marrying Prince Charming in her childhood?


    Therefore, it shouldn''t be said that she was too trusting. It should be said that she only had beautiful fantasies about her first man, and her thoughts were unknowingly affected. Thus, she hoped that he was a good person.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou did not reveal these thoughts at the bottom of his heart to Jiang Jun, she retorted, "Right, the usation I made against you before was my stupidity, but I am not a brainless person, I know how to judge a person, and I am very clear what kind of person Sheng Jingchuan is, but I think you are very clear whether you have been framed or not."


    Jiang Junughed instead of getting angry, "So, if I really


    ed to frame Sheng Jingchuan, what are you going to do?" He spoke as gently as a lover.


    Gu Qingyou was not surprised that Jiang Jun would admit that he had framed Sheng Jingchuan on purpose, but she was still stu


    ed, and suspected that he had not put her anger on her handsome face at all, "I don''t want to do anything, and I don''t have the ability to do anything either. I am only kind enough to remind you," she replied honestly.


    To tell the truth, she thought her counterattack would set him off.


    Jiang Jun continued to look at her gently for a while. Suddenly, he got up from his chair, and stood in front of her.


    Gu Qingyou did not dare to raise her head to look at him. This was not because of fear, but her helplessness.


    She was very afraid of the pressure he brought when he approached her. His dark eyes were always shing with an imperceptible sharpness, as if any disguise in front of him was superfluous.


    Jiang Jun ced his hands on her slender waist, and used a near doting tone, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I have always been ruthless to my enemies. I always have a kind heart when facing i


    ocent people."


    Gu Qingyou raised his eyes in shock and looked into those ss-like eyes of his.


    "I gave Sheng Jingchuan some trouble, it''s just that I don''t want Sheng Jingchuan to disrupt my purchase of Shengyuan. Once the Jiang n seeds in purchasing Shengyuan, I can guarantee that Sheng Jingchuan wille out of the police station safely." Jiang Jun patiently added.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes wide, staring at him in a daze.


    He did not get angry, he evenforted her.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into her clear eyes, and said while smiling: "Are you feeling better now?"


    She looked at him nkly. His smile was enough to make all the women in the world fall for his charm. Gu Qingyou lightly bit his lips for a long time before he stuttered, "I thought ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Jun sized up her petite and beautiful face leisurely.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said softly, "I thought I had already offended you."


    Jiang Junughed heartily.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, he pulled Gu Qingyou into his embrace, Jiang Jun''s jaw was pressed against her hair which was releasing a faint fragrance, and her dark starry eyeszily looked at her, "Facing you, my patience will be slightly better."


    Gu Qingyou''s entire body was surrounded by his pleasant male scent, her cheeks were slightly hot, sticking to Jiang Jun''s chest. Her heartstrings rippled like water as she raised her head, and looked at the beautiful angle of his lower jaw, "Why?"


    "I don''t want to go to bed with a woman whoins and hates me. It would be a bad feeling." Jiang Jun''s scorching breath slipped into Gu Qingyou''s ear, and lightly exhaled.


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly flushed red, she instinctively wanted to struggle free from Jiang Jun''s embrace. Unexpectedly, he walked behind her and used his powerful arms to wrap around her lower abdomen, trapping her tightly by his side.


    "Tomorrow morning, after the Jiang family haspleted their purchase of Shengyuan, I will fly to N City to handle another matter." Jiang Jun said in a hoarse voice as her hot and wet lips held onto her crystal clear earlobes.


    "Why are you going to N City?"


    Suddenly, he picked her up.


    He directly swept away all the sundries on the desk, then locked her hands on it. His imposing body pressed down on her, and under the warm light of the deskmp, his dark eyes that were tainted with lust unblinkingly focused on her flushed face.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked. Her round eyes stared at him as her chest heaved up and down.


    "I see a trace of fear in your eyes." Jiang Jun spoke in a low voice, as though he was trying to bewitch Gu Qingyou.


    Of course she was terrified.


    She waspletely unable to fathom his temperament. She didn''t know what he would be angry about, nor what he would not be angry about. Moreover, she couldn''t understand why his desire could soar at any moment ¡­


    "We did itst night and at noon. My body can''t take it." Gu Qingyou was embarrassed and replied like a mosquito.


    She really couldn''t take it, especially with his astonishing physical strength.


    Jiang Jun''s deep eyes shed with a hint of evil, the corners of her mouth curled up, "Could it be that you don''t want to feel the happiness of noon?"


    She''d never thought that Jiang Jun would ask her directly. She turned her red face away. She didn''t want to see anyone at all.


    Jiang Junughed lightly. Hisughter resounded in the quiet study room, carrying a sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    "I promise I''ll give you more pleasure tonight."


    After he finished speaking, he released her hands and straightened her face. Under the dim and warm light of themp, he looked at her delicate and bashful face. Suddenly, he lowered his head and fiercely kissed her.


    Under his domineering drive to pry open her shy teeth, she gradually lost control of her body under his guidance ¡­

 Chapter 34

    Although Jiang Jun was a dangerous person, Gu Qingyou couldn''t deny that he had a kind of gentle charm that attracted her attention.


    Just then, they had finished making love in the study room of this house, she was so tired that she felt that she couldn''t move her body anymore. She didn''t think that Jiang Jun would actually personally carry her back to her room.


    He put her on the big white bed, then went into the bathroom to put the water in the tub for her, then carried her to the bathroom. Without doing anything, she wasfortably soaking in the moderately warm bathtub.


    She felt that regardless of how profound Jiang Jun was, after spending the past few days with him, due to her conscience, he had treated her pretty well.


    She had offended him several times, but he had not argued with her, and of course, as he had said, he probably just didn''t want a bedmate who hated him.


    Anyway, when she was with him, she didn''t feel bad at all.


    However, there was one thing she could not understand. How could he flirt with her so easily when they were together?


    He loved Xia Qingchen that much. When he was with her, he should have only beenpleting his mission with her.


    However, it was clear that he himself enjoyed it.


    Previously, she thought that he might have only imagined her as Xia Qingchen, but now, she realized that was not the case. Jiang Jun loved to kiss the small mole on his chest. Xia Qingchen couldn''t possibly have a mole like hers. Therefore, Jiang Jun''s guess that she was Xia Qingchen''s substitute was not correct.


    Why, then, could he love one person so deeply and be so keen on the body of another?


    Gu Qingyou rxed leaning on the bathtub, closed his eyes and kept thinking about this problem.


    The next day, Gu Qingyou woke upte again. When he woke up, Jiang Jun had already gone to thepany as usual.


    Ever since Jiang Jun came back, she had been getting upte. At first she was a little embarrassed, but now perhaps she was a little thick-ski


    ed. When they went downstairs to meet Mister Jiang and Madame Jiang, they were actually able to calmly greet the two elders.


    Mister Jiang''s wife had warned them to not indulge themselves in excess before, and now that they saw that she was still refreshed despite waking upte every day, she didn''t ask about this anymore.


    At this moment, the kind and nobledy pulled her to sit on the sofa and asked her with concern, "Xia Qingchen, have you asked the servant to pack their luggage yet?"


    Gu Qingyou was a little confused.


    Mrs Jiang was suspicious of Gu Qingyou''s reaction, "Didn''t Jiang Jun say that you would go with him on a business trip to N City?"


    What, Jiang Jun wants to take her on a business trip?


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment, his clear eyes blinked several times, "Yes, Jiang Jun asked me to apany him to City N, but I''m still considering it!"


    Jiang Jun did not tell her about this matter, so as to avoid making any mistakes in her words, she could only reply like this.


    Mrs Jiang gently pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand onto his leg and said with a loving tone, "Why do you need to think about it? Jiang Jun will need to travel for more than a month, you just got married not too long ago, so it''s definitely not good for you two to always be separated like this. "


    Gu Qingyou''s slightly stiff face was stered with a shy smile, "A lover will not meet for a short period of time, and when they meet again, they will be even more passionate."


    Mr. Jiang, who had always been just listening in, spoke in a low voice, "This morning, if the Jiang Family''s purchase of Shengyuan goes smoothly today, Jiang Jun will be out on a business trip to N City in the afternoon to obtain the right to develop the N Ocean Seven Star Hotel. This means that Jiang Jun will be out on a business trip frequently in N City in the future."


    So that''s how it is, Jiang Jun went to N City to fight for the right to develop the N Ocean Seven Star Hotel.


    Due to her ignorance from thest time, which nearly affected the Jiang Family''s acquisition of Shengyuan, she had recently been paying attention to the business news and the development of the Jiang¡¯s Group, knowing that the Jiang¡¯s Group was currentlypeting for the development of this seven-star hotel.


    It''s said to be a project that''s worth almost 20 billion dors. If built, it would be Asia''s number one hotel, a collection of fashion, shopping, entertainment, will be the world''s second best hotel after the Dubai Sailboat Hotel.


    For an ordinary person like her, it was simply unimaginable that Jiang Jun was going to take down this project which was the focus of the entire nation.


    Gu Qingyou maintained hisposure, smiled and replied, "I understand, dad, I will go with Jiang Jun to N City."


    When Mr. Jiang heard this, he nodded.


    A gratified and satisfied expression appeared on Madame Jiang''s noble face as she instructed, "Jiang Jun must be very busy in N City. Remember to make him pay attention and rest!"


    "Alright."


    While the servant was packing her luggage, Gu Qingyou stood on the balcony and called Jiang Jun.


    She knew that at this time, he might be busy signing a contract with Shengyuan, but regarding the matter of going to City N, she had to ask him before she could confirm it.


    If she called and he didn''t pick it up, she stopped.


    The phone was already co


    ected, so Gu Qingyou held his breath.


    She was no longer nervous when facing him, but when she called him for the first time, she couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in her heart.


    After three rings, the call co


    ected.


    She was about to speak when she caught a glimpse of a servant watering a potted flower on the terrace.


    "Hubby, are you busy right now?"


    She instantly changed the way she addressed Jiang Jun from "Boss Jiang" to "husband".


    When the servant who watered the flowers heard that Gu Qingyou was talking on the phone with Jiang Jun, he immediately stopped what he was doing and respectfully left the balcony.


    Seeing the servant leave, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m about to sign a contract with Shengyuan, what''s the matter?" Jiang Jun worked with a light tone, but his tone was extremely patient.


    Realizing that Jiang Jun did not react to her way of addressing him, Gu Qingyou discarded his embarrassment and said seriously: "Mom told me, are you


    ing to bring me to N city for a business trip?"


    To avoid a slip of the tongue, she referred to Madame Jiang as her mother.


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "Yes."


    "Why did you suddenly ask me to apany you to N City?" If he was going to take her to N City, why was he working so hardst night?


    Jiang Jun seemed to be talking to someone, so he did not answer her.


    Gu Qingyou patiently waited until the other end of the phone quieted down before speaking again, "I''ll go with you to City N. "We will see many people. If we see a lot of people, then we will be able to expose a lot of ws."


    Jiang Jun calmly replied her.


    Gu Qingyou was suspicious, "So why did you make such a decision?"


    "Your benefactor is sick. Didn''t you always want to stay by her side and take care of her for a few days?" Jiang Jun said in a gentle and deep voice.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, but in the next second she reacted, her eyes became wide, "You mean that I can go take care of Aunt Shu for a few days?"


    "In the days that I''ve been away in N city, you should go and apany this elder of yours. I''ll help you hide the truth from my parents." Jiang Jun''s tone was still gentle and calm.


    Gu Qingyou, on the other hand, started to get excited on her phone. Her wless and beautiful face revealed a happy smile, "Really?" So when he said he wanted to take her on a business trip, he was actually giving her a chance to go home?


    Hearing herughter, Jiang Jun, who was about to enter the elevator, stopped in his tracks. Not far behind him, the rest of the people in Shengyuan Group thought that something had happened and immediately stopped too, only to see Jiang Jun calmly putting his hands in his pockets. After being quiet for a moment, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Other than Ye Shuo, due to the distance, no one else in Shengyuan Group had heard these words. However, a rather good mood appeared on Jiang Jun''s handsome face, allowing people from the Shengyuan to heave a sigh of relief.


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was so happy that he started to speak incoherently, "Then I''ll have to thank you, thank you."

 Chapter 35

    Noon, the local television station in C City had already broadcast the news of Jiang¡¯s Group, and this group sessfully acquired the Shengyuan Group.


    Looking at the handsome Jiang Jun on the television, shaking hands with the Shengyuan Group Chairman Sheng Hui, the moment they expressed that they had reached an agreement, the boulder that Gu Qingyou pressed against his chest also fell to the ground.


    Since their cooperation had already been concluded, Jiang Jun would no longer make things difficult for Sheng Jingchuan, so she could finally be at ease.


    At around two in the afternoon, Ye Shuo personally came to pick her up.


    When she was in the car, she was in a good mood, and took the initiative to break the silence in the car, "Ye Shuo, after leaving Beiming Mountain and entering the city, you can leave me by the side of the road. I''ll take a taxi home."


    Jiang''s Mansion was located in the Rich District of C City, which was quite a distance away from the bustling and noisy city area. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t get a taxi from there, she wouldn''t need to trouble Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo spoke with respect, "Madam, I am sending you to the Jiang¡¯s Group now."


    Gu Qingyou revealed doubt, "You want to send me to the Jiang¡¯s Group?" She thought she could go home now.


    "In a while, you will need to go with Boss Jiang to the airport. Only then can you go back to your own home."


    Gu Qingyou thought for a moment, "Are you afraid that something might go wrong?"


    Ye Shuo answered honestly, "Yes, from the moment Madam stepped out of the Jiang''s Mansion gate, your every move was caught by the reporters. If I were to let you off the carriage by the side of the road, your true identity would be exposed."


    After Gu Qingyou heard this, he was stu


    ed, "You''re saying that there has always been a reporter outside the Jiang''s Mansion?"


    "You can take a look in the rearview mirror. The car that has been following us is owned by a reporter from a well-known newspaper in C City." Ye Shuo said.


    Gu Qingyou lifted his eyes and looked at the rearview mirror.


    Sure enough, a ck car with an ordinary brand brand name was following them closely. After a bright sh of light shone in her eyes, she saw the camera that was being held inside the car.


    Gu Qingyou was worried in her heart, she was extremely shocked, "I really didn''t think that there would be a reporter following us from the Jiang''s Mansion."


    Ye Shuo smiled, "Last time when you went to the coffee shop owned by the Huo Family to drink coffee with your friends, the reporters felt that they could find some news points on you. Thus, these reporters always kept a close eye on you, and stayed outside of the Jiang Family''s mansion."


    Gu Qingyou sighed lightly, "I was too negligent, I didn''t even notice the reporters there."


    Ye Shuo hurriedly said, "It''s not that you''re careless, it''s because these reporters have been hiding themselves too deeply. You have nevere across these before, so you naturally do not know how powerful the reporters are today."


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou replied thoughtfully.


    In the end, she was not Xia Qingchen. If she was Xia Qingchen, she would definitely be wary of the reporters.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingyou suddenly thought of something and asked worriedly, "Then we went to see Xia Qingchen yesterday."


    "Don''t worry, before I took you to see the Miss Xia yesterday, I had already dumped these reporters. The reason I didn''t do that today was because Boss Jiang wanted the reporters to take a picture of you at the airport."


    Ye Shuo''s reply gave Gu Qingyou a peace of mind, but made her suspicious, "Why did he let the reporters take a picture of us going to the airport?"


    Ye Shuo seemed to only have realised that he was being overly talkative, but since they had reached this point, he could only answer honestly, "The Miss Xia will apany the Boss Jiang in N City."


    Gu Qingyou was not stupid, she understood.


    Because this time, Jiang Jun would be with Xia Qingchen in the N city, and if the reporters did not take a picture of her and Jiang Jun, Xia Qingchen''s appearance in the N city would be a little sudden.


    Jiang Jun was quite thorough in his arrangements.


    Gu Qingyou asked with concern from the bottom of his heart, "Does Miss Xia not need to go to New York to undergo physiotherapy?"


    Ye Shuo said, "Miss Xia originally returned to New York yesterday, but suddenly decided to go to N City for treatment."


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Because Miss Xia knows that due to the N Ocean Seven Star hotel project, Boss Jiang will frequently travel to N City?"


    "Yes, that way, when you pretend to apany Boss Jiang on your business trip in N City, Miss Xia will be able to be with him." Ye Shuo said very straightforwardly.


    Gu Qingyou did not know why, but at that moment, a sense of destion shed past her heart, "This is good, in the future, whenever Boss Jiang goes on a business trip, I will be able to return to my home to stay for a while." She smiled.


    When Gu Qingyou came to Jiang Jun''s office, Jiang Jun and the Chairman of the Shengyuan just finished their business, so Jiang Jun came over and hugged her waist, and introduced her, "This is my wife, Xia Qingchen. This is the chairman of Shengyuan Group. "


    Gu Qingyou gracefully nodded her head to the Chairman and spoke in a decent and generous ma


    er, "Although you are older, but you have a lot of energy. You are indeed worthy of being called the most far-sighted merchant in C City."


    Heughed happily, "Mrs Jiang speaks too highly of me. I''m already old, how can I look like Boss Jiang. Although he is young, his foresight and wisdom far surpasses us, who are over ten years old."


    "Don''t praise him like that. He will be proud." Saying this, Gu Qingyou naturally raised his hand to straighten Jiang Jun''s tie.


    Jiang Jun looked down at her wless face, his ck eyes revealing a trace of love.


    He saw that the couple was full of love, so he coughed and tactfully said, "Boss Jiang, I won''t disturb you two. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Jiang Jun raised his eyes, and said politely, "Okay, I''ll send you off."


    He quickly waved his hand, "There''s no need to trouble Boss Jiang, just ask your secretary to lead the way."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun did not say anything, and waved Ai Lin over to send him off.


    After Ai Lin and the other person left, Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou with a faint smile, and praised her, "Not bad, even he is a businessman with foresight, you know about this, seems like your homework is getting better."


    Gu Qingyou chuckled along with him, "It''s not as good as you think. It''s just that he''s Elder Brother Sheng''s uncle, I have some understanding about him."


    Jiang Jun released her waist and walked away, "Don''t worry, your Elder Brother Sheng has already left the police station safe and sound."


    Initially, Gu Qing You wanted to use the fact that he was talking about Shengjing Chuan to probe Sheng Jingchuan''s situation, but who would have thought that Jiang Jun had already seen through her thoughts, she was a little embarrassed and mumbled softly, "You know what my thoughts are, don''t tell me that other people are just paper in front of you?"


    Jiang Jun called Ye Shuo and told him to get ready to go to the airport. When he raised his head and saw that Gu Qingyou still had his head down, he looked like a shy little girl. He could not help but smile, "Are you done packing your luggage?"


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips, "I don''t need to pack anything, I just brought a few random sets of clothes with me in the luggage. When I return home, I won''t wear these clothes at all."


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun did not say anything.


    At this time, Ai Lin came in from outside and reported respectfully, "Boss Jiang, I have already arranged everything during your absence."


    "I don''t want anything to go wrong."


    Jiang Jun became serious in front of his subordinate and exined in a light voice.


    Ai Lin lowered his head, "Yes."

 Chapter 36

    36. Why is he still holding my waist


    When Gu Qingyou arrived at the airport, he found out that Jiang Jun had arranged for her good friend An Yaru toe to pick her up.


    When she bid farewell to Jiang Jun at the airport security checkpoint, her shoulder was lightly patted.


    Even though Gu Qingyou did not turn back, she knew who patted her shoulder. Her gaze was still fixated on the tall and straight figure that was already far away, and the bottom of her eyes were a little absent-minded.


    An Yaru stood beside her and yed with his phone, and ridiculed, "Still looking, people have already walked so far."


    Gu Qingyou spoke indifferently, "I was just thinking, since he''s already so rich, why does he still have to busy himself with work every day? The money that he has right now, will probably not be spent for a few more lifetimes, right? "


    An Yaru turned his head and nced at Gu Qingyou, "Why does it sound like your words are filled with heartache for him?"


    Gu Qingyou calmly shook his head, "I just don''t quite understand it."


    An Yaru sighed: "A human''s desires are limitless, not everyone likes peace and quiet. Maybe Boss Jiang likes this kind of feeling that can stir up a shopping mall."


    Deep in her heart, Gu Qingyou agreed with what An Yaru said. She turned her head and realized An Yaru was seriously looking at her phone, so she casually asked, "What are you looking at?"


    An Yaru said excitedly, "I''m looking at the Boss Jiang, I saw the Boss Jiang himself, I just took a lot of pictures of him!"


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    An Yaru excitedly moved his phone screen in front of Gu Qingyou, his words brimming with happiness, "Look, did I take a photo of you and Boss Jiang being very fond of each other?"


    Gu Qingyou casually nced at it, and in the next second she was slightly stu


    ed.


    This picture was indeed very loving.


    Jiang Jun embraced her waist, and she inadvertently raised her head to look at him, her eyes filled with a trace of love.


    This was a scene that only urred between couples.


    However, this scene was obviously just a coincidence. Without acting, how could she look at him lovingly? Perhaps she had looked up just to look away, but the light and the angle made her seem to be looking at him affectionately.


    Gu Qingyou regained his senses, and instructed An Yaru, "Delete it!"


    An Yaru frowned, "Why?


    "If others see it, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "What kind of trouble would you have?" An Yaru pouted his lips, "If anyone sees this picture, I will say that it was downloaded from aputer. After all, there are still some photos of the Boss Jiang and Xia Qingchen''s love and affection on the news."


    "Alright then, you can keep this senseless photo." Throwing down his words, Gu Qingyou dragged his luggage and walked straight ahead.


    An Yaru anxiously chased after him and said, "Why is this photo meaningless? If the dayes that you have finished the transaction with Boss Jiang, this photo can be used as a souvenir! "


    Gu Qingyou was d that this professional airport hall that was specially used as a service for the Private Aircraft didn''t have anyone inside. If not, once An Yaru shouted, everyone would already know about her rtionship with Jiang Jun.


    After taking off his makeup in the airport''s washroom, putting away his famous handbag and changing back into his previous clothes, Gu Qingyou and An Yaru then walked out of the airport main hall.


    When she and An Yaru sat in the car that had already stopped at the airport parking lot, even Gu Qingyou himself did not know why, but she suddenly asked her friend, "There is actually still a big difference between Xia Qingchen and I, right?"


    An Yaru was startled, then stopped moving the car engine. She turned her head and looked at Gu Qingyou suspiciously, a shrewd light shining from her eyes, "Why did you suddenly ask me this?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "I was just casually asking."


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou, "How is this a casual question, you must have some sort of n?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at his good friend unhappily: "What am I thinking?"


    An Yaruughed, "You are thinking about the Boss Jiang, if not why do you suddenly care about the difference between you and Xia Qingchen?"


    "You''re thinking too much, I''m just asking casually." With that said, Gu Qingyou calmly gazed at the windscreen in front of him.


    An Yaru started the engine of the car with a smile on his face. When the car reached the road, An Yaru then replied, "Believe me, only those who aren''t familiar with you would think that you are simr to Xia Qingchen. Those who are familiar with you would think that you arepletely different."


    Gu Qingyou rested his hand on his forehead, the expression in his eyes dimming a little, "Is that so?"


    "Of course, your appearance is actually only seventy percent simr to Xia Qingchen''s. The reason why you can pretend to be real right now is mainly because you imitate Xia Qingchen''s makeup and clothes, in reality, if you follow your own temperament to dress up yourself, I believe that no one will feel that you''re like Xia Qingchen when we walk down the road, because your temperament ispletely different from Xia Qingchen''s. You belong to the quiet and calm type of girl, while Xia Qingchen is of the elegant and exquisite charismatic type."


    After hearing it all, Gu Qingyou didn''t speak for a long time.


    An Yaru then looked at Gu Qingyou, and seeing that she did not put on makeup, but still had a look of sadness on her face, she asked seriously, "You can''t have really fallen for Boss Jiang, right?"


    "I''m sure I have no illusions about him." Gu Qingyou immediately replied in a serious tone.


    An Yaru looked at her suspiciously, "Then why do you care about the difference between you and Xia Qingchen?"


    Gu Qingyou thought for a while and replied, "Probably because I saw myself in the airport restroom just now, wearing Xia Qingchen''s clothes. I don''t think I look like Xia Qingchen at all, so I must be worried!"


    After receiving such an answer, An Yaru felt bored, his mouth twitched as he said, "Don''t worry, when you apanied Boss Jiang to a charity banquet, even Xia Qingchen''s friends did not realize that you were a substitute. This means that you did not have any ws. However, you and Boss Jiang are together every night, and Boss Jiang is so handsome and rich. "You really don''t have any feelings for him ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t wait for An Yaru to finish speaking before calmly interrupting, "This is an immoral action that destroys another person''s family. I have never had such thoughts. Of course I understand myself. There is a world of difference between me and someone like Boss Jiang, and we won''t have any interactions. "


    An Yaru sighed lightly, "That''s true, the Boss Jiang and you are not people of the same world, and from the looks of his attitude towards Xia Qingchen, it seems that the rtionship between him and Xia Qingchen is also very stable."


    "Yes."


    Following that, the two of them did not continue to talk about Jiang Jun. An Yaru and Gu Qingyou talked about the recent developments in Aunt Shu, and due to their worry about her body, Gu Qingyou decided to first go to the hospital to visit her. Thus, An Yaru drove to the central hospital in C City.


    At the same time, floating ten kilometers high in the sky within the luxurious Private Aircraft, Que Yan who was holding onto the red wine while sitting on the leather chair, seriously asked the person who was resting on the chair, and said softly, "I just saw you hugging the Miss Gu in the airport hall, it seems there are no reporters or random people in the airport hall. You don''t even need to act, why do you hug the Miss Gu so lovingly and freely?"


    Jiang Jun frowned because he was disturbed from his sleep, but he still patiently replied, "It''s just a habit."

 Chapter 37

    In the hospital at the center of C city, Gu Qingyou gently pushed open the door to the ward.


    When the nurse saw her, she wanted to greet her. Gu Qingyou immediately shushed her with a hand gesture, and the nurse lowered her voice, "You came."


    Gu Qingyou nodded to the nurse, then walked over to the bed and looked at the elder who was sleeping soundly, and asked softly, "Has Aunt Shu woken up today?"


    "She woke up once in the morning. She''s in good spirits."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She quietly sat down on the edge of the bed and then put Auntie Shu''s hand inside the nket.


    Unexpectedly, this meticulous action disturbed the elders who were sleeping soundly. Aunt Shu''s eyelids twitched, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou was very happy to see the sober Aunt Shu, but she felt apologetic for disturbing his sleep. She opened her mouth and whispered, "Did I disturb your sleep?"


    When Aunt Shu saw Gu Qingyou, she tried to sit up.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly stepped forward to support her, allowing the Aunt Shu to restfortably on the soft pillow.


    "You did not wake me when you came, so that I did not know you were here." Aunt Shu said as he pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand over and ced it in his own.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Shuyi''s loving face in satisfaction, and said indifferently, "You have just finished the surgery, the doctor said that you need to rest more."


    Aunt Shu replied lovingly, "So you alwayse to see me while I''m sleeping right?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, and did not deny it.


    Aunt Shu smiled along with her as she held Gu Qingyou tightly in her hands. She was reluctant to blink and looked at her deeply, "Seeing that you have such a good job now, I feel at ease. It''s just that when you came back that day, I found that you had lost some weight. You have to take care of your body no matter what, okay? "


    During the twenty odd days that Gu Qingyou had spent in the Jiang''s Mansion, An Yaru told Aunt Shu that due to his promotion, Gu Qingyou would be working in the city area for the long term, so he would not have much time to return home.


    "I know, actually my job is very rxed, I am not ski


    y at all. Aunt Shu, it has been a long time since youst saw me, that''s why you think I have lost weight." Gu Qingyou calmly replied.


    "You''re so busy that you don''t even have the time toe back and see me. How can you say it''s an easy job?" Aunt Shu said shrewdly.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly replied, "I don''t have time to go home because thepany has too many trivial matters, but the content of the work is very rxed. Otherwise, how could I be in such a good mood?"


    Aunt Shu was amused, "Good, good, good. Seeing that you are in a good mood, I believe you know how to take care of yourself. However, now that you have been promoted, the colleagues that you have interacted with are all of high status. Have you paid attention to whether there are any outstanding male colleagues around you? "


    "Yes, I have been paying attention every day. I have always been following your teachings, Aunt Shu, and will not let go of outstanding people. I will marry myself to others as soon as possible!" Gu Qingyou said in an amused tone.


    Aunt Shu was gri


    ing from ear to ear, "Don''t try to lie to me, you''re not young anymore, it will take you two to three years to start a rtionship with someone else. Twenty-five years old is just about right for you to give birth to a child."


    "Yes."


    Just as the two of them were happily chatting, when the ward''s door was pushed open, a sweet voice rang out, "I heard yourughter before I even came in. Really, Aunt Shu isn''t this happy to see me normally, I''m so sad!"


    The one who spoke was An Yaru, she carried two bags of fruits and walked over.


    Aunt Shu looked at An Yaru benevolently, and said with a smile, "You should know that her words are always better than yours."


    An Yaru put down the fruit in his hand, walked to Gu Qingyou''s side and snorted, "Right, right, in terms of coaxing the elders, I am definitely ashamed of myself."


    Aunt Shu was once again amused by An Yaru''s "jealous" look.


    Gu Qingyouughed along with her, noticing that An Yaru was winking at her, realizing that An Yaru seemed to have something to say to her. She then said to Aunt Shu, "I''m going to the washroom."


    The Aunt Shu nodded.


    Gu Qingyou left the sickroom and went to the corridor to wait. After a while, An Yaru also came out.


    An Yaru''s voice was heavy as he pulled her towards the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    On the balcony, An Yaru no longer had the smile on his face from earlier as he said heavily, "I just called you, you probably forgot to bring your phone. I guessed that you came to the hospital to see the Aunt Shu, so I came to find you."


    "Yeah, I forgot to bring my phone. What happened?" Gu Qingyou could already see the seriousness of the situation from An Yaru''s worried expression, and asked solemnly.


    An Yaru took out his own phone, found a video and yed it.


    "Qingyou, you save me, if you don''t give me a million dors as redemption, they will really kill me, please, Qingyou, Mommy promises you, I won''t gamble anymore, I beg you, please save Mommy, they only give me three hours to raise the money."


    The main character of the video was Gu Qingyou''s mother, Qu Liyuan.


    In the video, Qu Liyuan was tied up in a dark hut and there were a few gangsters recording the video. One of the gangsters had even ced a knife on Qu Liyuan''s neck, making Qu Liyuan scream in fear.


    An Yaru said in fear, "I asked a friend of mine who understoodputers, he said that this video was not fake. That is to say, Aunt Qu is really threatened by the underworld."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingyou asked calmly, "How did you get this video?"


    An Yaru hurriedly replied, "An hour ago, I received a call from Aunt Qu, she told me that she could not contact you, and that I needed to contact you as soon as possible so that you could give her a million. I was afraid that Aunt Qu would lie to you again, so I decided to tell you about it when we meet again during di


    er. Who would have thought that I would receive this video half an hourter? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face finally turned pale as she pursed her lips tightly.


    An Yaru gently supported Gu Qingyou''s trembling body, "The person''s throat had a clear cut in the video, it is impossible for Aunt Qu to work with those people to create a fake video, furthermore Aunt Qu knows that you don''t have a million, what do we do now?"


    Gu Qingyou remained silent for a long while, and his body continued to grow colder and colder.


    "Or we can stop worrying about your mommy. She''s a vampire." An Yaru suddenly shouted in anger, "Let her be chopped to death by these gangsters this time. After so many years of helping her return the bet, she is still as unrepentant as before. Her death would be a relief to you! "


    Gu Qingyou closed his eyes in pain.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath before slowly opening his eyes, and said softly. "Ya Ru, can your friend here lend me some money?"


    Seeing Gu Qingyou straighten his thin body, An Yaru''s eyes moistened. "Qingyou, forget it, your mother is hopeless, even if you saved her this time, she will still go gamble next time. You''re currently filling a bottomless pit!"


    "I know, but she gave birth to me, so I owe her my life. This time, I saved her, so I will treat it as paying back her life. From now on, even if I don''t ask if she lives or dies, I have a clear conscience."

 Chapter 38

    An Yaru sighed heavily, "My friend hasn''t been in C City recently, but you know, he didn''t like me disturbing him when he was working. Right now, I only have two hundred thousand in my ount, including the hundred and fifty thousand that I didn''t pay him backst time."


    Gu Qingyou calcted in his heart, that Jiang Jun gave her a million, and she returned 200,000 to her mother. A few days ago, she spent 400,000 to help Aunt Shu pay for the surgery, and now, Jiang Jun only had 400,000 left for her. Even if she had tens of thousands of her savings, it would still be too far away from a million.


    What should she do?


    An Yaru frowned, "The money that Jiang Jun gave you is already gone because you paid half of the operation fees for the Aunt Shu, and those people only gave us three hours. Even if we went to raise more money, we wouldn''t be able to gather that much in a short period of time!"


    Compared to An Yaru''s helplessness, Gu Qingyou maintained her usualposure, but in her calm mind, she couldn''t think of any other way to raise the money.


    Suddenly, An Yaru nced at Gu Qingyou and muttered, "Why don''t you borrow it from the Boss Jiang? He gave you an advance of one millionst time, so he should be able to give you another advance. "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled.


    Looking for him?


    An Yaru noticed Gu Qingyou''s reaction, raised his eyebrows and said evilly, "After all, husband and wife are only husband and wife for one night, 100 days''s worth of grace, he will pity you right?"


    Gu Qingyou went silent.


    Was she really going to ask for his help?


    Since he had gone to N City, they had not contacted each other. Was it appropriate for her to ask him to lend her some money?


    And what if she called him and his wife was with him? It would be bad if his wife misunderstood.


    However ¡­


    But now, other than looking for him, who else could she look for?


    Other than Jiang Jun, the only rich person she knew was Sheng Jingchuan, but they were only ordinary friends, she did not have the means to ask Sheng Jingchuan for such arge sum of money.


    Furthermore, Jiang Jun had said that if she had any trouble, she could ask him for help.


    An Yaru blinked his eyes, "How is it, are you going to call him?"


    Gu Qingyou struggled for a bit, bit his lips, and nodded his head.


    City N.


    On the rooftop of the five-star hotel, two handsome men in suits and leather shoes were sitting on a ck leather sofa. The wine sses in their hands were set against the dusky sky.


    "Old mister Qi''s mood will be as dark and gloomy as it is today." Que Yan looked at the red wine cup in his hand and said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was calm and tranquil as his gaze shot towards the distant horizon. He seemed to be thinking about something, but also seemed to be rxing and resting.


    Que Yan raised his eyes and nced at the quiet and calm person. Suddenly, he said slowly, "Wait for the day when everything ends, then you can put it down. I believe that she also wants to see you start a new life."


    Jiang Jun just held the red wine and took a sip, but there was still no expression on his handsome face.


    Que Yan did not dare to continue with this topic. Raising his head, he looked at the sky and casually said, "I wonder how the weather in C City is like today?" Seeing that Jiang Jun did not reply, Que Yan squinted his eyes and said, "In City C''s'' Mrs Jiang '', does Boss Jiang have any concerns?"


    Jiang Jun crossed his legs. With an elegant and reserved look, he finally looked at Que Yan calmly.


    Que Yanzily leaned on the sofa, the smile in his eyes carried a trace of probing intent, "Even though I''ve only met the beauty two times, I feel that she''s worth thinking about."


    His deep ck eyes were as deep as millions of stars. Jiang Jun did not speak, but her thin lips seemed to slightly move.


    At that moment, a cell phone vibrated.


    The phone was on the transparent crystal ss tea table in the middle of the sofa, it belonged to Jiang Jun.


    Que Yan inadvertently nced at it and saw that the word "Madam" was written on the phone''s screen. Surprised, he raised his eyes to look at someone and gri


    ed, "So it''s her who misses you!"


    Jiang Jun frowned, and picked up the phone from the tea table.


    The word "Madam" on his cell phone screen immediately projected her frown and smile from a few days ago into his mind.


    Abruptly, he raised his eyes and swept an indifferent gaze at Que Yan.


    Que Yan was extremely unwilling, but he still got up from the sofa in the end. He tactfully walked to the railing at the edge of the rooftop andfortably drank some red wine.


    Jiang Jun then picked up the call and ced the phone by his ear.


    "Boss Jiang, are you free right now? I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you with something. " A somewhat cautious voice was heard, and the tone of his voice was very soft.


    Jiang Jun adjusted his sitting position, making himself more rxed and leaned on the sofa, "I''m convenient."


    "Can you advance me another million yuan?"


    On the other side of the phone, Gu Qingyou was obviously forcing himself to speak, as he found it extremely difficult to speak each word.


    Jiang Jun remained calm, "An urgent matter?"


    "I''m in a hurry. Please transfer the money to me within two hours."


    "Sure."


    "Thank you, Boss Jiang. Thank you so much."


    As if he did not know what else to say, Gu Qingyou ended the call.


    Jiang Jun took down the phone from his ear and thought for a moment, then called: "Ye Shuo."


    Ye Shuo who was always standing not far behind Jiang Jun immediately walked over, and respectfully lowered his head, "Boss Jiang."


    "Call a million in Gu Qingyou''s ount."


    "Yes."


    His ck eyes narrowed into a line as Jiang Jun instructed again, "Investigate the trouble that she has gotten into, help her solve it."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo then turned around to make a call.


    Jiang Jun quietly held up the bottle of red wine and took a sip.


    "So you ended your call with the Boss Jiang?"


    An Yaru wanted to hear more about the two, but when she saw that Gu Qingyou had finished talking to him, she quickly ended the call. Therefore, An Yaru''s face was full of astonishment.


    Gu Qingyou ended the call, and was in a daze.


    A week had passed without contact, and hearing his voice, it felt like a century had passed.


    Did his business go well?


    With Miss Xia by his side, he should be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort, right?


    Until An Yaru gently shook her shoulders. Gu Qingyou regained his senses.


    "Did you hear what I just told you?" An Yaru pouted, "Why are you speaking to Boss Jiang in such a strange tone? Furthermore, you are sharing a bed with him. Even if it''s a trade, can''t you act like a friend? "


    Gu Qingyou''s heart tightened, and an indescribable loneliness formed in her heart. She did not respond to An Yaru''s question, and immediately replied, "The money will be in my ount soon, contact the underworld!"


    Only then did An Yaru remember about Qu Liyuan. Her expression tensed up, and quickly took out her phone to call the underworld.


    Gu Qingyou waved away the distracting thoughts in her mind. She opened her phone and looked at her bank ount, waiting for the one million.


    In about three minutes, a million yuan was transferred into Gu Qingyou''s ount.

 Chapter 39

    CHAPTER 39 SAVING HER MOTHER


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Qingyou and An Yaru arrived at the designated ce of the underworld, a abandoned factory.


    When Qu Liyuan saw Gu Qingyou and An Yaru, he was so scared that tears fell uncontrobly. Her mouth, which was covered by the transparent adhesive tape, was mumbling a plea for help.


    Facing his mother, Gu Qingyou did not say a word. She simply handed over the one million of cash she took out from the bank to the head of the underworld who was tying Qu Liyuan up. Luckily, Jiang Jun could get the money directly from the bank after transferring the funds, otherwise she wouldn''t have rushed here so quickly.


    The leader of the gang checked the money and confirmed the exact number. He then smiled and said to Qu Liyuan, "You have paid me back. It won''t be difficult to borrow it next time. Wee to me! "


    Qu Liyuan said a few more words, but they were all drowned by the adhesive tape.


    The gang leader swaggered out of the factory with his men.


    An Yaru had always been by Gu Qingyou''s side. Seeing that the underworld had left, she rushed to Qu Liyuan''s side and quickly removed the bindings on her body.


    Qu Liyuan was greatly frightened this time. She could not even stand up straight, and there was even a bloody wound on her neck that had just been cut.


    Gu Qingyou watched on coldly, not moving an inch.


    An Yaru supported Qu Liyuan and looked at him, using his eyes to ask if he should send Qu Liyuan to the hospital.


    An Yaru''s inquiry had yet to be answered, but she had already cried out in pain, "Ya Ru, quickly send me to the hospital, my neck is hurting, hurry up!"


    "Aunt Qu, don''t you ask Gu Qingyou how he raised the one million?" An Yaru was angered by Qu Liyuan''s current attitude so he immediately released his hands.


    Qu Liyuan lost control of her body and staggered a bit. She fell down to the ground and cried out again in pain, "Ya Ru, you stupid girl."


    An Yaru crossed his arms. A moment ago, she had seen Qu Liyuan''s face full of tears and felt sympathy for her. At this moment, she was furious because of Qu Liyuan''s heartlessness, "Aunt Qu, I''ll tell you. This time, it''s Qing You who will return her life to you. From today onwards, Qing You will not care about your life or death! "


    Qu Liyuan was stu


    ed for a second, and then looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s expression was indifferent as her lips formed a cold line.


    An Yaru exined for Gu Qingyou, "This is already thest time she helped you since she gave you the two hundred thousandst time. This time, she saved your life. She has already repaid the debt of gratitude for her birth. "


    Hearing that, Qu Liyuan''s face instantly turned pale, his eyes became as round as a bell as he looked at Gu Qingyou in disbelief, "Daughter, you really have the heart to abandon mother and not care about anything?"


    "Aunt Qu, I beg of you, please stop acting out the drama of pain. Let her go, after so many years, you are like a vampire, constantly sucking blood from her body, are you worthy to be her mother?" "An Yaru was really ashamed of Qu Liyuan''s actions. She clenched her teeth and burst forth with it. "If you still have any feelings for her, please stay away from her. Look at what she''s been through all these years to help you pay off her debts. For a mother like you, it''s better for you to see Jesus in the future!"


    Qu Liyuanpletely ignored An Yaru''s words and continued to disy his own skills. She looked sorrowfully at Gu Qingyou, and said in a sobbing tone, "Mama knows that I''m sorry, but you know what Mommy has experienced before. Mommy was able to reach such a state of being neither a human nor a ghost, and it was all because of your father. Only by gambling. Mother really knows her fault this time. "


    Gu Qingyou, who had been silently watching Qu Liyuan, finally had a reaction at this moment. However, she spoke up with a cold voice, "You gave me life, and I''ll return it to you now. From now on, you and I will not owe each other anything. You can decide for yourself in the future. "


    Qu Liyuan could not believe what she had heard. Her sorrowful expression had unconsciously changed to surprise. One must know that Qu Liyuan had never failed in his attempt to gain sympathy.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the fu


    y expression on Qu Liyuan''s face that changed in an instant. A trace of ridicule surged in her heart, but she did not want to say another word to Qu Liyuan. She spoke softly, "Yaru, let''s go!"


    An Yaru nodded, she looked at Qu Liyuan with disgust and immediately went back to Gu Qingyou''s side.


    Gu Qingyou did not turn back as he turned around and left.


    Qu Liyuan looked at Gu Qingyou''s cold and indifferent figure with disbelief. Suddenly, she picked up a piece of wooden stick from the ground and rushed towards Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru never expected that Qu Liyuan would act in such a crazy ma


    er, and before they even realized it, Gu Qingyou''s neck had already been pressed down by the sharp end of the wooden stick.


    "Last time you looked so well-dressed, and now you can casually take out a million. Do you have a man to support you?" Qu Liyuan no longer had an extremely deste expression. At this moment, she had turned ugly, and said fiercely.


    Seeing this, An Yaru shouted angrily, "Aunt Qu, are you crazy?"


    Qu Liyuan red angrily at An Yaru, who was trying to stop her, and coldly said, "You don''t have the right to interrupt here. If you interrupt again, I will insert this thorn into her throat. I can''t live on either. At worst, both mother and daughter will die together! "


    An Yaru was momentarily frightened, and did not dare to rashly go forward anymore. She could only choose tofort her, "Aunt Qu, calm down first."


    Qu Liyuan red at Gu Qingyou coldly, "I don''t care if you have been taken care of by a man or not, if you give me 5 million now, I will never appear in front of you again."


    An Yaru eximed, "Five million?"


    Qu Liyuan said sinisterly, "For you to be able to casually take out one million, five million is not that much, right?"


    "Damn it, where is she going to get five million for you? Do you know that she''s still repaying your gambling debts? In order to repay your gambling debts, she''s still repaying them ¡­


    "Ya Ru!"


    Gu Qingyou''s cold voice cut An Yaru off. She slowly turned her head, not caring about the spikes on Qu Liyuan''s neck. Her calm eyes did not waver in the slightest as she stared at Qu Liyuan, unmoving, as her pearly white lips slowly spat out each and every word. "I''ve already broken off my mother''s and daughter''s rtionship with you, not to mention five million, from today onwards, I will not even give you a single cent!"


    "You damn girl." Qu Liyuan was so angry that his face turned even more sinister, "Do you really want me to drag you to death?"


    Gu Qingyou suddenlyughed coldly, she was not afraid, nor was she sad, she onlyughed at herself, "I am so stupid, to actually believe that you have feelings for me."


    Gu Qingyou''s calmness in the face of death made Qu Liyuan flustered. She was afraid that she would not be able to get the money, so Qu Liyuan stuck the spike into Gu Qingyou''s snow-white neck and gritted his teeth. "Give me five million, or I''ll stab your throat right now!"


    Seeing this shocking scene, how could An Yaru maintain her cool? She used all her might to rush forward, but did not expect Qu Liyuan to grab onto Gu Qingyou and retreat a step, she then used her sharp thorns even more, squinting her eyes as she said to An Yaru, "You cane over, but it will depend on whether your hands are faster than my staff!"


    An Yaru was so angry that his face turned green.


    With the sharp spike against her neck, Gu Qingyou still did not have any reaction. She only slowly closed her eyes, and a faint watery light leaked out from the corner of her eyes.


    Right at this moment, Qu Liyuan''s back was suddenly hit hard by a wooden stick. Qu Liyuan fell to the ground, the wooden stick in his hand with a sharp spike also dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 40

    40. He dotes on you


    Gu Qingyou suddenly opened her eyes. Before she could even see what happened to Qu Liyuan, a man wearing a blue suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses walked in front of her.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was safe and sound, An Yaru immediately ran to her side.


    The man spoke in a respectful tone, "I''m sorry. Madame, I have just frightened you. "


    Fortunately she had a good memory, Gu Qingyou quickly recalled this person.


    He seemed to be one of Ye Shuo''s subordinates, and at that time, when Jiang Jun had asked Ye Shuo toe and negotiate with her, he was by his side. She had been impressed by the gold-rimmed sses he wore.


    Gu Qingyou paused for a moment, and asked softly: "What are you doing here?"


    "Assistant Ye said to exin it to you personally."


    After saying that, the man dialed Ye Shuo''s number.


    Gu Qingyou was still unclear about the situation.


    When the call co


    ected, the man gave the phone to Gu Qingyou and retreated to the side.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, then ced the phone by his ear: "Hello."


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Shuo asked with concern, "Madam, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, why did you send someone over?"


    "After Boss Jiang received your call, he immediately sent me to investigate the troubles you had. Originally, even those underworld people could be dealt with, but Boss Jiang was worried that in the future, you would be troubled over Ms. Qu''s matter. He could only let Madam personally see Ms. Qu''s true face, thus, I only ordered Cui Hao to take action at thest moment. "


    Gu Qingyou''s body froze slightly, "You mean, Boss Jiang knows about my mother?"


    Ye Shuo answered, "Thest time you went to see Ms. Qu, Boss Jiang already knew about it."


    "Last time ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou muttered. Suddenly, her heart sank and her slender fingers tightened on her phone.


    Ever since Ye Shuo told her about the matter of there being a reporter waiting at the Jiang''s Mansion entrance, she had always been confused ¡ª ¡ª That day when she went to see her mother, it seemed like there were no reporters following her, because no news about it had spread.


    If the news of her meeting with her mother was caught by the reporters, it would definitely be a piece of news that would cause a huge uproar.


    But from the looks of it, it was not that there were no reporters that day, but Jiang Jun had handled the matter, which was why the news did not leak out.


    In other words, Jiang Jun already knew that she had a mother who had once made a mistake, sucked in poison, and loved to gamble?


    Ye Shuo continued, "In a while, Cui Hao will send Ms. Qu to the police station in the name of gambling in the underground casino. In the short term, Ms. Qu will not be able to leave the prison."


    Gu Qingyou lowered his eyes, "Then the one million just now was directly given to the underworld?"


    "Boss Jiang said that if you can exchange the one million yuan for you to clearly see Ms. Qu''s true appearance, it will be worth it." Ye Shuo answered truthfully.


    At this moment, the softest string in the depths of Gu Qingyou''s heart was plucked once. After a long time, she opened her mouth and asked, "What is Boss Jiang doing now?"


    "Boss Jiang is currently participating in the first bid to develop the 7-star hotel project in N Sea. The second bid will be in half a month."


    "Oh, okay."


    "Do you have any other instructions?"


    Realizing that Ye Shuo was asking her if she had any objections to her mother''s treatment, Gu Qingyou looked at Qu Liyuan who was knocked out on the ground by Cui Hao''s hands using a stick. For a long time, she stared at that sagging and haggard face, doing her best to control her shaky eyes. Finally, her hoarse voice firmly said, "No."


    Ye Shuo said, "Then Madam, please give the phone to Cui Hao."


    On the way home in An Yaru''s car, Gu Qingyou quietly leaned back on the car seat and did not say a single word.


    Through the rearview mirror, An Yaru saw that Gu Qingyou''s face was pale and couldn''t help but say in constion, "Qingyou, don''t be sad. Aunt Qu taking your life for money, this means she has never loved this daughter of yours. From the start to the end, she only treated you as a tool to repay her debts. Such a crazy mother is not worth for you to feel sorry for her! "


    Gu Qingyou''s scattered gaze fell outside the window. The wind was blowing strongly, causing her eyes to turn dry, but she did not blink once. I know that I just need a little time to ept this, because I''ve always longed for a little bit of motherly love from her, if only a little bit. " She spoke softly, seemingly without sadness.


    An Yaru''s eyes that were looking at the road ahead suddenly reddened and he said hoarsely, "Qingyou, God treats everyone fairly. He has given you pain and hardship now, and in the future, he will definitely give you happiness and happiness. God will not forget you. "


    A teardrop flowed down from the corner of Gu Qingyou''s left eye, slowly flowing down her wless and fair face.


    She rarely shed tears, even at the most difficult moment. However, at this moment, she was unable to control herself. She could only allow herself to shed a single tear.


    The wind, with its faint sand, hurt her tearstained cheeks, and her eyes were as hopeless as a desert.


    "However, it turns out that Boss Jiang isn''t someone who cares about this one million. So the one million he gave youst time, he actually didn''t tell you it was an advance, did he?" An Yaru suddenly changed the topic, in order to make Gu Qingyou''s heart feel better, and of course it was also to satisfy his own curiosity.


    Gu Qingyou swallowed the dryness in his throat and calmly replied, "Yes,st time I didn''t want you to think too much about my rtionship with him, so I didn''t tell you the truth."


    "It seems that Boss Jiang is not as cold as what the rumors say. He seems to be good to you." An Yaru probed Gu Qingyou with extreme curiosity.


    "He is very deep. It is very difficult for me to understand him, but he is indeed not bad to me. Sometimes when I offend him, he does not me me." Gu Qingyou slowly spat out.


    Hearing that, An Yaru''s eyes lit up. Looking at Gu Qingyou in the rearview mirror, she giggled, "He can take care of your little willfulness, gave you money, and helped you solve your problem. It seems he really dotes on you!"


    "You have too much imagination. He and I only respect each other." Gu Qingyou replied indifferently.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore. I know it''s unlikely. After all, even if you were with him, it would still be disgraceful. Even more so, you wouldn''t do such a thing. However, have you thought about it?" An Yaru paused, "You have to handle this rtionship carefully."


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what An Yaru meant, and turned to look at his good friend.


    An Yaru coughed, "I am usually just joking with you, but I have to remind you, since you know that it is impossible between you and Boss Jiang, then you must take care of your own heart. Boss Jiang is a person that all women in C City dream about, he is young, wise and handsome, and you are with him everyday, he treats you well. If this goes on, I''m afraid your feelings for him will unknowingly develop. To be honest, if you fall in love with him, he is destined not to be with you, and you will be very miserable in the future. "


    Gu Qingyou, who had never thought of this question before, froze for a moment.

 Chapter 41

    CHAPTER 41 How could she be like this?


    After Gu Qingyou returned to the small apartment that he rented for the Aunt Shu at the border of C City, he kept thinking about what An Yaru had said to her.


    The originally calmke in her heart was suddenly thrown into theke like a stone, causing circr ripples.


    Yeah, she didn''t seem to have thought about it. In her rtionship with Jiang Jun, what should she do?


    Xia Qingchen had also said something simr, every day together, they would inevitably develop feelings for each other. If one''s emotions were not controlled by reason, but controlled by the heart, then one would often lose control of them in the end ¡­


    At the moment, even though she knew that it was just a trade between her and Jiang Jun and there was absolutely no room for a rtionship between them, she had to admit that Jiang Jun did have the charisma to attract her ¡­


    Putting aside his excellent looks and rich background, the way he treated her so respectfully, she felt that she had adapted to it ¡­


    Also, just like what An Yaru said, she felt that he was still a little tolerant of her. He wasn''t angry when she said that his appearance and heart were different. He had alsoughed it off when she used him of being "despicable" regarding Sheng Jingchuan. In addition, this time, in order to let her see her mother''s true appearance and get rid of her mother''s demand, he didn''t mind wasting a million dors ¡­


    She was really grateful to him.


    If it wasn''t for his help, she wouldn''t have been able to ''pay back'' her mother''s life. Perhaps she would never have been able to see her mother''s true appearance ¡­


    The fact that he had let her see might have been cruel to her, but it had given her a bright future. From then on, she would be free from the shackles of her mother and could finally live for herself.


    In the small living room that was illuminated by the faint yellow window, Gu Qingyou hugged his pillow and leaned on Bu Yi''s sofa, and fell into his own thoughts for a long time.


    In the end, she took out her phone and sent him a message of thanks.


    Boss Jiang, thank you for helping me. Then a million, just treat it as my second advance.


    She had originally


    ed to call him, but because of An Yaru''s reminder, she chose to send him such a simple and concise text message.


    An Yaru was right, in her rtionship with Jiang Jun, her mental state needed to be handled carefully.


    She definitely could not have any presumptuous thoughts towards Jiang Jun, and to prevent this kind of situation from happening, she could only maintain a trade rtionship with Jiang Jun, and had no other co


    ections.


    After sending that message, without considering whether Jiang Jun would reply to her, Gu Qingyou went straight to the bathroom to shower and sleep.


    As thenterns lit up, the neon lights lit up the entire city. N City entered into a bustling and noisy night.


    Jiang Jun stood alone in front of therge window with his hands in the pocket of his suit pants that had a high-end feeling. His tall and straight handsome figure emitted a cold and detached feeling.


    Xia Qingchen stared at Jiang Jun''s dark figure, which was in stark contrast to the bright world outside the ss curtain. After a long while, she raised her hand and lightly knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent voice came out.


    Xia Qingchen pressed on the button on the electric wheelchair, and the wheelchair headed towards Jiang Jun.


    The sound of the wheelchair rolling pierced through the silence of the presidential suite, but Jiang Jun did not turn his head back.


    Xia Qingchen stopped his wheelchair at Jiang Jun''s side, and followed his gaze towards the lights of the house, he slowly spoke, "I couldn''t sleep, I wanted to go to the balcony to take a breather, but seeing that your door was not closed, I knew you weren''t asleep either."


    Jiang Jun calmly opened her mouth, "It''s time for you to return to New York."


    Xia Qingchen turned his head and looked at Jiang Jun''s lonely and cold silhouette.


    He was high up in the sky, and his entire body was exuding a cold and serene aura. His heroic expression was overbearing, but it was also firm and cold.


    Xia Qingchen''s throat moved, "Are you ming me foring back without your permission?"


    Jiang Jun''s serene ck eyes did not waver in the slightest and did not answer.


    A sh of disappointment passed through Xia Qingchen''s eyes. She lowered her gaze and said hoarsely, "You know that I don''t want to be separated from you ¡­ But don''t worry, even if I were to stay in the country, before the conclusion of the transaction between you and Gu Qingyou, I will definitely not expose myself and make Director Jiang''s couple suspect anything. "


    "If you can''t do it, I will ask Ye Shuo to send you back to New York." With that, Jiang Jun turned around coldly.


    Xia Qingchen still wanted to say something to Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun''s figure had already turned into ice.


    Jiang Jun directly sat down in the luxurious and exquisite living room. He lit up a cigarette. The blue light of the fire illuminated his handsome face.


    Xia Qingchen looked at him from afar, his heart was in extreme pain.


    From the perspective of outsiders, they had been together for a very long time. But who could have known that there was no love between them? No, to be exact, there was no love between them at all. In fact, he had always kept her at arm''s length.


    However, she didn''t regret it.


    As long as she could stay by his side and watch him every day, she would be satisfied.


    Thinking about it, Xia Qingchen took a deep breath and left the room.


    Jiang Jun rarely smoked, unless his heart was unable to calm down.


    In today''s meeting with Qi Yuanheng, his chest felt as though it was being burned by raging mes. It was torture, and even after seeing the gloomy and gloomy expression on Qi Yuanheng''s face when he lost to him, his heart still did not feel any better.


    That''s right, when he saw Qi Yuanheng again, that memory that was buried deep within his heart and was not willing to remember once more, was clearly yed inside his mind ¡­


    If not for Qi Yuanheng ¡­


    His current life would not be like this.


    He must already have a happy and happy family, and a simple life that he once wanted to lead ¡­


    "Ding", a cell phone message sounded, pulling Jiang Jun''s hazy thoughts back to reality.


    The light from his cell phone illuminated the dark living room. Feeling that the light was somewhat dazzling, he put out his cigarette and picked up the phone from the white marble coffee table.


    A simple text message appeared on the screen of his cellphone.


    Boss Jiang, thank you for helping me. Then a million, just treat it as my second advance.


    When there was no reply, he turned off the light on his cell phone and casually threw it aside. Then, he copsed onto the back of the sofa.


    His ck eyes, which had always been shrewd, now seemed to have lost its original flowing light as he stared wearily at the light reflected from outside the window ¡­


    Gu Qingyou did not know why, but she kept tossing and turning the bed tonight, unable to fall asleep.


    After struggling in bed until two in the morning and still not falling asleep, she finally turned on the bedside light and sat up.


    At this time, other than the still shing neon lights, even City C outside the window had already quieted down.


    She quietly leaned against the headboard. After a long time, she finally got out of bed and went to the living room. She then picked up the phone from the sofa.


    There were no text messages on the screen.


    Jiang Jun did not reply her.


    After a moment, she sat down on the sofa.


    She asked herself as she frowned slightly.


    What happened to her?


    Why was he so eager to see his reply? Even if he only replied with a single word?

 Chapter 42

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun had been separated for over a month.


    The TV news reported that Jiang¡¯s Group beat rival American Evesting Group, has sessfully won the N Sea 7-star hotel development rights and construction rights.


    This meant that Jiang Jun was about to return from N City.


    Gu Qingyou would have to leave in a hurry when the timees, so he had to give the Aunt Shu some preventive measures in advance.


    "I think thepany will return to work in the next few days... It may be a long time before Ie to see you again. " Sitting on the side of the sickbed, looking at the Aunt Shu''s loving face, Gu Qingyou asked reluctantly.


    In this past month, Gu Qingyou always apanied Aunt Shu on the pretext that his own department was being renovated.


    Aunt Shu sat on the pillow, she was in good spirits, "You don''t need to worry about me. I have a nurse to look after me, and I also have Ya Ru to apany me. I''m fine. Your work is more important, so don''t forget to take care of your body. "


    "I know."


    "Also, you have to take my request to find a boyfriend to heart, okay ¡­" You know, what Aunt Shu hopes the most is for you to find someone who can take care of you and not have to live a hard life. "


    Gu Qingyou earnestly nodded his head, "I promise you, Aunt Shu, when you recover, I will definitely bring an outstanding boyfriend in front of you. So, Aunt Shu, you must recover quickly. "


    "Alright." Aunt Shuughed, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of my body. I still need to personally see you get married and have children!"


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou was finally relieved.


    Suddenly, Aunt Shu asked in a serious tone, "Oh yes, did your mother stille to get the money from you during this period of time?"


    After finding out half a year ago that Aunt Shu was suffering from uremia, Gu Qingyou no longer revealed his mother''s true situation to her, and it was still the same at the moment. She smiled and said, "Mom has alreadypletely given up gambling, and now she''s found a job to do. She feels ashamed and says that she''lle and see you when she''s even rid of the poison ¡­"


    "That''s good." "Your mother was confused for more than twenty years, and finally woke up."


    "Yes."


    Aunt Shu let out a heavy sigh, "It''s a pity that this illness of mine cost you all the money you earned from working. It must have also caused you to owe others a lot of debts, which then dragged you down."


    Gu Qingyou immediately held Aunt Shu''s hands tightly, and shook his head, "I have some money myself, and also borrowed some money from thepany, so I don''t owe anyone much. Furthermore, the person who lent me the money is Ya Ru, I just need to pay it back slowly, I don''t have any pressure at all ¡­ So, Aunt Shu, take care of your body properly, don''t talk about being a burden anymore. If it wasn''t for you constantly taking care of me in ce of Mom, I wouldn''t have been able to live a stable life like I do today. "


    Seeing the filial Gu Qingyou, Aunt Shu was very pleased. She affectionately patted Gu Qingyou''s hands and reminded her, "When you are working, don''t forget to take care of your own body. Aunt Shu hopes that the next time youe to visit me, you can get fatter."


    "Mm, definitely."


    Apanying Aunt Shu until he saw him fall asleep, Gu Qingyou then got up from the sickbed, covered his mouth and went to the washroom.


    Gu Qingyou had thought that she might have just eaten something bad today, which was why she kept feeling nauseous until she couldn''t hold it in anymore and rushed to the toilet bowl to retch ¡­


    Her stomach churned and churned, until she felt like she was about to vomit.


    When she had rinsed her mouth and looked at her pale, weak face in the mirror, she suddenly froze.


    That night, when she realized that she was actually disappointed that Jiang Jun didn''t reply to her message, she quickly adjusted her state of mind. Thus, these days, whenever she thought of Jiang Jun, she would try her best to get rid of him from her mind ¡­


    Because of this, she didn''t even think about the matter of the trade. At this moment, she realized that it seemed that her period of this month hadn''t even arrived yet ¡­


    Realizing this fact, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed on the spot. Her almond eyes were wide open as she looked at herself in the mirror in astonishment.


    Could she be pregnant?


    Counting the time she had spent with Jiang Jun, it was normal for her to be pregnant right now, but ¡­ She had not expected it to happen so quickly.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a knock on the door could be heard.


    Gu Qingyou quickly regained her senses and thought that it was from a nurse. She who had not adjusted her mental state immediately said, "Please wait a moment ¡­"


    The voice of An Yaru came through the bathroom door, "Qingyou, your phone has been ringing the entire time. The person who called you was your superior."


    "Boss?"


    Gu Qingyou reacted in an instant as he took two deep breaths and opened the door to the bathroom.


    "I just got here and I heard your cell phone ringing. The nurse said you were in the bathroom, so I ¡­" Suddenly, she noticed that Gu Qingyou''s expression was a little dazed. An Yaru paused, "Qingyou, are you alright?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head and took the phone.


    Sure enough, the phone''s screen disyed the two words "Ye Shuo".


    An Yaru was very careful, seeing that the nurse was present, he called her Gu Qingyou''s superior.


    Gu Qingyou then walked to the balcony outside the ward and picked up the phone.


    "Madam, Boss Jiang has returned. He has reached the airport. Do you need me to send someone to bring you to the airport?" The voice that came out was Ye Shuo''s usual respectful tone.


    Gu Qingyou was a little helpless because she was caught off guard by the news that she might be pregnant. Her tone was a little unsteady. No, my friend is here, I can get her to take me to the airport... Now? "


    "Yes, I will send someone to pick you up when you arrive at the airport."


    "Okay, I''ll go to the apartment and get my luggage. I''ll be there right away."


    "Alright."


    An Yaru saw that Gu Qingyou was still immersed in thought after he finished the call, and could not help but to ask with concern, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with your body?"


    Gu Qingyou did not answer An Yaru''s question immediately, and said, "Since Boss Jiang is back, I need to rush to the airport to meet him. Can you send me home to grab my luggage, then send me to the airport?"


    An Yaru was immediately excited when he heard it, "Really? Boss Jiang is back? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    When he thought about the possibility of meeting the male god that all the women in C City dreamed of, An Yaru could not help but be excited, "Alright, I''ll immediately send you back to your apartment to retrieve your luggage. But it''s hard to exin to Aunt Shu. "


    "I have already informed the Aunt Shu. When she wakes up, just tell her that I have already gone to work."


    "Oh, okay. I''ll take you to the apartment now."


    "Wait." Gu Qingyou suddenly reached out and grabbed An Yaru''s body that was about to turn around, "I''m coincidentally at the hospital, can you help me buy a pregnancy test stick?" Right now, she was feeling veryplicated, so she wanted to calm down.


    "Pregnancy test stick?" An Yaru covered her mouth as she eximed in shock, "Gu Qingyou, you ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou immediately shushed An Yaru with a hand gesture, and said in a soft voice, "I''m not sure right now, so I need to buy a pregnancy test ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll go and buy it for you now."

 Chapter 43

    In order to prevent Jiang Jun from waiting too long, Gu Qingyou did not immediately verify his condition at the hospital.


    After getting his luggage, on the way to the airport where Jiang Jun''s Private Aircraft wouldnd, An Yaru couldn''t help but tease her, "Qingyou, it looks like I already know the abilities of Boss Jiang without you telling me. Heh heh, it''s obvious that he''s from the efficient faction. "


    Even until now, Gu Qingyou still could not calm down. She leaned on the back of the chair and did not answer.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou, who was usually thin-ski


    ed, was actually not blushing at all, and when she guessed that Gu Qingyou had something on his mind, she switched to a normal tone of voice. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou turned his head to look at An Yaru, as if he had just regained his senses.


    An Yaru said seriously, "I think you have something on your mind."


    "Oh." Gu Qingyou once again returned his gaze to the windscreen before him, and said, "I don''t know what I''m thinking right now, but thinking about getting pregnant ¡­ "In short, it''s a veryplicated feeling."


    "You don''t know this is normal." An Yaru sighed softly. After all, you''re not married, you''re not married to the father of your child, and having a baby is the happiest phase of a woman''s life, so of course you ¡­ Deep down there will be a mixture of joy and loss. "


    Joy and loss intertwined?


    It seemed that An Yaru''s analysis was correct.


    There was something in her heart ¡ª an indescribable feeling of bewilderment.


    She felt lucky to be pregnant. However, she was deeply disappointed that she didn''t follow the normal course of life when she was pregnant. Moreover, the child''s father was not her lover and the child would not belong to her in the near future. All she received was money ¡­


    However, she had never cared about this money.


    After entering the airport, Gu Qingyou and An Yaru were led to the VIP lounge on the second floor by the airport staff.


    Ye Shuo was already waiting for her at the entrance of the resting room.


    "Madam."


    Gu Qingyou and Ye Shuo nodded, "Boss Jiang, he ¡­."


    Ye Shuo replied respectfully, "Boss Jiang is inside reading a document."


    "Oh."


    At this time, Ye Shuo looked at An Yaru who was beside Gu Qingyou, "Miss An, it''s been hard on you to bring Madam here."


    An Yaru followed them to the VIP Lounge to take a closer look at Jiang Jun, but did not expect Jiang Jun to stay in the Lounge. It was not good for her to disturb Jiang Jun, so she could only smile and say, "Mr. Ye, you are too courteous. I''ve already safely sent Qingyou over. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave. "


    Ye Shuo replied politely, "I''ll send you off, Miss An."


    An Yaru immediately waved his hands, "There''s no need to trouble yourself with that ¡­ I only hope that you all take good care of Gu Qingyou. "


    Ye Shuo stopped and nodded, "Definitely."


    An Yaru gave onest nce at Gu Qingyou before he left.


    Gu Qingyou waved goodbye to An Yaru.


    Ye Shuo helped Gu Qingyou push open the resting room door. Gu Qingyou took a deep breath in and slowly walked in.


    Jiang Jun faced her. Dressed in an ink-ck suit with a high-end, reserved appearance, he rested his legs on top of each other and leaned lightly on the white leather sofa by the window. His whole body emitted a calm and unassuming extraordinary aura.


    He focused on the document in his hands. A pair of ss-like eyes, containing a touch of elegance and indifference, with long and thick eyshes clearly discernible. Beneath them was a pair of ck eyes that was as deep and wise as the ocean.


    Seeing him again, Gu Qingyou''s heart gave birth to an indescribable throbbing that made her freeze in ce, feeling rather nervous.


    Jiang Jun even before he raised his head, he already knew that the person who came was her. His maic voice was gentle, "You sit first, I still need about five minutes."


    Gu Qingyou nodded slightly nervously, "Then I''ll go to the bathroom and change my clothes."


    Jiang Jun replied with a very light "Okay".


    Gu Qingyou then entered the bathroom.


    After taking off her normal clothes and putting on her high-end dress, as well as changing into the elegant makeup that Xiao Mei taught her before, Gu Qingyou had already changed into Xia Qingchen''s appearance.


    When she came out from the washroom, Jiang Jun had already finished looking at the documents in his hands, as if he was troubled by his work. His slender and clean finger rested on his temple, and his handsome forehead frowned slightly.


    In order to ease his anxiety, Gu Qingyou smiled and said, "I saw on the news that you have sessfully won the 7-Star hotel project in N Sea. Congrattions."


    Jiang Jun lifted his eyes from his deep thought and looked at her.


    Gu Qingyou felt that when Jiang Jun''s eyes congealed, they were like calm ck seas, and when they flowed, they were like stars that flew in the sky, causing people to constantly fall into them.


    Patting the seat beside him, Jiang Jun said softly, "Sit over here."


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked towards him and sat down beside him.


    Her breath was filled with the refreshing scent of a man that belonged solely to him.


    Jiang Jun very naturally put his hand on her waist and said, "I remember that Ye Shuo told me before that you worked in a small real estatepany?"


    "Yeah, I did the promotional


    ing." At this moment, Gu Qingyou did not notice that she had actually gotten used to being hugged by him.


    Jiang Jun calmly sat on the sofa, while Sura looked at her, "Your small real estatepany, for the sake of selling real estate, what kind of method does it usually use?"


    Gu Qingyou thought that he was curious about the operations of the smallpanies and replied seriously, "The small real estatepany is not as famous as the big real estatepany, so in terms of sales, what we value the most is publicity ¡­ In order not to be engulfed or defeated by big real estatepanies, our publicity fees are generally several times that of big real estatepanies. "


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun frowned. He pondered for a long time, "It seems that Jiang¡¯s Group has relied on its own fame to promote and n things out, to the point where the sales for this period of the building has declinedpared to the previous periods."


    Gu Qingyou was startled and quickly replied, "Boss Jiang, I didn''t know that the question you asked was rted to Jiang¡¯s Group ¡­ I''m just saying it casually. You can''t use that as a basis. "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s serious and elegant face, and slightly raised her brows. Her thin lips held a faint but gentle smile.


    She''s interesting.


    Previously, she had been very fearless when she ''med'' him, but now, she was even more cautious in front of him.


    Was she afraid of him or not?


    Gu Qingyou raised his eyes and identally met his eyes, they were very deep and sharp, like the eyes of a typical merchant, reserved and sharp. Right now, they were shining brightly under the light, and before she could even look at them seriously, he lowered his eyes and continued to speak with a smile, "That night when you apanied me to the charity banquet, there were already newspapers that revealed that you did not wear our ''wedding ring''. This time, there was a jeweller at di


    er who said that he had a new batch of good diamonds, so I got him to give me a diamond ring. Open it and put it on to see if it''s okay. I was just estimating the circumference of your fingers. "


    With that, he looked at the dark blue high-end cashmere box on the coffee table.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, she remembered that there was a report that said she did not wear a wedding ring, she hesitated for a moment, and then took the velvet box over.


    Jiang Jun''s phone just happened to ring, and let go of her waist.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened the velvet box, and in the next second, the bright pink diamond ring embedded on the box shocked her.

 Chapter 44

    She had no idea how heavy diamonds were, but she knew that pink diamonds were more precious than transparent diamonds. It''s easily worth a few million.


    Initially, Gu Qingyou didn''t even dare to touch the diamond ring. After all, it was so expensive and she was afraid that she would break it. However, thinking of how Jiang Jun told her to just wear it, she carefully took the ring out of the velvet box.


    This was truly a beautiful ring. The design was very simple, but also very exquisite.


    She still hesitated and didn''t dare to wear it ¡­ It was too expensive.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun, who was talking on the phone, put his phone between his ear and shoulder. He took the ring from the palm of her right hand and held her left hand. He slipped the right size, with a touch of cool ring, into her long, white ring finger.


    In that instant, Gu Qingyou''s body stiffened. She once again lifted her eyes and looked at him.


    It was as if he was doing it by ident. He was still talking business with the man on the other end of the phone. His handsome face returned to its solemn and solemn appearance. After helping her put on her ring, he grabbed his phone and got up from the sofa. His other hand was habitually in his suit pants pocket as he stood proudly in front of the French window to make a phone call.


    Gu Qingyou fell into a strange trance, his mind reyed the scene of him putting on the ring for her again and again.


    "Ye Shuo."


    It was only when he heard the voice that Gu Qingyou, who had been in a daze for a long time, regained his senses.


    It was unknown when Jiang Jun had ended the call, but he did not have any expression on his face.


    Ye Shuo who was waiting at the door immediately pushed it open and entered, bowing his head respectfully, "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun said in the solemn voice he normally used in front of his subordinates, "Tell Uncle Ying toe and fetch my wife, I''ll go to the group first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuo then went forward to make a call.


    It was hard to tell how Jiang Jun was feeling, so Gu Qingyou walked in front of him and asked softly, "What''s the matter?" As soon as she asked that question, she regretted it. She shouldn''t have asked about him.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes did not waver as he nced at her before walking away.


    Gu Qingyou stiffly lowered his head. See, she did talk too much. He had warned her not to ask too much about other things.


    "There''s something that I have to take care of myself."


    When she turned around, Jiang Jun answered her.


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s answer, Gu Qingyou suddenly raised his eyes.


    Jiang Jun picked up the document he just read, walked in front of her and handed it over to her. Take the papers home for me. I''ll read them in the evening. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded nkly.


    Jiang Jun strode towards the door.


    Gu Qingyou was about to put the documents into her bag, but unexpectedly, when she bent down, she suddenly felt a strong feeling of nausea, which made her not have enough time to put the documents into her bag, causing her to run towards the trash in the resting area.


    Jiang Jun stopped when he heard the sound of documentsnding on the ground. He turned around to see Gu Qingyou lying on the trash can, retching ufortably.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou had vomited until his entire face had turned white, Ye Shuo immediately went forward to support her, and asked with concern, "Madam, are you alright?"


    This time, Gu Qingyou vomited until her stomach acid came out, only then did her nausea improve, and she slowly straightened up.


    Ye Shuo immediately poured a cup of water for Gu Qingyou to rinse his mouth.


    Gu Qingyou then went to the washroom, she covered her mouth and strongly suppressed the feeling of nausea, only then did she rinse her mouth.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t expect that when she came out of the washroom, Jiang Jun, who she thought had already left, would actually be leaning on the sofa. From the side, his handsome face was expressionless.


    Ye Shuo picked up the documents on the ground and left.


    Jiang Jun looked at her indifferently, a rare serious tone in his voice, "You have nothing to tell me?"


    Gu Qingyou slowly moved in front of Jiang Jun, lowered his head, and did not dare to look him in the eyes. He slowly said, "I also only felt it this morning after I woke up ¡­ But I''m not sure yet. I only know that my period is reallyte. "


    Jiang Jun got up from the sofa and stood in front of her, looking down at her.


    Jiang Jun''s imposing figure gave Gu Qingyou a kind of invisible pressure, she was at a loss of what to do, and stuttered, "I''ve already bought the pregnancy examination stick, but it hasn''t been tested yet, I''ll tell you when I''m sure ¡­"


    After waiting for a moment, without any response from Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou secretly raised his eyes.


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t react for a moment.


    Jiang Jun directly embraced her waist and walked to the door, instructing Ye Shuo who was outside, "Prepare the carriage, let''s go to the hospital."


    She didn''t know if she was sensitive. When she was riding together with Jiang Jun, she usually went into the carriage on her own, but now, Jiang Jun went along with her from the left. Furthermore, when she got in the carriage and sat steadily, he finally bent over and sat beside her.


    She was a meticulous person, and she felt that his actions seemed to be out of concern for her.


    Ye Shuo drove the car smoothly onto the high shelf that led to the city area of the airport, and the car fell into a state of silence.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun was used to closing his eyes to rest and knew that he had not fallen asleep. She struggled in her heart for a while before she spoke softly, "Actually, there''s no need to go to the hospital so quickly. Sometimes things at the Moon are not exactly urate either. Besides, you still have things to do. "


    Jiang Jun coldly opened her lips. "Nothing is more important than your own child."


    After hearing what Jiang Jun said, the soft string at the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart was lightly strummed. "Actually, I was also very surprised. I didn''t expect it to be this fast. I thought it would take a few more days ¡­" she said slowly.


    Just as he finished this sentence, Gu Qingyou heard Ye Shuo, who was driving the car,ugh softly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Ye Shuo, but before she could react, she saw that Jiang Jun had also opened his eyes.


    He looked at her with his dark eyes, and there seemed to be a glint of amusement in them.


    Gu Qingyou frowned. Then, she seemed to have realized something and her face instantly flushed red. She quickly covered her burning face and exined, "Err ¡­ You... Don''t misunderstand me, I didn''t mean to ¡­ "Of course, I also hope that the sooner I give birth to my child, the better. I ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou realized that the more she exined, the more it seemed like she was trying to pester him on purpose. In the end, she could only bite her lip and didn''t speak anymore.


    Jiang Junughed and closed his eyes once again.


    Gu Qingyou put down her hands that were covering her face. She was so embarrassed that she no longer dared to look at Jiang Jun. She kept looking out the window.


    When she arrived at the hospital, as it was the hospital that belonged to Jiang Family itself, she immediately carried out an inspection upon entering.


    As a result, she was four weeks pregnant and had a well-developed embryo.


    After confirming that she was indeed pregnant, Gu Qingyou instead felt that it was a little unreal. Other than the reaction from her vomiting, she couldn''t feel at all that there was a little life being born in her stomach.


    She came out from the examination room, and Jiang Jun, who was waiting for her at the doctor''s office, obviously knew the result. He didn''t say anything, he only said that he would go to thepany after sending her back home.

 Chapter 45

    The security guard immediately opened the Jiang''s Mansion door, and the Mercedes-Benz smoothly drove into Jiang''s Mansion.


    When he got off the car, Jiang Jun was still following Gu Qingyou as he got off from the car. He didn''t seem to have done anything, but he was paying attention to her footsteps.


    The wind from the Beiming Mountain was too strong, causing Gu Qingyou to feel a hint of coldness the moment he got off the carriage, and he couldn''t help but shrink back.


    This slight movement had already entered Jiang Jun''s sharp ck eyes, and he nced at Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo and Jiang Jun had a tacit understanding between master and servant many years ago, so they understood each other and immediately took off their suits.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had not gotten on the car yet, when she looked up at him, she realised that his hands were at her sides. She turned her head and saw that his long fingers were supporting the suit that had unknowingly covered her shoulders.


    The warmth of the suit jacket immediately dispelled the coldness of her body. She stared at him in a slight daze, his dark eyes deep and focused as he helped her to pull the jacket back into ce.


    At this moment, she felt her eyes sh a few times. Suddenly, she was unable to open her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw that there were a few reporters taking photos outside the Jiang''s Mansion gate and Jiang Jun''s hands had already left her shoulders. His ck eyes looked at her with a trace of gentleness and not long after, he turned and entered the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou realized that with the reporter here, she deliberately maintained her elegant posture. She waved her ws at Jiang Jun, revealing her spoiled little naughty side amidst the elegance. Her clear eyes werepletely filled with gentleness.


    Watching Jiang Jun''s carriage drive off, Rui Er, the servant who usually served her, came out to wee her.


    "Young Madam, you''re back?"


    Rui Er carefully supported her by her side.


    Gu Qingyou felt Rui Er''s actions and could not help but look at him in doubt.


    At this time, Mrs Jiang''s voice sounded, "The wind outside is so strong, why aren''t you helping Madam in?" At the same time, Mrs Jiang personally walked out of the vi and carefully held her.


    "Mom ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou did not know what had happened, but she saw that Mrs Jiang was gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa in the Jiang''s Mansion Hall, and only after hearing Mrs Jiang carefully instructing the servants to pack up all the sharp things in Jiang Jun''s room and ask the servant how the soup was doing, did she realize that Mrs Jiang already knew that she was pregnant.


    "Mom ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t even have time to speak before he was interrupted by the excited Mrs Jiang, "Early in the morning, you must be tired after riding on the ne for a few hours, right? "If you''re tired, quickly go upstairs and rest. After the soup is ready, Mom will help you carry it up ¡­"


    How could she be tired when she wasn''t even on a ne? However, the several times she had an intense feeling of nausea she had felt today had indeed made her a little dizzy.


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou replied obediently.


    The Mrs Jiang immediately helped Gu Qingyou up, to prevent the servants from getting careless. She personally supported Gu Qingyou to walk up the stairs, exining in detail, "You will have to go up and down the stairster, remember to be supported by the servants. The floors are all marble, it sure is slippery ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou answered absent-mindedly, "En, I will take note of it."


    She was still curious as to why Mrs Jiang was so well-informed, and why she and Jiang Jun had only just confirmed that she was pregnant. She was sure that Jiang Jun did not tell the people from the Jiang Family on the phone.


    However, the Mrs Jiang soon solved her doubts.


    "Principal Liu told me just now that you''re ski


    y, but your body is still pretty good, so Mom won''t force you to make up for it. As long as you drink some soup properly every day, you can''t go out now. If you really want to go out, then Mom will apany you ¡­" Mrs Jiang exined everything patiently, afraid that she would miss something.


    Principal Liu?


    He suddenly remembered that the hospital he went to inspect was part of the business under Jiang¡¯s Group. Gu Qingyou finally understood ¡­ Presumably, she had just gotten pregnant from Jiang Family''s own hospital, so the hospital''s Principal immediately took the credit to inform the Mrs Jiang of this news.


    memorized every word that the Mrs Jiang said, and in the end, the Mrs Jiang finally let her go to her room alone.


    Gu Qingyou thought that if it wasn''t for Mrs Jiang personally treating her for the soup, perhaps she would have a long chain of words to say to her, that her "mother" was really too nervous.


    However, she was really satisfied with every word that the Mrs Jiang''s caring and caring voice said.


    It had to be known that for her, who had beencking in love since she was young, this feeling was truly warm.


    When he returned to his room, Gu Qingyouid on the soft andfortable huge bed. Looking at the white ceiling, Gu Qingyou''s elegant and pure white face revealed tranquility and satisfaction. Never before had she felt so calm, sofortable, so warm.


    Suddenly, she raised her left hand and stared at the shining pink diamond ring on her ring finger.


    This diamond ring is so beautiful.


    The moment Jiang Jun helped her put on the ring, even though he was answering the phone and was putting the ring inside her ring finger little by little, she secretly looked up at him and fell into a trance for a long time ¡­


    It really was like a scene in a romantic romance. When the male protagonist proposed or married the female protagonist, the male protagonist personally put on the ring for the female protagonist ¡­


    Yes, this was probably the moment every woman yearned for.


    Unfortunately, she was not the real heroine in his life.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyou turned his body. The serenity in her heart was gradually reced by disappointment.


    She didn''t understand Jiang Jun, but the feeling of being together with him, was really good.


    For example, today, when he learned that she was pregnant, although he did not reveal his state of mind, he took care of her in detail.


    Ever since he had helped her solve her mother''s problem, she had felt that he had inadvertently strung the most sensitive string in her heart ¡­


    Fortunately, An Yaru had warned her beforehand, otherwise ¡­


    With a light sigh, Gu Qingyou slowly closed his eyes, not allowing himself to continue thinking.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, it was already evening by the time he came down from the second floor.


    Mrs Jiang was shocked when he saw Gu Qingyouing down alone. She hurried up the stairs to help her up, reproaching her but more like she cared about her: "I didn''t tell you. When you go downstairs, remember to ask the maid to help you... Where''s Rui Er? "


    Gu Qingyou intimately held onto Mrs Jiang, "Mom, I told Rui Er not to be so nervous, you''re letting me be so careful now, when my stomach is too big, you can only make me lie on the bed like azy pig everyday ¡­"


    Mrs Jiang was immediately amused by Gu Qingyou''s words.


    In order to make the Mrs Jiang feel at ease, Gu Qingyou paid attention to her footsteps as he walked down the stairs.


    The two of them sat on the sofa in the hall. Only then did Mrs Jiang let go of his nervousness, and said with a face full of love, "Mom is indeed a bit nervous, but didn''t you identally hurt your foot while walking? You are pregnant with the third generation of Jiang Family now, so Mom naturally has to be careful of your walking ¡­"

 Chapter 46

    Did you hurt your foot?


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment.


    The Mrs Jiang continued, "Last time during the video call, I saw you sitting on a wheelchair. Mommy was afraid your foot was going to hurt badly. Luckily, your foot injury lookspletely healed this time ¡­ Oh, by the way, you didn''t leave any aftereffects on your feet, did you? "


    It''s actually just a small sprained wound. Jiang Shu was afraid that my feet would be affected if I wandered around randomly, so he insisted that I sit in a wheelchair for a few days to make my mother worry ¡­" has now fully recovered.


    Gu Qingyou''s answer was wless, and it conveniently showed the love she had with Jiang Jun.


    Looks like, in the month that she had been separated from Jiang Jun, the Mrs Jiang had once contacted Xia Qingchen.


    But, she was using Xia Qingchen''s cell phone number, if Mrs Jiang called Xia Qingchen, shouldn''t it be to her cell phone?


    This question probably meant that she needed Jiang Jun to exin it to her.


    Mrs Jiang was very satisfied, her face was full of gratitude, "Gu Chen, I was always worried that you, as a celebrity, wouldn''t have children so soon ¡­ Mom is really happy right now. "


    Gu Qingyou held onto Mrs Jiang, and casually rested his head on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder, obediently saying, "Compared to bing a big star, I think I would rather live the life of a couple. I am very satisfied with having Jiang Jun and my child."


    "Your dad went to y at an old friend''s vi for a few days. Right now, I haven''t told him that we already have a grandson. If he knows about this, he would definitely be very happy." Mrs Jiang could not help but say joyously.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Then don''t tell Daddy first, let Daddy y with his friend for a few days so Daddy won''t rush back when Daddy is happy ¡­"


    "Alright, Xia Qingchen, you are really considerate."


    Sensing that there was a trace of disappointment in Mrs Jiang''s words, Gu Qingyou raised his head from his elder''s shoulder and asked caringly, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Mrs Jiang stared at Gu Qingyou for a moment, then shook her head, "I only thought that I had misunderstood you previously, a girl like you must have suffered a lot before evening into this house."


    "Mom, please stop apologizing, everything you do is for Jiang Jun, I can understand ¡­" Gu Qingyou pulled Mrs Jiang''s hand onto his leg and held it tightly, consoling him from the bottom of his heart.


    Mrs Jiang nodded, her eyes shing with tears of gratification. She said in a hoarse voice, "Fortunately, we''ve let Jiang Jun break up with you countless times over the years. Jiang Jun has always insisted on staying together with you ¡­ "His standards are really not bad."


    "Jiang Jun did not tell me many things. So it turns out he had been bearing this much pressure the entire time." Gu Qingyou was very clear that once she said those words, the Mrs Jiang would definitely mention what Jiang Jun had done for Xia Qingchen.


    She wanted to know ¡­


    Yes, she really wanted to know how much Jiang Jun loved Xia Qingchen.


    As Gu Qingyou expected, the Mrs Jiang quietly stated, "In the past few years, we have indeed given Jiang Jun a lot of pressure, especially your father. He is a stubborn old man, and no matter what, he won''t ept the fact that his future daughter-inw is a public figure that appears in public everyday. I remember the first time Jiang Jun brought you to our house, your father wasn''t picky of you on the surface, but he secretly asked Jiang Jun not to bring you back. Jiang Jun had always respected your father, but that day, he expressed his stance to your father with an offensive tone ¡ª If he was to not bring you back, then he will never return to this house again. "


    Uncle Ying had told her before that Jiang Jun had


    ed to marry Xia Qingchen five years ago. At that time, the Director Jiang couple still didn''t know that Jiang Jun''s girlfriend was Xia Qingchen. But aftering over, for some reason, Jiang Jun temporarily cancelled the wedding ceremony ¡­


    But no matter what, through Mrs Jiang''s words, he had once again proven that Jiang Jun truly loved Xia Qingchen a lot ¡­


    No wonder he could work so hard to "trade" with her...


    She should have gotten pregnant earlier, and Xia Qingchen should have returned to his side earlier.


    A sense of loss that she had never felt before clogged up and blocked Gu Qingyou''s chest. She lowered her eyes.


    "This deep affection Jiang Jun has for me, I will repay him with an equal amount."


    Not forgetting to continue acting the role of "Xia Qingchen", Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and smiled.


    Mrs Jiang nodded, she was so pleased that she could not speak anymore.


    At this moment, the butler walked over, bowed, and said respectfully, "Madam, the soup that you cooked for the young madam, do you want to serve it to the young madam now?"


    The Mrs Jiang pped his forehead, "That''s right, the soup for you has long been prepared. Butler, go and get the young mistress a bowl of soup. "


    "Yes." The butler withdrew.


    "That... Mom, do we have any other rooms on the second floor? " While waiting for the butler to bring the soup over, Gu Qingyou suddenly asked Mrs Jiang.


    The Mrs Jiang asked doubtfully, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou was rather embarrassed and said softly, "My sleeping state isn''t very good, I''ll always be able to squeeze in until Jiang Jun''s when I sleep at night. Now that I''m pregnant, I think I need to be careful... So, I want to sleep separately from Jiang Jun. "


    After sessfully getting pregnant, she and Jiang Jun no longer needed to sleep together.


    At this moment, she wanted to reduce her contact with him.


    She admitted that she did this because she discovered that she was starting to lose control. Just like a moment ago, she actually went and probed the rtionship between Jiang Jun and herself ¡­ She shouldn''t have done that at all.


    No matter what, she had to remember her identity.


    "This is better. However, you youngsters might sleep in separate rooms ¡­" Since the Mrs Jiang was embarrassed, he expressed very secretively, and said, "How about this, I''ll ask Jiang Jun about this tonight. He agreed that I''ll get the butler to arrange another room for us tomorrow."


    "Okay, Mom."


    Bright lights lit up the night. As the autumn night approached, City C was bustling with activity as usual.


    Inside the eighty-eight hug CEO''s office at the top floor of Jiang¡¯s Group.


    Jiang Jun quietly stood in front of the french window, his eyes as deep as a calm sea indifferently looking at the lights below him. His expression was very calm, his fingertips holding onto half a cup of red wine, the faint fragrance of red wine wafted in the air.


    Que Yan held onto the red wine, the amber-colored eyes embedded on his mixed race handsome face shed with interest. He looked at the man with the strong aura beside him and spoke as if he was probing, "I''m very curious, what did Old Qi talk about with you at noon? I heard that Elder Qi arrived in C city even before you, and was waiting for you when he arrived at Jiang¡¯s Group. However, you were actually drinking coffee at the airport at a leisurely pace, and then Elder Qi personally called you. You made Elder Qi wait a long time, and only arrived at thepany at noon ¡­ "


    Jiang Jun''s expression was extremely cold but his eyes remained indifferent, without a single ripple. He took a sip of the red wine. Then the voice was soft but deep, like a stone falling into deep water. "Continue as


    ed!"


    Hearing that, Que Yan''s lips curled up, "So it seems that Elder Qi had already guessed that you were dealing with him, and he came to atone for his sins?"

 Chapter 47

    Jiang Jun''s expression was indifferent, and did not answer the question.


    However, Que Yan was alreadyughing out loud, "This Elder Qi, he really hasn''t figured out your personality at all ¡­ He wanted to y the emotional card, but he didn''t expect that his little trick had already been seen through by you. If he really came here today to beg for your mercy, you might even consider it. Oh, no, I''m afraid not. I forgot, you have been cold-blooded for a long time. "


    When Que Yan mentioned the two words "cold-blooded", Jiang Jun gave his deep ck eyes a deep look.


    Que Yan went silent and took a sip of the red wine.


    Jiang Jun put down his wine cup and started walking with his slender legs. "As for the other matter, continue to investigate it for me. Even if there are only a few clues, you must confirm it."


    Que Yan nodded. "Don''t worry."


    Seeing that Jiang Jun pressed the internal call and told the secretary that he wouldn''t be at thepany tomorrow morning, Que Yan walked from the French window to the sofa, leisurely leaned on it and asked evilly: "You''ve been in N city for more than a month, thepany has a lot of matters to settle, yet you''re not here tomorrow morning?"


    Jiang Jun stood behind the desk and nced at Que Yan, "What do you want to say?"


    Que Yanughed, "Could it be that you know how much stamina you have expended tonight, so ¡­"


    Jiang Jun leaned down, his hands casually supporting himself on the edge of the desk, the alloy watch in his hands flickered with a bright light, his long and ck eyes narrowed, "Is that all you think?"


    "Could it be even more shocking?" Que Yan exerted the imagination that he was extremely adept in, and suddenly, he self-consciously revealed a hint of understanding. You''ve been restraining yourself for more than a month, how could you possibly have enough for one night? You do need another morning! "


    In that moment, Jiang Jun retracted the hands that he had ced on the table, his handsome face returned to indifference, his thin lips became rxed and rxed: "If you had put your mind into proper matters and not these insignificant matters, you would havepleted the task I had you do a long time ago."


    Que Yan pursed his lips and muttered, "I already worked so hard for you, why can''t I let others gossip for a bit longer?"


    Jiang Jun was naturally unable to hear Que Yan''s mosquito-likeints, with his long legs walking out from the desk, he walked straight towards the office''s door.


    Seeing Jiang Jun had left, Que Yan quickly said, "Don''t forget to introduce Huo Yutong to me!"


    Inside the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou, who had just finished her bath, wore a long, white cotton pajamas and sat quietly on the sofa. She lowered her head to look at her lower abdomen and gently stroked it with her hand.


    Even now, she still felt it was magical. She didn''t feel it at all, but a small life had already been born in her stomach.


    Although her body was always ufortable with chest tightness and nausea. However, she had always felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. She felt that this difort was simply insignificant.


    All the babies are cute...


    Was her child the same?


    Was he a boy or a girl?


    Who does he look like?


    If it was someone like Jiang Jun, then wouldn''t the baby''s appearance be much better?


    The anticipation for this child constantly rose up in her mind, so much that Gu Qingyou did not hear the servant at the door call out for "Boss Jiang" when Jiang Jun returned.


    Until Jiang Jun walked into the room. Gu Qingyou regained her senses, but her hand was still on her lower abdomen.


    It was an unspeakable embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun''s gaze only lightly swept across her body, as if not paying much attention to the hand that was on her lower abdomen.


    Jiang Jun took off his suit jacket, loosened his tie, and walked towards the sofa wearing a white shirt. His whole body was filled with elegance.


    He sat down beside Gu Qingyou, with his long and slender legs crossed. When he picked up the documents on the white oak tea table, Jiang Jun asked in his usual gentle tone, "When I was going upstairs, mom told me that you want to sleep apart from me?"


    Gu Qingyou had long since removed his hand from his lower abdomen. "Unexpectedly, she is in an awkward position again." This... I don''t sleep well, you know. "


    She blushed slightly, thinking of the hidden meaning behind that sentence.


    However, it was true that her sleeping posture was not good either. She remembered one night when she woke up in the middle of the night and found her feet on his waist. She quickly pulled her feet back and turned around. But he was such a light sleeper that he must have discovered her poor sleeping posture. She found it strange that he had not mentioned her poor sleeping posture, nor had he removed her hands or feet at night.


    "Yes, let them find a room tomorrow. If you need anything, just tell Mom." Jiang Jun replied, but because he was focused on reading the documents in his hands, his answer seemed to be absent-minded.


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s reply, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. In order to not disturb his work, she stood up.


    Jiang Jun adjusted his posture, and leaned his body back against the sofa. His long fingers were clearly defined as they rested on his temples, and his gaze was always focused on the documents.


    Gu Qingyou was originally prepared to go to sleep, but out of the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently saw a trace of fatigue congealing between Jiang Jun''s brows. She hesitated for a moment at the bottom of her heart, but in the end, she turned around and kindly reminded, "Work is very important, but your body is more important ¡­ If you can read the document tomorrow, then rest early! "


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun replied her, but his gaze was still looking at the document.


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything else as she walked towards the bed.


    Closing the bedsidemp, Gu Qingyou kept trying to make herself fall asleep, but she kept rolling until she finally opened her eyes.


    For some reason, she couldn''t sleep.


    As long as she closed her eyes, only the scenes of when she had known Jiang Jun for the past few days would sh past in her mind. Even the scene of him putting on a ring for her in the morning, repeated over and over again in her mind ¡­


    "Did I still affect your sleep?"


    Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly reached Gu Qingyou''s ears.


    She looked at Jiang Jun in surprise and realised that he had already noticed that she was not well rested. At some point he had moved from the sofa to the wicker chair in front of the french window, and now he put the papers away and his deep gaze fell on her on the bed.


    Gu Qingyou sat up from the bed, avoiding his attentive gaze. She lightly leaned on the headboard, and shook her head, "You didn''t affect me, it''s my own fault ¡­ I sometimes lose sleep. "


    She wouldn''t tell him that she couldn''t sleep because she missed him.


    Even though Gu Qingyou replied in this way, Jiang Jun still kept the documents and got up from the rattan chair.


    Gu Qingyou still did not dare to look at Jiang Jun. She only used the cool and pleasant smell of Jiang Jun''s body that was getting closer and closer to her to judge that Jiang Jun was walking towards her.


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed and asked softly.


    When she was face to face with him, Gu Qingyou could no longer politely avoid Jiang Jun''s gaze. Finally, she slowly lifted her eyes. I''m not ufortable. I''m just thinking about how to solve my mother''s problem. "


    She was afraid that Jiang Jun''s deep eyes, which seemed to be able to see through her heart, would detect her thoughts, so she could only confess to him first.

 Chapter 48

    In fact, she would never think of her mother now.


    After personally witnessing her mother''s "cold-blooded" abilities, she had never worried about this person, not even before.


    She was really discouraged ¡­


    All these years, she had been bitterly pursuing what she thought was the mother''s love. In the end, she had foolishly be her mother''s tool for paying her debts.


    In the future, she only wanted to live for herself.


    The reason she mentioned her mother to him now was because she suddenly remembered that she had not said a word of thanks to him personally about her mother.


    Hearing her reply, the space between Jiang Jun''s eyebrows which had originally been slightly congealed opened up. Do you believe that I''ve had a simr experience with you? " he said suddenly.


    Gu Qingyou originally wanted to thank him, but because of this question, she was stu


    ed for a moment and forgot to speak.


    Jiang Jun stared deeply at her, the expression on his handsome face that carried deep meaning, was one that no one could fathom. I knew that I was being used by this person, but I kept pretending that this wasn''t the case. It wasn''t until the truth was clearly and clearlyid out in front of me that I was forced to ept it ¡­ However, even though the truth is right in front of my eyes, I still can''t put this person down. "


    He was such a rational and astute person, how could he ¡­


    Oh, right, if the person he was talking about was Xia Qingchen, then it made sense.


    In front of the people he loved, no matter how calm and wise he was, there would always be a time where he would lose control.


    Uncle Ying had said before that Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen had already


    ed to hold a wedding five years ago, but after that, Jiang Jun suddenly chose to cancel it ¡­ Presumably, it was Jiang Jun who found out the truth.


    Right now, Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen were still together. This proved what Jiang Jun had said, and he still could not put this person down ¡­


    It seemed that in the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen, Jiang Jun''s love for him had gone deep to the bone.


    This also exined why Jiang Jun had been rather cold when he spoke to Xia Qingchen previously. Thinking about it, Jiang Jun''s heart had always been tangled up with this ¡­ He deeply loved Xia Qingchen, but he couldn''t forget that Xia Qingchen had once lied to him.


    Gu Qingyou lowered his head and muttered, "I can''tpare to your perseverance... I am already very, very tired. I think my rtionship with my mother will not continue. "


    "It''s better to let go of the past." Jiang Jun said lightly. When I told you this, I also hoped that you would let it go. Because if you continue to be like me, it will definitely be apanied by pain. "


    Gu Qingyou quickly raised his head to look at him, feeling sorry for his persistence.


    "I know you are a strong girl, so remember never to choose the path that will make you weak." Jiang Jun said in a low voice, but what he said was sincere.


    Jiang Jun chuckled, Gu Qingyou wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    "Go to sleep. It''s already veryte. I think you should be able to sleep by now." Jiang Jun withdrew the hands that were supporting her on both sides and said softly.


    Gu Qingyou''s voice was choked in her throat. Without turning on the bedsidemp, she looked at him in the dim light, and felt that his usual solemn face had suddenly be very gentle.


    "Thank you, thank you for saying all this to me, and also thank you for sending someone to save me in time ¡­" When she said these words, even Gu Qingyou himself could feel the slight tremble in her voice that came from being emotionally moved.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and faintly smiled.


    "Then I''m going to sleep."


    Without waiting for Jiang Jun''s reply, Gu Qingyouid down and quickly pulled up the nket, then closed his eyes like a guilty child.


    Jiang Jun recovered hisposure and stood up.


    Only when the sound of the shower came from inside the bathroom did Gu Qingyou open his eyes.


    For some reason, she had the feeling that Jiang Jun had seen through her. And just now, he had only told her everything he had done toplement her lies.


    What he wanted her to remember was ¡ª not to choose a path that would make her vulnerable.


    It was as if his words were a reminder to her.


    But what did he see through her?


    She didn''t know it herself, only that she often thought of him now and again, uncontrobly.


    Wait, could it be that she ¡­


    Realizing this fact, Gu Qingyou widened his eyes and hurriedly shook his head, thinking that he could dispel this thought from his mind just like that ¡­


    Due to going to bed tootest night, Gu Qingyou woke up veryte the next day. She had thought that Jiang Jun had already gone to work, but she didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes, Jiang Jun was still by her side.


    Jiang Jun was a self-disciplined person. Ever since they had gotten along, he had been going to thepany on time every day, and he was still sleeping today, which could only mean that he had never


    ed to go to thepany this morning.


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Qingyou did not dare to disturb Jiang Jun. She tiptoed, each step almost soundless.


    When she finished washing up and left the room, she saw that Jiang Jun was still asleep. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, because Jiang Jun did not go to thepany this morning, Mrs Jiang was worried sick.


    "Hurry up and tidy up Xia Qingchen''s room, let her move in at night ¡­ Jun Er really doesn''t know how to restrain himself. "


    Gu Qingyou was standing right beside Mrs Jiang, and upon hearing Mrs Jiang''s words, her entire charming little face flushed red all over.


    Heavens...


    "Mother" ''s thought is too open, she is now pregnant, "Mother" actually thinks that they got upte because...


    Since the Mrs Jiang had ordered the servants to clean up the room faster, Gu Qingyou did not exin anything. Of course, this exnation was very awkward, because she got upte and Jiang Jun did not go to thepany this morning.


    After giving instructions to the servants, Mrs Jiang turned around and pulled Gu Qingyou along, and said caringly, "Xia Qingchen, what do you think you need to add in the room? Tell Mom, Mother ordered someone to buy it."


    "There''s not much that I need right now. I should wait until my stomach is bigger before needing it." Gu Qingyou replied obediently.


    The Mrs Jiang nodded, "Then quickly go and sit on the sofa. Mom will ask the butler to bring you breakfast. Don''t walk around too much ¡­"


    Facing the Mrs Jiang''s nervousness, Gu Qingyouughed helplessly. However, she still followed Mrs Jiang''s arrangements and went to the sofa.


    After eating breakfast, Gu Qingyou saw that the weather was good and prepared to take a walk in the garden with Rui Er. However, after getting up from the sofa, Gu Qingyou suddenly felt some pain in his lower abdomen.


    When Rui Er saw Gu Qingyou put his hand on his lower abdomen, he asked caringly, "Young Mistress, what''s wrong?"


    "I feel a little ufortable ¡­"


    As she replied Rui Er, the pain in her lower abdomen gradually increased. In an instant, she was in so much pain that she could barely stand.


    Rui Er was just in time to support Gu Qingyou. She was so scared that she quickly called out, "Madam ¡­"


    Mrs Jiang was instructing the butler on how to set up Gu Qingyou''s room on the second floor, when he suddenly heard Rui Er''s surprised shout and ran down from the second floor.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s face turn pale white from the pain, Mrs Jiang was extremely frightened. She hurriedly hugged Gu Qingyou with Rui Er. She shouted anxiously, "Butler, quickly tell Uncle Ying to bring the carriage here, quickly ¡ª ¡ª"

 Chapter 49

    Jiang Jun was always afraid of noise. Therefore, his bedroom was at the very end of the second floor, away from all the hustle and bustle.


    "Jun Er, Jun Er..."


    When a knocking sound that was apanied with Mrs Jiang''s call came out from outside the door, Jiang Jun opened his eyes.


    Actually, when Gu Qingyou woke up in the morning and lifted up his nket, he had already woken up. He just did not open his eyes.


    He was used to giving himself a morning in which he would not see anyone, would not answer any phone calls, and would iste himself.


    A whole five years. This was how he spent the same day of the year.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Jun frowned, and indifferently opened her lips.


    Mrs Jiang was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her voice was filled with a suppressed sob, "Come down quickly, something happened to Xia Qingchen ¡­"


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun''s deep eyes shed with a biting cold light.


    Jiang''s Puren Hospital, VVIP ward, 36th floor.


    Jiang Jun''s hands were in his pockets, and from a distance, one could feel the coldness of his body. He looked at the entire city beneath his feet with an extremely grave and stern expression.


    Mrs Jiang sped his hands together as he prayed for Gu Qingyou and the child in the ward to be safe and sound.


    Director Jiang had just returned from an old friend''s ce and was supporting his wife tofort her.


    The passage of time seemed to have slowed down, and the atmosphere in the corridor seemed to have be empty. No one dared to loudly breathe.


    The doctor finally came out of the operating room, revealing a heavy expression on his face, revealing that the results were clearly not very optimistic.


    "Director Xin, how was it?"


    Although she had already seen the doctor''s expression, Mrs Jiang was still unwilling to ept this result. She slowly walked to the doctor and asked hoarsely.


    Xin Qing was the most experienced gynaecologist in Jiang''s Hospital. She shook her head helplessly, "It should be due to the mifepristone tablet. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise, ording to the quantity of the medicine, it might have damaged Mrs Jiang''s body. But the operation went well. Mrs Jiang had already been transferred to the ward. She believed that she would be able to leave after recuperating for two days. You don''t have to worry, Mrs Jiang''s health is not bad, I believe that after she recovers, she will have another child soon. "


    Mrs Jiang was unable to take such a blow and took a heavy step back.


    Director Jiang supported his wife, disbelief written all over his wrinkled face. "How could it be caused by medicine?" Mifepristone is known to be a birth control drug.


    Xin Qing said, "ording to the results of the inspection, that''s indeed the case."


    Mrs Jiang leaned into her husband''s embrace, the blood on her face had mostly faded as she muttered, "Who exactly ¡­ Just who was it that harmed Xia Qingchen to our Jiang Family? "


    Director Jiang let out a heavy sigh, "Don''t be sad yet. At this time, Xia Qingchen''s body is the most important right now. You should go in to see her first ¡­"


    Mrs Jiang nodded and quickly wiped the tears from her eyes. However, Rui Er suddenly said to Mrs Jiang, "Boss Jiang is already looking at Young Madam inside."


    When the anesthetic receded, Gu Qingyou had already woken up.


    At this moment, she didn''t listen to the nurse''s instructions for a good rest. Instead, she sat on the headboard and quietly looked at the French window on the left. The entire city of C was right in front of her.


    "Why don''t you take a break?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Gu Qingyou did not turn around to look at the person. Her empty eyes were still fixated on the edge of the city as she slowly opened her mouth, "You should be able to find out who did it, right?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes, which were as deep as a pool, focused on her bloodless side, "Of course, the mastermind behind this matter, I will make him pay the price he deserved."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou slowly turned his head.


    In her line of sight, because of the light, Jiang Jun''s dark figure seemed to be extremely slender. He folded his hands in his pockets, his eyes calm. There was no emotion on his face.


    Gu Qingyou slowly lowered his gaze.


    Was he always like this?


    Even if he lost his flesh and blood, could he still maintain hisposure?


    However, this child had only been with them for a few days. Not to mention him, even she herself was in a trance. It was just that she suddenly had this child and had suddenly lost it ¡­


    This kind of feeling, was unexpectedly a kind of sorrow that she had never thought of before.


    Director Xin told her that when her child had aborted due to medicine, she had just woken up from the anesthetic. For some reason, a tear had leaked out from the corner of her eye.


    She was a person who did not like to cry. She could always control herself, but her eyes were blurred by tears.


    At that time, she had ced her hand on her abdomen. It had been t before, but now it was empty ¡­


    At this moment, her eyes once again felt a strange and painful sensation. Gu Qingyou calmly closed his eyes and lightly said, "I want to rest now, you can go out ¡­ When you find out who the mastermind is, you tell me. "


    This was the first time Jiang Jun had seen Gu Qingyou close his eyes when he was awake.


    She wore Xia Qingchen''s usual elegant makeup. Her entire being was elegant, her petite face was fair and clean, and her long eyshes were covered. She looked like a little girl who had just left society. The corners of her eyes were overflowing with tears, and she looked very pitiful.


    An unknown emotion shed past Jiang Jun''s deep eyes. His voice was as calm as ever. "I''lle see you tonight."


    Xia Qingchen did not respond.


    Before leaving, Jiang Jun instructed the nurse to take care of her as he walked out of the sickroom.


    Outside the ward, the Mrs Jiang looked at Jiang Jun who was walking out and asked, "Jun Er, aren''t you going to apany the morning?"


    Jiang Jun answered, "She is resting, so you don''t have to go in to see her. Once she is rested, you can talk to her again."


    Mrs Jiang nodded.


    Jiang Jun left the hospital.


    The Mercedes-Benz traveled along the wide road, and within the carriage, Jiang Jun''s face was ice-cold.


    Ye Shuo peeked at his boss through the rearview mirror, and probed, "Boss Jiang, do you need me to investigate this matter?"


    It was rare for Jiang Jun to have his eyes closed and rest. He looked at the straight road in front of the windshield with a calm and deep gaze, and spoke without feeling warm, "Go to thepany."


    To thepany?


    Ye Shuo was startled in the bottom of his heart, but he did not dare to object. "Yes."


    Who in the world would harm her and Jiang Jun''s child?


    Because she was thinking about this problem, Gu Qingyouid on the bed. Even though her body was still weak after the surgery, she still stared nkly at the ceiling, unable to sleep.


    In truth, she wasn''tpletely without a candidate ¡­


    Xia Qingchen had hoped for this kind of result from her, but she didn''t agree. She remembered that when she turned around and left that day, Xia Qingchen''s expression was extremely ugly.


    She had thought about bringing this matter up with Jiang Jun before, but in the end, she decided against it.


    She felt that this would lead to a conflict between them. She did not want to see such an oue, but one day, when she and Jiang Jun had finished their deal, she would tell Jiang Jun about this matter.


    Because only if Jiang Jun knew about this, would she be able to be at ease and hand the child over to them. She believed that Jiang Jun would protect the child well.


    So, could Xia Qingchen be controlling this from the back?

 Chapter 50

    At night, the sickroom was lit up with warm lights. Mrs Jiang sat on the side of the bed with a benevolent expression: "Xia Qingchen, the doctor said that you don''t want to drink too much soup today. Mom personally made you a bowl of chicken noodle soup. Eat some if you have an appetite. "If you don''t have any appetite, then tell mom what you want to eat. Mom will make it for you tomorrow ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the headboard. After an afternoon''s rest, herplexion had already improved a lot. She shook her head gently at Mrs Jiang. Mom, I have an appetite. In a while, I will eat all of your chicken noodle soup, so don''t be nervous. "


    When Mrs Jiang heard Gu Qingyou''s words of constion, his nose couldn''t help but turn red. "I''m sorry, it''s all mother''s fault for not meticulously filtering the servants at home, causing you to experience such hardships ¡­"


    Gu Qingyou asked softly, "Has it been proven to be done by the family''s servants?"


    The Mrs Jiang nodded his head, "She was the servant that prepared breakfast for you in the kitchen. She disappeared after your ident, and we have yet to find her."


    "If I think about it, it could only be a problem with my breakfast." Gu Qingyou let out a long sigh: "me me for being too stupid, I didn''t feel anything unusual about breakfast."


    Mrs Jiang was so angry that his face tensed up, "If she wants to make a move in breakfast, how can you feel it?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    "If I find the servant who did this, I will never let Jiang Jun spare this person!" Mrs Jiang was so angry that he coughed a bit, and then held Gu Qingyou''s hand. But you don''t have to worry, if you get pregnant again, mom will definitely not let any of the servants take part in your diet again. Mom will personally make food for you. "


    "Alright."


    At this time, the butler walked over and reported respectfully, "Madam, the Boss Jiang is here."


    The Mrs Jiangined, "He just arrived at this time, can''t hee earlier?" Even though she said that, Mrs Jiang still stood up from the side of the bed: "Jiang Jun is here, let Jiang Jun apany you. Remember to finish eating the chicken noodle soup, it''s already cold enough."


    "Alright."


    Then, Mrs Jiang brought the butler and left. When they met Jiang Jun at the entrance, the Mrs Jiang didn''t forget to scold him a few more times before leaving the ward.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s pale face from afar and waved to Rui Er, who was in the ward, signaling her to leave.


    Rui Er then put down the chicken noodle soup in his hands and left the sickroom with the nurse.


    Jiang Jun sat on the edge of the bed and habitually wrapped his arms around her waist. Are you feeling better tonight? "


    Even though Gu Qingyou''s expression was still as calm as it was in the daytime, because of Jiang Jun''s actions, the depressed feelings that she had been suppressing in her heart was slightly released.


    Gu Qingyou lowered his eyes and said honestly, "Not so good, when I think of this matter, I feel ufortable all along."


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply for about a minute before speaking, "Do you need me to apany you here at night?"


    Gu Qingyou blinked her dry and hard eyes. She raised her head and recovered her resolute gaze: "I''m fine, I just want to know, why did that servant do it? Is it because there is a conflict with Jiang Family people? "Or ¡­" She paused. "Is there a mastermind behind this?"


    Jiang Jun retracted his hand that was on Gu Qingyou''s waist, and picked up the chicken noodle soup from the side, and said indifferently, "I want this matter to end here."


    Gu Qingyou was dazed for a second, thinking that he had misheard.


    Jiang Jun lifted up some of the noodles in the bowl and brought it to Gu Qingyou''s mouth.


    Seeing Jiang Jun''s unchanging calm expression, Gu Qingyou stared at him in a daze, and with a hint of disbelief, "Are you saying that we should just let this matter go like this?"


    "The noodles will be cold, take a bite first." Jiang Jun still spoke in a calm and tranquil ma


    er.


    Gu Qingyou turned his face away, took a deep breath in, and asked with a slightly trembling voice, "Can you tell me why?"


    "Eat the noodles first."


    "I have no appetite."


    Jiang Jun looked at her seriously, "You have to eat even if you don''t have an appetite, unless you don''t care about your own body."


    "I can''t eat." Gu Qingyou didn''t even blink an eye as she stared at him, "I want to know the reason why you decided not to pursue the matter."


    Jiang Jun put down the noodles on his chopsticks.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were abnormally clean and clear, like the sky after being washed.


    He spoke quietly. "I''ll exin it to you after you finish eating."


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a while, before she took the noodles from Jiang Jun''s hands.


    The noodles made by the Mrs Jiang was extremely fragrant. She put it in her mouth, but she couldn''t taste it.


    Jiang Jun took the bowl from Gu Qingyou and ced it back on the bedside table.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze congealed, waiting for his exnation.


    Jiang Jun finally opened his mouth and said with the same calm tone he always used towards her, "I don''t want to pursue this matter anymore."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Why?"


    Jiang Jun remained indifferent, "This is the only exnation I can give you."


    Gu Qingyou''s delicate eyebrows furrowed even more, she could not believe that he had actually replied her with such a casual tone.


    This was a fresh little life, how could he be so calm?


    However, the child that she had lost was also his blood and bone. Did he not feel the slightest bit of heartache? Why did she feel like he was someone who had nothing to do with it?


    Then, yesterday, after knowing that she might be pregnant, he said that nothing was more important than his child on the way to the hospital. When he apanied her out of the car, he even helped her pay attention to the road beneath her feet. Are they all fake?


    Or is it ¡­


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyou felt even more pain in his eyes. "But you told me in the morning that you would make the person who did this pay the price they should have." she asked him, like a statement, but she could not suppress the tremor in her voice.


    Jiang Jun did not answer her.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him for a very long time, then retracted his painful gaze.


    His silence told her the answer, and everything was clear.


    Finally, she looked up at him with a trace of sadness rising in her throat. She spoke calmly, "You can let this go, but I have alreadypleted the agreement between me and you regarding the birth of a child."


    An unknown emotion shed past Jiang Jun''s dark eyes.


    Gu Qingyou continued to speak, "Strictly speaking, because the loss of a child is not due to me, the transaction between us can be consideredplete, but I would not be this unkind. Your wife''s body has not recovered yet, so I will wait for her to recover before exchanging my identity with her. But before that, I want to keep my distance from you. "


    Jiang Jun seemed to squint his eyes. In that instant, the shrewdness and cu


    ing of a merchant shed past his eyes. He opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice, "Are you angry with me?"


    For some reason, she, who had always been nervous in front of him, nowughed coldly.


    What right did she have to be angry with him?


    They were not rted in the slightest, but because they each took what they needed, they came together.


    Why should she be angry with him?


    However, it was true that she was disappointed in him.


    Was his indulgence really a form of protection for that person?


    She suddenly didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Excuse me, I want to go to the bathroom." Gu Qingyou lifted his nket and got ready to get off the bed.


    She was d that the Chief of Gynecology from Jiang Family had done the best surgery on her. Other than the faint pain from her lower body, her body no longer felt weak.


    But Jiang Jun did not move.


    Gu Qingyou prepared to get off the bed from the other side. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun grabbed her slim legs and easily carried her from the side of the bed to sit on hisp.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment.

 Chapter 51

    After reacting, she began to struggle.


    Jiang Jun''s arms seemed to be made of iron as she tightly hugged her waist.


    Furthermore, Gu Qingyou did not allow her weak body to make any excessive movements. She calmed down and red at him in anger and fury, "What are you


    ing to do?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her, who was being controlled by him, and said, "You said that you want to go to the washroom. Your current body isn''t suitable for getting off the bed.


    "I don''t need it."


    "Then I don''t really want to go to the bathroom."


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned green, she turned her face away and avoided his gaze.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while, then Jiang Jun caught her chin.


    Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, and her curled eyshes seemed to be stained with dewdrops. Looking at him, Gu Qingyou''s small nose turned red, and her lips were rather pale, causing people to feel pity for her.


    From start to finish, an unknown emotion flowed down Jiang Jun''s gloomy eyes. It was just that it was difficult for Gu Qingyou to detect it when it was obscured in his bottomless ck eyes.


    "Sleep, and take good care of your body." His voice was softer than usual as he spoke to her.


    "Gu Qingyou tried her best to widen his eyes, so that tears wouldn''t spill out of them." Jiang Jun, you are trying to take care of adultery, right? " Her trembling voice was clear.


    Jiang Jun ran her thumb across her cold lips. "Don''t cry."


    Gu Qingyou could originally have hidden her emotions, but because of what he said, the tears that she had been controlling for some time finally slipped out of the corner of her eyes and flowed down along her white and elegant face.


    Jiang Jun continued to wipe the tears on her face with her thumb, and at the same time pressed her face into her chest with her right hand that was hugging her waist.


    He smelled like a man, so familiar.


    Gu Qingyou tightly pressed herself against Jiang Jun''s firm chest, not allowing any more tears to overflow into her eyes. She closed her eyes, but her chest continued to rise and fall as she endured.


    Jiang Jun ced her chin on top of her soft hair, making her feel as though he was hugging her whole body. Her gloomy ck eyes quietly looked out the window at the bright city night.


    They did not speak again.


    Therge and luxurious ward was inplete silence.


    Even though she clearly knew that she wasn''t asleep, Jiang Jun still put her on the bed in the end.


    The bed was very cold, not half as warm as his body temperature.


    She closed her eyes tightly. She knew that he was going to leave, but she never opened her eyes to look at him.


    With the light off, she could feel him standing by her bed for a very long time. She could imagine his figure that had be even colder in the dark, and his deep ck eyes that could never be understood ??


    Then he walked out of the room.


    Rui Er stood guard at the door. When she saw him, she respectfully greeted him.


    He whispered to Rui Er, "Take care of her."


    In the end, the sickroom regained the silence of the night that made people feel fear, as well as the aura that belonged to Jiang Jun.


    She slowly opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. The lighting from outside the window allowed her to see the bleak white of the ceiling.


    There had never been a moment as sad as this, her heart.


    Did he hold her on hisp tofort her?


    Heh ??


    He was somewhat sympathetic.


    But why didn''t he have any sympathy for his children?


    Was it because the mastermind behind all this was his lover?


    How could he protect himself like this? Life was precious. Even if he hadn''t been born yet, he was still a small living being. This was the crime of murdering someone ??


    Love a person, can be tolerant, but can not be indulgent, right?


    The child she had lost was truly too pitiful and too i


    ocent ??


    Three dayster, the doctor said that Gu Qingyou had recovered well and could be discharged from the hospital.


    The Director Jiang couple personally came to the hospital to pick her up. As Jiang Jun was busy doing official business, she asked Ye Shuo to bring a bunch of fresh flowers to the hospital.


    Mrs Jiang was sensitive to Gu Qingyou''s mood these past two days, and thought that she was angry at Jiang Jun for being busy with work and noting to apany her, so she helped him to take the flowers and smiled amiably, "Jiang Jun seems to be quite considerate, for these two days she hasn''t even had time to go home. She even knew to send a bunch of fresh flowers to please his wife ?? "Pity me, the mother, after all these years, even if my body was unwell and underwent surgery a few years ago, I still haven''t seen Jiang Jun send me a carnations. As expected, the one I pay the most attention to when my son has grown up is still my wife ??"


    Ye Shuo saw that Mrs Jiang was winking at him when he said this, and immediately nodded in agreement, "The Chairman''s wife is right ?? Boss Jiang didn''t even send flowers when we were in love. When I asked you today what flowers you wanted me to buy for you, I felt that you were getting more and more interested in me ?? "


    Ye Shuo''s words emphasized that Jiang Jun had never sent flowers to Xia Qingchen before, but she had.


    This was indeed the truth, but it did not move Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    As far as she was concerned, the feelings between the two of them didn''t even need to be proven with a bunch of flowers.


    Perhaps, Jiang Jun had not gifted flowers to him in the past, but he had instead given her tolerance, love, and pity to Xia Qingchen.


    If she was also cared about by a man like this, what was the harm in sending flowers or not?


    Gu Qingyou looked at this bunch of simple and elegant lilies meaningfully. Suddenly, she let out a light sigh, and with a tranquil smile on her face, "Forget it, since mother and Ye Shuo is here to defend him, I won''t bother with him anymore ?? "But mother, you tell him that if he''s too busy tonight toe back and see me, then she''ll sleep outside for the rest of the night."


    Actually, she didn''t like lilies. What she liked was roses, the kind that were as beautiful as a drop of fiery-red.


    She liked this kind of vulgar thing, because it was a very straightforward representation of feelings.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou, who hadn''t spoken much these past two days, finally showed a smile on her face, Mrs Jiang calmed down and quickly said, "Dawn, if he doesn''te back tonight, Mom will help you kick him out ??"


    ughed at Mrs Jiang''s words, then intimately held the loving elder in her arms." In this family, I like Mom and Dad the most, and I hate Jiang Jun the most ??


    Gu Qingyou''s words caused the Director Jiang who was at the side to alsough merrily, and said with a low and mellow voice, "Indeed, your father doesn''t like him either."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Qingyou also grabbed the Director Jiang and happily left with the two elders.


    Sitting alone in such arge office, facing the french windows, Jiang Jun didn''t have any expression on her face, as she coldly gazed into the distance.


    Are you saying that we should just drop the matter like this?


    But in the morning you told me that you would make the person who did it pay the price.


    You may not pursue this matter, but I have alreadypleted the agreement between you and me regarding the birth of a child.


    Jiang Jun, you are taking good care of adultery, right?


    Her slightly aggrieved voice repeated itself over and over in his mind.


    After a long while, Jiang Jun took out her phone from her suit and dialed a number.


    "Que Yan, help me do something ??"

 Chapter 52

    At night.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa with her arms wrapped around her pillow, staring at the bunch of lilies Jiang Jun had gifted her in the morning.


    She really hoped that Xia Qingchen''s legs would be fine today, so that she could end the deal with Jiang Jun today.


    In the past three days, she had thought about many things and discovered that this result was actually quite good.


    She was worried that after the child was born, since it was not her own child, Xia Qingchen would not be so concerned about this child ??


    She didn''t need to worry about that now, and she could close the deal in advance.


    The only thing that was unfortunate ?? Only this little life.


    If he was born in a normal family, perhaps he would grow up healthy and healthy.


    At this point, Gu Qingyou''s nose could not help but sour for a moment. At the door, she heard Rui Er''s respectful voice, "Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou quickly picked up a fashion magazine beside him and pretended to focus on reading.


    Jiang Jun was very busy as usual. When she walked in, she was still making calls and was talking about the 7 star hotel project in N City.


    He went straight to the French window, put his other hand into his trouser pocket as usual, and looked out into the distance with a calm indifference. He spoke solemnly, and the statue-like length of his body gave one an ethereal and independent air, as if the interior and exterior of the room were co


    ected into a world.


    Gu Qingyou slowly put down the magazine and quietly looked at him.


    To be honest, he treated her pretty well. In terms of her mother''s matter, she even had to be grateful to him, so ?? That day, she had scolded him for "indulging in adultery, whether it was right or wrong," which made her somewhat ungrateful.


    Also, she shouldn''t only be looking at the problem from his point of view, from his point of view, his way of handling things was undeniable. He loved Xia Qingchen, he obviously hated Xia Qingchen from the bottom of his heart, but it was just as he said, he couldn''t let this person go ??


    It was only love that could blind people, but love itself was not wrong, nor was he wrong.


    After struggling for a bit, Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa and walked towards Jiang Jun.


    However, Gu Qingyou didn''t know that, as sharp as Jiang Jun was, when she put down the magazine and looked at him, he had already seen all the minute expressions on her face through the ss curtain and even seen through her struggling heart.


    Gu Qingyou walked over to Jiang Jun''s side and did not speak for the moment, waiting for him to end the call.


    She was merely a little closer to him. It was as if she could smell the cool and pleasant male scent that belonged solely to him.


    "Do as I say and deal with this problem. Let''s put it this way ??"


    Hearing the voice, Gu Qingyou suddenly regained her senses, she raised her head, and did not expect the call to end so quickly.


    Jiang Jun closed his phone and ced it back into her jacket pocket, she looked at her calmly.


    She didn''t look away, only slightly bewildered.


    Jiang Jun took the initiative to break the silence, and spoke in apletely different and gentle voice from when they were talking seriously on the phone earlier, "Looks like you''ve already calmed down."


    Gu Qingyou gently bit her lip and said, "Yes, from your perspective, I have thought it through ?? So, let me thank you for the lily, I really like it. "


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, Jiang Junchen went silent for a moment, and then said, "It''s obvious that you don''t like lilies, otherwise you would put them in a vase."


    Jiang Jun''s meticulous thinking made Gu Qingyou surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was within reason.


    For a person like him, if it wasn''t someone who was meticulous and good at calctions, how could he, after taking over the Jiang??s Group from his father, in just a short five years, develop the originally unknown Jiang??s Group into the number one group in C City?


    "While it is true that I do not like lilies, I ept your kind intentions." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "I didn''t choose the flower, Ye Shuo took the initiative to buy it for you, I''m too busy in the morning, if I had the time, I would have personallye to the hospital to pick you up." Jiang Jun said lightly. But if I send you flowers, I''ll send you red roses. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was slightly startled.


    If it was said that he could see through people''s hearts, it was because he was good at observing words and looks. However, he liked red roses, and she did not even mention anything about it to An Yaru.


    Jiang Jun changed her posture into a casual look, a crafty look flitted across her dark eyes as she leisurely put her hands into her pockets. Red roses are fiery and unrestrained, matching your rebellious personality. "


    It turned out that he thought her personality was like a red rose, but he didn''t know that she liked red roses.


    Ah, so she was overthinking it. How could he possibly know that she liked red roses? He didn''t care about her preferences at all.


    However, the word "unruly" was tranted into simple meaning, he was referring to ?? Was she not obedient?


    It seemed as if she really wasn''t obedient in front of him.


    She had provoked him time and time again, and each time she had almost angered him.


    However, could he me her?


    Every time she used him, she was justified. She was not a restless person.


    "During this period of time with the Boss Jiang, I have indeed suffered from a lot of shorings. It''s all thanks to you being magnanimous, Boss Jiang. I am very grateful from the bottom of my heart."


    Gu Qingyou said from the bottom of her heart, but the way she spoke to Jiang Jun was no longer as casual as before. It seemed to be respectful, but also seemed to be distant, even though the tone was very soothing.


    Jiang Jun gazed at her intently, a profound look shing past her pitch-ck eyes.


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "Then I''ll go to sleep."


    Then, she turned around, not expecting Jiang Jun to grab her wrist.


    Gu Qingyou had to stop, but she did not turn back.


    The two remained silent for a long time, causing the atmosphere to freeze.


    Gu Qingyou was the first to break the silence, she took a deep breath andughed, "Boss Jiang, do you have any other orders?"


    Jiang Jun frowned because of her obedient voice, and said in a deep voice, "You''re still angry in your heart."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and then smiled even more sorrowfully as she said, "I''m not angry at you. Really, I won''t be angry at you ?? I just pity that kid. He''s pretty i


    ocent. " With that, she removed Jiang Jun''s hand and smiled as she walked away.


    Jiang Jun stood in ce and did not stop him.


    The next morning, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun went downstairs at the same time.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun did not sleep togetherst night.


    Gu Qingyou had slept on the sofast night, but when she woke up, she was on the bed.


    It was very obvious that thest person sleeping on the sofa was Jiang Jun. It was also Jiang Jun who had carried her to the bed.


    She was going to say thank you, but when he came out with only a towel wrapped around his lower body, she had to turn her back to him and arrange the sofa he had slept onst night.


    After that he was dressing, and she had no chance to speak to him, and by the time she had finished, he was dressed in a business suit, looking steady and serious, and he was on the phone with a serious expression.


    She gave up the idea of saying thank you and went downstairs with him.


    Jiang Jun left the Jiang''s Mansion on the phone, and went to the dining hall alone.


    Mrs Jiang saw that they went downstairs together with him with her sharp eyes, and was finally relieved.


    Last night, Mrs Jiang was worried that Gu Qingyou would be angry because she did not apany her for the past two days.


    "Mom and Dad."


    Gu Qingyou affectionately and reverently greeted her "inws" as usual.


    Mrs Jiang carried Gu Qingyou and sat in the dining hall, but just as Gu Qingyou sat down, her phone rang.


    The person who called her was An Yaru. As she did not pick up the phone a few days ago, An Yaru was worried about her and wanted to meet up with her.


    Mrs Jiang knew that she was going to see her friend and immediately agreed, "Go, you''ll be in a better mood to go out and chat with your friends ?? Just remember to wear an extra piece of clothing, and don''t let the wind blow on you. "

 Chapter 53

    Maybe it was because she had "apanied" Jiang Jun on a business trip for more than a month, the reporters who were initially waiting at the Jiang''s Mansion entrance to get the news no longer had patience. On this trip, Uncle Ying said that there were no reporters following them.


    Since that was the case, Gu Qingyou decided to make an appointment with An Yaru at a coffee shop, but she told Uncle Ying to drive far away, so as to not attract attention.


    In the coffee shop, Gu Qingyou did not drink coffee, but instead ordered a cup of hot water. You didn''t tell me the results of the pregnancy test, and you didn''t answer my phone for several days? Could it be ?? Is it really there already? " With that said, An Yaru intentionally looked at the cup of hot water that she wanted.


    Gu Qingyou lifted his water cup and took a sip, then replied leisurely, "If I had it, with how nervous Mrs Jiang is towards her grandson, would you think I would be able to go out today?"


    "Huh?" An Yaru''s eyes widened in shock, then she revealed a look of disappointment, "You really aren''t pregnant?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded in disappointment, "Yeah ?? I didn''t answer your phone for the past two days because I was having an examination and it turned out I wasn''t pregnant. "


    Forgive her for lying to her best friend...


    Since they were here for different reasons, why would there be any moremotion?


    She did not want her friend to find trouble with Jiang Jun after finding out the truth.


    "But that day in the car, I saw you have a bad feeling about it ??"


    "I''m just having a fake pregnancy." Gu Qingyou exined in a serious tone. The doctor said it was probably because of the stress I put on myself that I had the symptoms of a fake pregnancy. "


    Anya, who has been a nurse, knows that a fake pregnancy is when a woman shows symptoms simr to a pregnancy, such as cessation of menstruation, nausea, vomiting and so on, but it is not a real pregnancy.


    "Sigh ??" An Yaru sighed heavily, "Looks like Boss Jiang''s little tadpole will have to work even harder to run away!"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, revealing a little shyness.


    At this time, An Yaru''s eyes suddenly widened, staring straight at the pink diamond ring on Gu Qingyou''s left hand that suddenly shed past her eyes, and said in shock, "Qingyou, this ?? "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou followed An Yaru''s gaze and looked at her own hand. The pink diamond ring was bright and dazzling under the warm light of the coffee shop.


    An Yaru grabbed her hand as if she was looking at a treasure. Hui Ying looked at her and asked, "Did Boss Jiang give this to you?"


    This ring stu


    ed Gu Qingyou for a moment, then she replied, "You''re thinking too much, thest time I attended a charity banquet with him, the media reported that I wasn''t wearing a wedding ring, so when he returned from his business trip, she gave me this ring."


    Even now, she could still remember the day he put a ring on her ??


    He was clearly just helping her out that time, but she actually etched this scene deep in her heart.


    "Boss Jiang really doesn''t need to worry about you. This pink diamond ring would at least cost a few million. He''s not afraid of you taking the ring and ru


    ing away ??" An Yaru joked.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said ndly, "He probably knows that I do not have that kind of guts."


    An Yaru chuckled, "But I keep having the feeling that this diamond ring looks a little familiar, I seem to have read about it in some magazine, and it seems to be very, very expensive ??"


    "That shouldn''t be possible, right? Jiang Jun said he just casually bought it, "


    "Oh, then I might have remembered incorrectly ??"


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone in her bag rang.


    She did not expect that the phone call would be from Jiang Jun. Looking at the two words "husband" on the screen, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Strange, why would he call her?


    The coffee shop she chose this time definitely had nothing to do with Jiang??s Group!


    An Yaru was originally drinking coffee, but seeing that she was not taking the call, she walked over and nced at the screen, then quickly swallowed the coffee in his mouth. She eximed, "Oh my god, it''s Boss Jiang''s phone number, why are you still standing there?"


    Gu Qingyou then picked up the phone. Boss Jiang... "


    "Let''s go out for lunch at noon." No matter when, Jiang Jun''s voice had a power that couldn''t be refused, even when he talked to her, her tone was always very calm.


    "Huh?" Gu Qingyou did not manage to react. The two of us are going out to eat? "


    "Mn, get Uncle Ying to send you to the Hantian Hotel. I might be a bitte, the scenery there is not bad, you can take a stroll first."


    Gu Qingyou did not want to meet Jiang Jun, so she thought to avoid contact if she could get less contact with him, but the deal was not over, she still had to be very obedient to Jiang Jun.


    "Alright, I''ll be right outside. I''ll be there in a bit."


    Hearing her reply, Jiang Jun ended the call.


    After putting down the phone by her ear, Gu Qingyou became suspicious.


    Why did he suddenly ask her out to di


    er? Was it to meet someone or had something happened?


    An Yaru, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, suddenly shouted out loud, "Boss Jiang''s voice is actually so overbearing and so gentle, it sure is charming ??"


    Gu Qingyou arrived at the Hantian Hotel first.


    It turned out that Hantian Hotel was originally a vacation hotel on the coast of C City.


    It was far from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    She stood on the balcony on the second floor of the hotel, stu


    ed by the sight before her.


    The blue sky seemed to be linked with the very blue sea water. The white beach waspletely clean without any impurities, the waves were quietly pounding, and a young couple dressed in casual clothing was ying on the beach. Not far away, a white yacht was passing by ??


    "Mrs Jiang, I''ve always seen you on TV. Only now do I know that you were much prettier than you were on TV, no wonder Boss Jiang was so devoted to you ??"


    "If you feel that this ce is not bad, you can rx here with Boss Jiang. I know that Boss Jiang doesn''t like to be disturbed, don''t worry, the security here is very tight, no reporters will be able to infiltrate and take pictures of your private lives ??"


    Gu Qingyou quietly listened to the hotel manager''s ttery, facing the warm sea breeze, she gradually became absent-minded, until a familiar deep male voice suddenly came from behind her, "Do you still like the environment here?"


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment, then turned around to look at the owner of the voice.


    It turned out that she had been in a daze for a long time, and the manager of the hotel had already left unknowingly.


    Jiang Jun was wearing the ck suit that she had left in the morning.


    Gu Qingyou''s white and elegant face revealed a faint smile, "Of course I like such a beautiful ce like this."


    "It''s good that you like it."


    Jiang Jun waved her hand, and Ye Shuo handed over a document in his hand to her, and then he walked over to her and handed it over to her.


    Gu Qingyou was suspicious, "This is ??"


    Jiang Jun answered, "Since you like this ce, I think you would like this ce too."


    This ce?


    Gu Qingyou opened the document in confusion, and what entered her view was a picture.


    Blue sky, blue sea, white vi on the sea ?? The picture was simr to the one she was in right now.


    She thought at first that he had shown her a picture of andscape, until she saw a contract for the sale of houses in all English.


    She froze, then raised her confused eyes. "This ??"


    Jiang Jun put her hands into her pockets, in her usual aloof posture. The vi in the photo was bought by Que Yan when I asked him to stay in France. It''s already in your name, and after Xia Qingchen got her leg injured and exchanged her identity with you, you can go and live there first. "

 Chapter 54

    "Ah?" The vi is in my name? " Gu Qingyou did not understand what Jiang Jun meant, and revealed a startled expression. Boss Jiang, do you have a new arrangement? "


    Gu Qingyou thought that there was a change in the deal.


    But Jiang Jun stared at her for a long time and did not say anything.


    Gu Qingyou was puzzled, the sea breeze lifted her hair, revealing her pure white and exquisite little face.


    "Xia Qingchen''s legs have already improved a little. I believe that before long, she will be able to exchange her identity with you."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyouughed happily: "Really?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to be frowning slightly. Her originally deep ck eyes seemed to have be even deeper.


    Naturally, Gu Qingyou was not aware of the minute changes on Jiang Jun''s face. Immersed in his happiness, he said happily, "Then Boss Jiang, please arrange for your wife and I to exchange our identities as soon as possible."


    Jiang Jun looked at her in a different way, her long and narrow ck eyes narrowing into a line.


    Without hearing Jiang Jun''s reply, Gu Qingyou frowned and asked softly, "What''s wrong, can''t you arrange it as soon as possible?" "Seeing the look of displeasure on Jiang Jun''s face, the frown on her face deepened. Boss Jiang is ming me for not bringing about the desired result for you? "


    Gu Qingyou was now speaking to Jiang Jun politely, as if she was stranger than before.


    Jiang Jun still did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou revealed a look of apology. I am also very regretful about this result, but Ipleted the transaction with you, Boss Jiang, and I did not vite any of it. "


    Jiang Jun coldly walked past Gu Qingyou and stood in front of the fence on the deck with her long legs. Her handsome face did not have any expression, and her lips were slightly parted, "The reason the vi was bought under your name was to make it easier for Xia Qingchen and I to discuss divorce each other, I cane to France to see you."


    Jiang Jun''s words brought even more information, causing him to be startled for a moment. Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean, Boss Jiang ?? "


    Did he just say that he was going to divorce Xia Qingchen?


    She must have heard wrong.


    Jiang Jun looked over to Gu Qingyou. Her eyes were deep, like a deep pool under a waterfall, so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom. In the near future, I will divorce Xia Qingchen, and at that time, I hope that you are still by my side. "


    This time, when she clearly heard what Jiang Jun had said, Gu Qingyou was so shocked that her clear pupils became wide open, and a flowing light shed in her eyes that she could not believe it.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes became even deeper as she stared intently at her. Will you? "


    Gu Qingyou pinched her thigh. She thought that she might be dreaming, but felt the pain in her leg.


    "No ??" Boss Jiang, we are only doing business, we ?? " She could no longer collect his thoughts, and his words became incoherent.


    Jiang Jun said in her usual calm tone, "You don''t need to give me the answer right now, I will give you a week''s time to think things over."


    Gu Qingyou was unable to suppress the shock in her heart at this moment. She walked in front of Jiang Jun, and her delicate and pretty face creased. You... Are you joking with me? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her astonished and helpless eyes, her expression stern: "I never joke around."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, his throat suddenly felt as though something had blocked his throat, making him unable to say a word.


    Jiang Jun then took out her hands from his pockets and supported her waist. The faint fragrance from her body entered his nose, and she lowered her eyes to look at her, "I feel very good about you, and you feel very good about me. I think we are very suitable for each other ??"


    After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin and looked at her in fascination. Then, she tilted his head, bent his head, and kissed her charming red lips, as if she was trying to seduce her.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce, only until Jiang Jun slowly left her lips did she finally react, and was at a loss on what to do.


    Suddenly, she lifted her chin, wanting to once again grasp onto the softness that she missed. However, this time, Gu Qingyou turned her face away in time, and helplessly grabbed onto the high-end material of her clothes with both of her hands.


    Jiang Jun did not force her, and instead loosened his hand from her chin, but unexpectedly, Gu Qingyou took the opportunity to pull away from him, retreating to a position that was about a meter away from him.


    Gu Qingyou had never been so flustered before, her ability to organize even words became extremely poor. I... I only thought that you, Boss Jiang, were... Joking with me... Sorry... I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat with you. "


    After saying that, Gu Qingyou''s face turned white, as though she was escaping.


    However, Jiang Jun''s voice slowly came from behind her, "If you already started to run away from me, are you sure you can continue to treat me as your husband before Xia Qingchen''s legs recover?"


    Gu Qingyou''s body stiffened for a moment, before she stopped in her tracks.


    Jiang Jun adjusted her posture and took her time. A trace of interest shed past her eyes, and he said with a tone that did not allow any rejection, "Go and eat. After di


    er, we will walk by the seaside. It is rare for me to have time to rest."


    Gu Qingyou was very clear that she could not say no to Jiang Jun before the end of the transaction.


    Jiang Jun booked a restaurant on the top floor of the hotel.


    During the meal, the two of them did not interact at all because Gu Qingyou had her head lowered from start to finish and because Jiang Jun was very clear on her current state of mind.


    They walked together on the beach until lunch was over.


    It was afortable autumn day. The noon sunlight brought the coolness of the sea breeze, causing people to feelfortable when the sea breeze brushed against their faces.


    Having taken off his suit jacket, white shirt and handsome appearance, Jiang attracted the attention of some single girls on the beach, but he turned a blind eye.


    Gu Qingyou struggled in the bottom of her heart for a long time, and was the first to break the silence. Are you really


    ing to divorce Xia Qingchen? "


    She was very confused.


    He loved Xia Qingchen so much, why would he suddenly make such a decision?


    Jiang Jun looked at her, as if she was already used to it. She embraced her waist and spat out calmly and simply, "I think it''s time to end this."


    Gu Qingyou met his dark eyes that were as deep as a pool. Her face was made even more handsome and refined by the contrast of her white shirt. But it''s hard to put someone down, isn''t it? "


    "That should be the case. However, if there is another person that can move your heart, that would be very simple, right?" Jiang Jun asked her with a deep look in her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou''s body slightly stiffened.


    Jiang Jun chuckled as she held her and continued her walk on this white, sandy beach.


    However, Gu Qingyou fell into a trance for a long time.

 Chapter 55

    In the next few days, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun slept together again, but did not do that thing again.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou hoped to keep a secret distance from Jiang Jun, but she woke up veryte everyday. Even if she fell asleep on the sofa, she would wake up beside him in the morning.


    It had been like this for the past few days, so Gu Qingyou didn''t do anything extra and obediently went to sleep on the bed at night ?? In any case, she had some confidence in his character, at least, he hadn''t done anything excessive to her after she had offered him to stop carrying out the agreement to have children.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed and tomorrow would be the day Gu Qingyou would give her answer. Gu Qingyou already knew what she should do, but she still couldn''t sleep the night before.


    Jiang Jun was an extremely shallow sleeping person. At night, she opened her eyes while facing him. She did not dare make any movements, as she was afraid that it would affect his sleep.


    In the darkness of the night, when there was only light from the garden, she watched his sleeping profile in silence.


    His face was truly perfect, inheriting the good points of the Director Jiang and his appearance. His eyshes were very long, his nose was very tall, and his lips were thin ??


    He was as handsome as his name suggested.


    If he did not normally show himself with a serious, cold face, he would have seemed gentle.


    So, just what kind of person was he?


    He was so unfathomable that she couldn''t figure him out. She didn''t even know if he was a good person or a bad person ??


    She didn''t know if what he''d said on the beach that she''d made his heart beat was true or false, or if he really wanted to make progress with her in the future ??


    However, even if she could figure out what he was thinking, she couldn''t possibly be with him.


    She was just a girl with an ordinary background, and even had a mother who was addicted to gambling and drugs. If not for the fact that she looked like Xia Qingchen, she would never have interacted with someone as rich as him. Even if he epted, the Director Jiang couple would not have epted it.


    Also, he loved Xia Qingchen so much, it was impossible for him to really put him down. After all, she had been conflicted for so many years and if she really wanted to put him down, she would have already put him down.


    Deep in his heart, he would always leave the most important position for Xia Qingchen. Even if he was truly tired, and had a hint of a change in expression for other women, it would still be temporary ??


    Therefore, she needed to be aware of her own situation. There was no need for her to wade through this muddy water.


    The difference between life and death was like the difference between heaven and earth. People should live in their own worlds.


    The next day.


    When Jiang Jun got up, she did not ask Gu Qingyou for her reply, but chose to remain silent instead.


    She assumed he hadn''t asked her, but if he did, she would answer.


    After Jiang Jun ate breakfast, she left for thepany. Mrs Jiang found out that Jiang Jun had brought her to the beach yesterday, and even though she had told Mrs Jiang that she would use Jiang Jun''s suit coat to wrap herself tightly, she still brought her to the hospital for inspection. She was afraid that her baby''s body would get infected by the cold air, which would affect his future body.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t do anything about the Mrs Jiang, he didn''t expect that when they were about to go to the hospital, the Boss Xia couple would suddenly visit.


    The Boss Xia couple had naturallye to visit her in his name, the couple felt extremely guilty and med themselves for not protecting her well.


    The Boss Xia was alright, but he acted extremely lifelike, ming her for not telling them about this huge matter. It wasn''t until after she had left that they found out about this matter, and all his words were filled with heartache ??


    She could only choose to cooperate and try her best tofort her "mother". After that, Mrs Xia would talk privately with her in Jiang Jun''s room on the second floor.


    Just likest time, the moment Mrs Xia entered the room, her loving face disappeared without a trace, only leaving behind a look of despise and disgust. Especially when she saw the pure white double bed in the room, her face contorted even more.


    "Pack your things, your legs are almost recovered already. When the timees, exchange your identity with her." The Mrs Xia said coldly.


    Mrs Xia didn''t ask her about the child at all, nor did she ask her to carry Jiang Jun for him. Mrs Xia indirectly admitted that her child was persecuted by Xia Qingchen behind her back.


    "What are you looking at me for? Did you hear what I said?" Not only did he not receive Gu Qingyou''s response, he instead felt how cold Gu Qingyou''s gaze was as he red at her.


    Since she agreed that Jiang Jun''s matter hade to an end, Gu Qingyou took a light breath, lowered her eyes, and said slowly, "When will Miss Xiae back, and I will exchange my identity with him."


    "Miss Xia?" Mrs Xia raised her eyebrows in disdain, "Do you think you are the real ''Mrs Jiang'' by calling my daughter that?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her head, and said calmly: "Does Madam need me to repeat what I said just now?"


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s neither humble nor arrogant look, Mrs Xia snorted, and continued to speak, "My daughter will be back from N City in two days, prepare yourself!"


    "I will." Gu Qingyou said in the same calm tone.


    Mrs Xia did not say anything else and left the room.


    Gu Qingyou did not follow the Mrs Xia downstairs. She quietly walked to the French window and looked at herself on the ss curtain for a long time.


    Was she finally going to exchange her identity with Xia Qingchen?


    Good.


    The day had finallye.


    Every day, he would wear clothes that didn''t suit him, wear makeup that he didn''t like, and make an expression that he wasn''t used to ?? She had long since grown tired of this unfamiliar self.


    Tonight, he would set a date with Jiang Jun to leave, and let everything return to its starting point, so that the two people who should not have interacted with each other, could continue to be strangers in this world.


    Tonight, Boss Xia and his wife stayed at the Jiang''s Mansion for di


    er, and it was rare for Jiang Jun to be home during di


    er time.


    Gu Qingyou really could not continue to act out the roles of mother and daughter with the Mrs Xia tonight.


    Jiang Jun was such a smart person. She embraced her in front of the Director Jiang Couple and Boss Xia Couple, and said gently, "If you''re tired, you can go sleep for a while, but eat somethingter."


    Gu Qingyou was relieved from the burden and stood up on her tiptoes to kiss Jiang Jun''s cheeks. She apologized to the Director Jiang couple and went back to her room.


    When Mrs Xia saw Gu Qingyou kiss Jiang Jun, it was as if there was a knife hidden in her eyes. She didn''t dare act up in front of Jiang Jun in the slightest, and kept the affectionate and amiable expression on her face the entire time.


    Gu Qingyou returned to her room, but did not read or rest. Instead, she took out the agreement he had signed with her from the drawer of the bedside table.


    She wanted to leave tomorrow, she thought, if she could.

 Chapter 56

    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun would exchange some pleasantries with the Boss Xia couple, but she never thought that Jiang Jun would return to her room at 8 o''clock.


    Gu Qingyou was still immersed in her thoughts while holding the contract, and did not even notice that he had entered.


    "Have you decided?"


    Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket, and walked over.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly regained her senses, stood up from the sofa, and nodded. "Yes, I have."


    However, Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou and sat down on the sofa again. Her ck eyes that were as deep as ake focused on her.


    Gu Qingyou''s face rippled with a light smile, spitting out the answer she had already thought of in her heart. I am very grateful to you, Boss Jiang, but I am very sorry ?? Boss Jiang, I have always only treated you as part of a transaction and have not considered anything else. "


    Jiang Jun seemed to frown as she looked at her with unfathomable eyes. Why go against your own will? "


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Gu Qingyou''s body froze for a moment.


    However, Jiang Jun was still as calm as ever. The look in her eyes seemed to be able to see through all of her thoughts and disguises.


    The smile that was on her face slowly froze, then slowly faded from her smooth face.


    "You ??"


    She spoke seriously, but felt she could not continue.


    "Do you feel that you don''t have the confidence to be with me, or do you not have the confidence in what I''ve told you?" Her ck pupils became even deeper as Jiang Jun focused her gaze at her clear eyes that flickered.


    Gu Qingyou''s face suddenly turned white, and suddenly, she was no longer able to maintain her ma


    ers and politeness with him. Gently pulling away from him, she stood up straight from the sofa.


    Jiang Jun did not stop her. Instead, she adjusted her posture and leaned against the back of the chair, looking at her slim and frail back with a calm andposed expression.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce with her back facing Jiang Jun, and said coldly, "Boss Jiang, I will tell you the truth... I can''t afford to be a third party. "


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. I gave you time to consider just so that I could prepare you mentally. In fact, I didn''t n on having you reject me." Jiang Jun replied.


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou suddenly turned around, as astonishment shed across her eyes as she red at him.


    Jiang Jun still maintained her calm demeanor, she then stood up from the sofa, the handsome figure stood in front of a low cab beside the French window, picked up the ss bottle of whisky, and poured herself half a cup, only then did she respond to her shock, "I told you before, I have a lot of feelings for you, and I think, I have always been good to you."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Boss Jiang, the two of us can''t just rely on one person''s feelings to get along. I have always thought of you as my trade partner."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun took a sip of the whiskey in her hand.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the calm andposed him, and her brows knitted even tighter. Yes, I ?? I have no way to get along with you in reality, Boss Jiang. "


    "A liar." Jiang Jun spat out a few words lightly as she walked towards her while holding the wine cup. In the end, a tall and imposing figure stood in front of her.


    Those ck and intelligent eyes looked at her without blinking, as if they wanted to see the expression on her face that betrayed their i


    er feelings.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze.


    She clearly didn''t dare to face him at this moment, which was even more clear evidence of her guilt. However, she was still unable to meet his gaze.


    "I''m not lying." She was d that she said those words so quickly.


    "If you''re not lying, then look at me and tell me clearly and clearly that you don''t feel anything for me." Jiang Jun''s unfathomable ck eyes revealed a smile that was close to confidence, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips, did her best to suppress the nervousness in her heart, and raised her head.


    However, she would never have thought that before she even looked up to meet his gaze, he was already lowering his head like a bolt of lightning, urately grabbing her bright red lips.


    Not giving her a chance at all, he threw away the whiskey in his hand, and with an unbridled ferocity, he savored her fragile softness, crushing it so hard that her lips were tingling and stinging.


    Gu Qingyou resisted with all her might as she pounded on his chest with all her might. However, she was held at his waist by both his hands, and his hands held her lips even more madly.


    A long, long timeter, when she felt that all the air in her lungs had been sucked out and she was on the verge of fainting, he finally released her and picked her up from the ground.


    Jiang Jun originally did not n to do this, but when he kissed her on the beach yesterday, he had already been controlling herself.


    After suppressing his body for more than a month, the alcohol on top of his head made him lose his judgement bit by bit as the heat in his body gradually rose bit by bit.


    He threw Gu Qingyou onto the bed in the room.


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to reject his heavy body, but he simply could not.


    "Don''t do that... "Jiang ??"


    Her voice was already panting as she tried to bring his reason back.


    Ignoring her, he ced his dexterous fingers on her back, unzipped the back of her dress, and unzipped it.


    With a cold feelinging from her body, Gu Qingyou cried out in rm, but before she even had the chance to scream, all the sounds had already been swallowed into her stomach.


    Jiang Jun''s slender body pressed down on her body and kissed her forcefully, taking away almost all her breath. At the same time, she quickly took off all the clothes on her body.


    Gu Qingyou struggled with all of his strength but she could not move, her four limbs were firmly suppressed by him. Jiang Jun''s kiss was just like his own domineering and forceful, attacking cities and plundering away her consciousness, causing her strength to gradually disappear.


    Gu Qingyou really thought that he would ruthlessly take her away, but ??


    When her eyes were closed and she could neither resist nor resist him, he stopped abruptly and looked deeply at her with his dark, misty eyes that were clearly passionate.


    She felt his burning gaze, his tightly closed eyes, slowly opening in a struggle and confusion that seemed lost in the darkness.


    "Your body has not recovered yet. I will not ignore your body." After brushing away the beads of sweat on her forehead, his chest violently heaved up and down. His eyes, which were so red from enduring, looked at her as his voice became unstable due to the disorder of her aura. I''m just letting you know that your body is more honest than your heart. "

 Chapter 57

    Gu Qingyou''s gaze froze.


    Jiang Jun looked into the depths of her eyes.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Jun Er, early morning ??"


    Mrs Jiang''s voice sounded.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly regained her senses and hurriedly pushed Jiang Jun away. She wrapped herself in a nket tightly and hid on the corner of the bed as her face turned pale white.


    Jiang Jun gave her a heavy look before finally sitting down on the edge of the bed. As her clothes were a little messy, he only needed to buckle up one or two Shirt Button s that fell to the ground.


    Then, Jiang Jun went to open the door.


    Mrs Jiang stood outside and looked inside. She did not see Gu Qingyou, but seeing that the bed was in a mess, she immediately revealed a look of distress. That... Since there was nothing to do, the Boss Xia couple prepared to leave. They wanted to talk to the morningter ?? However, if the time is not right, I will personally go down and greet them. "


    In fact, Mrs Jiang was downstairs greeting the Boss Xia couple, but suddenly the butler called her to the side, the butler said that Rui Er heard the sound of a cup dropping from Jiang Jun''s room, Rui Er was worried that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou were arguing.


    Mrs Jiang was worried, hence she made an excuse and went upstairs.


    He never thought that it would be like this, the Mrs Jiang felt extremely awkward.


    Gu Qingyou''s voice came from within the room, and her tone was as gentle and gentle as ever. "Okay, Mom, I''ll go downstairster."


    When Mrs Jiang heard Gu Qingyou''s normal voice, she becamepletely at ease. Originally, she wanted to tell her son that Gu Qingyou''s body had just recovered, but she felt too embarrassed to say it out loud to her son, so she turned around and left.


    Gu Qingyou, who was still wrapped in her nket, slowly stuck her head out of the door until the tranquility was restored.


    While Jiang Jun was bathing in the bathroom, the faint sound of water could be heard.


    Gu Qingyou picked up the clothes that were scattered on the ground and quickly put them on, then quickly went to her room''s balcony.


    She wanted to leave the room, but there was no other way. There was a servant at the door waiting for her, and if she were to be seen by the servant outside, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    Standing on the balcony, Gu Qingyou saw the Director Jiang couple warmly bidding them farewell. Gu Qingyou quickly retreated back to her room from the balcony, but her heart was a mess listening to the sshing water in the bathroom.


    She admitted that she had spent a lot of effort to calm her heart down, because tonight''s Jiang Jun was once again in turmoil.


    Why was her mind so confused now?


    She was already determined not to stay by his side. Just now, under his guidance, why had she gradually lost her will to struggle?


    Why was her willpower so weak?


    If her will had been strong enough, perhaps he would not have said to her, "Her body is more honest than her heart."


    Did he see her as a joke now?


    Therefore, she guessed right. He already knew her heart from the night he warned her not to choose a weak path ??


    But if that was the case, he had no intention of keeping her by his side before, so why did he want to keep her now?


    Was it because she had lost her child that he pitied her?


    If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have been able to think of any other reason for him to keep her, because it was impossible for him to be tempted by her. For a person like him, she knew very well that if he loved a person, he would only be single-minded towards that person.


    So, was he trying to keep her because she had lost her child and because he was interested in her body?


    If so...


    No, she would not obey.


    So what if he saw through her thoughts? She would never be with someone who didn''t love her.


    Gu Qingyou quietly waited on the sofa until Jiang Jun finally walked out from the bathroom.


    This time he was wearing a ck robe, as if nothing had happened. He walked up to her, his dark eyes watching her deeply, his face expressionless.


    "Go take a bath and sleep early. I still have things to take care of in the study room."


    Gu Qingyou avoided his gaze and said coldly, "Before you go to the study room, can you talk to me again?"


    "I thought we had."


    At this moment, as if Jiang Jun cherished her, he gently lifted her chin.


    This action caused Gu Qingyou to have no choice but to face her. Even though her face was calm, the look in her eyes betrayed her messy thoughts.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into her white and elegant face, and said with a low voice, "Are you really not willing to start a whole new life with me?"


    Hearing him say that, Gu Qingyou''s throat felt unfathomably painful. She looked at him calmly, "You made such a decision, is it because I lost a child for you?"


    "Believe me, I don''t havepassion, I won''t give it to anyone out of sympathy... What I want, has always been what I want. "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips for a long time, when she suddenly felt pain in her eyes.


    Just then, Jiang Jun''s phone rang.


    Jiang Jun looked at the absent-minded Gu Qingyou, bent down and kissed her on the cheek, then turned and left, reaching for her phone.


    Gu Qingyou stood in her original position. She still had not regained her senses even after Jiang Jun had reached the French window to answer the call.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone also rang.


    Gu Qingyou pulled her mind back to reality, then went to the sofa and picked up her phone.


    The phone call was from Aunt Shu.


    Ever since she used Xia Qingchen''s cell phone number, she had transferred all her previous calls to this number.


    Not wanting to reveal her helpless state of mind in front of Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou answered the phone with a smile, "Hello, Aunt Shu ??"


    "It''s quiet and serene. When are you going to bring your boyfriend to Aunt Shu for a look?" Aunt Shu could not hide her joy on the phone and asked lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked. "Boyfriend?"


    "That''s right!" Aunt Shu was gri


    ing from ear to ear on her phone. Yesterday, when Yaru came to see me and showed me the photo, she identally flipped to the picture of you and your boyfriend together at the airport... He seems to have a lot of charisma and he''s also handsome, so he shouldn''t be your colleague, right? "


    Gu Qingyou was so shocked that she covered her mouth.


    Heavens...


    That damnable little girl, Ya Ru, had asked her to delete the photo of her at the airport with Jiang Jun, but she still kept it ??


    "How quiet ??" "Aunt Shu knows that you might have just dated your boyfriend and aren''t sure if you will go on with him, so she didn''t bring him over to take a look at Aunt Shu. However, Ya Ru said that his condition is very good and that he is very fond of you.


    "Aunt Shu, I ??"


    "If the time is right, don''t be embarrassed. Bring him along to see the Aunt Shu ??"


    "No, Aunt Shu, I did not ??"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to exin, but no one expected that Jiang Jun would pass by her side holding on to her mobile phone, and his voice that was talking to his subordinates also reached her cell phone.

 Chapter 58

    "Jingyou, is your boyfriend by your side right now?"


    Sure enough, Aunt Shu heard Jiang Jun''s voice.


    Gu Qingyou worriedly held her forehead, "..." An Yaru, this girl, will deal with herter.


    Aunt Shu said happily, "Listening to a voice that has quite the temperament!"


    "This ??" Gu Qingyou could onlyugh in embarrassment.


    Aunt Shu had already seen the picture of her and Jiang Jun at the airport. With her shrewdness, if she were to argue that she did not have a boyfriend now, it would probably cause a lot of questions in Aunt Shu''s heart. She could only choose to tacitly agree.


    The Aunt Shu said again, "Remember to bring him to see Aunt Shu ??"


    Gu Qingyou helplessly said, "Mn ?? "When my rtionship with him is more stable, I will bring him back to see you."


    "Good, good ??" "The Aunt Shu was very pleased. "Well, the nurse is going to change a little bit with me."


    "Alright, Aunt Shu."


    Finally ending the call, Gu Qingyou held her forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking around the room, she realized that Jiang Jun had already gone to the study room. She sat down on the sofa and rubbed her forehead, troubled.


    It had been a terrible night, and everything she had expected had been disturbed.


    With regards to the matters at Aunt Shu, it was still easy to settle. In the future, all she needed to do was to say that she and her boyfriend had broken up due to their personality ipatibility, but Jiang Jun ??


    Even if he exined that he couldn''t possibly want to keep her because ofpassion, she would still question his words.


    If he really had feelings for her, why not keep her alive before she miscarried?


    By the time he warned her not to choose the path that would make her weak, he had seen through the growing feelings inside her, and he had emphasized to her his attachment to the people he loved, a clear reminder to stop them.


    The only exnation for his sudden change of heart was that he needed to keep her.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou decided to rify with Jiang Jun.


    The door to the study wasn''t closed, so Gu Qingyou saw Jiang Jun sitting on the ck sofa, seemingly deep in thought.


    Gu Qingyou clearly knew that Jiang Jun did not like being disturbed when she was alone, but she still knocked on the door.


    Jiang Jun looked at her with a gloomy expression.


    Gu Qingyou then walked into the study room, closed the door and walked in front of Jiang Jun.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun raised her head, the darkness in her eyes already disappearing.


    Gu Qingyou sat down and ordered herself to look at him calmly, then said seriously, "Boss Jiang, Mrs Xia has already told me that your wife will be back in two days. I want to leave tomorrow."


    Jiang Jun put her hands on her waist, looked at her for a long time, then said, "Are you still going to persevere like this?"


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze towards him grew firmer and firmer, and she said calmly, "Boss Jiang and I are very clear that the only reason why Boss Jiang wants me to stay is because he needs me to."


    Jiang Jun remained silent.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, then took off the "wedding ring" from her left ring finger, and ced it on the table. I think that if I don''t want to, Boss Jiang will not be able to force me. "


    Jiang Jun nced at the wedding ring Gu Qingyou had taken off indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou removed Jiang Jun''s hand that was holding onto her waist, she stood up from the sofa and said finally, "I have already taken out the contract we signed previously. If possible, I hope that Boss Jiang will find awyer to bear witness to the agreement tomorrow. You and I will destroy it in front of awyer, and then give the remaining 8 million to me."


    There was still no expression on Jiang Jun''s face, causing him to not know what he was thinking at the moment.


    After a long while, Jiang Jun finally asked lightly, "You really don''t want a life without worries?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Boss Jiang and I are from two different worlds, and I am used to living the lives of normal people."


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and at this moment, his expression darkened.


    Gu Qingyou no longer avoided Jiang Jun''s gaze, and her eyes were firm and serious.


    "You can leave!"


    Jiang Jun then said to Gu Qingyou, her voice was as gentle as usual, making it impossible for others to understand his feelings.


    Hearing him say that, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled at him, "No matter what, I still have to thank you Boss Jiang for taking care of me these past few days, thank you."


    Jiang Jun shifted her gaze away and did not say a word.


    Gu Qingyou then turned around and walked out of the study room.


    When the study room returned to its original quietness, Jiang Jun frowned between her brows, her ck eyes sinking to the depths of tranquility.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what Jiang Jun actually meant by that. Today, he didn''t mention anything about arranging for awyer to her at all.


    Gu Qingyou did not want to sit still and wait for death, so she took the initiative to contact Xia Qingchen.


    Xia Qingchen obviously did not expect her to call her. She was astonished, thinking that she was doing it for her child, she did not even bother to put up a front and coldly replied, "I had hoped to be friends with Miss Gu, but obviously Miss Gu did not want to be my friend."


    Thinking about that i


    ocent life form, Gu Qingyou felt pain flitting past her heart. She took a light breath and replied in a calm tone, "This matter has alreadye to an end, I don''t want to discuss it with you, Miss Xia. What I want to know is, when will you be back?"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, Xia Qingchen asked in doubt, "Am I really overthinking it?"


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou who was standing on the balcony in her room, raised her eyes and looked at the far away sky. If Miss Xia was worried that I would take advantage of the situation and sneak in, there would have been no need for me to pretend to be magnanimous and allow Boss Jiang to trade with me. "


    As if she had been pped in the face by Gu Qingyou, Xia Qingchen was furious, "I''ve given you some face, and you really think you have the ability to attract Jiang Jun?"


    Gu Qingyou replied indifferently, "I just think you''re very lucky, Miss Xia."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Xia has met someone who can tolerate you."


    "You ??"


    Gu Qingyou interrupted Xia Qingchen and said, "I can exchange my identity with you anytime, and it will be up to you when you return."


    Xia Qingchen gnashed her teeth, "... I''ll be on the ne right away, and I hope that by the time I get there, you''ll have rolled up your bedroll! "


    "Don''t worry Miss Xia, Jiang Jun and I will meet you at the airport."


    Hearing Gu Qingyou calling him "Jiang Jun," Gu Qingyou was so angry that her voice trembled, "What a sharp tongue!"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and ended the call.


    She admitted that she did call Jiang Jun by name out of affection, rather than calling him "Boss Jiang" as she usually did.


    She was just an ordinary mortal. After Xia Qingchen had killed that i


    ocent little life of hers, she had be hostile towards Xia Qingchen. In addition to the contempt and disdain in Xia Qingchen''s words, she had also be angry at him.


    However, she was not as dark as Xia Qingchen''s heart. If she was like Xia Qingchen, she could tell him right now that Jiang Jun had prepared for a divorce.

 Chapter 59

    After flying from N City to C City, in less than four hours, Gu Qingyou decided to go to thepany to look for Jiang Jun.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun had something on, so she called Ye Shuo first.


    Ye Shuo told her that Jiang Jun would be very busy with two meetings this morning, so she got Uncle Ying to send her to the Jiang??s Group.


    Ye Shuo was a little doubtful about her sudden visit to Jiang Jun today. Inside Jiang Jun''s office, Ye Shuo respectfully asked her, "Madam, is there an urgent matter for you to find Boss Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou did not hide anything from Ye Shuo as she answered honestly, "Yesterday, I had already discussed this with Boss Jiang, and Miss Xia will be back in the afternoon. I think it''s time to exchange my identity with him."


    Hearing that, Ye Shuo revealed a shocked expression, "Madam, are you saying that the transaction between you and Boss Jiang has been concluded?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou nodded. Miss Xia''s legs have been healed, the transaction can be concluded now.


    "But ??"


    Ye Shuo wanted to say that Jiang Jun did not mention this matter to him at all, but a pair of light footsteps suddenly interrupted Ye Shuo''s words.


    Ye Shuo and Gu Qingyou looked towards the door at the same time.


    The one who came was Que Yan.


    It was obvious that he did not expect Gu Qingyou to be in the office. Que Yan was stu


    ed for a second, then stepped into the spacious office with his long legs, andughed: "Miss Gu, what a coincidence, you are here too."


    Ye Shuo lowered his head politely, "Boss Qu."


    Que Yan waved his hand towards Ye Shuo, signalling for him to retreat, and walked to the front of Gu Qingyou. His tall figure looked down at Gu Qingyou''s beautiful face from above, "Last time because I had something to do, I didn''t have the time to talk to Miss Gu, I always wanted to meet Miss Gu!"


    "Boss Qu is joking ?? Is Boss Qu here to find you? " After saying that, Gu Qingyou walked away, avoiding Que Yan''s gaze that was filled with interest.


    Que Yan had always been a yboy. Gu Qingyou''s beauty made him want to tease her, but Gu Qingyou was Jiang Jun''s woman, how could Que Yan dare to scheme against his. Seeing her leave, he did not go forward, but only curled her lips and smiledzily.


    "Yes, I did have something to talk to him about, but he''s in a meeting right now, Miss Gu wouldn''t mind chatting with me for a bit, would he?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Que Yan from afar and politely replied, "Of course not."


    Que Yan''s amber-colored eyes shed with a deep meaning as he looked at her with interest. "Two days ago, Jiang Jun got me to buy a vi for you in France. It looks like ?? Jiang Jun has already made ns with Miss Gu. "


    Gu Qingyou anxiously said, "Boss Qu is joking again, Boss Jiang is a family with a family, I am suspicious of him buying the vi under my name, but if he wants to give it to me as an extra reward, I will definitely ept it."


    Que Yan frowned, and looked at her with an extremely profound gaze.


    Gu Qingyou then said, "I''m sorry, Boss Qu, I''m going to the washroom."


    Que Yan nodded.


    Gu Qingyou left the office with a smile.


    When Gu Qingyou turned around and left, Que Yan adjusted his posture and smiled gently.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyou had just left when she entered the office.


    Seeing that it was only Que Yan who was in the office, Jiang Jun sat down on the sofa. Is the matter settled? "


    Que Yan walked straight towards Jiang Jun''s wine shelf and poured a cup of wine for himself. After drinking a mouthful, he said, "Don''t worry about me, everything is going perfectly ording to your n. I think that this time, Qi Yuanheng will definitely not be able to turn the tables again."


    Jiang Jun nced at Que Yan, "Qi Yuanheng is an old cu


    ing fox, you ca


    ot let his guard down."


    Que Yan nodded his head, then leaned leisurely on the wine shelf in his suit, with a trace of a smile on his face, "This is all I have to talk about, I am very curious about the personal matters of you, CEO Jiang. Seems like, the Boss Jiang was rejected by someone? "


    Jiang Jun stared at Que Yan with cold eyes.


    Que Yan was most afraid that when Jiang Jun didn''t speak, she would quickly cough lightly and take another sip of the wine as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, and asked: "Is there any news about the other matter?"


    Que Yan regained his serious expression, and sighed softly, "This is only fake news. I have already found the person who leaked the news, he is an employee of Qi Yuanheng''spany, he personally admitted that he was ckmailing Qi Yuanheng, and that''s why he intentionally released the news to Qi Yuanheng. "


    Jiang Jun seemed to have already mentally prepared herself for this, as she pinched the center of her brows, her expression did not change at all.


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun, and said in a deep voice, "No matter what, I will still investigate in this regard, but ?? The hope is very slim. "


    Jiang Jun''s thin lips tightly pursed, and did not respond anymore.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from Gu Qingyou who had returned from the washroom.


    Que Yan and Jiang Jun immediately stopped their conversation and continued to drink.


    Gu Qingyou walked into the office. Seeing that Jiang Jun was already in the office, she felt that the atmosphere in the office was somewhat serious, so she guessed that Que Yan and Jiang Jun were currently discussing official business. She softly said to Jiang Jun, "I''ll go to the balcony to wait for you."


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou, but did not reply.


    Gu Qingyou then turned and left the office, directly heading towards the huge balcony outside of the office.


    Que Yan was very sensible, he put down his wine cup and followed his out of the office.


    However, Jiang Jun did not immediatelye to the balcony to look for Gu Qingyou. He sat on the sofa alone, and sank into deep thought.


    Everything in C City was under his feet as he stood on the eighty-eighth floor of Jiang??s Group.


    Perhaps it was because of such a vast feeling that made Gu Qingyou feel a little deste. She felt that her heart was currently lonely.


    She was able to maintain her rationality and not ept Jiang Jun, but when she thought of how she would return to a foreignnd with Jiang Jun in the future, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad in her heart.


    She had never known what it felt like to be moved until she met him.


    So the feeling of her heart beating was somewhat bitter, somewhat expectant, and also somewhat wonderful.


    However, she wasn''t moved by his handsome appearance and extraordinary background...


    She was very clear that what she was moved by, was the deep affection he had for Xia Qingchen.


    He clearly knew of Xia Qingchen''s character, but he had always been the same towards him.


    To be honest, she was very envious of Xia Qingchen.


    Every woman wished to have a man who deeply loved her, and she was no exception. It was a pity that she had yet to meet someone who could treat her like this ??


    "Madam, Boss Jiang is holding a second meeting. Boss Jiang said that if you want to continue waiting for him in the office, or if you think it will take too long, Uncle Ying will send you back first. He will talk to you in the evening."


    Ye Shuo''s respectful voice came out, interrupting Gu Qingyou''s train of thoughts.


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned around and replied, "I''m fine, I''ll wait for him here."


    "Then I''ll get my assistant to make you a cup of coffee. Boss Jiang will probably only end the meeting at noon."


    "Okay, thanks."

 Chapter 60

    Jiang Jun was really busy, and at eleven-thirty in the afternoon, he was still in the middle of the meeting.


    When Ye Shuo''s assistant brought her the second cup of coffee, Gu Qingyou casually asked the assistant, "Is Boss Jiang this busy every day?"


    Regarding her question, Small Assistant did not dare to neglect it at all, and answered seriously, "Yes, ever since Boss Jiang took over thepany, Boss Jiang had almost always done such high-intensity work every day."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, she raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. But it''s almost noon, isn''t he going to eat? "


    Small Assistant said, "Boss Jiang usually ask Secretary Ai to order dishes for Boss Jiang, they should be arriving soon."


    "He ordered all his meals?" Gu Qingyou raised her head, startled.


    "That''s right, Boss Jiang has always been like this. Sometimes,panies are very busy, so he doesn''t have time to go home and eat di


    er. That''s why he got Secretary Ai to order food for him."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou fell into deep thoughts.


    She really couldn''t understand why he was working so hard. The Jiang??s Group was already the number one group in C City, so could it be that he still wanted to expand his career?


    But even so, with his ability to turn the obscure Jiang??s Group into the first group in the short span of five years, he did not need to work at such a high intensity, and in the near future, his Jiang??s Group would only grow stronger and stronger under his lead ?? Why did he have to work so hard for himself?


    No wonder she''d seen a row of stomach pills in the bedside table. He must have had a stomach ache from years of not having developed good eating habits.


    "It''s all my fault for noting to thepany often. I thought he would eat lunch with a friend." Coming back to her senses, she realised that her reaction just now was simr to when she just got to know Jiang Jun. Gu Qingyou immediately added.


    The Small Assistantughed and said, "Madam CEO, you were a busy man before you married Boss Jiang, so you naturally do not have time toe to thepany. However, Madam CEO, you should really take care of the CEO''s meal time ?? He was so busy sometimes that he forgot to eat, so Secretary Ai alwaysined to us that if the CEO''s wife coulde here every day to supervise the CEO''s meals ?? "


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, and said, "I think I should indeed pay careful attention to the matter of a certain person''s diet ??"


    Small Assistant also smiled, "If Madam CEO has no other orders, I will take my leave first."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    The Small Assistant withdrew.


    Looking at the Small Assistant''s retreating back, Gu Qingyou''s smile slowly faded, revealing a hint of sadness.


    It seemed that Xia Qingchen didn''t really care about Jiang Jun, otherwise how would Jiang Jun get into the habit of eating meals at an indefinite time?


    She truly felt that it was very strange. From Xia Qingchen''s performance, she loved Jiang Jun a lot.


    Jiang Jun ended the meeting at one o''clock, walked into the office and saw a thermal container on top of his desk, he asked her, "Did you call for a meal?"


    Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa and walked over, then said softly, "Ai Lin thought that you and I would be going out to eat togetherter, so she didn''t order lunch for you. I was hungry, so she called for something from a nearby restaurant to eat.


    After a few cups of coffee, she wasn''t hungry at all.


    The reason she said that was because she didn''t want him to know that she intentionally made Ai Lin go to the restaurant to order dishes for him.


    She had once dined with Jaru in a nearby restaurant, where the food was good for the stomach and the appetite was a light taste he liked, which he would have liked.


    Jiang Jun pressed the internal call and got the secretary. Ai Lin, I will not be at thepany in the afternoon. After she finished talking to the secretary, Jiang Jun looked straight at her. Do you think I won''t go out to lunch with you, or do you think you can avoid me now? "


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Gu Qingyou instinctively wanted to retreat, but unexpectedly, Jiang Jun grabbed her slender waist in time and imprisoned her in ce.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes helplessly and said calmly, "I have already contacted your wife, she said that she will be arriving in C City in the afternoon. ording to her calctions, she should be arriving in C City in an hour."


    "You want me to take you to the airportter and have you exchange your identity with her?"


    Talking to smart people, she would never have to worry that he didn''t know what she meant.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Yes, when I came to Jiang Family, I did not have any luggage, and I already had what I needed to carry in my bag. At the airport, I will change clothes with your wife, and you can just give me 8 million ?? Of course, you can call me in a few days. "


    Gu Qingyou kept her head down as he spoke. She didn''t know that Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes had already narrowed into a line as she mischievously looked at her.


    Before waiting for Jiang Jun''s reply, Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes and what entered her vision was Jiang Jun''s usual unreadable expression, which was extremely deep.


    "Why aren''t you continuing?" Jiang Jun suddenly said.


    Seeing an unfamiliar coldness sh past Jiang Jun''s eyes, Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and walked out of the office.


    It wasn''t until Gu Qingyou''s entire body was in the air that she reacted, but when she reacted, Jiang Jun was already carrying her non-stop as she walked towards the CEO''s private elevator.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but shout, but this was the CEO''s personal floor, there was no one else.


    The elevator went all the way down to the Building''s underground parking lot. Despite Gu Qingyou''s struggles, her entire body was still firmly locked in Jiang Jun''s hands. Finally, in the underground parking lot, Jiang Jun pushed her into the front seat of a car.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t even have time to open the door to the front passenger seat before she had already grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist and coldly started the engine of the car and stepped on the elerator.


    The voluminous Maybach Exelero shot out of the garage like an arrow from a bow.


    Gu Qingyou continued to struggle free from Jiang Jun''s hands, "Where are you taking me ?? Let me go... "Release ??"


    With one hand, Jiang Jun firmly held onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist to prevent her from turning the steering wheel. With the other hand, she steadily controlled the steering wheel, and her calm gazended on the road in front of him.


    "Didn''t you want me to go with you to the airport to pick up Xia Qingchen?"


    Hearing his words, Gu Qingyou stopped struggling, her eyes opened wide, "You ?? "Are you taking it to the airport now?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou slowly calmed down, and this made Jiang Jun release her hand.


    Seeing that it was indeed the way to the airport, she heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at his expressionless face, she said in frustration, "We''ll go to the airport then ??" But I didn''t bring the bag. "


    "Transferring the money to you would also take some time, it''s enough for Ye Shuo to deliver your bag to you."


    Gu Qingyou consoled herself with the pain from her wrist struggling, she rxed and leaned back on the chair.


    Jiang Jun did not say anything else.

 Chapter 61

    Gu Qingyou didn''t believe what Jiang Jun had said at all.


    If he really was going to bring her to the airport to pick up Xia Qingchen, he wouldn''t have needed to forcefully push her into the carriage.


    She pretended to believe, on the one hand, that she wanted to get out of his grasp, that he was holding her wrist so firmly that it was impossible for her to break free of him with the difference between men and women''s strength, and on the other hand, that she wanted to let him rx so that she could find a chance to escapeter.


    It was not clear where he was taking her, but it was clear that she had angered him in the office, and she was terrified that someone like him was so good at scheming.


    Sure enough, the car stopped after they got off themunication cha


    el and headed towards the airport.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart thumped, but she still continued to pretend to be stupid. She looked at Jiang Jun in shock, "This road doesn''t seem to be the way to the airport?"


    "Shortcut."


    Jiang Jun only had one hand on the window, the other on the steering wheel. Her face was extremely cold as she simply replied Gu Qingyou with this one word.


    "Then you don''t need to drive so fast. There should still be some time before Miss Xia gets off the ne." Gu Qingyou said as she frowned. She deliberately added this sentence to make Jiang Jun more convinced.


    Jiang Jun did not reply him.


    Gu Qingyou pretended to look at the scenery outside the window calmly. In reality, her brain was quickly figuring out the location of the current location, and then she realised that the road that Jiang Jun was travelling on was the same road that Uncle Ying gave her thest time they met Hantian Hotel.


    Could it be that Jiang Jun wanted to take her to the Hantian Hotel?


    The word "Hotel" caused Gu Qingyou''s face to turn hot, but she quickly rejected the naughty thought that went through her mind.


    If Jiang Jun really wanted to do something to her,st night she would have already...


    Yes, he was not like that. He had always been a man of honor to her. If she were to forgetst night, she could say that he had always been a man of honor to her.


    "This seems to be the way to the Heaven''s Congealing Hotel?" "I can''t pretend to be too stupid, Gu Qingyou said doubtfully. Can the road to Hantian Hotel also lead to the airport? "


    "An airport with a lot of people. Are you sure it''s suitable for you and Xia Qingchen to exchange identities?"


    Gu Qingyou nced at Jiang Jun and her expression continued to be calm and indifferent. Every word that escaped from his lips was wless.


    However, what he said seemed to make sense.


    She wanted to go to the airport to exchange identities with Xia Qingchen, but she forgot that the airport was a crowded ce. It was not like the professional airport where Jiang Jun and the Private Aircraft were parked, which prohibited random people from entering.


    So, he


    ed on letting her and Xia Qingchen exchange their identities in the Hantian Hotel?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou suddenly started to believe that Jiang Jun was taking her to exchange her identity with Xia Qingchen.


    She couldn''t think of the reason why Jiang Jun was bringing her to the Hantian Hotel. However, if it was to exchange identities, then going to a hotel like the Hantian Hotel, where guests'' privacy would definitely not be leaked to others, was undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, even though that was the thought inside her mind, Gu Qingyou still remained vignt towards Jiang Jun.


    The car smoothly drove into the Hantian Hotel.


    Unsure that Jiang Jun had arrived, the manager of the hotel was both surprised and happy. Afraid that he would neglect Jiang Jun and her, he immediately led them to the best presidential suite in the hotel.


    After experiencing yesterday''s incident, Gu Qingyou was already somewhat afraid of the bed. When the manager of the hotel was talking to Jiang Jun, she went to the balcony, where she could overlook the entire ocean.


    She had to admit that the environment of the Hantian Hotel was indeed beautiful.


    The cloudless sky, the still blue sea, the fine white sand... Everything seemed quiet. However, the gentlepping of the waves, the couple walking on the beach, and the seagulls flying on the surface of the sea, all made the peaceful scene and the soul feel at ease in the world.


    However, Gu Qingyou was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, she had to find out, if Jiang Jun really brought her here to exchange identities with Xia Qingchen.


    How could she test him?


    Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes and thought, but didn''t notice that Jiang Jun had already instructed the hotel manager to not let anyone disturb them from today until tomorrow, so the manager quickly left the room.


    When Gu Qingyou heard the door closing, she came back to reality and turned around. Jiang Jun''s tall and handsome body was already walking towards her.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him. Even though his expression was calm, his heart was a little helpless.


    She was unable to fathom what he was thinking. This feeling of never being able to guess what he was thinking caused her to feel like her heart was beating a drum every time she saw him looking at her with such a deep gaze.


    Jiang Jun put her hands in his pockets, looking at her with her usual aloof and indifferent attitude, with her deep ck eyes. I''ve dismissed the hotel manager. From now until tomorrow morning, no one will disturb us except the waiters. "


    Gu Qingyou instantly thought she had misheard and was stu


    ed for a moment. "You ?? What do you mean? "


    Jiang Jun no longer needed to guess, nor did she need to probe any further. Jiang Jun''s gaze locked onto her somewhat pale face, and she spoke with a voice as heavy as a rock falling into deep water, "I''ve already told you, I don''t n on having you reject me."


    "Boss Jiang." Gu Qingyou frowned. The deal between us has ended, and your idea has nothing to do with me. "


    "End, is it?" Jiang Jun looked at her coldly. I thought it was just the begi


    ing between us. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Jiang Jun let out a sharp and unfathomable ck gaze, "My world, Jiang Jun, is not one where you cane and go as you please."


    Gu Qingyou red at him coldly. After taking a light breath, she said, "Tell me, what do you think you can get if you leave me by your side?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I can''t think of any other reason for you to keep me here, other than what I can give you by staying with you." An indescribable trace of difficulty choked in Gu Qingyou''s throat, causing her voice to sound slightly rustling. I guess you want the love that you couldn''t get from Xia Qingchen? Actually, Xia Qingchen doesn''t even love you, right? If she loves you, it''s impossible for her to not be concerned about your diet after being with you for so many years. Also, in the past few years, although you two have been lovers, the scenes of your love appearing in front of everyone were few and far between, and you two have been separated frequently. You''re in City C, Xia Qingchen is filming in all directions, and your wedding ceremony was so low-key that only the rtives of both sides have attended it ?? So, you really treat me as a substitute for Xia Qingchen, right? "


    When she was at thepany earlier, she had already thought of this.


    This was the only reason why Jiang Jun had forcefully kept her by her side.


    However, she had never intended to tell him these things. However, his confident attitude just now had made her feel extremely ufortable. It was as if she had been humiliated and she couldn''t help but want to retaliate.

 Chapter 62

    Gu Qingyou had thought that Jiang Jun would be angry, but he only looked at her secretly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "Gu Qingyou, I can tell you clearly that I definitely did not treat you as Xia Qingchen''s substitute." Jiang Jun''s voice was extremely calm. He said, "I want you because I want you."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. She did not believe what Jiang Jun said, but he was too calm, as though she did not love Xia Qingchen at all.


    Gu Qingyou did not want to continue the conversation with Jiang Jun. She had a premonition that there would be an unsolvable oue.


    However, the moment she moved, she was held tightly by Jiang Jun on the balcony''s fence. Didn''t you want to talk to me all along? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? "


    "Boss Jiang, I can''t y your game. Can we just get together and leave?" Gu Qingyou said powerlessly. She did not want to argue with him, she would feel very tired.


    Jiang Jun replied with an even deeper gaze. He pressed her entire body against the railing, and he stuck close to her. This is not a game, this is a promise, and in the near future, I will give you a marriage. "


    "Even if it''s marriage, I don''t want it."


    She struggled with all her might, but was unable to push him away no matter what. Immediately, she started to use both her hands and feet, but Jiang Jun was unable to move even a single inch of her body. In the end, even her hands were pulled away by, allowing her to hold him.


    She kept beating on his chest, but he felt as if he couldn''t feel the pain at all, until the air in her lungs thi


    ed out, she was dizzy, her body couldn''t support it, he took control of her and softened, and then he let go of her.


    However, Gu Qingyou was already a


    oyed. She lifelessly raised her hand and was about to look at her, but she was grabbed by Jiang Jun at the right time.


    "Shameless!"


    She couldn''t help but scold him.


    Jiang Jun clenched her restless hands, and replied with a low, hoarse voice, "Is that shameless? You forget that I can always do this to you before our rtionship is over. "


    Gu Qingyou raised his other hand and was about to swing it, but as expected, she was once again caught by Jiang Jun.


    Both of her hands suddenly stopped moving, and Gu Qingyou struggled with all the strength in her body with all her might, as she cursed out once again, "Clothes, beasts."


    "I never said I was a gentleman."


    She held Gu Qingyou horizontally, ignoring Gu Qingyou''s intense struggle, Jiang Jun directly threw him onto the bed.


    Without giving Gu Qingyou a chance to retaliate, like a person who had walked in the dry desert for too long, Jiang Jun was anxious to obtain that oasis in the desert. Even though she was biting her teeth and did not want to let go, he still used a good technique to pry open her defenses and obtain the sweet spring that he desired ??


    The bed was big and soft. Gu Qingyou felt like a drowning person, she couldn''t even breathe under his strong suppression. She kept grabbing and beating his back until she finally pushed him away after struggling desperately ??


    Unfortunately, it was as if he had purposely given her time to breathe. Just as she was about to get up, he lowered his head and kissed her. This time, she didn''t hold back a single bit and beat his back with force ??


    Then they rolled off the bed onto the soft carpet below, and she turned her head away between the gaps, but it was as if he had given her time to breathe.


    Atst she was tired and could not strike again, and her weak hands, knowing they could not struggle, still struggled against him, and he pulled her hand so easily to his waist and told her to hold him, his suit jacket taken off at some point, his white shirt wet with sweat.


    After throwing her back onto the bed, he had already quickly untied his Shirt Button and tightly suppressed her restless limbs, preventing her from moving. However, he seemed to have stopped his wild actions from before, and he seemed to be coaxing her in her ear ??


    It was just that she no longer had the strength to resist him, and gradually lost the will to resist him.


    The sky outside was still very blue, the seawater was still clear, and the sand on the beach was still very white. Everything was as quiet as before, and only the breathing of each other could be heard in the room. She finally felt ashamed...


    She was not his opponent at all. She was clearly resisting, but in the end, she couldn''t be controlled by his will and had topromise.


    In the end, she was like a floating log floating on the surface of the sea, drifting on the boundless sea. She wanted to go to the shore, but she was too far away.


    Gu Qingyou fell into a deep sleep due to her extreme exhaustion, and it seemed that someone had removed the hair that was stuck to her face, which was drenched in sweat. Her movements were gentle, but she did not even have the strength to open her eyes, as she once again fell into a deep sleep.


    The driftwood had finally sunk to the bottom of the sea, into an even greater darkness, beyond reach.


    If not for the constant ringing in the room that pulled her back from the endless darkness, she felt that she might have fallen asleep like this forever ??


    The person holding her moved. Perhaps out of a


    oyance, he switched off his phone and casually threw it to the side. The sound of the phone hitting the carpet was very soft, but it still made her more clear-headed ??


    She wanted to move her body to get out of bed, but someone by her side embraced her and pulled her closer to her chest. Her chin rested against her hair as they whispered into her ear, "Ignore it, go to sleep ??"


    She was truly too tired to even open her eyes. She only instinctively shrunk into the embrace of the person behind her and was able to sleep soundly without feeling any fear.


    In her dreams, she seemed to hear herself saying something in her sleep.


    Jiang Jun...


    Don''t take me for Xia Qingchen.


    I''m not a double for anyone, I''m just me.


    It was as if, as she spoke, she had overheard his low, maic voice say, "I''m sorry," but it was so weak that she barely heard it.


    The sea breeze blew from the balcony, lifting the white curtains. The sky outside was still very blue, and the water was still very clear ?? The two on the bed seemed sofortable.

 Chapter 63

    When Gu Qingyou woke up, the sky had already darkened.


    The night breeze seemed softer than the day, lifting only the white curtains.


    Gu Qingyouy on her side and slowly opened her eyes. Through the white curtain, she saw the lighthouse that was pointing to the boat that was located very far away from the shore.


    "You''re awake?"


    A voice came from his side, interrupting Gu Qingyou''s train of thoughts, but she did not reply.


    She didn''t know how he found out that she had woken up, but she didn''t move at all.


    He did not seem satisfied with her silence. He turned her on her side and told her to face him.


    In the darkness, his bright ck eyes were like the stars in the night.


    She looked at him, not wanting to speak, not wanting to speak.


    His lips hurt, but he could still feel the pain he had felt earlier.


    He took her into his arms and put his arms around her bare waist, allowing her to cuddle up against him. He lowered his head and kissed her hair, which was soaked in sweat but did not smell bad at all. Are you hungry? " he asked her softly.


    When she opened her eyes, all she could see was his firm and strong chest. She rarely saw him exercising, but she noticed that his physique was very good.


    Still not wanting to speak, she closed her eyes again.


    The man next to her seemed to kiss her on the hair again, then pulled back the covers and stood up.


    She opened her eyes when she heard the water in the bathroom.


    There were no lights in the room, only the lights from the beach. She wrapped herself in the quilt, turned sideways, and continued to stare at the distant lighthouse.


    As if it was still early, the faint sounds of men and womenughing could be heard from the beach.


    When he came out of the shower he saw that she was not sleeping again, but looking out through the wrought-iron bars of the terrace at the distant lighthouse. He sat on the edge of the bed and helped her pull a lock of hair from her cheek behind her ear.


    But when his fingertips touched her delicate cheek, she closed her eyes again, and after a moment he drew his hand back.


    "Get up and eat something."


    She ignored him and continued to close her eyes in grief.


    He seemed to sigh helplessly as he got up from the edge of the bed and went to the bathroom to fill a tub of warm water. Then he lifted her out of the bed with the quilt.


    He put her into the bathtub that was always warm. Even though she still had not opened her eyes, he still lightly kissed her on the lips. "You can call me when you''re done washing. I''ll call something in to eat."


    She didn''t answer, like a soulless puppet.


    He rubbed her hair lovingly, then left the bathroom.


    He could vaguely hear him calling the Director Jiang couple, telling them that they were outside and wouldn''t be going home tonight.


    The two elders reminded her of the Aunt Shu. The hands that she had not raised up until now, had finally wrapped up some of the bubbles in the bathtub and wiped them off her body.


    He came in uneasily, looked at her, saw that she was already in the shower, and left the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom wearing the white bathrobe of the hotel, the hotel staff had already brought the delicious food into the room. The room was filled with a delicious smell.


    She had no appetite, and even though the loss of her physical strength had left her empty, she did not even nce at the food. She dried her hair with a towel and prepared to go out to the terrace and dry it with a natural breeze.


    However, just as he was about to move to the balcony, he was already wrapped around his waist.


    He was also wearing the white nightgown of the hotel, and his body was filled with the refreshing fragrance of the bath, along with his own good smell. Compared to his usual suit and shoes, his hair was still dry, and he looked extremely handsome, as if he was even younger than usual.


    His gentle thumb caressed her face, which had be even whiter after bathing, and he said in a low voice, "Eat first."


    Gu Qingyou did not care about him and went past him and prepared to go to the balcony.


    As if this was one of the actions that had forced her to submit, he picked her up by the waist and carried her to the sofa.


    The coffee table was the most delicious meal in the hotel. He carried her and sat her on hisp, then asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    She did not move at all as she looked at the delicious food, her eyes unfocused.


    Seeing this, he picked up the cell phone beside the sofa and dialed the next number.


    "Hey, Aunt Shu? "I am ??"


    She finally regained consciousness and raised her eyes to look at him, and as if he had guessed that she would react in such a way, he turned his phone''s screen, which he had not dialed her number, towards her and said seriously, "If you don''t eat, I will call the Aunt Shu myself. I think you will listen to the words of the person you love the most."


    "You ??"


    Seeing that her unfocused eyes had regained their focus, he seemed to be satisfied as he curled his lower lip, "I think Aunt Shu would be very happy to hear my voice."


    "Bastard."


    Gu Qingyou spouted out these two words, and her gaze finally recovered from her shock as she looked at the food.


    At this time, Jiang Jun asked her, "Do you want me to feed it to you, or do you want to eat it yourself?"


    Gu Qingyou angrily turned her face away.


    Jiang Jun chuckled, then ced her gently on the sofa. She stood up and went to the wine cab in the room and took a bottle of red wine.


    Jiang Jun poured two cups of red wine, one of them was ced on the table, then picked up a sandwich on the table and took two bites.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had gone to the balcony, Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa. However, just as she was about to reach the door handle, Jiang Jun''s voice came from the balcony.


    "You should leave while I''m taking a bath. I''ve already had the hotel manager lock the door from the outside."


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a moment, and then coldly red at him.


    Jiang Jun turned around and leaned on the safety of the metal barrier, her ck eyes brimming with light and interest. She looked at her stiff face and said, "After you finish eating, I''ll take you for a walk on the beach. If you''re still hungry, then we''ll just waste time in our room."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    She called to him a third time, but again in a sullen state, each time more serious than thest.


    However, Jiang Jun only smiled, she did not seem to be angry, and slowly drank the red wine in her hand.


    Gu Qingyou tried to move the door, but it was locked and she couldn''t even move the door handle. In the end, she had no choice but to return to the sofa.


    With her empty stomach, along with the constant temptations of the delicacies in front of him, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath. Finally, she picked up a sandwich and furiously bit onto it. Unexpectedly, the taste was extraordinarily delicious.


    Jiang Jun looked at her with satisfaction.


    When he came back to his senses, a trace of sadness had been hidden in the depths of his dark eyes for a long time.


    At this moment, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    Gu Qingyou heard her cell phone ringing. Biting onto a sandwich, she took her phone from the bed cab. When her line of sight touched the word "Miss Xia" that was disyed on her phone, her body trembled.

 Chapter 64

    Because of Gu Qingyou''s frozen body, Jiang Jun frowned and walked over from the balcony.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The sandwich in his hand fell to the ground. Gu Qingyou''s face was pale white.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of Gu Qingyou, and when she saw the name disyed on the phone''s screen, her usually aloof and indifferent expression did not change at all.


    "If she calls you again in the future, you don''t need to care."


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at him in pain. "So, you must put me in the most humiliating position in the world?"


    Her mother had told her that her father had a family, and that her mother had been abandoned because her father had returned to his family.


    She had never felt any sympathy for her mother''s fate. She felt that there was something abominable about being the first to destroy someone else''s family. What right did her mother have toin about being abandoned?


    For this, she even secretly swore in her heart that she would never be like her mother in this life.


    However, now ??


    After her deal with him ended, she was unable to stop him, objectively speaking, she was already a third party to someone else''s marriage.


    Regardless of her subjective wishes, this was already the truth.


    "I didn''t put you in that position." Jiang Junchen replied.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    Jiang Junchen looked down, and her gaze became deeper. Xia Qingchen and I are not married like you think. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, and suddenly thought that she had heard wrongly. Everyone knows that you and Xia Qingchen are registered to be married in New York City. "


    Jiang Jun raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure that what everyone knows is the truth?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, trying to see through his soul. I don''t believe you. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her and suddenly smiled. It''s not that you don''t believe me, but you don''t believe the truth, but your heart is currently in great turmoil because of what I just said, am I right? " As his eyes locked onto Gu Qingyou''s, he sessfully saw her eyes flicker slightly as he smiled proudly. Do you deny that you have put me in your heart? "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and said calmly, "I''ve never had a boyfriend before, and a moment of infatuation doesn''t mean that I like her or love her."


    "Xia Qingchen and I are indeed not legally married." "Jiang Jun suddenly said, her originally gentle gaze became deep once again." Even if it''s just a moment of infatuation, I hope this fact will give you somefort. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and finally revealed a shocked expression. She looked at him with disbelief, "Is what you said true?"


    "You don''t trust me that much?"


    "You taught me not to trust people so easily." Gu Qingyou did not have an expression on her face.


    Jiang Jun chuckled. I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent. "


    Gu Qingyou seriously asked again, "You and Xia Qingchen aren''t married, is this true?"


    Jiang Jun''s smile deepened. "It seems like it''s not a moment of infatuation."


    Gu Qingyou was immediately slightly startled.


    Jiang Jun stopped smiling and held her chin tightly, looking at her with her deep ck eyes that was like a deep pool.


    Gu Qingyou shook off Jiang Jun''s hand and walked to the front of the white curtain, staring at the enchanting beach under the night sky.


    "So, even if Xia Qingchen doesn''t want to marry you, you would rather have the name of husband and wife with Xia Qingchen, right?" She whispered her guess.


    If it was true that they were not married, that would be the only exnation.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past." Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    To Gu Qingyou, this answer from Jiang Jun was undoubtedly tacit agreement with her guess, but it made her heart ache.


    Jiang Jun hugged her from behind. "Believe me, I really want to start a new life with you. I hope that in the near future, we will be able to form a happy family." He said seriously.


    She didn''t think he could put the past behind him.


    "I feel like there is only a misunderstanding between you and Xia Qingchen. You two still love each other." "Gu Qingyou opened her mouth and spoke honestly. No matter if it''s thest time I met Xia Qingchen, or the call with Xia Qingchen today, I could feel that she really cared about you, you shouldn''t have chosen to give up just because of a misunderstanding between you two. "


    "I''ve decided to end it once and for all." Jiang Jun''s voice was low and hoarse, as she rubbed Gu Qingyou''s thin and slender body into her embrace. Would you be willing to give me some more time to settle the matter between me and Xia Qingchen? If I am still unable to show you my sincerity at that time, I will definitely not force you. "


    "I have no confidence... It''s hard to let go of someone who loves you, especially someone like you who always knows what you want. "


    Gu Qingyou''s answer did not satisfy him.


    Jiang Jun turned her body, and forced her to look at him. Do you really have no confidence in yourself? " Jiang Jun squinted her eyes and looked at her indifferently.


    Avoiding Jiang Jun''s studying gaze, Gu Qingyou asked, "Forget about this, do you think your parents can ept me? They can''t even ept that Miss Xia is an actor. "


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows. They have no right to make decisions about me. "


    "But I care ??" Gu Qingyou said sorrowfully, "I can already imagine it, if only they knew that I am just an ordinary person, that I have never grown up in a healthy family, that my mother had a lot of bad records, that I was only expelled from a normal university, that I didn''t even have a university graduation certificate, and that I followed you for money ??"


    Jiang Jun pressed her forefinger against Gu Qingyou''s red lips.


    Gu Qingyou stopped talking, but her eyes were dry and slightly red.


    She actually wanted to tell him that there was a world of difference between them. If he wanted to start over, he should find someone that matched up with him ??


    Jiang Jun suddenly embraced her and lowered his head to kiss her.


    All the thoughts in his mind went nk, leaving a nk te on the screen ??


    For the first time, she felt how thin his lips were as they pressed down on hers. It was so painful to her.


    Everyone said that the person with the thin lips was a little less sentimental, so why wasn''t he like this?


    For some reason, she didn''t refuse. Unknowingly, she gradually wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to him. Her toes also slowly rose up ??


    Then he picked her up and continued kissing her as he led her to therge, unmade bed not far from them.

 Chapter 65

    They fell onto the bed together.


    She had never cooperated with him like this before. She had always wrapped her arms around his neck and allowed herself to willingly be pulled into that ck vortex ??


    Despite all she had experienced, she had never been able to adjust to his intensity.


    Seeing her frown slightly, he restrained himself and kissed her patiently.


    She thought she might have been able to sleep through the day if the bright light hadn''t been constantly stimting her heavy eyelids.


    It was rare for him not to be "awakened" by her exhaustion, even though she gently removed his arm from her waist.


    She pulled up the robe that had fallen to her shoulder. Seeing that he still showed no sign of waking up, she was relieved. She got off the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    She had


    ed to take advantage of the time while he was sleeping to properly organize her thoughts. She didn''t expect that when she came out of the bathroom, he had already woken up and was obviously stimted by the intense light.


    For a moment she tilted her head to the side, but his naked bulk was in her eyes.


    She blushed a little, then sat down on the sofa and pretended to look through Hantian Hotel''s breakfast menu. It wasn''t until he entered the bathroom that she put down the menu in her hand, falling into deep thought.


    How is it going outside now?


    It could be imagined that Xia Qingchen, who hadn''t been able to contact her since yesterday afternoon, hated her so much that she wanted to hate her to death at this moment.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, he saw that she was deep in thought. He buttoned her shirt and said softly, "I still have things to do this morning, let''s go on a vacation sometime. Pack your things, I''ll take you home."


    "Go home?" Gu Qingyou looked at him, who was dressed neatly. Do you really think that everything will go as it should? "


    Jiang Jun put on her alloy watch and said indifferently, "I will get Ye Shuo to send Xia Qingchen back to New York."


    Gu Qingyou walked in front of him, and looked at him, who looked increasingly handsome and handsome under the morning light. Right now, there is still a chance to save her. As long as you call Xia Qingchen here, I can exchange my identity with her and we can follow your original n. "


    Jiang Jun walked away and picked up the clothes that belonged to her on the bedside table, walked over and handed it over to her, then looked at her seriously. Are you sure you want to push me away again? "


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyou didn''t know how to reply.


    Jiang Jun immediately embraced her and kissed her forehead softly. "Afterst night, it is even more impossible for me to let go of you." He said it meaningfully, as if she were smiling.


    Gu Qingyou''s cheeks immediately turned red. Thinking back tost night, she couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in.


    Jiang Junughed, "Good girl, go and change your clothes."


    Gu Qingyou stood in her original position, and only moved after a while.


    The journey back to the city from Hantian Hotel wasn''t far, and Gu Qingyou still fell asleep in the carriage.


    From yesterday afternoon until now, she had been extremely tired.


    Gu Qingyou only woke up when the car stopped in front of a garden. When she woke up, she was wearing Jiang Jun''s suit jacket.


    When Jiang Jun was changing clothes upstairs, the Mrs Jiang who was sitting on the sofa in the living room with her said with a sigh, "All these years, Jun Er really doesn''t rest much. It''s rare for him to know that I can bring you out to y for a day or two."


    She only wanted to return to her bed and have a good night''s sleep, but she did not dare let Mrs Jiang see how tired she was. She did not forget that yesterday morning, when Jiang Jun went to work, Mrs Jiang had speciallye over to tell her that ?? ?? Early in the morning, don''t let him know everything. Her own body was the most important.


    Initially, Gu Qingyou did not understand what the Mrs Jiang meant, but after she understood, his entire face was red to the point that she did not know where to put it.


    It turned out that when Boss Xia and her husband came over the night before, Mrs Jiang had identally found out that they were already "sharing a room" due to the sound of their cups falling., who was in a hurry to hug her grandson, was very worried.


    Gu Qingyou maintained her spirited state and said with a smile, "Mom, the atmosphere at the Congee Sky Hotel is very good. One day, I will bring you and Dad there to stay for a few days."


    "I know you''re filial." "Mrs Jiang patted her hand in gratitude. "Go to sleep. Look at the dark circles under your eyes."


    "Huh?"


    Did she have dark circles under her eyes?


    The Mrs Jiangughed, "You, just rely on Jiang Jun for everything, you will spoil men like this."


    Noticing that the Mrs Jiang''s gaze was on her neck, Gu Qingyou immediately took out the small mirror from her bag. Seeing the deep kiss marks on her neck, she was so embarrassed that she lowered her head.


    Mrs Jiangughed lightly, "Have you eaten breakfast yet? Eat breakfast before you go to bed! "


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou replied gloomily, she then covered her neck and quickly went upstairs to change into a set of clothes with a high cor.


    Seeing that, the butler walked to Mrs Jiang''s side with a smile. Madam, with the love between Boss Jiang and Young Madam, I think you will have a grandson soon. "


    Mrs Jiang held the flower tea on the tea table and said in a gratified tone, "Somehow, I like this daughter-inw more and more ??" He took a sip of his tea.


    The butler answered, "To be honest, ever since the Young Madam married Boss Jiang, she seemed to have changedpletely. In the past, she still had some reputation as a celebrity ??"


    The butler did not say it clearly. In fact, Xia Qingchen did not have a good impression of the servants in the Jiang Family, even though Jiang Jun had not brought him back to the Jiang Family that many times.


    "Mrs Jiang put down the teacup and softly sighed. Yeah, in the past, I only disliked the early morning because I heard servants gossiping about it. But now that I think about it, I really suffered a lot before marrying into Jiang Family ?? "


    "Madam, don''t me yourself. Young Madam is treating you with such filial piety, which means that you haven''t put these matters to heart. Besides, right now you''re treating Young Madam like your own daughter ??"


    Gu Qingyou was so sleepy that she was fighting. She didn''t have the heart to think about other things.


    Unexpectedly, just as her body touched the bed, her phone rang in her bag.


    Her closed eyes suddenly opened, and her heart skipped a beat. After a long time, she sat up from the bed and took out her phone from her bag.


    She really thought that Xia Qingchen was the one who called, and her heart tensed up.


    The phone''s disy disyed the words "Ya Ru". She immediately rxed and fell back onto the bed. She answered the call vaguely, "Hello ??"


    "Qing You, what have you been busy with since yesterday? I couldn''t get through to your phone, so I got worried to death. "

 Chapter 66

    Busy with what?


    Scenes of men and women fighting started to y one by one in Gu Qingyou''s mind. She immediately covered her burning cheeks with her nket. Sorry, my phone broke yesterday, I just bought a new one today... "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to send her friend away quickly because she was extremely tired.


    "Oh, I was just saying ''sorry'' to you, my pig head. That day, I showed the photo of the ce where I was


    ing to travel to to to Aunt Shu, and identally let Aunt Shu see a picture of you together with Boss Jiang ?? I don''t know how to exin it, so I said he was your boyfriend, but we just started dating ?? "


    "I already know. Aunt Shu called me."


    "What do we do now?" An Yaru hated herself for her carelessness at the moment. My guess is that Aunt Shu will definitely ask you to bring your boyfriend to see her. She wants you to talk about a boyfriend to the point of going crazy ?? "


    "Mm, I''ll bring him back when he has time."


    "Huh?" An Yaru''s voice from the other side suddenly became extremely surprised. Jing You, what did you just say ?? You said that you will follow Boss Jiang back to see the Aunt Shu? "


    "Ya Ru, I''m really sleepy right now. I need to take a nap ??" We''ll talk about itter. " With that, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and the phone slipped from her ear.


    "Quiet, quiet ??" Tell me clearly before you go to sleep? "Wait, what time is it now, do you still want to sleep?"


    No matter how An Yaru shouted from the phone, Gu Qingyou still continued to look for her sleepyhead.


    When Jiang Jun entered thepany, Que Yan had already been waiting in the office for him for a full two hours. She was so impatient that she could only "tease" Ye Shuo''s Small Assistant.


    Jiang Jun put both her hands into her pockets, her gaze like a torch. When did my office be a battleground for you? "


    The little white rabbit, who had been well-behaved, suddenly flushed red when she heard Jiang Jun''s voice. She quickly reached out and pushed Que Yan away, apologizing to him as she covered her face with a document and ran out, blushing bright red.


    After being disturbed, Que Yan was very unhappy, he raised his fist and lightly punched the wall, then red at someone, "Can''t you go back and forth for another minute?"


    "Aren''t you tired of waiting?" Jiang Jun looked at him coldly and walked away.


    "Speaking of others ?? Boss Jiang''s Judgement, your character is too unkind, isn''t it? " Que Yan also moved to the office desk and looked at the person''s cold and indifferent face, gritting his teeth, "You have been warm all morning, but I waited for you here for two hours for no reason. Have you considered the pain of taking the woman''s hand away from your body early in the morning?"


    Jiang Jun leaned against the back of the chair, adjusted herfortable posture, and looked at him, "Are you sure you want me to introduce Huo Yutong to you this way?"


    "Ah, Huo Yutong?" Que Yan''s eyes immediately lit up. Both of his hands were ced on the surface of the desk, and his tone was suddenly as gentle as if he was trying to please someone. Boss Jiang, are you saying that you have already pierced the needle between Huo Yutong and I? "


    Jiang Junchen looked down. That depends on what you can give me. "


    Que Yan then handed over a document on the desk to Jiang Jun respectfully like a gift. He said in a rxed tone, "You should have said earlier that you were helping Huo Yutong and I by now. This way, I would be more efficient in helping you."


    Jiang Jun opened the document and took a look, "The signature below the document is Qi Yuanheng''s?"


    Que Yan blinked his eyes, "As if ?? Of course, Qi Yuanheng has always been crafty. If it wasn''t for me handling things seamlessly, he wouldn''t have fallen so easily into my trap. "


    Jiang Jun closed the document and thought for a moment, then said, "I''ll be going to N City in the next two days ?? "The rest of the matters will continue to be handled ording to what was previously said."


    Hearing that Jiang Jun wanted to go to N city, Que Yan squinted his eyes, "Do you want to bring Miss Gu with you this time? Previously, I was used to hugging others, am I also used to getting upte?"


    "Jiang Jun nced at Que Yan indifferently. It seems that you are very interested in my private life, do you need me to tell you about your private life in front of Huo Yutong? "


    Que Yan immediately waved his hand, and then pulled at his tie, returning to his serious look. Boss Jiang, I guarantee that I will be curious about your private matters with a heart that is happy for you. "


    Jiang Jun swept past Que Yan, her face recovering herposure, she continued, "Qi Yuanheng has always been an old cu


    ing fox, and without personally seeing the project, he might not have taken out the money in the end. Find a person beside Qi Yuanheng who is such a ambitious person, and give him a bit of enticement, and let him fan beside Qi Yuanheng while at the same time putting more pressure on Qi Yuanheng from all sides."


    Que Yan nodded and said, "Sly!"


    When the voice entered Jiang Jun''s ears, she raised her head.


    Que Yan immediately changed into a serious expression, "I ammending Boss Jiang for his foresight, I am truly impressed."


    At this moment, a knock came from the office door.


    Que Yan was in a rush to curry favor with thedy that he had ditched in the morning. He picked up the documents on the table and was about to leave. If Boss Jiang doesn''t have any other instructions, I''ll be going. " For Huo Yutong''s sake, he was really useless, but a peony flower like him could make a living even if it cost him her life!


    Jiang Jun gri


    ed.


    Que Yan and Ye Shuo met at the door, Ye Shuo respectfully bowed to Que Yan and entered the office.


    "Boss Jiang, Miss Xia arrived at C City yesterday afternoon. I couldn''t get through to you so I arranged for you to stay in the hotel. However, her mood is ?? "Not very good."


    Just as Ye Shuo finished reporting his words, his phone rang, and apologized to Jiang Jun. Ye Shuo quickly took out his phone, and as expected, the person who called him was Xia Qingchen.


    Ye Shuo was hesitating on whether or not he should pick up the phone, when Jiang Jun already indicated for him to press the speaker.


    Xia Qingchen''s anxious voice immediately came out from the phone, "Ye De Help, how is it? Jiang Jun came to ourpany? "


    "Your luggage is still in the hotel?"


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s voice without any warning, Xia Qingchen was startled for a moment, and then, she could not help but feel joy. "Mn, without contacting you, I won''t dare to rashly return home ?? I was worried that something might have happened to you, so when I heard your voice, I felt relieved. "


    "I''ll ask Ye Shuo toe and pick you up now. You can head straight back to New York City."


    "Back to New York?" Xia Qingchen was startled. That... "Li Jun, my legs and feet are all healed now, I ??"


    "I need you back in New York." Jiang Jun frowned. Or do you have other ideas? "


    "I... I didn''t... Good... Good... I''ll go to the airportter... I''m going back to New York... Anyway, my legs and legs haven''t fully recovered yet. "


    Anyone could hear that Xia Qingchen''s stuttering voice was filled with disappointment and sadness.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had already pressed the button to let her secretary in, Ye Shuo ended the call.

 Chapter 67

    Gu Qingyou slept soundly this time, and only when the sky darkened did she wake up.


    This feeling of being energetic made her mood indescribably good. After changing into the white dress that had the cor of her ancient dress, which made her face look even more clean and refined, Gu Qingyou walked down the stairs with a smile.


    Director Jiang husband and wife were discussing some problems on the sofa, the couple wereughing happily.


    Gu Qingyou went over and obediently called out, "Dad, Mom."


    Since Jiang Jun said that he would take care of her, she would not think about it anymore. Furthermore, Xia Qingchen did not call her again.


    At this moment, it was as if a huge rock that had been pressed down on her chest had been moved away, making her feel extremely rxed.


    "You''re awake?" "The Mrs Jiang warmly pulled Gu Qingyou to sit beside him. Your dad and I are picking out some jewelry for you, and now that you''re here, look which one you like. "


    Gu Qingyou took over the jewelry disy magazine from the Mrs Jiang, and asked doubtfully, "Why are you giving me jewelry to choose for?"


    "Our Jiang Family also doesn''t have any heirlooms, and ever since you married into the Jiang Family, your father and I have never given you anything. We only thought of giving you a set of jewelry, and it should be considered a little gift from us two elders." The Mrs Jiang said softly.


    Seeing the price of the jewels on the magazine, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Oh heavens ??


    The value of the jewelry here was too high. There were almost no more than ten million items. Aplete set would cost at least several tens of millions.


    This...


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to stay calm, she was a "big star" after all. Although the value of these jewels were shocking, she would definitely see them often.


    "Dad, Mom." Gu Qingyou closed the magazine, and said with a serious face: "I don''tck jewelry, it''s just that I don''t like it, you guys don''t need to spend money to buy it for me."


    "How is this a expense ??" We did not give you a betrothal gift when you married Jiang Jun. "The Mrs Jiang continued to open the magazine and stubbornly indicated for Gu Qingyou to choose. If you don''t choose one, Mom will be angry! "


    "Ugh ??" Gu Qingyou didn''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, the butler''s soft voice sounded. "Madam, Boss Jiang is back."


    The Director Jiang was overjoyed, "It just so happens that Jiang Jun has a good eye, letting him help you choose."


    Thus, the Mrs Jiang held the arm of the Jiang Jun who had just stepped into the doorstep, and arrived in front of Gu Qingyou. The Mrs Jiang cautiously warned, "I''m helping Morning choose a set of jewelry, and you''re not allowed to not choose until early in the morning. I must give her a set of jewelry."


    Jiang Jun handed her suit jacket over to the servant, then sat down beside Gu Qingyou.


    Everyone thought that it would be difficult for her to reject Mrs Jiang''s intentions, but only Gu Qingyou herself knew the answer. She didn''t know how to face Jiang Jun at the moment.


    She doesn''t know what their rtionship is now... It didn''t seem like a simple transaction rtionship anymore, but now she was still acting the part of their transaction, continuing the contents of the transaction.


    Shaking her head at the bottom of her heart, Gu Qingyou was determined to not think about these troublesome matters anymore.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa and embraced her shoulders. In front of the Director Jiang couple, she had not restrained his intimacy at all as she looked at the magazine in her hands. "Is there anyone you like?"


    The sweet and clear cold Qi on Jiang Jun''s body took over all of Gu Qingyou''s breath, she was a little absent-minded, until she found a ring on the magazine.


    "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised the "wedding ring" on the ring finger of her left hand and looked at the magazine article on it with a shocked expression on her face.


    She had already returned the ring to him, but when she woke up in the morning, she found that the ring had somehow returned to her ring finger.


    It was obvious that he had helped her put it onst night while she was sleeping.


    ording to the magazine, the diamond and powder ring had been sold for 30 million yuan.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide opened. After confirming that the diamond ring in the magazine was exactly the same as the one she was wearing, she raised her head and stared wide-eyed.


    Didn''t he say that this diamond ring was bought at random?


    Why Value... 30 million?


    Heavens, she actually wore such a precious ring on her finger every day. What if she lost it?


    Most importantly, she saw that the buyer''s name that was introduced by the ring was written with the word "MR Gu", which meant that Jiang Jun had bought the diamond ring in her name.


    Did he not think that the person who would wear this wedding ring in the future was Xia Qingchen?


    Many questions formed in Gu Qingyou''s mind, but Jiang Jun just held Gu Qingyou''s left hand, carefully yed with her slender white fingers, and said slowly: "It''s not about the price, I just think this ring is suitable for you."


    Gu Qingyou looked around him silently. After confirming that the Director Jiang couple and their servants had left the ce and left both of them with the time and space, Gu Qingyou''s beautiful little face creased into a frown. "Are you crazy? If it falls, I won''t be able to afford it. "


    A hint of interest shed past Jiang Jun''s deep eyes, and the corner of her mouth hooked up, "Then I''ll spend a lifetime''s worth of time topensate me, and I definitely won''t calcte interest with you."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, she prepared to take off her diamond ring. However, at this time, her left hand was tightly wrapped by Jiang Jun, causing her to be stu


    ed for a moment.


    Her startled expression was reflected in his dark eyes.


    Jiang Jun didn''t even blink an eye as she focused on her. Her dark eyes looked as if they were filled with millions of stars as she enunciated word by word slowly and clearly, "Since I helped you put on the ring, I don''t intend to help anyone else wear it."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    At this time, Jiang Jun turned his body around, bent her head, and kissed her.


    Di


    er was already prepared. Mrs Jiang and the butler came from the dining hall to call them for di


    er, they did not expect to see such a scene.


    Mrs Jiang''s old face, which hadsted for decades, suddenly turned red. She quickly pulled the butler to the back and told him, "Let them postpone di


    er ??" "Yes, a bitter."


    The butler covered his mouth and chuckled, then quickly followed Mrs Jiang into the dining hall.


    It was not likest night''s torrential kiss.


    Just like a light spring rain, Jiang Jun gently rolled over them. It was romantic and wonderful.


    After a long while, Jiang Jun finally released her.


    Unknowingly, Gu Qingyou''s hands had already embraced Jiang Jun''s waist, and the bashful look from the past was no longer present in the depths of her eyes.


    Jiang Jun said gently as she ced both of his hands on her body, "Choose a set of jewelry so the two elders won''t feel that they owe you."


    "But they don''t owe me ??"


    "Then treat it as they gave you a betrothal gift in advance."


    Uh, why did these words sound the same as the Director Jiang couple?


    She was still thinking about this question when Jiang Jun bent her head and kissed her again.

 Chapter 68

    Although their rtionship had undergone a subtle change, Gu Qingyou was not able to face him calmly like she did in the past. She always felt that she was hollow inside, as if she had done something bad.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun and Yue Yang were very busy, and they were heading to City N this afternoon.


    Thinking about how Jiang Jun had gone to N City for more than a month, Gu Qingyou felt a little disappointed. However, she did not ask Jiang Jun how long she was going to stay here, as she was still not able to be a true couple with him.


    Knocking sounds came from the door. Gu Qingyou who was sitting on the sofa came back to reality, and thought that it was a servant.


    If not for the pleasant male scent that belonged solely to someone, Gu Qingyou would have cried out.


    Jiang Jun hooked the door with her ankle, pressing Gu Qingyou onto the big bed in the room, firmly locking her hands on both sides of her head.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were round, facing his scarlet eyes that were filled with desire, "You ?? Aren''t you in a hurry to go to N City? Why did you suddenly return at noon? "


    "You didn''t ask me how long I was goingst night. Do you really have no one by your side?"


    "What?" Seeing that the fire in his eyes was burning brighter and brighter, she looked to the side with a blush. Do I need to ask? "Last time, I went there for over a month. This time, it should be over a month!"


    "Since you know that it''s not a short period of time, why did you do this to me in the past two days?" As she said that, Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou''s hot face, forcing her to look straight at him.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, and insisted on not looking at him, and said: "I ?? ??" What do I do to you? "


    "Acting dumb?"


    "No, I really didn''t do anything!"


    Just then, Jiang Jun suddenly picked Gu Qingyou up from the bed.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked when her body suddenly flew into the air. Instinctively, she wrapped her arm around Jiang Jun''s neck. What are you going to do? "


    Jiang Jun kept carrying Gu Qingyou to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou had a bad feeling about this.


    Sure enough, Jiang Jun ced her on the bathroom''s sink. Her ck eyes narrowed into a line as she stared at her, "Don''t you like staying in the bathroom?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    She didn''t know how to face him. She would take a long shower in the bathroom these two nights, and when he fell asleep, she woulde out again.


    Therefore, he had speciallye back at noon just to ''take revenge'' on her?


    "Then... "Then what do you want to do?" Gu Qingyou shrunk into the mirror behind him, and for some reason, she lost the confidence in her voice when she spoke.


    Jiang Jun hooked her long hand, and pulled Gu Qingyou straight towards him. Her burning hot body stuck closely to her, and she lifted her beautiful chin, "We''ll do our best to say our goodbyes ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not understand, "Hmm?"


    Jiang Jun had already brought Gu Qingyou''s hand to his waist.


    From the bathroom to the bed, Jiang Jun hadpletely suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, making her body feel that she would continue punishing her if she did not urge her to keep on ringing her phone.


    Jiang Jun sat on the edge of the bed. Seeing that she only revealed two eyes, her handsome face showed a hint of satisfaction. She rubbed her slightly perspiring hair, and said calmly, "If I could havee back earlier, I would havee back earlier. Don''t miss me."


    Gu Qingyou picked up a pillow by his side and threw it over to him.


    Jiang Jun caught the pillow, threw it to the side, andughed instead of getting angry, "I thought you had no more strength left, looks like I still need to seriously train you next time."


    Gu Qingyou picked up her pillow and threw it towards him.


    This time, Jiang Jun did not extend his hand out to receive it, but instead, directly struck the pillow on Jiang Jun''s chest.


    Seeing Jiang Jun crease her eyebrows from the pain, Gu Qingyou became so nervous that she hugged her nket and sat up. Did I hurt you? "


    "This pillow isn''t made of feathers. It''s full of cassia seeds and buckwheat that help you sleep."


    Gu Qingyou was startled. She subconsciously reached for the pillow and weighed it, only to realize that the pillow was extremely light, and just as she realized that she had been tricked by her again, she was already sitting on herp with her entire person along with the nket. She wrapped his arms tightly around her as she lovingly buried her head into her neck and took a sniff of her sweet smelling body fragrance.


    Gu Qingyou did not move, and at that moment, she was free to hug.


    Jiang Jun didn''t speak anymore. SShe only held her, and stuck closely to her hair. He closed her eyes for a long time, as if she was reluctant to part with her.


    In the midst of her hesitation, Gu Qingyou slowly reached out and hugged him, pressing her entire body into his embrace.


    On the Private Aircraft flying to N city, Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun who was seriously looking at thepany documents from afar. He secretly pulled Ye Shuo to his side and whispered, "Do you think your boss has already forgotten the past? Decide to have a new start with Gu Qingyou? "


    Because Ye Shuo was blocked by the ne''s profound entrance, he absolutely could not be seen by Jiang Jun. The CEO hadn''t spent much time with Madam, but the CEO followed ?? Yet, I was with the Miss Su for a few years. "


    "Pei pei pei, you jinx ??" All these years, there have been a lot of girls who have thrown themselves into someone''s arms, but this person has never even looked at you, yet Gu Qingyou suddenly caused your boss who has little desire towards him to change her sex drive, look at him now, she is just like a man in love. "


    "Is that so?" Ye Shuo peeked at his boss through the crack in the profound entrance. Why do I feel that the boss is no different from before? "


    "Que Yan leaned on the profound entrance, and leisurely hugged his chest. "You just wait and see. No matter what your boss does right now, he will definitely fall into the trap of keeping him by his side ??"


    Ye Shuo nodded, "I really hope so."


    Then, Que Yan took a ss of red wine from the side and sat on the sofa opposite Jiang Jun.


    "Oh right, I don''t really understand one thing. Why did you let Xia Dongsheng participate in the n as well?" Que Yan asked.


    Jiang Jun did not even raise her head, and only said lightly, "I am just reminding the Xia family."


    "A reminder?" Que Yan did not understand and frowned in suspicion.


    At this time, Ye Shuo walked up to Que Yan''s side, lowered his head and whispered into Que Yan''s ear, "The culprit who bribed the servants of Jiang Family to castrate Madam is actually Boss Xia ??"


    "What?" Que Yan was so shocked that his eyes turned round. Miss Gu was pregnant before? "


    Ye Shuo nodded.


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun joyfully, "Looks like you really came here to do it with the Miss Gu ?? Otherwise, with your personality, you definitely wouldn''t be able to impregnate Miss Gu. "


    Que Yan''s words were actually a test. He was very curious as to what kind of feeling Jiang Jun had towards him.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jun would not answer him, and only reminded him coldly, "I haven''t mentioned Su Mo to her before. Pay attention to your words in the future."


    Ye Shuo hurriedly lowered his head and answered seriously, "This subordinate will definitely not mention it again." After saying that, Ye Shuo gave Que Yan a resentful look.


    Jiang Jun''s words were obviously aimed at the discussion between Que Yan and Ye Shuo just now, causing Que Yan to cough lightly and mutter softly, "Such sharp ears, no wonder people are so cuing ??"

 Chapter 69

    Jiang Jun went to N city for a week, and Gu Qingyou, who had nothing to do, made an appointment with An Yaru.


    As even Gu Qingyou herself was not clear as to what kind of development she and Jiang Jun would have in the future, she did not know whether Jiang Jun truly cared about her, so she did not tell An Yaru about what happened between her and Jiang Jun.


    Yes, she had always felt that Jiang Jun was the type of person who wanted something from her. In other words, the thing he couldn''t leave her body, but this wasn''t real love.


    However, she had no way of rejecting him, especially after he said that he and Xia Qingchen did not legally have a marriage together, which made it even more impossible for her to do so ?? Because she really had feelings for him.


    Perhaps it was because he was her first man, or perhaps it was because he had always treated her well, or perhaps it was because of his handsome appearance, his tactful intelligence, his unique personal charm, in short ?? It was an indisputable fact that she liked him.


    She had a bad premonition, that there wouldn''t be a good ending between her and him. After all, the disparity between their statuses was too great, and his feelings towards the past were too strong as well. However, she didn''t want to think too much into it.


    "Going on a business trip again, Boss Jiang is really busy ?? But Boss Jiang already has so much money, why are you still working so hard? " In the coffee shop, An Yaru was puzzled like Gu Qingyou.


    "I don''t know... Probably no one has a different vision. Maybe he wants to make a bigger career. " This was the only reason that Gu Qingyou could think of, but when she thought about how Jiang Jun was so busy that she didn''t even have time to eat, she felt her heart ache.


    "Sigh, wemon citizens feel that they already have enough money, but people aren''t satisfied with it. Even if the world''s wealthiest person doesn''t have to go to work every day ?? So, there''s nothing to envy in the world of the rich. They probably don''t even have the time to drink coffee leisurely like us. " An Yaru sighed with emotion.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "He hasn''t been at thepany for most of her time, she has been doing business on the phone."


    "Why do I feel like your words reveal a trace of heartache?" An Yaru suddenly nted her eyes and looked at her shrewdly.


    "You mentioned that he was busy, that''s why I said that." After replying, Gu Qingyou picked up her coffee cup and took a sip.


    An Yaru squinted his eyes, a shrewd look flitted across his eyes, "Qingyou, thenst time on the phone, you said that you would bring Boss Jiang to see the Aunt Shu, what is the meaning of this?"


    "What?" Gu Qingyou frowned. Did I say that to you? "


    An Yaru snorted, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, I heard it with my own ears. That was when I called you during the day and you were going to sleep. "


    How could I bring Boss Jiang to see the Aunt Shu, but when ites to this matter, I still don''t me you, you little brat. I told you to delete the photo the other day, but you kept it, causing the Aunt Shu to think that I have a boyfriend, and was anxiously waiting for me to bring the boyfriend back. Gu Qingyou naturally changed the topic.


    An Yaru revealed an apologetic look, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. But I''ve already put all those photos into myputer''s private hard drive, I won''t let anyone see them again ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Forget it, if the Aunt Shu did not see these photos, I think others would only think that the people in the photos are Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun."


    "That''s true. Aunt Shu has watched you grow up, so no matter how thick your makeup is, she can still recognize you from every single smile and frown ?? Luckily I was smart that day, I said that you purposely dressed up so beautifully to pick up your boyfriend at the airport, that''s why Aunt Shu didn''t question your disguise. " An Yaru said.


    Gu Qingyou said, "The matter that you have stirred up, will naturally be resolved by you."


    An Yaru pouted and said weakly, "As youmand."


    Just as she finished speaking, a puzzled male voice suddenly entered their ears.


    "Clear and quiet?"


    Gu Qingyou and Anya raised their heads at the same time. In the next second, Gu Qingyou got up from the red sofa and looked at the man who had stopped in front of their table.


    "Qing You, it''s really you. I almost didn''t recognize you." Sheng Jingchuan''s face revealed joy. "What a coincidence, my friend and I decided to talk about some things here, I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Gu Qingyou finally realised that she was Xia Qingchen at this moment, and when Sheng Jingchuan had recognized her, she did not pretend to not know Sheng Jingchuan. In an instant, her expression became u


    atural, and sheughed stiffly, "Yes, what a coincidence ?? I also did not expect to meet Elder Brother Sheng. "


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at An Yaru, "This is ??"


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou, and then introduced herself, "Hello, Boss Sheng, I''m An Yaru, a quiet friend."


    Sheng Jingchuan, who had always been an elegant gentleman, politely smiled back, "Hello, Miss An."


    Sheng Jingchuanughed, his entire being giving off an elegant demeanor, causing An Yaru to be captivated for a few seconds. Then, he reacted in embarrassment, "Boss Sheng, please take a seat."


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at Gu Qingyou, and said apologetically: I have a friend that needs to go greet him,e over and take a seatter!


    Gu Qingyou smiled and nodded. "Alright, you go ahead."


    Sheng Jingchuan then moved his gaze away from Gu Qingyou and headed towards the VIP room of the coffee shop.


    Gu Qingyou watched Sheng Jingchuan''s leaving figure from afar, his face turning paler and paler.


    Noticing Gu Qingyou''s expression, An Yaru asked in concern, "What''s wrong? This Boss Sheng is the gentleman who helped you send Aunt Shu to the hospital before? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, holding onto the armrest of the sofa, she slowly sat down. "Ya Ru, I shouldn''t have asked you out for coffee today..."


    An Yaru frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Gu Qingyou took a light breath, allowing herself to remain calm. Elder Brother Sheng knows Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen, I am afraid that Elder Brother Sheng will be able to see through my disguise ?? "


    An Yaru covered her mouth in shock, "Really? But Boss Sheng is your friend, even if he knew, he wouldn''t expose you right? "


    "What I am worried about is not that he will expose the truth, but that there is conflict between him and the Boss Jiang ??"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "You don''t understand ??"


    "Alright then ?? "If you find it difficult, let''s settle the bill and leave!"


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, holding onto her forehead, "Since I have already seen it, sooner orter, Elder Brother Sheng will find me and ask about it clearly ?? I want to talk to him alone. "


    "Alright." An Yaru picked up her bag on the sofa. Do you need me to call Ye Shuo for you and let him know about your meeting with Boss Sheng? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "There''s no need. I think Elder Brother Sheng will only want to talk to me."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first."

 Chapter 70

    Gu Qingyou sat on the seat opposite of her alone for around twenty minutes before she finally did.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve made you wait for so long just to discuss something with a friend." he said apologetically.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and smiled, "Not long ?? I know you like white coffee, and I''ve already ordered it for you. "


    "Thank you." Sheng Jingchuan picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    Gu Qingyou did not lessen her nervousness, and picked up her coffee cup too, taking a sip.


    After putting down the coffee, Sheng Jingchuan looked at her with a profound gaze. "So, what made you y the role of Xia Qingchen?"


    Although Gu Qingyou and Xia Qingchen looked simr, as long as the two of them knew each other, they could easily see the difference.


    "Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun had met with an ident during their honeymoon in New York City, so Xia Qingchen, who was not weed by the Director Jiang couple, did not want them to know that she might be paralyzed. During the period of physical therapy, Xia Qingchen let me temporarily rece her as she said that I did not need to do anything. When she recovers and her identity is exchanged, the couple will give me ten million aspensation. "


    What Gu Qingyou had said to Sheng Jingchuan was the truth, it was just the content of the trade ?? Gu Qingyou purposely said it lightly.


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at her, and paused, before opening his mouth, "You don''t know what kind of person Jiang Jun is, you shouldn''t be involved with him."


    For some reason, Gu Qingyou felt that Sheng Jingchuan had already seen that she was hiding something, so she chose to keep silent.


    "No wonder you asked me for coffee the day before I was investigated by the police... Presumably, you found out that Jiang Jun wanted to frame me, and you wanted to know my situation. "


    A merchant was indeed a merchant. The degree of shrewdness of a merchant was far beyond what an ordinary person couldpare with.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, and only after a while did she slowly speak, "I am very sorry ?? But I think he just wants to buy Shengyuan Group s, he has no ill intentions towards you. "


    "Sorry?" Sheng Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her deeply. You tell me sorry for him... You like him? "


    "I''m just sorry I didn''t help you... I''m just dealing with him. " Thankfully her reaction speed was sharp enough, Gu Qingyou said calmly.


    Sheng Jingchuan slowly loosened his eyebrows. Qing You, I know your personality very well. It must be because you urgently need ten million, that''s why you forced yourself to make this kind of deal with Jiang Jun and her wife. But when you''re in trouble, why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I ??"


    "I thought you called me ''Elder Brother Sheng'', which means that our friendship has already surpassed the rtionship of ordinary friends."


    "Indeed, but ??" Gu Qingyou paused. I''ll borrow such arge sum of money from you. I probably won''t be able to pay it back in my entire life. "


    Sheng Jingchuan sighed softly. Is it because of that gambling mother of yours? "


    "She owes four million to the underground bank. If we add in the interest after a year, it will be seven million. If I don''t pay it back for her, she would have long been taken away by the underworld ??" "But she won''t have such worries in the future. She has already been imprisoned and won''t be able toe out for a short period of time."


    "I reminded you early on that your mother just treated your daughter as a cash machine."


    A hint of sadness shed past Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and recing it was perseverance and strength. Now I know... Therefore, I will have nothing more to do with this person in the future.


    Sheng Jingchuan squinted, with a sharp glint in his eyes. But now you have made a deal with the Devil. "


    Gu Qingyou revealed doubt.


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at her and continued, "It''s still not toote. You will cancel the deal with Jiang Jun right now and I will help you repay the seven million that your mother owes me. There''s no need for you to return it back to me in the future."


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Sheng Jingchuan continued in a deep voice, "You are a good girl, if you get involved with Jiang Jun, your future will be ruined."


    "Why would the Elder Brother Sheng say that?"


    "Do you know why Jiang Jun set me up?"


    "You might destroy his n to purchase Shengyuan."


    "Yes, but I did it because he was so insidious... I once saw him leave the hotel together with Huo Yutong, the daughter of the Huo Group. This shows that his rtionship with the Huo Group is very deep. Everyone knows that my uncle and Huo Dong from the Huo Group are mortal enemies. If Jiang Jun is rted to the Huo n, Uncle would definitely not be able to put the Huo Group under the Jiang n''s ba


    er. "


    "I think it''s reasonable for Jiang Jun to do this ?? In the business world, he did not reveal her rtionship with the Huo Family, but rather, she did so so that she could sessfully purchase the Shengyuan.


    Sheng Jingchuan narrowed his eyes at this moment, a sullen look appearing at the bottom of his eyes. Then what if he is helping the Huo Family deal with Shengyuan? "


    "How could that be?" Gu Qingyou frowned.


    "Although Shengyuan Group has still been purchased by the Jiang n, and is still independent, its owner is already Jiang Jun. In the future, Jiang Jun can definitely make decisions that would be detrimental to the future development of Shengyuan Group ??"


    "Gu Qingyou was even more confused. Jiang Jun went through so much trouble to buy Shengyuan, naturally, it is because she values the future development of Shengyuan. If he makes a decision that is unfavorable for the development of Shengyuan, what benefits does it bring to him? "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, Shengyuan belongs to the Jiang??s Group but they are independent. So if there is a problem with the Shengyuan Group, it would not cause any losses for the Jiang Family, nor would it affect the Jiang??s Group in the slightest."


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows, "You mean... The reason why Jiang Jun went all out to buy Shengyuan was actually to obtain the rights to decide on the future development of Shengyuan Group.


    "Yes."


    "But buying Shengyuan requires a huge amount of money. He would rather lose himself to help the Huo Family deal with Shengyuan?" Gu Qingyou shook her head. This is a hard truth to believe. "


    Sheng Jingchuan said indifferently, "Losing so much money is nothing to Jiang Jun. This allowed Jiang??s Group to smoothly take down N Sea''s 7-star hotel project, and the benefits brought by this project is not something that can bepared with this small loss. "


    Gu Qingyou finally understood what Sheng Jingchuan meant.


    Sheng Jingchuan believed that Jiang Jun was only using her Shengyuan to acquire the Shengyuan, and now that she had sessfully acquired the N Ocean Seven Star hotel project, Jiang Jun who had a deep friendship with the Huo Family, would begin to deal with the Shengyuan.


    "All of these are your guesses, and... I have been with Jiang Jun for more than a month, but I did not realize that he was very close to the Huo Family. Maybe it was just a coincidence that you all came out of the hotel together that time. " Gu Qingyou said from an objective point of view.


    "Qingyou, you don''t understand Jiang Jun." Sheng Jingchuan''s expression became heavy and cautious. I can only remind you ?? stay away from him. "

 Chapter 71

    On the way back to the Jiang Family, Gu Qingyou kept thinking about what Sheng Jingchuan had said.


    Sheng Jingchuan said that Jiang Jun came out of the hotel with Huo Yutong. Was this true?


    If he really did as Sheng Jingchuan said, and bought the Shengyuan Group for the sake of taking revenge on behalf of the Huo Family, then theplexity of his entire person would increase once again in front of her.


    All of a sudden, she found that she was half with him, but just as when she first met him, she didn''t know him at all.


    She did not know how he had been when he was not in her presence, nor did she know anything about his past, present, or future.


    The only thing she knew was that he was stubborn and single-minded about his feelings, and that warned her that she shouldn''t be with him.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou sighed lightly. Was it really the right choice for her to let herself be with him now?


    Uncle Ying, who was driving, heard her sigh and asked with concern, "Is there something wrong with Young Madam?"


    Gu Qingyou came back to reality and shook her head.


    The Uncle Ying smiled lightly, "Then you''re missing the Boss Jiang, right?"


    Gu Qingyou said in embarrassment, "Of course not."


    "Uncle Ying looked at Gu Qingyou through the rearview mirror, and his smile became even wider. We have witnessed the interactions between you and the Boss Jiang for the past few days. I believe that the rtionship between the Boss Jiang and the young madam is not just about business anymore? "


    Gu Qingyou realized that she couldn''t hide this elder who was familiar with her whereabouts from her everyday, and smiled dryly.


    "Young Mistress, you and the Boss Jiang are verypatible. If the Boss Jiang were to divorce the Miss Xia just for you, I think everyone in the Jiang Family would be happy to see it."


    Gu Qingyouughed, but did not make a sound, she looked out the window, and her thoughts went on for a long time.


    City N.


    Inside the high ss and elegant coffee shop, Huo Yutong who was dressed in a white cheongsam looked dignified and elegant.


    "Jun, thest time you told me, you received the news that Su Mo might still be alive ?? Have you sent anyone to investigate? " Huo Yutong asked softly as she slowly sliced the steak on her te.


    "This is fake news." After putting a piece of steak into his mouth, Jiang Jun''s indifferent expression did not change at all.


    Huo Yutong''s action of slicing a steak at her side slowed down slightly.


    This result was within Huo Yutong''s expectations, but her heart could not help but feel sorrowful.


    Sighing softly, she stopped cutting the steak and raised her head. She looked at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face and spoke in a pleading tone, "Li Jun, promise me, when this matter with Qi Yuanhenges to an end, you will forget about Su Mo and let yourself start anew."


    Jiang Jun had already finished the steak on her te. She then picked up her napkin and wiped her mouth like flowing water, then said, "Every time I eat with you, I hear those words repeatedly."


    "I just want you toe out." Huo Yutong''s voice became soft. In this world, there is not only Su Mo, there will definitely be someone who can make your heart move for you, and that is only if you open your heart wide to ept them. And I think the spirit of Su Mo in heaven would also want you to do the same. "


    Jiang Jun drank a mouthful of red wine. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "How can I not worry?" Huo Yutong looked at him deeply. "Ever since Su Mo passed away, your whole person changed. Before, your personality was cheerful, but now you are quiet. I hope to see you happy, do you know?"


    "I still have things to do today." After putting down the wine cup, Jiang Jun buttoned up her suit. Do you need me to ask Ye Shuo to send you off? "


    Huo Yutong looked up. I want to walk around the neighborhoodter, I don''t need you to send me... Jun, if Su Mo sees you like this right now, she will definitely be very pained. "


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving first."


    Without replying to what Huo Yutong had said, she arrogantly turned around and coldly left.


    Huo Yutong slowly put down the tableware in her hand, and stared at Jiang Jun''s departing figure, he fell into a daze for a long time.


    He had spent the entire afternoon at the sea inspecting the seven-star hotels. He had never been tired before, but today he felt a little tired.


    It is said that alcohol can relieve the fatigue, when with the N city officials, actually let oneself drunk.


    When he got back to the hotel, he took off his suit jacket and copsed on the bed.


    The ss ceiling of the hotel reflected the negative side of him that was never heard of before. He looked at the ceiling and suddenly, the ceiling of the hotel started to show him and Su Mo.


    They walked together on the beach. She tilted her head and looked at him, her clear, washed eyes bright and confident. "Jiang, do you know why I called you this?"


    "Why?" He looked at her in fascination, his arm around her waist, reluctant to let go.


    "Because everyone calls you ''Ji'', I don''t want to be like everyone else. I want to call you ''Jiang'', my ''Jiang'' that belongs to me alone."


    "Alright."


    The scene came to a sudden stop. It stayed on her smiling face for a long time. He wanted to reach out to touch her, but in the next moment the ss seemed to shatter and her appearance turned into countless pieces of ss.


    His heart clenched fiercely.


    Covered in darkness, he sank into the sea of despair.


    He reached into his jacket on the bed and took out his phone, then dialed Gu Qingyou''s number.


    Gu Qingyou who was at the other side was obviously in a deep sleep, her voice was somewhat unclear, "Hmm? Why did you call me sote? "


    "I miss you so much ??"


    Maybe she never heard Jiang Jun say that to her, so Gu Qingyou suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed.


    She frowned as if hearing the alcohol in his voice. "Are you drunk?"


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "Do you miss me?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled. Jiang Jun, are you drunk? "You have a bad stomach, you should drink less wine ??"


    Jiang Jun did not reply, because he had already closed her eyes.


    "Hey, hey ??"


    Gu Qingyou no longer heard any response.


    After ending the call, Gu Qingyou stared nkly at him for a while on the bed before dialing Ye Shuo''s mobile number.


    The phone call co


    ected quickly. Ye Shuo''s surprised voice came from inside, "Madam?" After all, she had suddenly called him sote.


    "Ye Shuo, are you in the hotel now?"


    "Yes, Boss Jiang has just finished socializing with the N city''s executives, and is now at the hotel."


    "Boss Jiang... Did he drink a lot tonight? "


    Ye Shuo became suspicious, "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    "No ??." He just called me. I feel like he''s drunk, so I''m a bit worried. Can youe to his room and take a look? "


    "Boss Jiang did not show any signs of getting drunk while on the carriage, but Boss Jiang did indeed drink some wine tonight ?? I''m downstairs, I''m going up to take a look at Boss Jiang. "


    "Alright."

 Chapter 72

    Even though Ye Shuo had called back to tell her that Jiang Jun was fine and had fallen asleep, Gu Qingyou was still unable to sleep.


    After hearing Sheng Jingchuan''s reminder, after pondering for an entire day, she decided to wait for Jiang Jun to return and finish the trade with him.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s reminder made her deeply feel that she didn''t understand Jiang Jun at all. More importantly, she had always felt that Jiang Jun''s feelings for her were so sudden that it felt unreal.


    It seemed to her that their hearts were not fused, but only their bodies, and there was something about his possession of her that she could not describe.


    She wanted to keep her distance from him. If he really did have feelings for her, then even if they separated, he woulde and find her ?? This was her verification of him.


    However, when she suddenly received his call and heard him say "he misses her," her calm heart was suddenly stirred again.


    She was just an ordinary woman, she was not so calm and rational, she was so content and happy ?? ?? He told her this.


    In her opinion, in the world''s greatest love words, "I love you" was the first sentence of the ranking and "I think of you" was second.


    She had no choice but to deny it, because after what he said, and after he asked if she missed him, she felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey ??


    They all said that he had spoken the truth when he drank wine. This meant that he might be so deep that she wouldn''t be able to touch his heart, but the feelings he had for her, might actually be real ??


    The uneasiness and worry in her heart had been relieved. She once again hesitated, wanting to end this with him ??


    The next day.


    Que Yan and Jiang Jun stood on the deck of the yacht as the sea breeze blew past.


    Que Yan held onto a ss of red wine and leanedzily on the fence, trying to figure out what kind of man was on the sofa, who had a warm expression and was making a call.


    It wasn''t until the man finished his call that Que Yan finally spoke, "This is the first time I''ve seen you talking to a Miss Gu on the phone, this feeling is really simr to when you were talking to Su Mo before."


    Jiang Jun crossed his legs and leisurely picked up a financial magazine and opened it. If there''s nothing else, then keep an eye on Qi Yuanheng. I don''t like any mistakes. "


    "Don''t worry, the results will definitelye out in the next two days."


    "Huo Yutong is currently in N City, she is staying at the Hilton Hotel. Whether you can meet her will depend on your luck." Jiang Jun slowly said.


    Que Yan suddenly boiled over, like an arrow that had just left the bow, he rushed to Jiang Jun''s front, his amber eyes glowing. "Are you for real, Huo Yutong is really at the Hilton Hotel?"


    "She came to N City for a public service event. She will stay in N City for a few days."


    "So you''ve met her?"


    "She asked me out for lunch yesterday."


    "Damn it!" Que Yan ced the red wine cup down on the ground heavily as he clenched his fists. "You didn''t know you''d give me a good chance to ask you out for lunch?"


    Jiang Jun raised his head, and looked at Que Yan''s sullen face indifferently. I don''t like having one extra person to eat. "


    Que Yan clenched his fists tighter, but he dared not say a word. Abruptly, he dashed to the first floor of the yacht.


    "Who is this ???" "Hurry up and bring the yacht to shore, I want to return to the city, hurry up!"


    Hearing Que Yan''smand to the captain in the cabin, Jiang Jun slightly raised his lower lip.


    Jiang Jun put his hands in his pockets and looked at the calm and tranquil blue ocean for a long time. In two years, this ce would be a world-famous resort and shopping mall.


    Ye Shuo didn''t like being disturbed until he was alone, but at that moment, he had no choice but to interrupt Jiang Jun''s train of thoughts.


    "Boss Jiang, Miss Xia just called me. She has already arrived at City N, and is now at sea."


    "I know."


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent face didn''t have any expression.


    Ye Shuo withdrew.


    After about half an hour, Xia Qingchen, who was wearing a Bohemian dress, stood on Jiang Jun''s body.


    Her legs had beenpletely restored. The sea breeze blew up the hem of her dress, revealing her slim figure. Coupled with her specially made up face today, her beauty was enough to move one''s heart.


    "I''m sorry. I really didn''t think that New York was full of reporters."


    This was because Xia Qingchen had been photographed by the reporters in New York City. These few days, news of Xia Qingchen in New York City had appeared, but there were also Chinese reporters who had filmed the news of "Xia Qingchen" apanying Mrs Jiang in shopping. Therefore, Xia Qingchen called Jiang Jun and told him to return to N City.


    "Fortunately, this matter can still be dealt with... I hope that will not happen again in N City. " Jiang Jun said coldly.


    Xia Qingchen sorrowfully looked at the cold and proud figure of Jiang Jun, who did not turn around. He cleared the difficulty in his throat and slowly walked towards Jiang Jun.


    The crisp sound of high heels hitting the deck could be heard, but Xia Qingchen''s every step was filled with heartbreak.


    When he walked to Jiang Jun''s body, Xia Qingchen suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Jiang Jun was slightly startled, and immediately moved his hand away.


    Xia Qingchen hugged Jiang Jun tightly once again, she leaned on his back tightly and took a sniff of his manly scent, then closed her eyes in pain.


    "Li Jun, can you not be so cold to me?"


    Jiang Jun still took Xia Qingchen''s hand away.


    In the end, Xia Qingchen did not stretch out her arms to hug him again, but her beautiful eyes were still filled with tears. However, Jiang Jun did not turn around to look at her at all, and after all, she raised her hand to wipe the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes as she slowly walked to his side.


    Jiang Jun''s figure was still as cold as ever, as if she was trying to keep people away from her. She seemed to be crying as she smiled and said, "It''s really so fu


    y ?? Gu Qingyou is clearly my double, yet she possesses you and even hugging you is a luxury. "


    "I''ll get Ye Shuo to send you back."


    "I''m not going back." This was the first time Xia Qingchen rejected Jiang Jun, and she couldn''t help but shake her head. I don''t want to be separated from you again... The person who will be by your side in the future is me, why can''t I apany you more? "


    Jiang Jun finally looked at Xia Qingchen, but his eyes were as calm as they could be. Then, his gaze swept past them as he returned to the calm surface of the ocean. He ordered Ye Shuo, "Bring this Miss Xia back to shore."


    Ye Shuo lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Yes."


    Xia Qingchen''s nose was filled with pain, he stared at the man who never gave her a gentle look for a long time, and his tears finally fell uncontrobly.


    However, she liked men who could show a trace of concern but remained indifferent.


    After taking a deep breath, in the end, Xia Qingchen turned around. But before she started to walk away, she warned him, "Your stomach is bad, don''t forget to eat on time. I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel."


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    Xia Qingchen calmly wiped away the tears on her face and smiled, "Assistant Ye, let''s go."

 Chapter 73

    Xia Qingchen stood alone in front of the window of the hotel, holding onto the bottle of red wine. Xia Qingchen looked at her dejected self through the ss curtain, and the tears that leaked out from the corner of her eyes slowly flowed down her beautiful yet pale white face. At the moment when the tears were about to roll down her lips, she took a sip of the red wine, causing the tears to fall into the wine-colored liquid.


    The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang.


    Xia Qingchen immediately wiped away the tears on his face, turned around and picked up the phone on the sofa.


    Looking at the number that was disyed on the screen, Xia Qingchen regained hisposure, he ced the phone by his ear and asked coldly, "How is it?"


    "I am ready to send the photo, but Miss Xia, is there any problem? I don''t dare to offend Boss Jiang. " The reporter asked timidly on the other end of the phone.


    "Since you want money, you have to take the risk." Xia Qingchen said indifferently.


    The reporter struggled for thest time in his heart before making up his mind. "??" Alright, Miss Xia, remember to transfer the money into my ount. "


    Xia Qingchen took the phone from his ear and ended the call. When he looked at the window again, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    In the brightly lit Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou apanied Mrs Jiang in watching Korean dramas.


    Although Mrs Jiang was already a young girl, she was infatuated with Korean dramas. Every time she saw the heartbreaking scenes in Korean dramas, she would cry like a little girl.


    Gu Qingyou was not interested in Korean dramas. She felt that the love on TV was too beautiful, and not like the real world.


    Seeing that, Mrs Jiang patted her hands, "You can go to sleep now, don''t apany me anymore. I''m just watching Korean dramas by myself so that I won''t getughed at."


    Gu Qingyou held Mrs Jiang''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom also knows that sometimes I look like a little girl?"


    The Mrs Jiang red at Gu Qingyou snappily, "You are bing more and more shameless, now you even dare to say something to tease your mother ??"


    Gu Qingyou leaned his head on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder and said unhurriedly, "That was also what mother was used to. Who asked me to have such a good mother-inw?"


    Mrs Jiang was so coaxed by Gu Qingyou that he could not even close his mouth. Go to sleep, little bee. "


    "Bees?" Gu Qingyou asked. Why does Mommy call me Little Bee? "


    "Your mouth is as sweet as honey. Are you a little bee?"


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Mrs Jiang''s words. He got up and lightly patted Mrs Jiang''s shoulders, "Then I''ll be a little bee, a diligent little bee in front of mother."


    "Mrs Jiangughed, and was very pleased. "I know you''re good."


    "However, I am truly sleepy ??" Gu Qingyou stretched his back.


    "Go to sleep." "The Mrs Jiang replied with a kind voice. You didn''t bring your phone down, maybe Jun Er already called you quite a few times. "


    "He''s so busy, how can he have the time to call me? In his world, work is the most important thing ??" Although Gu Qingyou wasining, his face was sweet.


    At this moment, the Mrs Jiang turned against her. That''s what you''re used to. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    When he returned to his room, although he felt that Jiang Jun did not call her, she had already called him during the day, so the first thing Gu Qingyou did when he called her was still to pick up his phone.


    However, contrary to Gu Qingyou''s expectations, the phone''s disy revealed that Jiang Jun had missed two calls.


    Gu Qingyou immediately dialed Jiang Jun''s number, unwittingly revealing his satisfaction.


    The call quickly co


    ected, and Jiang Jun''s deep and beautiful voice came out from the phone, "Where did you go?"


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa and leisurely hugged a pillow as hezily said, "Be a good wife and apany mother to watch Korean dramas!"


    Jiang Jun put down the document he was reading, and leaned back in his chair, his lips curving up into a smile, "You also like those Korean dramas that have no nutrition?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I look forward to beautiful love?"


    "Not really. It''s just that you''re a rational person and I thought you wouldn''t be interested in something as fake as this."


    "I''m not rational. If I were rational, I ??" I won''t be easily teased by you, causing me to be constantly distracted.


    "Why don''t you continue?"


    Hearing the interest in Jiang Jun''s words, Gu Qingyou curled his lips, "Is there something you need? If you don''t have anything else, I want to go to sleep. I''m so sleepy. "


    Thanks to watching Korean dramas tonight, she had learned to tease the female lead in Korean dramas. That was, when the male lead misses the female lead, the more the female lead pretends not to want the male lead.


    In this way, the male lead would be able to daydream about the female lead.


    It was rare for Jiang Jun to call her twice today, which meant that Jiang Jun missed her a lot today. This was very suitable for the technique that she had learned tonight.


    "You''re not talking to me?" Jiang Jun said in a low voice.


    What should he do?


    She felt that she could not continue to tease him. She wanted to continue listening to his voice and be teased by him ??


    "What are you going to say?" She pretended to be a


    oyed, but in reality, she was hugging her pillow and feeling very sweet.


    "I should be able to go back a bit earlier, but I''ll be back in half a month."


    When he thought about how they would still not meet for another half a month, the depths of Gu Qingyou''s heart fell once again. "Oh." Lowering her eyes, she replied dejectedly.


    "Then... "Good night."


    "Good night?" Gu Qingyou suddenly raised his head. Are you done? "


    Jiang Jun, "Didn''t you say that you were very tired?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    It was only now that she knew what it meant to smash her own foot with a rock, and she also understood that she was no match for him.


    "That... I want to see the Aunt Shu tomorrow. " Gu Qingyou admitted that she was continuing to find a topic to talk.


    "Yes."


    "I may need your help with something... That little girl, Ya Ru,st time when I took a picture of you and me at the airport, I was identally seen by Aunt Shu. Aunt Shu thought that I had a boyfriend, she wanted me to bring my boyfriend to see him ?? Will you? " After saying that, Gu Qingyou bit his tongue. Damn it, she had never


    ed to bring him to see the Aunt Shu, but now she said those words for some reason.


    "Aunt Shu doesn''t usually watch the news?"


    Gu Qingyou understood what Jiang Jun meant and nodded, "Yes, she doesn''t really watch the news. She doesn''t even know Xia Qingchen, the big star, so she won''t recognize you."


    "When we get back to C, I''ll apany you to see her and propose marriage."


    "Propose marriage?"


    Jiang Jun''s mouth curved into a smile, "The betrothal gift has already been given to you, you should at least bring up the matter of marriage."


    The sweet feeling almost overflowed from Gu Qingyou''s chest. She slowly leaned her head against the sofa and looked at the beautiful crystalmp hanging from the ceiling. We... Will they really get married? " It was the first time she had said such a thing to him.


    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"


    "Gu Qingyou frowned," Why isn''t there one? If you ever go to the Hantian Hotel, just lie to me and say that you''re going to the airport. "


    "You''re such a shrewd little woman, how could you not guess that I''m plotting against you?"


    "You ??"


    Jiang Jun chuckled.


    Just like that, Gu Qingyou listened to his hearty lightughter with satisfaction.

 Chapter 74

    Gu Qingyou prepared to go see the Aunt Shu today, so he woke up early.


    When he went downstairs, he saw the Director Jiang couple fighting to read a newspaper. Gu Qingyouughed lightly and said, "Is there any big news today? Even Mom started watching the news. "


    When Mrs Jiang heard Gu Qingyou''s voice, he immediately called out to Gu Qingyou. The newspaper reported the news of you apanying Jun Er in the N City ?? Look at the two of you on the ocean, making it look like you''re taking a wedding photo... Your dad and I are thinking about it. Jun Er also didn''t take a wedding photo with you, otherwise, he would have used this photo as a wedding photo. "


    Last time when apanying Jiang Jun to City N?


    Could it be the picture of Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun?


    Gu Qingyou immediately walked over, and Mrs Jiang immediately pulled her to sit beside him, and ced the newspaper in her husband''s hands in front of her, "Look how beautiful these photos are ?? I think it''s especially beautiful when you hug Jun Er from behind. "


    Gu Qingyou saw the photo that was disyed on the newspaper, but his entire person was startled.


    stood on the deck at the front of the boat, and "she" hugged Jiang Jun from the back. Jiang Jun held onto "her" with his hand. It was a very happy scene.


    Although the newspaper said that this was the news from a month ago, which was the time when "she" apanied Jiang Jun on a business trip to N city, she could easily judge that this photo was definitely not taken over a month ago. One must know that at that time, "she" ''s legs were not ready, but now, "she" was hugging him with her long and slender legs upright.


    In other words, these photos were taken recently, because Xia Qingchen''s legs had only recovered recently. Furthermore, based on the pictures that were taken on the sea, it was clear that Xia Qingchen was currently with Jiang Jun in N City.


    However, Jiang Jun had told her before that Xia Qingchen had already returned to New York.


    Noticing that Gu Qingyou''s face was suddenly gloomy, the Mrs Jiang asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Thank you for your strong reaction speed, Gu Qingyou immediately revealed a look of disappointment on his face, "You guys said that you want to use these photos as your wedding photos, I suddenly recalled that I had asked someone to take my wedding photos with me, that person thought he was busy and directly rejected me."


    Mrs Jiangughed as he heard this. Don''t me Jiang Jun. He followed your father on this point, and your father didn''t like taking pictures either. That''s why your father and I didn''t have a wedding photo when we were young. " After saying that, the Mrs Jiang did not forget to re at Director Jiang resentfully.


    Director Jiang coughed lightly, and then pretended to pick up another newspaper to read.


    Gu Qingyou immediately returned the newspaper back to Mrs Jiang and said in a gentle voice, "If you guys think this picture is good, then take out some of it for your wedding photos ??"


    "Alright." Seeing that Gu Qingyou was dressed in a suit to go out, Mrs Jiang asked in concern, "Are you going out?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "It''s the jewel that mother insisted on buying for mest time. They said that the storage ring was a little big, and wanted me to go over there to fix it."


    "Then I''ll go with you?" Mrs Jiang wanted to stand up.


    Gu Qingyou quickly helped Mrs Jiang to sit down, "No need, I''ll be back soon. Didn''t you say you cooked some soup for me? "If I want toe back, I''ll drink some soup from my mother''s cooker."


    The Mrs Jiang nodded, "Then go,e back early to have some soup."


    "Yes."


    As he sat on the Uncle Ying''s carriage to head to Aunt Shu''s hospital, Gu Qingyou kept looking out of the window, his clear eyes filled with loneliness.


    He lied to her, but he actually lied to her?


    He was clearly still with Xia Qingchen, and had not sent Xia Qingchen to New York. Instead, he told him that he and Xia Qingchen hadpletely concluded.


    The reason why these photos were leaked was so that she could see Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen together. She could guess who was the mastermind behind this, but these photos could be taken intentionally. It was a fact that Jiang Jun did not send Xia Qingchen back to New York and did not end his contact with him ??


    She knew that she was the third person in their rtionship, but he had promised her.


    For a moment, the satisfaction and happiness that had begun to pile up in her heart from the moment he said "he missed her" had vanished without a trace.


    She did not think of going with him. He had ced her in a position where she could not be refused, while he had lied to her ??


    Why was he doing this?


    Is it fun to y tricks like this?


    Or could it be that she had brought this upon herself, to dream of getting what she could not get ???


    In the hospital, Aunt Shu realized that Gu Qingyou had been absent-minded to see her today. She asked in concern, "Did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the sickbed, he then came back to his senses and shook his head. I''m just thinking about work. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou gave a shallow smile, "Of course, what can I hide from your eyes?"


    "Seeing that Gu Qingyou had a smile on his face, Aunt Shu heaved a sigh of relief. "Oh yeah, what does your boyfriend do?"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Aunt Shu, I did not mention the matter of me having a boyfriend to you before. I was afraid that the greater your hope, the greater your disappointment ?? I don''t know if he and I can continue to develop, but I can assure you that if one day I find someone I really want to marry, I will definitely bring him to see you. "


    The Aunt Shu heard the loneliness in Gu Qingyou''s words. What''s wrong, do you still think the other party is unsuitable? "


    "Not really. I just need to understand more." Gu Qingyou answered seriously.


    Aunt Shu nodded his head, "It''s good to understand more, rtionships are the most important things to not be hasty."


    "Yes."


    After Aunt Shu had fallen asleep, Gu Qingyou went to the washroom to change back into his tall clothes.


    The ringing of her phone interrupted her train of thought. She regained her senses, took out her phone to look, and upon seeing that it was Jiang Jun calling, she hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer button. "Hey ??" She tried to keep her voice normal, but it was husky.


    "Have you got a cold? It sounds like a strong nasal sound. " His calm and pleasant voice remained the same.


    "Nope." Gu Qingyou raised his head, and his eyes calmly looked forward. Did you see today''s C City News Morning Post? "


    "I''m not paying attention."


    "Let Ye Shuo find a copy for you to see, then you can call me and answer."


    Jiang Jun clearly noticed that something was wrong with Gu Qingyou, but he didn''t say anything, he only replied "Mhm."


    On the way back to the Jiang Family in Uncle Ying''s car, Jiang Jun called back.


    Gu Qingyou did not say a word after he answered the phone. He looked out the window and quietly waited for him to exin himself to her.


    She would never have to worry about him not understanding her meaning when dealing with a smart person like him.


    "You should be clear about the photo. As for Xia Qingchen ?? She just came back from New York yesterday. "

 Chapter 75

    Gu Qingyou was silent, waiting for Jiang Jun to continue exining.


    However, Jiang Jun was not good at exining. He did not give Gu Qingyou the exnation he wanted.


    The phone fell silent for a moment.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    In the end, Jiang Jun only said that one sentence to her on his phone before ending the call.


    Gu Qingyou took a long time to put down the phone, his heart aching.


    It was impossible for him to let Xia Qingchen go, he still loved her in the end. Even if he was determined to start again, his heart might not be able to ept the control of reason. Even if she did not care about anything, did not care about the disparity in status between them, did not care about who he once loved, and also did not care about what kind of person he was ?? In the end, it was still very difficult for them to get together.


    If she made a decision now, even if Sheng Jingchuan said so, she would still have a chance to save him. However, if she continued to sink into the abyss uncontrobly from the depths of her heart, she would be severely injured in the end.


    This was the first time that Gu Qingyou felt tired and slowly closed his eyes.


    Xia Qingchen had been worried that Ye Shuo woulde and find her, but luckily he did note back in the afternoon. Instead, Xia Qingchen stayed in the hotel and calmed down.


    She knew that she could not hide anything from Jiang Jun, but he still needed her. Even if she did do the wrong thing, likest time when she ordered her father to design a abortion for Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun would never say anything about her.


    Thinking about that, Xia Qingchen gradually calmed down, but at this time, a knock came from the door.


    Xia Qingchen, who had just calmed down, looked at the door nervously.


    "Morning, it''s Mom and Dad. Hurry up and open the door ??"


    Suddenly, Xia Qingchen heard his mother''s voice in his ears. Xia Qingchen was stu


    ed, then he quickly got up from the sofa and opened the door, looking at his parents who were standing at the entrance in disbelief.


    "Dad, Mom, why are you two here?"


    "Let''s talk inside ??"


    Xia Qingchen then opened the door.


    After Boss Xia and his wife entered the room, the two of them looked around, yet did not see any traces of Jiang Jun''s life. Mrs Xia was the first to frown, "Jiang Jun did not sleep with you?"


    "Mom, what have you been reading?"


    Boss Xia shrewdly saw Xia Qingchen''s flickering gaze, and his young face revealed seriousness, "Morning, don''t tell me that you haven''t been sleeping with Boss Jiang all this time?"


    "Dad, where did you go ??" Xia Qingchen red at his father. Previously, my leg was injured so I naturally couldn''t be together with him. Now that my leg is fine, it''s normal that we aren''t together yet. "


    Boss Xia did not say anything.


    Mrs Xia put down his bag, tenderly pulled his daughter and sat her down on the sofa, saying earnestly, "Daughter, since you don''t n to let Gu Qingyou give birth to a child, then exchange your identity with Gu Qingyou as soon as possible. I only need to think about Gu Qingyou being with Jiang Jun everyday, and I''m very worried for you ??"


    Xia Qingchen nodded his head, "Don''t worry, I came back this time to exchange my identity with Gu Qingyou." Afraid that he would continue to stay on this topic, Xia Qingchen hurriedly changed the topic. "Oh right, dad, why did you guys suddenlye to N City and find out that I''m staying in this hotel?"


    I came to N City for a project, just nice, you called us yesterday to tell us that you came back from New York, so I came to see you with your mother. As for the hotel you stayed at, I just need to find out where Jiang Jun stayed at, it wasn''t hard at all. Boss Xia said in a deep voice.


    Xia Qingchenughed, but his smile was very stiff.


    How would she dare let her parents know that she and Jiang Jun didn''t have a husband and wife, nor did they have a marriage.


    At night, Gu Qingyou liked to chat with the Director Jiang couple after di


    er, but tonight, he couldn''t help but go back to his room early due to his unwell condition.


    No matter what, she needed to y some tricks. However, today, she did not have the mood to smile in front of Director Jiang and his wife.


    She felt terrible ??


    As long as he thought of Jiang Jun, his heart would always ache.


    She had always thought that she only liked Jiang Jun a little. It was only at this moment of pain in her heart that she realized that this was already more than just liking him ??


    She was afraid of this feeling. She didn''t want to prepare to retreat, but her heart couldn''t ??


    Downstairs, Mrs Jiang was instructing the butler. Early in the morning, he said that he wasn''t feeling very well, but he must be feeling cold. In a while, bring the ginger soup over for her to drink. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Just as he was about to go to the kitchen, he suddenly saw a familiar car enter Jiang''s Mansion Garden with his sharp eyes.


    The butler looked carefully and said in surprise, "Isn''t this Boss Jiang''s car?"


    Normally, Jiang Jun would use a Mercedes-Benz, but if he were to drive the car himself, he would drive the Maybach.


    Hearing the butler''s words, Mrs Jiang raised his head and looked at the Jiang''s Mansion door. In the next second, Jiang Jun''s handsome and straight figure walked out of the Maybach heavy and steady carriage.


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes immediately became round, "Didn''t Jiang Jun want to stay in N City for a month?" Even though he said that, Mrs Jiang still happily weed Jiang Jun, who had already stepped into the vi.


    When the servant at the door saw Jiang Jun, he respectfully called out, "Boss Jiang."


    "Jun Er, why are you back? Weren''t you going to deal with the 7 star hotels in N City?" Looking at his son, the Mrs Jiang asked affectionately.


    Jiang Jun let the servant take the documents in his hands. He nced at his mother, then looked around and asked softly, "She already went upstairs?"


    When he heard about it, Mrs Jiang red at her son in a


    oyance, "You also haven''t seen your mother for ten days. Why is it that the person you''re looking for is your own wife?"


    The butler stood aside andughed softly. Madam, you said yourself that your son had a wife and forgot his mother ?? Get used to it. "


    "No conscience." The Mrs Jiang reprimanded him.


    The butler immediately answered for Mrs Jiang, "Young madam is not feeling well tonight and has already gone back to her room to rest. I was just about to bring ginger tea over for her to drink."


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    "I don''t see any signs of a cold, but people don''t seem to have much energy." As Mrs Jiang said this, he suddenly looked at Jiang Jun suspiciously. You suddenly came back and you''re not in a good mood in the morning, could it be ?? Are you angry with me in the morning? "


    At this time, Jiang Jun ced his hands on his mother''s shoulders and said slowly, "Mom, I think you need to watch less Korean dramas in the future. Your mind is full of Korean dramas."


    Mrs Jiang stared.


    Jiang Junughed and released his mother. I went upstairs... "Don''t send me the ginger tea."


    "Ah?" Why didn''t you send her some ginger tea? She may have a cold in the morning. " Mrs Jiang was puzzled.


    The butler nced at Jiang Jun''s figure walking up the stairs andughed, "Madam, you guessed right earlier, the young mistress needs this cup of tea from Boss Jiang."

 Chapter 76

    When Rui Er saw Jiang Jun at the door of the room, he was a little surprised. He was about to greet him, but Jiang Jun shushed him with a hand gesture.


    Rui Er understood and immediately left.


    The door was not locked, so Jiang Jun opened the door and entered.


    Gu Qingyou did not turn on the light. The light from the garden could vaguely be seen in the room.


    Jiang Jun was obsessed with cleanliness, the four hours of flight had caused his body to be stained with the smell of dust and sweat. He walked to the wardrobe and took out a shirt for himself.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were closed, allowing the cold water to freely pour over her body. It had numbed her, but suddenly, the sound of a wardrobe opening could be heard.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly opened her eyes and closed the water valve, but she did not hear another sound, causing her to frown.


    Who came in?


    Normally, the Director Jiang couple and servants would not enter her room, could it be a thief?


    It shouldn''t be, since the Jiang''s Mansion protection system was not a joke.


    Who could it be?


    Gu Qingyou was suddenly a little afraid. He quickly dried the water stains on his body and tied up the belt of his bathrobe. Then, he carefully opened the bathroom door and took a nce outside with courage.


    Everything outside was normal, and there were no signs of people entering. Of course, she didn''t notice a suit jacket lying on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, took a towel, and wiped his wet hair before walking out of the bathroom.


    However, Gu Qingyou had not even taken two steps when she felt two pairs of eyes staring at her from behind. Her body froze in ce, and she stopped wiping her hair.


    Then she heard footsteps behind her, familiar, but impossible, and decided it must be a burr. She tried to keep herposure as she aimed at a metal ornament next to the sofa, ready to smash it at the man when he took another step toward her.


    When the man took another step forward, Gu Qingyou followed her original n and immediately ran towards the side, but unfortunately for her, the man was even faster than her, and before she could even reach the sofa, she was hugged by him.


    "Help!"


    Gu Qingyou tried to shout, but the other party was holding his mouth. "It''s me, it''s me ??"


    At this time, how could Gu Qingyou still have any rationality to distinguish between sound and sound and use all his strength to stomp on a certain someone''s foot?


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou realized that this person''s muffled moan sounded a little familiar. Sometimes, when someone was satisfied on the bed, they would also make the same noise, and Gu Qingyou then stopped struggling. When someone''s masculine scent, which belonged solely to that person''s, was heard from her nose, she turned her head around in disbelief.


    In the darkness, when her surprised eyes met his obsidian one, she froze.


    However, Jiang Jun hooked his arm and pulled Gu Qingyou closer to him, allowing her, who had just showered, to stick close to him, emitting an enchanting and refreshing fragrance.


    The burning sensation in her body caused by her struggle had instantly caused an instinctive reaction in some parts of her body.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head in disbelief, "You ?? Why did you suddenly return? "


    "You''re angry with me. Can I note back?" Jiang Jun replied her with a simple phrase as his hands restlessly caressed her waist.


    "Damn it, you scared me to death!"


    Remembering how he was scared witless just now, Gu Qingyou raised his fist and punched someone hard in the chest.


    Someone actually grabbed Gu Qingyou''s hands and let her hug him. Then, he held her tender face after bathing and revealed a trace of interest in his eyes, shining as he watched her rarely angry expression.


    Gu Qingyou immediately let go of Jiang Jun''s waist and turned around. However, he was encircled by Jiang Jun to death in his arms, buried in her neck, his head lowered as he sucked her white neck.


    Damn it.


    Gu Qingyou cursed in her heart, she realised that she could not understand him at all.


    He didn''t exin anything to her on the phone. She thought he didn''t care, but it turned out ??


    When he said "I''ll talk about it when I get back", did he really mean it when he came back?


    She turned her head, her voice unsteady from his harassment. "Aren''t you busy?"


    "Yes, I''m very busy. I have to go to N City tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Jun answered indifferently, as he focused on kissing her slender neck. What are you doing back here? "


    "I''ll coax you."


    "I don''t want you to coax me." Thinking that he had lied to her, Gu Qingyou said sullenly.


    "If you''re not happy, I can''t concentrate on my work in N City."


    Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun was an enigmatic person. Since the woman he loved was by his side, why did he stille over to find her?


    She tried to struggle away from him, but he held her tighter.


    In the next second, she felt his scorching hot hand suddenly reach into her bathrobe.


    "She had to stop his hand and turn to stare at him." Jiang Jun, you came back here to do this with me ?? "


    Jiang Jun immediatelyughed.


    Picking her up and cing her on the bed, he bent his legs and half knelt on the edge of the bed, his hands on either side of her body. He stared at her in the dark, his eyes shining with the man''s original desire for women.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to escape, but it was basically useless. Every time she thought about escaping, the light in his eyes dimmed, reminding her that she couldn''t escape at all.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but turn his head away, "Shameless."


    Jiang Jun did not deny it, he just raised his hand and undid the buttons on his shirt, while exining his own actions, "That will depend on how you define this word, but I think it''s a form of praise. After all, if you did not do this the first thing you did after not meeting for ten days, you should feel that it''s understandable."


    Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun''s harsh words were reasonable, but just as she was about to rebuke him, Jiang Jun had already lowered his head and kissed her.


    Maybe it was because the heavens were blessing her this time, but at this moment, his phone was constantly vibrating in his suit jacket.


    Gu Qingyou''s lips that were snatched away could not leave half a word, so she could only pat his back hard, reminding him that his phone was ringing.


    Jiang Jun ignored her, holding her body and slowly moving it down, kissing deeper and deeper, more and more passionately.


    "Well, you can do thister, but if you dy your business, you may suffer a great loss."


    Gu Qingyou did not expect her to spit out such shameless words in such a moment of desperation, and immediately regretted it.


    Jiang Jun stopped his actions, and slowly moved away from her lips. He stopped for a moment, and then smiled, "That''s true."


    Gu Qingyou turned her face aside. Under the not too bright light, her red face was still obvious.


    Only then did Jiang Jun let Gu Qingyou go, and she immediately jumped off the bed as if she was escaping.


    Jiang Jun looked at him in amusement and took out his phone from his jacket pocket.

 Chapter 77

    When Jiang Jun was standing in front of the French window with a solemn expression and talking to someone, Gu Qingyou went to the bathroom and decided to keep Jiang Jun outside.


    There was no other way, she could not leave the room. If she left, Director Jiang and his wife would definitely be suspicious.


    With his back leaning on the frosted ss door in the bathroom, Gu Qingyou was very upset.


    Did he really think that the saying of the ancients ?? ''husband and wife quarrelling at the head of the bed'' ?? was a famous saying?


    Hmph, they don''t like this sort of thing, not to mention that they aren''t husband and wife.


    However, she really couldn''t understand his mind.


    Why did he say he was interested in her, why did he want to keep her with him?


    They had only known each other for less than two months. In reality, they hadn''t even been together for a month. How could he suddenly abandon the person he had loved for ten years and choose to start over with her?


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t confident, but that such a fact was simply too inconceivable.


    Of course, even though her heart doubted what he had said to her, her heart was still teased by him because he had spoken to her with such sincerity.


    Sometimes she felt that he only saw her as a substitute for Xia Qingchen, but every time he called her name on the bed, it meant that he did not see her as Xia Qingchen at all ??


    Sometimes she felt that he just wanted to loosen his body''s desires and say a few words of love to her, but he told her the truth that he and Xia Qingchen were not married ??


    Her mind was a mess because of him...


    The feeling of their being together was not at all real to her, but it was as if he had repeatedly proven by his actions that he was serious.


    He imprisoned her within the Hantian Hotel for one night, letting her deeply understand his desire for her.


    She was angry with him, and the thought of ending was already in her mind. Yet he had personally flown over from N City thousands of miles away to coax her ??


    Her heart had already been disturbed to the point that she couldn''t clear her mind, but she had no choice but to admit that ?? More and more he pulled her into the cliff she did not know what was below her. Perhaps the bottom of the abyss was filled with strange flowers and weeds, or perhaps it was an endless darkness.


    There was no quality of adventure in her, so she was afraid.


    The ss door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Fortunately, Gu Qingyou was able to hold himself back in time, preventing himself from falling down while losing the support of the ss door.


    She was shocked because the ss door had clearly been closed from the inside.


    But before she could even react, Jiang Jun had already walked in and hugged her from behind.


    "Why would the door ??"


    Jiang Jun''s maic voice had a tinge of emotion in it, it came from her ears, "Before I went to travel, I told mom that the bathroom''s ss door was tooplicated, and that it allowed her to cancel the function of locking the door."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    If there was an internationalpetition for ''treachery'', he would definitely be ranked among the top few.


    Jiang Jun immediately let go of her, turned her body around, lowered his eyes and asked gently, "Do you still think that I haven''t put Xia Qingchen down?"


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away, not wanting to look into the deep eyes that he could easily bewitch others with.


    "Tell me, what is it that makes you uneasy?" Jiang Jun asked again, this time she was extremely patient, but she knew, his patience was not good.


    "Do you really like me?" Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but turn her head over, but she didn''t look at him. She only stared at the white cor of her shirt.


    Jiang Jun fell into a long silence.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun would immediately answer him, since he was always able to say words that she believed in. However, at this moment, he didn''t answer for a long time.


    She frowned. "So ??" There was a sudden lump in her throat, and she could not go on.


    "Obviously, I don''t have the most direct reason to convince you, because the most direct reason is that I have already let go of the person in my heart, but I can''t do it yet. Even if I tell you this, you won''t believe me." Jiang Jun finally replied her with a serious face.


    Gu Qingyou turned his back so that Jiang Jun would not see his disappointment at this moment. It''s more eptable for me to have you tell me this than to have you lie to me. "


    Jiang Jun did not move again, and only looked at her frail back. As I said, you need to give me a little more time. "


    Gu Qingyou closed his eyes. What if you leave this person alone for the rest of your life? "


    "That depends on whether you want to wait."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, then slowly opened his eyes.


    The bottom of her eyes had be slightly moist. After meeting him, she found it very strange. She was a person who didn''t like to cry, but she often cried.


    After taking two more deep breaths, Gu Qingyou finally turned around and faced him again. Don''t you think it''s cruel? Let a woman wait for you. "


    Jiang Jun reached out his hands and brought Gu Qingyou closer to himself as he lowered his head to love her hair.


    "The water vapor in the bathroom made her eyes seem as if they had just been contaminated by the water vapor. Her vision became slightly blurry." I can''t wait. "


    Ever since she was young, she had yearned for a simple and ordinary love. There was no need for her to be entangled with someone as extraordinary as him, much less waste her entire life waiting for a man to fall in love with her ?? Rather than this, it would be easier for her to remove him from her heart.


    Jiang Jun retracted his arm, and didn''t speak again at this moment.


    Every time Jiang Jun stopped talking, she would make a difficult choice in her heart.


    "Try to ept her again... "We had a good time." She opened her mouth to say this to him again, but her heart gave a pinch.


    "It''s impossible for me to be with her ?? But if you really think you can''t wait, I can let you go. "


    After a long while, Jiang Jun''s low voice finally reached Gu Qingyou''s ears.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head from his embrace and stood still as she looked at him. Is that true? "


    "I don''t want to force you, even if I think that if we go on like this, the final oue will be perfect." Jiang Jun raised his thumb and caressed her face gently.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou should have nodded his head and agreed without hesitation. He should have ended the trade with Jiang Jun just like this, but ??


    She felt as if something had blocked her throat, causing her to be unable to speak.


    "If you like, we''ll register for marriage when I get back from N City."


    At this moment, the mournful light in Gu Qingyou''s eyes shed continuously.


    Marry?


    What a seductive word, especially from the mouth of someone you like.


    Jiang Jun''s throat was hoarse. "I won''t let you down, this is the only promise I can give you."


    The tears that Gu Qingyou had been suppressing finally uncontrobly slipped out of the corner of his eyes.


    He had the ability to see through people''s hearts, right?


    That was why he was able to give her the greatest temptation right now ??


    Why?


    Why did he have to drag her to the edge of the cliff and let her struggle powerlessly? Even though he knew there was a bottomless abyss below, he still wanted to jump down?


    Why did he want to force her like this?

 Chapter 78

    Gu Qingyou believed that he hade in good faith to "coax" her, because he did not want her tonight. Even when he hugged her body several times during the night, it was still scorching hot.


    The truth was, he really hadn''t done this to her.


    They had spent the night together in peace, and even after she had stood up with her back to him all night, he had left a kiss on her forehead.


    She didn''t know if he knew she was awake, but then, as he dressed and left the room, she opened her eyes, her throat so hoarse she wanted to say something to him, but she let him go.


    He was really busy, and while he was in the bathroom, she heard him on the phone. Today was the first shareholder meeting of the N-Star Hotel project, which was held at nine o''clock, and he, as the head of the project, had so many of the people involved in the project waiting for him.


    After he left, she stared at the ceiling of the room, thinking over and over again about what he had said to herst night, but unable toe up with a conclusion.


    "When a man was this age, he loved to work hard for his career. Your father was like this when he was young, but your father didn''t have Jiang Jun''s brains. Even after a lifetime, he couldn''t evenpare to Jiang Jun, who spent five years of time," the Mrs Jiang consoled her.


    Gu Qingyou sighed lightly and held Mrs Jiang''s arm, "Mom, if a person loves a person very much and that person makes their heart die, do you think he would fall in love with someone else?"


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang frowned, "Didn''t our Jiang Jun always treat you wholeheartedly?"


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Of course I''m talking about someone else, it was a friend of mine who encountered this problem, I just wanted you to use half your life''s worth of experience to express your views."


    Mrs Jiang smiled lightly, "Of course I will. How can I not love others?"


    Gu Qingyou said seriously, "But doesn''t love mean that you will love someone for the rest of your life?"


    "You fool, if this man were to lose his wife, would he never marry again?" "The Mrs Jiang shook his head. The people that ca


    ot be let go of, will eventually be forgotten by the passage of time, so in this world, there are many people who have lost their loved ones, and they can finally find a new love. "


    "But aren''t there some who will stick to that man for the rest of their lives?" Gu Qingyou asked again.


    "Of course, there are people like that ?? This is the kind of person who is doomed to be lonely and old. "


    Lonely and old?


    Gu Qingyou carefully thought about what the Mrs Jiang had said.


    Suddenly, a picture of Jiang Jun, with his white hair, standing alone in front of the french window shed through her mind, causing her heart to turn cold.


    She couldn''t even imagine how lonely he looked.


    "Early in the morning, mother knew that Jiang Jun had returned yesterday because of some argument between the two of you. Jiang Jun left early in the morning, and mother didn''t know if the two of you had made up or not, but seeing you being so sentimental, mother was afraid that you might misunderstand Jiang Jun ??" Director Jiang suddenly said with sincerity. Jiang Jun is my mother''s child, my mother knows him better than anyone. He might look like a person that isn''t easy to approach, but his heart is very soft. In the future, he will take care of you, protect you, and give you the life you want. "


    Mrs Jiang''s words were like a ray of light in the darkness, guiding her forward.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not say anything, Mrs Jiang continued, "Believe in mother and trust in your husband, he will definitely not let you down."


    "After a very long time, Gu Qingyou nodded to Mrs Jiang. Mom, I got it ?? Rest assured, Jiang Jun and I will not argue again in the future. "


    Mrs Jiang nodded in gratification, "Yes."


    Noon, in his own room, Gu Qingyou called Sheng Jingchuan.


    Sheng Jingchuan gave her a week''s time to think things over. If she decided to leave Jiang Jun''s ce, Sheng Jingchuan would immediately send her the money.


    However ??


    After the call co


    ected, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and calmly replied, "Elder Brother Sheng, I''m sorry. I don''t want to leave him."


    Sheng Jingchuan obviously did not expect her to give him such an answer. On the phone, Sheng Jingchuan did not say anything for a long time.


    "I know you are doing this for my own good, but I don''t want to regret it in the future."


    Sheng Jingchuan finally spoke, "He agreed to divorce Xia Qingchen?"


    Gu Qingyou did not exin in detail to Sheng Jingchuan that Jiang Jun and his wife were not married yet. She replied, "Yes, if nothing goes wrong, and I will get married very soon."


    Sheng Jingchuan suddenly let out a heavy sigh, "quiet and quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s fair and elegant face revealed a slight smile, "Rest assured, I will be happy."


    Sheng Jingchuan was silent for a while again, and only opened his mouth after a long while, "Since this was your decision, I have no way of controlling it either ?? I hope you are happy. "


    "Thank you, Elder Brother Sheng ?? Can we still be friends in the future? "


    "Why not a friend?" Sheng Jingchuan said calmly. It''s just that I will only treat you as a friend, and Jiang Jun and I will never be friends. "


    "That''s enough."


    After ending his call with Sheng Jingchuan, Gu Qingyou stood in front of the French window for a long time. He looked at the garden below him that was still full of life even though it was autumn.


    She wasn''t sure what would happen to her in the future, but she was sure that if she refused, after he said he would marry her, she would regret it in the future.


    She didn''t want to be tangled any longer. She


    ed to take this risk in her life. Even if this risk was to wait until her hair turned white, she believed that that day woulde ??


    Her phone rang, calling her thoughts that had drifted away.


    Seeing the number on the screen, she chose to reject it, but the other party didn''t call again.


    She then opened the text message and sent a message to the other party.


    She just didn''t want to talk to him now, but in the end she could tell him.


    I''m sure you won''t let me down ?? Simply send him the words. She didn''t say anything else.


    The other party had replied her with a simple answer: "No."


    Gu Qingyou then put away his phone, and the other party did not call again.


    Strangely, the dark clouds gradually dispersed and the afterglow of the setting sun could be seen from within the dark clouds.


    She raised her head to meet the light.


    Her state of mind had notpletely rxed, but she had never felt the afterglow of the setting sun in such a beautiful state.


    Rui Er''s respectful voice rang out from outside the door, telling her to go down and drink the soup. She replied lightly, and then her clear and beautiful face flushed red under the afterglow of the sunset.

 Chapter 79

    City N.


    After the long andplicated meeting in the meeting room, Jiang Jun went to his own room.


    Que Yan had already been waiting for him on the sofa for a long time. Bored, she flipped through today''s newspaper.


    Jiang Jun sat down in the seat opposite of Que Yan and then looked at him.


    Ye Shuo then closed the door and retreated to the side of the door.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and looked at Que Yan with an indifferent expression. I want you to repeat what you said to Ye Shuo once again. "


    Usually, Que Yan would definitely tease someone who flew back to C City in a rush to coax "Madam", but Que Yan had a serious expression on his face right now, "Su Mo may still be alive."


    Jiang Jun''s dark and gloomy ck eyes slightly narrowed. A hint of disbelief seemed to sh past his eyes, which was rarely seen in front of others.


    Que Yan continued speaking, "Two days ago you wanted me to find an ambitious person beside Qi Yuanheng to deal with, I found a trusted aide of Qi Yuanheng, and he knows about your past with Su Mo. This morning, this person called me, and he mentioned that Qi Yuanheng often avoided calls to one person for a long time, and one time, he happened to have something to talk to Qi Yuanheng about, so I identally overheard Qi Yuanheng calling that person ''Little Mo''."


    Under his arrogant self-control and calmness, even though his chest felt like it was about to spill out water, his deep eyes still maintained their original calm. "This person is still Qi Yuanheng''s person, his words might not bepletely trusted."


    "I know, but it might be because Qi Yuanheng found out that he was tricked and thought of a method that could let you let him go for a yard, so I will clearly investigate this matter ?? But I must tell you this. " Que Yan said.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa. At this moment, he seemed to be shrouded in a blurry dark color, and his expression did not change, but he was silent for a long time.


    Que Yan was very clear that Jiang Jun definitely wanted to be alone at this time. He did not say anymore and just stood up from the sofa and left.


    As his thoughts went deeper, Jiang Jun''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Ye Shuo followed Que Yan out of the room. At the door of the room, Ye Shuo looked at Que Yan in shock, "Are you serious? Could the Miss Su still be alive? "


    "The authenticity of this matter still needs to be verified, but if it is confirmed that Qi Yuanheng did not know that he had been tricked, and did not intentionally release such information to save himself, then it would be the truth."


    Ye Shuo stood in ce in a daze. If Miss Su is still alive, what about Madam? "


    Que Yan put his hands in his pockets, looking like this had nothing to do with him, his mouth raised, "Not really, I am more confident in Miss Gu ?? I bet on Miss Gu. "


    Ye Shuo said weakly, "But I feel that Miss Su has a higher chance of wi


    ing, after all ??"


    Que Yan leisurely walked forward, leaving behind only a sentence, "I''ve never lost a bet before."


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun was clear that she needed time to adjust her state of mind, so she did not think too much about it. However, on the third day, Gu Qingyou could not help but send a message to Jiang Jun but did not receive a reply.


    No matter how busy he was, he still had time to reply to a text message.


    Gu Qingyou waited until Jiang Jun replied that there were no movements on her phone even at 10 pm. Finally, she called him.


    However, the one leading the way was Ye Shuo.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, Boss Jiang is still having fun." Ye Shuo replied respectfully from the phone. Do you have an urgent matter with Boss Jiang? If you have urgent matters, I will pass the phone over to Boss Jiang right now. "


    "I''m fine, he ??" Is he busy these two days? "


    "Yes, until today, Boss Jiang still hasn''t returned to the hotel from the sea. I''m afraid that after the social meetup ends, Boss Jiang will directly stay at sea to rest. However, it''s just that he will be so busy in the next few days." Ye Shuo was d that he had already thought of those words.


    Hearing Ye Shuo say that Jiang Jun was just busy with work, Gu Qingyou started to calm down slightly. He has a bad habit of eating when he''s busy. Remember to tell him to eat three meals on time. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Then let''s put it this way. If Boss Jiang is busy, don''t tell him that I called. I don''t want to disturb his rest."


    "Alright."


    It was only when Gu Qingyou finished his call and had been holding his breath, did he let out a long sigh of relief. Then, Ye Shuo looked at Jiang Jun who was sitting alone on the deck, on a white easy-going chair.


    No one knew that the moment the work for the next two days ended, Jiang Jun would be alone on the deck. He did not answer anyone''s call and only allowed Ye Shuo to handle it.


    Ye Shuo had sent a message to Jiang Jun, Ye Shuo was not even sure if he had seen it, and right now, Ye Shuo did not dare to tell Jiang Jun about him calling her, for fear of bringing trouble to Jiang Jun.


    "Is this a call from Quiet?"


    Just as Ye Shuo was about to put the phone back, Jiang Jun''s deep yet calm voice came out.


    Ye Shuo was startled for a moment, and then, he hurriedly went over to Jiang Jun and bowed, respectfully reporting, "Yes."


    Jiang Jun raised his hand.


    Ye Shuo did not dare to be negligent, he immediately ced the phone in Jiang Jun''s hand and said, "I told Madam to call me at the party today, and that Madam was afraid of affecting you, so please don''t let her call me, and instructed me to instruct you to eat three meals at one go."


    Jiang Jun nodded his head, dialed a number and then ced the phone by his ear.


    Ye Shuo immediately retreated back to the cabin door.


    When the call co


    ected, Gu Qingyou didn''t speak for a long time. Through the phone, he could only hear her unstable breathing and couldn''t help but to slightly raise the corner of his mouth, "What''s wrong, are you angry with me?"


    "No, I was just about to take a bath and was halfway out of my clothes when you called." The weather in C City had turned cold over the past two days. Today, she was wearing a Korean white sweater.


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s face became worse. "Are you in a hurry to pick up my phone?"


    "Jiang Jun!"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled up and his smile disappeared. His gaze shifted to the lighthouse that was very far away, and he suddenly called out to it.


    Gu Qingyou''s body slightly paused.


    He didn''t seem to call her by her name, except in bed.


    His voice was truly pleasant to hear. Just calling her this would be able to enchant her.


    "Hmm?"


    "I''ve been thinking about you a lot recently when I was working ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered his head to look at his bare feet and said gently, "... How many more days until youe back? "


    It was the first time since he''d been away that she''d asked him when he''de back.


    "Ten days."


    Gu Qingyou never thought that Jiang Jun would give her the exact time, and it was even faster than she expected. She smiled, "Alright then, after you return, I want to personally make di


    er for you to eat. My culinary arts are very good ?? ??"


    "Alright."

 Chapter 80

    Another two days passed.


    Everything was within Jiang Jun''s expectations. After Qi Yuanheng transferred all of his funds to thepany that he worked with, the Heaven''s Initiation Company suddenly dered its bankruptcy, and the funds that Qi Yuanheng called Heaven''s Initiation Company immediately suffered from the splitting of several banks that demanded debt from Heaven''s Initiation. Qi Yuanheng''s Qiyi Group was severely damaged, and due to theck of working capital, the stock market of thepany had been falling rapidly for the past two days, causing the media to scramble to report about this incident.


    When Qi Yuanheng was settling the score with the owner of Heaven''s Initiation, he found out that Heaven''s Initiation''s boss was Que Yan. Only then did he find out that he had snuck into the huge Jiang Jun had personally weaved.


    Originally, Qiyi Group with vast power in N City was determined to win the project of the 7-Star hotel in N Sea. Unexpectedly, Jiang??s Group suddenly inserted a leg into the project, shocking the entire business world.


    Not all real estate groups couldpete for it, at least if one had the strength of a hundred billion like Qiyi Group. Although Jiang??s Group was the number one group in C City, its overall strength could notpare to that of a hundred million. It didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the bid for the N Ocean Seven Star hotel project ??


    However, the Jiang??s Group and the C city''s strength were not ordinary, they had formed a marriage alliance and acquired a Shengyuan Group of the same level, the overall strength of the group already far exceeded the qualifications topete for N Ocean Project, so towards the Jiang??s Group that was suddenly inserted, Qi Yuanheng was not prepared at all for the Jiang??s Group, and lost in the end to Jiang??s Group.


    This attack made Qi Yuanheng realize that Jiang Jun was targeting him, and after personally going to C City to test Jiang Jun, Qi Yuanheng was even more certain of this, he was very clear that Jiang Jun would not stop and was actually just trying to be passive. With the addition of the suggestions from the people around him, Qi Yuanheng finally grabbed onto Tian Qi, an overseaspany that had always wanted to cooperate with Qiyi Group, and developed a project together an overseas project.


    Qi Yuanheng never thought that Heaven''s Initiation was actually created by Jiang Jun when he ordered Que Yan to create apany overseas. And two years ago, when Heaven''s Initiation had already started to work together to develop a project overseas, Jiang Jun had already set up a n to deal with Qi Yuanheng.


    Although Qi Yuanheng was scheming, he did not expect his every step of the way to be within Jiang Jun''s grasp. He signed with Heaven''s Enlightenment an agreement, and poured all the funds into a project that was being developed overseas, and the project that Qi Yuanheng had personally seen overseas was never there. It was just a fake image of Jiang Jun spending money to make people create for him.


    However, in the short span of a few months, the Qiyi Group had dropped from a group of 100 billion people to a situation where the stocks in thepany were about toe to a standstill and all those who held stocks were demanding his help. If no one helped Qi Yuanheng right now, he could only dere the Qiyi Group bankrupt ??


    Qi Yuanheng finally came to find Jiang Jun, his entire body filled with anger.


    It was currently evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining on the surface of the sea, forming a beautiful scene.


    Jiang Jun sat on the deck of the yacht with his back facing Qi Yuanheng. His back was very leisurely and leisurely, as he quietly watched the fishing rod on the frame, waiting for the fish that was already biting the bait to bite even tighter.


    "Jiang Jun, I have truly underestimated you." Qi Yuanheng''s face that was filled with ravines was twisted to the extreme. He, who was usually tough, actually could not even clench his fist tightly at this moment, and even coughed a few times.


    "Elder Qi has always been proud and arrogant, it''smon for him to misjudge others." Jiang Jun slowly said, while taking the fishing rod, he unhooked a golden Chang fish and threw it into a bucket that had already caught a lot of fish.


    Qi Yuanheng''s body that was being supported by his subordinates was trembling violently.


    After Jiang Jun set up the fishing rod again, he stood up from the chair and stood at the deck position. He leisurely put his hands into his pockets, and his unfathomable ck eyes seemed to have a smile in them as he looked at Qi Yuanheng.


    Ever since Qi Yuanheng hadst seen Jiang Jun in C City, he knew that the current Jiang Jun was no longer the Jiang Jun of many years ago. He was a demon who could kill people without batting an eyelid, yet he himself had still fallen into his trap.


    Right now, if Jiang Jun was willing to pull on Qiyi Group, there was still room for recovery, but Qi Yuanheng knew that he would never do so.


    "I can only me myself for never calcting that you would have such a n, but I, Qi Yuanheng, have operated apany for so many years, I won''t be defeated by you just like that!" Qi Yuanheng''s face became even more twisted and sinister.


    Jiang Jun still only faintly smiled, and only replied with four words, "Waiting for the good news."


    "You ??"


    The anger caused the already hypertensive Qi Yuanheng to instantly feel his blood pressure rising, and made him cough continuously. If his subordinates did not support him, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jun maintained his poise, and spoke with a calm voice: "Ye Shuo, get a doctor over to see Elder Qi."


    How could Qi Yuanheng, who had always thought highly of himself, endure such humiliation? He angrily ordered the person beside him with a trembling voice, "Let''s go."


    Jiang Jun only smiled from begi


    ing to end.


    After Qi Yuanheng sat on the other boat and left, Que Yan walked out from the cabin of the boat with two sses of red wine in his hands. Sigh, when Qi Yuanheng was young, he was considered a formidable character in the business world.


    Jiang Jun took the red wine from Que Yan and watched as Qi Yuanheng''s boat slowly disappeared into the sea. Only then did he raise his wine cup and take a sip.


    "But this is myst chance to see you, after all, as long as you are willing to help him out, there is a possibility of redeeming Qiyi Group, but Qi Yuanheng did not mention Su Mo. Firstly, Su Mo''s death was not a bait that Qi Yuanheng threw out to protect his Qiyi Group. Su Mo might still be alive, but if Su Mo was still alive, why would she still contact her father, and why didn''t she contact you? This makes people suspicious, and secondly, Qi Yuanheng''s trusted aide is lying to me, but the possibility of this person lying to you is not high. As he spoke till here, Que Yan, who was initially looking at the calm surface of the sea, turned his head to look at Jiang Jun, who was beside him. Right now, only Qi Yuanheng knows whether Su Mo is still alive or not, what do you n to do? "


    Jiang Jun suddenly nced at Que Yan.


    Que Yan frowned, he could not figure out what Jiang Jun was thinking at the moment.


    Jiang Jun said, "I don''t think Su Mo is still alive... But if she''s really alive, nothing about her has anything to do with me. "


    At first, Que Yan did not understand what Jiang Jun meant. After a moment of thought, he nodded towards Jiang Jun.

 Chapter 81

    When the two of them were talking about this, Ye Shuo, who had just finished receiving the call, walked over from the cabin door. After he bowed, he reported respectfully, "Boss Jiang, Miss Xia has brought the Boss Xia couple over."


    It was obvious that Jiang Jun had already expected that Xia Qingchen and Boss Xia woulde visit them. He did not respond to Ye Shuo and only continued to proudly sip the red wine.


    Ye Shuo then withdrew.


    Que Yan raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth raised recklessly, "There''s a good show to see now."


    After a short while, Ye Shuo walked up the stairs with Xia Qingchen and the Boss Xia couple.


    In Jiang Jun''s hands, there was no longer any red wine. His hands were in pockets and his face was expressionless.


    Xia Qingchen held his mother''s arm and looked at Jiang Jun from afar. His heart was thumping hard.


    He was such a captivating man.


    He had a shrewd mind, an impable appearance, a cold, arrogant, noble temperament, and a calm, confident attitude.


    Every time she saw him, she still couldn''t suppress her heart.


    He patted her wrist and said, "Alright, look at your eyes. There is no longer any trace of your father and I in your eyes, so you don''t need to apany us anymore. Go and tell Jiang Jun about this first, your father wants to talk to him alone."


    Xia Qingchen immediately released his mother''s hand and nodded. "Then I''ll head over now ??"


    "The Mrs Xia shook his head affectionately and looked at his husband with a smile. "It''s the daughter who got married and threw out the water. I''m not wrong in saying that ??"


    Boss Xia did not answer his wife. No one knew, that at this moment, he had a kind of bad premonition, especially the second when their eyes met after walking up the stairs just now. When he saw the dim light under Jiang Jun''s eyes, he inexplicably shuddered.


    Xia Qingchen walked in front of Jiang Jun. She was wearing a limited edition luxury brand dress, outlining her beautiful figure, and looked at him lovingly, saying softly, "I know you don''t like to interact with my parents, but Daddy met with some trouble and it seems to be rted to you. Daddy wants to talk to you alone."


    Jiang Jun had deeply congealed Xia Qingchen, and from the eyes of an outsider, it seemed like there was some affection between husband and wife.


    Xia Qingchen was slightly embarrassed by Jiang Jun''s gaze. You talk to Dad, they''ve been in N City for several days, and I''ve been using your work as an excuse not to let them bother you, so you can exin it to them so they won''t be suspicious. " After all, Jiang Jun had never seen her like this before.


    Jiang Jun stared intently at Xia Qingchen, that gaze seemingly having never seen her in such a beautiful state.


    The sweetness in Xia Qingchen''s heart was about to spill out, she thought in her heart, even if Jiang Jun was only cooperating with her, with him looking at her, she would already be satisfied.


    Returning to front of his parents, Xia Qingchen softly said, "Father, you can talk to Jiang Jun here, Mom and I will go to the other side of the yacht to walk around."


    Boss Xia nodded his head, his expression still solemn.


    Xia Qingchen then went to the other side of the yacht with his mother.


    Xia Dongsheng straightened his tie and walked towards Jiang Jun.


    Que Yan had already retreated to the deck, leisurely leaning on the ship''s railing, sipping red wine, looking like he was watching a good show.


    Jiang Jun was always polite to Xia Dongsheng, and smiled, "I''m sorry, Boss Xia and Mrs Xia have already been here for a few days, but I didn''t say anything in the morning.


    Although he felt a little ufortable in the bottom of his heart that Jiang Jun had never called him "father-inw", he would neverin. After all, Jiang Jun was a genius of the business world, he took the initiative, did not care about other people''s methods, and yet, he was skilled in handling matters. He had developed the Jiang n into the trillions group today in a few short years, so Jiang Jun''s future would definitely go up a notch, and he was already satisfied that his daughter was able to marry such a capable person.


    "Your son-inw is too polite. I know you''ve been busy with projects in N Sea recently, so I don''t want to disturb you, but ??" Xia Dongsheng paused. I think Elder Qi''s fox must have told me that you''re the one behind Heaven''s Initiation because he lost to you and tried to incite our son-inw''s feelings ?? How is that possible? Thest time I had di


    er with my son-inw at Jiang''s Mansion, I mentioned to him at the table that I had the intention to cooperate with Heaven''s Initiation Company and share a share of the spoils with Qiyi Group. You also thought that was pretty good son-inw, so why is Heaven''s Initiation Company rted to you? "


    Qi Yuanheng and Xia Dongsheng did not have much of a rtionship, and it was also because the twopanies were working with Heaven Enlightenment Company that Xia Dongsheng came to N City to deal with them. He did not expect Heaven Enlightenment Company to be an empty shellpany, and to be able to cause the Qiyi Group to go bankrupt in an instant, and also cause the Xia n Group''s cash to be unable to work very well.


    Qi Yuanheng said that all of this was


    ed by Jiang Jun, and if he were to die, his words would be good, but Xia Dongsheng was skeptical.


    "What a coincidence, the moment before Boss Xia came, Old Qi left." Jiang Jun said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the kind smile on Xia Dongsheng''s face froze on his young face. Jiang Jun? " At this moment, Xia Dongsheng no longer affectionately called her "son-inw".


    Jiang Junughed and then walked away. Let me tell Boss Xia a story! "


    Xia Dongsheng''s face had already turned cold.


    Jiang Jun sat down on the white casual chair with his long legs crossed, and with a calm gaze looking at the vast, tranquil blue ocean surface, he said quietly, "Five years ago, when I received the Jiang??s Group from my father, due to the pressure, I kept two cats. Normally, when I was very tired, I would tease them and rx a lot. Actually, I like both of these cats a lot, but that strong and unyielding cat killed the obedient and obedient cat which made me very angry. Although I still need to frequently y with the cats to relieve the pressure, I still got Ye Shuo to use euthanize and kill off the strong one. "


    Xia Dongsheng was a shrewd merchant, he understood the implications of Jiang Jun''s story very well, and his body trembled heavily because of it.


    Jiang Jun''s smile became wider, and his rxed voice continued, "I think to that i


    ocent and dead cat, taking away its life is the bestpensation."


    Xia Dongsheng had never feared anyone before, but at this moment, his voice trembled slightly, "Jiang Jun, don''t forget, you and my daughter are husband and wife, even if I do this, it''s understandable."

 Chapter 82

    The color of Jiang Jun''s deep eyes darkened. Husband and wife? "


    "My daughter only let Gu Qingyou take her ce because she was afraid that your parents wouldn''t like her ?? However, my daughter was still unable to ept the matter regarding the child. "


    Jiang Jun raised his eyebrows. Boss Xia thinks that we were mistaken. Ling Qianjin and I had indeed discussed marriage before, but we were not husband and wife. All this while, we had only cooperated with each other. "


    Xia Dongsheng walked to Jiang Jun''s side and stared, "What did you say?"


    Jiang Jun calmly looked at Xia Dongsheng, "Regarding the details, I think it''s better for Boss Xia to personally ask his own daughter." Then, a trace of cold proficiency shed through Jiang Jun''s calm and unperturbed ck eyes. He said coldly, "I would now like to trouble you to tell me, Boss Xia is currently preparing to use this life of his to avenge my i


    ocent death."


    If no one saw Jiang Jun''s ruthlessness with their own eyes, no one would be able to imagine.


    Within his handsome appearance, there was a hidden danger of death. By the time you became aware of his danger, it was already toote.


    Ye Shuo then handed over a handgun to Xia Dongsheng.


    Xia Dongsheng was stu


    ed for a moment at first, but then his body continuously retreated a few steps as the color of his face instantly faded.


    Pointing the gun butt towards Xia Dongsheng, he said in a low voice, "Boss Xia, Boss Jiang gives you the right to choose. Look, do you want your own life or do you not want the lives of your wife and daughter? Boss Jiang only wants his life. "


    Xia Dongsheng turned and fled.


    Unexpectedly, the yacht was full of Jiang Jun''s bodyguards in ck suits, making it difficult for Xia Dongsheng to move an inch.


    Jiang Jun leisurely picked up the fishing rod and caught another fish. He removed the fish from the hook with great patience, as if everything that happened on the deck now had nothing to do with him.


    Mrs Xia, who was on the other side of the boat, unintentionally nced at the scene in front of him. He immediately pulled his daughter''s hand, and saw Xia Qingchen admiring the beautiful ocean, because of his mother''s sudden action, he looked at his father. In the next second, Xia Qingchen frowned and ran over to his father, who was imprisoned by two bodyguards in a ck suit.


    Seeing that, the Mrs Xia quickly followed.


    However, the two of them were stopped by the bodyguards before they reached Xia Dongsheng.


    Xia Qingchen was not clear about the situation she was in, but she pushed aside the bodyguards and shouted, "Jiang Jun, what happened? Why do you want to catch my father? "


    Mrs Xia was also struggling to stop them from ru


    ing towards Xia Dongsheng''s bodyguards, he asked Xia Dongsheng about the situation, "What happened? Dongsheng... What happened? "


    Xia Dongsheng was imprisoned by the two bodyguards until he could not move at all. His face was ashen as he asked his daughter while grinding his teeth, "Early in the morning, tell your father the truth. Are you and Jiang Jun not married?"


    Xia Qingchen obviously did not expect Xia Dongsheng to suddenly ask such a question, and he was startled.


    Just when Mrs Xia was wondering why his husband would ask such a question, he suddenly saw his own daughter stu


    ed. Mrs Xia stopped pushing his bodyguard aside and frowned, "Morning ??"


    "Dad, where did you say we went? Howe Jiang Jun and I aren''t married ??" Xia Qingchen reacted quickly, barely managing to form a smile on his stiff face. Didn''t I show you my marriage certificate? "


    "You''re lying in front of us!" Even the veins on Xia Dongsheng''s forehead were popping out, he was extremely furious. "You actually went as far as to lie to me and your mother about such a big matter."


    "Dad ??" Xia Qingchen wasn''t someone who would easily lose his temper and lose his rationality, but at this moment, because of her father''s angry roar, her entire body was frozen on the spot. Her beautiful face had lost its original rosy red color.


    At this moment, Mrs Xia held Xia Qingchen''s hand and asked, "Is what your father said true? Early in the morning ?? Are you married to Jiang Jun after all? "


    "I ??"


    This was the first time Xia Qingchen was at a loss in front of his parents. She looked at Jiang Jun for help, but this time, Jiang Jun was baiting the hook, as if he was someone who didn''t care.


    "You unfilial daughter!" Xia Dongsheng was so angry that his whole body was trembling, but unfortunately he could not move at the moment.


    Mrs Xia looked at her daughter in disbelief, "Morning ??"


    In that second, Xia Qingchen suddenly pushed away the bodyguards in front of him and rushed towards Jiang Jun.


    Ye Shuo tried to stop Xia Qingchen, but Xia Qingchen used all of his strength and broke through his defense. Ye Shuo could only grab onto his wrist.


    Xia Qingchen struggled in pain. "Let go, let go of me ??"


    Jiang Jun waved his hand to signal, and then Ye Shuo released Xia Qingchen.


    At this moment, Xia Qingchen had already lost her delicate appearance, her hair was a mess, and after being blown by the sea breeze, she looked a little down.


    She looked at Jiang Jun who was sitting calmly on the chair, pain could be seen from her eyes, while her voice sounded out, "Why did you tell this to my parents?"


    "Jiang Jun looked at Xia Qingchen with a smile that was not really a smile. Are you so angry? "


    "Jiang Jun..." In the end, Xia Qingchen didn''t want to fall out with Jiang Jun, so she squatted down and tightly held onto Jiang Jun''s arm that was resting on the chair. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with pity. Didn''t we say that we would get married when your affairs were settled? "


    "Yes."


    "Then why ??" Xia Qingchen trembled. Why did you tell my parents the truth? You know they don''t know we''re not married yet... You are in vition of the cooperation we had. "


    "Then please remember how we worked together."


    Xia Qingchen scratched his sore nose and quickly said, "During our cooperation, I will listen to everything you say, and after you finish your work, you will fulfill your wish to marry me."


    "The answer was veryplete, but... Did you do it? " Jiang Jun narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes seemed to be filled with a smile, but also revealed a sinister and cold look, like that of a ghost. You hurt an i


    ocent little life without my permission.


    Xia Qingchen''s face turned pale white, "Jiang Jun..."


    "I just told your father a story. You can go over and have your father tell you the story now, that way you''ll know how I handle this matter."


    Xia Qingchen shook his head, gradually released the hand that was holding Jiang Jun, and fell onto the deck.


    Mrs Xia rushed over to help Xia Qingchen up. She did not hear the contents of the conversation between Xia Qingchen and Xia Qingchen and asked angrily, "What happened?"


    Xia Qingchen''s gaze never left Jiang Jun, even when she was gradually losing focus, she was still looking at him, her eyes were blurry from tears, and she said in a hoarse voice, "I never thought of letting Gu Qingyou give birth to your child, I only wished to find someone to help me stabilize your parents, because I know that they do not like me, and if I lose my reproductive ability, they would be even more unable to ept me ?? Gu Qingyou and I discussed it, but she didn''t want to, she insisted on being born ?? "


    Jiang Jun withdrew his gaze, his handsome face returned to normal as he coldly ordered Ye Shuo, "Bring Miss Xia and Mrs Xia to his side, and tell me who is responsible for this matter."

 Chapter 83

    Ever since he met Jiang Jun, the thing that Gu Qingyou paid most attention to was the business news.


    Because it had nothing to do with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou did not pay too much attention to it. However, this morning, her phone automatically sent her a piece of news, due to the influence of the Overseas Empty Shell Company''s Heaven Auction Group, the C City Real Estate Group that was participating in the project had also been implicated, a few days ago, a member of the Xia n staff had revealed that the C City Real Estate Group was in a financial crisis, and, the CEO of the Xia n Group that was in N City discussing the project with, had already been hospitalized in N City due to difficulties.


    Gu Qingyou was in her room when she saw this piece of news. She had just gotten up and washed up, and was preparing to go downstairs when she heard her phone ringing. She casually picked up the phone to take a look, but didn''t expect to see such a shocking news.


    However, before she could even think about it, the anxious voice of the Mrs Jiang came from outside the room. Early morning, early morning ?? Are you awake? "


    Thinking that it was possible that Mrs Jiang hade to find her after reading the news, Gu Qingyou was immediately caught unprepared.


    What should he do?


    She should have known about the huge incident that happened to the Xia n in the past two days, but she acted as if nothing had happened to her during these two days at Jiang''s Mansion. She even arranged to go shopping with Mrs Jiang today.


    Sh * t.


    "Uh, mom, wait for me for a moment, I''m going to change my clothes ??" The only thing that Gu Qingyou could think of was to stall for time and call Jiang Jun.


    Mrs Jiang replied, "Morning, did you see the news this morning?"


    Gu Qingyou pretended not to hear anything from the Mrs Jiang. She took her phone and ran to the bathroom and quickly dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    "Quiet."


    ''s gentle voice could be heard from the phone, and the sound of him flipping over a page of documents could be heard. Thinking that Jiang Jun might be in the hotel room right now, with his legs crossed, and was leisurely reading the documents, Gu Qingyou frowned andined softly, "I saw the news, the Xia n Group is in serious trouble, Boss Xia is also hospitalized in N City ?? Why didn''t you tell me before? "These past two days, I''ve been sleeping and eating in C City. Now that this has happened, I don''t know what to do ??"


    If Boss Xia was just a normal sickness that caused her to be hospitalized, she would have been able to recover. She only said that her parents were worried and did not tell her, but now that the Xia n was facing such a crisis and Boss Xia was hospitalized, how could the couple hide from her? Therefore, it was hard for her to lie right now.


    "I have already sent Ye Shuo to pick you up."


    "You want Ye Shuo to pick me up?" Gu Qingyou was startled. Isn''t Ye Shuo in N City with you? " After a while, she opened her eyes wide in surprise. "You''re back?"


    "I''m in a meeting right now, Ye Shuo will tell you what to do."


    "Oh, but ??"


    Before Gu Qingyou could finish speaking, the other side had already ended the call.


    What?


    You didn''t even tell her when you got back ??


    Now that the Mrs Jiang was right outside the door, how was she supposed to deal with it?


    Just as Gu Qingyou was considering how to deal with this situation, his phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw that it was Ye Shuo calling, Gu Qingyou quickly pressed the answer button, "Ye Shuo!"


    "Madam, please pack up some things that you need to take with you when you travel. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Ye Shuo replied respectfully, as always.


    "The things you need to take with you when you pack your travels?" Gu Qingyou frowned. To N City? " No, if he was going to N city, why would Jiang June back for?


    "To travel."


    "Hmm?"


    "I will exin it to Madamter ?? Madam, you just have to go downstairs and I will exin it to the Director Jiang couple. "


    Gu Qingyou waspletely confused. "Alright."


    Even though he did not understand, Gu Qingyou''s worries were relieved.


    Jiang Jun is already in C City...


    This fact alone made her feel much more at ease.


    It was unknown when he gave her such a sense of security. As long as he was by her side, she did not need to worry even if the sky copsed.


    Gu Qingyou carried his small luggage downstairs. Ye Shuo, who was waiting in the hall, quickly went to the stairs and helped her take the luggage.


    Gu Qingyou looked around but did not see the Director Jiang couple''s figure. She asked doubtfully, "Where are your parents? Mommy was at the door asking me about the news a moment ago ?? "


    "I gave a document to Mrs Jiang. After Mrs Jiang saw it, he took it to his room and showed it to Director Jiang."


    "What file?"


    "Your background, your work experience, as well as the deal between you and the Boss Jiang."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was startled, his eyes wide open. "What?"


    Ye Shuo said with a stern expression, "Madam, you do not have to worry ?? From today onwards, Madam does not need to y the role of Miss Xia anymore, she can return to being herself. "


    "But ??" Gu Qingyou shook his head. The matter between Jiang Jun and Miss Xia had not been settled yet, and my parents had not prepared for my true identity ?? Why did Jiang Jun suddenly decide to do this? "


    "The matters of the Boss Jiang and the Miss Xia have been settled. As for the Madam''s true identity ?? Boss Jiang said that this matter will shock Director Jiang and his wife, so I will give them some time to digest it. "


    "Even so, we can''t be so straightforward. They won''t be able to ept it, especially me ??" Gu Qingyou suddenly found it hard to speak, a trace of sadness sweeping past his eyes.


    Ye Shuo consoled her, "Madam, you don''t have to worry about anything. Boss Jiang will take care of this matter, Madame only need to be at ease now, Boss Jiang will travel with Madamter."


    "You''re really going on a trip?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    "Actually, Boss Jiang had already prepared to travel with Madam these past two days. Thest time he intentionally told Madam that he would be back in ten days, was because he wanted to give her a surprise, but unfortunately, the matter with the Xia n Group was exposed by the media today. Boss Jiang was afraid that Madam might lose her interest, so he decided to go to thepany to settle the matters before traveling."


    Gu Qingyou felt very surprised.


    Jiang Jun had always ced priority on work, why would he suddenly think of travelling? Would he be willing to rx?


    However, what was originally an extremely urgent situation had suddenly been eased. It was just that ??


    If the Director Jiang couple knew of her true identity, would they ept her?


    As he sat in the carriage, Gu Qingyou kept thinking about this problem.


    She wasn''t a person who didn''t have confidence in herself, but her other half was Jiang Jun ??


    Normally, from the words of the Director Jiang couple, she couldpletely feel that the Director Jiang couple was so proud to have such an outstanding son, but to have such an outstanding him with such an ordinary girl, could they really ept that?

 Chapter 84

    When they were in the car, other than worrying about his identity, Gu Qingyou had another question.


    "Right now, all the media outlets are blocking the entrance of Boss Xia''s hospital, if Jiang Jun does not appear, will this ??"


    Ye Shuo, who was driving, heard Gu Qingyou''s worry. He respectfully looked at Gu Qingyou through the rearview mirror, and then replied, "Rest assured Madam, Miss Xia will go to the hospital to visit Boss Xia today and personally a


    ounce the fact that she and Boss Jiang have divorced in front of all the media."


    "Miss Xia is willing to do this?" Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide open as he felt that something was amiss.


    On one hand, even though Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen were not married, she still felt that she was someone who would ruin their rtionship. She did not have the guts to ask Jiang Jun about this, and on the other hand, she believed that Jiang Jun would settle the matter quickly. She only needed to wait for him to tell her the truth.


    "Yes." Ye Shuo simply answered with these two words.


    "So, is it Jiang Jun who convinced the Miss Xia, or ?? Miss Xia agrees to split up himself? "


    When Gu Qingyou asked this question, she wanted to know just what kind of rtionship Xia Qingchen had with him.


    She had always felt that the rtionship between Xia Qingchen and her was very strange ??


    From Jiang Jun''s feeling, Jiang Jun had decided to give up his rtionship with him for many years just because he did not care about Xia Qingchen. But from Xia Qingchen''s feeling, Xia Qingchen loved Jiang Jun a lot, but Xia Qingchen did not always stay by his side.


    Thus, she really didn''t understand.


    Ye Shuo continued to answer, "This was decided by both the Boss Jiang and myself."


    Gu Qingyou regained his senses, "Is that so?"


    Ye Shuo nodded and chuckled, "After Boss Jiang and Miss Xia finished their discussion that day, Que Yan even teased Boss Jiang. Madam can now say that Boss Jiang is a ''second marriage'' ??"


    Although Gu Qingyou felt that Ye Shuo seemed to know what she was puzzled about and purposely said this joke to change the topic, she did not want to investigate it too deeply.


    She smiled along with him, "Yes, I don''t need to feel that I''m unworthy of him anymore ??"


    Gu Qingyou knew that Ye Shuo had not sent her to the Jiang??s Group, but he never thought that Ye Shuo would send her to a women''s prison in C City. When she saw the name of the prison, she already knew that it was her mother''s prison.


    These past few days, Gu Qingyou had not thought of Qu Liyuan at all, but this person was her biological mother after all ?? She would always remember the prison she had served.


    Initially, he thought that she had already let it go. He didn''t expect that her heart would still ache.


    The feeling of Qu Liyuan''s wooden stick pressing against her throat was still so clear.


    After all these years, in order to repay her mother''s debt, she had suffered so much. She had once worked several times a day, and she hadn''t even eaten her fill from three meals a day, all for the sake of saving money ??


    However, she should now thank her mother. If her mother hadn''t been using her all the time, she wouldn''t have gotten a part-time job helping stars be a substitute, and it was precisely because of that one time when Xia Qingchen had be a substitute that Xia Qingchen would think of her. It was also because her mother had owed her a huge debt at that time, forcing her to choose to engage in a trade, she probably wouldn''t have met Jiang Jun ??


    Now that he thought about it, the heavens were indeed fair.


    Getting down from the carriage, he looked at the unbreakable gray building located at the outskirts of C City, Gu Qingyou asked Ye Shuo, "Did Jiang Jun get you to bring me here?"


    "Yes, Boss Jiang will be here shortly as well. He said that he wanted to go with you to visit Madam Gu." Ye Shuo replied.


    Gu Qingyou asked in puzzlement, "Why?"


    "Boss Jiang said that before marriage, he should meet Madam Gu once."


    While waiting for Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou paid a visit to Qu Liyuan first.


    Ye Shuo had already said his farewells to the people in the prison, so he was led directly to the visiting room by the warden.


    The Warden had left Qu Liyuan alone in a room, and he was able to talk to her alone.


    Qu Liyuan held on to the handcuffs, he had always loved to be beautiful, but now he had cut off the once gorgeous hair, making him look like he had aged a lot, just that his personality did not change.


    "You damned girl ??" "Hurry and get me out of here. I know you''re with a rich man and he''s very influential. Hurry and get me out of here!" If not for him controlling the chair, Qu Liyuan would have already made his move.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the back of the chair, looking at his mother who had a twisted expression, and said calmly, "I thought that if you stayed in prison for a few days, you would eventually reflect on yourself, but now it seems that what I did was right ??"


    "What do you mean?" Qu Liyuan said angrily. Could it be that you, this damned girl, reported me to take part in underground gambling? "Dammit, I really should have strangled you to death that time ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed softly. That smile felt like sorrow, but also seemed like loss. At this moment, even thest bit of mes burning deep within his heart had finally extinguished.


    Looking at her mother who was bbering endlessly, she finally said, "Mother, I now know why Jiang Jun asked me toe visit you today ??"


    "Jiang Jun?" "Qu Liyuan suddenly stopped talking, and his eyes widened. Which Jiang Jun? "


    Since thest time Qu Liyuan saw Gu Qingyou wearing a famous identity te, he had already guessed that Gu Qingyou was with a rich man. And when Xia Qingchen mentioned "Jiang Jun", Qu Liyuan immediately thought of C city''s first group Jiang??s Group CEO Jiang Jun, the richest man in the city.


    Gu Qingyou looked at his mother and slowly said, "It''s the one in my mother''s heart."


    "Really?" Qu Liyuan''s eyes instantly lit up as he looked at his daughter in disbelief. Qingyou, is it really Jiang??s Group''s CEO Jiang Jun? "


    Gu Qingyou smiled slightly, "Yes, mother."


    Qing You, mom told you, your current situation is the same as your mother''s back then, but your mother was stupid and left by herself, but don''t be like your mother, you must not be like her. You must not be as stupid as she is, whether or not you have children is not the key, the most important thing is that you have to let his wife leave this time, you have to use some methods, you must remember to n for your future ??


    "Mom, I''m not a third party. Before long, Jiang Jun and I will get married."


    "What?"


    Gu Qingyou stopped talking here, smiled lightly, and got up from her chair.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was about to turn and leave, Qu Liyuan anxiously called out, "Clear Serenity ?? ??"


    Gu Qingyou finally came to a stop but he did not turn around. Mom, I''m very happy right now, and you... I''m afraid the future will be very unhappy. " After saying thatst sentence, Gu Qingyou no longer hesitated and slowly walked away.


    Qu Liyuan''s voice continued to echo out, "Clear, clear ??"


    Two drops of sparkling tears flowed out from the corner of Gu Qingyou''s eyes. Suddenly, the light in front of her was blocked, she raised her head, and her blurry gazended on the extremely handsome male face.


    Jiang Jun stood at the door and pulled her into his embrace, lovingly wiping away the two lines of tears on her face, "Didn''t you say that you''re not a person who loves to cry?"

 Chapter 85

    Gu Qingyou was indeed not used to crying in front of others. Even if this person was Jiang Jun, the man she


    ed to spend her entire life with, she still hoped that she would be resolute in front of her. With widened eyes, she slowly withdrew the tears in her eyes, raised her head in his embrace, and stared at him with clear eyes, "You''ve finished your meeting?"


    It had been less than a week since thest time he had coaxed her. Unexpectedly, her heart was flooded with longing.


    He wrapped his arm around her waist and gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks with his burning fingers. You just got off the phone with me and thought you might go to see your mother alone, so you ended the meeting... "I''m still toote."


    "She couldn''t help but want tough." What did heete for ?? Are you trying to say that I''m a weeper? " Thinking about it, she had indeed cried a few times in front of him. However, she really wasn''t someone who liked to cry. Perhaps this was because ?? A child, a mother, these were all losses she could not bear.


    Someoneughed softly along with it, bewitching everyone with his smile.


    "Oh right, you just came back. Aren''t you holding a meeting of thepany''s upper echelons?"


    Gu Qingyou had previously worked at a small real estatepany, so she had this sort ofmon sense. Normally, when a person in charge of a business trip, the first thing he would do after returning would be to convene a meeting of thepany''s upper echelons to understand thepany''s recent operations and the development of the project on where to travel.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes widened, "So you not only picked up my call during the meeting, you even ended the meeting and left thepany''s upper echelons behind?"


    Jiang Junughed as she looked into Gu Qingyou''s eyes that had be even clearer after being washed by the water, "So ?? Shouldn''t you reward me well? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, her smiling ck eyes had a meaningful look of understanding between them. She blushed, then smiled.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, and kissed her exquisite earlobes, "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing." Gu Qingyouughed and said, "It''s really hard for me to imagine ?? A man who thinks about it every day. He can n things in the mall. "


    Jiang Jun stopped her actions, and spoke with a sense of i


    ocence, "I only became like this when I met you."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was filled with honey. Oh right, Ye Shuo said that you want to take me on a trip, do you really have time? " She didn''t dare to continue on this topic with him ?? Hmm, the time and ce are not suitable for further exploration.


    "Didn''t youin that I was too busy at work?"


    Gu Qingyou revealed suspicion. What, has her personality suddenly changed? "


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes, "I will change your personality."


    Gu Qingyou could not help but feel something sweet gush up from her chest, she bit her lips, and her voice suddenly became like the sound of mosquitoes. I thought your goal was to always be at the top of the food chain. "


    Jiang Jun slowly withdrew the smile on her face. "Qingyou, actually, I don''t like the deceit and weirdness in the mall."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a surprised look, "Really?"


    Jiang Jun suddenly looked at her with a serious expression. I look forward to being in and unrestrained. "


    Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes, "Is this what you thought before?"


    The type of person that he was talking about was looking forward to the calm and unrestrained. He should be the type with a cheerful personality. However, the current him had a rather deep personality. In front of her, everything was fine, but in front of others, he was dignified, arrogant, conceited, and cold. He was like a king looking down on Yun Yun, as if everything in the world was under his control.


    Jiang Jun released Gu Qingyou from her arms, gently holding her shoulders and rubbed her smooth and round shoulders. "Yes, I can''t go back to the past anymore, and I''m no longer the same person from before."


    It was as if there were too much pain in the past hidden in the depths of his heart. Only after a long time did she answer, "The past is always about the future, I think, just like how I met you because of my mother''s mistake, the past is just to let me meet you."


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and lightly kissed her forehead. I like what you said. "


    Gu Qingyou then smiled, with such a bright and beautiful smile.


    Jiang Jun rubbed her shoulders again, "I''ll go talk to your mother for a while. Since you have already met her, don''t go anymore."


    "Don''t go see her anymore ?? Jiang Jun, forget it. " Just as Jiang Jun was about to leave, she held his hand.


    Jiang Jun took the opportunity to wrap her hands around his waist, allowing her to hug him. Then, he lifted her small, elegant face that was already drooping down, and turned her to face him. "It''s alright, we still have to see this side of things."


    "It can''t be seen." Gu Qingyou said in a hoarse voice. I don''t care if you respect her because she''s not worth it. " She knew very well that it was a form of cultivation for him to visit her mother with her, but she could foresee what sort of shameless words her mother would say when she saw him.


    Jiang Jun answered seriously, "I know, but I still have to tell her in front of her that I will take good care of you in the future ?? Of course, this is not a promise to your mother Qu Liyuan, but a promise to a mother who is about to marry her daughter. "


    Gu Qingyou''s nose suddenly turned sour, and her eyes turned red.


    What virtue or ability did she have to meet him that was so good?


    The next second, she threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Jiang Jun circled her, and gently kissed the hair on the top of her head. Wait for me here. "


    "Yes."


    Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly let go of Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun kissed her again, and then began to walk.


    The door to the visiting room was closed. Gu Qingyou could not hear what her mother and Jiang Jun were saying, but she was not worried.


    Her heart was filled with love for him as he said "This is not a promise to your mother Qu Liyuan, but a promise to a mother who is going to marry her daughter".


    Jiang Jun and Qu Liyuan had not been talking for long. When Jiang Jun came out, Gu Qingyou did not ask them what they had been talking about.


    Jiang Jun walked over with a tall and handsome body, and habitually stopped her. I want to think of this trip as a honeymoon trip. "


    The meaning behind his words...


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her eyes and instantly fell into the depths of those very, very deep eyes of his.


    Jiang Jun raised her watch and looked at the time, "We can register the Civil Affairs Bureau now before noon."


    The light in Gu Qingyou''s eyes shone brilliantly. However, her hands that were naturally hanging at her sides slowly grabbed onto the material of her clothes, and following that, the light in her eyes slowly faded as she replied with a smile, "But my identity card was always with Aunt Shu, I didn''t bring it."


    Jiang Jun was a smart person, how could he believe her words?

 Chapter 86

    These few days, she hadpletely time to go to Aunt Shu''s ce and fetch her ID.


    "You''re still hesitating?" Jiang Jun asked her calmly.


    "I''m not hesitating. I''m willing to marry you. I''m even very sure that I only want to marry you in this lifetime ?? But I want to wait until the day when Ipletely upy your heart, and then I''ll swear to you at the feet of the priest in that holy wedding dress. " As he said this, Gu Qingyou''s eyes once again slightly reddened.


    "Quiet ??"


    Without waiting for him to continue, Gu Qingyou chose to directly interrupt. I will always wait for you. I believe that one day, I willpletely upy your heart, even if that dayes when my hair ispletely white. "


    "I don''t want to ??"


    The words that Jiang Jun wanted to say were once again stopped by Gu Qingyou using her index finger to point at his thin, ice-cold lips. It was my deliberate decision. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her in silence for a long while, before she said, "If you insist on doing this, I won''t force you ?? But I will never let you down. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled gently, "I''m already done with those words of yours."


    Jiang Jun reached out and pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, so tightly.


    Gu Qingyou allowed herself to be buried in Yun Che''s chest, absorbing the sweet scent of her body. Even though she had made such a decision, she was still at ease in Yun Che''s embrace.


    On top of Jiang Jun''s Private Aircraft, although Gu Qingyou didn''t know where she was taking her to travel, he still didn''t ask her. She just peacefully slept beside him, leaving the rest of the time for him to arrange.


    Jiang Jun was originally sleeping peacefully with Gu Qingyou in her embrace, but her sleeping state was really not good. She had just slept for a while, when her small hands rested on his chest and her legs fell on his as well.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and looked at Gu Qingyou.


    She had not put on any makeup yet, but her small face was still as delicate as ever. Her long eyshes were curled up obediently under the covers. Her nose was raised and her lips were curved in a very beautiful way.


    During the nights they had been together, her poor sleeping posture had often "disturbed" him, but every time he tried to speak to her and remind her of her sleeping posture, he found it hard to wake her when he saw that she was sleeping peacefully.


    Yes...


    The way she slept in peace was fascinating.


    He didn''t know when it started, but he was used to her sleeping like this. Although she would wake up "disturbing" him every time she came up, every time he opened his eyes and saw her hugging him, he felt inexplicably satisfied.


    He held her tight, closed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep.


    Waking up from a long sleep, Gu Qingyou moaned before slowly waking up.


    Not seeing the person she expected to see was right beside him, Gu Qingyou immediately woke up and sat up from the bed.


    After washing herself in the bathroom, Gu Qingyou pulled open the light blue curtain and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him sitting on the sofa, reading the financial news.


    Jiang Jun did not even raise his head, "You''re awake?"


    Gu Qingyou looked outside and saw that it was still daytime. Knowing that China was sometimes different from other countries, she walked to his side and sat down, hugging his arm. "How long have I been asleep for?"


    "Ten hours."


    "Ten hours?" Gu Qingyou was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. I''ve slept for so long? "


    Jiang Jun closed the financial magazine in her hand and looked at her slowly, with a hint of a smile hanging on her lips. "I was going to wake up with you, but you''re too good at sleeping ??"


    Gu Qingyou was embarrassed. Of course she could sleep, he was by her side, and she slept soundly.


    "Are we almost there?" Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa and prepared to go to the cabin window to have a look at the scenery in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, with a light tug from Jiang Jun, she fell onto hisp.


    Although the flight attendant was in the cockpit, Ye Shuo was there too. He immediately patted on Jiang Jun''s arm and said shyly, "Put me down, there are other people here too ??"


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "Is that so?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately looked towards the location where Ye Shuo was just at, and suddenly realised that Ye Shuo had already gone to the cockpit. Gu Qingyou stopped moving, but because of the way he was sitting on herp, her face was red.


    Jiang Jun was actually staring at her red and yet still more charming and beautiful face, with a straight face. "Do you know what I was thinking when I slept by your side just now?"


    Gu Qingyou had always been pure. "What are you thinking about?"


    Jiang Jun suddenly lowered her head and sucked in a bit of Gu Qingyou''s earlobe, the scorching Qi close to her ear. I should have gone on a trip with you a dayter... "


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou still did not understand.


    "So we can stay in bed for the day." Jiang Jun continued with her low voice.


    Gu Qingyou!" She quickly changed the topic, her cheeks burning red like the clouds in the sky. " Actually, have you ever thought about what would happen if Mom and Dad... "Well, I mean what if your parents can''t ept me?


    "No need to change your mind." Jiang Jun reminded her.


    Gu Qingyouughed dryly, "That''s not good, right ??. Unless they ept me. "


    "They''ll take it."


    "Will it?" Although he said this, Gu Qingyou''s heart was still in his throat. But my parents once disliked Xia Qingchen so much, and Xia Qingchen already possesses such a good family background ?? "


    "Mom and Dad are against Xia Qingchen and me being together, not because of Xia Qingchen''s identity, but because Mom and Dad don''t have any affinity for her, but because of you ?? They liked you from the first day they saw you. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "This is different. At first, when they thought that you and Xia Qingchen had already gotten married, they could only ept it, but for the sake of the ten million, I did my best to please them, but of course, I already had the ability to coax the elderly, which was why we were able to get along in harmony. If your parents knew that I was just an ordinary person, and that I didn''t even grow up in a healthy family, your parents might think that I''m not worthy of you ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and looked at her brilliantly. If so, we''ll get married and they''ll have to ept it. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled as she shook her head, "Doing this will hurt their hearts."


    "I know, so it''s just a hypothesis, because they can''t possibly reject you. They just need some time to ept this fact." After Jiang Jun finished speaking, she buried herself into her neck and started sucking and nibbling on it.


    Gu Qingyou reached out and hugged Jiang Jun''s neck.


    Jiang Jun raised his head from her neck and looked at her beautiful eyes that were as bright as the stars in the gxy.


    Gu Qingyou stared deeply at him, and said slowly, "As long as you are by my side, no matter what difficulties I encounter, I will always ovee them. As long as you ?? "He cares about me."


    "Idiot, there won''t be any difficulties between us. We''ll keep going like this." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun lowered her head and grabbed her soft lips.


    Gu Qingyou paused for a moment, then wrapped her arms around his neck and gradually deeply kissed him.


    Not long after, the nended.


    Only now did Gu Qingyou know that Jiang Jun had brought Gu Qingyou to the United States.


    Gu Qingyou originally thought that it would be a romantic ce like France, but she didn''t expect to see a remote town under thergest city in ska, Anchorage.


    "Is there any scenery to enjoy?"


    When entering the hotel, Gu Qingyou asked the man beside her who was embracing her.


    Just as Jiang Jun wanted to answer her, his phone rang, and she took it out from her jacket pocket.


    The phone call was obviously from Jiang Jun''s secretary, Ai Lin. Jiang Jun had made some decisions regarding thepany before he hung up.


    Ye Shuo had alreadypleted the procedures for them to stay at the hotel, so they immediately entered the elevator.


    When she didn''t see Ye Shuo following him up the stairs, Gu Qingyou asked puzzledly, "Aren''t we going up to have lunch? Why aren''t we going up together with Ye Shuo?"


    Yes, it was noon in America, and she had slept so long on the ne that she didn''t even have to adjust for jetg.


    "Lunch, not yet."


    The elevator door opened, and Jiang Jun walked straight out of the elevator with her, straight to the only room on the first floor.


    "But I''m hungry ??" Gu Qingyou lowered her head and said somewhat embarrassedly. Ten hours of sleep on the ne meant she hadn''t eaten for ten hours.


    "I''m hungry too."


    Jiang Jun pressed on the lock on the room''s door, then wrapped her arms around her shoulders and entered the room a little urgently.


    "Then why don''t we eat ??"


    The voice suddenly could note out, because Jiang Jun, who was holding her hand, had suddenly pressed her down against the wall. He pressed her lips to her with an unbridled air, not giving her even a chance to react for a second, causing the only sound that remained in her mouth to be a moaning sound.


    She finally understood what he meant by ''hungry'' ??


    And so ??


    As he kissed her, one hand went to unbutton her blouse, and she happened to be wearing a white shirt today, and thoseplicated buttons made his voice faint with a curse, "Dammit, never wear a shirt again."


    Gu Qingyou, "..." It was time for him to scold again. She was wearing a pair of jeans with a white shirt, and the buttons on the jeans were the most difficult to decipher.


    Then, sure enough, she heard him curse again.


    And so ??


    He picked her up and carried her to the big bed in the room. Normally, he would worry about her a little. After all, she always felt very ufortable in the begi


    ing. Of course, it couldn''t be med on her not being used to it, it was because she was too ?? And he was too ??


    And then ??


    The only sound in the room was the sound of heavy breathing, and she had thrown her hunger far into the distance. It was as if she was standing on clouds, light as a feather. She only wanted him to carry her as he climbed higher and higher ??


    Two hourster, he was still lost in thought. When she saw his red eyes, she almost cried. "I''m so tired ??" She begged him for mercy.


    His hot kiss fell on her corbone, his voice slurred. "In a little while ??"


    She was really going to cry.


    They did note out of the room until sunset.

 Chapter 87

    Gu Qingyou felt that the creator was really unfair.


    At the end of each session, she was so tired that she felt like her body was falling apart. Yet, he was able to recover after finishing the task.


    Why was there such a difference between men and women?


    After Jiang Jun finished showering, she saw that she still had no intention to get up from the bed. She sat on the edge of the bed and patted her, "Didn''t you say you were hungry? You''re not going to get up and eat? "


    Gu Qingyou was so tired that she did not even want to open her eyes, her voice weak, "Call the food in and let me eat, I don''t want to get up."


    "Alright, but you have to get up soon. I need to take you somewhere."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and lovingly kissed her red cheeks before finally getting up.


    However, just as Jiang Jun was about to make a call to Ye Shuo, she suddenly pulled up her nket and sat up on the bed. No, no... I go out to eat, I don''t stay in my room. "


    "Oh?" "Jiang Jun was interested in her sudden change of heart. Why do you suddenly want to eat it again? "


    Gu Qingyou red at him snappily, "Do you want to let Ye Shuo know that I can''t get out of bed?"


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips andughed.


    Gu Qingyou immediately threw the pillow towards him.


    After showering and changing into a light blue woolen sweater and grinded jeans, Gu Qingyou felt her whole body be much more refreshed, and she couldn''t help but look at herself in the mirror a few more times.


    Jiang Jun suddenly hugged her from behind, her chin on her shoulder as she looked at her in the mirror, which was no longer a high ss dress, and asked softly, "You used to dress like this before?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Actually, I used to rarely wear a dress because I couldn''t afford it with the advanced clothes and the low-level clothes weren''t suitable for thepany. Of course, the main reason was that I personally like clothes that were more casual. "


    "Yes."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s casual reply, Gu Qingyou turned her head around. Is it because I''ve returned to my true self that you feel somewhat ufortable with me? "


    During the time that she yed Xia Qingchen, her entry and exit was mostly in high level dresses, and the items that she matched were also famous, so her temperament was naturally thousands of times better than now.


    Jiang Jun lightly nibbled at her shoulder, but she did not answer her. She only said when she walked away, "I like clothes like yours."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou copied how he usually looked at people, and slightly squinted her eyes and nced at him. Why do you like it? It seems like what Xia Qingchen has always worn is always very feminine and elegant. "


    Sure enough, she was unable toy a trap for him. After someone put on the suit jacket, he gently replied, "You want to know my past. I don''t mind exining it to you slowly here, but are you sure you want to continue staying in the room?"


    "Who the hell would want to stay in your room!"


    Thinking of being squeezed for an entire afternoon, Gu Qingyou''s face reddened, and immediately walked towards the door.


    Jiang Junughed, embraced her, and then pressed to open the password in the room.


    Gu Qingyou was really hungry, she gobbled down the whole te of food, and when she was finished, there was still half of the te left. His actions of slicing through the steak was as elegant as flowing water, and the slow and unhurried action of sending the beef into her mouth was due to her own cultivation.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t mind her wolfing down her food in front of him. After all, she wasn''t like this normally, and today she was really too hungry. Of course,pared to his cultivation and temperament, she was stillcking by arge margin.


    After Gu Qingyou drank a mouthful of fruit juice, she asked casually, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts, but because of her voice, he raised her head. You should learn to drink some red wine and apany me on some asions in the future. " Because of the fruit juice in her hand, he slightly frowned.


    "I know... "Actually, after you told me thatst time, I was at home drinking red wine. Otherwise, when I apanied you to the banquet and you left me here by myself, how could I deal with the people I socialized with at the banquet?" Gu Qingyou said proudly.


    Jiang Jun looked at the current her.


    Qing Ying''s bright eyes were shining with a bright smile. Her face was very delicate, suitable for no makeup, and her skin was very good. No matter how many cosmetics one used, one wouldn''t be able to have this. In ordance with the words of the ancient people, she beamed a sweet smile, and her eyes were full of hope.


    He was in a slight trance and wanted to take her into his arms and rub his temples a little more.


    Jiang Jun put down the tableware in her hands and held up the red wine. Then let me see how capable you are. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, "I''m not fooled by you. I''m drunk. After saying that, she took another sip of the juice.


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "A cmity?"


    Gu Qingyou raised his head, her clear voice light and gentle, "What, do you have any objections to this adjective of mine?"


    Jiang Jun revealed a smile. It''s not that, it''s just that I feel ?? If we are to suffer, we will suffer. "


    "You ??"


    Gu Qingyou realized that he couldn''t even win against her, so she drank all the juice in the cup.


    Jiang Junughed with interest, raising her wine cup and slowly drinking a mouthful.


    By the time they finished di


    er, the sky had already darkened. Gu Qingyou stood in front of the fence that protected the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel as she prepared to ask the person beside her about the situation, but she found that there was something wrong with the sky, as if it was a different color.


    Hearing him call ''Mother'', she knew that the phone call was from Mrs Jiang.


    Her heart hung in the air.


    "I understand. It''s not that I deliberately avoided you two, but I did want to bring her out on a journey."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s calm tone while speaking to the Mrs Jiang on the phone, Gu Qingyou waspletely unable to guess what the Mrs Jiang was thinking about, because Jiang Jun was a person who was extremely happy and angry. Even when the Mrs Jiang was enraged on the other end of the phone, he had probably yed around with his words until Gu Qingyou heard them ??


    "Didn''t you want to pick up your grandson earlier? I''m trying to... So don''t call again for a week. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately turned red, purple, and green.


    Jiang Jun ended the call and put the phone back into her jacket pocket, only to see the little girl ring at him with hatred. Did I say I was going to help you have another baby? "


    Jiang Jun frowned. Do you think we could have vited human fertility rules if we hadn''t used contraception? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face flushed red once again. That... We''ll discuss thatter. "


    "Jiang Junughed softly and stretched out her long arm. She easily pulled her over and stuck close to him. It seems that we are at odds on this issue, but now is not the time to discuss it. There is good news for you right now. "


    "Hurry up and tell me." After hearing the two words "good news", Gu Qingyou originally wanted to struggle free from Jiang Jun, but she no longer struggled.


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes slightly, looking at her calmly, and said with a low voice. "I think you must have bribed the two elders."


    Gu Qingyou''s delicate eyebrows slightly knitted together, "What do you mean?"


    "Mom told me on the phone to tell you not to worry, not to be nervous, and not to be afraid... They''re waiting at home for you toe back, and they''re willing to give you and me a wedding, if you like. "


    "Really?" Gu Qingyou''s eyes revealed a trace of disbelief. Do they really not care about my identity? "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call Mom now, but I''m afraid she has a lot to tell you right now. Are you sure you want to spend our precious travel time on her boring ramblings?"


    "I don''t mind." Gu Qingyou then took out her phone from Jiang Jun''s jacket pocket. After taking a deep breath, she immediately called Mrs Jiang.


    "The Mrs Jiang on the other side of the phone answered quickly. It was still the familiar loving voice of Gu Qingyou. Qing ?? "It''s quiet and secluded."


    For some reason, when she heard the Mrs Jiang call out her real name, her nose started to feel sore, and even her voice had a tinge of ending. "Mom."


    "Sorry, Mom and Dad didn''t know before, they always called you that ??" "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. Mom and Dad haven''t changed at all. It''s just that Mom didn''t know you had such a hard time before. Mom will be even better for you in the future ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s nose turned sour, but it was not because she felt wronged, but because she was moved. Mom, you really ?? "Doesn''t it bother you?"


    "Silly child, why would mom care?" "The Mrs Jiang said tenderly. During this period of time you were together with Jiang Jun, your mother clearly knew what kind of child you were.


    Gu Qingyou''s throat was finally so hoarse that she could not make a sound, and both her eyes and nose had turned red.


    At this time, Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, and at the same time took the phone that Gu Qingyou had put to her ear, saying to his mother, "Mom, just like this, there will be plenty of opportunities for words in the future." Then, without waiting for Mrs Jiang''s response, she pressed the end button.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest and snorted. Am I dreaming? "


    "Maybe!"


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Jun lovingly raised up Gu Qingyou''s beautiful face, "Later on, you might really feel like you''re dreaming."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a suspicious look.


    However, Jiang Jun had already raised Gu Qingyou up horizontally, and said gently: "I''ll bring you to a ce."


    Gu Qingyou instinctively wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, because there were still waiters in the dining hall. Gu Qingyou''s entire face flushed red. Just go, why are you holding me? "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and replied lightly, "I just wanted to hug you."


    Gu Qingyou, "..." However, she still tightly wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her face in his chest. She was too shy to look at the waiters around her.


    Gu Qingyou only realized that the ce he was going to take her was a little far after she entered a green SUV that was parked in front of the hotel.


    "Where are we going?" she asked when she had fastened her seat belt.


    Jiang Jun told Ye Shuo, who was outside of the car, that she did not need to follow him, and then answered, "I''ll bring you to see Aurora."


    "Aurora?"

 Chapter 88

    Gu Qingyou didn''t know much about the Aurora, she only knew that it was a natural phenomenon. When the high-energy particles of the sun entered the Earth''s atmosphere, they formed a colorful line that was very, very beautiful, but Gu Qingyou thought that this kind of phenomenon could only be seen in the Antarctica or the Arctic.


    "Really?" Gu Qingyou immediately looked towards the sky. The sky here is a little different, but is it really because of the Aurora? "


    "You''ll know when you get there." Jiang Jun started the engine and stepped on the elerator.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head to look at him, who was beside her. Even if she did not see the beautiful scene that everyone had dreamt of, her heart was already very satisfied.


    Jiang Jun held her hand and drove the car to the National Park of Denali. There was an endless wilderness here, and it was the best ce in America to see the Aurora.


    If it was Gu Qingyou alone, she would definitely be afraid at this moment. However, because Jiang Jun was by her side, she no longer had any fear, and only thought about the scene in the Aurora.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyou saw that the sky was green, with lines of blurry light ribbons hanging in the air. She rubbed her eyes, as if thinking that she had seen wrongly, and when she was sure that the green light ribbons were dancing in the sky, she shouted excitedly, "Is that the Aurora?"


    Jiang Jun steadily controlled the steering wheel, the corners of her mouth raised, "Let''s go further, the color will be more and more beautiful."


    Gu Qingyou immediately pulled away from Jiang Jun''s hands, extended her head out, and looked at the inconceivable light ribbon that appeared in the sky.


    The carriage finally reached their destination. When the carriage stopped, Gu Qingyou impatiently jumped out the car door.


    Jiang Jun instructed her to be careful of the road beneath her feet, then followed her out of the car.


    Here, not only could she see the green belt of light in the sky, she could also see the purple band of light. Gu Qingyou was sighing emotionally at the mysticality of nature, and stared at the sky for a long while in a state of shock.


    Jiang Jun put the car keys on the car cover and walked to Gu Qingyou''s side. She embraced her and eximed in admiration at the masterpiece made by nature.


    This ce was originally a wastnd, but because of the beautiful scenery of the sky, it seemed to be charming and romantic. It was as if they were living in another world.


    "I thought it was a trip to the seaside or something, but ??" Gu Qingyou stared intently at the light ribbons that were constantly floating in the sky and slowly changing colors. He covered his mouth, and nearly choked up.


    Jiang Jun turned her head to look at her. "Do you like it here?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "I like it, I like it... "I really like this ce ??"


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou really liked this scenery, Jiang Jun lightly kissed Gu Qingyou on the cheek, and then continued to look towards the sky. There is a legend about the Aurora. "


    Gu Qingyou snorted, she suppressed her excitement and turned to look at him: "Is that so?"


    Her eyshes seemed to tremble uncontrobly at this moment. After a moment of silence, she continued, "Rumor has it that when couples see the Aurora together, they will never part ways in the future."


    "Really?" Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes were filled with longing as she looked at him with blinking eyes. Don''t tell me you think I''m a kid trying to trick you? "


    Jiang Jun chuckled, she turned and looked at her with her shiny ck eyes. Or are you unwilling to believe it? "


    "Of course I''m willing to believe it." Gu Qingyou said anxiously, and raised her hand to support his waist. Even if it''s fake, I still believe it. "


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s face grew wider as she suddenly wrinkled her beautiful nose. "I did lie to you."


    "You ??" Gu Qingyou raised her fist as if she wanted to wave it around someone''s chest, but in the end, she unwillingly put it down. Then, she leaned into his embrace, her cheek pressing tightly against his chest, her slender arms hugging him.


    Jiang Jun leaned on her long hair and gently hugged her.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the boundless world that seemed to only have the two of them, she smelt the sweet scent of his body in satisfaction, and said slowly, "If I didn''t wear the white wedding dress to marry you, I think this would be the happiest day of my life."


    "This is definitely not the happiest day for you, because you will definitely wear a white wedding dress to marry me."


    Gu Qingyou raised her head, her eyes brimming with a flowing light of anticipation.


    Jiang Jun stared at her with her bright ck eyes. Under the dazzling light of the Aurora, she kissed her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, and felt that the lips that he passed by her forehead was no longer as cold and cold as they were in the past.


    Jiang Jun then said, "I will use this as proof."


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes. Perhaps it was because of the Aurora''s effects, but her eyes became a little shallow, shining brightly and extremely beautiful.


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but lower her head and cover her lips.


    Her mind kept going over and over the scene where he had put on her wedding ring, when he had replied that he would not disappoint her, when he had said "prove it" just a moment ago, and she had felt as if there were fireworks in front of her eyes, and the sky above her filled with dazzling lights, had turned into a brilliant halo of light, sealing the two of them and never separating again.


    Suddenly, as if in tacit understanding, they kissed and moved toward the car.


    When her body touched the cold of the car, he picked her up, opened the door with his hand, and ced her in the seat.


    When his passion was over, he dressed andy down on the wide seat of the car. Shey on top of him, his suit jacket covering most of her body.


    "Although she was very tired, she still followed his gaze and looked at the dazzling colors in the sky from the roof of the carriage." Say, if I still want to see this Aurora next year, will I be able to? "


    Jiang Jun hugged her, who was also drenched in sweat, Every autumn is the best time to see the aurora... If you still want toe next year, I''ll apany you. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes had already drooped down. She actually still wanted to ask, why did he want to bring her to see Aurora? He didn''t seem like someone who would normally delve into the scenery, but it was a pity that she was already very, very sleepy, so sleepy that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her forehead, wanting to answer her, but he realized that her thick and long eyshes had already been covered, and her sleeping appearance was calm and serene.


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but chuckle as she pulled her suit jacket closer and closed her eyes with her.


    At the same time, at C.


    Que Yan had finally made an appointment with Huo Yutong, but because Huo Yutong was unable to contact him, he agreed to meet him.


    Que Yan had never received such a blow from a woman before, hence he could not help but ask in a sour tone, "Could it be that you like Jiang Jun as well?"


    Huo Yutong had always been a quiet and gracefuldy of a noble family, she could not bear Que Yan''s teasing. She replied seriously, "Boss Qu, the rtionship between Jiang Jun and I are just friends, I definitely do not have any other thoughts towards him."


    Then why was it that when Su Mo introduced you to me, you refused to recognize me? Now that Jiang Jun has introduced you to me, I''m familiar with him. Que Yan did not understand. He had never failed when it came to women, but she never thought that she would encounter trouble with Huo Yutong again and again. This was also the reason why he wanted to catch up with Huo Yutong so much.


    "Because Boss Qu isn''t a person who specializes in emotions. I don''t think there''s a need to know him." Huo Yutong said truthfully.


    Que Yan felt like his face had been pped hard. It was burning with anger, but his eyes were deep. Looking at the quiet littledy in front of him, Que Yan became even more interested. Maybe I will change it for you, Miss Huo? " Que Yan earnestly said.


    Huo Yutong shook her head, obviously not willing to stay on this topic any longer, and turned to the main topic at hand. If you say that I wish to meet you, you will tell me where Jiang Jun is. "


    "He took Gu Qingyou to a small town in ska to see the Aurora."


    "Gu Qingyou?" Huo Yutong was startled when she passed by. Who is she? Isn''t Jiang Jun''s wife Xia Qingchen? "


    "Didn''t you read on the news that Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun have ''divorced''?"


    "I can see that. I wanted to ask you about this, but you''re now mentioning ''Gu Qingyou'' to me ?? "Who is she?"


    Que Yan leaned his body against the back of the chair and said slowly, "It''s not important who she is, what''s important is ?? She has already upied all of Jiang Jun''s heart. "


    Huo Yutong immediately shook his head, "I don''t believe you. Not long ago, I advised him to put Su Mo down.


    "He didn''t answer your question because he already disdained to bring up Su Mo''s."


    After hearing what Que Yan said, Huo Yutong held onto her coffee and took a sip, only after a while did she speak out, "It is natural for Jiang Jun to hate Su Mo, but it is also the truth that Su Mo has always loved Jiang Jun a lot, it is just that ??"


    Que Yan waved his hands towards Huo Yutong. To be honest, I no longer have a good impression of Su Mo, and I don''t want you to mention her again. "


    Huo Yutong sighed softly and put down the coffee. I think if Su Mo was still alive, the misunderstanding between them could still be resolved ?? "


    "Don''t... I feel that it''s pretty good for Jiang Jun to be with Miss Gu now. "


    Huo Yutong did not answer.


    Que Yan squinted his eyes, and asked suspiciously: "Oh yes, you haven''t told me why you are looking for Jiang Jun in such a rush."


    "Nothing."


    Que Yan''s sharp eyes could easily see through the concealment that shed past in the depths of his eyes. Actually, you are here to scout for Jiang Jun''s whereabouts, right? "


    Huo Yutong suddenly trembled, a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    "Actually, Jiang Jun already knows the truth that Su Mo might still be alive, so you don''t need to be this shocked. This is because the news of Su Mo ''death'' that she has concealed herself is no longer important to Jiang Jun."

 Chapter 89

    It was only after he struggled for a while that he woke up from a beautiful night''s sleep that seemed to be stuck to a warm stove. When he opened his eyes, he saw that familiar handsome face and realized that she had thought that the warm stove was because she was sleeping in his arms.


    She carefully lifted the leg that was resting on his leg, afraid that she would wake him up. Unexpectedly, her leg that was lifted up was suddenly held down by a hand.


    "It''s still early, sleep a little longer." Hiszy voice sounded.


    Gu Qingyou thenid on someone''s chest, but...


    She could no longer sleep, especially since she was still sleeping on top of him. Although the carriage was narrow and could only do this, it would make her sleep very ufortably.


    "..." I''m hungry. " Without much thought, Gu Qingyou rushed to say this sentence. Only then did she remember that she could not casually say the word "hungry", and her face immediately flushed red.


    As expected, Jiang Jun opened her eyes, and looked at her with an enchanting gaze that Gu Qingyou was currently worrying about, "Are you still hungry?"


    Gu Qingyou lightly pinched Jiang Jun''s arm. "Get up."


    It was clear that Jiang Jun had exhausted some of her stamina fromst night. She closed her eyes for a while before carrying her and standing up.


    There was no helping it, the space was too narrow. If she sat up, she would have to sit on top of him. It would be better if he just picked her up.


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes due to the sunlight. She used his hand to block the dazzling light.


    Gu Qingyou got off the car and was puzzled to see that the sky was no different from normal sky. She asked curiously, "Can''t you see the Aurora during the day?"


    Jiang Jun also got down from the carriage.


    He had always been neat and tidy. Although his shirt was a bit wrinkled at the moment, it had a very dejected look to it that was rarely seen by him. It was also pretty good looking.


    "There are some in the day, but it''s not obvious." "No," he replied.


    "Oh." Gu Qingyou covered her eyes with her hands and looked up into the sky.


    Jiang Jun took out a bottle of water from the car trunk and handed it over to her.


    Gu Qingyou took the water and rinsed her mouth.


    On the way back to the hotel, the wastnd they had seenst night was beautiful. In the morning sunlight, herbivores asionally came out to hunt for food and passed in front of their cars. On both sides of the road, there were tents for backpackers. The scene was like a television broadcast of the Great African Prairie.


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair in satisfaction. Although the two of them did not speak, it was a feeling that everything was said and done without saying.


    In the hotel room, Gu Qingyou had finished her shower, and was sitting on the sofa waiting for Jiang Jun. She was bored to death and


    ed to read a magazine provided by the hotel, when she suddenly heard Jiang Jun''s phone vibrate.


    Gu Qingyou originally did not n to help Jiang Jun answer the call, but the phone had rung twice, and after seeing that Jiang Jun was just about to take a shower, she was worried that it would be official business, so she immediately picked up his phone. Seeing that the phone screen showed a string of unknown numbers, she was puzzled, but still pressed on the answer button, "Hello?"


    There was no reply on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Qingyou thought that there was a problem with his phone, so she took it off to look, only to realize that the time on his phone was still showing. She asked a few more times, but the other party did not reply, so Gu Qingyou could only press the end button.


    After Jiang Jun finished bathing and came out of the bathroom, Gu Qingyou, who had already changed her clothes, looked up and nced at someone. Originally, she wanted to tell him about someone calling, but she realized that he had actually walked out from the bathroompletely naked. Although they were notpletely naked, she was still not used to it. Just now ?? I just called you on an unknown number, I answered it for you, but the other party didn''t say anything, so I hung up. "


    Jiang Jun only replied with an "En" and did not say anything else.


    After Jiang Jun finished putting on her clothes, Gu Qingyou stood up from the sofa and walked in front of him. After breakfast, I would like to ask if CEO Jiang has any other arrangements? "


    "Where do you want to go?" Jiang Jun saw the n in her eyes from Gu Qingyou''s twinkling lips.


    "When I came back, I heard from the guests that there is ake here. The water is very blue and the water is like a mirror. I want to take a look."


    Jiang Jun nodded his head, but said, "Bribe me, and I will bring you there."


    "How?"


    "Like this ??" Jiang Jun reached out a long hand, grabbed Gu Qingyou''s chin and gently kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly embarrassed, but she still obediently tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    He never thought that Jiang Jun would actually embrace her waist and deepen the kiss.


    It was a long time before he let go of her, and she was panting.


    It was only then that Jiang Jun seemed to be satisfied, smiling as she said to her, "Remember, this technique is very useful."


    Gu Qingyou stared at him, her breathing still had not steadied, and she was able to reply him with a rare sentence, "Then shouldn''t I be charging per second, you just took too much bribes?"


    Jiang Junughed heartily.


    Gu Qingyou smiled along, and then heard her cell phone ring. After that, she went to the sofa and picked up the phone.


    The phone call was from An Yaru.


    Gu Qingyou immediately pressed the answer button, "Hello?"


    She thought that the little girl had onlye to gossip about Xia Qingchen''s'' divorce ''. After all, this matter was something that everyone knew of, but she didn''t know that the little girl''s voice on the phone sounded very urgent. "Qing You,e back quickly.


    "What?" Gu Qingyou''s body heavily trembled. "Ya Ru, speak clearly ??"


    "Aunt Shu suddenly has acute renal failure and has been pushed into the operation room. Come back quickly ??"


    Jiang Jun saw that Gu Qingyou''s expression had already changed, and she walked to her side. "What''s wrong?"


    "Aunt Shu is in the operation room with acute kidney failure. I have to go back immediately ??" Gu Qingyou''s face had already turned pale white, and she helplessly packed her luggage.


    Jiang Jun took out her phone from her suit and dialed a number. After answering the call, she instructed, "Ye Shuo, get the few best doctors in the Jiang''s Hospital to the hospital and consult with Ms. Bi Shufen, who has just been sent to the operation room. You have also arranged for a carriage to be prepared, let''s head back to Anchorage immediately and set off for C City."


    On the ne, even though she knew that her previous worries were futile, Gu Qingyou was still unable to calm herself down and sit on the chair. She stood in front of the window of the cabin, and continuously prayed to the heavens to let the Aunt Shu be safe and sound.


    Jiang Jun embraced her from behind and consoled her, "Don''t worry, you''ve already done everything you can."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips as she ced her right index finger down before saying slowly, "Aunt Shu is my mother''s good friend, my mother is very gambling, so whenever I gamble, mother will put me in her mother''s care. There are many times when mother was forced to hide because of a debt, and Aunt Shu was afraid that I would be implicated, so she told mother to leave me in her care.


    "I know that she is more important to you than your mother, but you didn''t eat in the morning, so the flight time was more than 10 hours. If you don''t eat anything, you won''t be able to survive in the hospital with Aunt Shu." Jiang Jun said with a serious expression.


    Gu Qingyou turned around, seeing his sunken face, she finally nodded her head obediently.


    Ye Shuo brought the food and milk over.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the window and looked at her devouring face, her expression bing even deeper as she stuffed her hands into his pockets.


    The aircraft is used for a safending in City C.


    The moment Gu Qingyou got off the ne, she called An Yaru. Fortunately, An Yaru said that Aunt Shu''s operation was sessful, and although she was still in the ICU, her life wasn''t in danger.


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately went to the Supporting upation Hospital.


    In the ICU, Gu Qingyou looked at Aunt Shu whose body was filled with many tubes, and her eyes and nose started to turn red.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and whispered to her good friend, "Did the doctor say when Aunt Shu would wake up?"


    An Yaru''s entire person was still in shock, because, Jiang Jun had actually apanied Gu Qingyou to the hospital to visit the Aunt Shu, and furthermore, he was currently in the ward exining to the doctors about transferring the Aunt Shu to the Jiang n''s hospital.


    "Ugh ??" It was with much difficulty that An Yaru managed to shift her gaze away from Jiang Jun. She shifted to Gu Qingyou''s side and truthfully said, "The doctor said that the time of awakening was uncertain, but she will definitely wake up today."


    "Is there really no danger to my life?" Gu Qingyou was already shocked seeing the tubes stuck in Aunt Shu''s body.


    "Well, the doctor says there''s no danger to your life at the moment."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Qingyou reached out to cover Aunt Shu with the nket and was finally able to rx. Unexpectedly, An Yaru suddenly pulled her up from the chair and dragged her to the washroom.


    After she closed the door to the washroom, An Yaru immediately put her hands in front of her chest and switched to interrogation mode. Hurry up and be honest, why would the Boss Jiange with you to see the Aunt Shu? Also, the news that the entire world is filled with Boss Jiang has already divorced Xia Qingchen, is this rted to you? "


    "You actually have the mood to ask these questions at a time like this ??" Gu Qingyou wanted to leave.


    However, An Yaru blocked Gu Qingyou''s path unrelenting, "Hurry up and tell me honestly, don''t be careless."


    Gu Qingyou knew that she would have to tell her good friend sooner orter, so she helplessly said, "It''s just as you thought, I am with Jiang Jun now, but the matter of him getting divorced with Xia Qingchen has nothing to do with me."


    "Really?" An Yaru''s eyes suddenly lit up like a light source, sparkling with a happy light.


    "Really."


    After Gu Qingyou replied with certainty, she passed An Yaru and went out of the washroom.


    An Yaru was still standing in ce, unable to believe this fact.


    Gu Qingyou walked in front of Jiang Jun and asked softly, "Are you really going to transfer Aunt Shu to a hospital under the Jiang n?"


    Jiang Jun said in a nd voice, "That is your own doctor, you don''t dare not take good care of it."


    Gu Qingyou then reached out and hugged Jiang Jun tightly in his embrace. Thank You... Ya Ru said, if the doctor you sent wasn''t so powerful, Aunt Shu''s operation wouldn''t have been so sessful ?? "Thank you for your help. Thank you for apanying me back ??"


    Jiang Jun paused for a moment, and then held onto Gu Qingyou''s thin back, her long and slender fingers slowly tensed up.

 Chapter 90

    When An Yaru came out of the washroom, the first thing she saw was Gu Qingyou hugging Jiang Jun tightly. Immediately, she retreated back to the washroom.


    An Yaru waited in the washroom for a long time, and only after confirming that it was long enough for the two people to kiss or something did she go out. However, she only saw that Gu Qingyou was left alone in the sickroom.


    "Eh, where is Boss Jiang?"


    An Yaru immediately looked around, but still could not find that noble figure.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed, quietly looked at the sleeping Aunt Shu and replied softly, "I will wait here for Aunt Shu to wake up, so I let him go first."


    "You haven''t told me how you were with him?" An Yaru moved a chair over to sit beside Gu Qingyou and asked so that she would not wake up Aunt Shu.


    Gu Qingyou knew that she could not beat around the bush with this girl''s personality, and said softly: "I don''t know how to exin things to you, but matters of the heart are probably just asplicated as this."


    "But Jiang Jun loves Xia Qingchen that much, and she did not hesitate to find you as a substitute for Xia Qingchen. How could he suddenly give up on Xia Qingchen?" An Yaru was confused.


    "Love tired."


    "Love tired?" An Yaru frowned, she suddenly turned Gu Qingyou''s body and looked at her seriously. That means he still hasn''t let go of Xia Qingchen in his heart, and he''s already chasing after you? "


    Gu Qingyou had no way of refuting it, because the truth was just as it was.


    An Yaru saw that Gu Qingyou had tacitly acknowledged it, and his entire person floated up from the chair. Only after covering her mouth did she manage to control her shocked voice. "This man has other women in her heart, yet you''ve already epted him?"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "I am very clear what I am doing."


    "You know?"


    An Yaru spat out in astonishment, then pulled Gu Qingyou up from her chair and dragged her to the balcony of the ward. After confirming that it would not affect Aunt Shu, An Yaru spoke loudly: "Qingyou, have you gone mad? If there is someone else in his heart who is with you, he will only treat you as a pastime or use you. It is not in the logic of feeling that he ca


    ot love someone and yet fall in love with you. "


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    An Yaru''s brows tightly knitted together, "So, you have already thought about what I''ve said?"


    Gu Qingyou calmly looked at An Yaru, and then walked to the railing of the balcony, looked at the far away sky, and said slowly: "Entertainment is good, use is good too... I''ve already made that decision. "


    An Yaru was startled once again, her hands supporting her weak shoulders, she pulled her over and said seriously, "When he realizes that she still ca


    ot let go of Xia Qingchen, one day, she decides to go find Xia Qingchen, how are you going to face that?"


    "If he really goes back to find Xia Qingchen, I will give up."


    "You''re crazy." An Yaru immediately let go of Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and continuously shook her head.


    Gu Qingyou''s calm eyes still did not have a single ripple in them, as if the decision she had made right now could not be any more firm.


    An Yaru was unable to calm down, and she continuously mumbled, "Qingyou, you will regret this. You will really regret this ?? Even if you already have feelings for him, you shouldn''t ept him unless hepletely abandons those feelings from the past ?? "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and said in a gentle voice, "He ca


    ot let go of the past, if I choose to reject him, then he will turn her back for the rest of her life."


    An Yaru was slightly taken aback. Why do you say that? "


    Gu Qingyou took a few more deep breaths before turning her gaze towards the distant horizon once again. Previously, when he was drunk, he called me and said ''he misses me''. At that time, I was secretly happy in my heart, until the photo of him and Xia Qingchen having intimate contact in N City was exposed in the newspapers ?? "


    An Yaru nodded her head, "I saw the news too, I could tell that the person in the photo wasn''t you, I wanted to call you to ask if Xia Qingchen''s legs were recovered, but at that time, Aunt Shu''s body was in a bad condition, I was afraid that I would call you and you would ask about Aunt Shu''s situation, I don''t want you to worry, but there will be no gossip at the end."


    "When this matter was exposed, it was as if I had fallen from heaven to hell. I had thought about it a lot, and it was then that I suddenly realized that I shouldn''t have heard him say ''he misses me'' ??" Gu Qingyou continued to speak, but when he finished speaking, he paused for a moment.


    An Yaru frowned, "Why?"


    Gu Qingyou faintly smiled at this moment. Her smile carried traces of sadness, but also destion. If you love someone, you can only say you miss that person. But he loves someone else, so why would he call me and say ''he misses me''? When she was drunk and unconscious, he would make a real reaction, but when he made a real reaction, she called me. This means that he thought of me as the person he loved ?? "


    An Yaru was stu


    ed on the spot. You mean... Do you think he wants to keep you by her side because he thinks you''re someone he can''t let go of? "


    Gu Qingyou withdrew her smile and restored calmness and tranquility. I think it''s like this... He had already despaired of Xia Qingchen to the end, but deep in his heart, he still had not let her go. Moreover, she had found some of the shadows of Xia Qingchen that belonged to me, and of course it was very easy, since I looked so much like Xia Qingchen after all, so he treated me as Xia Qingchen. He ced all the things he wanted from Xia Qingchen on me, and he took all the feelings she had from Xia Qingchen, and obtained them from me ?? "


    "Since you''re so clear about it, why did you ??" An Yaru suddenly had no way to say it, because her throat was filled with a sense of difficulty. Especially when she saw Gu Qingyou''s thin and tall figure, it was even harder for her to utter a word.


    Why are you so stupid?


    An Yaru said from the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and slowly said, "I don''t want to see him alone."


    An Yaru stayed in ce for a long time, but her eyes started to turn red. Jing You, you already love him this much? "


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shining faintly, and said calmly, "That''s why I rejected his offer to marry me because I only wanted him to have a good time by my side. I don''t need his marriage ?? Such a marriage is not what I want. "


    "Qingyou, you''re too stupid." An Yaru finally could not hold it in and said it out loud.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, turned his head and smiled at her friend. This is not necessarily silly, there might be a miracle, when did he fall in love with me? "


    "Quiet ??"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be harmed, because he won''t hurt me. As long as I pretend I don''t know anything, I''ll be very happy ??"


    Que Yan found out that Jiang Jun had returned back to her home, and immediately rushed over to the hospital. At the hospital entrance, Que Yan saw Jiang Jun, so he handed the car he got from to Ye Shuo, and took over as Jiang Jun''s driver.


    Because of the dozen of hours of travel, Jiang Jun didn''t rest, she closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair to rest.


    "Que Yan broke the silence in the carriage. I can already be certain that Su Mo is still alive. Huo Yutong is still co


    ected to her. "


    Jiang Jun did not reply, as if what she heard had nothing to do with him.


    Que Yan nced at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face through the rearview mirror and continued to report in a formal tone, "I don''t care if you put this matter to me or not, I just want to leak this information to you so that you are mentally prepared. In case Su Moes to Miss Gu ??"


    "Did you find out where she was?" Jiang Jun''s voice that made people lose their emotions finally spoke.


    Que Yan answered honestly, "I have already followed Huo Yutong''s line of investigation, I believe we will find something soon."


    "Bring her to me when you find her."


    "Alright."


    Que Yan heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Jun''s reaction showed that he did not have any thoughts towards Su Mo, if not he would not be willing to see Su Mo.


    Gu Qingyou finally woke up in Aunt Shu. She was so happy that she almost cried.


    When Aunt Shu saw Gu Qingyou, sshe wanted to reach out to grab Gu Qingyou''s hand. However, before her hand had even lifted up, he had already fallen down.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly held Aunt Shu''s hand, and stuck it tightly to her own face. Aunt Shu, don''t move, the doctor said that you have just finished the operation, you need to rest well ?? "


    Even though Aunt Shu was very weak, even her eyes seemed to barely open, but she still revealed a weak smile on hispassionate face. "It''s here ??"


    "Yes."


    "I vaguely ??" I thought I heard you talking to a young man... You... Have you brought your boyfriend? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Yes, Aunt Shu. I brought my boyfriend here to see you, but he is not here, he wille over tonight."


    "Really?" Aunt Shu could not show any more joy on her face, and could only move her hand that was held by Gu Qingyou.


    "Of course." "Gu Qingyou pressed Aunt Shu''s hand tightly to her cheek, warming her body''s warmth to Aunt Shu''s ice-cold hand. "So you have to get better quickly. If you lose your spirit like this, you won''t be able to see what he looks like ??"


    Aunt Shu blinked her eyes. Of course I will... It will be all right, I... I still have to look at you... "Marry her ??"


    "Mm ??"


    An Yaru agreed from the side. "That''s right, Aunt Shu, let me tell you, Qing You''s boyfriend is very outstanding. You''ll definitely praise him greatly when you see him, so you have to quickly get better ??"


    "I... My illness... Already... I can''t cure it, but if I... When I''m alive, I can... See quiet find belong to... I have no regrets about her happiness ?? "


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "That won''t happen, you will definitely get better. I will immediately help you transfer to a better hospital, and with a more authoritative doctor treating you, you will gradually recover."


    "Aunt Shu wanted to shake her head, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. I... Don''t... "Spend more money ??"


    An Yaru quickly said for Gu Qingyou, "Aunt Shu, you don''t have to worry about the money. Qing You''s boyfriend runs the hospital, you don''t have to pay to treat him ??"

 Chapter 91

    After the Aunt Shu was transferred into the Jiang''s Hospital, under An Yaru''s constant persuasion, Gu Qingyou was finally willing to go home and rest until night beforeing to see the Aunt Shu.


    Jiang Jun sent Ye Shuo to pick her up. Gu Qingyou was indeed tired, after all, he did not even rest while sitting in the car for more than ten hours.


    Ye Shuo increased his speed and sent Gu Qingyou back to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how she managed to get onto the bed. When she woke up, the sky had already darkened outside, and Mrs Jiang was sitting right beside the bed.


    After sleeping, Gu Qingyou wanted to get up, but was gently pushed back onto the bed by the Mrs Jiang, and said lovingly: "You should rest for a while, just now mother called the Principal, she said that the situation in the Aunt Shu is stable ??."


    Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly lie back down on the bed.


    Mrs Jiang immediately instructed the servants outside to bring up the soup that she cooked personally.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mrs Jiang''s amiable face as usual, and the voice that came out of her mouth couldn''t help but say, "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang knew what Gu Qingyou wanted to say. After tucking Gu Qingyou in, she said seriously, "Qingyou, your father and I will not mind ?? We have never regarded a person''s origin as important, we only value their quality, and we know that the only reason you had a deal with Jun Er was to treat Aunt Shu''s illness and pay back the debts of your own mother. "


    Gu Qingyou said with difficulty, "Mom, am I dreaming?"


    Mrs Jiang chuckled, "Foolish child, of course you aren''t dreaming ??. "Mom has already told you on the phone that she would only feel regretful if she found out today that you weren''t Mom''s daughter-inw ??"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but get up from the bed, and reach out to hug Mrs Jiang. "Mom, thank you ??"


    "The Mrs Jiang caressed Gu Qingyou''s back. Fool, you don''t need to say such words to your mother. It is Jiang Jun''s fortune to be able to be together with you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and hugged Mrs Jiang tighter.


    Only after a long time did Gu Qingyou release the Mrs Jiang, and promised the elders seriously, "I will definitely take good care of Jiang Jun and serve you."


    Mrs Jiang scolded, "Our family has many servants, we don''t need you to serve us. We only need you to be in love with Jiang Jun and Mother will be satisfied."


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "We will."


    Mrs Jiang didn''t forget to say this, "Of course, if you can quickly add us with a darling grandson, mother will definitely love you even more ??"


    Gu Qingyou also returned back to her previous boldness in front of the Mrs Jiang, and ridiculed, "I think mother likes me because I''m able to get a son?"


    Mrs Jiang immediately reprimanded him, "You child, you started to act shamelessly again ??"


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh.


    Mrs Jiang immediately stood up from the bed''s edge. Your dad thought you were sick and was worried downstairs. I''ll go tell your dad ?? Don''t forget to finish the soup that Rui Er brought overter. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded obediently, "I guarantee that not a single drop will remain."


    Only then did Mrs Jiang feel satisfied, and left the room, closing the door for Gu Qingyou.


    After the departure of the Mrs Jiang, the smile on Gu Qingyou''s face that was originally there was gradually reced with loneliness as she sat down on the bedside in a daze.


    She was afraid that she would disappoint the Director Jiang couple, in this short period of time, she did not want to have children with Jiang Jun.


    On one hand, her shock from losing her childst time was too great, and her emotions had still not calmed down enough. On the other hand, she hoped to travel with Jiang Jun for a few more years, because at that time, everything would be set, and she and Jiang Jun''s child would grow up in a healthy family ??


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingyou prepared to go downstairs to apany the Director Jiang couple for di


    er. However, when she was changing her clothes, Jiang Jun pushed open the door and entered.


    It was obvious that he did not expect the room to have such a scenery. Jiang Jun''s fingertip stayed on the doorknob.


    Gu Qingyou immediately do


    ed her clothes, and muttered in embarrassment and a


    oyance, "I realized that you don''t have the habit of knocking at the door."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows in disagreement, "You even need to knock on the door to enter your room?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Jun realized that she liked to see her look when she had nothing to say. He walked up to her. She had just showered, and the fragrance of her bath was so refreshing that he couldn''t help but hug her and press her against him.


    Gu Qingyou gently struggled. Hurry up and let go, Mom and Dad are still waiting for me to go down and apany them for di


    er. I still have to go to the hospitalter to visit the Aunt Shu ?? "


    The meaning behind her words was that she didn''t have the time to kiss him right now.


    However, Jiang Jun did not let go as she looked at her bright eyes and white teeth, with a doting look in his eyes.


    Gu Qingyou realized that he still had not let go, and immediately stopped struggling and wrapped his arms around his neck, learning the way he normally looked at people. She squinted her eyes into a line, and mischievously looked at him: "I don''t believe that if you don''t get tired after flying for more than 10 hours without rest, you will?"


    Gu Qingyou''s words had changed the meaning of her words... She didn''t believe that he still had that kind of strength.


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes slightly narrowed as she sized her up with a serious gaze. Her deep eyes seemed unfathomable, "Do you really want to try?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her head, and looked straight into his eyes. His eyes were deep and fierce, filled with the most primitive desire for possession of a man and a woman.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t dare to joke around anymore, and immediately let go of Jiang Jun''s neck as she quickly retreated to around a meter away from him.


    Seeing that, Jiang Junughed softly.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was thin, her cheeks immediately flushed a little, and she could only change the topic. "About that ?? Will you apany me to see the Aunt Shu? "


    Jiang Jun turned around and walked to the stairs in her room. She took off her suit jacket and loosened the tie on her neck at the same time. I originally


    ed to do so, but someone seemed to have angered me just now. "


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, and looked at him with nted eyes, "Your heart is even smaller than a needle."


    "Mhmm."


    Jiang Jun didn''t feel the slightest bit of shame.


    Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly, and then walked up the stairs and stood in front of someone.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun stopped loosening his tie and looked at her calmly to see what she was going to do to make up for it.


    Unexpectedly ??


    Gu Qingyou actually lifted the tip of her feet, hugged Jiang Jun''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Jiang Jun''s self-control in front of Gu Qingyou was almost zero. In a few seconds, she took the initiative to hug her tightly.


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun finally came out of their room after a while. When they arrived at the dining hall, the Director Jiang couple was already waiting for them.


    Thinking that the time that the Director Jiang couple had been waiting for them was exactly the time that their lips would twitch, Gu Qingyou felt a little ashamed in her heart. She did not even sit next to Jiang Jun, but together with him.


    She could already foresee the days in the future when he would press her down. She would probably need his help in order to ''bribe'' her in this way ??


    Gu Qingyou thought in her heart.


    Mrs Jiang was very satisfied to see his daughter-inw close to him. After she picked up a few dishes from his daughter-inw''s bowl, Mrs Jiang was the first to break the silence, "Jun Er, will you apany Qing You to the hospital to see Aunt Shu?"


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou at this moment.


    Gu Qingyou immediately looked at him, reminding him that he had epted the bribe and was about to fulfill his duty.


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth to form a faint smile. Then, she looked towards Mrs Jiang and nodded.


    Mrs Jiang immediately said, "This can also be considered to be meeting the parents. You better not go empty-handed. Mommy has already prepared some life swallow nest for you. Remember to take it with you ??"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun personally drove the car to the hospital with Gu Qingyou.


    When she was in the carriage, Jiang Jun saw that Gu Qingyou was hesitating to speak, so she frowned: "If you want to say something, say it!"


    Gu Qingyou purposely revealed the expression that she had only spoken when you asked me, "I feel like you are a person who knows nothing at all."


    "Oh?" "Jiang Jun''s eyes turned deep and serene. "After the words'' discordant in appearance '','' despicable ''and'' shameless'', you have a new conclusion."


    Gu Qingyou was immediately embarrassed. "You really hold a grudge."


    "Of course, my Mind''s Eye is smaller than a needle."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    She realized that she could not afford to offend this person. Otherwise, all her debts would be settled in the future.


    Gu Qingyou coughed and changed the topic, "Then do you know why I said you are two-faced?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Jiang Jun supported herself on the carriage window with her hands, looking rxed.


    "You are filial and gentle in front of your parents, but you arepletely different in front of outsiders." Gu Qingyou said truthfully. For example, when the Mrs Jiang had told him to bring the nourishment for the Aunt Shu, he had actually agreed to it.


    "What did it look like?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "I don''t dare to say it, but once I say it, you will remember it." Gu Qingyou curled her lips, d that she didn''t fall for his trick all of a sudden.


    Jiang Junughed. Most people leave the good to the outside and the bad to their families. I think that''s wrong. "


    "I agree with that, but I admire your acting skills. In my mother''s eyes, your pronouns are really gentle."


    Jiang Jun turned her head and nced at thedy beside him. I am the same in front of you, it seems... Do you think I''m not gentle enough with you? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately grabbed onto someone''s arm and said fawningly, "Of course not, Boss Jiang has always been very gentle to me. I have always been very grateful."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked, "Hey, are you driving ??" Looking up, Gu Qingyou realized that Jiang Jun had unknowingly parked her car by the side of the road. Hm? Why did you stop? "


    Jiang Jun stared at her until she felt that she was in danger. Then, he slowly opened her mouth, "Qingyou, if you didn''t see me that day, I would never let you see the other side of me."


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Jiang Jun to suddenly say that, and was slightly startled.

 Chapter 92

    Why did he suddenly say this to her?


    If he only treated her as Xia Qingchen''s substitute, he wouldn''t have to be so concerned about her, right?


    His face was bright and dark, and she couldn''t see him clearly.


    Jiang Jun then started up the engine, allowing herself to continue moving smoothly on the road.


    When the car was almost to the hospital, Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at him, and slowly said, "Actually, I have never cared about your other side, what I care about is only your heart."


    Jiang Jun smiled, it was a very light smile, but she didn''t answer her. She only brought her hand to his leg and held it tightly.


    In front of the hospital''s gate, Gu Qingyou saw that there were many reporters, and immediately frowned, "What happened? Why are there so many reporters? "


    Jiang Jun looked at this scene indifferently, her lips moving coldly, "Clearly, the news about us at the hospital has already spread out."


    "So these reporters are here to guard us?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Jiang Jun did not answer and directly pulled Gu Qingyou down from the carriage.


    But at the same time, Gu Qingyou got rid of Jiang Jun''s hand and shook her head. I don''t want to be seen by those reporters. "


    Jiang Junchen frowned, "Are you afraid?"


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips, "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that I don''t want the reporters to p my face."


    The expression in Jiang Jun''s eyes became even deeper as she looked at her.


    Gu Qingyou pressed the button to close the car window, and after making sure that no one outside could see what was happening inside, she continued, "You just got divorced Xia Qingchen, yet you are with a woman who looks simr to Xia Qingchen, the reporters will definitely discuss amongst themselves, and report randomlyter."


    "You and Xia Qingchen have never been like each other." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou leaned his head against the back of the chair and shook his head. If I don''t look like Xia Qingchen, then that director would not have let me be Xia Qingchen''s substitute, and you guys wouldn''t havee to find me. "


    "Under makeup, you look a little simr, but in reality, you and Xia Qingchen are twopletely different people."


    Gu Qingyou was still as stubborn as ever. I''m not going down... When I''m mentally prepared, I''ll be in public with you, and now that you''re divorced there''s a scandal, it''ll hurt your image.


    "I don''t care what anyone thinks." With that said, Jiang Jun got out of the car, walked around and opened the door for her.


    Gu Qingyou was surprised.


    At this time, it was as if Jiang Jun was a shining object, all the reporters who were originally standing guard at the entrance of the hospital immediately rushed towards them, in an instant, all that was left in Gu Qingyou''s sight was a bright patch. Instinctively, she got off the car and snuggled into Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Gu Qingyou felt that she was about to fall into a state of chaos.


    Who would have thought ??


    Four bodyguards who had appeared out of nowhere immediately blocked in front of Jiang Jun, and at the same time, opened up a path for the reporters who were flocking over.


    Without encountering the disorder she expected, Gu Qingyou slightly raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace. You brought bodyguards? "


    "With my identity, if I don''t do a good job on the security, I''m afraid there will be idents." Jiang Jun said while holding her.


    Under the countless of shlights and light bulbs, Jiang Jun embraced her just like that, not caring about the evaluation that anyone would give of him, and looked deep into her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou met his gaze, and suddenly, all of her uneasiness and unfamiliarity disappeared with the wind. All she saw was a pair of ck eyes that could protect her for the rest of her life.


    Jiang Jun then held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and faced the reporter who was always expressionless, as if they had turned a blind eye to the situation in front of them.


    Even though Gu Qingyou''s head was still lowered, she was no longer as afraid as she was before. She held onto Jiang Jun''s arm, and was determined to give everything to him.


    The reporters began asking questions.


    Some asked Jiang Jun the various questions that were rted to the divorce, and some asked Jiang Jun and her situation ?? But none of the questions had been answered.


    Only when all the reporters were stopped by the bodyguards at the hospital entrance and they sessfully walked into the hospital''s elevator, did Gu Qingyou finally heave a sigh of relief, but she was still worried, "I wonder how the news will be written tomorrow, it''s all your fault ??" After saying that, she gently squeezed his arm. You shouldn''t have taken me off the train. "


    Jiang Jun said with a calm expression. I''m also curious how much courage they have to report today''s news. "


    "You mean... Nothing bad wille out tomorrow for me or for you? " Gu Qingyou frowned and asked.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s shoulders. Have you ever seen anything in the papers against me in the past? "


    Gu Qingyou recalled. You really don''t seem to have seen anything in the newspapers that would be bad for you. Of course, I didn''t know you in the past and didn''t pay much attention to you. "


    Jiang Jun immediatelyughed. You can pay attention to it tomorrow. "


    Gu Qingyou pouted, "I will remember."


    Since An Yaru specifically told her that Gu Qingyou would bring her boyfriend to see her, Aunt Shu asked An Yaru to shake her bedside a little, to make her look more energetic.


    Thus, the moment Gu Qingyou walked into the sickroom with Jiang Jun on her arm, the Aunt Shu''s gaze was already sizing up Jiang Jun.


    was afraid that Jiang Jun was not used to it, and said to him in a low voice, "Aunt Shu had always wished that I could find a boyfriend, so the rtionship between us was not too clear. Thus, I did not tell her your identity, and only said that you are my superior ??"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou was originally worried that Jiang Jun''s cold and aloof nature would cause Aunt Shu to feel that he was a little apathetic. Unexpectedly, although Jiang Jun did not say much, Aunt Shu had an extremely good impression of him.


    When Jiang Jun went to the balcony to pick up the call, she was sitting on the edge of the sickbed, while the Aunt Shu held her hand. Although her voice was still weak, it was already better than what happened this morning. This young man ?? That''s right, he was well-dressed, had an outstanding temperament, and spoke with courtesy and propriety ?? Her clear and serene eyes are really quite good. "


    An Yaru stood at the side and really wanted to reveal Jiang Jun''s true identity to Aunt Shu, but due to Xia Qingchen''s gaze, she could only suppress her words to the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qingyou chatted with Aunt Shu for a while longer, until Aunt Shu fell asleep. Then she got up from the bed, just at this time, Jiang Jun finished her call.


    She walked in front of Jiang Jun, and when she saw that Jiang Jun''s expression was not very good, she asked softly, "Is there any business?"


    "It doesn''t matter." "Jiang Jun only replied this one word lightly, and the look in her eyes returned to the usual gentleness in front of Gu Qingyou." Aunt Shu is already asleep? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "She sleeps peacefully."


    Jiang Jun put her hands into her pockets, and smiled, "Seems like you''re quite satisfied with me."


    Gu Qingyou red at him snappily, "Is Boss Jiang not confident in himself?"


    Jiang Jun pampered her, "A sharp tongue."


    Gu Qingyou then took Jiang Jun''s arm. "Let''s go, I had originally


    ed to stay here tonight to take care of Aunt Shu, Ya Ru said that she didn''t want us both to sleep in peace ??"


    Late at night.


    You would never be able to tell that from her smiling face. Therefore, before Jiang Jun even went back to her room, Gu Qingyou was lying on the bed by herself, staring nkly at the ceiling, constantly thinking about what Jiang Jun had said to her in the car. Gu Qingyou ??


    Jing You, if you hadn''t run into me that day, I would never have let you see my other side.


    He could understand why he told her this. After all, he treated her like a true ''lover'' and doted on her. However ??


    Why did he have this consciousness of protecting her from the begi


    ing?


    Wasn''t he only deciding to give up on his rtionship with Xia Qingchen after Xia Qingchen caused her to miscarry?


    However, the protection he mentioned was that they had only known each other for a few days ??


    Why did he have the consciousness to protect her so early?


    As Gu Qingyou thought about these questions, he waited for Jiang Jun toe back and go back to sleep, but even when the hour hand pointed to twelve, Jiang Jun still had not returned to her room. Gu Qingyou then got up from the bed.


    After searching through the corridor, she found that the lights in the study room were not turned on. Thinking that Jiang Jun might still be in the study room taking care of official business, Gu Qingyou went back to the study room.


    Gu Qingyou knocked on the study room door, but seeing that the door was not closed, she pushed open the door and entered.


    In the huge study room, Jiang Jun''s tall and slender body that was as still as a statue stood in front of the French windows. The inside and outside of the room seemed to be co


    ected together as a world, and there was only him alone in this empty world.


    Gu Qingyou saw his loneliness.


    Seeing that he was holding onto a ss of red wine and there was an open bottle of red wine on the wine shelf in her study, Gu Qingyou walked over to the wine shelf, picked up a cup and poured some red wine for herself, then walked over.


    As she had expected, Jiang Jun had already known that she woulde in. Her gentle gaze fell upon her clean and fair face that was covered by the ss curtain, and said in a warm voice. "You''re still awake?"


    Gu Qingyou lifted his wine cup and clinked it with Jiang Jun''s, gently taking a sip of the red wine, then said, "I''m waiting for you."


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun put the wine cup in her hand to the side, hugged Gu Qingyou to herself, and gave her a light kiss on her head, which was emitting a faint fragrance. "I''m thinking about something. You go to sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    Gu Qingyou remembered the phone call Jiang Jun had received that night. She asked softly, "It shouldn''t be anything troublesome, right?"


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "Do you think that there is any problem that I ca


    ot solve?"


    "Arrogant."


    Jiang Junughed.


    Gu Qingyou did not disturb him any further, cing the red wine cup on the side, and warned him repeatedly, "Then you better not drink too much alcohol. Your stomach is not good, because that would hurt your stomach."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou turned and walked out of the room.


    For some reason, Gu Qingyou felt a faint uneasiness in her heart. Although Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen had already separatedpletely, this unease had always enveloped her heart, and tonight, Jiang Jun was just too unfathomable for her to understand.

 Chapter 93

    The next day, when Gu Qingyou woke up, she had already left. She touched the other side that was already cold, and knew that Jiang Jun had already been up for a long time.


    Thinking about what Jiang Jun was thinking aboutst night, Gu Qingyou''s mood today wasn''t as rxed as before.


    Mrs Jiang was good at observing words and expressions. She had seen Jiang Jun leave early in the morning, and seeing that Gu Qingyou was talking less than usual at breakfast, she asked in concern, "Did the two of you quarrel?"


    Director Jiang was reading the newspaper and eating breakfast at the same time. Hearing his wife''s words, Director Jiang put down the newspaper and nced at his wife. Why do you keep making these guesses? Jiang Jun and Qing You''s personality are both rather rational and calm, how could they possibly quarrel? "


    The Mrs Jiang was speechless for a moment, and then she red at the Director Jiang, "I can just ask you and you''ll have an opinion on it, you don''t seem to be able to see me in the past?"


    Seeing this, Gu Qingyou chuckled, "Mom, I am getting along well with Jiang Jun, don''t think too much."


    After hearing what Gu Qingyou said, Mrs Jiang was finally relieved and did not bother about her husband anymore. The older you get, the more wordy you get. "


    This time, not only did Director Jiang put down the newspaper, he also took off his sses. "Jingyou, is father old?" Director Jiang asked seriously.


    "Daddy isn''t old, Daddy still looks lively and energetic. If I stand together with Jiang Jun, no one will think that Daddy is Jiang Jun''s father." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    Director Jiang looked at his wife proudly, "Listen to your daughter-inw."


    Mrs Jiang red at him unhappily, "Yo, you really took my wife''s praises seriously. Does my daughter-inw dare to say that you''re old?"


    "You ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not interrupt again. Watching the two elders bickering like this, she suddenly felt a little envious.


    Actually, the two of them being able to bicker like this when they were old was also a very happy thing.


    The person who called Jiang Junst night was Que Yan, he had already found him.


    At this time, in the Jiang??s Group President''s office, Que Yan was sitting on the sofa, looking at the cold man sitting opposite to him, he said seriously, "I have already met Su Mo, but she is not willing to meet you."


    Jiang Jun said with a cold and solemn expression, her face devoid of any expression. Since she has the ability to prevent you from finding out anything about her, it''s clear that she''s purposely revealing her whereabouts this time around. "


    Que Yan nodded. I sent someone to follow Huo Yutong and found out that she has a vi in the suburbs of N City. She said she only wanted you to let her father go. "


    "Let her see me. If she pleads with me on her knees, perhaps I will consider it." Jiang Jun buttoned the jacket and got up from the sofa coldly. Her words did not have a trace of warmth.


    Que Yan went silent.


    Jiang Jun left the office withrge strides, she was already waiting at the door for him to go for a meeting.


    Que Yan pondered alone on the sofa for a long time before he dialed a number.


    Not long after, the phone was co


    ected and a soft, female voice came from it. Will he let my father go? "


    Que Yan''s voice was surprisingly indifferent. For Huo Yutong''s sake, I will help you pass Jiang Jun''s answer to him. He said ?? If you beg him on your knees, he might consider it. "


    "He ?? Did he really say that? "


    Su Mo''s voice seemed to be too weak to continue speaking. Even though there was a phone between them, Que Yan could still feel her sorrow.


    Que Yan did not reveal the slightest bit of mercy, his voice still cold and indifferent. I used his exact words to reply to you, and... I have to remind you, Jiang Jun is already with someone else. If the reason why you came here today was to ruin their rtionship, I suggest you give up, otherwise, Jiang Jun will really let you suffer a terrible fate. He is no longer the person you met ten years ago. "


    Su Mo stayed on the other end of the phone for a long time, before she spoke again in a weak voice, "I heard you say that he''s doing very well, that''s enough for me."


    Que Yan did not speak anymore.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, and said in the end, "Don''t worry, I will continue to disappear from his world, and definitely won''t destroy his current feelings ?? I only beg you, let the person beside him take good care of him. "


    After hearing that, Que Yan pressed the End button.


    It was already eleven in the afternoon for Jiang Jun toplete the meeting.


    Que Yan was already impatient from waiting. When Jiang Jun entered the office, she immediately put down the magazine she was reading and got up. I just spoke with Su Mo earlier, and she did not plead for his father again. Maybe because he knew that you would not let him go, she said that he would definitely not destroy your current feelings, she said that she would continue to disappear from your world. "


    "It sounds verypassionate." After saying this, Jiang Jun took out her phone to make a call.


    Que Yan nodded. She was really emotional on the phone, and if I hadn''t known that she was best at taking advantage of people''s feelings, I probably would have believed her. "


    Jiang Jun did not reply again.


    Gu Qingyou''s gentle voice came out from the other end, "What''s wrong, why did you call me at noon?"


    Jiang Jun sat down on the leather chair, and said with a gentle voice, "Earlier, I heard from Ye Shuo in N City that you want me to eat on time?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "Since you''re so undiligent and asking others to remind you about this, you should call me at three meals on time."


    "Do you listen when I call?"


    "Of course."


    "Alright then. As long as you don''te back for di


    er in the future, I''ll call you. But at that time, don''tin about me being long-winded ??"


    Jiang Jun leaned back in the chair leisurely. I wish you could be more long-winded, it seems... I always call you, and you rarely call me. "


    "Is there?"


    Que Yan could no longer listen on in his office, he turned and left thisnd of love withrge strides.


    Hospital.


    After ending the call with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou still had a sweet smile on her face. She didn''t expect to unexpectedly see Sheng Jingchuan when she turned around.


    It turned out that Sheng Jingchuan had already unknowingly arrived at the ward. I''m sorry I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear me. "


    Gu Qingyou revealed a look of distress, "Sorry."


    Sheng Jingchuan ced the fruit basket on the bedside table.


    Gu Qingyou then went with Sheng Jingchuan to the balcony of the ward.


    "Elder Brother Sheng, why did you suddenlye to the hospital?" Gu Qingyou was the first to speak.


    Sheng Jingchuan said honestly, "Today''s newspaper is full of news about Jiang Jun and you. When I saw the words'' hospital '', I knew that Aunt Shu was busy."


    So that''s how it was.


    She came to the hospital early in the morning, forgetting to watch the news.


    Gu Qingyou then raised her head and looked at the soundly asleep Aunt Shu on the sickbed. Thank you foring to see Aunt Shu ?? Fortunately the surgery was done in time, the Aunt Shu was fine. "


    "Is it due to rejection of the transnted kidney?" Sheng Jingchuan asked with concern.


    "Yes, the doctor said that the only way now is to perform another kidney transnt for the Aunt Shu, but this is thest time."


    Sheng Jingchuan sighed softly. I hope this transnt will go well. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Abruptly, Sheng Jingchuan looked at Gu Qingyou with a deep gaze.


    Gu Qingyou felt Sheng Jingchuan''s gaze and raised his head. "What''s wrong?"


    Sheng Jingchuan''s voice became a little heavy, "Even though Jiang Jun has already divorced Xia Qingchen and she has admitted your identity to the outside, I still feel that your decision to be with him is too hasty."


    Gu Qingyou smiled at Sheng Jingchuan. I know what you are worried about Elder Brother Sheng, but I just want him to treat me well. "


    "ording to the rumors in the business world, the bankruptcy of Qiyi Group has something to do with Jiang Jun."


    "That''s his job. I don''t know much about it." Gu Qingyou maintained her smile. But I think it''s unlikely. Didn''t Qiyi Group go bankrupt because they invested all their money in an overseas shellpany? Furthermore, Jiang Jun has nothing to do with Qiyi Group, why would he frame Qiyi Group in such a ma


    er? "


    "The reasons are not known, but this news is known by everyone in the upper echelons of thepany." At this time, Sheng Jingchuan shifted his gaze away from Gu Qingyou and stood in front of the fence, staring at the many tall buildings in the entire C City. It was only because Jiang Jun had a marriage alliance with the Xia n that she had the power to purchase Shengyuan Group s. After buying Shengyuan Group s, he smoothly took down the seven star hotel project in N City ?? He seemed to have only used Xia Qingchen, and after Xia Qingchen became useless, she kicked him away. "


    "Jiang Jun is not the same as you think. He is not only using Xia Qingchen." Gu Qingyou exined.


    "I know that no matter what I say, you will choose to believe him." "Sheng Jingchuan turned around and looked at Gu Qingyou with his deep gaze once again. I''m not saying these words to spoil the rtionship between you and him. I just want you to be careful. "


    Gu Qingyou replied indifferently, "Elder Brother Sheng, don''t worry, he definitely won''t hurt me ??"


    Sheng Jingchuan seemed to be hesitating at the bottom of his heart, before opening his mouth, "To tell you the truth, when I found out that Jiang Jun wanted to buy over Shengyuan Group, I was worried that Jiang Jun and Huo Yutong were a couple, so after investigating Jiang Jun, I discovered that she suddenly got together with Xia Qingchen five years ago, and they were definitely not friends before ?? This is also the reason why I think that Jiang Jun has always been using Xia Qingchen. "


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "Elder Brother Sheng, you must have investigated wrongly. Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen must have been together for around eight years, right?


    At that moment, Sheng Jingchuan squinted his eyes, "Is this what Jiang Jun told you?"


    "No, I guessed it ??" She remembered that the Uncle Ying had told her that Jiang Jun had prepared to get married five years ago.


    "But let me tell you, five years ago, a reporter at the airport took a photo of Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen together. That was the first time they met, because Jiang Jun was already in the United States when she was twelve years old, so she didn''t return to China.

 Chapter 94

    Sheng Jingchuan''s words were like a bomb that exploded in Gu Qingyou''s calm heart.


    She knew clearly that the reason why Sheng Jingchuan came to find her was not because of the grudge between Sheng Jingchuan and her, but more so because he was afraid that she would be harmed, so what Sheng Jingchuan had said was definitely not a lie.


    Then, if Jiang Jun wasn''t with Xia Qingchen five years ago, then who was the person Jiang Jun wanted to marry at the begi


    ing?


    Gu Qingyou felt as if her brain was struck dumb, and went nk.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can send you the information I got from a private investigator... In this way, you will believe that Jiang Jun is someone who does not use any other means to achieve her goals, and maybe the reason why she is with you is only because you have some sort of value in using him. " Sheng Jingchuan supported Gu Qingyou''s trembling shoulders as she sincerely and earnestly tried to persuade him.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, trying her best to organize her thoughts.


    If there really was someone else present, then many of the things that she had once doubted seemed to have been exined in a reasonable ma


    er ??


    She had always wondered at Jiang Jun''s extremely cold and indifferent attitude towards Xia Qingchen, but she had thought that it was because Jiang Jun loved and hated him, and she had also questioned Xia Qingchen''s feelings towards Jiang Jun. She had obviously loved him that much, yet she was actually able to do something that hurt him before.


    All of these questions, if there was someone else at the bottom of Jiang Jun''s heart, all of them would have been answered.


    From start to finish, Jiang Jun had been cold to end, and that was because Jiang Jun had never loved Xia Qingchen. It was as Sheng Jingchuan had said, Jiang Jun was using Xia Qingchen or they were cooperating ??


    As for the person that Jiang Jun had mentioned to her about his persistence and persistence was actually not Xia Qingchen at all. No wonder she felt that Xia Qingchen''s love for him was very contradictory ??


    Furthermore, Jiang Jun''s gentleness towards her from the start. Perhaps from the very first day he saw her, what he saw on her wasn''t Xia Qingchen''s figure, but another person''s figure ??


    After everything was exined, there was no longer any doubt, and Gu Qingyou''s body suddenly staggered.


    Because the person he loved was not Xia Qingchen, he could calmly promise her that he would never be with Xia Qingchen again, so he could be that resolute when talking about things ??


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou left the balcony, and did not listen to what Sheng Jingchuan had to say anymore. Gu Qingyou instructed the nurse to take care of Aunt Shu, and turned to leave.


    Gu Qingyou was not a person who lost her cool in a situation. After driving the car, Gu Qingyou did not immediately go to thepany to look for Jiang Jun, but instead went back to Jiang Family.


    When the Jiang Family met the servant and Director Jiang couple, she greeted them normally before returning to her room. Only when the door was tightly shut, did her entire face lose its original color and be as pale as paper.


    So, Jiang Jun went through every step of the way just to get the seven star hotel in N Sea to defeat Qiyi Group, is it because Qiyi Group is rted to the person he loves?


    After all these years, was his hatred still so deep because he still loved him deeply?


    When Jiang Jun returned to the Jiang Family in the afternoon, she originally thought that she would see Gu Qingyou chatting with the Director Jiang couple on the sofa in the living room. However, she didn''t see her figure on the sofa as she frowned slightly.


    Seeing that, Mrs Jiangughed and said, "Don''t look for your wife, she is still sleeping upstairs. I just saw her, she is sleeping very well."


    Thinking about how she had not been able to rest ever since she went to Anchorage, Jiang Jun smirked and then went to her room.


    When he opened the door which was not locked, he saw from afar that Gu Qingyou was currently sleeping on her side. However, she did not change clothes, and her sleeping posture was also different from usual.


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed and lightly patted her, "Lazy, wake up ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide open. She already knew it was him from the moment he came in, and she didn''t have any reaction.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have realized that something was wrong with her and thought that she was sick. She reached out to her forehead but didn''t want her to avoid him.


    Jiang Jun looked at her empty hand and realized that she had never been this cold to him before.


    Jiang Jun immediately carried Gu Qingyou and the others off the bed. She could not resist as she examined her face, trying to find any clues under her cold appearance.


    "What? What did I do wrong to make you unhappy?" Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s white and smooth hands, and caressed every single one of her fingers.


    Once again, Gu Qingyou retracted her hand quickly, as if she was on fire. She then ced both of her hands on his knees.


    "I''m fine. I want to be alone for a while." Gu Qingyou did not look at him, and continued to maintain her cold and detached attitude.


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, he obviously knew that something was wrong. Otherwise, Gu Qingyou would not have such a huge change. When he woke up in the morning, she was still holding him, not the frightened bird she was now, desperately trying to avoid his touch.


    "What''s going on? "If you have something to say, just tell me. I don''t want you to keep it to yourself." Jiang Jun advised, and did not try to touch her anymore, she only observed the changes on Gu Qingyou''s face.


    In her eyes he saw a sh of deep grief.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun and finally spoke calmly, "You actually don''t love Xia Qingchen, right?"


    Jiang Jun had already predicted that Gu Qingyou''s current emotional transformation would definitely not be because of a small matter, because she was not someone who would cause trouble randomly, but he did not expect her to suddenly ask that.


    All of a sudden, he had already guessed it, so he did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were stinging, but she would not easily let herself show any pain. You love someone else, don''t you? She is rted to Qiyi Group. You working so hard and copsing Qiyi Group is all because of her or for her ?? "


    "Where did you hear all this?" Jiang Jun asked calmly.


    "Paper does not contain fire. One day, I will find out about this ?? Knowing that you have been lying to me, you didn''t treat me as Xia Qingchen, but as the woman in your heart. " Gu Qingyou stared at him with bloodshot eyes, and spat out each word clearly.


    Jiang Jun once again fell silent, her expression bing slightly stern.


    Gu Qingyou shook off his hand, sat up, left his leg, and started walking to leave.


    Jiang Jun did not stop him, but she said this the moment Gu Qingyou reached for the doorknob, "I have never lied to you. I have said this before, I need time to forget this person."


    "I know, but the person you''re talking about is Xia Qingchen." Gu Qingyou looked straight ahead, her voice hoarse.


    "Is Xia Qingchen different from that person?" Jiang Jun stood up from the bedside, and for the first time, he stood in front of her with a stern expression. Jing You, I thought we reached an agreement. "


    "We have reached a consensus, but that was when you lied to me." Gu Qingyou''s nose was filled with an intense bitterness, which made his eyes slightly red. "You said that you wouldn''t lie to me, yet you used the greatest lie to make me look like a fool and got fooled by you ??"


    "Foolish?" Jiang Jun frowned, she was displeased by this word.


    "Aren''t you a fool?" Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide open as she stared at the face that she could not give up in the slightest. You have always treated me as a substitute for that woman, not a substitute for Xia Qingchen. Gu Qingyou controlled her emotions when she heard this, and did her best to not let herself shout out.


    Only the heavens knew how terrible her heart felt right now ??


    If it was Xia Qingchen, she could at least imagine that she could do better than Xia Qingchen, and make him fall in love with her one day. But it was only now that she realized that she was actuallypeting against someone who didn''t even know what she looked like ??


    Her heart still ached because he probably hadn''t put down the person in his heart at all, because all of his promises were made with Xia Qingchen as the precondition ??


    Jiang Jun shuddered. He was very clear that no matter how much exnation he gave, she would not listen.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak further with Jiang Jun, she turned, opened the door and walked out.


    Gu Qingyou did not go downstairs. She did not want the Director Jiang couple to see their argument, so she could only go to the balcony.


    There were no servants on the terrace, only her. She had kept her emotions under control, but she had broken down, and yet she had not allowed herself to cry. She had passed through all the hardships of the past, and that was not a small setback for her.


    However, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Even if she closed her eyes, the pain in her eyes was still like that.


    If it was confirmed that Qiyi Group was rted to the person he loved deeply, it would mean that he had never even tried to let go of that person ??


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyou held onto her aching chest tightly.


    This was the first time she was vexed over her own reaction speed. If her reaction had been slower and slower, she might not have thought so much from Sheng Jingchuan''s words ??


    Then, maybe she was sitting at the dining table with him, eating with the Director Jiang couple, and right now they wereughing and talking ??


    Unexpectedly, the Director Jiang couple suspected that Gu Qingyou did not stay on the terrace for long, and she went straight downstairs to the dining hall. Due to the good acting experience he umted, he did not let anyone see anything strange about her, other than her face, which was slightly less red.


    Jiang Jun was not in the dining room, so when she sat down, the servant said that he was in the study.


    She greeted the Director Jiang couple casually, as if nothing had happened.


    After di


    er, she knocked lightly on the study door.


    Jiang Jun agreed to her request.


    She took a deep breath and was about to ask him what she was thinking when she saw a picture in his hand.

 Chapter 95

    There was only one light on in the study, and it cast a dark shadow over the huge study.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa with a picture in her hands.


    This scene made Gu Qingyou feel a sense of d??j?? vu.


    She remembered the first time she had ''used'' him of anything. He had been sitting alone in the study, and it seemed to be this picture in his hand.


    "Come over and sit."


    Jiang Jun did not even raise her head, and patted the ground beside him.


    Gu Qingyou did not move.


    Jiang Jun raised her head, and nced at her, "Do you want me to hug you, or do you want me to walk over yourself?"


    Gu Qingyou turned and prepared to leave.


    Jiang Jun leaned her body against the back of the chair, and calmly said: "Just because of this person, you are willing to give up like that?"


    Gu Qingyou''s thin back slightlygged.


    Jiang Jun squinted his eyes and looked at her: "Aren''t you curious what she looks like?"


    Gu Qingyou admitted that she was extremely good at capturing people''s minds. She closed her eyes in pain for a moment, then turned around and walked towards him coldly.


    "Jiang Jun looked at her with a smile in her eyes. You''re really angry? " His low voice sounded like she was trying to please her.


    Gu Qingyou ignored him and went forward to grab the picture in his hand. Unexpectedly, he retracted his hand, and because of a slight change in her center of gravity, she fell towards him. He took the opportunity to grab her waist and sat on hisp.


    Gu Qingyou immediately struggled violently, but her hands held her tightly, making it impossible for her to leave his thigh.


    "Let me go, let go ??"


    She kicked, kicked, pushed, hit, and felt helpless ?? He still held her firmly in hisp. No matter how she moved against him, he didn''t let go.


    When Gu Qingyou was no longer able to beat him up anymore and her entire body became quiet, he lowered her head and attempted to kiss her lips.


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned her face to the side, but Jiang Jun had caught her chin in advance and didn''t hurry to kiss her anymore. She only looked at her with herke-like eyes that were deep and serene.


    Gu Qingyou avoided his gaze.


    Jiang Jun stared at her intently, and spoke slowly, "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I hid that person not because that person was deeply rooted in my heart, but because you misunderstood that Xia Qingchen was the person who upied my heart. I do not want to make you lose your sense of security, and be more and more insecure ??. And most of all, I''m afraid to see you in such a bad state. "


    Hearing the word "ufortable", and matching it with her current feelings, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but gently bite her lips.


    Jiang Jun then pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, and ced her jaw next to hers, making her feel as if she was being wrapped up by his warmth.


    Gu Qingyou did not want to break free from this warm embrace that made her yearn for him. She calmed down and was finally willing to reply, but her voice was extremely soft, "Besides not telling me, there is someone else in your heart. Did you lie to me about everything that you have told me?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her with an extremely serious expression, "Yes."


    "But are you really trying to put this man down?" "Gu Qingyou''s nose started to sour, to the point that his voice started to echo loudly. If you have already tried to put her down, why did you still destroy Qiyi Group? "


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly, then spat out indifferently: "Did Sheng Jingchuan tell you about this matter?" A touch of sharpness shed past the bottom of Jiang Jun''s ck eyes.


    Gu Qingyou revealed surprise, "How did you know ??"


    "There''s no need to think about it. Other than him, no one else would want to destroy our rtionship." A hint of undetectable sharpness shed past Jiang Jun''s ck eyes.


    Gu Qingyou caught a glimpse of sharpness in his eyes and immediately exined, "Don''t misunderstand Elder Brother Sheng, he only said all this because she hoped that I would keep my eyes on you. After all, you had caused him to enter the police station, so it is normal that he had a bad impression of you."


    Jiang Jun did not answer Gu Qingyou''s question, but gave him the answer to the previous question, "The reason why I destroyed my Qiyi Group was because Qi Yuanheng had once wanted to take my life, and now I want his life."


    The fear and coldness hidden in the depths of his eyes was something that she was unfamiliar with, but she was not afraid at all. Instead, what she was afraid of was that he had said that Qi Yuanheng had wanted to take his life.


    "So you admit that person''s involvement in Qiyi Group?" Gu Qingyou was not stupid and immediately reacted.


    Jiang Jun was obviously not prepared to avoid any of the questions she posed. She looked into her clear eyes and slowly said, "She is Qi Yuanheng''s illegitimate daughter."


    After knowing that this person was rted to Qiyi Group, that this person was Qi Yuanheng''s illegitimate daughter, she was no longer surprised.


    Gu Qingyou asked again, "What exactly happened between you two that caused you to split up?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Jiang Jun suddenly asked Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze wavered slightly.


    Jiang Jun asked again, "Do you really want to hear it?"


    In this one second, Gu Qingyou started to shake her head at Jiang Jun, she spoke in a low voice, "I don''t want to hear it anymore, and I don''t want to hear it in the future either." If he could remember this person less, then she could remember it less!


    It was only his heart that mattered to her whether or not she knew what was going on between them.


    She had told him thatst night in the car.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, leaning on her shoulder, and only now did she ce the photo in her hand in front of her, and said slowly, "Don''t just look at a person from her outer appearance."


    Hearing Jiang Jun say that, Gu Qingyou had a premonition that this person would have an exceptional appearance. However, when she saw the person in the photo, she was shocked by her captivating beauty.


    She felt that her appearance had been praised since she was a child, but when shepared herself to the heroine in this picture, she seemed to have gonepletely dark.


    This was an extremely delicate face without any traces of modern sculpting. A full and clean forehead, clear and moist eyes, a tall nose, and perfectly shaped red lips ?? With such exquisite facial features, no one would be jealous. They would only feel veryfortable with such a pure face.


    It was a beauty that made people unable to look away from her at first nce. After looking at her for a bit, she felt that she was even more beautiful.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind no longer had any beautiful words to describe it ??


    As she stared nkly at the photo, she heard a click. It was the sound of an iron lighter striking a me.


    Only then did Gu Qingyoue back to her senses. She was stu


    ed to see Jiang Jun using a lighter to light this photo.


    The pale blue mes began to burn.


    Jiang Jun calmly and expressionlessly threw the already burnt picture into an ashtray on the tea table, and allowed the picture to continue burning in the ashtray.


    Gu Qingyou frowned slightly, looking at him in confusion, "Why did you burn it?"


    "This is the only picture I have of her that belongs to me."


    "Then why did we still burn it? Shouldn''t it stay by your side so that you can ??" Gu Qingyou''s throat choked up, and she was unable to continue speaking.


    So, during the years he had been separated from this person, had he always carried this photo with him?


    She had only known him for a little more than two months, but she had already seen him looking at the photo. How many times had he held the photo like this when she didn''t know it?


    More and more of the dark, cold substance seemed to have precipitated at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice that did not contain a trace of warmth said, "All these years, I have always taken this photo out to look at, and I was afraid that I would have forgotten about her appearance and her hatred. That way, I would have stopped in my tracks, and not taken Qi Yuanheng''s life in the shortest amount of time possible."


    The more he loved, the more he hated. If he had not loved this person so deeply, how could his hatred never be let go until now?


    Why did her originally jealous heart suddenly lose its original jealousy when she saw his zing me of hatred light? All that was left was a trace of heartache that had shed through the depths of her heart ??


    For a second, she couldn''t help lifting her hand and gently covering his cold face.


    Because of her actions, Jiang Jun regained her senses and looked at her deeply.


    "Don''t hate him, and don''t think about that person ??" "Just put it down, okay?" she said in a pleading tone.


    "From the moment Qiyi Group goes bankrupt, everything has already ended." Jiang Jun''s big hands covered hers. His hands were cold, but the palms were warm, covering her tightly.


    Gu Qingyou''s throat was slightly hoarse. "I don''t want to see you in such a miserable state. Jiang Jun, I will feel heartache ??"


    "Idiot." Hugging her tightly, Jiang Jun lowered her head and pecked her on the cheek. Will you forgive me? "


    "How can I not forgive you ??" Gu Qingyou forced her throat open.


    If he hadn''t appeared in her world, she might have been able to live a normal life. However, he personally told her that he wished to stay by his side. He would take care of her for the rest of his life ??


    He had personally told her that his world wasn''t one that she coulde and go as she pleased.


    He told her that he would never let her down.


    He told her personally that she would definitely wear a pure white wedding dress and wait for that day ??


    So, even if she was worried, helpless, afraid, helpless, what could she do?


    He had alreadypletely upied her heart. Without him, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to her in the future when she was alone ??


    She loved him.


    Closing his eyes, Gu Qingyou was still unable to control the faint wetness that came from the corner of his eyes.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her long eyshes gently, then held her tightly in her embrace, next to her. Just like the night when she lost her child, heforted her tenderly, "Don''t cry ??"


    Gu Qingyou turned around and buried her head in his embrace, not caring about his expensive shirt, and wiped all of her uncontroble tears and snot onto his expensive shirt.


    Jiang Jun hugged her tightly, causing her trembling body to feel all the warmth, not allowing a single thread of iciness to invade her body.

 Chapter 96

    Gu Qingyou was carried back onto the bed by Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were closed, but she was not asleep. When Jiang Jun ced her on the bed, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him, who was cherishing her like a precious treasure.


    Jiang Jun maintained her posture of bowing down, both her hands supporting her body''s sides. Lowering her head, she lightly kissed her forehead and coaxed her, "Be good, sleep, I''ll go take a bath first."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    "Then I''ll stay here to apany you. I''ll go take a bath after you sleep."


    Gu Qingyou still shook his head, looking at him, she raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck.


    Jiang Jun hugged her again and pecked her lips affectionately. Then she leaned herself against the headboard and folded his arms, hugging her tightly.


    Gu Qingyou pressed her body tightly against Jiang Jun''s chest, allowing herself to indulge in her love for him.


    "Can you tell me why she is able to take root in your heart?"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s question, Jiang Jun lowered her head and looked at her deeply.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to be able to feel Jiang Jun''s proficient gaze on her, she had already calmed down and spoke seriously, "Even if you hate this person to the bone, this means that you love this person to the bone marrow, right?"


    He could choose to give up because his willpower was too strong, strong enough to not control his own consciousness, but he could not control his heart. No matter how much he hated that person, he still firmly upied his entire heart.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and it had been a long time since she had opened those thin, cool lips that had been pressed into a line.


    Time quietly flowed by. When Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun would not answer her, her voice that was usually cold and calm transmitted over.


    "Jing You, don''t mind him anymore, this person ??" She will never return to my world. "


    He did not deny what she had just said, but gave her a promise, which meant that he admitted that he still loved that person.


    At this moment, she felt a suffocating pain in her heart.


    Although this was the expected answer, it was still unbearable.


    That''s right, the person she loved loved loved another person, how could she not feel heartache?


    But she couldn''tin about him, she knew from the start that he had someone he loved, and he had made it clear to him that he couldn''t be sure when he would let go, but he wanted a new start with her, if she would wait for him... And in the end it was she who, after much deliberation, agreed to him.


    So she had no right to me him for loving that man so much.


    "But Jiang Jun..." At this moment, Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes. Her long eyshes were faintly moist, and she was unable to control her trembling. Are you sure you think of me as her substitute? "


    Jiang Jun covered the back of her head and lifted her clean face.


    Gu Qingyou knew how pitiful she was in front of him right now, because her eyes were filled with loneliness.


    "Quiet ??" Jiang Jun called out to her once again. He has often called her that since she epted him. " If you want to hear it, I''ll say... The first time I saw you, I saw her in you. "


    No one knew that at the moment, Gu Qingyou was holding her breath, suppressing the pain in her chest, as though her emotions were not affected in the slightest, and was quietly listening to what he was about to say.


    "She''s the same as you, her eyes are as clear as the ocean. When she looks at someone, you can''t help but be attracted by her bright and clear eyes." Jiang Jun said slowly.


    "But are their eyes simr?" This kind of calmness, even Jiang Jun might not be able to see the sorrow in her heart.


    "Character."


    "Character?"


    "She is very tenacious, just like you. The only difference is that you are shouldering the debts of your mother, while she is carrying the title of illegitimate daughter. No matter how big of a predicament you encounter, you will notin about it.


    So they have so many simrities...


    No wonder he was so indifferent to her from the first time they met.


    No wonder he gave her so easily a million dors to help her out of her mother''s predicament. No wonder when he talked to her, he would always stare at her. Every time he looked at her, she thought, he must have looked into her eyes, because they made him think of her as someone he loved deeply.


    She remembered that Ya Ru had told her a long time ago that he was a little pampered by her. Originally, it wasn''t just because of his own cultivation.


    Gu Qingyou smiled and said, "Thank you for being honest with me."


    Jiang Jun could clearly see the pain in her eyes. Don''t suffer... Qing You, the first time I wanted to keep you by my side, you were no longer a part of her in my heart. "


    "But a few days before you flew here, you personally called me. You said ''you miss me'' ?? At that time, you still treated me as her. " She would have liked to hear everything he said, but she did not want to hear lies, even if they were good.


    Jiang Jun said with a low and hoarse voice, "I have no control over things that are in my subconscious mind, but back then, they were in my conscious mind, and you were only you. If I had treated you as her, I would not have wanted to keep you by my side."


    The loneliness in Gu Qingyou''s eyes stopped.


    She remembered that he hadn''t called her name in the first few nights they had been together. After that, when they had been together, he would often whisper "quiet" in her ear ??


    If he thought of her only as that person, then when their consciousness was dominated by the desires of their bodies, he too should have been subconscious, and at that time, his subconscious thought, when he clearly called out her name, meant that he knew she was not that person.


    Although the bnce of her heart hadpletely tilted from one side to the other, she still had reason to argue against him. " As long as you keep me by your side, you can reunite with her. You can put all the love and love you have for her onto me ?? As long as I don''t leave you, you can continue this beautiful dream of yours. "


    Gu Qingyou used this to exin why he wanted her to stay by her side.


    Jiang Jun answered faintly, "Perhaps the first time I touched you, I did indeed rece her, but you had forgotten clearly that you are not her. You gradually revealed the difference between you and her, and also gradually revealed the charm that you attracted me to ?? For example, in the past few years, your fearlessness has never made anyone dare to offend me like you. Even though you know that you will offend me, you still did not cower. This is also a manifestation of your kindness and integrity, and she is a rational person. As she said till here, Jiang Jun''s blurry and deep ck eyes focused on her closely. So, the beautiful nature of your body has broken through the heavy identity I sealed you in. You have gradually made me no longer think of you as her, and have also made me feel that my future will be interesting and full of vitality when I keep you by my side. Moreover, you will definitely bring me a whole new world. "


    Jiang Jun finally could no longer find any words to refute with those low and serious words that came out of her mouth.


    So the one he wanted to keep was really her?


    Really?


    His heart, which had been lost at the bottom of the valley, seemed to have been revived all of a sudden, returning to its former vitality.


    Jiang Jun caressed her soft hair and continued to speak in a low voice, "I know that I will definitely fall in love with you in the end, but that poisonous thorn that grows at the bottom of my heart, I must pull it out first ??"


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou stared at him fixedly, as if her clear eyes had been moistened by water. I will patiently wait for you to remove this thorn from your heart, no matter how long it takes. "


    Jiang Jun pressed her down on his chest once again, lowering her head and kissing her long hair.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. Her hands that she had previously been unable to ce were now tightly holding onto him. Even if she appears before you again, I will not give you up to her. "


    "There won''t be such a possibility, because from now on, I will only be yours."


    "Yes."


    Hearing her reply, Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her long hair.


    That night, Gu Qingyou slept soundly. When she woke up, she found that her entire body was on his.


    Gu Qingyou was actually very a


    oyed by her sleeping posture, but when she was sleeping, even she could not control herself.


    She was relieved to see that she had not woken him. However, when she sat up and was about to get out of the bed, her long arm suddenly wrapped around her waist. Before she could react, she was pressed down by him.


    Gu Qingyou''s breathing immediately stopped for a few seconds, and the eyes that had just woken up looked at him with azy and mesmerizing gaze.


    "You ??"


    What was he doing so early in the morning?


    Although he had already guessed it, it was rare to see something like this happen so early in the morning. That was because he was usually full during the night.


    Staring at her, he spoke in a rarezy and hoarse voice, "I''m not going to thepany this morning."


    Gu Qingyou swallowed all of the saliva in her throat. You... Aren''t there regr meetings every morning? " she said weakly.


    In the end, she was afraid that he would use such a gaze on her, because this meant that her body was about to be squeezed dry. But this morning, she still wanted to go to the hospital to see the Aunt Shu ??


    "I''m the boss. I have the final say in whether or not the meeting is held."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Jun flipped, and let her bully his body.


    "Such a posture in broad daylight made her look like a cooked shrimp." "Hey ??" She squeezed his arm around her waist.


    "You''re up here today." he said to her.


    "I won''t ??"


    "I can teach you ??"


    "??"


    "I really don''t know how to ??"


    "Yes." Jiang Jun was still right, "I''ll teach you."


    Gu Qingyou wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Therefore, both of them spent such a beautiful breakfast in the room.

 Chapter 97

    Noon.


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou entered the dining hall together. Director Jiang and her wife were already sitting at the dining table.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t actually want to go downstairs with Jiang Jun. What the hell did the two of them do in the room earlier on was too obvious, especially with Jiang Jun looking full of herself.


    But there was no other way. If she stayed in bed, then that would probably cause even more people of the Jiang Family to daydream about her.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Qingyou chose to continue eating with her head lowered.


    Perhaps because he saw her constantly lowering her head to eat, the Director Jiang Fu casually said, "Qingyou, drink more soup."


    Gu Qingyou might be feeling guilty right now, but two red clouds immediately floated onto her cheeks. "Alright." Although she agreed, she kept hearing the Mrs Jiang''s words in her head.


    Drink more soup, drink more soup...


    Did he think that she needed to be replenished?


    Jiang Jun turned her head to look at her, and frowned slightly, "What''s wrong, why are you so red?"


    Gu Qingyou red at Jiang Jun with all her might. She knew he understood.


    Indeed, there was a smile of interest in Jiang Jun''s eyes. Remembering the "teachings" in the morning, he started to yearn for the morning from now on. Then, her foot under the table was stepped on.


    In the afternoon, after Jiang Jun left for thepany, she went to the hospital.


    "Unexpectedly, the moment she walked to the door of Aunt Shu''s sickroom, her sharp eyes saw An Yaruing out and pulled her to the side. Do you think the Boss Sheng likes you too? I heard from the nurse that Boss Sheng also came to see Aunt Shu yesterday, and he came again today. "


    "The Elder Brother Sheng is here?"


    "Yeah, he''s inside talking to Aunt Shu, Aunt Shu seems to like him a lot too!"


    "Remembering that she did not politely leave Sheng Jingchuan alone yesterday, Gu Qingyou sighed softly. I think I should have told him more clearly. "


    "Huh?" An Yaru curiously blinked her eyes. Boss Sheng really likes you too? "


    "What are you thinking about? He and I are friends." With that said, Gu Qingyou walked past An Yaru and straight into the sickroom.


    An Yaru stood nkly on the spot, her little pink heart thumping wildly because Gu Qingyou had let go of the rtionship between her and Sheng Jingchuan.


    Gu Qingyou ced the nutritious porridge she brought from the Jiang Family on the bedside table and politely greeted, "Aunt Shu ?? Elder Brother Sheng, you came too. "


    Sheng Jingchuan was a smart person, so he naturally would not mention what happened yesterday in front of Aunt Shu and nodded towards him. Unfortunately, Aunt Shu was still awake yesterday, so I came today to talk with him. "


    "Qingyou, Boss Sheng came to see me. You should have woken me up." Aunt Shu''spassionate voice rebuked.


    Gu Qingyou smiled at Sheng Jingchuan, "Elder Brother Sheng will not mind."


    Sheng Jingchuan who was standing beside the sickbed nodded, "Seeing that Aunt Shu is safe and sound, I can finally rx."


    The Aunt Shu said with a smile, "Qingyou, apany me for a chat. If you chat with an old man like me, it would be boring for Boss Sheng."


    Sheng Jingchuan replied, "It''s not boring, I like to chat with Aunt Shu."


    The Aunt Shu smiled even more amiably as she ridiculed herself, "I am just a nagging olddy ?? You young people can go and chat! "


    Gu Qingyou nced at Sheng Jingchuan, then walked toward the balcony.


    After a while, Sheng Jingchuan also came out from the sickroom and went to the balcony.


    The situation was exactly the same as yesterday. The only difference was that Gu Qingyou''s state of mind today was obviously much more rxed.


    The two of them stood on the balcony overlooking the entire C City. Sheng Jingchuan was the first to speak, with his usual amiable voice, "Looks like you''re even more determined with this man."


    Gu Qingyou gazed at the Jiang??s Group which pierced through the clouds far away and answered peacefully, "Thank you Elder Brother Sheng for the reminder yesterday. It allowed me to understand a lot of things and also helped to stabilize my rtionship with Jiang Jun."


    Sheng Jingchuanughed. My starting point is not... However, looking at your rxed smile, I am satisfied with this result. "


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at Sheng Jingchuan''s side view under the sunlight.


    Sheng Jingchuan seemed to sigh, and then he met her gaze, making the words that seemed to have happened a little clearer, and said honestly, "Qingyou, when I was worried that he would injure you, I also included a bit of selfishness in it."


    Gu Qingyou paused slightly.


    I wanted to look for you when I came back, but who would have thought that when I came back, I would encounter Jiang Jun''s framing. After I came out of the police station, I was about to leave the Shengyuan Group, but at the coffee shop, I identally bumped into you. I found out that you and Jiang Jun had already made a deal. A trace of loneliness appeared in Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes, but she continued to look at Gu Qingyou with that perseverance.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes drooped, and in that moment, she did not know how to reply. That''s right, she hadn''t expected this at all ?? She had always thought that Sheng Jingchuan had only treated her as a normal friend.


    "No matter what ??" Sheng Jingchuan raised his hand and gently ced it on her shoulder. I hope that everything you have asked for is true, and I sincerely hope that you can continue to walk with him, because I hope that you will be happy. "


    Gu Qingyou''s throat was astringent. Elder Brother Sheng, are you leaving C City? " Sheng Jingchuan''s voice made her feel a sense of sorrow before they parted ways.


    Sheng Jingchuan chuckled. With Jiang Jun controlling the Shengyuan Group, I know that in the future, if he doesn''t help the Huo Family to deal with the Shengyuan, he will definitely develop the Shengyuan into a stronger group than she currently is. So I will go to France and start my career anew. "


    "I''m very sorry ??"


    "Don''t apologize to me, Qingyou. Even if it''s for Jiang Jun, I don''t need it. To be fair, no one has a clean hand if they have a ce in the business world ??"


    Sheng Jingchuan might not have appeared in her life many times, but she would never be able to forget him. She thought that even if Sheng Jingchuan stayed in France forever, she would still think of him.


    In the carriage, when Ye Shuo saw that she was still immersed in his thoughts, he softly asked, "Madam, do you have something on your mind?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. It''s just that I feel a bit sad that a friend is about to leave. "


    "Madam, you are talking about Boss Sheng, right?"


    "Gu Qingyou, who was driving the carriage, was instantly astonished. "You know?"


    Ye Shuo smiled and replied, "Boss Jiang called mest night and asked me to inform you."


    "Boss Qu?" Gu Qingyou was even more confused. "What''s going on?"


    "The Boss Sheng must have said that he wanted to start a new career in France, right?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. He said so. "


    "That''s because Boss Jiang knew that after he bought the Shengyuan Group, Boss Sheng would definitely not stay in the Shengyuan Group to work. Thus, long before Boss Sheng and his uncle had even resigned, Boss Jiang had already arranged for Boss Qu''spany in France to contact Boss Sheng." Ye Shuo stated honestly.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide in shock, "What you mean is ?? The new cause that the Elder Brother Sheng can open in France was arranged by Jiang Jun, and Jiang Jun arranged for the Elder Brother Sheng to work with the Boss Qu? "


    "Yes, ma''am." Ye Shuo said with a smile. Of course, Boss Sheng did not know that this was Boss Qu''spany, and Boss Qu was happy to have such a capable person to work with.


    "So he ??"


    His chest felt as if it was being assaulted by a tide all of a sudden, and a wild sense of satisfaction surged through his heart.


    She was not in love with him wrongly, he was indeed a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. His heart was always kind.


    The sense of guilt she had towards Sheng Jingchuan that lingered in her heart instantly vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Thank you to him, for making up for the better future of Elder Brother Sheng.


    Because she didn''t want the other employees of the Jiang??s Group to see it, Gu Qingyou chose to directly board Jiang Jun''s private elevator to the eighty-eighth floor''s top floor from the underground parking lot.


    When Gu Qingyou walked into the CEO''s office, Jiang Jun was sitting behind her desk and seriously reading a document.


    Gu Qingyou knew that he didn''t like being disturbed while he was at work, so she quietly sat down on the office sofa and casually flipped through the magazines.


    But after sitting for just a short while, she heard some movement from the desk. She raised her head and saw that Jiang Jun was already wearing a suit.


    Gu Qingyou immediately put down the magazine in her hand and walked in front of the desk. You want to go out? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her, "Didn''t I ask you out to eat?"


    "Leaving now?" Gu Qingyou was a little taken aback, she looked at the clock on the wall. You don''t work anymore? "


    Jiang Jun walked from the desk to right in front of her, supporting her slender waist with her hands. You want me to keep working and leave you alone? " he said seriously.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him.


    She straightened his tie and answered honestly, "Of course I don''t want to read any magazines on my own, but your job is more important than our meals."


    Jiang Jun carefully examined her expression, and then, he lowered her head, and said gently into her ear, "How do you get my mind on work here?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly turned red like an apple. You... This is the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. "


    "The reincarnation of a hungry ghost?" Jiang Jun frowned, and actually analyzed her excuse seriously. This adjective is quite appropriate. "


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but hit Jiang Jun''s chest lightly twice.


    Jiang Jun smiled, grabbed Gu Qingyou''s hand and lowered her head, wanting to kiss her pink and tender breasts.


    Just then, Ai Lin walked towards the office. As she was holding onto a stack of documents, she did not see the scene in the office, so she thought that the boss was the only one there. She knocked on the door and reported, "Boss Jiang, I have already organized these documents, you only need to sign on them ??"


    Just as she finished speaking, Ai Lin saw the scene inside ?? Jiang Jun had her head lowered as she prepared Gu Qingyou, and the documents in her hands were all immediately recited.


    Then, Ai Lin turned around without even picking up the documents, and said with embarrassment, "... "Boss, please continue. I wille backter to retrieve the documents ??"

 Chapter 98

    Jiang Jun was slightly displeased when her kiss was interrupted by the rash secretary.


    "Gu Qingyou''s face was thin, her face was red with embarrassment, and he pounded his chest twice more. It''s all your fault... I think I''m going to leave a bad impression on your secretary. "


    Jiang Jun frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it. Everyone thinks that you''re divorced, but I''m just your new girlfriend. I actually came to thepany to look for you, and ??" "Gu Qingyou shamelessly covered her face. I must be a woman in the heart of your secretary right now. "


    Jiang Junughed as she walked away. This level of yours does not match the word ''seductive'' at all. "


    "What does Boss Jiang mean by this?" Gu Qingyou took his hand off her face, and swept it across someone who was on the sofa to help her carry her bag. Boss Jiang has seen the fox like woman?


    Jiang Jun said as he put her arm around her waist. "You know, there''s always a little girl who''s been around all these years ??"


    Gu Qingyou said angrily, "It seems like I have to take your hand and go downstairs openly and let those girls know that you already have an owner."


    Jiang Junughed openly.


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun arrived at the highest ss restaurant in C City for their meal.


    There was only one table in the restaurant, and arge French window overlooking the sea. There were candles and red roses in the western style, and someone was ying a melodious violin. It was served by someone else, but it was obviously expensive.


    After cing the napkin on herp, Gu Qingyou chuckled.


    When Jiang Jun heard herughter, she moved her finger and indicated for the people who were serving them to step back. She looked at her calmly, "What are you thinking about that makes you so happy?"


    Gu Qingyou leaned in closer to him, and said in a soft voice, "I feel that I''m beside you right now, feeling as if I''ve taken advantage of arge amount of money."


    "You''re hopeless." Although he spat out these three words, Jiang Jun''s eyes were filled with intense love.


    Gu Qingyou pouted her lips and then said seriously, "Rich people like you in Boss Jiang would never understand the people from our poor ss. In the past, if someone invited me to a meal here, I would rather not see such a high ss restaurant and let that person exchange the food for money."


    Jiang Jun frowned. "Oh, then we can exchange today too."


    Gu Qingyou imitated his fake smile and scoffed, "Why would I want to exchange?" "I''ve already gotten arge sum of money." "she said shrewdly.


    Jiang Jun watched her in a enchanting ma


    er, smiling in such a good mood, that she looked exceptionally alluring. The corner of her mouth curled into a faint smile.


    At this moment, his phone on the dining table vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Que Yan, he immediately pressed the answer button. "What is it?" Jiang Jun''s voice returned to its usual coldness facing others.


    Que Yan could tell that Jiang Jun was slightly displeased when she heard the tone from the phone, and immediately spoke of other matters without dy. I''ve found something, but I don''t know if you want to know. "


    Jiang Junchen frowned, "When did you be like that?"


    "This matter concerns Su Mo ?? I think there are some things that you might have really misunderstood Su Mo. "


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou also locked her gaze onto him, her clear eyes were bright, she asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, from within Gu Qingyou''s deep eyes, she spat out indifferently, "I don''t want to receive any more insignificant calls in the future."


    Que Yan understood Jiang Jun''s attitude and quickly ended the call.


    Jiang Jun then put the phone down beside her ear, her expression cold.


    Gu Qingyou asked curiously, "What''s wrong, who called you?"


    "Que Yan." Jiang Jun replied indifferently. Telling me something that doesn''t matter. "


    "Oh."


    In the following days, the two of them stayed in the romantic restaurant. They watched the bustling night scenery of C City from sunset to dusk, and from the time they sat at the dining table to Jiang Jun hugging Gu Qingyou who was standing in front of the giant window ?? Happiness seemed to surround them.


    They didn''te home until ten o''clock at night.


    Since Que Yan came to the Jiang Family sote at night to wait for Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou had a premonition that they had important matters to discuss. After greeting Que Yan, he returned to his room.


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead. When Gu Qingyou returned to the room, he sat down on the sofa in the living room and looked at Que Yan coldly. What is it that requires you toe sote? "


    "I''ve thought about it and decided that you should know these things." Que Yan then pushed a few documents that were on the tea table to Jiang Jun. I''ll express my opinion first. I think highly of you and the Miss Gu, but I have no way of not letting you know about what I found out.


    Jiang Jun picked up the document, leaned on the sofa coldly and opened it.


    The Director Jiang couple had already greeted Que Yan earlier, and were sure that there were no other sensitive people around. Que Yan said with a stern expression, "So it turns out that this entire incident had nothing to do with Su Mo, and he was even used by Qi Yuanheng. At that time, Qi Yuanheng wanted to take your life, but in reality, Su Mo did not know ?? Furthermore, after the incident, when Su Mo wanted toe find you, he sent people to imprison her. She had expended all of her energy to escape, and in the end, was chased by Qi Yuanheng''s people all the way to the beach. She didn''t want to be captured by her father, so he jumped into the sea ?? Then, Qi Yuanheng found Su Mo. After going through a narrow line between life and death, Su Mo was able to survive. "


    Jiang Jun looked at the information on Su Mo''s vi that was locked up and the photo of Su Mo being saved from the ocean. Her gaze was still calm, but her expression did not have any obvious changes.


    Que Yan observed Jiang Jun''s expression and continued, "These photos were sent to me by Qi Yuanheng. He hopes that you can let him go on ount of the fact that Su Mo is not dead ??"


    Jiang Jun closed the document, and looked at Que Yan indifferently: "You think that I will let him go because of this?"


    "This isn''t the main point of this matter. The main point is... I think you should meet Su Mo once. If all of this is true, then to Su Mo, right now, you are holding such hatred and indifference towards her. That would really be too ?? Sad to her. " As she spoke till here, Que Yan let out a heavy sigh. I know that you are getting along pretty well with Qing You now, but if it was only a misunderstanding between you and Su Mo, and if in your heart you still have Su Mo, you two should be able to meet each other once. "


    Jiang Jun ced the document to the side and was quiet for a long time. Then, she opened her lips without any warmth, "It seems like Huo Yutong has put a lot of pressure on you."


    Que Yan did not deny it, "Actually, Huo Yutong''s concern for you all these years, and in other words, the care Su Mo had for you all these years, and the things she said that she wanted you to give up on Su Mo, were all made by Su Mo. Huo Yutong herself had always hoped that you all would still be together ??."


    Jiang Jun obviously no longer had the patience to continue listening, and coldly stood up.


    Que Yan also stood up from the sofa and said seriously, "Even if you have already made up your mind to stay with others, I think you should end this with Su Mo. In the end, in order to stay with you, she jumped into the sea.


    Jiang Jun''s face did not change at all, she immediately started to walk.


    Que Yan faced Jiang Jun''s back and said in the end, "Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock at the Venice Hotel, Huo Yutong will trick Su Mo toe here. As for whether you want to go or not, that will be up to you.


    Coincidentally, Gu Qingyou had heard the conversation between him and Jiang Jun while she was walking down the stairs to drink water.


    Because when she heard the two unfamiliar words "Su Mo," it was as if her feet had been rooted to the ground. Even though she knew it wasn''t right to eavesdrop on their conversation, she still couldn''t move her feet.


    The woman''s sixth sense was extremely urate, and as expected, Que Yan''s conversation with Jiang Jun confirmed her guess, that Su Mo was the person at the bottom of Jiang Jun''s heart.


    In the empty and spacious Jiang''s Mansion Hall, Que Yan''s clear words floated into her ears.


    Qi Yuanheng, Su Mo, Escape, Grief, Sea Jump, Heart Disease, Meet...


    The words struck her heart like cold, hard stones.


    He originally thought that he had stepped on a white romantic cloud, but then he suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless ck sea, and was surrounded by darkness.


    It was only when she saw Jiang Jun going upstairs that she finally regained her senses and returned to her room ??


    When Jiang Jun returned to his room, she had already gone to the bathroom.


    Helpless, she turned on the shower faucet and pretended to let the water run.


    Jiang Jun knew that she was taking a bath, and upon seeing that her pajamas on the bed did not take her to the bathroom, he frowned. "Qingyou, did you take the clothes to the bathroom?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and replied immediately, "Oh, I forgot to take it. But don''t help me bring it in, I''ll put on my bathrobe and go outter. "


    "Alright."


    Hearing that there were no movements in the room, Gu Qingyou guessed that Jiang Jun was sitting on the sofa and reading a business magazine or documents, or maybe she was just thinking, Gu Qingyou leaned against the bathroom door and tried to stay calm.


    No, she couldn''t panic.


    Judging from Jiang Jun''s performance, he did not hold much attachment to Su Mo. Also, it was unknown whether Jiang Jun would meet Su Mo tomorrow. She should not be at a loss ??


    She should believe him.


    Yes, she should have trusted him more when they had opened their hearts to each other.


    Even if what Que Yan said was true, there might have been a misunderstanding between Su Mo and her. She had to believe that Jiang Jun would never look back ??


    Yes, he definitely would not look back.


    The past had passed, and five years, even if you thought deep feelings, might have been long forgotten in your heart, and they were having a good time now. She could see in his eyes that his affection for her was real, and perhaps even she didn''t know it, but she had already taken a ce in his heart.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou then walked over to the shower under the lotus root. She did not take off her clothes, and allowed the cold water to pour over, allowing herself to remain awake. She was also numb by the cold water, and had no time to think about anything else ??

 Chapter 99

    That night, Gu Qingyou slept unstably, but Jiang Jun would never know that she was still hugging him, nestling against him, as if she was sticking close to a warm stove.


    In the morning, Jiang Jun kissed her forehead, which was "sleeping soundly" as usual, before getting up and going to work.


    The moment Jiang Jun opened her room and left, she opened her eyes.


    Turning to her side, she stared nkly at the empty spot beside her that was still warm from him. Her nose was slightly sore.


    She hadn''t sleptst night.


    Logically speaking, Jiang Jun had always been indifferent towards Su Mo when she mentioned herst night. She could basically conclude that it was impossible for Jiang Jun to go to the hotel to see him today.


    However, for some reason, the moment she heard the name "Su Mo", a strong premonition arose in her heart.


    This premonition was that her days with Jiang Jun was almost over.


    She didn''t know why she had such a strong premonition, after all, Jiang Jun wasn''t the kind of person who would break her promise no matter what. Even if Jiang Jun found out that there was a misunderstanding between him and Su Mo, even if Jiang Jun still loved Su Mo, Jiang Jun would still fulfill her promise and wouldn''t let her down.


    However, if Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun really misunderstood each other, and Jiang Jun just could not let go of the past and hated Su Mo, she would choose to suppress her feelings towards Su Mo with all she had. At that time, would she really be able to stay by Jiang Jun''s side?


    No...


    She knew that she couldn''t do it. In the end, she would definitely choose to leave.


    Yes, because she was afraid that he would hate her forever and allow her future days to be lonely, she chose to ept him. In fact, she knew very clearly that he would only be happy when he was with the person he truly loved, so when she initially thought that the person he loved was Xia Qingchen, she had already thought about it before: If Jiang Jun still chose to go back to find Xia Qingchen one day, as long as Xia Qingchen also loved him, she would choose to leave ??


    All she wanted was for him to be well.


    As for the promises he made to her, although she had deeply engraved them in her heart and knew that he would definitely fulfill them in the days toe, she had never been true ??


    She had been preparing with both hands, one for him and the one he loved, and she would stay with him and not let him be alone, the other for him and the one he loved. If there was room for them, she would withdraw and give them a chance to get back together.


    She truly hoped that he would be able to be with the person he loved so that he would be truly happy, but she, he didn''t need to feel guilty, every decision was made by her. Furthermore, he had treated her very well over the past two months.


    If he and Su Mo had truly misunderstood each other, she hoped that they would be able to reconcile, and that he would be able to walk to the end with the person she loved ??


    After sitting up from the bed, Gu Qingyou took her phone from the bedside table and called Que Yan.


    ''s number was left behind by Xia Qingchen''s original phone card. She had a good memory, and when she inadvertently flipped through it before, she remembered this name, and onlyter on did she find out that Que Yan was Jiang Jun''s friend.


    When the call co


    ected, she smiled and greeted politely, "Hello, Boss Qu."


    Que Yan, who was on the other side, evidently did not expect Gu Qingyou to call him. Originally, it was azy voice that was still wide awake in the morning, but after hearing her voice, he immediately woke up. Miss Gu... "


    "Boss Qu, I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    "I''m fine, you ??" Is there something you need to call me? "


    Gu Qingyou smiled faintly, "It''s not anything urgent. It''s just that I identally overheard your conversation with Jiang Jun downstairs yesterday. Of course I''m very sorry, it''s not polite ?? I think you can give me Huo Yutong''s cell number so that I can contact him. I want to personally call Su Mo. "


    "Miss Gu ??"


    Gu Qingyou still maintained her calm and elegant expression. I hope that you won''t tell Jiang Jun about me calling you; I just want to know if there''s any misunderstanding between Su Mo and yourself. "


    "Jiang Jun will settle this matter quickly, and if you are worried that Jiang Jun and I can reunite, I can guarantee that Jiang Jun will not be together with you under the premise that she has let you down. Yesterday, when I told Jiang Jun the truth of the matter, I only hoped that he would be able to exin it clearly to Su Mo, since this will be more fair to him."


    Gu Qingyou replied with a smile, "Boss Qu, don''t be so polite. Just call me quiet ?? Don''t misunderstand my thoughts. It''s not that I''m worried that Jiang Jun will fuse with Su Mo, I just ?? "


    Que Yan listened quietly.


    After around ten seconds, Gu Qingyou''s voice travelled into Que Yan''s ears, "I only hope that Jiang Jun and Su Mo will have a chance to reunite with each other if it is really a misunderstanding. After all, Jiang Jun still has some feelings for Su Mo."


    "Gu ??" Que Yan then changed his address. Qing You, I will not give you Huo Yutong''s number to contact you. If Jiang Jun knew, I might not even know what would happen to me. "


    "Boss Qu, you should know that Jiang Jun has never forgotten about Su Mo right ??"


    Que Yan paused for a moment before replying, "Jiang Jun is a rational person, since she chose you, I believe he has already determined that you are someone who will live a life with him."


    "But he doesn''t love me." Gu Qingyou continued to smile faintly. He chose me only because he was tired, because he wanted a new begi


    ing and I was right for him. "


    Que Yan suddenly fell into a long silence.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "I believe that Boss Qu knows more about the rtionship between Jiang Jun and her wife than I do ?? If they clearly love each other but are unable to be together because of a misunderstanding, it will be a lifetime of pain for both of them. "


    "Are you going to quit?" Que Yan was a smart person, he had already guessed what Gu Qingyou was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    A faint smile appeared on Gu Qingyou''s face as she calmly replied, "I love Jiang Jun, so I had no choice but to do this because I hope that he could have true happiness."


    Que Yan once again remained silent for a long time.


    "Do you know? If I were to tell you Su Mo''s cell number, I would simply have borrowed courage from the heavens ?? " After a long while, Que Yan slowly replied.


    "Themunication record can be deleted from the telmunicationspany, so if you don''t tell me, Jiang Jun will never know about it. Furthermore, even if Jiang Jun knew, by then, he might have already reunited with Su Mo and he will no longer pursue this matter."


    "Qing You, I really didn''t think of ?? You love Jiang Jun so much. "


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath, maintaining the smile on her face. I think so too, but you know, emotional matters are uncontroble. "


    About two months ago, she would never have imagined that she would love someone so much in two months.


    "Alright, I will give you Huo Yutong''s cell number ?? I believe that the decisions you make as an adult have been carefully considered by you. "


    "Of course, I am a very clear person. I always knew what I was doing."


    "Alright ??"


    After Gu Qingyou got Huo Yutong''s cell phone number from her, she did not immediately call him. She hoped that Huo Yutong would let her and Su Mo meet and talk, but today was not the right time for Huo Yutong to bring Su Mo to meet him.


    In the morning, Gu Qingyou sat alone in front of the French window quietly, staring at the garden underneath.


    The flowers and trees in the garden had withered a bit since she first came to Jiang''s Mansion, but they had entered an even better looking yellow season, causing her to be infatuated with the scenery.


    Que Yan was afraid that the choice that she had made was not a carefully thought out choice. Actually, this was the result of her pondering over it all night long.


    Last night, when she had just found out that there was a misunderstanding between Jiang Jun and herself, she was indeed very worried that Jiang Jun would go see Su Mo. After carefully thinking about it, whether or not Jiang Jun actually went to see Su Mo, was not really important. What could shefort herself with?


    Finally, she regained her rationality.


    Since she knew he couldn''t let Su Mo go, what else did she have to be conflicted about? Even if he kept his promise and stayed with her, could she really be happy?


    Can''t...


    Since her presence here would cause all three of them to be unhappy, it wasn''t as bad as her being alone. Moreover, she wanted the people she loved to be truly happy.


    On this day, other than staying in the garden for a while, Gu Qingyou did not show any other abnormalitiespared to her usual behavior.


    However, Jiang Jun returned at noon.


    She was so surprised at his shrewdness, because it was rare for him toe back at noon, but it was actually because he felt that she had not slept wellst night. Even though she had been holding him all night, he was still keenly aware of it.


    In the room, Jiang Jun lifted her onto herp, and looked at her with an iparably doting gaze: "Tell me, did you hear the conversation between Que Yan and I yesterday?"


    Gu Qingyou had never expected Jiang Jun to understand her so urately, she knew that she could not lie to him, and could only choose to be "honest". Yes... Fromst night to now, I have been worried that you would go and see Su Mo. "


    Jiang Jun seemed to let out a soft sigh. She lowered her head, buried her heart into her neck as if she was in pain, and spoke slowly, "You don''t have to worry.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest, raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. So you didn''t see Su Mo this morning? " She was only deliberately asking this question, but she didn''t really care about the result anymore.


    Jiang Jun kissed her slender and delicate neck. The past is past for me. "


    "Haven''t you thought of rbining them?" Gu Qingyou blinked his eyes at him, giving the bottom of his eyes an expression of interest. After all, it''s only a misunderstanding between the two of you. "


    "You want me to reunite with her?" Jiang Jun narrowed her cu


    ing ck eyes, and the corners of her mouth hooked with interest.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly squinted, and stared at him with a sharp gaze: "Dammit, are you really considering? If you dare to have such a thought, I will leave right now. " Gu Qingyou said as she attempted to slide down Jiang Jun''s leg. However, Jiang Jun pulled him back into herp and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 100

    When Gu Qingyou hugged Gu Qingyou again, no one knew, but her heart was stifled for a bit, because she thought that she might never be able to lean so close to such a warm chest ever again.


    However, when Gu Qingyou met Jiang Jun''s ck eyes, her face still rippled with a light smile. Luckily you didn''t go and see Su Mo. If you had, I think we would have finished ying. "


    "Idiot." Jiang Jun lovingly wrapped himself around her and once again buried herself in her neck. The only person I want to cherish right now is you. Even when I was with Su Mo in the past, I had never had such a happy time. "


    "Is that true?" Gu Qingyou pretended to be suspicious. Are you really happier with me than you were with Su Mo in the past? "


    "At least going to Anchorage with you to see the Aurora is the happiest time I''ve ever had." Jiang Jun said in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou immediately reached out and wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck. Jiang Jun lifted her head from her neck and looked at her deeply, "Going to Anchorage to see the Aurora with you is also the happiest time of my life."


    Jiang Jun looked at the bottom of her clear eyes lovingly, and her voice became even hoarser, "So, don''t have any concerns because of Su Mo''s appearance ?? ?? "Trust me, okay?"


    Of course I believe in you, I know you won''t let me down ??


    But Jiang Jun, knowing that you and the person you love isn''t together because of a misunderstanding, how can I pretend to be stupid and be with you?


    If I can see you and your beloved reunion, see that you have true happiness, even if I have to part with youter, I will be happy and satisfied.


    Of course I would be sad and heartbroken, but we could only me ourselves for knowing each other toote. It''s my fault for not being able to meet you before Su Mo.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun''s neck, allowing her to lean her head against his broad shoulder. She then stood at a ce where he couldn''t see her, smiled, and said softly with bright eyes, "I will, Jiang Jun. I will always trust you ??"


    Jiang Jun immediately turned his head and kissed her lightly on her temple. "Be good."


    Afternoon. After Jiang Jun left, Gu Qingyou called him.


    It was obvious that Huo Yutong hoped that she could meet her. On the phone, she agreed to arrange a meeting between Gu Qingyou and Su Mo without much hesitation.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingyou went to the Venice Hotel in the name of visiting the Aunt Shu at the hospital.


    Yes, Huo Yutong had decided to meet at the Venice Hotel.


    Huo Yutong brought Gu Qingyou into the elevator in the hotel and said, "Su Mo is ming me for lying to her."


    "Because you tricked her intoing to the hotel?" Gu Qingyou asked. Her first impression of Huo Yutong was still okay, because she couldn''t see too manyplicated thoughts in Huo Yutong''s eyes. Furthermore, Huo Yutong looked just like ady from a noble family with good cultivation.


    "Yeah, the reason I brought her to the hotel was to let her meet with Jiang Jun, but she didn''te in the morning, so I called to inquire about Que Yan''s situation, but I didn''t expect her to overhear."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly did not say a word, and calmly looked at the screen on the elevator.


    Huo Yutong turned her head and nced at Gu Qingyou, "Miss Gu, do you think that I shouldn''t have done this? Am I ruining your rtionship with Jiang Jun? "


    Gu Qingyou shook his head calmly, "Since you are Su Mo''s friend, I can understand your actions. Besides, you two can''t destroy the rtionship between me and Jiang Jun, I am thetter after all."


    "I did not expect Miss Gu to think this way." "Huo Yutong sincerely smiled at Gu Qingyou. No wonder Jiang Jun wanted to be with you. "


    "I''m not really that good, I just love Jiang Jun the same." After walking out of the elevator, Gu Qingyou replied Huo Yutong.


    Huo Yutong was stu


    ed for a second, unable to understand what Gu Qingyou was saying.


    In the hotel room, Gu Qingyou saw Su Mo.


    Su Mo was originally standing in front of the french window, lost in her own thoughts. However, when she heard Huo Yutong calling her name, she turned around, but Su Mo did not expect to see him.


    Perhaps, even a woman''s sixth sense was strong. Gu Qingyou could already guess from Su Mo''s gaze that she already knew who she was.


    Huo Yutong immediately walked in front of Su Mo and exined apologetically, "I guarantee that I did not arrange it this time. A moment ago, Miss Gu called me. She said that she wanted to talk to you about Jiang Jun. If you really love Jiang Jun a lot, she can leave. That''s why I brought her to see you. "


    Su Mo obviously had a calm personality. Although she was displeased with Huo Yutong''s actions at the moment, she only said calmly, "Yutang, let me talk to Miss Gu!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Huo Yutong was very happy, she turned around and left the room, and closed the door for them.


    Although she had already seen Su Mo in the photo, Gu Qingyou still felt that it was impossible for her to take her eyes off him. Of course,pared to Su Mo''s appearance in the photo, perhaps life was not easy, and time had left faint scars on Su Mo''s face. However, she was still beautiful.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t know if what Yu Tong said to me was true? You said that you want to quit? " Su Mo was the first to break the silence in the room.


    Seeing that Su Mo had such a straightforward personality, Gu Qingyou suddenly felt that she and Su Mo were indeed simr, and she did not like to beat around the bush.


    "If you love Jiang Jun very much ??" Gu Qingyou looked at Su Mo and answered calmly. "Yes, I will."


    "I think you''re mistaken Miss Gu, I don''t really love Jiang Jun. Five years ago, when we separated, I had already forgotten about this person ?? If it wasn''t for the recent ident with my father''spany, and if I found out from my father that the mastermind was Jiang Jun, I wouldn''t have let him know that I''m still alive. " Su Mo''s clear and bright eyes held the same level of calmness and rationality as Gu Qingyou. I was hoping that Jiang Jun would forgive me and not force my father to death on ount of the fact that I had lived with him in the past ?? But it is clear that I overestimated my own ce in his heart. He did not feel the slightest bit of pity for my plea. "


    If Su Mo was advising Gu Qingyou at this moment to not quit, Gu Qingyou might have just felt that she loved Jiang Jun so much that she didn''t want to ruin the peaceful life that Jiang Jun was leading now. However, Su Mo had already denied the feelings she had for Jiang Jun, and had also denied the feelings Jiang Jun had for Su Mo. Because Su Mo did her best not to disturb Jiang Jun''s current life.


    Gu Qingyou calmly walked to the French windows in her room. The Venice Hotel was not tall, from her position, she could see the majestic building called Jiang??s Group. She looked at it silently for a while before replying Su Mo, "Can you tell me about the things that happened between you and Jiang Jun?"


    "Could it be that Miss Gu is willing to plead for Jiang Jun on my behalf?" After she finished speaking, Su Mo walked over to Gu Qingyou''s side andughed softly. If that''s really the case, then I''ll be grateful to the Miss Gu first. "


    "Why do you think that I''m here to plead with Jiang Jun for you?" Gu Qingyou asked even though she already knew the answer.


    "Because Miss Gu is here to discuss with me. As long as I can distance myself from Jiang Jun, you will help me plead with Jiang Jun." Su Mo said with a smile, her eyes bright and clear. So, I am willing to make this deal with Miss Gu. As long as Miss Gu pleads on behalf of my father, I will leave right now. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and finally turned her head to look at Su Mo. I believe that Jiang Jun has good eyes now ?? The people he likes are not only beautiful, they''re very smart, and they really love him a lot. "


    "A puzzled expression appeared on Su Mo''s absolutely beautiful face. I don''t understand what Miss Gu is saying. "


    Gu Qingyou said lightly, "You understand me, you were just very afraid of destroying Jiang Jun''s current peaceful life. You hoped that I would be more resolute towards Jiang Jun, which was why you are guiding me and Jiang Jun to be a couple."


    Su Mo''s thin body slightly shook for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou did not wait for Su Mo to continue acting as if nothing had happened to hide her true feelings. Her gaze returned to the ss curtain and she looked at the tall building indifferently. I believe that it''s because your health is not good that you haven''te to find Jiang Jun in the past five years ?? When you learned that I was with him, you felt very ufortable, but you still felt gratified and satisfied, because all you had to do was see him happy. "


    In the end, Su Mo did not refute her anymore. The smile that just appeared on her face slowly faded as she stood there silently.


    When the room returned to its original tranquility, Gu Qingyou spoke again, "I can guess your thoughts, because I love him just like you ?? It''s just that, unfortunately, I met him eventer than you, so it is destined that when I met him, there would already be an unerasable you in his heart. This also means that even if I stayed by Jiang Jun''s side, it would only bring about rxation and happiness to his life, but his heart is still lonely and deste. "


    "Maybe Jiang Jun and I did have an unforgettable rtionship in the past, but this is all in the past. Jiang Jun has already put it down." Su Mo continued to gaze at Gu Qingyou as he asked softly. "Do you think that if he still had a past rtionship with me, why would he be so determined to put my father to death without caring for my pleas?"


    "You two are well aware of how much you love each other with the feelings you have for the past few years. Therefore, I believe you are well aware that Jiang Jun has not let go of you yet." Gu Qingyou''s throat felt a bit choked at this moment. I truly feel that you should not avoid Jiang Jun because of your own body. Although I do not know how serious your body is, and Que Yan said that it was a heart attack, I believe that she is probably not a small sickness, but if I were you, even if I only had a second left, I would still be by his side. "

 Chapter 101

    "Miss Gu, you are truly mistaken, the reason why I did not avoid Jiang Jun is because of my body. The reason is indeed because my rtionship with Jiang Jun is no longer the same as it was in the past." As if her thoughts were hit straight by Gu Qingyou''s words, Su Mo was once again, anxious to clear them off.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "I believe that for two people in love to be together for even a second is enough, and you think that leaving him is enough for him to start a new life. In truth, his future will be filled with torture because of your departure. So, are you really willing to let Jiang Jun hate and love you her entire life? "


    Su Mo''s body heavily trembled.


    Gu Qingyou once again turned her head to look at Su Mo; however, this time, a shallow smile appeared on her face. "Don''t feel like doing this is a kind of love. Actually, it''s just selfishness. Selfishness wants that person to worry about you for the rest of their lives."


    The blood color on Su Mo''s face slowly faded, and even her lips had turned white.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and said, "Go and find him, even if you have many misgivings, you should still face it together with him."


    After meeting Su Mo face to face, she got the Uncle Ying to send her to the Jiang''s Hospital.


    Uncle Ying could not help but ask in concern after seeing her not looking too good after she got on the carriage, "Madam, you don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Gu Qingyou leaned against the back of the leather chair and looked out the window in a daze. Due to being immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t hear the concern of the Uncle Ying.


    Uncle Ying felt that Gu Qingyou had something on his mind, so he did not ask anymore.


    When Gu Qingyou came to the hospital, Aunt Shu was in a deep sleep. Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the elder''s loving face quietly.


    At this moment, she said to the Aunt Shu in her heart ??


    I''m sorry, Aunt Shu, I might have made you lose ??


    Everything was as Gu Qingyou had guessed. When she returned from the hospital, Jiang Jun was already at home. The servant said that he was in her room.


    When they arrived at the room that she shared with Jiang Jun, she took a deep breath before turning the handle of the door and entering.


    Jiang Jun was indeed in her room, he was sitting on the only sofa, her expression was extremely solemn and calm.


    Gu Qingyou moved in front of Jiang Jun, maintaining a calm expression on her face.


    Jiang Jun stood up from the sofa and looked down at her with a rare sharp gaze.


    Gu Qingyou felt that it was a little strange. She wanted to turn around and dodge, but Jiang Jun grabbed her chin.


    Jiang Jun didn''t use too much strength, so he didn''t hurt her in the slightest. He only wanted her to face her.


    Gu Qingyou was guilty, so even though his eyes were facing him, she was looking elsewhere.


    But Jiang Jun did not allow it, she carried Gu Qingyou up and walked to the big bed in the room.


    Gu Qingyou would always wrap her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, but she did not do so this time.


    Jiang Jun was obviously unhappy, as sheid Gu Qingyou down on the bed with a heavy weight. He half knelt on the edge of the bed, both hands supporting her body sides, and those ck eyes which had always been calm, now surged with intense emotions.


    She knew that she could not hide her whereabouts from him, and furthermore, she had asked the Uncle Ying to send her to the Venice Hotel.


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away and said slowly with a calm tone, "No matter what you think, I think what I did was the right thing to do."


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes were gloomy as she stared at her with a dark expression. His expression was filled with anger, but there was an emotion that was even more intense and profound than anger in her eyes. "You kept saying that you believed me ??"


    Gu Qingyou interrupted Jiang Jun. "I believe in you. I believe that you will be good to me in the future. You will fulfill your promise to me, but ??" Gu Qingyou turned her head and finally looked at him coldly, saying indifferently, "I thought I could stay by your side. Even if you loved others, when I knew that it was just a misunderstanding between you two and that she still loved you dearly, I couldn''t do it again ??"


    The depths of Jiang Jun''s ck eyes still surged intensely.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the sullen expression on his face that she was not familiar with, and continued to speak with her soft and soft voice, "You two love each other, but I am standing between you two. Jiang Jun, do you think I should?"


    Jiang Jun spat out coldly, "This is already the past."


    "This is indeed something from the past, but right now, it is no different from the past. You still love her, and she still deeply loves you." Gu Qingyou no longer avoided him, and looked at the depths of Jiang Jun''s ck eyes, and said calmly. I want to ask you, if I wasn''t by your side today, would you have gone to see Su Mo? "


    Jiang Jun still did not speak with a voice that was as warm as before, "I won''t make any hypothetical answers."


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "I think so. After all, the person I love is still alive and has loved me for so many years, how could I not want to meet him? "


    Jiang Jun did not deny her conjecture.


    "I know that you don''t want to let me down, Jiang Jun, but you don''t know that the ideal other half of my life is someone who loves and loves me. If I didn''t hear from you that the person you love doesn''t love you, I wouldn''t have epted you when you were still in love with someone else, and I only epted you because I feel that I still have some hope. After all, the person I love doesn''t love you, so you can only choose to give up like this. In the future, you will find it even more difficult to let go of this person. No matter how good your rtionship with me is, your heart will not lean a little towards me. "


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s vision was growing dimmer and dimmer, gradually bing deeper and colder. Her pitch-ck eyes seemed to be filled with an invisible ice cave.


    Gu Qingyou continued to speak with a choked throat as she stared at his ck eyes that had cooled down, "Jiang Jun, I don''t want to be a hopeless guard, do you understand? If you really want to be together with me, then just don''t love Su Mo one day, or Su Mo won''t love you anymore.


    Jiang Jun looked depressed, "If I don''t let go?"


    "Then, I will no longer bring you any happiness. I will be walking around you like a walking corpse every day, disintegrating your guilt towards me until you release me." Gu Qingyou looked at him and swore word by word.


    "You''ve made up your mind like this?" Jiang Jun squinted her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou''s slender body trembled slightly. Yes, if therees a day when you don''t love Su Mo or if Su Mo doesn''t love you, I''m willing to let youe and find me. " She looked into his eyes.


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun mumbled hoarsely.


    "Of course, if you and Su Mo live very happily, even if it''s very far away, I will still bless you." Gu Qingyou exined her true thoughts in a t tone.


    Time seemed to stand still. The excessive silence caused the air in the room to be stifling.


    Then, Gu Qingyou''s watery eyes looked at the silent Jiang Jun, and said once again, "Please let go ?? I believe that the Su Mo who has thought it through will soone to find you. You should follow your choice. "


    Jiang Jun''s eyes seemed to be enveloped in ayer of ck mist. I can''t let you go. " Jiang Jun replied cruelly.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly stu


    ed.


    She could not understand why he should keep her, since he hade back to love her and loved her.


    "You can''t go anywhere without my permission." Jiang Jun stood up, and before he left, he looked at her coldly, and left herst words. I''ve said it before, my world isn''t something that you cane and go as you please. "


    Then, Jiang Jun turned around and left the room.


    After Jiang Jun left, Gu Qingyou was still lying on the bed in the same position as before. This was because her eyes seemed to be covered in water mist, causing her to be unable to clearly see what was in front of her.


    Mrs Jiang knocked on the door after Jiang Jun went downstairs.


    "Quiet, quieter ??"


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses, got off the bed and opened the door.


    It was rare for a smile to be lost on Mrs Jiang''s face, her loving face creased with worry. "I just saw Jun Er leave with a cold face ?? You and Jun Er fought? "


    Actually, when she made this decision, she had already thought of how to convince Mrs Jiang. However, looking at the love in Mrs Jiang''s eyes, her throat suddenly became so dry that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    She did not want to make Jiang Jun angry this way ??


    But what could she do?


    The Mrs Jiang then walked into the room and looked at Gu Qingyou who was sitting on the sofa in the room, and said sincerely, "Qing You, I know Jiang Jun''s temperament, she is usually not angry, but if he is, she definitely has a reason for getting angry. Tell your mother, what did you fight about? "


    "I ??"


    "Don''t worry, if Jiang Jun bullied you, tell Mom that Mom will definitely stand by your side. If you make Jiang Jun angry, Mom will also stand by your side, why would he, a man, be angry with women ??" The Mrs Jiang patted Gu Qingyou''s hands softly and lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes.


    Mrs Jiang realized that Gu Qingyou''s eyes had traces of tears in them, and her voice became even more pained. "Good girl, don''t feel bad.


    Why was the Mrs Jiang so good to her?


    If she hadn''t treated her so well, she would also be feeling this kind of unhappiness and guilt ??


    But what could she do?


    How could she allow two people who had fallen in love to be unable to be together because of her existence? Most importantly, she did not want topletely lose hope in waiting. While she was still able to control herself, she hoped to pull back and let everyone return to their normal path ??


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I might not be able to be with Jiang Jun anymore ??" Gu Qingyou finally spat out her extremely hoarse throat.


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang waspletely shocked. She looked at Gu Qingyou in disbelief, and even her voice started to tremble slightly. "Qingyou, you ?? What did you say? "


    Gu Qingyou did her best to hold back the bitterness in her throat, and replied, "Mom, I''m sorry ??"

 Chapter 102

    Mrs Jiang shook her head. She really couldn''t believe this sudden situation.


    "Qing ??" Qing You, you must be talking nonsense with Jiang Jun right? " "The Mrs Jiang hastily clenched Gu Qingyou''s fist. Mother will go and call Jiang Jun back right now, see if he dares to bully you anymore ?? "


    Gu Qingyou pulled Mrs Jiang who was about to get up, "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang once again sat on the side of the bed, looking at Gu Qingyou lovingly, "Be good, don''t talk nonsense like you just did because you were angry for a moment, Mom will worry."


    Gu Qingyou stared nkly at the eyes of the Mrs Jiang. The kindness and love in the eyes of her elders made it impossible for her to speak any further.


    Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly andforted him, "Qingyou, don''t worry, no matter what grievances you suffer, mother will definitely seek justice for you at Jiang Jun''s ce. Don''t think too much about it, if you want to sleep, just sleep for a while, once you wake up, you''ll be fine ??"


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s eyes were filled with sorrow.


    She didn''t know how to exin this to Mrs Jiang. She was more afraid of seeing her sad and disappointed face.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not say anything, Mrs Jiang thought that she had listened to her advice and heaved a sigh of relief. Be good, don''t think too much. Wait until you and Jiang Jun calm down before you solve the problem. It''s not easy for two people to get together. We must cherish each other''s fate! "


    The guilt towards the Mrs Jiang swept past Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and she continued to not be able to open her lips.


    Mrs Jiang smiled lovingly, "That''s good then ?? Mother will go and call Jiang Jun now. " As she spoke, she released Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    "Mom, please don''t call him. Let us calm down. We will solve this problem." Gu Qingyou once again pulled Mrs Jiang who was about to get up, and spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Mommy won''t get involved ??" The smile on Mrs Jiang''s face remained kind. The husband and wife are at the end of the bed, arguing with each other.


    Gu Qingyou''s face looked sorrowful, but she did not speak anymore.


    The Mrs Jiang warned him onest time, "Don''t think too much about it, go and sleep!" Then, the Mrs Jiang left the room.


    Gu Qingyou stared at the leaving Mrs Jiang, her chest filled with boundless self-me and guilt. If she could, she was willing to serve the Director Jiang couple forever, and would never be disappointed.


    Mrs Jiang sighed softly after she closed the door.


    Director Jiang had been waiting at the door for a while now, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong, are you alright?"


    Mrs Jiang said worriedly, "Qing You and Jiang Jun aren''t people who are easily angered. I think this time, they must have had a huge argument ??"


    Director Jiang hugged Mrs Jiang tofort him, "Don''t worry, I believe they will take care of it."


    Mrs Jiang leaned into Director Jiang''s embrace and nodded, "I hope Jiang Jun can coax me to stay here. I really like this child Qing You ??"


    "Yes, it will be fine."


    In the Jiang n President''s office, Jiang Jun sat expressionlessly on the sofa.


    In a short while, Que Yan arrived.


    It was obvious that he had a premonition that Jiang Jun wanted him toe here. When Que Yan walked to the entrance of the office, he took a deep breath forcefully and then stepped in with his long legs.


    Que Yan very consciously sat opposite of Jiang Jun, all the hairs on her body standing up.


    Que Yan was not afraid of anything in his life, what he was most afraid of was Jiang Jun getting angry.


    One had to know, the result of provoking Jiang Jun was definitely the worst oue.


    Jiang Jun stared at Que Yan coldly, "Give me an exnation."


    Que Yan leaned back against the sofa, trying to increase his own sense of security. Only then did he reply seriously, "Qingyou hopes that I give her Huo Yutong''s cell number so that she can contact Su Mo ?? I thought about it, even if I don''t give you a clear number, Su Mo would still be a barrier between you and Qingyou. It would be better to break through this matter and let you make a choice as soon as possible. "


    "What choice?" Jiang Jun squinted her eyes, the ck pupils filled with a sharp light. When will I tell you that I need to make a choice? "


    Que Yan coughed, and leaned his hand on the sofa even more, before he mustered the courage to look at the cold man opposite him, "Could it be that even after knowing that Su Mo was only being used by Qi Yuanheng, your heart is still ??" Looking at the man''s sinister face, Que Yan did not dare to continue, and could only feel vexed in his heart.


    Damn it, he, Gu Qingyou and the other two had tacitly agreed that Gu Qingyou meeting Su Mo was something that Huo Yutong could take responsibility for. He only said that Huo Yutong had contacted Gu Qingyou, since Jiang Jun would be slightly more lenient towards him.


    She did not expect that even though he had asked someone to deal with the records of the call between Gu Qingyou and him, Jiang Jun still found out about it.


    As expected, there was nothing that could be hidden from this man who was so shrewd that it could make one''s blood boil.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes became a little cold, as if she had heard some extremely cold words from hell, "I already said that even if Su Mo was still alive, everything rted to her no longer had anything to do with me."


    "But ??" Que Yan looked at the other side with a tinge of fear, and mustered what courage he had left, "Have you ever asked about your own heart before? Have you really forgotten about Su Mo? Or do you just not want to be ashamed of yourself? "


    "I don''t need you to remind me." Jiang Jun''s dull eyes shed with sharpness. At any time, I know what I''m doing. "


    "So, you''ve really let me go? Jiang Jun. "


    A clear and soft voice slowly came from the entrance of the office, interrupting the conversation between Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun.


    Que Yan quickly got up from the sofa at this time. He shifted to a spot around three meters away from Jiang Jun and apologized, "Sorry ?? Gu Qingyou begged me, but I couldn''t refuse. Now that Su Mo was begging me, there was nothing I could do about it ?? I''ve already bought a ticket back to France. You can call me if you need anything. "


    It was clear that Su Mo, who was standing at the door, was brought by him. After Que Yan finished speaking, he also seemed to have escaped from the office, preparing to board the ne immediately and hide in France to seek shelter.


    Jiang Jun''s stern back made it impossible for others to know his current mood.


    Su Mo tookrge strides, one step at a time, to the front of Jiang Jun, and when she looked at his face, she was already in tears.


    Jiang Jun''s thin lips suddenly curled into a line. Without any intention to speak, he coldly stood up and prepared to leave.


    Su Mo did not stop her, but when Jiang Jun walked to the door, she could not help but ask in a tearful voice, "For the past five years, there is not a single moment that I have not thought about you. But I was afraid toe find you, because I do not want to live for long and I do not want you to be sad.


    "I was so happy that you could still find your happiness even without me, but the pain was so unbearable that you had alreadypletely forgotten about me."


    "It was only when Yu Tong told me that your marriage to Xia Qingchen was not real and that you were only marrying Xia Qingchen to pave the way for your revenge against my father that I dared to think that you had not epted any other woman in the past five years. Does this mean that you still have me in your heart?"


    "However, even though this is the case, I still do not dare toe and see you. I fear that I do not have much time left ??" I think I just need to know that you still remember me from the bottom of your heart. "


    Jiang Jun''s cold and sinister back finally stopped when she heard the two words "time is ru


    ing out" from Su Mo''s mouth.


    Su Mo did not walk towards Jiang Jun, the tears blurred her vision, and she did not blink as she looked at the elegant figure that she had been thinking about for five years, choking back her sobs, "Today, Gu Qingyou came to find me, she told me that if she was me, even if she only stayed in this world for a second, she would still apany the person she loves and loves, because a second of happiness is enough ??"


    "She also told me that I shouldn''t think that doing this is love, but it''s actually just selfishness. Selfishness wants that person to worry about you for the rest of their lives ??"


    "Jiang Jun, maybe Gu Qingyou is right, I am really selfish, selfish to the point that I want you to worry about me your entire life ??"


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes were as overcast as hell, her expression expressionless from start to end. After she finished speaking, he paused for more than three seconds, but in the end, she still chose to takerge strides.


    However ??


    The moment Jiang Jun took a step forward, Su Mo''s entire body suddenly dropped to the ground.


    That enormous'' plop ''sound caused Jiang Jun to turn around. When she saw Su Mo''s entire face turn deathly pale white, he finally rushed over ??


    Gu Qingyou did not listen to Mrs Jiang''s advice and slept at home. She knew that if she was allowed to sleep alone, she would feel even more regretful for the decision she made today.


    How foolish it was for her to personally push someone she loved to another person!


    Who else in the world could be so stupid as her?


    However ??


    If the pain of three people were exchanged for the pain of one person, how could it not be worth it?


    Also, she was still young, and she had a beautiful future ahead of her. Perhaps in the future, she would meet someone she loved more? Just like her mother had said, there were so many people in this world that had lost their loved ones. In the end, they had also found a happy home. Perhaps in the future, she would be able to find one.


    Thus, after she had adjusted her mental state, she came to the Jiang''s Hospital to apany the Aunt Shu.


    At this moment, in the hospital ward, the Aunt Shu watched her attentively and spoke in a loving tone, "Qingyou, yourplexion isn''t very good today. You''re not sick, are you?"


    "Nope, don''t you think my face is rosy and shiny?" Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes at Aunt Shu and held his face up.


    Aunt Shu was amused by Gu Qingyou''s expression, "You know how to be naughty, seems like you really aren''t sick ??"


    "Of course, I''ve always been immune to poisons." Gu Qingyou saidcently, and then continued to help Aunt Shu peel the apple.


    "By the way, I''ve already told the doctor that I''m going home for a week. You can arrange for me to be discharged tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou put down the apple in her hand and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Aunt Shu, why do you suddenly want to go home? "


    The Aunt Shu answered seriously, "I want to go back and personally cook di


    er for you and your boyfriend ?? "This can be considered a little bit of our parents'' feelings."

 Chapter 103

    Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head, "Aunt Shu, your body has not recovered yet, you can''t do anything ??"


    "I asked the doctor to give me an evaluation. The doctor said that I could stay at home for a week and do something that was not too burdensome. Besides, I have your help, so it''s not difficult to cook di


    er." The Aunt Shu insisted.


    Gu Qingyou reached over and clenched Aunt Shu''s hand tightly, then said seriously, "I really don''t need it ?? Aunt Shu, he won''t mind. " She


    ed to inform him about the rtionship between her and Jiang Jun after Aunt Shu''s operation.


    "This is a small token of my appreciation as a parent ??" Aunt Shu held Gu Qingyou''s hand and stubbornly insisted, "After this operation, I will have to lie on the bed for a long time. I just want to have a happy meal with my family ?? If possible, call your mother over as well. Tell her not to hide from me, I won''t look down on her ?? And let her see your boyfriend, by the way. "


    Gu Qingyouughed softly, but no one knew that a trace of loneliness had shed past her clear eyes.


    Tomorrow, I will help you with the discharge procedures. But when we are cooking, I will make the decision to do it, and you can be my assistant. Otherwise, I will not help you with the discharge procedures. She knew that she couldn''t force the Aunt Shu, so she could only agree.


    "Good, good ??" "Aunt Shu revealed an unconceble joy. Then, choose a day when Jiang Jun is not busy and go home ?? "


    "Yes."


    Until now, Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered that when Jiang Jun was in N City, she had promised Jiang Jun that she would make him a meal as soon as he returned. Now, she had to fulfill her promise.


    A few excited voices came from outside of the ward, interrupting Gu Qingyou''s drowned thoughts.


    Aunt Shu also heard themotion and asked curiously, "What happened? There seems to be a lot of people ru


    ing in the corridor? "


    Gu Qingyou put Aunt Shu''s hand under the nket and then got up. I''ll go outside and take a look. "


    Closing the door, just to prevent more noise from entering the sickroom and affecting the Aunt Shu''s rest, Gu Qingyou looked to the two doctors ru


    ing along the stairs.


    "That''s right. I heard that it was Boss Jiang who personally carried him to the hospital. The dean didn''t dare to be negligent at all and immediately called the best professors of mental medicine over ??"


    "Is the woman that Boss Jiang is hugging the one that was exposed a few days ago?"


    "That I am not sure ??" But I just saw the Boss Jiang with my own eyes.


    "Sigh, you''re really lucky. As Professor Chen''s assistant, I think you''ve be infatuated with her recently. Pity that a pharmacist like me can only stay in the infirmary and concoct the medicine ??"


    When the two doctors passed by Gu Qingyou in a hurry, Gu Qingyou lowered her head slightly.


    This level of the hospital was the VVIP level, ordinary patients could not be brought here, and those who were not here could not enter or leave. The Aunt Shu had always had doctors and nurses taking care of them, so even the doctors and nurses on this level did not know that the Aunt Shu was in this ward. They also did not know that she would visit the Aunt Shu every day, because there was a private elevator in the ward.


    After hearing the nurse''s discussion, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she was shocked for a moment before she immediately ran in the direction the nurse had gone.


    From a distance, Gu Qingyou saw four strong bodyguards in ck suits guarding the entrance of the operation room. With her good memories, Gu Qingyou quickly recognized that these were the bodyguards who had helped Jiang Jun clear the way when she and Jiang Jun were surrounded by the reporters that night.


    Gu Qingyou then walked over.


    The bodyguard originally extended his hand to stop Gu Qingyou, but when he realized that it was Gu Qingyou, he immediately put his hand down and respectfully called out, "Madam."


    Gu Qingyou looked at the red light on the door of the operation room and asked softly, "Is Boss Jiang inside?"


    The bodyguard didn''t seem to dare to answer carelessly. He lowered his head and chose to remain silent.


    Gu Qingyou asked again, "Then can I go in?"


    "Madam, we ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "I understand you guys, I won''t make things difficult for you guys, at that time, if Boss Jiang finds out, you guys just say that I broke in, and you guys were afraid you would hurt me, so you put me in."


    "This ??" The bodyguard was still troubled.


    Gu Qingyou could only keep a straight face, "If you don''t let me in, then when the Boss Jianges out, I won''t say anything good about you guys."


    While the bodyguard was still conflicted, the other bodyguard had already helped Gu Qingyou push open the door to the operation room.


    Gu Qingyou praised the bodyguard who opened the door in time, "Not bad, you have a bright future."


    The bodyguard lowered his head.


    Gu Qingyou then walked into the operation room.


    It was arge operating room, with twoyers of structure, the upper floor a tform on which the professor or his family could see the operation, and the lower floor a real operating room.


    And at this moment, Jiang Jun''s figure was standing right in front of the ss fence of the tform, while the operation room below, which was isted by the ss, was undergoing soul-shaking surgery.


    Gu Qingyou''s footsteps stopped in front of the entrance of the operation room as she quietly stared at Yue Yang.


    At this moment, his hands were in his pockets, and just looking at him from behind, his tall back was always cold and indifferent, upright and outstanding. However, perhaps this operation room was really too big, he stood there silently like a statue, so lonely that it was as if he was the only person left in the world.


    It was so quiet that he could hear the root falling to the ground, and he was always sharp, but this moment, when she walked toward him, he did not hear her, his eyes remained coldly fixed on the man who was performing the operation.


    However, the moment she had neared him, Jiang Jun had already sensed that when she had walked to his side, his gaze had alreadynded on her body.


    Gu Qingyou looked down at Su Mo who was performing an operation, and frowned, unable to believe what she had just seen, "When I saw her in the afternoon, she was still fine, why did she suddenly ??"


    Jiang Jun watched her meditatively.


    Even though she was not short, in this empty environment, because she was thin, she seemed especially thin and frail.


    "I thought you weren''t going to talk to me anymore." Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou did not respond.


    Jiang Jun then extended his hand out and wrapped it around Gu Qingyou''s waist.


    Gu Qingyou struggled for a bit, but she was unable to break free.


    Jiang Jun immediately pulled Gu Qingyou closer to him, and held him very tightly.


    Gu Qingyou finally no longer moved, but her nose started to ache and her eyes started to ache. Don''t do this to her. If you continue to do this to her, she might really be unable to let go ??


    Jiang Jun stubbornly pulled her into her embrace, at the same time lowering her head to kiss her soft hair. Don''t make me angry, it''s quiet. "


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to struggle free from Jiang Jun''s embrace, but she was still tightly hugged by his powerful arm. In the end, Gu Qingyou chose to give up struggling.


    Jiang Jun ced her lower jaw close to her forehead, and spoke in a low and hoarse voice, "I will not allow you to leave me."


    Gu Qingyou felt like she was going to cry. Fortunately, she had a strong control over herself, so she only let the water mist obscure her vision.


    "Su Mo came to find you, right?" Forced to lean into Jiang Jun''s embrace, Gu Qingyou asked softly.


    "That''s what you did."


    Jiang Jun said with a ming tone, but after listening carefully, his ming voice sounded more like pain in her heart.


    Gu Qingyou quietly looked at the Su Mo who looked as if she was in deep sleep in the operation room, and choked on the difficulty in her throat, "She is really very ill is she? Although she looks fine today, it is clear from herplexion that she is very ill. "


    Jiang Jun cast her gaze towards the operation room below. I''m not sure about the details, but it''s definitely not a small problem. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace and carefully looked at his face that no one could see. She didn''t know if he was overly sad or if she was really calm right now.


    "Did she faint when she came to see you?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "Clearly, her condition has been very serious since long ago, but she just happened to erupt at that time." Jiang Jun replied in a t voice.


    At this moment, the dean of the hospital walked up the stairs.


    Upon seeing Gu Qingyou, the dean paused for a moment before turning to Jiang Jun for an answer. After receiving Jiang Jun''s consent, the dean then spoke out, "The situation in Miss Su is not looking good ??"


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled away from Jiang Jun. She looked at the Principal seriously, "What''s the specific situation?" For some reason, hearing the dean say the two words'' not too optimistic ''made her tremble with fear.


    The dean''s respectful voice continued, "Miss Su should have had a long history of having heart failure. She must have received very good treatment before, if not for her weak body, she would not be able to survive until today."


    "The professor had already personally performed a heart operation for Miss Su, but the condition of the Miss Su was too serious. Even if the operation was sessful, it would only be temporarily dyed, and the final result would be ??"


    The dean paused for a moment before continuing, "I think the time for Miss Su is ru


    ing out."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou covered her mouth in disbelief. "How could it be ??" Yesterday, she only guessed that Su Mo''s body had changed into a very serious illness, but didn''t expect ??


    Jiang Jun was also silent for a few seconds, then said: "How many days do you mean exactly?"


    The dean sighed. "It should not be more than three months ??"


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore. Suddenly, the originally empty ce became colder than before, like an ice-cold cer, cold feeling spread all over Gu Qingyou''s body.


    "Is there no cure?" Calming down, Gu Qingyou asked anxiously.


    There is no 100 percent certainty in medicine... I remember a patient in the United States who also had terminal heart failure andter survived with a heart transnt, but it required a lot of matching conditions. It was far more difficult than for a leukemia patient to find a match for the bone marrow. In general, the patient died before he could find a match for the heart, even if he had sufficient funds for the treatment.


    Gu Qingyou was so shocked that she stood rooted to the spot and did not speak for a long time.


    Under the bright light of the operation room, Jiang Jun''s face seemed to be covered by ayer of light that was as deep as one''s understanding, it was dark and cold.


    The dean and Jiang Jun respectfully bowed their heads and then left.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the pale-faced Su Mo, who was still shaking her head in disbelief.

 Chapter 104

    It was only when thenterns were lit that Su Mo''s operation was finally over.


    Su Mo was directly pushed to the IUC ward, and had to observe for at least two days before she could leave the hospital.


    When Jiang Jun was on the phone to find the source of heart in the US, she walked out of the sickroom. However, she did not return to Aunt Shu''s sickroom.


    The weather was already very cold in thete autumn, and the wind on the balcony was strong, causing Gu Qingyou''s body to tremble uncontrobly.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind kept shing back and forth the scene of meeting Su Mo today ??


    Su Mo was really strong. The situation in her heart had already be this serious, but she only showed a poorplexion and did not show that she was someone who was ru


    ing out of time.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly felt guilty for saying "even if it only takes a second, you have to apany the person you love by your side" to Su Mo.


    She only wanted to persuade Su Mo to think of the opposite party, but she didn''t expect her words to be true.


    When they heard the familiar steady footsteps on the deck, Gu Qingyou knew that it was Jiang Jun, so she did not turn around.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Jiang Jun walked behind her and asked softly while holding her shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou looked at C City which was filled with sea of lights. With a slightly raspy voice, she said, "When I went to look for Su Mo today, my tone was reprimanding.


    Jiang Jun turned Gu Qingyou around. Under the night sky, his ck eyes were exceptionally deep as she stared at her slightly pale white face for a long time. Suddenly, he said slowly, "Everything has nothing to do with you, I don''t wish for you to have any thoughts at the bottom of your heart."


    "Are you going to send Su Mo to America for treatment?" Gu Qingyou asked with a trembling voice.


    Jiang Jun calmly replied, "I will arrange it."


    A heavy sadness flitted across Gu Qingyou''s eyes, "I believe she will be fine."


    Jiang Jun did not reply to Gu Qingyou''s words. He took off her suit jacket and covered Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulders, then said softly, "I will have Ye Shuo send you back first."


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. I can go back by myself."


    "Let''s go, let Ye Shuo send you off."


    Not giving Gu Qingyou the time to reject, Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and directly left the balcony.


    After Gu Qingyou saw the Aunt Shu, she left the hospital with Ye Shuo.


    On the way back, Gu Qingyou''s heart lost its former calm.


    She had already exined it to Jiang Jun, so she had


    ed to exin everything to Jiang Jun sometime, and then move out of Jiang''s Mansion. Unexpectedly, something like this happened to Su Mo.


    Her mind went nk, as if she had been bombarded by such a fact.


    It was obvious that it was no longer the right time to be entangled with matters of the heart. At the moment, the most important thing was Su Mo''s body, but in the future, she no longer knew where she should go ??


    Sighing softly, Gu Qingyou leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes in exhaustion.


    Mrs Jiang had already called Jiang Jun in the afternoon, but she did not reach him. She then asked Ye Shuo about it, and after knowing that Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun were at the hospital together, she sighed a breath of relief when she remembered that Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun were at the hospital watching over him.


    However, now that he saw Gu Qingyouing back alone, Mrs Jiang, who he had difficulty to put down, was once again worried.


    After Mrs Jiang instructed the butler to heat up Gu Qingyou''s di


    er, she pulled Gu Qingyou to sit on the sofa in the living room and asked lovingly, "Qingyou, why didn''t Jiang June back with you?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how to answer Mrs Jiang, so she had to lie, "He went to thepany."


    "Why did he go to thepany?" With a ming look on her face, Mrs Jiang picked up the phone beside the sofa and dialed Jiang Jun''s cell number.


    Gu Qingyou immediately stopped Mrs Jiang and helped him hang up. Mom, the matter between Jiang Jun and I will be resolved. You don''t have to worry about us. "


    Mrs Jiang sighed heavily, "How can I not be worried? The two of them, who were originally fine, suddenly said that they were going to separate ?? I''m so worried. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately patted Mrs Jiang on the back, "Don''t be angry, Mom, I was angry at Jiang Jun, it will be fine after a few days ??"


    The anxious expression on Mrs Jiang''s face suddenly changed to joy as she said happily, "Qingyou, is what you said true? A few days of sulking will make you better? "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Her mother had actually used such a pathetic move to make her speak words of constion, but ??


    "Fine, we''ll throw a tantrum for a few days and then let him sleep on the sofa!" He then got up from the sofa and directly walked to the kitchen, not giving Gu Qingyou a chance to speak again. He asked loudly, "Is the quiet di


    er ready?


    As Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa, she looked at Mrs Jiang''s loving back and suddenly felt that Jiang Jun''s underlings were probably inherited from her mother.


    Late at night.


    Gu Qingyou was unable to sleep. After tossing and turning about, she finally managed to turn on the bedsidemp. She sat up from the bed and leaned against the headboard.


    She guessed that Jiang Jun would be staying with Su Mo at the hospital tonight. After all, Su Mo had not woken up yet, but ??


    She could not sleep.


    Yes, she couldn''t sleep because Jiang Jun was currently apanying the severely ill Su Mo, even she herself felt that it was extremely shameful.


    Gu Qingyou immediately got off the bed, picked up the cup, and went downstairs to pour herself a cup of water. Unexpectedly, the sound of the door being twisted came from outside the room.


    Gu Qingyou immediately ced the cup on the bedside table, and immediately jumped onto the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    When Jiang Jun pushed open the door, sure enough, she saw Gu Qingyou lying on the side, fast asleep.


    After Jiang Jun opened up two of her Shirt Button s, she sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Gu Qingyou felt Jiang Jun''s gaze on her, and her eyshes trembled uncontrobly.


    Jiang Jun nced at the cup of water that was originally on the sofa, but was now on the bedside table. She couldn''t help but curl her lips, but she didn''t say anything as she went to take a bath.


    When Gu Qingyou heard the faint sound of water flowing in the bathroom, she calmed herself down and opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling nkly.


    He actually came back ??


    So, was Su Mo''s situation stable?


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, she had already recovered to her original position, as if she was even more sound asleep than before.


    Jiang Jun sat on the edge of the bed once again, but this time, he carried Gu Qingyou with him and carried him up.


    Gu Qingyou had never slept so the moment he was lifted up by her, she already knew that he had seen through her.


    "Let me go."


    Her almond-shaped eyes stared at him.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou on herp and allowed her eyes to fill up with anger. He did not move an inch and only stared at her with her deep gaze.


    Gu Qingyou knew that if he did not let go, she would not be able to struggle free, so she did not waste her energy to do something useless.


    "Since you wholeheartedly want to push me to someone else, why are you so insomniac tonight?" Suddenly, Jiang Jun said with a ridiculing tone.


    "I didn''t lose sleep, you came back and woke me up." Gu Qingyou stared at him and replied seriously.


    "Oh." Jiang Jun thoughtfully nodded. It looks like the ss of water on the bedside table went to the bedside table by itself. "


    "I poured it for you earlier."


    Jiang Jun nodded in agreement, "But my ears are sharp, I seem to have heard the sound of a water cup hitting the table when I was at the door just now ??"


    "You ??"


    Only now did Gu Qingyou know that Jiang Jun was purposely teasing her. When he just entered the room, she already knew that she had woken up. She purposefully went to wash up first before patiently teasing her.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was so angry, Jiang Jun felt that she was a little cute. She wanted to pinch her face, but she dodged him, hence he immediately controlled Gu Qingyou''s long neck and slender arms. He didn''t give her another chance to retreat, and started to kiss her ruthlessly.


    Then, Jiang Jun released Gu Qingyou''s hand and brought her to the bed. She kissed her even more deeply ??


    Gu Qingyou pressed both hands against Jiang Jun''s chest, trying to push him away. However, as he kissed her more and more deeply, her hands gradually lost their former resistance and softened.


    Although Gu Qingyou did not reply, Jiang Jun was already satisfied. When they had just ended the kiss, he leaned on her and stared at her with her deep and precise eyes. She said in a low voice, "Little liar, you obviously aren''t willing to part with it, yet you pretend to be so magnanimous."


    Gu Qingyou avoided Jiang Jun''s gaze and replied indifferently, "We''ve already discussed this problem, I don''t want to discuss it anymore."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to discuss it, since I''ve already expressed my position to you." Only after pecking Gu Qingyou''s slightly swollen lips did Jiang Jun leave her body.


    Gu Qingyou did not want to argue with her anymore. She pulled up the cor of the pyjamas Jiang Jun had pulled down to her arms and sat up as well. She asked seriously, "Is Su Mo awake?"


    Jiang Jun walked to the closet in her room, took out her shirt and other clothes, and only answered her after taking off her bathrobe, "I just woke up when I got back ?? I''m going to the hospital again. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned her gaze away, not looking at Jiang Jun''s robust and strong body, her face slightly flushed. I''ll see her tomorrow. "


    After Jiang Jun finished dressing herself, she took the nket that Gu Qingyou had ced on the bedside table and left the room.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun had already left, and her entire person was once again leaning on the bedside.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun returned to his room after two minutes. When she returned, he had a cup of water in his hands.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled.


    Jiang Jun put the water on the bedside table and looked at her. You love to drink water at night, so I''ll remember to have my mom put a water dispenser in my room tomorrow. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes suddenly turned sore, and she did not reply.


    Jiang Jun immediately lowered her head, and kissed Gu Qingyou on the cheek, before turning and leaving the room.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the bed in a daze, looking at the full cup of water, her heart seemed to be filled with something.

 Chapter 105

    Today, when Aunt Shu was discharged, Gu Qingyou came to the hospital early in the morning.


    An Yaru arrived earlier than her and had already helped Aunt Shu pack her things. Gu Qingyou then directly went to help Aunt Shu settle the discharge procedures.


    On the way back from the hospital, An Yaru rode on An Yaru''s car. On the way back, An Yaru showed her an expression that indicated that he wanted to talk to herter.


    Gu Qingyou had already guessed what An Yaru wanted to talk about with her, so when she returned home and told Aunt Shu to rest on the bed, she allowed An Yaru to drag her into her room.


    In the room, An Yaru frowned and asked worriedly, "Qingyou, I saw the news, yesterday ?? Who was the person that Jiang Jun was carrying to the hospital? "


    Gu Qingyou knew that she could not hide anything from her good friend, so she told An Yaru the truth that she was the true person in the bottom of her heart.


    After hearing what she had to say, An Yaru fell into a daze for a long time.


    "Gu Qingyou, you stupid woman, you clearly know that Jiang Jun still has Su Mo in her heart, yet you actually took the initiative to look for him, and let him meet Jiang Jun. Are you crazy?"


    Gu Qingyou had already expected that her good friend would have such a reaction after hearing about this matter, but she still maintained her calm expression. I''m not stupid, I''m not crazy, I know exactly what I''m doing... Moreover, didn''t you tell me that there''s someone else in his heart?


    "But you''ve already epted it!" An Yaru was so angry that she almost died. Both of her hands on her waist, she continuously took a few deep breaths, then controlled herself and said in a serious tone, "Since you''ve epted it, then you will be ru


    ing away from him until the end of your life. Now that his love rival has appeared, you should bite on to Jiang Jun tightly, and force that love rival to retreat after knowing the difficulties."


    Gu Qingyou replied calmly, "So what if I try my best to keep him by my side? If his heart is with someone else, do you think that he and I can really continue on happily and lovingly? "


    Gu Qingyou''s question made the angry An Yaru turn silent for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru, and continued in a calm tone, "Ya Ru, before, I epted him because I thought that the person he loved did not love him, so it is still possible for me to rece Su Mo and enter his heart. However, the person he loves right now has not let him go, and in the future, even if he does not want to be ashamed of me, and has the heart to force herself to forget Su Mo, he will only think of Su Mo more and more.


    An Yaru''s body trembled slightly.


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly. "I''m still young, and in the future, I still have a high possibility of meeting a man that can move my heart. Why would I want to destroy the beautiful love of others and leave all three of the people in this world in pain?"


    An Yaru seemed to have finally understood what was going on. Her expression softened as she looked at her sorrowfully. In the future, it''s very likely that we''ll meet another man that can move your heart. Do you think that''s possible? "


    Gu Qingyou''s chest was held up because of An Yaru''s words.


    An Yaru shook his head sadly, "Impossible ?? I''ve been friends with you for more than ten years. I know your personality very well. The things that you''ve decided on, you''ve never changed ?? If you choose to leave, you have ced yourself in a position where you have suffered for the rest of your life to achieve their goals. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes that flickered with a faint watery light revealed a trace of a smile. I won''t be in pain, and if I see him doing well, I''ll do well too. "


    "Quiet ??" An Yaru gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s trembling shoulder, her voice filled with pain. You''re really too stupid. "


    Gu Qingyou maintained her smile, "If you were to meet someone that you deeply love, I think you would do the same."


    An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou tightly.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and leaned on her friend''s shoulder without worry.


    "I think maybe it really is a good person and a good reward. Heaven did not arrange a happy ending for Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun, it is still blessing you." An Yaru said with difficulty. It''s a bit of an immoral thing to say, but it''s true. "


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes, but maintained a bright and tranquil smile on her face. But Ya Ru, from the moment I found out about Su Mo''s existence, I had a premonition that my days with Jiang Jun was almost over ?? "


    "Unless Su Mo has a miracle." An Yaru replied.


    Gu Qingyou swallowed the bitterness in her throat. Jiang Jun will not let anything happen to Su Mo, he will cure her ?? "I know."


    "I won''t allow you to think like that, I won''t allow ??" An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou even more tightly. You and Jiang Jun will not be separated. "


    Seeing that her condition today was not bad, the Aunt Shu suggested for Gu Qingyou to call Jiang Jun today and invite him over to their home for di


    er.


    Gu Qingyou indeed wanted to personally cook a meal for Jiang Jun, but she didn''t want the Aunt Shu to be disappointed as well, so she gave him a call in the afternoon.


    But, she could not get through to Jiang Jun''s phone.


    Aunt Shu had been waiting for her reply. She could only tell Aunt Shu that he had been very busy these past two days.


    Aunt Shu didn''t think too much about it, but in the afternoon, she rushed her back.


    "Don''te see me for the next two days ??" Jiang Jun is so busy, apany him more if you have time. "


    How could she be at ease with him? She tightly held onto the Aunt Shu on the sofa in the hall. He''s been having social events for the past few days, so even if I go back early, he won''t be home. "


    "Don''t lie to Aunt Shu ?? Last time I heard from Jiang Jun, he doesn''t normally like socialworking. " The Aunt Shu said righteously.


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    The Aunt Shu held Gu Qingyou''s hand. Alright, Aunt Shu knows that you are filial, but you know that if you and Jiang Jun can get married earlier, this would be the best filial gesture you can make towards Aunt Shu. "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    An Yaru actually joined in as well, and said seriously, "That''s right, Qingyou, Aunt Shu is under my care. You can be at ease, go back and apany your boyfriend quickly ??"


    Gu Qingyou secretly red at An Yaru.


    An Yaru did not make a sound, she only spoke to Gu Qingyou with her mouth, "Quickly go and find Jiang Jun at the hospital, you ca


    ot let him stay with Su Mo tonight."


    Gu Qingyou was helpless, she could only follow Aunt Shu''s wishes and leave the rented apartment.


    Gu Qingyou had nowhere to go. After all, she could not return to the Jiang''s Mansion before Jiang Jun, and that would cause the Director Jiang couple to worry. After thinking about it, she decided to go to the hospital.


    She also wanted to go and see Su Mo herself, and apologize for reprimanding him yesterday.


    Gu Qingyou called Jiang Jun first, but she was unable to get through to him. Bang!


    Gu Qingyou thought about it and decided to go to the hospital first.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyou arrived at the ICU that Su Mo had already entered. However, she saw that Su Mo was no longer in the ward, because she knew that it was impossible for Su Mo to enter the ordinary ward at this time. Gu Qingyou guessed that Jiang Jun had already left the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, since Gu Qingyou was still unable to contact Jiang Jun, she started to wander the streets of C City by herself.


    C City is a bustling metropolis, the night is bright and noisy.


    Gu Qingyou looked around at the peopleing and going, but she felt like she was alone. This feeling of loneliness made her finally enter a coffee shop, letting the warmth of the coffee shop dispel her loneliness and coldness. She quietly sat alone at a seat near the window, looking out at the traffic.


    Gu Qingyou did not know how long she stayed in the coffee shop when her phone rang.


    It was within her expectations, the call was from Jiang Jun.


    "She took a light breath and let out a relieved smile." "Hey ??"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m here ??" Gu Qingyou took the dining te and looked at the name of the coffee shop. I''m at XX Coffee Shop. "


    "I''ll pick you up now."


    "Alright."


    After ending her call with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou slowly put down her phone from the side of her ear, and suddenly felt uncontrobly sad.


    She suddenly realized that she had not heard his voice for only a day. She had just heard his familiar and pleasant voice on the phone, but she was already so nostalgic.


    Not long after, the familiar S65 appeared in front of the coffee shop.


    Such a low-key model, even if Ye Shuo personally got off the driver''s seat to open the car door for her, it would not attract the attention of the surrounding people, allowing Gu Qingyou to easily get on the car.


    Jiang Jun sat in the back seat, exhausted for some unknown reason, and closed her eyes to rest.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t ask any questions, nor did she say anything. She leaned back in her chair and quietly watched the scenery outside the window.


    The car smoothly drove into the Jiang''s Mansion, Jiang Jun got off first, went around to open the car door for her, wrapped his arm around her waist, and then walked towards the brightly lit Jiang''s Mansion.


    It was already ratherte. Normally, Director Jiang and his wife would have already gone to sleep, but today, they were watching Korean dramas in the living room. It was obvious that they were waiting for them.


    Seeing them return with each other, the two elders didn''t wait for them to greet the two elders before returning to their room with satisfied smiles on their faces.


    In the Jiang''s Mansion Hall, Jiang Jun released her. Her astute and acute ck eyes looked at her normally calm face. You called me twice today? "


    "Yes." Suddenly, Gu Qingyou didn''t want to tell Jiang Jun about eating so she replied lightly like that.


    Jiang Jun raised her hand and gently covered Gu Qingyou''s face.


    The temperature of her cheeks was as cold as he had expected.


    "I''ve been in the emergency room all day, so I can''t reach you on the phone." Jiang Jun exined to Gu Qingyou softly.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Rescue?"


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, "Su Mo woke upst night, but not long after she woke up, she suddenly became dizzy and was shocked. The doctor immediately pushed Su Mo into the emergency room. "


    Gu Qingyou looked astonished. "Wasn''t yesterday''s operation very sessful for Su Mo? "Why did it suddenly ??"


    "Her body is too weak, her heart is not working well, and her blood is itchy enough to cause dizziness and shock."


    "Is she okay now?" Gu Qingyou asked nervously.


    "After seven hours of saving, she has temporarily stabilized, but Su Mo''s heart function is too poor. The domestic medical equipment is unable to guarantee that she can control the disease before finding a suitable heart, so I have already arranged for a professor of mental medicine to apany Su Mo to the United States for treatment." Jiang Jun calmly stated.

 Chapter 106

    Gu Qingyou was startled, "So, Su Mo is already on a ne to America?"


    "I''ve arranged for a doctor in the United States. She''ll get the best treatment at once and wait for the right heart."


    "You ?? Why didn''t you go with her? " Gu Qingyou said while holding back the lump in her throat.


    "Do you really want me to go?" Jiang Jun''s warm thumb gently caressed her cold cheeks, looking at her with such a deep expression in his dark eyes.


    "I ??"


    "Seeing Gu Qingyou not speak for a while, Jiang Jun smiled lightly, and then, as if she was satisfied, she pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace and hugged him tightly. Since I already have you, I will definitely not let you down. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, and his masculine scent lingered around her body. This was the smell of her love for him, and it made her want to hug him tightly, not letting him leave even a second away from her.


    However ??


    From start to finish, he had never made it clear that he had already put Su Mo down, he just had not chosen to let her down.


    Gu Qingyou slowly pushed Jiang Jun away. She lowered her head, her long eyshes trembling slightly.


    Jiang Jun tried to raise Gu Qingyou''s face, but Gu Qingyou chose to move her face away.


    Thus, Jiang Jun did not make another move.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have adjusted her own mental state, and then she calmly raised her head and looked at him. Jiang Jun, apany Su Mo through this crisis in America. "


    "Quiet ??"


    "Gu Qingyou did not wait for Jiang Jun to finish, and just shook her head to stop her. At this time, if you are by her side, I believe that she will definitely be able to hold on until the time when the source of her heart is found, but if you leave her side, she definitely won''t be able to hold on ?? "


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "I have already tried my best."


    Gu Qingyou did not blink as she looked at the face that made her yearn for him. No, you know you did not do your best. At this moment, you really wanted to stay by Su Mo''s side, but you did not allow yourself to do so, because doing so would mean that you would fail me, fail your promise to me. "


    Jiang Jun didn''t choose to lie to her.


    Gu Qingyou smiled indifferently, "I know that you will definitely fulfill your promise to me, but to force you to stay with me like this is not what I wanted."


    After she stopped speaking, Jiang Jun''s light lips finally opened, "In fact, I don''t think it''s forced."


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze darkened.


    Jiang Jun gently held her waist, and her solemn and serious ck eyes looked into her currentlyplicated and clear eyes. I had always thought that I hadn''t put Su Mo down, until Su Mo appeared in front of me and told me all of her grievances and pain. I actually realized that I had no ns to follow her ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes revealed a trace of disbelief.


    Jiang Jun gazed deeply at her as she said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t even feel it myself. I don''t know when it started, but the people I


    ed to spend my life with only recognized you, and even if Su Mo appeared, I didn''t waver in my resolve. All I wanted was you ??"


    Gu Qingyou found it hard to believe what she had just heard. She shook her head, but her breathing had stopped.


    "I don''t know if this means that I have already put Su Mo down. I only know that I can reject Su Mo, but you ?? I can''t refuse it. " As she said that, Jiang Jun couldn''t help but ce her other hand on Gu Qingyou''s waist.


    Gu Qingyou was still dreaming, or daydreaming. She continuously shook her head, wanting to separate reality from illusion. However, Jiang Jun was still standing in front of her, looking at her with that deep gaze that she yearned for in her dreams.


    "No, the only reason you''re so determined to be with me is because you want to fulfill your promise to me ??" Even though she was certain that it wasn''t an illusion, Gu Qingyou still didn''t dare to believe in such a fact. She was afraid that he just wanted to keep his promise, and she believed it ??


    Gu Qingyou turned around and wanted to escape, but she was caught by Jiang Jun in time. She pulled her away with a flip of her hand, causing her to fall into his embrace, while he tightly wrapped his arms around her.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him, her throat turning hoarse. "Jiang Jun ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at her in a deep meditation, as her clear words slipped out, "Gu Qingyou, listen carefully, I am not fulfilling my promise, I am only following my heart."


    "I ??"


    This time, it was Jiang Jun who interrupted him. I think I was poisoned by your poison. Gu Qingyou, in just a short span of two months, you''ve caused me to be poisoned by your poison. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes started to burn red.


    Jiang Jun firmly imprisoned her and did not allow her to retreat. Her cold voice continued, "If you dare to say that again, I''ll lock you by your side for twenty-four hours. I want to see where you can still retreat to!"


    "Jiang Jun..." Gu Qingyou''s eyes suddenly turned red and a thinyer of mist covered her eyes.


    Jiang Jun ced both of Gu Qingyou''s hands on his neck, and with a trace of anger, she carried Gu Qingyou horizontally.


    Gu Qingyou''s vision was already blurry, and the hand that was ced on his neck was helpless. The moment he stepped onto the stairs, she tightly encircled him.


    When he got back to their room, he carried her to the nearest study.


    After putting her down, he immediately dropped everything on the desk. Then he grabbed her, threw her onto the desk, buckled her body, and began to kiss her fiercely.


    His kiss always carried with it his inherent strength, which made it impossible for her to resist. He easily pried open her white teeth and allowed her to drive him straight in ??


    His was like an animal that had been hungering for a long time, crazily wanting to devour the prey in front of him.


    Under such a violent and violent storm, her body began to break away from her consciousness, and she lost control of it.


    Actually, the desk underneath her was so cold. However, she felt as if there was a cluster of mes within her body, rising up from some unknown corner and burning up at an extreme speed, spreading to her limbs and bones.


    So she started hugging him and responding.


    At this moment, her mind waspletely nk. She couldn''t think of anything, couldn''t think of anything. She could only let her instincts take control of her body.


    She hugged his back tightly, just like how he held her strength, as if she wanted to draw all of his breath and warmth from his body.


    The impact of the desks became more intense, and the sound of each other''s breathing echoed through therge study. The dim study, the misty light from the garden outside the window, shone on their swaying faces and made them see each other clearly.


    Finally she felt him stop.


    She opened her tired eyes to meet his, but she was quickly sucked into his dark, deep eyes. Before she could say anything to him, he had already lowered his head and grabbed her lips once more ??


    Finished with her passion, Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou andid down on therge ck sofa in the study.


    Gu Qingyou was so tired that she did not even have the energy to move.


    Jiang Jun pressed her chin against her long, wet hair, but she didn''t look very tired at all. I won''t apany her, but as she continues to hold on to her faith, I will make Qi Yuanhenge to New York to see her. "


    Gu Qingyou was so tired that she did not even have the strength to open her eyes. It was difficult to even reply with one word. "Right."


    "From today onwards, you will never mention the words'' leave ''or'' exit ''to me again. Otherwise, I will give you a more severe punishment than today.


    "..." "Oh."


    Gu Qingyou really didn''t have the strength to reply Jiang Jun. She didn''t even know what he was saying to her.


    Jiang Jun immediately gave Gu Qingyou a light kiss on her long hair, and then got up while carrying him.


    When Jiang Jun carried her to the bathroom to take a bath, she woke up in a daze and struggled in his embrace. I can go myself. "


    Of course it was a lie. She was so sleepy that she wanted to stay in bed and get some sleep, but she didn''t want him to help her bathe her.


    It was too shy.


    "I''ve seen it on you before."


    Jiang Jun only replied her with a few words, then carried her to the bathroom, not allowing her to reject him.


    After they finished bathing, Jiang Jun carried her out of the bathroom. However, Gu Qingyou was already unable to sleep, so when he ced her on the bed, she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Jiang Jun scratched her nose lovingly and asked lovingly, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou said softly, "Is what you said to me true?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes looked at her with interest, "You want me to swear to the heavens?"


    "No need, but how can I know if what you said is true or not ??"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Jiang Jun asked calmly, her eyes shining with a crafty light.


    Gu Qingyou finally fell silent.


    He really did not seem to have any reason to deceive her. She had nothing, and no value in any other way.


    "Then where are you going now?"


    Jiang Junughed, then firmly held her beautiful chin and said softly, "I''m just going to wear some clothes."


    Only then did Gu Qingyou realize that Jiang Jun was only wearing a bath towel around her lower body. She let go of him in embarrassment and turned her face to the side.


    Jiang Junughed, lowered her head and kissed her lips, leaving behind a sentence in a gentle tone, "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll only stay by your side." Jiang Jun then stood up.


    When Jiang Jun walked to the wardrobe, Gu Qingyou turned around and quietly looked at his tall and straight back.


    Maybe it was because they were naked in the bathroom just now, when Jiang Jun took off the white towel, she actually didn''t feel embarrassed to look at his ski


    y butt.


    She just looked at him with a bit of absent-mindedness in her eyes.


    She always felt that this matter was a little too inconceivable, but she had no way to refute what he had said. He really did not apany Su Mo to the United States ??


    One had to know that if someone loved another person in a life or death situation, no matter how much they hated him, they wouldn''t be able to achieve such a logical change.


    Therefore, even though the sense of security in her heart had yet to be filled, she no longer


    ed to retreat.


    She was just an ordinary woman. She couldn''t be so generous as to repeatedly give away the person she loved to someone else ??


    She had already spent a lot of time, and now, even if she was selfish, it wouldn''t be too much.

 Chapter 107

    In the morning, Gu Qingyou woke up in Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Such a beautiful feeling made her not want to leave his embrace. She just raised her head and silently looked at his sleeping face.


    However, Jiang Jun knew that if she made even the slightest movement, she would definitely push her head back into her embrace. With a sleepy voice, she said, "It''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    Gu Qingyou originally wanted to carefully study Jiang Jun''s beautiful features, but she helplessly returned to his embrace, and could only reach out to hug him, before continuing to sleep with him.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect her sleep to actually reach noon, and Jiang Jun had already left for thepany.


    Thinking about her imaginative mother-inw, Gu Qingyou hurriedly put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    Mrs Jiang had no time to care how they made upst night. She grabbed her hand and sat down on the sofa, then said with a kind voice, "Jiang Jun just left not too long ago, and she specially instructed me to put a water dispenser in your room."


    Gu Qingyou leaned herself on the sofa and smiled sweetly.


    If she had decided to leave yesterday, why would she let the Mrs Jiang ce a water dispenser in her room?


    Unexpectedly, he actually remembered it for her.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou finally had the same smile as before, Mrs Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. I can finally stop worrying about you guys ?? "Sigh, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep in the past two days."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou hurriedly got up from the sofa and obediently massaged Mrs Jiang''s shoulders. "Mom really loves to worry. Isn''t it said that husband and wife quarreled at the head of the bed?"


    Mrs Jiang turned her head and stared at his wife, "If you dare to say that you want to separate from Jiang Jun again, I won''t forgive you!"


    Gu Qingyou angrily retorted, "Can Mommy bear to do that?"


    Mrs Jiang, "..."


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the french window on the eighty-eighth floor of the Jiang??s Group, and watched the ne that was just flying in the air indifferently.


    He opened his mouth coldly as he heard the knock on the door: "Come in."


    Ye Shuo then walked in from the outside and stood behind Jiang Jun, bowing her head as she reported, "Boss Jiang, this is the pathological analysis that Professor Jin made based on Miss Su''s condition."


    Jiang Jun indifferently turned around and received the document from Ye Shuo as she opened it.


    His sharp ck eyes swept over every word on the document, and finally stopped at a single line ?? 30 percent of the heart failure caused by physiology, 70 percent of the heart failure caused by drugs.


    Ye Shuo was trembling in fear. He had already retreated to a distance two meters away from Jiang Jun, but he could still feel the chill in the air.


    Jiang Jun closed the document expressionlessly, and said indifferently, "Do as I say."


    Ye Shuo hurried forward to receive the documents, nodding his head, "Yes."


    Then, Ye Shuo left the office as fast as he could.


    After Ye Shuo left, Jiang Jun stood in front of the french window, her ck eyes were as deep and cold as the ck Sea.


    The elevator in the office opened with a "ding" sound.


    It was the only sounding from the elevator that belonged to the CEO''s office. Jiang Jun''s dark expression instantly returned to normal as she looked at the beautiful figure that walked out of the elevator.


    Jiang Jun put her hands into her pockets, and the corners of her mouth raised to form a faint smile.


    Gu Qingyou walked in front of Jiang Jun and ced a thermal box on the table in Jiang Jun''s office, then said seriously, "I''m guessing you still haven''t eaten lunch, this is a dish personally made by mother, whom I brought from home."


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun did not have any reaction, frowned, and stared at him: "Hey, I came all the way from Beiming Mountain to remind you to eat, and you gave me that little reaction?"


    "If you can''t even say honestly that you only came to thepany because you wanted me to, how can I give you an honest response?" Jiang Jun''s leisurely attitude became even more pronounced, her ck eyes filled with evil and shrewdness.


    "I find it difficult to deal with smart people like you. I''m like a piece of white paper in front of you." Gu Qingyou said resentfully.


    "Jiang Jun took out both hands and lovingly ced them on Gu Qingyou''s waist. It''s quiet and serene, I''m very happy. "


    Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun''s tie was a little unsettled, so she naturally reached out her hands to straighten it for him, and muttered, "What are you so happy about?"


    "Jiang Jun looked down at her, enjoying her service in satisfaction. This is the first time you''vee to thepany because you miss me. "


    Gu Qingyou did not deny it. After she had tidied up his tie, she hugged him, raised her head and looked at his handsome face, then said softly, "I only came here to ask you to repeat what you said to me yesterday. I think I did not hear it very clearly yesterday."


    "Oh." Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, pretending to be conflicted, "Yesterday, I said a lot of things to you, I don''t know which sentence you were referring to."


    Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun was purposely teasing her and couldn''t help but punch him on her strong chest. You know which one. "


    Jiang Jun gazed at her now serious face that appeared to be even more mesmerizing, and suddenly, she said in a low and hoarse voice, "I think I''ve been poisoned by your poison, Gu Qingyou. In just a short span of two months, you''ve caused me to be poisoned by your poison."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t think that Jiang Jun would repeat what he said to herst night word for word. She couldn''t help but sniff at her nose, as she leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace. Am I dreaming? "


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou, and ced her chin on her forehead. "Idiot, how could you be dreaming?"


    Gu Qingyou then raised her miserable looking palm up from his chest, and looked at him without blinking. Then, it''s already over between you and Su Mo, right? "


    "Of course, sending her to the United States for treatment is my good intention. As for the future, she won''t appear in our world again." Jiang Jun said solemnly.


    Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lip, and then continued to bury herself in his warm embrace.


    Jiang Jun hugged her tightly, giving her endless love and care.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingyou brought Jiang Jun to the apartment that they had rented at the outskirts of C City due to an appointment with the Aunt Shu.


    Although it was a rtively cheap house in C City, Aunt Shu and Gu Qingyou had taken care of it well. It was very warm here, so Gu Qingyou did not feel embarrassed to bring Jiang Jun home.


    Gu Qingyou really admired Jiang Jun. She was clearly an extremely picky person, and from the details, it could be seen that he had high requirements for the quality of life, but he seemed to fit in very well here. When she went to the kitchen to help the Aunt Shu, he had sat on the sofa and casually picked up a magazine and read.


    An Yaru was already helping Aunt Shu in the kitchen, and had almost finished cooking. Therefore, the moment Gu Qingyou entered the kitchen, she was pushed out. Hurry up and chat with Jiang Jun, we''ve already prepared the dishes ?? "


    "I''ll go set up the bowls and chopsticks."


    "There''s no need for you to go. Ya Ru will go. You just need to apany Jiang Jun and talk."


    When Aunt Shu pushed Gu Qingyou out of the study and unintentionally saw Jiang Jun, who was elegantly sitting on the sofa, she couldn''t help but feel a little more satisfied with Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou had no choice but toe out of the kitchen and sit beside Jiang Jun. " Aunt Shu asked me to talk to you. With Ya Ru here, I won''t be helping her. "


    Jiang Jun nodded his head, "It seems that even though you didn''t pay much attention to me before we met, I still left a deep impression on you."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t understand what Jiang Jun was saying. She followed his gaze and looked at the entertainment magazine in his hands, then disyed an expression of distress.


    Yes, this magazine reported the entertainment news of Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen''s marriage, yet she actually used a ballpoint pen to draw a circle on Jiang Jun''s body, a


    otating the words "so handsome".


    Jiang Jun smiled.


    Gu Qingyou pinched his arm and put the magazine back in ce.


    Just then, Aunt Shu and An Yaru brought out the prepared food from the kitchen. The Aunt Shu called out to them warmly, "Jiang Jun,e and sit here, don''t be so polite."


    An Yaru was also carrying the dishes. When she heard the Aunt Shu call out "Jiang Jun", her hands trembled slightly.


    In this world, there were very few people who dared to directly call Jiang Jun by name, right? The Aunt Shu was truly fearless.


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun sat down together at the dining table. Jiang Jun treated the Aunt Shu like she was a Mrs Jiang, although she was not good at chatting, she paid attention to her seniors, causing the Aunt Shu to feel that Jiang Jun was a good person.


    Gu Qingyou was in charge of eating, and was in high spirits, just like the Sweet ''n'' Sour Lotus that was cooked by Aunt Shu.


    However, Gu Qingyou did not expect that halfway through her meal, Aunt Shu would suddenly put down her bowl and chopsticks, and said seriously, "Erm ?? Jiang Jun, I remember that Qing You mentioned to me that you are thirty years old today, right? "


    When the Aunt Shu asked this question, Gu Qingyou already knew what the Aunt Shu wanted to say. She tried her best to stop the Aunt Shu with her eyes, but she did not expect the Aunt Shu to ignore her gaze. I wonder if you ever thought about settling things with Qingyou? "


    At this moment, even An Yaru, who was sitting at the same table as Jiang Jun, did not even dare to make a sound as she ate, and looked towards Aunt Shu in shock.


    As for Jiang Jun who was eating, she actually put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and replied to Aunt Shu sternly, "Actually, I came here today to talk about this matter with Aunt Shu. I have already


    ed to marry Qing You, I wonder what''s your opinion on this matter, Aunt Shu?"


    Before Gu Qingyou could recover from her shock, she looked at Jiang Jun in shock and poked him under the table.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun took the opportunity to hold Gu Qingyou''s hand and solemnly said to Aunt Shu, "If you, Aunt Shu, can give me Qingyou, I will definitely treat her well in the future. I definitely won''t let Qingyou suffer any grievances, protect her, and take care of her."


    Aunt Shu immediately beamed with joy, "Of course I am willing to do that." Even though the corner of her mouth was covered with an unsatisfied smile, Aunt Shu still pretended to look at Gu Qingyou and ask. "However, the most important thing is still to see You Serenity''s will, but I think You Serenity will agree. After all, You Serenity always mentions in front of me that you are very good to her ??"


    Gu Qingyou felt that Aunt Shu was not asking for her permission, she was just being sold off.

 Chapter 108

    When he went back, the night was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The car was on a road that was not congested. It was bustling outside, but the inside of the car was as quiet as if it was another world.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the wide shoulders of the person beside her. Her scent and his warmth lingered around her.


    "You haven''t said anything since you got on the car. I thought you might have something to say to me." After looking through the document in her hand, Jiang Jun closed it and ced it at the side. Then, she turned and looked at the elegant beauty beside him.


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath, she raised her head and looked at the man with warm eyes, "You''ve already spoken to the Aunt Shu, what else can I say?" she said softly.


    Jiang Jun gently grabbed Gu Qingyou''s small ba, "Are you ming the Aunt Shu for selling you out?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him deeply. To be honest, Aunt Shu told you about the marriage today, I didn''t know. If I did, I think I would have stopped you. "


    Jiang Jun squinted her long and narrow eyes, looking at her mischievously.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her hands and hugged Jiang Jun. "Don''t worry, this time, it''s definitely not because I still have some worries in my heart. I just feel that it''s a bit too urgent."


    Only now did the deep color in Jiang Jun''s eyes gradually return to a faint color. There was a faint smile in her ck pupils. I said, you don''t have to care about anyone''s opinion. "


    Gu Qingyou sincerely admired Jiang Jun''s ability to see through other''s thoughts.


    She never needed to exin or repeat too much when she talked to him, and he always knew what she was thinking.


    One must know that from the perspective of outsiders, he had just divorced Xia Qingchen and he married her so quickly. Even if it was the newspapers that were against his wealth and power, none of them dared to go against him.


    However, if he didn''t mind, she wouldn''t refuse him again.


    Gu Qingyou said gently with a calm and clear smile on his elegant face, "If you feel that there''s no problem, then I''ll follow your arrangements."


    "Good boy."


    Jiang Jun lowered his head with satisfaction and kissed her forehead. Those cold and thin lips of her didn''t seem to be as cold as they used to be.


    Gu Qingyou''s face slightly reddened. Because Ye Shuo was still in the carriage, her face was currently not so thin-ski


    ed as to be able to cultivate it in front of him. Fortunately, Ye Shuo seemed to be focused on driving.


    Jiang Jun embraced her and once again cast her gaze towards the windscreen in front of them. Let Mom prepare for the wedding. She likes to do this. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Alright."


    Returning to the Jiang''s Mansion and seeing Gu Qingyou to his room, Jiang Jun went to the study room by herself, using the excuse that she still had matters to attend to.


    In the vast and tranquil study, Jiang Jun poured herself a cup of fiery tequ, and quietly stood in front of the study room''s french window.


    Through the dark ss curtain, he could see the entire city of C under the Beiming Mountain. The light was reflected in his dark ck eyes and gradually turned into a burning torch.


    Jiang Jun indifferently held up his tequ and took a sip. The intense burning sensation on his tequ numbed his throat for a moment.


    In these five years, I have been missing you every second, but I was afraid toe and find you. Because I didn''t want to live for long, I didn''t want you to be sad, so when I saw you and Xia Qingchen getting married, you would never know what kind of joy and pain I had suffered in my heart ??


    Jiang Jun, maybe Gu Qingyou is right, I am really selfish, so selfish that I want you to worry about me for your entire life ??


    The words that Su Mo said came back to him one by one.


    He snorted.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, she was already at the office. She quickly washed her face and rinsed her mouth, then went downstairs to eat breakfast with Director Jiang couple.


    Seeing that the Director Jiang couple was gri


    ing from ear to ear while sitting in the dining hall, Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun had already told the Director Jiang couple about their marriage.


    Therefore, before she could greet the Director Jiang couple, the Mrs Jiang had already pulled her down to the dining table and asked impatiently, "Qingyou, what kind of wedding do you like? The wedding dress, do you have a brand you like? "


    Gu Qingyou held onto Mrs Jiang and acted like a spoiled child as she said, "Mom, I don''t have any thoughts on weddings, and I don''t know the wedding brand either. You have to be the one to decide everything ??"


    "Alright, I''ll have someone specially n the wedding. As for the wedding dress, I''ll give you a style to choose from ??"


    "Alright."


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang, she apologized to Mrs Jiang, then released the phone and took it out of her pocket.


    Seeing that the screen of the phone showed An Yaru''s number, Gu Qingyou smiled faintly and pressed the answer button. "Hello, Ya Ru ??"


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru were still invited to the coffee shop.


    Gu Qingyou originally thought that An Yaru was here to find out if she had already agreed to marry Jiang Jun. However, she didn''t expect that An Yaru''s expression was somewhat urgent and serious.


    "What''s wrong?" When she sat down, Gu Qingyou asked with concern as she looked at An Yaru''s expression.


    An Yaru looked around, then pushed her own phone in front of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was suspicious.


    An Yaru tapped his phone with her finger, her voice sounding a little unstable, "You''ll understand once you open my phone."


    Gu Qingyou picked up his phone and opened it with a serious expression.


    An Yaru rarely showed any signs of anxiety or nervousness, so Gu Qingyou already had a bad premonition in the bottom of her heart.


    However, Gu Qingyou never would have thought that when she opened An Yaru''s phone, the phone''s screen would show a picture of Jiang Jun and Su Mo.


    The Jiang Jun in the picture embraced Su Mo and the two stood together on the golden beach. The sun had already set in the distance and had fallen into the ocean, causing ripples on the surface of the sea.


    It was a admirable picture of beauty.


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly stiffened. She raised her head and looked at An Yaru calmly. "Why did you show me this picture?"


    An Yaru said seriously, "You will understand if you keep watching."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, her fingers hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she moved the screen.


    Right after that were the photos of Jiang Jun and Su Mo together ??


    Hold hands, hold hands, even ?? Kissing.


    Jiang Jun and Su Mo who were in these photos looked at each other, and the gazes that they looked at each other were filled with feelings, and the kissing picture of Jiang Jun was taken in a hotel room.


    Gu Qingyou continued to swipe downwards, but she did not see anything else. She suppressed the pain in her chest, looked at An Yaru, and calmly spoke, "You want me to continue looking, so you want me to look at these photos?"


    An Yaru immediately took her phone, looking a little guilty. Sorry, quiet ?? I was forced to show you these pictures. "


    Gu Qingyou''s expression became even more confused, "What''s wrong, why do you have these photos?"


    An Yaru replied solemnly, "These photos were sent to me by a stranger. He only asked me to show these photos to you."


    Gu Qingyou was immediately stu


    ed.


    An Yaru continued, "This stranger kidnapped my parents. He said that if I don''t show the photo to you, he will hurt my parents, so ??"


    An Yaru then opened her other photo album and ced the screen in front of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the screen.


    On the narrow screen of his cell phone, there was a photo of the An couple being taped to a chair with tape over their mouths.


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale white.


    "I''m sorry, Serenity ??" An Yaru''s throat was choked with sobs. "I was really worried about my parents, so I did as she said ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head at An Yaru. Now that you''ve done what that person arranged, you should call your aunt and uncle. "


    "Yes."


    An Yaru immediately dialed her father''s cell number. After a few beeps, she answered the phone. Although Father An still had some lingering fear in his phone, it was clear that she was already safe.


    An Yaru cried tears of joy. "Daddy is fine now ??"


    Gu Qingyou who was anxiously looking at An Yaru finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    An Yaru felt terrible, "This person kidnapped my parents, just so I can show you the photo. It''s obvious that this person wants to destroy the rtionship between you and Boss Jiang ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded andforted his friend, "Don''t feel bad, I will tell Jiang Jun about this matterter and investigate more thoroughly ?? "You don''t have to stay here and drink coffee with me. Go back and visit your aunt and uncle and make sure there''s nothing wrong with them. Call me."


    "Yes, yes." An Yaru immediately took the bag on the chair and left the coffee shop in a hurry.


    Gu Qingyou watched as An Yaru left, and slowly leaned back in her chair, thoughts ru


    ing through her mind.


    Who in this world would want to ruin the rtionship between her and Jiang Jun?


    There were only two candidates. One was Xia Qingchen, and the other was Qi Yuanheng.


    Xia Qingchen was still taking care of her father at the hospital, it was obvious that she did not have the heart to care for him at the moment, so the person who would do that was Qi Yuanheng.


    Su Mo was now forced into a dead end by Jiang Jun. Su Mo was the only hope they had to save Qi Yuanheng, and if Su Mo was not able to reunite with Jiang Jun, Qi Yuanheng was definitely going to die.


    The reason why Qi Yuanheng showed her these photos was simply to let her know how good the rtionship between Jiang Jun and his was before, so that there would be a gap between her and Jiang Jun.


    She had to admit that Qi Yuanheng''s understatement indeed had a fatal effect on her.


    From the moment she had seen the photos until now, they had been like slides, shing through her mind over and over ??


    She knew that Jiang Jun and Su Mo had once loved each other deeply before, but because Jiang Jun had doted on her so much now, she could never imagine it. These pictures immediately filled up the nk space in her mind, giving Jiang Jun''s love for him an image of herself ??


    The most important thing was that in one of the photos, Jiang Jun and Su Mo were holding hands under the sky filled with stars, while Su Mo was pointing her other finger at the stars.


    She was thinking, Su Mo definitely likes the sky or the stars ??


    For some reason, this made her think of the night when Jiang Jun had brought her to Anchorage to see the Aurora. They had also gone to look at the sky together ??

 Chapter 109

    On the way back to Jiang''s Mansion, An Yaru had already reported her to be safe.


    Gu Qingyou was finally relieved of her worry, but her calm heart was disturbed by these photos.


    When Jiang Jun told her that he had already put Su Mo down, she no longer wanted to think about Su Mo anymore ??


    Actually, when Jiang Jun said that she had already put Su Mo down, there was still doubt in her heart.


    Even after Jiang Jun had hated Su Mo for five years, he still had not put him down. How could he possibly fall in love with her in such a short span of two months?


    But she didn''t want to think too much about it. He just let it go, he said. Anyway, even if he was lying to her, at least he was trying to keep her by his side ??


    Since Jiang Jun did not n to reform with Su Mo, she had no reason to withdraw.


    However ??


    She had always felt that she and Jiang Jun would not make it to the end, and this feeling that they were going to get married soon had started to grow stronger. She had always felt that it was impossible for Su Mo to leave Jiang Jun''s world ??


    Afternoon.


    After Ye Shuo left thepany''s Finance Department, he entered the CEO''s office from the door.


    Jiang Jun leaned back in her chair, her expression solemn as she looked at the financial statements carefully.


    Ye Shuo stood at the desk, bowed his head, and reported respectfully, "Boss Jiang, I have already investigated that after the incident with Qiyi Group, Qi Yuanheng indeed contacted an American medical professor, and this professor has admitted that he gave Qi Yuanheng a medicine that would cause heart failure in a short period of time. This is the information for this professor." With that, Ye Shuo handed a document over to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun''s line of sight still fell on the financial statements in her hands, and she asked indifferently, "Qi Yuanheng is already in New York City?"


    Ye Shuo nodded, "It''s just as you think, Boss Jiang. He has been actively contacting all the hospitals in the United States, pretending to be in a hurry to find a suitable source of heart ?? Miss Su is doing better in New York than in C City, but she hasn''t woken up yet. "


    Jiang Jun''s gaze grew deeper as she said lightly, "Let''s just follow what you said before ??"


    "Yes." Ye Shuo then turned around and left the office.


    In the evening, Gu Qingyou saw Jiang Jun''s car enter Jiang''s Mansion, and her emotions became tangled.


    She was thinking, should she tell Qi Yuanheng about showing her the photo today?


    Qi Yuanheng was very smart. He knew that Jiang Jun had always been keeping track of her, so he made An Yarue and ask her out. Obviously, Jiang Jun didn''t doubt that she and her good friend had gone out for coffee.


    Qi Yuanheng had evil intentions. She should be going to tell Jiang Jun about this, but this implied ?? She and Jiang Jun were going to talk about Su Mo.


    She thought that she wouldn''t talk about Su Mo with him anymore.


    Jiang Jun entered her room and saw sher standing alone in front of the French window. After taking off her suit, he hugged her and asked, "Why are you holed up in a room by yourself today?"


    Gu Qingyou let Jiang Jun carry her, and said gently: "I have something to say to you."


    Jiang Jun loosened her hand. "Right."


    Gu Qingyou raised her head, and looked at his handsome and gentle face, "Ya Ru invited me out for a coffee today, then she suddenly took out a set of photos for me to see. They are pictures of you and Su Mo together from the past."


    Hearing up to here, Jiang Jun''s dark eyes turned a little darker.


    "The photos were sent to her by a stranger who kidnapped her parents and forced her to show them to me... But now, Ya Ru''s parents are fine. "


    "Strangers?" When Jiang Junchen said this word, a cold light flitted past his eyes and in the blink of an eye, he had regained her calm.


    "I think this person is Qi Yuanheng, because right now, only he will destroy our rtionship."


    "Yes." Jiang Jun looked at her gently. What are you thinking about right now? " Jiang Jun suddenly raised her head and scratched her icy nose.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a while at the bottom of her heart before replying, "After seeing the photo, I knew that you and Su Mo had a good rtionship in the past."


    Jiang Jun picked Gu Qingyou up.


    Like a ko bear, Gu Qingyou wrapped herself around Yue Yang''s neck and ced both of her legs on Yue Yang''s waist with his powerful hands.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply at her face that had a trace of sadness in it. Jealous? "


    Gu Qingyou met his gaze, and said softly, "Jiang Jun, I am only telling you about Qi Yuanheng''s evil intentions, but I actually don''t want to discuss Su Mo with you anymore."


    "I know."


    Gu Qingyou slowly lowered her eyes and looked at his white shirt. From the moment you said that you had already let go of Su Mo, my heart has already started to be selfish. I hope that in the future, there will only be you and I in our world, and there will never be the person you once loved. "


    "Jiang Jun lovingly pecked Gu Qingyou on the lips. Of course, the rtionship between Su Mo and I has alreadye to an end, and she will never again be between the two of us. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned herself against Jiang Jun''s shoulder and closed her eyes. "I believe you. I believe everything you say."


    Jiang Jun turned her head slightly, and stuck closely to her cheeks, she protected her. Just now, when I went upstairs, Ma told me that she had chosen our wedding date, which is in half a month''s time. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head from Jiang Jun''s shoulder, revealing a trace of astonishment. "So fast?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth raised slightly, "You should know how much Mother wishes for us to settle down. I think it''s still toote for her."


    Gu Qingyouughed softly.


    In the next two days, Mrs Jiang did not need Gu Qingyou to meddle in the wedding. Since Gu Qingyou had nothing better to do, he returned home to apany her.


    However, when Gu Qingyou returned to the apartment today, she saw the Aunt Shu sitting alone on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou squatted in front of Aunt Shu, and only when she waved her hand in front of Aunt Shu did Aunt Shue back to her senses, revealing her usual kind expression, "Qingyou, you''re here."


    Gu Qingyou immediately sat on the sofa and asked with concern, "You were thinking too much just now, what are you thinking about?"


    Aunt Shu turned her head and looked at her deeply, "Qingyou, I watched the news today and identally saw a report about some 7 star hotel in N City. I saw Jiang Jun on the report ??"


    Gu Qingyou was immediately stu


    ed.


    Aunt Shu caught Gu Qingyou''s hand on her own leg and asked sternly, "Qingyou, did you not tell Aunt Shu the truth? I heard from the television that the project costs two to three billion, and Jiang Jun is the CEO of Jiang??s Group... What was going on? Didn''t you say that Jiang Jun is your boss? I remember that you mentioned that yourpany is a small one, so howe you can make a project worth tens of billions... "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the Aunt Shu with a doubtful gaze, and the tip of her fingers slightly tightened.


    Aunt Shu felt Gu Qingyou''s reaction and frowned slightly, "So, is this real? Jiang Jun is not yourpany''s boss, he''s the CEO of Jiang??s Group? "


    Jiang??s Group was a household name in C City, even Aunt Shu knew about it.


    At this moment, a deep apology shed past Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes. Her soft voice replied, "Aunt Shu, I didn''t lie to you on purpose. At that time he and I had just developed, I felt that it was impossible between us, so ??"


    The Aunt Shu shook her head and said seriously, "Qingyou, I don''t care if you hide it or not, I''m worried that you might have so much money with me ??" "Aunt Shu still ca


    ot imagine Jiang Jun''s identity." "After all, our family is just ordinary people. Furthermore, rich people talk about being on the right side of the coin, so we can''t afford to be on high terms with them."


    "I know." Gu Qingyou nodded strongly. Aunt Shu, I have already lived with Jiang Jun''s family for a period of time. His parents treated me very well, like their own daughters.


    "Even so, it''s hard to fuse two families that are as different as the sky and the earth, not to mention your mother ??" "The Aunt Shu sighed worriedly. If your mother had known you were married to such a rich man, she would have done it. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "That won''t happen, Aunt Shu ?? "When I saw you sick, I was afraid that you would worry about me and make your health worse, so I didn''t tell you. Actually, mother is currently in prison, she won''te and disturb me again, and I can''t help her repay the debts."


    Aunt Shu froze as she looked at Gu Qingyou in shock. What... You said your mother was in prison? "


    Gu Qingyou then told Aunt Shu the whole story of how her mother had gradually gone into prison. Of course, in regards to Jiang Jun''s help at that time, she only said that she and Jiang Jun had already been male and female friends at that time.


    When Aunt Shu finished listening, her entire face turned pale white and she couldn''t regain her senses for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou held back the disappointment she still felt towards her mother and continued with her hoarse voice, "So, Jiang Jun''s parents are very clear about everything rted to me, and Jiang Jun is very clear as well ?? They really don''t care. "


    "Liyuan actually didn''t even care about your life, she''s really crazy!" Aunt Shu was so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    Gu Qingyou caressed Aunt Shu''s back. Don''t be angry, it''s over... She won''t be able to use me again? "


    "Aunt Shu tried her best to calm down. So, do Jiang Family people really not care about our family? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Jiang Jun''s parents are really good to me ??. They have already decided on the wedding day for Jiang Jun and me, it will be in half a month. "


    "Speaking of the wedding ??" "Aunt Shu suddenly revealed an expression of concern. The news said that Jiang Jun had just gotten divorced, and you mentioned that you and Jiang Jun have been friends for quite a while, could it be that you ?? "


    Knowing Aunt Shu''s worry, Gu Qingyou shook her head vigorously, "Don''t worry, when Jiang Jun and I were dating, Jiang Jun and her wife had already arranged for a divorce. I''m not a third party in their marriage ??"


    Aunt Shu heaved a sigh of relief. "Child, you didn''t exin it clearly to me earlier. I even called him over to our house for a meal because he''s so rich. This ??"


    Gu Qingyou quickly said, "He doesn''t mind. If he does, then she won''t be with me, and she won''t even apany me to eat di


    er ?? He also said that when you get better, you will move here with us to live Jiang''s Mansion ?? "

 Chapter 110

    It was as if everything had gone smoothly, until the time for her and Jiang Jun''s wedding finally came.


    The media in C city had already received the news, and had blocked the entrance of the Jiang''s Mansion all day, hoping to record her and Jiang Jun''s figures entering and exiting together, and also asking them about the specific date of their marriage. It was quite troublesome for her, as these days, she did not leave the Jiang Family, and today, she had to bring the Aunt Shu back to the hospital.


    At this moment, the Mrs Jiang knocked on the door.


    Gu Qingyou was currently on the phone with Aunt Shu at the hospital. Upon seeing him, she stopped chatting with him and ended the call to wee him.


    "Mom."


    The Mrs Jiang said amiably, "You did not forget to tell Jiang Jun what I told you, right? It''s already ten o''clock, and he still hasn''t returned. "


    "It''s already 10 o''clock?" Gu Qingyou checked the time on her phone, and sure enough, it was already ten o''clock. I''ll call him. He may have been dyed on business. "


    The Mrs Jiang said in a serious tone, "I don''t care how busy he is, he must be taking photos with you on the wedding dress ?? The photographer is waiting in the garden. Tell him toe back soon or he won''t call me Ma. "


    Gu Qingyou was amused by the Mrs Jiang, "Good ?? I will pass on your imperial edict word for word. "


    Only then did Mrs Jiang feel satisfied. "Hurry up, or else we will have to bid in the afternoon." With that, Mrs Jiang turned and left.


    Gu Qingyouughed and then dialed Jiang Jun''s cell number.


    She didn''t really care about the wedding photo. She had talked about it with Mrs Jiang before, and it was only for the sake of a lie, maybe because of that, the Mrs Jiang had deliberately mentioned that they must have a wedding photo. Hence, she told Jiang Jun about itst night.


    Therefore, Jiang Jun agreed to take a wedding photo, and she chose Jiang''s Mansion Garden.


    The Jiang''s Mansion Garden was currently covered in yellow leaves, giving off the impression that it was a fairytale world where one was taking in the scenery in the garden. It was so dreamy that one could not even dream about it.


    Gu Qingyou''s first call did not co


    ect, so she thought that Jiang Jun was still in the conference room, so she hung up. His secretary, Ai Lin, would definitely tell Jiang Jun about her calling. After the meeting, Jiang Jun would immediately reply to her.


    However, Gu Qingyou waited until 10: 30 AM, but still did not receive a reply. Therefore, the Mrs Jiang came up to urge him again, and Gu Qingyou gave him another call.


    This time, the call co


    ected, and the person who answered was Jiang Jun, but he was also ??


    "Qingyou, the taking of the wedding photos might have to be dyed a bit. I have something I need to do and need to go on a trip. I won''t be home after that, I''ll directly go to the airport ??" Tell Mom I''ll be back in two days. "


    When Jiang Jun''s familiar gentle voice came out from the phone, Gu Qingyou was slightly startled. "Alright." After a few seconds, she finally replied.


    Jiang Jun then ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou stood there in a daze. Before she could even react, the footsteps of the Mrs Jiang came over again.


    Gu Qingyou immediately put down her phone and walked to the door.


    The Mrs Jiang asked anxiously, "How is it, are you back?"


    Gu Qingyou pulled Mrs Jiang downstairs and said gently, "Mom, you told the photographer that we won''t be taking any wedding photos today, we''ll change it to a few dayster."


    "In a few days?" Mrs Jiang stopped in her tracks, stu


    ed.


    Gu Qingyou answered honestly, "Jiang Jun is on a business trip for two days at the moment, she will be leaving soon."


    "You mean he won''t be back at noon?" Mrs Jiang opened her eyes wide.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    The Mrs Jiangined, "The wedding will be held in a few more days, and he is actually still in the mood to travel ?? "She really doesn''t have any sense of propriety."


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou was immersed in her own thoughts, she was worried that Jiang Jun suddenly going on a business trip was because of problems with the N City project.


    Gu Qingyou had never called Jiang Jun, she did not want him to be worried about her work, she wanted to distract him, and now that she had just finished showering and came out of the bathroom, her phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingyou expected the call to be from Jiang Jun, so she immediately put down the towel that was used to wipe her hair and quickly picked up the phone.


    She was not surprised, the phone call was indeed from Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou revealed a tranquil smile and pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "Are you angry?" Jiang Jun asked gently from her phone.


    "No, I was just worried that something might have happened to you. Hearing your voice, I feel a lot more relieved now." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    Jiang Jun said softly, "Don''t worry, I am just talking business with someone in America, I will be back in two days."


    "America?" Gu Qingyou paused. Are you on a business trip to the United States? I thought you were going to N City. "


    Jiang Jun replied hoarsely, "We will be going to N City in a few days, but after our wedding, I will bring you there."


    Jiang Jun''s words pacified the disappointment in Gu Qingyou''s heart, suddenly splitting up from him, she realised that even if it was two days, she was not used to it. "Right."


    "Be good at home."


    "Got it."


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore, and ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou felt a sweet feeling at the bottom of her heart. After being quiet for a while, she sent Jiang Jun a message ?? Remember to remember me.


    Jiang Jun actually replied her.


    Gu Qingyou shrugged her shoulders, put down her phone and continued to wipe her wet hair.


    At the same time, in the United States, in New York.


    After ending the call with Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun bent down and entered the carriage, inside the carriage, a cold aura was being emitted from Jiang Jun''s body, causing the atmosphere to be solemn.


    "Qi Yuanheng couldn''t even see any traces of a lie?" Jiang Jun asked Que Yan who was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Que Yan arrived in New York from France yesterday.


    Que Yan answered in a serious tone, "With my ability, I can''t tell that Qi Yuanheng is lying. He is very disappointed, calling Su Mo nonstop, and asking his men to find Su Mo nonstop."


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore.


    After about half an hour, Jiang Jun arrived at a hotel in the center of New York City.


    When Qi Yuanheng saw Jiang Jun in the hotel room, he was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he put down the phone that was beside his ear.


    Jiang Jun nced at Qi Yuanheng coldly.


    In his heart, Qi Yuanheng was very happy that Jiang Jun hade. After all, this proved what he was thinking deep down his heart ?? ?? Jiang Jun still had feelings for Su Mo, but at this moment, he was extremely worried about Su Mo''s whereabouts.


    If he couldn''t find Su Mo, even if Jiang Jun still cared about him, he would die without a doubt.


    Jiang Jun saw all of Qi Yuanheng''s thoughts through her dark and gloomy eyes. He coldly opened her lips, "So, injecting medicine into Su Mo''s body that caused her heart to fail, was not a collusion between the two of you.


    "You ??"


    Qi Yuanheng''s eyes widened in shock. He did not expect Jiang Jun to know that the illness on her body was caused by medicine at all.


    Jiang Jun sneered, "Su Mo is really filial ?? Even though your father treated her like this, she still held great respect towards you, and did not hesitate toe and plead on my behalf. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about... The Su Mo in front of me doesn''t know where she went, I just want to find my daughter quickly. " Qi Yuanheng knew that if he admitted it, there would be no chance of survival, so he pretended to make another call.


    However, Jiang Jun epted a document from Ye Shuo and threw it coldly in front of him.


    When Qi Yuanheng heard the sound of "pa", he was startled.


    Jiang Jun looked at Qi Yuanheng''s pale face and said coldly, "This is the information of the professor who prescribed the medicine for you."


    When Qi Yuanheng heard this, the phone fell from his fingertips.


    Jiang Jun said in an indifferent voice, "Qi Yuanheng, your good days have finallye to an end."


    Qi Yuanheng paused, and his legs slowly became weak.


    Jiang Jun turned around coldly and started to walk.


    When they were about to leave the hotel corridor, Que Yan asked softly, "Looks like Qi Yuanheng isn''t pretending. It seems like Su Mo made her own decision regarding Su Mo leaving the hospital ??"


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    Que Yan said again, "Su Mo''s body is currently so weak. If I didn''t stay in the hospital, I''m afraid..."


    After leaving the hotel, Jiang Jun did not let Que Yan and Ye Shuo follow him.


    The car drove at 180 per hour on an unma


    ed highway in the United States until it reached a sea.


    A slender white female figure quietly sat on the ice-cold beach of a deste coast. Her gaze was fixed on the boundless sea surface.


    Jiang Jun stopped her car, staring coldly at the weak figure for a long time, before he finally took a step forward.


    Su Mo never thought that there would be footsteps on this deserted beach. She turned her head with what little strength she had left, and was momentarily stu


    ed.


    "Jiang Jun?"


    Under the night sky, his tall and straight figure was exceptionally cold, and his entire body was emitting a breathtaking aura.


    In the next second, Su Mo reacted, she used all of her strength to get up from the beach, intending to leave Jiang Jun''s line of sight.


    However ??


    Before they had even taken a few steps, her slender wrist had already been coldly grabbed by Jiang Jun.


    Su Mo''s body was weak in the first ce, and after being captured by Jiang Jun like this, her entire body almost fell to the ground.


    "Jiang Jun..." Su Mo called out again, her voice filled with a tinge of bitterness.


    Jiang Jun stared at her sinisterly. Is this what your father taught you? "


    Su Mo shook her head, shepletely did not understand the meaning of Jiang Jun''s words.


    "I forgot. You''re a master of acting. You always act like that. How could you show any ws in front of me?" While speaking, Jiang Jun coldly released his hand, but because her body could not take it anymore, she fell and sat on the ground.


    When his tears were sliced by the hard sand at her knees, Su Mo saw the tears that she had been controlling finally slip out of the corner of her eyes.


    She did not look at Jiang Jun as she stared at the sobs in her throat and slowly said, "Regarding the past, I know that no matter how I exin it, you would not believe me ?? If this revenge makes you feel better, I won''t exin anything. "


    Jiang Jun crouched down and fiercely grabbed her chin, making her tear filled eyes stare at him. He said without any sort of warmth, "Are you really crying? "I thought you wouldn''t cry ??"

 Chapter 111

    Tears fell down Su Mo''s pale face like pearls with a broken string.


    The scenes of the past between him and Su Mo started to y clearly in his mind. The pain that he thought was impossible anymore slowly spread out from the deepest part of his chest, until it reached the bones and limbs of his body ??


    He held Su Mo''s chin tightly and saw that Su Mo''s entire face was wrinkled from the pain, but Jiang Jun''s heart was in pain a thousand times more than Su Mo''s current situation. In the end, he forcefully loosened his grip.


    Su Mo didn''t speak again as her jaw burned with the pain of being burned by the mes. Her only response was that her tears continued to fall silently, hitting the beach beneath her heavily.


    Jiang Jun straightened her body, returning to his usual expressionless face, as if the extreme anger from before had never appeared on his face. He stared at her indifferently.


    "If you are already dead, then everything will be over. But, since you are still alive, then take a good look at your father, Qi Yuanheng''s, fate. As a filial daughter, maybe you can even go to your father''s grave and give him a level." After throwing down those words, Jiang Junughed sinisterly as she turned to leave.


    Su Mo raised her blurry vision to look at Jiang Jun, every step he took seemed to be imprinted on her heart, causing the pain in her heart to increase, and she gradually lost the focus of her eyes.


    Ye Shuo came to the beach after receiving Jiang Jun''s call. When she came, Su Mo was already unconscious on the beach, her entire body was ice-cold.


    Su Mo was urgently escorted back to the hospital.


    At the door of the ward, Que Yan patted Ye Shuo''s shoulders, "You stay here and take care of Su Mo. If Su Mo is in a good situation, remember to call me."


    "Alright."


    Que Yan then left the hospital and went to the hotel where Jiang Jun stayed.


    Que Yan stood at the door of the room and saw Jiang Jun sitting alone on the sofa with a cigarette burning in her hand. Because Jiang Jun was carrying him, he could not see Jiang Jun''s current expression clearly, but the dense miasma emitted by Jiang Jun''s body caused the temperature of the entire room to drop to the freezing point.


    Que Yan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still walked in.


    Que Yan was very clear that Jiang Jun rarely smoked. Even after knowing Jiang Jun for so many years, he had only seen him smoke a few times.


    After Que Yan sat down on the sofa, he took out a cigarette from the pack of cigarettes on the table, ced it into his mouth, tilted his head and lit it up. After exhaling a mouthful of smoke, he slowly spoke, "ording to my guess, I don''t know if it was the right one ?? I think that when Su Mo left the hospital, she chose to give up on saving herself, because she no longer has the motivation to continue living. "


    Jiang Jun''s expression did not change as she nced at Que Yan indifferently, "When did you be Su Mo''s lobbyist?"


    Que Yan leaned his body against the sofa and sighed. I''m not being Su Mo''s lobbyist, I''m just ?? I just chose to believe in Su Mo. "


    Jiang Jun''s thin lips let out a puff of smoke.


    At this moment, Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun with sorrow. I think that in the bottom of your heart, you also believe in Su Mo.


    "I don''t need you to guess my thoughts." Jiang Jun swept Que Yan a nce of cold familiarity, and flicked the cigarette ash into the ashtray with her cold fingertips.


    Que Yan nodded. I know you know what you''re doing, I just want to know... You clearly know that Su Mo had suffered so much because of you, and even if you were to anger her, are you really going to abandon her like this? "


    Jiang Jun scoffed, "I won''t go back the way I came."


    Que Yan was slightly startled. You decided to follow Gu Qingyou to the end just like that, while carrying your hatred and love for him? "


    Jiang Jun squinted his eyes, "It''s obvious that you are more concerned about my personal matters."


    Que Yan knew that thest time he privately brought Su Mo to see Jiang Jun, he had already crossed Jiang Jun''s bottom line, and now, with these words from Jiang Jun, if he were to continue, he would once again cross Jiang Jun''s bottom line, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Que Yan mustered up his courage and said seriously: "I think that what you''re doing is unfair to Gu Qingyou. You lied to Gu Qingyou, and she only gave up on the idea of leaving you because you said that you had already put Su Mo down."


    Jiang Jun held onto a cigarette with her fingertips, seemingly listening attentively. During this time, her eyebrows did not even move, neither did she get angry nor show any displeasure. In the end, she only said lightly, "You seem to be very protective of the fairer sex, both sides hope to be able to help."


    Que Yan felt the cold aura that was being emitted from Jiang Jun''s body enveloping his entire body, causing him to uncontrobly shiver.


    "I just feel that Gu Qingyou is a good girl. If you don''t love her, but keep her by your side for some reason, it will be harmful to Gu Qingyou." "Even though his heart was filled with fear, Que Yan still calmly spat it out. Judging from the fact that Gu Qingyou had chosen to withdraw because of your happiness, what she truly desired in the bottom of her heart was a rtionship of love. She could wait for the person you loved from the bottom of your heart to drop and then find her, but she could not follow in the footsteps of others as well. "


    Jiang Jun extinguished her cigarette in the ashtray and stood up from the sofa.


    Que Yan leaned on the sofa tightly, feeling a


    oyed and a


    oyed himself for talking too much. He would probably have to take care of himself in the future.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the french window with her hands in her pockets, staring coldly at a tall building across from him with her cold eyes. Tonight, I will directly return to C City, I do not wish for anything regarding Su Mo to be leaked to Gu Qingyou, as for the matter regarding Qi Yuanheng, you can settle it here. "


    After failing to convince Jiang Jun, Que Yan sighed in his heart, but he did not have the courage to persuade his any further. "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou kept tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Finally, she got up from the bed, walked to the water dispenser and poured herself a cup of water.


    But looking at the water dispenser, thinking about the cup of water Jiang Jun poured for her that night, she started to miss Jiang Jun more and more.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed, took a sip of water, and then picked up her cell phone from the nightstand.


    Flipping open her phone, in the script box, she opened the text message that Jiang Jun had sent her.


    Not at all.


    Ever since he had replied her with these two words, she had frequently looked at them in this ma


    er. It was as if her messy heart had calmed down.


    Actually, these two words could only be considered as a promise and not a word of love. What she really wanted to hear from him was those three words, but ??


    She might have heard it only once at their wedding, but she knew it would note from his heart.


    She was actually already deceiving herself. Ever since that night when Jiang Jun had said that he had already put down Su Mo and she did not expose him, nor did she disy any disrespect, she had already started to deceive herself ??


    However, as the time for the wedding approached, she started to feel helpless, especially when she saw the picture of Jiang Jun and Su Mo being blissful.


    She began to regret her decision to deceive herself, because it seemed that she wasn''t fully prepared to ept him, who had other women in her heart, as she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to continue deceiving herself like this. Even if they were to get married, she would still bring trouble to their marriage ??


    However, it was really hard to leave him.


    She could no longer imagine how she would be able to live in this world without him ??


    Gu Qingyou sighed heavily, put down the cup on the bedside table, andid down weakly.


    As she slept verytest night, Gu Qingyou woke up veryte the next day.


    When Gu Qingyou was about to go down the stairs to eat breakfast, she discovered that there was argemotion in the room next to hers. She then went to the room next to hers to take a look, and realised that Rui Er and a few servants from Jiang Family were adding items in their room.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to ask Rui Er in confusion, the voice of the Mrs Jiang came from behind her, "Originally, I wanted to renovate a baby''s room, but after thinking about it, I didn''t really do it right away, I just bought some baby''s items and barely managed to use this room as a baby''s room."


    Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at Mrs Jiang, and said in distress, "Mom, there''s no need to be in such a rush."


    "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just making preparations." "The Mrs Jiang said in a caring and loving ma


    er. Suddenly, she cautiously nced at Gu Qingyou. Besides, after you and Jiang Jun got married, you didn''t n for your parents to carry your grandson as soon as possible right? "


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou muttered in her heart because of Mrs Jiang''s gaze.


    Mom, it can''t be...


    Mrs Jiang immediately gave Gu Qingyou an answer. She pulled her to the side and said seriously, "Qingyou, when Rui Er was helping you clean up your room this morning, she identally saw the box of contraceptives you put in your closet ?? You''re not


    ing on having children? "


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Mrs Jiang immediately patted Gu Qingyou''s hands andforted him, "Don''t be nervous, Mom didn''t mean to ask you. Mom knows that you''re a shadow over the loss of your childst time, but ??. It''s not good to eat too many contraceptives. "


    "Sorry, mom, I ??" Gu Qingyou felt very guilty. She knew that the Mrs Jiang was looking forward to his grandson''s death. She had already ended her deal with Jiang Jun before this, and indeed, she did not n to bear the child anymore. However, she had already decided in the past few days that if she and Jiang Jun were to marry, she would definitely bear the child ??


    Mrs Jiang shook her head, "Don''t say that you are sorry. Losing children is Mother''s and Jiang Jun''s fault, that''s why we should feel guilty ?? Mother only hopes for you not to worry, if you are pregnant with your child, Mother will guarantee that this child will not be harmed in the slightest, Mother believes that Jiang Jun will do the same, and since you two are going to get married, then bring the child on the agenda, Jiang Jun is no longer young ?? "


    "Mom, I understand ??" I won''t take any more contraceptives. " Gu Qingyou answered seriously.


    It was only now that Gu Qingyou realised that getting married was not only her and Jiang Jun''s business, but also their families and rtives ?? Now that all her loved ones knew they were going to be married, she had no room for retreat.


    Only then did Mrs Jiang feel satisfied, she smiled lovingly, "Mother knows you''re very sensible ??"

 Chapter 112

    Jiang Jun only said that she would be back in two days, so Gu Qingyou guessed that she would probably be home at least tomorrow night. However, when Gu Qingyou opened her eyes in the morning, she discovered that she was already in that familiar warm embrace.


    She almost couldn''t believe her eyes. When she raised her head, her eyes were fixated on the handsome face of the person sleeping beside her. Only then did she dare to be sure, excitedly sprawled on top of him, lightly pinching the bridge of her nose, and said in a spoiled voice, "When did youe backst night?


    Jiang Jun opened her eyes and watched with interest as she pecked at her lips with her pretty face that had a trace ofziness in the morning. I didn''t wake you up until recently when I saw you were still sleeping. "


    Gu Qingyou happily hugged Jiang Jun, and ced her ears tightly on''s chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. "I thought you''d be home at the earliest ??"


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou. Her body was very light, but when pressed against his body, it felt a little heavy. He lifted her up slightly, letting her bury her in his neck. Didn''t you want me to remember you? " He was kissing her neck like a pensione, his maic voice said hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou was ticklish, she avoided the scorching Qi, raised her head, and looked at him with her bright eyes, "Then have you dealt with the matters in America?"


    Jiang Jun replied with her burning gaze, "Mhm."


    "Alright then ?? "Then you should sleep a bit more. Mom and I have an appointment to go shopping in the morning. Mom might be waiting for me downstairs right now." Gu Qingyou kissed Jiang Jun on the forehead and was about to get up.


    But then, Jiang Jun sat up and grabbed Gu Qingyou from the back. So you''re just getting up and not apanying me? " Jiang Jun said in a vague voice.


    "No, mom is waiting for me ??" Gu Qingyou gently struggled against someone.


    Someone used a hand to hold her tighter, then pulled down her nightgown and gently nibbled at her thin, white shoulders ??


    "Hey, mom is really waiting for me ??"


    "Make her wait." A domineering voice.


    "No, I ??"


    Before Gu Qingyou could finish speaking, someone had already blocked her chattering mouth and turned her body over, pressing her down below ??


    In the end, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun woke up at noon.


    However, what made Gu Qingyou extremely embarrassed was that...


    Halfway through, as Mrs Jiang did not know that Jiang Jun had already returned, she knocked on the door once. Jiang Jun actually did not allow her to get off the bed, wore a nightgown, and went to open the door.


    When Mrs Jiang saw the closed curtains in the room and her curled up in bed, she did not say a word. However, she could not hide herughter, which was heard even when Gu Qingyou was hiding in the nket.


    After Mrs Jiang went down the stairs, Gu Qingyou''s red face became even more embarrassed. She red fiercely at someone, but didn''t expect that person to continue pouncing towards him ??


    Hence, when she followed Jiang Jun downstairs, Gu Qingyou really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at the dining hall, the Director Jiang couple was holding a book and studying it.


    Thus, Gu Qingyou sat down beside Mrs Jiang, acting as the preemptive strike, definitely not allowing a situation that would make her blush to happen. Mom, what are you and Dad looking at? "


    "When the Mrs Jiang heard Gu Qingyou, she raised her head and ced the book in her hands in front of Gu Qingyou. "Well, your father and I are looking at the testimony of the witness. What do you think about your father reading it?"


    Seeing Mrs Jiang''s serious face, Gu Qingyou''s heart was moved.


    The Director Jiang couple did not have the slightest bit of carelessness in their preparations for this wedding ?? She was very lucky to have such a good father-inw.


    "I think this part is pretty good ??"


    As Gu Qingyou was studying the marriage certificate with the Mrs Jiang, the Director Jiang gave him a meaningful nce before heading to the side hall.


    Jiang Jun then followed her father to the side hall.


    Very rarely, looking at his own son, the Director Jiang revealed a serious face. I assume that you are going to the United States to deal with Su Mo''s matter? "


    Jiang Jun put her hands into her pockets, and looked at her father indifferently.


    "I don''t care if you still have feelings for Su Mo, if you have already decided to marry Qingyou, don''t make Qingyou sad, because our Jiang Family will only acknowledge a daughter-inw."


    "I think the same way as my father. I can only have one wife." Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    "You''ve always had a sense of propriety. I think you''ll have a good handle on matters of the heart." Leaving these words, the Director Jiang then patted Jiang Jun''s shoulders and left the side hall.


    Jiang Jun walked in front of the french windows in the side hall. With an indifferent expression, she quietly looked at the golden leaves falling from the leaves in the garden, her ck pupils deeply contracted.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Jun did not stay at home to apany her. As a result, the Mrs Jiang called the wedding photographer over to take photos.


    Jiang Jun did not need to change her clothes, after all, he was dressed in suits and shoes everyday and was extremely handsome. Ever since she yed the role of Xia Qingchen, she did not wear a dress, but today, for the wedding photo, she went to her room to choose a suitable dress.


    She didn''t want to take too traditional a wedding photo with Jiang Jun, so she didn''t choose a wedding dress. Furthermore, she felt that she could only wear it once, which was during her and Jiang Jun''s wedding.


    Gu Qingyou was in her room changing into a new dress, and just as she was about to leave, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was An Yaru, it was hard for Gu Qingyou to hide her good mood, "Hello ??"


    An Yaru was silent for a few seconds, and then she said, "Calm down ??


    Gu Qingyou could tell that there were some misgivings in An Yaru''s voice, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you." An Yaru was still in a dilemma.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "And the words a little girl like you doesn''t dare to say to me?"


    "That ??" "I have a friend who recently went to New York to work. She often recognized Ye Shuo as Boss Jiang''s assistant when she watched TV, and she unted that she met Ye Shuo at the entrance of the Carnell Hospital in New York City. She said that if she wasn''t rushing there to perform, she would definitely have met Jiang Jun there ??"


    The smile on Gu Qingyou''s face froze.


    The Carnell Hospital was the most authoritative human heart research facility in America that Su Mo stayed in. This was what Jiang Jun had told her.


    That day, when An Yaru asked about Su Mo''s situation, she told him the name of the hospital.


    Gu Qingyou forced herself to smile, "Your friend must be seeing things right? Jiang Jun has been in C City for the past two days, how could she possibly appear in New York City? "


    An Yaru was instantly vexed, "It''s all my fault, my friend. I said she must have seen wrongly, she said she definitely did not recognize wrongly ?? I was afraid that Boss Jiang would really go to New York to see Su Mo, so I decided to call you. "


    Gu Qingyou maintained her smile, "I know ?? He said that he had already released Su Mo, he definitely would not go to New York to see Su Mo. "


    "Hearing you say this, I feel relieved ??"


    Gu Qingyou was d that she didn''t speak with An Yaru two days ago. Otherwise, she would definitely mention the matter of Jiang Jun''s business trip to her good friend. "Well, don''t worry."


    "Good ??" What are you doing now? "


    "Jiang Jun and I are preparing to take a photo of the wedding ??"


    "Wow, where are we shooting from ??"


    After ending the call with An Yaru, Gu Qingyou leaned on the door for a long time.


    Actually, she already had a premonition that Jiang Jun''s visit to the United States was rted to Su Mo, but she didn''t want to make such a spection. She didn''t expect that...


    In the end, he still did not put Su Mo down.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, restraining the pain that was spreading in her heart.


    Five minutester, Gu Qingyou came down from the second floor.


    She did not let anyone see any clues, but when she was taking photos in the garden, Jiang Jun finally noticed her expression, as she had been in a daze for a few times and did not cooperate well with the photographer''s request.


    Immediately after, Jiang Jun did not ask, but waited until after the wedding photo was taken, Jiang Jun hugged her and asked softly, "What happened? "You look absent-minded."


    "I am thinking about the Aunt Shu. The two days we are married are when the Aunt Shu is undergoing surgery. I am afraid that she ca


    ot personally attend our wedding." Earlier, when she yed the role of Xia Qingchen, Gu Qingyou''s reaction was extremely fast. In an instant, she used her disappointed expression to cover up the true sadness in her heart.


    However, Gu Qingyou did not know that with Jiang Jun''s strong observation skills, she had long seen through her concealment.


    Jiang Jun looked at her lovingly, "I asked my parents to postpone the wedding?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "When I told Aunt Shu about the wedding date, she was afraid that I would dy it, so she immediately said that she would watch the video that Ya Ru had sent her. She did not want us to postpone it.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and lightly kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead, then pulled Gu Qingyou into his embrace and consoled him in a soft voice, "Then don''t think too much ?? I think that Aunt Shu would prefer to see you live a happy life, not a wedding. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned tightly on Jiang Jun''s chest and nodded.


    It was at this moment that the Mrs Jiang''s voice sounded. "Qingyou, quicklye over and choose your photo ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace, and her gentle eyes met the deep love in Jiang Jun''s eyes, "Then I''ll go and choose the photo then ??"


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou left Jiang Jun''s embrace and walked towards Mrs Jiang.


    Jiang Jun watched as Gu Qingyou left and took out her phone from her jacket pocket.


    coldly ordered after the call co


    ected, "Ye Shuo, go and check if anyone called Madam two hours ago ?? ??"


    After ending the call, Jiang Jun walked towards Gu Qingyou and helped him choose the photos.


    After the photographer left, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou and wandered along the beautiful pathway of Jiang''s Mansion Garden, which was covered with golden leaves.


    From behind, a handsome man and a beautiful woman walked together in a golden world of falling leaves. This was an extremely beautiful scene.


    "You may not be home for the past two days, but your mother has solemnly mentioned the matter of having a child to me."


    "Please understand. The grandson is always the elder''s most concern."


    "What do you think?" Gu Qingyou suddenly stopped and turned, looking straight at him. "You know I''ve been taking contraceptives all this time. Do you think I need to stop?"

 Chapter 113

    Jiang Jun reached out to support Gu Qingyou''s waist, looking at her with hopeful eyes, "If you''re willing, then of course I hope that we can have a child."


    Seeing the determination in Jiang Jun''s eyes, Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lips.


    Regardless, he still cared about her ??


    If he didn''t care about her, why should he marry her and have children? If he just wanted a woman to build a family, he believed that there would be a woman in C City who was better than her.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun, and nestled herself against his strong and robust chest. Do you like your daughter or your son? "


    Jiang Jun caressed her long hair, "Anything is fine."


    Gu Qingyou raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace and looked at him deeply, "Then we''ll have a daughter ?? Thest time I was pregnant, I looked at that B-scan. I always felt like I was carrying a daughter, so I wanted her toe back to us. "


    "Alright."


    In the next second, Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou hooked her arm around Jiang Jun''s neck, and with his help, the kiss turned into a deep and lingering kiss ??


    In the evening, Gu Qingyou was downstairs chatting with the Director Jiang couple while sitting alone on the sofa in the study, lost in her own thoughts.


    Ye Shuo had already called him back, confirming that the person who was calling him at that time was An Yaru, but Ye Shuo found out that An Yaru had a friend who just came back from New York. Ye Shuo recognised this friend of his that met An Yaru at the entrance of Carnell Hospital.


    Abruptly, Jiang Jun took out her phone from her suit''s pocket and dialed Que Yan''s number.


    Que Yan answered quickly, "CEO Jiang."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Everything was as you''ve arranged, Qi Yuanheng was arrested by the American police, the crime was intentional murder, and now Qi Yuanheng has been sent back to China by the American police. As for the Qiyi Group, originally, due to Qi Yuanheng''s painstaking support, he had not been dered bankrupt, but today, the news of Qi Yuanheng being captured spread throughout the entire Qiyi Group, causing a few shareholders to lose their backbone and be insolvent, and so they decided to convene a press conference to a


    ounce the bankruptcy."


    Jiang Jun coldly nodded her head. "You can go and take care of another matter."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want the New York Times tomorrow to publish the news that Bruni and I were working together a few days ago. As for Bruni, go say hello in advance ??"


    Gu Qingyou apanied Mrs Jiang to watch Korean dramas veryte tonight. She had thought that by the time she went back to her room, Jiang Jun would already have fallen asleep, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Jun wasn''t asleep yet. He was wearing a ck robe as she sat on the sofa, leisurely reading a financial magazine.


    As if nothing had happened, Gu Qingyou walked over and sat down beside Jiang Jun. The Korean drama tonight was really good to watch. Even I had watched a few episodes, but I had forgotten the time ?? "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Jiang Jun closed the magazine and looked at her. I''m already used to sleeping with you in my arms. If you don''te back, I won''t be able to sleep by myself. "


    "Then I''ll go take a bath."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou gave Jiang Jun a kiss on the cheek, then went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Gu Qingyou opened the cold shower door and allowed the bone-chilling cold water to freely pour over her body.


    Her heart, which had been unable to settle down for the whole day, hoped that the cold water would be numbed. She hoped that her heart would not feel ufortable nor would she feel any pain.


    Gu Qingyou stayed in the bathroom for around half an hour.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes reddened when she saw Gu Qingyouing out from the bathroom. He walked over and held onto her slender waist. "Take a bath! Howe your eyes are red from the shower?"


    "I identally let the water enter my eyes." Gu Qingyou said in embarrassment.


    "Bewildering Worm."


    Jiang Jun then carried Gu Qingyou up.


    This was a very regr action by the two of them. Gu Qingyou very consciously wrapped her hands around Jiang Jun''s neck.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her with interest.


    Gu Qingyou was not used to sitting on Jiang Jun''sp so her face was slightly flushed. Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Jiang Jun pampered her, "I bought a gift for you from New York City."


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Jun passed a present box that was around ten centimeters in size to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou took the seemingly normal looking box, but she waspletely unable to guess what was inside. She only felt that it was a bit heavy.


    Seeing the contents of the box, Gu Qingyou was momentarily stu


    ed.


    So this is a crystal ball made by a certain brand. The image inside the crystal ball shows a man and a woman standing under a beautiful green sky, embracing each other as they look at the sky ??


    It was obvious that the scene inside the crystal ball was the scene she and Jiang Jun saw in Anchorage''s Aurora. Gu Qingyou quickly took out the crystal ball from the box and eximed in joy, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Jiang Jun saw Gu Qingyou''s beautiful and wless face through the crystal ball. Her eyes revealed a stream of pleasant surprise, and for a moment, she felt her heart racing. He moved the crystal ball away, lowered her head, and kissed her cheek.


    Gu Qingyou waspletely focused on the exquisite crystal ball. She knew that the interior of the crystal ball was custom-made by him, otherwise, it would be impossible for the brand to produce such a crystal ball.


    So he must have ordered the crystal ball from Anchorage.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes were filled with emotion. Why would you order a crystal ball like that? " she asked in a soft voice.


    Jiang Jun slowly moved away from Gu Qingyou''s face and looked at her deeply, then said in a low voice, "It would havee from America originally, but I just happened to go there, so I brought it back ?? I hope that you and I will be forever fixed in such a happy moment. "


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s exnation, Gu Qingyou felt her nose sour.


    Jiang Jun ced down the crystal ball that she was carefully holding, so that her gaze met his.


    Gu Qingyou''s nose turned red, and his eyes became as clear and bright as if they had been washed.


    Jiang Jun didn''t even blink an eye as she concentrated on her. Her maic voice spoke in a hoarse voice, "This crystal ball imprisoning both of us in one world, this also means that we will forever be in one world, never to be separated."


    Gu Qingyou sobs, suddenly she hugged Jiang Jun tightly and leaned on his shoulder.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly and used her lower jaw to press against her long hair.


    Closing her eyes, she said hoarsely, "Thank you, Jiang Jun."


    This kind of person, how could he teach her to let go of him?


    Even if she was deceived by him, she would probably only be satisfied with it, right?


    Jiang Jun gently rubbed her long hair, "I hope to forever bring you this kind of touching and blissful feeling."


    That night, Gu Qingyou slept soundly. After she woke up, although Jiang Jun had already gone to thepany, the morning sunlight shone into the room as if clearing away all the haze.


    Then, Gu Qingyou realized that she had misunderstood Jiang Jun.


    She had unintentionally seen the business news sent by her phone today. Two days ago, Jiang Jun had reached an agreement with Bruni, a g group in the United States, to work together on a project.


    In other words, Jiang Jun had indeed been away on a business trip two days ago.


    Also, the g Group was right beside the hospital, so it wasn''t strange for An Yaru''s friends to see Ye Shuo at the entrance of the hospital. Maybe Ye Shuo was just about to go to the g Group when he passed by the entrance of the hospital ??


    Of course, this was a very coincidental existence, but she didn''t want to question it ?? That was enough for her.


    However, the heavens clearly didn''t want her to let this matter slip by. The heavens clearly wanted her to understand everything, so the heavens arranged for Huo Yutong to tear off thatyer of camouge paper.


    Huo Yutong obviously knew that Jiang Jun had her whereabouts. Huo Yutong was very smart and chose to send a text message.


    As long as she deleted the short message, Jiang Jun wouldn''t even be able to find the contact details.


    Huo Yutong immediately asked her to send a long message ?? ??


    Miss Gu, I don''t know why you went back on your words, but even though you said that you wanted to withdraw, you unexpectedly reached the point of marrying Jiang Jun.


    I must be mistaken about the Miss Gu.


    But I don''t understand, Miss Gu, why would you want to upy a person who doesn''t even love you?


    When Su Mo left the hospital, she immediately flew from C City to New York and personally went to find Su Mo, bringing him back to the hospital ?? Do you still want to deceive yourself that Jiang Jun has you in her heart?


    Miss Gu...


    I know it''s very cruel for you to leave Jiang Jun, but please consider Su Mo. She has paid a lot more for Jiang Jun than you do for Jiang Jun ??


    Jiang Jun was the only motivation for Su Mo''s survival. Could it be that you want to obtain Jiang Jun, you can really watch Su Mo die?


    Of course, the Miss Gu can have no sympathy, but do you really think that you will be blissful in the future when you''re with someone who doesn''t love you?


    When Gu Qingyou received this message, she was discussing some of the details of the wedding with Mrs Jiang. In that moment, her face lost all color.


    When the Mrs Jiang saw her, she asked her curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou initially thought that she had not received this message, so she continued to discuss the details of the wedding with Mrs Jiang.


    Su Mo had not woken up since she was brought back by Jiang Jun. Clearly, she was unwilling to wake up because she had lost Jiang Jun ??


    I think that if you let go of Miss Gu, Jiang Jun would definitely return to Su Mo''s side. I hope that you, Miss Gu, will consider the importance of living for one person, and even if you have no way of withdrawing, please persuade Jiang Jun to stay by Su Mo''s side and apany him through this difficult time ??


    Miss Gu, you are kind, right?


    Gu Qingyou finally could not ignore the text message from Huo Yutong, and she could no longer maintain her smile.


    Mrs Jiang noticed her expression because she saw the text on her phone. Thus, she took the phone from her.


    Mrs Jiang read the two messages one by one and then froze on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou immediately stood up from the sofa, like a person who had lost their soul, she went back to her room in a daze.


    Before long, the voice of the Mrs Jiang came from outside the door. "Clear, clear ??"


    Gu Qingyou sat herself against the door, her eyes red, she was stu


    ed for a long time.

 Chapter 114

    Jiang??s Group.


    After receiving Mrs Jiang''s call, Ye Shuo had been waiting at the entrance of the conference room. When Jiang Jun walked out, Ye Shuo anxiously followed.


    Jiang Jun had already known from Ye Shuo''s expression that something was up after many years of being a master and servant, so she waved her hand to dismiss the secretary who was beside him.


    Seeing that Ai Lin had left, Ye Shuo then reported, "Boss, the Old Mistress is calling. She said that Madam has locked herself in her room, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get through the door."


    Jiang Jun''s footsteps paused, as her cold eyes swept across Ye Shuo. Confining yourself in a room? "


    "Yes, the madame said that her mood changed drastically after receiving the two messages. She is now very worried that the madame will do something stupid in her room alone ??" Ye Shuo reported truthfully.


    Jiang Jun frowned, after entering the office, she walked straight towards the elevator.


    Ye Shuo did not dare to dy, the car was fast, and in about half an hour, Jiang Jun had already appeared at the Jiang''s Mansion.


    When Mrs Jiang saw his son entering the house, she immediately went forward to wee him and asked worriedly, "Jun Er, what happened to you ?? Who is Su Mo? You are about to get married to Qing You, and you aren''t even clear about the meaning behind your rtionship with Su Mo? "


    Director Jiang hugged Mrs Jiang, signalling her wife not to be so agitated.


    Only then did Mrs Jiang calm down, but her tone was still filled with dissatisfaction. Hurry up and go to your room to calm me down. If you let me calm you down and do something stupid in my room, I won''t forgive you! "


    "Well, our son has a sense of propriety." After the Director Jiang consoled the Mrs Jiang, she looked at Jiang Jun solemnly.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes darkened, her long legs were wrapped in ck pants as she walked towards the second floor.


    At the door of the room, when Rui Er saw Jiang Jun, he quickly retreated with her head lowered.


    Jiang Jun''s expression remained indifferent, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    There was no answer from the room.


    Jiang Jun frowned, and then told Ye Shuo behind him to find the person who unlocked the door.


    Just as Ye Shuo was about to make a phone call, the door to the room suddenly opened from the inside.


    The one who opened the door was naturally Gu Qingyou. At first nce, other than her slightly reddened eyes and nose, there wasn''t anything abnormal about her. She calmly looked at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun looked at her with deep understanding in her ck eyes.


    Ye Shuo was very sensible, and immediately retreated.


    Gu Qingyou then retracted her gaze, turned around and walked towards the depths of the room.


    Jiang Jun followed her into the room and saw her slim figure standing in front of the big window.


    She had always been lively in front of him, rarely as silent as she was now.


    Jiang Jun supported her from behind and asked softly, "What happened?"


    Gu Qingyou gently struggled free from Jiang Jun and did not speak.


    Jiang Jun did not move again. Looking at her, her gentle voice once again said patiently, "If you don''t tell me, how can I solve this problem?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and turned.


    Jiang Jun gazed at her with gentleness.


    Gu Qingyou held back the lump in her throat and said, "Jiang Jun, I''ve discovered that I am still unable to deceive myself. I think ?? The wedding should be very difficult. "


    When Jiang Jun heard this, the space between her eyebrows began to close even more.


    "Actually, I know that you are lying to me. Because you have loved Su Mo for so many years, how could you possibly love me in such a short amount of time? But I didn''t want to be separated from you, so I chose to deceive myself. " Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun in a daze, every wording out of her mouth made her heart break.


    Jiang Jun remained calm and remained silent as before.


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips and resisted the stifling pain in her chest, then continued, "But deceiving yourself is still deceiving yourself, and the truth will be exposed sooner orter. Just like how you were unwilling to believe Su Mo''s betrayal at the start, the truth will still be exposed in front of you, and even if you wanted to continue deceiving yourself, you wouldn''t be able to do so ??"


    Jiang Junchen went silent, this was an expression that was rarely seen in front of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou did not continue. She had finished speaking what she wanted to say.


    Jiang Jun''s cold and detached lips finally opened her mouth, "I always thought that you were happy with me, but now it seems that you weren''t happy these past few days."


    Gu Qingyou sorrowfully lowered her eyes. The person I love, he loves others. Even if he was by my side, how could I possibly be truly happy? "


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "It seems that I didn''t consider that you have such a delicate heart."


    She usually disguised herself so well that even he did not realize that her heart was as clear as a mirror.


    "If you knew that I had seen through your lies, you probably wouldn''t have told me that you had already put Su Mo down, right?" Gu Qingyou asked with her hoarse voice.


    "Yes, I will use a better way to keep you." Jiang Jun replied.


    "Why?" "Gu Qingyou shook her head iprehensible, her beautiful face was full of sadness. Why do you keep me with you when you love someone else? "


    Jiang Jun put her hands into her pockets, icily arrogant and exceptional. At this moment, she no longer had any form of concealment in front of her, and returned to her usual chilling appearance.


    "You''re a girl with a good character, and you''re still liked by my parents. The most important thing is that we''ve always been happy together." Jiang Jun replied lightly.


    Gu Qingyou''s body shook slightly. In the next second, her miserable eyes became even more misty. You mean... You think I''m a nice girl and I''m liked by your parents, so you think it''s a good choice to be with me? "


    Jiang Jun did not deny and added. The most important thing is that I have been having a good time with you. "


    Gu Qingyou sniffed, then said with a smile, "I think what you mean by happy is when we were in bed."


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes were as calm as a pool of water.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she was obviously hurt to the extreme, yet she still maintained that light smile, "How can you be so selfish? Because your parents liked me and thought I was suitable to be your wife, so you lied to me like this? "


    "You knew from the begi


    ing that I''m not a good person." Jiang Jun chose to be frank. And I am a businessman, I will do anything to get what I want. "


    "But have you ever thought that your deceit of a woman''s feelings would be extremely cruel to her?" Gu Qingyou controlled his moist eyes, unwilling to let the crystal clear liquid slide out from the corners of his eyes.


    "I won''t be able to get back together with Su Mo. In the future, I will treat you with my heart and soul, so if you think that''s a cruel thing to do, then tell me, what do you want me to do?" Aplex look appeared in Jiang Jun''s eyes. She, who wasughing so hard that it looked like she was about to cry, was as fragile as a crystal ss.


    This was the third time he had seen her cry, the first time for her children, the second for her mother, the third time for him.


    She was not a tearful person, and it was clear that at that moment she felt that she had lost him.


    "You don''t need to do anything." Gu Qingyou sniffed again and said with a smile, "Actually you can be happy, why are you forcing yourself?"


    Jiang Jun frowned.


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, and said lightly, "As long as you are willing to let go of your hatred, don''t be so stubborn ??"


    Jiang Jun still did not extend the space between her eyebrows. Without any warmth in her voice, she said, "I have already gotten used to thinking rationally without being affected by feelings. Even if Su Mo and I were to be together, we would not be able to return to the begi


    ing."


    Gu Qingyou said hoarsely, "How would you know without trying?"


    "I don''t want to waste time."


    "This is not a waste of time..." You must work for your own happiness. "


    "I remember telling you before that you never had to choose a path that would make you weak. That was what I told myself." Jiang Junchen hid the pain in her dark eyes. Five years ago to this day, I have never allowed myself to be weak, so I will not walk a path that I ca


    ot control. "


    "Even if your heart is as sharp as a knife, you still have to persevere in making the right decision?" Gu Qingyou was unable to understand. "I feel that even if there is no result, even if the two of them have a second of happiness, it would still be worth it for you to walk this path ??"


    Jiang Jun replied ndly, "I am different from you. I would rather use a second of pain to obtain a lifetime''s happiness than exchange a lifetime''s worth of pain for a second''s worth of happiness."


    Gu Qingyou finally became silent, because she couldn''t find any more words to refute him.


    He was too rational. Even if he gave up on Su Mo, his heart would still ache uncontrobly, and he would still make the most correct decision.


    So, even if he didn''t love her because she was the right wife, he would still do whatever it took to keep her by his side ??


    "But you won''t be able to exchange it for a lifetime of happiness ??" "Gu Qingyou finally gave up on persuading him to choose Su Mo. She looked at him with her blurry eyes and said seriously," Your heart is with Su Mo, even if you try your best to be with me, you may not be able to let her go. In the end, you only hurt three people ?? yourself, Su Mo and me. "


    "I don''t think I need to talk about it anymore. I''ve made up my mind." After saying that, Jiang Jun turned and prepared to leave the room.


    Gu Qingyou did not allow Jiang Jun to leave just like that. She moved in front of Jiang Jun and blocked his way with both hands. I don''t care if you''re willing to merge with Su Mo, but you can''t decide how I''ll stay or not. I don''t want to stay by your side ?? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her without batting an eyelid, "I''m afraid you have to ept this reality."


    "Jiang Jun..." Gu Qingyou pleaded in a pleading tone, "You need to find a suitable wife, I believe that there will be a lot of people in C City, and there will definitely be someone your parents will like. Just consider it as me trying to make a good deal with you before, and please let me go, I hope that in the future, you can be with someone who truly loves me ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at her coldly.


    I wish I could be with someone who really loves me in the future...


    Somehow, the words had been repeated in his mind.


    In the end, he said expressionlessly, "I still have to go back to thepany. I''ll be back early in the evening..." Let me assure you, in the future, no one will ever mention Su Mo in front of you, including me. "

 Chapter 115

    The moment Mrs Jiang saw Jiang Juning down from the second floor, she immediately went to wee him. "How about it?"


    Jiang Jun nced at her mother, lips faintly parted. "Leave her alone in peace, I''ll be back earlier tonight."


    "You''re still at thepany?" The Mrs Jiang said angrily.


    "I will take care of it, you don''t have to worry." After saying that, Jiang Jun started walking.


    "Jun Er..."


    "Mrs Jiang wanted to catch up with Jiang Jun, but she was stopped by him. It''s okay, just let them settle their own problems. "


    Mrs Jiang immediately red at Director Jiang, "Is this a small matter? Do you know what kind of message that Huo Yutong guy sent to Qingyou? She told Qingyou to withdraw, and even said that Qingyou had stopped Jiang Jun from being together with Su Mo ?? But who exactly is Su Mo? "


    "Don''t get too worked up, I''ll tell you." Director Jiang held onto Mrs Jiang and walked towards the sofa.


    Mrs Jiang was surprised, "You know Su Mo?"


    Director Jiang let out a soft sigh, "I already knew five years ago ??"


    "What? You ??"


    In the room, Gu Qingyou hugged her knees and sat on the cold floor with her back against the bed. Time and again, she repeated Jiang Jun''s words in her head.


    You''re a girl of good character, and you''re a favorite of my parents. The most important thing is that we''ve been having a good time together.


    Her heart clenched tightly as Gu Qingyou buried herself in her knees.


    Only after a long time did she raise her head, but her vision was already blurry.


    Although this fact did not exceed her expectations, it was still like a heavy hammer striking at her heart, shattering every word of love he had said to her that had been hidden deep within her heart.


    Heartache spread unrestrainedly throughout her chest. She had never felt so ufortable before. It was as if her heart had been pierced through by a huge hole. The pain drilled into her bone marrow.


    She would not stay by his side. She would never want to have anything to do with this person in her entire life ??


    Inside the car, Jiang Jun dialed a cell phone number.


    Ye Shuo looked at the emotionless boss in the rearview mirror, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    When the call co


    ected, Jiang Jun leaned back in her chair, but did not make any noise, and said to the other party, "Do your best."


    Huo Yutong was startled, "Jiang Jun..."


    Jiang Jun immediately took down the phone from her ear, her expression cold and solemn.


    Ye Shuo felt that at this moment, the temperature in the carriage had dropped to a freezing point.


    After returning to thepany, Jiang Jun sat behind the desk quietly.


    You have to find a suitable wife. I believe that there will be a lot of people in C City and there will definitely be someone that your parents will like. Considering how I tried to trade with all my heart, please let me go, I hope that I can be with someone who truly loves me in the future ??


    Her words echoed in his ears once more.


    A trace of anger rose from the depths of his heart, causing his expression to instantly turn dark and cold.


    She might as well give up on this idea ??


    It was impossible for him to let her go. It was impossible for him to do so for his entire life ??


    They were like that crystal ball that had been trapped in a world and was destined to haunt her for life. She did not need to dream about leaving his world ??


    Gu Qingyou did not even leave her room for the entire afternoon. Mrs Jiang was truly worried, but in the end, she went to the second floor and lightly knocked on Gu Qingyou''s door.


    "Quiet, quieter ??"


    This time, he did not have to wait long. Gu Qingyou opened the door to her room, but what Mrs Jiang saw was a pale and downcast face that Gu Qingyou had never seen before.


    "Mrs Jiang stepped forward and held Gu Qingyou, her eyes already reddened. Qing You, your mother already knows about Su Mo''s situation. Your mother knows that you''re feeling wronged ?? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she had settled her heart in the afternoon, and now, she could already use a calm tone to return to the Mrs Jiang, "Mom ?? If possible, help me persuade Jiang Jun. "


    "When the Mrs Jiang heard this, he shook her head hard and then pulled Gu Qingyou to sit on the sofa in the room. Jingjing, your mother is someone who has experienced the past. You must believe in your mother ?? If Jiang Jun still loves Su Mo, Jiang Jun would not resolutely reject him like this. Emotions are the only things that ca


    ot be controlled by logic ?? "


    "Jiang Jun can do it." As she said that, a mournful smile surfaced on Gu Qingyou''s face. He would never make the wrong decision, so even if she did not let Su Mo go, he will still force herself to choose me, because he thinks that I am suitable for him. "


    "You''re wrong." The Mrs Jiang asked in a rare serious and cautious tone. Jiang Jun definitely did not choose you because you were suitable for him, but because he had already fallen in love with you.


    "Mom, I believe he has some pity for me. After all, I have been happily together with him for more than two months, but he doesn''t love me." Gu Qingyou said in grief. When Su Mo left the hospital, he immediately flew from C City to New York, and only returned to C City after Su Mo was safe and sound. "


    "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled serenely, "Right now, hsheis only so stubborn that she doesn''t want to turn back, because her heart is still aching because of what happened that year. He only needs a little more time to ept Su Mo, he will eventually be together with Su Mo."


    Mrs Jiang shook his head, "Other than you, I will not ept anyone else as Jiang Jun''s wife."


    Gu Qingyou pulled Mrs Jiang''s hand, gently held, and said with a clear voice. "You will like Su Mo, I assure you, she is a very good girl, Jiang Jun''s eyes are very good ??"


    "Quiet ??" Mrs Jiang''s eyes moistened.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. Su Mo''s current health isn''t very good. If Jiang Jun doesn''t apany her, if Su Mo really passes away, I think that his future days will be filled with pain and regret ?? You can persuade him to follow your heart and go to New York to apany Su Mo. As for my wedding with him, I want to put it on hold. "


    "How could this be ??" The Mrs Jiang shook her head sadly, her eyes filled with tears.


    Gu Qingyou gently hugged Mrs Jiang and leaned on her shoulder. She slowly closed her eyes andforted him with a soft voice, "Mommy, don''t be sad, emotions are not something that can be forced to do in the first ce. You don''t have to me Jiang Jun for me.


    Mrs Jiang hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, still shaking her head, "Mother doesn''t believe that Jun Er doesn''t love you, he just hasn''t realized it yet ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly let go of Mrs Jiang, and stared at Mrs Jiang''s current pained and upset face, Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Mom, I know you wish for this to happen, but the truth ca


    ot be changed ?? If you wish your son and I to live well in the future, please persuade him to let me go. "


    Mrs Jiang sobbed.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Jun returned to the Jiang''s Mansion a little earlier than usual.


    "Director Jiang came out of the study on the first floor and stood in front of Jiang Jun. Your mother is very sad about this matter. She said that she can no longer control the wedding. If you really don''t love peace and quiet, then don''t force others to stay by your side and ruin their happiness for the rest of their lives. "


    Jiang Jun faintly parted her lips, "Mother is in her room?"


    Director Jiang nodded, "I''m still crying ??" You know, your mom and I haven''t been this sad in decades. "


    Jiang Jun then began to walk towards the second floor.


    Standing at the door of Director Jiang''s couple''s room, Jiang Jun raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang did not respond.


    Jiang Jun knocked on the door a few more times, but still did not get a response from her mother.


    Inside the room, Mrs Jiang sat against the headboard of the bed. Her face still had traces of tears on it.


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed and sighed softly. I''m sorry, I didn''t handle this properly, so I''m letting you worry about it. "


    "I have nothing to worry about... As a woman, I just feel ufortable for my peace and quiet. " The Mrs Jiang said coldly.


    Jiang Jun gently patted his mother''s shoulder. "Don''t be upset, I don''t want you to hurt your body."


    "Only then did Mrs Jiang turn her head sadly and stared at her own son. Jun Er, my mother advised you, if you do not love serenity, then let it go. She is a good girl, you should not be so selfish as to keep her by your side, and use her to anger Su Mo ?? "


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Why would mom think like that?"


    "If you don''t use quiet to anger Su Mo, then tell me, since you don''t love quiet, why do you insist on keeping quiet by your side?" Mrs Jiang''s eyes were filled with anger as she asked.


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    In the next second, Mrs Jiang held onto Jiang Jun''s arm and said sincerely, "Jun Er, you can''t be selfish. If it''s because your parents like you or you think you need a wife, your mother would rather let Qing You leave ?? "Mama thinks Qing You is my daughter. Mama really doesn''t want Qing You to be sad."


    Jiang Jun gently caressed Mrs Jiang''s back. "I understand."


    Gu Qingyou had already packed all her things, all of the gifts that Jiang Jun or the Director Jiang couple had given her, she had ced them all on the bedside table, including the ring that Jiang Jun had given her before.


    When Gu Qingyou pulled her luggage and opened the door, he did not expect to meet Jiang Jun.


    "He stood by the door, and his gaze fell on the suitcase beside her, before returning to her." Without my permission, do you think you can escape? "


    On Gu Qingyou''s face, not a single hint of sadness could be seen. Her beautiful face was calm and serene. If you imprison me, I don''t think Mom will allow it. "


    "Mom?" Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows. It is clear that your mind is not as resolute as you think it is. "


    "This is just a term of address." With that said, Gu Qingyou dragged her luggage and rushed past Jiang Jun.


    When Gu Qingyou passed by him, Jiang Jun reached out his hand and ced it on her waist." "Let''s talk again. After we''re done, I''ll let you decide to stay. I won''t force you.


    "I won''t believe you." She knew very well that once she fought with him, she would always be the one to lose.


    "But you have no choice."


    Jiang Jun slowly loosened her hand that was dragging the luggage along with him, and directly returned to her room with Gu Qingyou in his arms, closing the door behind them.

 Chapter 116

    Gu Qingyou was vexed at the creator''s injustice, which caused the difference in strength between men and women to be so great, to the point that she could not struggle free from Jiang Jun, and was forced to be in his embrace.


    "Let me go." Gu Qingyou did not continue to struggle in vain, staring at him angrily.


    Jiang Jun looked at her with the same calm and gentleness gaze they had when they first met. I just can''t let you go. What should I do? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately reached out his hand and pushed it towards Jiang Jun''s chest, "You rogue, you were at the door just now saying that as long as I''m willing to talk to you, you will respect my decision to stay."


    "Rascal?" Jiang Jun muttered to herself. You''ve already put a lot ofbels on me, so I don''t mind having another one. "


    "Shameless."


    Gu Qingyou raised her fist and tried to swing it at Jiang Jun''s chest, but she was caught by Jiang Jun with a single hand. After that, no matter what she did, even if she raised her leg to kick him, he knew in advance and controlled herpletely.


    Jiang Jun only opened her lips after she had calmed down, "I want you to give me a chance."


    When Jiang Jun said this, she had already turned his face to the side. He did not turn her face, she only focused on staring at the side of her face, and said seriously.


    "Gu Qingyou could feel Jiang Jun''s focused gaze and his breath was filled with a nice smell. How could I allow Boss Jiang to say that? "


    The two words, "Boss Jiang", made the space between Jiang Jun''s eyebrows knit up. Do you have to speak to me in such a cold and detached ma


    er? "


    "Do you want me to continue deceiving myself?" Gu Qingyou turned her head and said slowly.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s currently weak and clear eyes, and said gently, "You can hate me, but you shouldn''t torture yourself like this."


    "Torture?" Gu Qingyou chuckled. Why am I tormenting myself? "


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "Giving up on someone you love, isn''t this a kind of self-torture?"


    "You''re too arrogant." Gu Qingyouughed coldly. How long do you think a rtionship canst? I''ll soon forget it. "


    Jiang Jun smirked, "Since you understand this logic, why didn''t you give me the chance to do so?"


    Only now did she realise that she had identally fallen into his trap. She started to struggle with all she had, but Jiang Jun easily grabbed onto her hands and wrapped them around his waist. When she hugged him, he had hugged her, and looked at her with a deep infatuated gaze.


    Gu Qingyou removed both of her hands from Jiang Jun''s waist, but was still unable to leave his control.


    From a distance, he seemed no different from usual, holding her in his arms.


    Gu Qingyou red at him angrily, "You have no right to imprison me."


    Jiang Jun said gently, "Originally, I didn''t want to do this, but you are really too stubborn. I think it will be difficult for us to reach a consensus on this."


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what Jiang Jun was saying. It was at this time that a regr knocking sound came from the door.


    Jiang Jun obviously knew who was knocking on the door, and said solemnly: "Come in."


    In the next second, Ye Shuo led a man in a suit and leather shoes into the room. He was holding a ck briefcase in his hands, obviously, it was awyer.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the person who came over with a puzzled expression. You... "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Jun did not loosen her grip on Gu Qingyou''s waist. Holding her, she asked thewyer in a nd voice, "Have you prepared the marriage contract?"


    "Yes, Boss Jiang." Thewyer respectfully lowered his head and took out the two agreements he had already drawn up from his briefcase.


    Gu Qingyou was so astonished that when she heard the words "marriage contract", she was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Jun directly embraced Gu Qingyou and walked to the room''s sofa, then sat down.


    Thewyer sat down on the sofa opposite Jiang Jun and ced the two agreements onto the light colored tea table. With a professional tone, he said, "These two marriage agreements have formal and legal effects, if Boss Jiang and Miss Gu sign the agreement, it means that Boss Jiang and Miss Gu have voluntarily formed a husband and wife agreement, I can represent Boss Jiang and Miss Gu to apply for registration in Civil Affairs Bureau. Also, this agreement is a pre-marriage agreement, if Boss Jiang does not have the requirements for pre-marriage property, all the movable and immovable property under Boss Jiang''s name will belong to both husband and wife."


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what Jiang Jun meant, and looked at him nkly. "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply, "I will give you the greatest sense of security."


    "You think I need marriage right now?" Due to being unable to break free from Jiang Jun''s embrace on her waist, Gu Qingyou could only sit still on the sofa, staring at him in anger. If I wanted a marriage, I would have gone to register with you. "


    "I know that you don''t care, but I should have done that long ago, so that today, you and I wouldn''t have such a problem between us because of Su Mo." Jiang Jun said slowly with a calm expression.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "You''re crazy."


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "Have you forgotten? We were supposed to register these two days, after all, the wedding ising up. "


    "Jiang Jun!"


    At this moment, in front of Ye Shuo and thewyer, Jiang Jun actually directly lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips, which were filled with hate.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak anymore, because she knew clearly that if half a word more escaped her mouth, he would continue to kiss her in front of Ye Shuo and thewyer.


    Jiang Jun continued to hug Gu Qingyou, and recovered her cold and indifferent attitude, as she nced at thewyer, "You told me before, that I would be able to recover my Civil Affairs Bureau as soon as today?"


    Thewyer replied respectfully, "Yes, Boss Jiang." Thewyer handed over a ck pen in his hand. Boss Jiang only needs to sign the agreement with you. "


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Jun took the pen and immediately signed her name on the marriage agreement.


    When Gu Qingyou signed her name, she struggled continuously, but Jiang Jun''s hands were like shackles, preventing her from leaving.


    After signing, Jiang Jun handed the ck pen over to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou firmly shook his head, "I won''t sign it."


    Jiang Jun said patiently and slowly, "You should think for the Aunt Shu, her current health is very bad, if she knew that the wedding was canceled, her health would definitely be even worse. Furthermore, she has to undergo surgery right now."


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Qingyou clenched her teeth tightly. She had already considered the Aunt Shu before. She had already


    ed to hide this matter from the Aunt Shu until the end of her operation. She could not imagine the feelings of the Aunt Shu.


    "I just think we need a chance to be together." Jiang Jun replied casually, as if he did not force her into a corner.


    "Jiang Jun!" Gu Qingyou gnashed her teeth.


    Jiang Jun pushed the two marriage agreements that he had signed straight in front of her face.


    Gu Qingyou stared at the signature on the marriage contract that belonged to Jiang Jun. She asked with a bitter voice, "How can you be this selfish?"


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace and gently kissed her long hair. I don''t want us to regret it in the future. "


    Gu Qingyou struggled away from Jiang Jun''s embrace and stared at him weakly.


    "Jiang Jun lifted her hand to wipe away the tears that were faintly flowing out of the corner of her eyes. We will be happy. " He promised her.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head sadly.


    Jiang Jun patiently waited. He knew that she would pick up the brush in the end.


    After a very long time, Gu Qingyou''s trembling fingers slowly grabbed the ck pen in Jiang Jun''s hand.


    Only then did Jiang Jun let go of Gu Qingyou.


    Even though her body had already left Jiang Jun''s grasp, Gu Qingyou did not leave. She stared at the two marriage agreements for a long time without writing anything down, but in the end, the trembling pen had still signed her name on the marriage agreement.


    The moment he saw Gu Qingyou sign her name, the tensed up Ye Shuo let out a huge sigh of relief before he sent thewyer out of the room.


    After the door was closed by Ye Shuo, Gu Qingyou immediately flung a p towards Jiang Jun. However, Jiang Jun was someone who understood people''s hearts, so he caught her hand in time, but did not get angry. Instead, she used her own hands to wrap her ice-cold body, and said gently, "Mom and Dad is waiting for us to go down to eat, you should tidy yourself up first, and thene out."


    Gu Qingyou broke away from Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun did not do anything else, she patted her leg, and stood up from the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou leaned herself weakly on the sofa and closed her eyes in pain.


    Outside the room, Mrs Jiang was waiting in disbelief as she received Ye Shuo''s message.


    When Jiang Jun opened the door, he saw his mother. He embraced her and walked towards the stairs.


    "Jun Er, is what Ye Shuo said true? You and Qingyou have already sent awyer to register you? "


    Jiang Jun said gently, "You don''t need to worry anymore ??"


    "How could she be willing?" The Mrs Jiang asked, "Did you force Qing You to sign the marriage contract?"


    Jiang Jun stopped in her tracks, and gently supported his mother''s trembling shoulders. "Mom, if I don''t use some tricks, your daughter-inw, my fianc??e, will leave right now. Don''t you think it''s the best decision for me toe back and slowly coax her?"


    "But to Su Mo ??"


    "I don''t n to turn back. If I did, I definitely wouldn''t get entangled with the quiet and quiet world." Jiang Jun said seriously.


    Mrs Jiang finally calmed down.


    Jiang Jun continued to walk toward the first floor while hugging Mrs Jiang. "However, I will definitely find it difficult to endure tonight ??"


    "I really don''t know who you are." Mrs Jiangined, but she was still happy to see such an oue. Her tone also rxed.


    "Mom had cleaned up a room for Qing You, right?"


    "Mm ??"


    "I guess I''m going to sleep in that room tonight."


    Mrs Jiang snorted, "If you dare to do anything bad to Qing You, I will definitely not forgive you ??"


    "Alright."

 Chapter 117

    She had underestimated Jiang Jun''s ruthlessness.


    In order to satisfy his selfishness, he did not hesitate to use the Aunt Shu as a threat.


    He knew how to control the hearts of people, and he was very clear that she cared about the Aunt Shu the most.


    She didn''t know until today that he was terrifyingly ruthless ??


    He was too good at scheming. She couldn''t even think about anything in front of him. If she wanted to leave, she could only remain calm for now. Otherwise, he would only be holding her back even more firmly.


    As for the marriage contract...


    So what if he signed it?


    If she leaves sessfully, once separated for two years, she can go to court and sue for divorce... It wouldn''t have much of an impact on her future.


    Moreover, after signing this agreement, he would be more vignt towards her, and she would have more time to n on leaving. However, she must strike immediately, and if she didn''t leave smoothly, then she wouldn''t have another chance in the future.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes from the pain. Although her body was still powerless as she leaned on the sofa, she did not allow the sadness to continue. Grief should be left to the weak, and she must be strong now.


    Everyone was waiting for Gu Qingyou toe down from the dining hall for di


    er, but Gu Qingyou''s figure did not appear.


    This result was obviously not surprising, only the Mrs Jiang sighed, "Originally, two people were fine, but I don''t know how things turned out like this ??"


    Jiang Jun''s expression was calm as she recruited a servant. Bring me di


    er with the youngdy to my room. "


    "Yes." The servant respectfully replied.


    Jiang Jun then stood up from the dining table and directly left the dining hall.


    The room''s door was not locked from the inside. Jiang Jun turned the handle and the only thing that entered her vision was still Gu Qingyou, who was dumbstruck on the sofa. She was like a lifeless person, sitting on the sofa hugging her knees, her facepletely pale.


    Jiang Jun walked over and sat on the sofa, and looked at her with a profound gaze.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were unfocused, as if she did not see him.


    Jiang Jun seemed to sigh softly, with a tone of discussion, she said in an amiable tone, "If you want to believe me, I have no intention of joining forces with Su Mo."


    "Gu Qingyou raised her head, the light in her eyes gradually bing more and more focused as they lightly met the other''s gaze. How can I trust you when you tell me? "


    Gu Qingyou was finally willing to listen to him. This made Jiang Jun feel a bit more pampered. She moved over and propped his long arm on the sides of her body. His slightly burning gaze focused on her delicate little face. "If nothing goes wrong, we are now legally married, and if I still have feelings for Su Mo, why should I marry you?


    Gu Qingyou avoided Jiang Jun''s gaze and pleasant smell, and turned her ice-cold face to the side. You may not want to get back together with Su Mo, but you are still worried about her ?? Just like this time, when she ran away from the hospital, you flew to New York immediately. "


    "Jiang Jun suddenly carried Gu Qingyou and ced him domineeringly on herp, as he looked at her lovingly. I assure you, this will not happen again. "


    "Your heart is already with her. What''s the use of me imprisoning your body?" Without struggling, Gu Qingyou replied indifferently as if she had lost her soul.


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "Then I will work hard to keep my heart here as well."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, and slowly raised her head. She saw that his eyes were very deep and serious, and within his pitch-ck pupils, she seemed to be his true love.


    Unfortunately, this was not true.


    Gu Qingyou slowly replied, "I''m afraid I don''t have that ability."


    "How would you know without trying?" Jiang Jun stared at her with even deeper eyes. Besides, you''ve already fascinated me. "


    Gu Qingyou saw a ray of starlight shing past the depths of Jiang Jun''s eyes, but it was also as if there was no such ray of starlight. His eyes were still deep inside theke, and she would never be able to see the deepest part of it.


    And now her shadow appeared in his dark eyes. Some were moved, some were softened.


    At this moment, she was only pretending, pretending that he had once again convinced her.


    "You made me have no choice, didn''t you?" Gu Qingyou closed her blinking eyes.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and pecked her cold lips. "Believe me, I''ll never do anything to hurt you again."


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes, but she did not struggle either.


    Jiang Jun then pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, her lower jaw lovingly touching her forehead.


    At this time, the butler knocked lightly on the door and respectfully asked, "Boss Jiang, should we send the di


    er in now?"


    Jiang Jun replied without hesitation, "Come in!"


    The butler then led two servants in and brought in the di


    er. Seeing Jiang Jun carrying Gu Qingyou, without any dy, she quickly retreated with the two servants. In an instant, the room returned to its original tranquility.


    "Do you want me to feed you or do you want me to do it for you?" Jiang Jun said warmly, her pampered voice sounding like a cool breeze caressing willow tree as it entered Gu Qingyou''s ears.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes after a long time, she looked at the table that was filled with food, and said slowly, "I want to eat fish."


    Jiang Junughed, "Alright, I will pick you up to eat, but you have to be careful of the fish bones."


    Downstairs, the butler swiftly passed the news to the Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang was sitting on the sofa in the hall. Because she had no appetite, she didn''t use di


    er. At this moment, her anxious expression changed to a smiling face, "Do you mean it? You said that Jun Er was carrying Qingyou, and Qingyou was obediently staying in Jun Er''s embrace? "


    "Yes, ma''am, I saw it with my own eyes. I think Boss Jiang and Young Madam are reconciled. " The butler could not contain his joy and said.


    Mrs Jiang was rather pleased. "I knew Qingyou would be soft-hearted ??"


    The butler nodded, "Then..." Madam had previously instructed the Boss Jiang to clean up the guest rooms for Young Mistress, do you still need to clean them now? "


    Director Jiang red at the butler in a


    oyance, "Do you think you need me to do anything else?"


    Butler understood the situation and smiled: "I understand, madam."


    It was as if their rtionship improved after the argument. This night, Jiang Jun''s energy was especially good.


    She often felt that what he called "infatuation" was probably infatuation with her body because she couldn''t confirm anything from him. The only thing she was sure of was that he was really infatuated with her body ??


    Every time he squeezed her, she felt as if her entire body was falling apart. Shey paralyzed on the bed.


    He had never seemed to get tired of it. After every single time, he would be very satisfied. Just like now, when he brushed away her sweaty hair and lightly kissed her forehead, "Should I carry you to shower?"


    She was truly tired. No matter if it was her heart or her body, she was extremely tired. At this moment, all she wanted to do was to fall asleep ??


    Jiang Jun then carried her up.


    She was already asleep, only vaguely aware that he had bathed her, changed her pajamas, and then put her on the bed ??


    Because she had exhausted too much energyst night, Gu Qingyou didn''t wake up until ten the next day.


    When she woke up, Jiang Jun had already left, but he had clearly just left, and the empty spot beside her was still warm from his departure.


    Gu Qingyou did not wake up immediately. She turned her body over and quietly sank into her thoughts.


    The image ofst night''s heart that made her blush began to sh through her mind. Normally, she would blush to her ears and ears, but now, her face was still deste and slightly pale.


    Knock, knock ??


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Qingyou came back from her thoughts, she did not get up and replied to the people outside, "Come in."


    She guessed that it was Mrs Jiang.


    Sure enough, even without turning around, she could already tell from the familiar footsteps that the person who walked in was Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang sat on the side of the bed and looked at her slender back, sighing softly, "Qingyou, Mother knows Jun Er is going overboard like this, but at the same time, it also means that Jun Er cares about you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t use marriage as a joke ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly turned around. Seeing the loving face of the Mrs Jiang, and thinking that she would eventually disappoint him, her heart ached a little.


    Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou with sadness in her eyes as she lightly patted''s body, "Good girl, mother knows that you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry, mother will definitely not let Jun Er contact that Su Mo again in the future ??"


    "Mom." Gu Qingyou took both his hands out from under the nket and pulled Mrs Jiang''s warm hands. Can I postpone the wedding a little further? "


    Mrs Jiang thought that Gu Qingyou still hadn''t forgiven Jiang Jun, and worry immediately appeared on her face.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Jiang Jun has already promised me that she will never contact Su Mo again. I''m not postponing the wedding because I''m still angry at him ??" Gu Qingyou immediately consoled her.


    Mrs Jiang was relieved, but she frowned and asked amiably, "Then why are we postponing the wedding?"


    "I really need some time to organize my emotions. Also, Aunt Shu is doing surgery on the day of your wedding, I hope that Aunt Shu can attend my wedding as well ??" Gu Qingyou slowly said.


    Mrs Jiang nodded his head, "Whatever, since you and Jiang Jun have already registered, holding the wedding a few dayster is fine. Furthermore, if Aunt Shu was not there to attend your wedding, you would definitely be regretful."


    "Yes."


    "Alright, then Mommy will extend the engagement for another month."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    "Good boy."


    At the same time, in New York.


    Su Mo who had been in deep sleep finally slowly opened her eyes at this moment.


    She raised her head and suddenly saw that Su Mo had already opened his eyes. She quickly regained her senses and eximed in surprise, "Su Mo, you''re awake?"


    When Su Mo saw thenterns outside the French windows, she asked in a weak voice, "How long have I slept for?"


    "It''s been a few days already, I''m almost going to die from worry ??" Huo Yutong''s voice suddenly became choked with sobs, as though she was about to cry. Why are you so stupid... Luckily Jiang Jun found you, if not you would have died by the sea in the middle of nowhere.


    Su Mo was slightly startled, "So he really dide to look for me before ?? I thought I was dreaming. "

 Chapter 118

    Huo Yutong shook his head, and said seriously, "You are not dreaming, Jiang Jun really cares about you ?? "After learning that you left the hospital, he personally flew to New York City from C City. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have known that you were at the seaside ??"


    Su Mo''s powerless eyes stared at the ceiling, her mind ru


    ing through everything he had said to her that night ?? ??


    Is this what your father taught you?


    I forgot, you are a master of acting. You always act like that. How can you show any ws in front of me?


    Are you really crying? I thought you wouldn''t cry...


    If you are already dead, then it would be better to end it all for good. But since you are still alive, then take a good look at your father, Qi Yuanheng''s, fate. As a filial daughter, you might be able to go and give your father a level at his grave ??


    Crystal clear tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and stained her cheeks before finally sinking into the white pillow.


    Seeing that, Huo Yutong sat on the side of the bed, and said with a pained heart: "Don''t cry, Su Mo, you must hold on for long ??. Jiang Jun cares so much about you, if something happens to you, what do you want him to do? "


    Both of his eyes were drenched in tears and his vision was already blurry. Su Mo said in a weak voice, "Yutang, I''ve already lost Jiang Jun ??"


    "Su Mo, you better not think like this. Jiang Jun cares about you, if not he would not have immediatelye to find you from City C when something happened to you ??" He knew you were on that beach, which means he and you are in the same boat. " Huo Yutong''s eyes also turned red as she tried to persuade her.


    "If he''s already let me go, that''s fine too ??" "Su Mo suddenlyughed in a daze, but with such a weak smile. "I can''t keep himpany any longer, why don''t you just hate me like this and forget about me ??"


    "You must not give up, Su Mo ??" Huo Yutong wiped away the tears in her eyes and said seriously, "Jiang Jun doesn''t love Gu Qingyou. His and Gu Qingyou''s wedding will be dyed, and he wille back to see you in a few days ??"


    "After hearing that Jiang Jun and her wife''s wedding was dyed, Su Mo frowned. "How could it be ??"


    Huo Yutong hurriedly replied, "What I said was the truth, otherwise you would have been able to read the news for a few days ?? Jiang Jun has never let you down in his heart, so how could he possibly marry anyone else? He just needs time to let go of the past, so she''ll love you as much as he shows her hatred for you ?? "


    "Jiang Jun can''t possibly turn her head. I know her personality very well." Su Mo slowly said. Yu Tong, did you do something to Gu Qingyou? "


    "I, I didn''t ??" Why would I do anything to her? "


    Huo Yutong''s stuttering voice had already betrayed him.


    On Su Mo''s weak face, the water in the depths of her eyes flickered. Yu Tong, don''t do this, I don''t want Jiang Jun to hate me even more ?? "


    When Huo Yutong came out of the ward, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Que Yan saw that he stood up from the family''s resting chair and looked at Huo Yutong faintly. "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Yutong lowered her eyes and choked with sobs, "I know it''s very immoral of me to send such a message to Gu Qingyou, but I really can''t just watch as Su Mo leaves. Even if Su Mo scolds me, I don''t regret doing it ??"


    "You''re too rash." Que Yan sighed softly. You are doing this to hurt Serenity, she is i


    ocent. "


    "I know ??" At this moment, Huo Yutong''s face was full of tears. In the future, I will definitely apologize to Miss Gu. "


    Que Yan shook his head. You caused arge rift between Jiang Jun and Qing You, and this rift may never be repaired. "


    Huo Yutong choked with sobs, "It''s a fact that Jiang Jun still loves Su Mo ??"


    "Are you sure?" Que Yan suddenly frowned. Yu Tong, what I have seen these past few days are Jiang Jun''s clear and serene heart and he is not using serenity to provoke Su Mo. He is truly hurting serenity ?? "


    Huo Yutong was stu


    ed.


    Que Yan continued, "I also saw it when Jiang Jun came to New York this time. Jiang Jun might have really fallen in love with Gu Qingyou and didn''t know it ??"


    "You''re talking nonsense, this is impossible ??"


    "If Jiang Jun really had not let go of Su Mo and saw that Su Mo was on the verge of death, he would not have abandoned Su Mo here alone, no matter how much she hated him ?? The reason he was able to leave Su Mo''s side in the end is because she cares about the person in C City even more. "


    Huo Yutong shook her head with all her might. Jiang Jun has loved Su Mo for so many years, how could he possibly fall in love with another person in the short span of two months? "


    Que Yanughed softly, "Let alone a short two months, even if Jiang Jun had fallen in love with Gu Qingyou the moment she saw her, I would still believe it ?? Because the reason for the conflict between Jiang Jun and Su Mo might be so that Jiang Jun could meet someone quiet and peaceful, someone who is truly right for him in his entire life. "


    Huo Yutong was dazed for a long time.


    Que Yan raised his hand and gently patted Huo Yutong''s shoulder. I know you care about Su Mo a lot, but don''t do anything to harm Qingyou for Su Mo. You should know that if Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou are fated to be together, then no matter what you do for Su Mo, they will still end up together in the end. The same goes for Jiang Jun: If Jiang Jun and Su Mo still continue their fated rtionship from a few years ago, Qingyou will eventually withdraw ?? "


    Huo Yutong looked at Que Yan in a daze.


    Que Yan pulled Huo Yutong into her embrace, gently hugged him, and said hoarsely, "One ca


    ot be selfish, especially when Gu Qingyou is a kind and good woman ??"


    An hourter, Huo Yutong called to apologize to Gu Qingyou, but she was unable to get through to her phone, causing Huo Yutong to feel extremely confused.


    Seeing that, Que Yanughed lightly: "I think that at the moment, no one can easily approach the quiet ce, and no one can bring Su Mo up in front of the quiet ce ??"


    "You mean ??"


    "Jiang Jun will not let Qingyou receive any more injuries."


    The date of the wedding was dyed, and the reporters guarding the Jiang''s Mansion gate were able to leave. Finally, Gu Qingyou was able to go to the hospital to visit the Aunt Shu.


    In the ward of the hospital, Aunt Shu had long noticed that Gu Qingyou''splexion wasn''t good today. It can''t be that the reason for the dy is because of some dispute between you and the Boss Jiang, right? "


    Aunt Shu was also an extremely shrewd old man.


    Sitting on the bed, how could Gu Qingyou let the Aunt Shu worry about him? She said calmly, "I am fine with him ?? The wedding was postponed only because I didn''t want you to miss it. "


    "Idiot, I''ve already told you. If I could see the video of you and Boss Jiang getting married in the operation room, I think I would be in high spirits, because I still want to see you and Boss Jiang get a fat boy ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "If I were to tell you that Jiang Jun and I have already registered for marriage, would you be in high spirits?"


    "Wh ??" "What?" Aunt Shu was so excited that her eyes were round, and she said joyfully, "Qingyou, is what you said true?"


    "Yes, Aunt Shu. Qing You and I have already registered. Legally speaking, we are already husband and wife."


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyou heard a familiar male voice from the ward''s door, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    "Aunt Shu raised her head, and when she saw that the person who came was Jiang Jun, his face was immediately filled with joy. Jiang... "Oh, you''re here." After knowing Jiang Jun''s identity, the Aunt Shu could no longer call him that.


    Ye Shuo, who was behind Jiang Jun, put away the fruits and fresh carnations.


    Jiang Jun stood by the bed and looked at the benevolent senior on the bed with concern, "Aunt Shu seems to be in good spirits."


    Aunt Shu nodded her head, "I am doing very well. If it wasn''t for the fact that the doctor insisted on me lying on the sickbed, I could have just walked around ??"


    "It''s better if you listen to the doctor. After the surgery is done, Qingyou and I can apany you wherever you want to go." After saying this, Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou, who had yet to turn around to look at him.


    Gu Qingyou''s fingers tightened around the nket. If she did not respond to Jiang Jun right now, it would arouse the suspicions of the Aunt Shu. She did not want to look at this person right now.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou still turned her head and looked at him with eyes as gentle as water. Howe you''re free toe? "


    Jiang Jun walked in front of Gu Qingyou, and in front of the Aunt Shu and the medical perso


    el in the ward, she faced her, and gently hugged her. "I took care of thepany earlier today, and when I found out that you came to the hospital, I came straight from thepany."


    At this moment, everyone in the ward could only see a pair of lovers looking at each other lovingly.


    Aunt Shu was gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    and Gu Qingyou apanied Aunt Shu until five o''clock, when they finally left.


    The two of them did not return to Jiang''s Mansion for di


    er tonight.


    The beach at night was especially enchanting, especially the area near Hantian Hotel where a lighthouse could be seen. Gu Qingyou had to admit that she really liked the scenery here.


    On the deck, Jiang Jun hugged her from behind. Following her gaze, she looked at the lighthouse that seemed to be far away but also far away, and said softly, "Do you need a lighthouse to guide you as well?"


    Gu Qingyou did not struggle, nor did she have any reaction, she was just like a wooden puppet.


    Jiang Jun immediately buried his head into Gu Qingyou''s neck and sucked it, then she said softly, "I thought you had already forgiven mest night ??"


    Thinking back tost night''s entanglement, Gu Qingyou''s face slightly heated up.


    Jiang Jun continued to wrap around her fragrant neck for a while before she reluctantly turned Gu Qingyou''s body so that they could look at each other face to face.


    did not let go of her hand from Gu Qingyou''s waist. With a bewitching gaze, Jiang Jun looked at her exquisite little face that was drooping down. "Are you really still angry at me?"


    If you want to leave, you must be alert now.


    Think of it as thest thing you want to have sex with. After all, you still love this person.


    In the future, whenever he thought of this person, it could also be regarded as a good memory.


    After reminding herself in her heart, Gu Qingyou slowly raised her elegant face that did not have any makeup on today, and looked at him. I''m not angry with you. I just don''t know how long I''ll have to wait for that day, or how long I''ll have to wait in the end? "


    Jiang Jun stared at her intently, and said warmly, "Do you believe that ever since I found out that Huo Yutong sent a message to you, I have not thought of Su Mo at all?"


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "I can''t tell when the truth is reality and when the truth is falsehood when you said it."


    Jiang Jun sighed softly, as if there was nothing she could do, "Am I letting you not trust me like this?"

 Chapter 119

    "I don''t have a strong enough heart."


    Gu Qingyou looked at him, releasing the true weakness and sadness in his heart.


    "Then are you really going to leave me like this?" Jiang Junchen said, but her voice was slightly hoarse.


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip, forcing herself to look at him bravely, "You think I''m really willing?" Gu Qingyou raised her hand and gently caressed Jiang Jun''s handsome face.


    "Since you and Su Mo have only misunderstood and truly love each other, what chance do I have to stay?"


    Gu Qingyou''s words were a turning point, a hope that seemed to dissolve the worry that was on Jiang Jun''s face.


    "Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and covered it tightly. At the moment, I''m more concerned about you. "


    "So what if I care? You''re only doing it because I''m the right wife. " "Gu Qingyou smiled sadly. I have no interest in bing your Mrs Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun''s ta


    ed eyes were deeply restrained.


    After a few seconds, he said, "You''re in a very bad mood right now. No matter what I say, you won''t believe me."


    The depressed look on Gu Qingyou''s face did not change as she said sorrowfully, "Jiang Jun, I allowed mother to dy the wedding ceremony, so there is still room for manoeuvre. Let''s get back together and have fun ?? If you don''t want to make peace with Su Mo, C City has so many Celebritydies that you can choose from, why must you provoke me alone? "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes and nose started to turn red. I really want to believe what you have to say, but you lied to me. You said that you had already put Su Mo down and went to find her the moment Su Mo was busy ?? What can I do? Am I going to be a third person between the two of you who love each other? "


    Gu Qingyou controlled the mist in her eyes, even though it was just an act, the grievances in her heart had stillpletely exploded, and her voice was choked with sobs.


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly and pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace. He tightly embraced her and protected herpletely.


    "You must remember, the matter between Su Mo and I is already in the past."


    Gu Qingyou''s nose felt even more sour, and the mist in her eyes blurred even more. She snuggled up against his thick chest, and her usation seemed especially pitiful, "Let me go, okay? I really can''t go on with you. It''s good for us to get together and part, so we''ll each have our own lives, alright? "


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s moist eyes, her usual tyra


    ypletely manifested in the fact that he was tightly wrapped around her arm. Don''t even think about it. We''re destined to be involved for life. "


    Gu Qingyou opened his eyes wide, tears welling up in his eyes.


    The sadness in her eyes affected the reluctance in Jiang Jun''s heart. This was a rare moment of Gu Qingyou''s pleading, but he would never let her go as she wished.


    "But I am not that generous, I can bear thinking about Su Mo again, and how you suddenly flew back to find her ?? I really can''t do it. "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s lips raised, as if she had reached the peak of a mountain, her heart iparably free from worry.


    "I already promised youst night that this won''t happen again."


    Gu Qingyou''s vision had already blurred to the point where she could not see Jiang Jun''s face clearly. How can I trust you? You also said that you had put Su Mo down, but you were only lying to me ?? " She choked on her words until the bitterness of it made it impossible for her to continue.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes shone brightly as she held Gu Qingyou''s hands tightly. I, Jiang Jun, swear to the heavens, if I still have any expiration date for Gu Qingyou in the future, or if I have to go against my promise to Gu Qingyou, I will be punished ?? "


    Even if Gu Qingyou raised her hand to seal Jiang Jun''s mouth, she would not allow him to continue talking.


    "I don''t need you to swear, as long as you don''t lie to me anymore, even if you still think about Su Mo from the bottom of your heart, I won''t me you ??"


    Jiang Jun held her tightly in her embrace, "I won''t lie to you anymore, and I won''t think about Su Mo anymore ??"


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to control her tears so that they wouldn''t fall down. She sniffled bitterly, "You really won''t lie to me anymore?"


    "I can continue with the oath I just made."


    Gu Qingyou looked at him and sobbed softly. At this moment, her blurry eyes seemed to see love, gentleness and sincerity.


    She really loved him a lot...


    If this was herst memory, then let her truly immerse herself in this'' happiness''. For the time being, she should not wake up ??


    "What if Su Mo takes the initiative toe back and find you?"


    "I won''t see her." Jiang Jun chuckled, and caressed her long hair.


    "But reason ca


    ot control the heart. Are you really willing to turn a blind eye to her?"


    "If I can''t do it, I won''t leave Su Mo alone in New York. You should know that throwing her, who is on the verge of death, in New York is much more difficult than turning a blind eye to her." Jiang Jun kissed the space between her eyebrows. So, believe me? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at him pitifully, "Huo Yutong said that you found Su Mo, so you guys still have a mutual understanding. On the beach, you and Su Mo must have had a romantic conversation, right?"


    Jiang Jun chuckled.


    So she looked sour when she knocked over the vinegar jar.


    "Su Mo and I used to develop our rtionship in New York. In the past, she and I would often go to that deserted beach to look at the ocean. It''s not that we shared a mutual understanding, it''s just a precise guess. Jiang Jun paused for a moment, then gently lifted Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin and kissed her cherry red lips, "Little Cu Tan, are you sure you want to have a soul-stirring conversation in that kind of situation?"


    Gu Qingyou pouted, "How would I know?"


    Jiang Junughed again. "Women are really irrational when ites to jealousy ??" Then, without waiting for Gu Qingyou to resist, Jiang Jun had already grabbed her lips at lightning speed and deeply kissed her.


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised his arm and tightly wrapped it around Jiang Jun''s neck ??


    That night, they did not decide to return to the Beiming Mountain.


    The waves rolled over, hitting the reef and emitting a clear sound. There were also the sounds of couplesughing around them, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun sat on the beach together, he held her and she leaned lightly on his shoulder.


    "I just heard you pick up the phone. Are you going to N City again in the next two days?"


    "Are youing with me?" Jiang Jun turned her head around and looked at her forehead lovingly, as she asked gently.


    "That depends on whether you want to bring me along or not." Gu Qingyou said mischievously.


    "Seeing that Gu Qingyou had recovered her vitality, Jiang Jun smiled lightly and kissed her forehead lovingly. It''s all your fault for putting off the wedding, or I wouldn''t have needed to go to N City. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at him in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "I originally took a wedding leave, but now that the wedding is dyed and so is the wedding leave, I naturally have to work properly."


    "Does the Boss need a wedding break?"


    "The Boss is actually the most pitiful person. No matter where he goes, there will always be someone to take care of him. The Boss is the least free one ??"


    Gu Qingyou, amused by Jiang Jun''s words, moved behind Jiang Jun and wrapped his arms around his neck. "It seems like the Boss really is quite pitiful, but it seems to be quite awe-inspiring."


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou on her back.


    On the romantic beach, just like the other couples, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou left a long string of footprints on the beach while barefooted.


    Satisfied, Gu Qingyou wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck. "Previously, when you worked so hard, it was all for the sake of breaking Qiyi Group. Now that you''ve done it, you can stop working so hard ??"


    "I was thinking the same thing before, but I suddenly realized that since I''m already in this position, I can''t rx anymore."


    "That''s true, the Boss Jiang is the business legend of C City. If one day I abandon my career and return home, I''m afraid more than half of the women in C City will be heartbroken ??"


    "Aren''t you already sad?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Boss Jiang is getting married soon."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh and gently pinch his ear. Arrogant, narcissistic... "Yes, selfish."


    Jiang Junughed along, "Did you forget to mention the other one?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Self-love."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyouy on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, looking at him sideways. This self-love... May I know where Boss Jianges from? "


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes shed with a trace of interest, "Guess."


    Gu Qingyou''s brows tightened, "Could it be ??" She then shook her head vigorously. Impossible, this is absolutely impossible ?? You were with Su Mo for so long, and you ?? "


    Jiang Jun only smiled and did not reply.


    That night, Gu Qingyou slept soundly in her Hantian Hotel, but when she woke up, she did not see Jiang Jun. Her heart sank, and when she saw Jiang Jun standing right in front of the window in her pajamas, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, as she breathed a sigh of relief, a thought shed through her mind.


    If he had just left and there were no bodyguards following her, wasn''t this the best opportunity for her to leave?


    Jiang Jun saw that she had woken up from her sleep through the ss curtain of the window. She spoke a few more words to the person on the phone before closing the line.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and saw that she was wearing the nightgown of the hotel. Thinking that it was Jiang Jun who had changed her clothesst night, she felt very embarrassed.


    She actually fell asleep on his shoulderst night. She didn''t even know when he brought her back to her room ??


    Jiang Jun walked over and calmly sat on the edge of the bed. Her handsome face looked exceptionally handsome under the morning sunlight. "Originally, I wanted to bring you here for a couple of days, but I have some urgent matters to attend to in N City. I''m afraid that I''ll have to go home and pack my luggage. I''ll leave for N City after lunch."


    Gu Qingyou wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, and said in a spoiled tone, "Do you really want to bring me there?"


    Jiang Jun took the chance and hugged Gu Qingyou onto her legs, rubbing her perky little nose. Do you want to go? "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows, "Is Boss Jiang begging me right now?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Gu Qingyouughed proudly, "Then I will reluctantly go."


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and kissed her as she walked towards the bathroom.


    "Bearing Jiang Jun''s fiery kiss so early in the morning made Gu Qingyou a little afraid. What are you going to do? "


    "Carry you to take a bath."


    "If you''re going to take a bath, then go take a bath. I know where to go. Put me down ??"


    "I''ll apany you."


    "..." "No."


    "I want... "I''ll keep youpany."

 Chapter 120

    After making the decision to leave, the only people Gu Qingyou felt ashamed about were the Director Jiang couple.


    At this moment, hearing Mrs Jiang''s warning, her heart felt extremely ufortable.


    "Qingyou, this time when you go to N city, just take this time to rx with Jiang Jun, don''t let your imagination run wild, your mother has already warned Jiang Jun to apany you more when she is free ?? ??" You must be fine, Mom and Dad will be waiting for you at home. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded and hugged Mrs Jiang for a while.


    At the moment of hugging, the guilt in her heart towards Mrs Jiang rose to the peak.


    But what could she do?


    Every time she thought about the feelings Jiang Jun had for her, her heart would feel pain, really pain ??


    She was just a wife that Jiang Jun thought was suitable, she was not her lover. If she continued to walk this path with him, her heart would never be at peace ??


    She did not want to ruin the happiness of others. She only wanted to have her own sincere love.


    If Jiang Jun didn''t face the rtionship between him and Su Mo, he would never know whether or not he would let go of Su Mo ??


    If he were to face Su Mo''s feelings head on and still be unable to reform her rtionship with him, she would have been waiting for him at that time in that ce. As long as he came to look for her ??


    After hugging for a long time, Gu Qingyou finally let go of Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang sent Gu Qingyou to the door with a face full of love.


    Gu Qingyou waved goodbye to the Director Jiang couple and got on the carriage.


    Jiang Jun looked at a document on the carriage. After she sat beside him, he naturally embraced her.


    Gu Qingyou stared at his serious look for a long time.


    "Abruptly, Jiang Jun closed the document, and turned to look into her eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Jun said warmly.


    Because you make it impossible for me to leave you.


    It''s a pity you don''t love me.


    Gu Qingyou smiled slightly, "I''m infatuated with how you look when you''re working hard."


    Jiang Junughed. Small mouths really know how to talk more and more. "


    C City only needed about four hours to fly to N City, and by 5 PM, they had sessfully arrived at N City.


    Because Jiang Jun had to take care of an urgent matter regarding the project, she sent her to the hotel and went to sea.


    Gu Qingyou turned on the TV in the hotel in a bored ma


    er. Almost all the news coverage of the project were on this project, so she casually turned to listen to the news. Only then did she know that the urgent matter that Jiang Jun had to handle was rather thorny.


    City N''s weather forecast said that there would be a strong typhoon that would arrive in the next two days. The project leader needed Jiang Jun to decide whether or not to stop work for a few days, but if it was stopped, the previously installed equipment would have to stop working, and if it was stopped, they would have to leave, otherwise they would immediately rust in the sea, but after that, installing the equipment would take a few more days.


    Therefore, this problem was very difficult to solve.


    As the typhoon entered the country and continued to work, the staff members would be in great danger. However, it would take at least half a month for them to stop work and dy the duration of the work.


    Jiang Jun needed to make the right considerations.


    Gu Qingyou believed that Jiang Jun would eventually solve this problem, so she got up from the sofa, prepared to take a bath, wash off the exhaustion from the journey, and have a good night''s sleep. In the morning, in the Hantian Hotel''s bathroom, he made her tired.


    Gu Qingyou took out her pajamas from her luggage. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom, she heard a message from her phone in her bag.


    Thinking that it might be a message from Mrs Jiang or her good friend An Yaru, Gu Qingyou took out her phone from her bag.


    He never thought that the message would be from Xia Qingchen.


    "I have a familiar reporter who caught photos of Jiang Jun and youing to C City. I want to meet you ?? Of course I know you hate me so much about the baby, but I think you''lle and see me, for your father''s sake... If you want to know who he is,e to the outdoor caf?? at your hotel and look for me right now. "


    Father?


    These two words were so far away to Gu Qingyou, because when Xia Qingchen mentioned it, it suddenly seemed to m ruthlessly into her heart.


    Since she was young, her mother had never mentioned this person to her. However, she had almost forgotten that she still had such a blood-rted person in this world ??


    Did he really exist?


    In the end, Gu Qingyou still went to the hotel''s outdoor caf?? and looked for Xia Qingchen.


    The word "father" was too tempting. Even if they did not know each other, she still wanted to know who this person was.


    From afar, she could already see Xia Qingchen.


    Although Xia Qingchen was wearing sunsses, her fashionable and beautiful appearance made her stand out in the crowd forever.


    Gu Qingyou walked under the umbre and sat opposite of Xia Qingchen.


    Xia Qingchen sized Gu Qingyou up from top to bottom.


    A in, five-sleeved sweater, dark jeans, and clean white shoes.


    Gu Qingyou''s current attire waspletely different from her previous self when she was ying Xia Qingchen. She did not wear a brand name with him, but she seemed to be even younger and more beautiful than before, just like a college student that had just graduated from society.


    "When you weren''t pretending to be me, you were still a bit different from me." With her personality that refused to be outdone, Xia Qingchen would never admit that her appearance would lose to someone else, thus she said with a disdainful tone.


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair, neither impatient nor impatient, she slowly spoke: "I wonder how Miss Xia found out about my father?"


    "Since I''ve invited you out, I will naturally dispel your doubts. However, I''m afraid you need to prepare your heart." Xia Qingchen said with aplicated smile on her face.


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips, and quietly listened to what Xia Qingchen was saying.


    Before going to see Xia Qingchen, she was suspicious of how Xia Qingchen knew her father''s identity. Also, why did Xia Qingchen mention her father?


    The doubt had been dispelled.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa in a daze. Even when she heard the door being opened, she did note back to her senses.


    Jiang Jun came in from outside and saw Gu Qingyou hugging her knees as she sat on the sofa, looking to be deep in thought. After taking off his jacket, she walked towards her.


    Gu Qingyou still had not recovered from her thoughts. It was only when Jiang Jun gently embraced her shoulders did she finally regain her senses.


    "You''re back ??"


    Jiang Jun had just found out from the bodyguard that Gu Qingyou had gone to see Xia Qingchen earlier, so he carried Gu Qingyou onto herp. She didn''t know when she had gotten used tomunicating with her like this.


    "What did Xia Qingchen say to you?" Jiang Jun asked softly.


    Gu Qingyou knew that she couldn''t hide the matter of her going to see Xia Qingchen. She looked at his cherishing eyes and spoke honestly, "She wants me to convince you to spare her father."


    What kind of clever person was Jiang Jun? She opened her mouth and asked, "What do you think?"


    Gu Qingyou stretched out his hands and wrapped it around Jiang Jun''s neck, carefully examining his handsome face.


    In front of her, his face was rarely cold. He was always kind to her.


    "I once used you of indulging in adultery, and now I take back what I said." Gu Qingyou said in a gentle voice.


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "If I had punished Xia Qingchen back then, my n would have been affected, but this debt, I have kept in my heart."


    Gu Qingyou''s nose soured a little. "I thought you didn''t care ??"


    "How could I not care?" Jiang Jun lovingly kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead. He is also my child. "


    "But a life for a life, this ??"


    "Are you afraid?" Jiang Jun slightly narrowed her eyes, her ck pupils sinking into a state of gloom.


    Gu Qingyou did not answer.


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly, "The other side of me is something you can''t imagine. This is also the reason why I don''t want you to see the other side ?? Now, it has proven that my previous prediction was correct. " He released her and put her back on the sofa. He loosened her tie and walked away.


    However, Jiang Jun did not expect her to actuallye over from the sofa and hug him from the back.


    Jiang Jun was startled when she let go of his tie, and held her hand which was wrapped around his waist.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pressed tightly against Jiang Jun''s broad back, she said hoarsely, "I''m not afraid at all, from the very begi


    ing, I wasn''t afraid of you at all ??"


    Jiang Jun grabbed her slender arms and turned around.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at him with sincere eyes.


    Jiang Jun wrapped her arms around herself and asked softly, "Are you really not afraid?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I know that you aren''t truly a cruel person, and you wouldn''t harm i


    ocent people either. For example, you had previously designed the Elder Brother Sheng, but you have now allowed it to have a better development."


    "Jiang Jun lifted her hand and gently caressed her delicate cheeks with her forefinger and middle finger. If a person wants to establish himself in this society, having good qualities is far from enough. "


    "I know."


    "If they can kill such an i


    ocent little life, they should receive the same cruelty."


    "But ??" Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lips. Xia Dongsheng is my father ?? "


    Jiang Jun did not seem to feel anything strange about this situation, he just stopped what he was doing and gently looked into her clear eyes. If you don''t want me to hurt him, I''ll listen to you. "


    "You know?" Gu Qingyou was slightly taken aback. Wait, she just mentioned that Xia Qingchen hoped that she could persuade him to let her go, he didn''t have any doubts and he had even asked her for her opinion, so ??


    "Back then when I allowed the three members of the Xia family to make their decision, Xia Dongsheng chose to sacrifice himself to protect the other two people in the family. But when he was preparing to shoot himself, he begged me to give your father''s face and give him a chance to live ??"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Remember when I went to see your mother with you before I brought you to the United States to see the Aurora?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "At that time, other than saying ''mother-inw'' to your mother, I also mentioned your father to her in the visiting room, and she confirmed what Xia Dongsheng had said."


    Gu Qingyou''s throat sank into difficulty, and it was only with great difficulty that she uttered a sound that sounded like sand, "Actually, I have always been very confused. She loved money, but she actually never went to find my father from start to finish ??"

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Jun replied, "Because she doesn''t dare to."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a puzzled expression.


    "Xia Dongsheng is a ruthless person, he had threatened your mother before. If your mother appeared in front of him, he would take both your mother''s life." Jiang Jun said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly as disbelief emerged in the depths of her eyes.


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s trembling shoulder, and said with a deep voice, "This is also the reason why I didn''t tell you your father''s identity."


    Gu Qingyou sniffed, only then did her eyes not turn red.


    Yes, having a mother who uses her daughter as a cash machine is already very pitiful. Also, having a father who ispletely heartless, her life became even morementable ??


    Thus, there was no need for him to let her know.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace. These people are not important to you, they are not worth your suffering for. "


    Gu Qingyou buried herself into Jiang Jun''s firm chest, the pleasant male scent surrounding her, bringing about her protection and care. Her hoarse voice sounded less and less like it, "Jiang Jun, it seems like I have fewer and fewer things ??"


    Jiang Jun pressed her chin close to her forehead and said lovingly, "Idiot, you have me."


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    His ck eyes were filled with love and adoration, seemingly without any impurities.


    However ??


    He did not love her.


    All the love and care he had for her was due to the fact that she was a suitable candidate for bing his wife. He would do his best to keep her here so that he wouldn''t let his parents lose her ??


    If he loved her, she wouldn''t be sad at all, because even without a mother, even without a father, she already had the world.


    However, this moment was more than enough for her ??


    At least she was immersed in a blissful dream. Even if she would be alone in the future, she would have such beautiful memories.


    Jiang Jun once again pulled her back into her embrace and gently consoled her, "Don''t be sad, I will always be by your side ??"


    In the next few days, Gu Qingyou kept thinking of the words Jiang Jun had said, "I will always be by your side", making her heart suffer greatly.


    She decided to leave, but every word he said to her, every tender look he gave her... She was always so fond of him.


    She was very upset.


    As long as she thought about the future, where Jiang Jun would no longer exist in her world, it was as if her heart had fallen into an ice-cold pit. She felt that the world would be ice-cold from then on.


    However, she did not allow herself to suffer any more, because if this continued, she knew that she would grow increasingly reluctant to part with it. Thus, at this moment, she finally decided to set a date for her departure and not give herself a chance to renege on her words.


    "Beep, beep ~ ~ ~"


    After waiting for what seemed like a century, Gu Qingyou finally heard the other party''s voice.


    "Clear and quiet?"


    If she did not have anything she could do, she would never disturb Sheng Jingchuan again. But amongst all the people she knew, only Sheng Jingchuan had the ability to help her.


    "Elder Brother Sheng, I''m sorry to disturb you ??"


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us." Sheng Jingchuan could already easily tell that something was wrong with her voice, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and maintained a calm tone, "Elder Brother Sheng, I want to ask you for a favor."


    Sheng Jingchuan seemed to be aware of the situation and muttered, "Speak."


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "In another two days, Aunt Shu will have to undergo surgery. I hope that the day after Aunt Shu finishes her surgery, you can arrange for a Private Aircraft to help me bring Aunt Shu to London ?? Aunt Shu definitely hasn''t woken up yet, you just need to arrange for some medical perso


    el to take care of her. "


    "Of course I can help you, but why did you bring Aunt Shu to London?" Sheng Jingchuan asked doubtfully.


    "I will also go to Londonter ??"


    "What?" Sheng Jingchuan was extremely shocked. Your wedding with Jiang Jun is soon to happen ?? "


    "Elder Brother Sheng, I will exin everything to you when we meet, but please help me settle this matter, and the day after Aunt Shu''s operation, I will fly to London ??"


    "Jiang Jun betrayed you?" Sheng Jingchuan was furious.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly exined, "That was not the case. He did not betray me, and there was another reason why I left ?? If Elder Brother Sheng believes me, please wait for me to exin, but you must help me send Aunt Shu to London, and keep it a secret. "


    Sheng Jingchuan finally no longer asked and replied, "Okay."


    Gu Qingyou said gratefully, "Thank you, Elder Brother Sheng."


    Jiang Jun returned to the hotel earlier than usual today and didn''t see Gu Qingyou eating snacks on the sofa while she was watching TV or reading books. She immediately went to the bedroom and on the way to the bedroom, she caught a whiff of the fragranceing from the kitchen, so she went to the kitchen.


    From afar, he could already see the beautiful figure of Gu Qingyou standing at the kitchen counter. She was very familiar with stir-frying food in the pot, making the entire kitchen smell like food.


    Jiang Jun walked over and hugged Gu Qingyou from behind.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at him gently, "You''re back ??"


    Jiang Jun released her, looked at the pot of delicious food, and warmly asked, "Why did you suddenly think of cooking by yourself?"


    Gu Qingyou put down the spat in her hand and pushed Jiang Jun away from the kitchen. "Wait for me in the hall. I''ll be fine soon ??"


    "I''ll stay here with you."


    "No need... If you''re here, I won''t even be able to cook. "


    Jiang Jun could only go to the dining hall.


    Gu Qingyou stood by the kitchen door and watched Jiang Jun obediently pick up a magazine from the ground and read it. Then, she returned to the counter and continued to handle the food.


    Twenty minutester, Gu Qingyou brought thest dish that she had meticulously prepared to the table.


    Her cooking utensils in this presidential suite were very high-end, and the food she cooked also seemed very high-end.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou go into the hall and pull Jiang Jun up from the sofa. She said in a good mood, "Come over and have a taste of my culinary arts, she should be as good as our family''s chef."


    Jiang Jun impatiently pulled Gu Qingyou closer to him, her long ck eyes nted craftily, "If you don''t have anything to offer me, then it''s a thief ??" Speak, why do you suddenly want to cook for me? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately pushed someone''s metallic arm away and said sternly, "Did you forget? Thest time you came to N City for a business trip, I told you that my cooking skills were very good and that I wanted to cook for you. In the past few days, we''ve been eating at the hotel. Since I had nothing better to do, I personally went to the market and bought some fresh ingredients to fulfill my promise to you. "


    Jiang Jun nced at the dishes on the table. Are you sure the two of us can eat that much? "


    "It''s alright ah ??" "I''ll let you have a taste of my culinary skills. You can eat as much as you want. I definitely won''t force you to eat all of them."


    Jiang Jun then sat down at the dining table.


    Gu Qingyou followed and sat opposite of Jiang Jun, and put a piece of fish into Jiang Jun''s bowl. You like to eat fish, try something I made. "


    Jiang Jun finally began to eat.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun with anticipation, hoping to see a satisfied expression on his face.


    Therefore, she believed that Jiang Jun would definitely be satisfied, because he was not a picky eater. No, it should be said that he was someone who was unwilling to waste her time on picky food.


    But Jiang Jun tasted it for a very long time, and didn''t answer Gu Qingyou the entire time.


    Gu Qingyou was originally full of confidence, but when she saw that Jiang Jun did not have much of an expression, she immediately revealed a trace of disappointment, "Could it be that it''s not tasty?"


    Jiang Jun still had aplicated expression on her face.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. I cooked it ording to my usual cooking method. The taste shouldn''t be bad." After saying this, Gu Qingyou picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the fish.


    The fish melted in his mouth and the taste was very delicious.


    Gu Qingyou immediately shot a nce at the man in front of him, "Do you find it very unpleasant?"


    Jiang Jun did not reply, she only patted the seat beside him, and indicated for Gu Qingyou to sit beside him.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun was going to express her opinion and obediently moved forward. Unexpectedly, when she was about to sit on the chair, Jiang Jun had grabbed her waist, causing her to fall onto hisp.


    Gu Qingyou was immediately embarrassed, and gently pinched his arm, "Let go of me, you''re eating right now ??"


    Jiang Jun''s bright and clear eyes gazed at Gu Qingyou''s slightly flushed face, and said in interest, "Feed it to me."


    "Stop fooling around ??" Gu Qingyou struggled to leave Jiang Jun''s legs.


    "If you feed me, I promise I will eat up all of today''s food and not let down your good intentions." Jiang Jun pinched Gu Qingyou''s waist, preventing her from escaping, she said with a bewitching voice.


    Gu Qingyou stopped her movements and squinted: "Are you for real?"


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "Of course."


    "Gu Qingyou steeled her heart, and picked up her chopsticks to pick up more vegetables for Jiang Jun." You promised me, you are not allowed to go back on your word.


    "You can punish me however you wish."


    "Alright."


    The final result of this meal was needless to say. Even if the food on the table was even more delicious, Jiang Jun would not be able to finish it all, but Gu Qingyou did not have the right to "punish" Jiang Jun as he wished.


    After she had fed him, he took her into the room, ignoring her struggles, and an hourter she sat on the bed and stared at the instigator, who was on the phone, ordering the hotel staff to heat up the food for them.


    Then, Jiang Jun carried her to take a bath. When they came out, the waiters at the hotel had already cooked their meals well, while she gobbled down everything on the table like she was wolfing down.


    Jiang Jun did not apany her to eat, but when she was almost done eating, she took a sip of the red wine in his hand, and then spat out at a moderate pace, "Did I not break my promise? I said that I would eat up all my food today. "


    Gu Qingyou red fiercely at someone, but choked on the food in her mouth.


    Jiang Jun then considerately poured a cup of water for Gu Qingyou and said softly, "Eat slowly, don''t worry, I''ll apany you here."


    Gu Qingyou, "..." I really want to stomp on someone''s foot.

 Chapter 122

    Because the typhoon had not left, and the wind had reached its strongest point, Jiang Jun did not leave the hotel today.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had ended the call, Gu Qingyou poured two sses of red wine and walked towards the French window.


    The world outside had already turned dark. There was a sense of destion everywhere, as if it was a disaster scene on TV.


    After Gu Qingyou passed the red wine to Jiang Jun, he asked softly, "Is the project alright?"


    "It''s fine. It''ll just be closed for half a month." With that, Jiang Jun took a sip of the red wine.


    Gu Qingyou said worriedly, "I know that you and the government have a contract date to finish the project. If we dy it by half a month, will it affect the final construction date?"


    Jiang Jun replied with a straight face, "This project will take at least two years toplete and there will be a lot of time during this period where I can continue to progress, so there won''t be much of an impact."


    Gu Qingyou then heaved a sigh of relief, and looked outside at the dark world which was already shrouded in heavy rain. Even though it''s stormy outside, being in this bright room with you makes me feel very safe. "


    Jiang Jun reached out and wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist. I also feel safe with you by my side. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou turned her head to look at him. She didn''t expect that, and she immediately fell into the ck eyes that he looked deeply into, uncontrobly sinking within.


    Worried that she would be dragged deeper and deeper into the abyss, Gu Qingyou picked up the red wine and took a sip.


    Because she drank hurriedly, she wasn''t very good at drinking red wine, so she immediately choked.


    Jiang Jun curled her lips, "You normally don''t drink much, how are you in the mood to drink with me today?"


    Gu Qingyou was very embarrassed. Actually, her ability to drink red wine was still alright, it was just that she was a little anxious just now.


    "I''m afraid you''ll feel bored staying home." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "It''s rare for me to have time to rest. I feel very rxed like this."


    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Jun put down the red wine cup, and was about to embrace Gu Qingyou, when her phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled away, allowing Jiang Jun to answer the phone.


    Jiang Jun then took out the phone from her robe and pressed the answer button.


    Gu Qingyou, who was standing beside Jiang Jun, could not hear it clearly. She only knew that the voice on the phone seemed to belong to Ye Shuo, and it sounded urgent, but after hearing Ye Shuo''s report, Jiang Jun''s expression became more serious.


    "I know."


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou immediately asked, "What''s the matter, it seems like Ye Shuo''s voice is urgent? What''s the matter? "


    "There''s something wrong with the project. I''m afraid I''ll have to go to sea." Jiang Jun supported Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, and turned to walk into the bedroom.


    "Now, to the sea?" Gu Qingyou followed behind Jiang Jun in shock. With such a strong wind, it''s very dangerous for you to go to the sea. "


    Jiang Jun took his clothes and changed them, only replying when she was changing out of the Shirt Button s. "I will make a submarine and go there, there won''t be any danger."


    "What must be done now?" "Gu Qingyou walked in front of Jiang Jun, feeling rather worried. Even if it''s a submarine, it''s dangerous for you to go to the seaside now. "


    After Jiang Jun buckled up the Shirt Button, she ced a kiss on Gu Qingyou''s cheek. I''ll tell you about it when I get back... It''s okay to sit in the car, you don''t have to worry. " She picked up her suit jacket and started walking with her long legs wrapped under her ck pants.


    Gu Qingyou saw Jiang Jun to the door helplessly and warned him seriously, "Then remember to call me."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun gave Gu Qingyou another kiss on her forehead before she left.


    Gu Qingyou stood at the door and watched his bodyguard follow him. Although she was very worried, she was slightly relieved. She believed that if she was in danger, these bodyguards would definitely protect him.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Jun went into the submersible vehicle and called Gu Qingyou, but after that, Jiang Jun did not call him again.


    Gu Qingyou was very worried, but she was also afraid that Jiang Jun was doing something official and would disturb him. She waited until nightfall before calling Jiang Jun.


    However, no one answered Jiang Jun''s phone.


    Gu Qingyou knew that the signal from the sea would not be good if the typhoon entered. She was not overly worried, but she immediately called Ye Shuo.


    Coincidentally, no one answered Ye Shuo''s phone.


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that the signal on her phone wasn''t good, so she called again after a few minutes.


    Unexpectedly, no one answered Ye Shuo''s phone, and Gu Qingyou finally realized that something was amiss. She immediately opened the door and asked the bodyguard at the entrance. Can you all contact the Boss Jiang''s bodyguards? I want to know where Boss Jiang is now. "


    The bodyguard did not dare be negligent and immediately contacted the bodyguard that was following Jiang Jun.


    Seeing that the bodyguard who made the call had a heavy expression, Gu Qingyou''s entire heart rose to his throat.


    "Madam, after the Boss Jiang entered the submarine, they did not follow after him. The Boss Jiang only brought Ye Te to assist them, but they were still unable to contact the Boss Jiang. The Sea Patrol Center is currently diligently searching for the submarine''s signal."


    "Search for signals?" Gu Qingyou''s voice suddenly became hoarse. You mean, we haven''t found the submarine that Jiang Jun is riding on? "


    "Yes, the typhoon signal is bad, so far we have not been able to find it."


    "How could this be ??"


    "This, this subordinate ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not dy any longer, she turned around and went into the room, and immediately changed her clothes, but just as she was about to leave the room, she was stopped by the bodyguards at the door.


    "Madam, you can''t go out now. It''s already a Level 10 Wind Speed."


    Gu Qingyou could no longer stay calm, and anxiously said, "Even if it''s a level 10 typhoon, I will still be going to the Seaside Patrolling Sea Base station. I want to know where Jiang Jun is now ??"


    "But with the current wind speed, it''s dangerous for you to sit in the car." The bodyguard respectfully advised.


    "Then I want to go as well ?? I want to know where he is now. " Gu Qingyou walked past the bodyguards and towards the elevator.


    However, the two bodyguards still stopped Gu Qingyou, one of the bodyguards said seriously, "Madam, I think it''s because the wind is too strong and the signal on the ocean is bad, that''s why the submersible vehicle lost its signal ?? If Madam has met with any problems in the past, we will really not be able to take them. If Madam canpromise, we can wait for two more hours, and if we are still unable to reach Boss Jiang by then, no matter how strong the wind is, I will definitely send Madam over. "


    Yeah, Madam, maybe Boss Jiang is fine, but if you have something on, we won''t be able to exin it to him. Another bodyguard joined in.


    Gu Qingyou passed through the window of the corridor and clearly saw that the heavy rain had covered the entire city so much that it was not visible anymore.


    That''s right, if the winds were too strong on the sea and she was unable to find any signal from the submersible vehicle, it would be irrational for her to rush to the seaside like that ??


    However ??


    One of the bodyguards said, "Madam, please wait here patiently. I will go to the Patrol of the Sea Foundation to understand the situation. If I have news about the Boss Jiang, I will inform you immediately."


    "The wind is very strong now ??"


    "I''m not like Madame. I''ve been trained so that if the car is in danger on the road, I know how to escape." The bodyguard said.


    "Yes, ma''am, let Ai Hui go!"


    Before Gu Qingyou could agree, the bodyguard named A Hui walked towards the elevator. The remaining bodyguard continued to persuade him, "Madam, whether there is news from Boss Jiang or not, A Hui will call and inform you immediately. You can wait in your room peacefully, I believe that nothing will happen to Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou had to return to her room, but she had never been able to be like this. Her legs did not even have the strength to stand still, she could only sit on the sofa.


    The bodyguard called Gu Qingyou when he arrived at the base station, confirming that Jiang Jun''s submarine was not affected by the typhoon and did not have any signal. It was because there was a problem with the submarine at the bottom of the sea, no one knew the location of the submarine now, and no one knew the current situation of the submarine.


    When Gu Qingyou heard this news, she immediately lost her mind, but the typhoon still did not show signs of weakening, so Gu Qingyou had no way of going out right now.


    Thinking that something might have happened to Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou''s mind started to rey all of the memories of when she had first met Jiang Jun ??


    Suddenly, the n to leave tomorrow was no longer important to her. She kept praying that Jiang Jun would be safe and sound ??


    If he could return safe and sound, she wouldn''t go anywhere. She didn''t care who he loved anymore, as long as he was fine ??


    Unfortunately, the heavens did not seem to hear Gu Qingyou''s prayer. Time slowly passed, until it was 3 in the morning.


    But the typhoon finally weakened, and Gu Qingyou immediately got on the car to the cruise station.


    Once again, there was no signal from the submersible vehicle when she was at the cruise station. Gu Qingyou ignored the fact that the wind was still strong, and rode the car to the harbor where the yacht was parked.


    Sitting in the car, her tears silently fell one by one. She kept praying in her heart that Jiang Jun was fine, so she wouldn''t persuade him to stay in the hotel ??


    Suddenly, there was the sound of brakesing from behind her car.


    Thinking that it was just someone else''s car, she didn''t pay attention to it until she heard someone respectfully address "Boss Jiang" from outside the car.


    Then she quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing that tall and handsome familiar figure walk out from the car behind, Gu Qingyou rushed over.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly. When she was deeply buried in his chest, he chanted in a low voice, "Dammit, why did youe to the ocean?"


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that she saw wrongly, so she quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes. When she was sure that Jiang Jun was really right in front of her, she whimpered and lightly punched his chest, crying out, "What happened?!? Why is there no signal from the submarine you rode on? ??"


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou back to the carriage and held her tightly.


    At this moment, as Gu Qingyou was lying in Jiang Jun''s embrace, her tears were falling like pearls with a broken string. Woo ?? Do you know how worried I am? "

 Chapter 123

    At the hotel.


    The faint sound of Jiang Jun''s bath could be heard from inside the bathroom. Gu Qingyou stood in front of the French window and allowed herself to immerse herself in her thoughts.


    People may be like this, in times of crisis, you will not care about anything, but when the danger passes, everything will return to its original point.


    In the end, she still hadn''t called Sheng Jingchuan to change his ns for the next day.


    Jiang Jun will be fine...


    Ye Shuo and his bodyguards were always by his side. It was just an ident that the kind of situation that happened tonight would never happen again in the future.


    Yes, she didn''t have to worry at all.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, she saw Gu Qingyou''s thin and slender figure standing in front of the french window. Fear? "


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, her cheek still pressed against his head which was leaning on her shoulder. His hair had not dried yet, and her body was still emitting a refreshing and refreshing male scent after taking a bath, as well as his own. "I''m really scared ??"


    "So you''re going to the beach while taking the risk of a typhoon?" Jiang Jun lovingly sucked on her neck.


    "At that time, the typhoon was already much smaller ?? There''s no information about you at the station, so I''ll have to wait at the beach. " Gu Qingyou''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Idiot, even if something happened to me, in such a dangerous situation, you should have stayed in the hotel and waited. You should know that even if you went, you would not be able to change the truth." Jiang Jun once again sucked on Gu Qingyou''s white and long neck, and then retreated, slowly turning her body.


    Gu Qingyou looked at his handsome face, and said in a weak voice, "I know, but I will still go and find you. If I can''t find you, then I will always be waiting for you by the shore."


    "What a little fool." Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tenderly.


    Gu Qingyou allowed herself to lean against Jiang Jun''s chest, and reached out to hold him tightly. Thank God for hearing her prayers and letting him be safe.


    "There was a problem with the submarine in the sea, so we lost our signal. Luckily, there was a maintenance master in the submarine. It took about seven to eight hours to get the submarine back to normal ??" Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that there was a maintenance master at that time, you really wouldn''t have been able to wait for me toe back. " Jiang Jun began to exin to Gu Qingyou the previous situation.


    "Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest fondly, and didn''t even raise her head. Are there maintenance workers in all the submarines? "


    "No, that''s why there''s a maintenance master here today. It''s a very fortunate thing."


    slowly raised his head from Jiang Jun''s embrace, his clear eyes shining as he looked at him.


    So, she almost didn''t see him today?


    Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s long hair. "No matter what, it has already passed. Don''t think about it too much ??"


    "Promise me you won''t let yourself be in such danger again, okay?" Gu Qingyou suddenly pleaded.


    Only God knew that what she was saying to him now was the warning before they parted ways.


    "If it wasn''t for the failure of the submarine today, there wouldn''t have been any danger ?? But I can still promise you that in the future, I will definitely not put myself in danger. " Jiang Jun acknowledged.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. So, what''s wrong with the project? "


    "The expression on Jiang Jun''s face became serious. The typhoon is too powerful, 12 workers had an ident while they were on patrol, and all of them were swept into the sea. So far, 10 people have been recovered, two of them have died unexpectedly, the rest are missing, the rest are currently in the hospital for medical treatment. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, her eyes opened wide. Didn''t you tell the project manager to evacuate all the workers? "


    Jiang Junchen frowned, "These workers were just patrolling. I never expected that they would encounter a tornado when they came back."


    "Gu Qingyou felt pity and sympathy. "Therefore, the other two workers whose whereabouts are unknown, I''m afraid that they ??"


    Jiang Jun replied honestly, "The chances of survival are very small... All I can do is give their families enoughpensation. "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and pecked at Gu Qingyou''s lips, "It''s almost daybreak, you haven''t slept well all night, go and sleep now!"


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I have to deal with this incident... You go to sleep first, I''lle backter to make up for it. " With that, Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and walked towards the white bed.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was slightly stifled.


    She had hoped to wake up in his arms tomorrow morning.


    It seemed that God had no intention of letting her take away any more beautiful memories before she left.


    ''Forget it, the less memories I have, the easier it is to put them down ?? ''


    Jiang Jun covered Gu Qingyou with the nket and kissed her good night on her forehead before heading to the study room.


    Gu Qingyouid on the bed quietly, looking at Jiang Jun''s figure that was leaving, her heart was filled with pain.


    However, Gu Qingyou did not know at the moment, that her n to leave had long ago been seen through by Jiang Jun, because even if she acted as if nothing had happened, her mind would not be able to escape Jiang Jun''s eyes.


    In fact, from the moment Gu Qingyou signed the marriage contract, Jiang Jun had already known clearly that she had only chosen to retreat in order to advance.


    Jiang Jun did not expose her, but she wanted to expend a little more effort to make her stay behind ??


    However, she was not out of his expectations, she still insisted on leaving, and asked Sheng Jingchuan for help.


    He just hadn''t thought that she would want to go so far away from London. She had even found a job online in London and obviously didn''t intend toe back ??


    In the study room, under the dim light, Jiang Jun was quietly sitting behind her desk, immersed in her own thoughts.


    These days, he did his best to give her a sense of security and happiness, but now it seemed that she wasn''t like an ordinary girl ??


    She would never ept a marriage without feelings. Even if it brought her money and glory, she would not be bewitched.


    In this way, there was no point in forcing her to stay by his side.


    What he really wanted was simple. He wanted to be able to have a good marriage with her, and even if they didn''t love each other, they could still be each other''s lifelong partner and walk along with respect. However, she obviously didn''t want her rtionship to be ambiguous.


    Of course, there were many ways he could force her to stay if he wanted to, but he wouldn''t really do that to her.


    In fact, he used the Aunt Shu as a threat to get her to sign the marriage agreement, but he did not let thewyer register the marriage agreement. In other words, they were not currently married.


    At that time, he had only forced her to stay, hoping that she would choose to stay.


    She is a very good girl, fearless, kind, tough, filial...


    She was an excellent candidate for a wife, and he didn''t even think he would ever meet a better girl, so he was selfish enough to use "marriage" to tie her down.


    However ??


    Her heart was more delicate and clear than he had thought. She did not allow any ambiguity to exist in the world of emotions. Even though she already had a "marriage", he was still unable to change her original intentions.


    From start to finish, he didn''t intend to hurt her. This was also the reason why he didn''t use marriage to bind her. Thus, if forcing her to stay was a form of harm to her, he was willing to let go ??


    He couldn''t give her what she wanted.


    He would never be able to love someone in his life again. In Su Mo''s ce, he had truly fallen too hard ??


    This poisonous thorn that was stabbed into his heart, had spread the venom all over his body. He was unable to merge with Su Mo, and would not ept another rtionship with him.


    To him, love was already the most insignificant existence in his life.


    He had originally thought that the crystal ball would lock her and him in the same world. Now, it seemed that he should give her back her freedom ??


    Gu Qingyou woke up around 7 in the morning, and when she woke up, she did not see Jiang Jun by her side. She guessed that he had probably gone to the sea, so she called Sheng Jingchuan ording to her original n.


    Sheng Jingchuan told her over the phone that everything had been arranged, and that they could only wait for Aunt Shu to finish the operation.


    She calmed down, quickly washed up, and began to pack her things.


    The reason why she missed out on Aunt Shu''s operation when she followed Jiang Jun to N City was because she wanted to be able to openly take her luggage and leave the Jiang''s Mansion realm.


    Right now, in this suitcase, all of her personal belongings were already inside, so she didn''t need to go gather them in Jiang''s Mansion anymore.


    Gu Qingyou quickly packed all the personal belongings she had ced in the hotel during the past two days, and waited for the hotel''s attendants toe and clean up the room.


    When the waiter entered the suite, Gu Qingyou gave the waiter some money so she could change to her clothes.


    Then, dressed in the attendant''s clothes, she put her suitcase behind the attendant''s car and covered it with a few dirty sheets. Finally, she pushed the car out of the room.


    As Gu Qingyou was wearing a mask, and the bodyguard at the door did not pay any attention to the "waiter", Gu Qingyou smoothly entered the elevator.


    When the elevator went down, Gu Qingyou finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, she wasn''t thinking about the sorrow of leaving, she just wanted to get to the airport on time ??


    However, when she was changing out of the waiter''s clothes on the first floor of the hotel, Gu Qingyou never expected that when she was dragging her luggage towards the hotel, she would actually see Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo was obviously waiting for her, he looked at her with precision.


    When she reacted, Ye Shuo was already in front of her, bowing respectfully, "Madam, Boss Jiang is already waiting for you in the carriage."


    Only now did Gu Qingyou know that her thoughts had already been seen through by Jiang Jun. She stood still in her original position, and did not move a single step.


    Since Ye Shuo took away the luggage in her hands, she had no choice but to walk in front of the carriage that Jiang Jun was on.


    The typhoon had not yetpletely left, and the weather outside was damp and cold. Standing in front of the car, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    After Ye Shuo put the luggage into the trunk of the car, he personally went to open the door for her.


    Atst she bent down and got into the car.


    The interior of the carriage was warm, and her cold body immediately felt warm.


    Jiang Jun was currently focused on reading a document, and did not immediately discuss her "sneaky run". He lightly instructed Ye Shuo, "Drive."

 Chapter 124

    Gu Qingyou didn''t know where Jiang Jun was taking her, but she knew that from this moment onwards, they would never be able to return to the "love" they had before.


    So it turned out that he had already known in his heart that he was only waiting for her to break this window paper.


    They did not speak along the way, until they arrived at the professional airport where Jiang Jun''s Private Aircraft were parked.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou know that Jiang Jun was preparing to bring her back to C City.


    She had not spoken up until now, preparing to let Jiang Jun express his stance first. On his Private Aircraft, when the ne flew in the sky, she finally wished to hear his voice as per usual.


    He sat across from her on the sofa, his face expressionless, looking at her with aplicated, thoughtful gaze.


    He had hardly looked at her so coldly since they had met.


    "I''ve always wanted you to stay, and I''ve used all of my effort and patience to do so." Jiang Jun said indifferently. As usual, her voice didn''t have any warmth in front of her subordinates or outsiders.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was very sad.


    He had kissed her good-night on the forehead three or four hours before, and now there was such indifference between them.


    Gu Qingyou looked up at him. You are indeed very kind to me, but I have made it clear to you that I do not wish to be vague about matters of the heart. "


    Only God knew she was talking to him now, calmly, but her heart was bleeding.


    She always had a hunch that their rtionship woulde to an end. If she wasn''t wrong, it would be today.


    "Until now, you still have no intention of staying?" Jiang Jun slightly narrowed her eyes, the expression in his gaze had be even more profound.


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay." Gu Qingyou''s tone was t, and answered without thinking. She didn''t want to give herself any more leeway. Even more longing and reluctance would drown her, and she couldn''t regret it. For the sake of him facing his feelings head on, and for the sake of her starting over again in the future.


    "So what are you going to do with this marriage?" It wasn''t until this moment, when he spat out the words that had tried to keep her, that he realized that his heart desired her to stay more than he had ever thought possible. So even though he knew that marriage did not exist, he still tried to tie her down with it.


    Gu Qingyou was still calmly looking at his currently cold and experienced gaze. If you want, we can get off the ne and get out of this rtionship. "


    The more spoke in such a calm tone, the more unpleasant Jiang Jun felt in her heart.


    However, this intense anger, he thought, was only because she was the first person in years to go against and disobey.


    Her cold and handsome face slightly twitched, but in the end, she did not be angry with her.


    Gu Qingyou could clearly see aplex emotion sh past Jiang Jun''s dark and bottomless eyes, but they had already disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Jiang Jun turned her head and nced at Ye Shuo who was standing beside him.


    Ye Shuo then handed over the documents in his hands to Jiang Jun, who then pushed the documents in front of her.


    Based on thest time she forced her to sign the marriage agreement, Gu Qingyou was already very afraid of seeing something like this. After all, he had countless of ways to force her, if he wasn''t willing to let her go free.


    With trembling fingers, he finally picked up the document.


    After slowly opening the document, she was slightly stu


    ed. The next moment, she looked at him with a startled expression. It did not ur to her that he would show her a marriage contract without any legal seal, and she knew that this meant that they were not husband and wife.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s gaze returned to its usual gentleness.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you. From begi


    ing to end." he said hoarsely.


    "I know, you''re very nice to me." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully. Once again, she discovered that under his cold exterior, there was a kind heart.


    Jiang Jun shook her head, as if there was nothing she could do about the current situation, and then got up from the sofa. Once off the ne, I will no longer hinder your freedom. "


    Before he took his first step, he indifferently left these words.


    Gu Qingyou''s fingertips that were stopped on the document slowly turned cold. After a long while, she finally withdrew her gaze from his departing back, and weakly leaned on the sofa.


    Scenes of beautiful scenes that she and Jiang Jun had started to flood into her mind like floodwaters.


    All his care, care, love, love...


    These things stimted all the nerves in her body, making her unable to control her senses. Her nose started to turn red, and her eyes began to burn.


    In order to prevent Ye Shuo, who was not far from her, from seeing this scene, she turned his head and looked towards the vast sky outside the cabin window and the snow-white clouds.


    She kept opening and closing her eyes and trying, but the tears still trickled from the corners of her eyes. Her face reflected in the ss was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    They did notmunicate for more than four hours.


    They got off the ne. As this was a professional private airport, there were no reporters here.


    After they left the gate, Jiang Jun asked her, "Where do you want to go? I''ll get Ye Shuo to send you there. "


    She smiled, "Thank you. I''m going to the hospital to look for the Aunt Shu, but I''ll catch a taxi there quickly."


    Suddenly, she had be distant from him. A few hours ago, they were a loving couple.


    Jiang Jun nodded, and did not say anything else.


    Gu Qingyou dragged her luggage and prepared to leave, but he did not let go.


    "If you change your mind, you cane to me at any time." He gripped her hand firmly.


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou''s eyes were still as gentle as ever as she stared at him. However, they all knew that her question was just a perfunctory one. The more people are afraid of something, the more they should face it head on, and hope that you can walk out of the shadows of the past and stop choosing to run away. " Gu Qingyou said gently, and then, she pulled away from Jiang Jun''s hand.


    Jiang Jun stood in ce. We have always been happy together. Can you really bear to see such an ending and not feel any regret at the bottom of your heart? " He suddenly said this to her back.


    "Gu Qingyou stopped. Thank you for always fulfilling your ''no disgrace'' to me. " "At this moment, she turned around and looked at him with a smile." But you know, you can''t give me what I want. "


    Jiang Junchen fell silent.


    "Gu Qingyou began to softly mutter. I know that this is a very regrettable ending, but for you, this is not necessarily a regret. "


    Looking at him without expression, she continued, "Forgive me for growing up in a single-parent family without love, which has made me so emotionally demanding. So, in this rtionship between you and me, the person who has failed you is me, and I sincerely apologize to you."


    "But I think that these unhappy days will eventually pass. Even if you don''t have any ns to reunite with Su Mo, in the future, you will definitely meet someone that can take over Su Mo''s position in your heart." Gu Qingyou looked at him gently and deeply. "In any case, thank you for taking care of me these past few days. Thank you for bringing me so many beautiful memories. Before I met you, I had never been this rxed and happy before."


    Jiang Jun still did not speak, but her face was gloomy.


    "Goodbye. You want to take care of yourself and your stomach." Gu Qingyou had finally finished speaking in her heart, and without waiting for his reply, she had chosen to turn around.


    His eyes were too deep and too sharp. She didn''t want him to see the sadness and reluctance that shouldn''t be there.


    Jiang Jun''s voice did note from behind her. She dragged her luggage and walked further and further away in the opposite direction.


    When Gu Qingyou arrived at the Jiang''s Hospital, the lights in the operation room were still on.


    An Yaru was dozing off at the door of the ward. She woke up because she heard the sound of rolling suitcases.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I just got back. "


    "What are you doing back here?" An Yaru frowned. Didn''t I tell you? You don''t have to worry about Aunt Shu at all ?? "She has the best doctor to perform the surgery, so I will stand guard at the door. If anything happens, I will immediately call you. You ??" When An Yaru said till here, she realized that Gu Qingyou''s eyes were slightly red, and herplexion was also not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" An Yaru asked gently.


    "Nothing ??" Gu Qingyou replied in a gentle voice, as usual.


    "You don''t look good." An Yaru could not help but raise her hand to touch Gu Qingyou''s pale white face and discovered that she had an ice-cold expression.


    "It might be because I woke up too early in the morning and my mental state is not very good. Furthermore, I came here in a hurry and got caught in the wind." Gu Qingyou replied.


    An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief. I already told you, you don''t have to worry about Aunt Shu, but you actually flew over from N City. Then, didn''t you leave Boss Jiang alone in N City? "


    The two words "Boss Jiang" caused Gu Qingyou''s heart to be stifled for a moment.


    "No, he''s back too." "After Gu Qingyou replied lightly, she looked at the flickering surgicalmp and took the opportunity to change the subject. Aunt Shu has already been in for a few hours? "


    "An Yaru sessfully changed the topic. "It''s been three hours. ording to thest operation, we should be able to finish it in two hours."


    "Yes."


    An Yaru saw the luggage in Gu Qingyou''s hands, and frowned once again. "Why are you in such a hurry? The luggage will be ced at Jiang Family first. "


    Gu Qingyouughed and did not answer.


    An Yaru shook his head, "Just you wait, when Aunt Shu wakes up and sees you, she will definitely rebuke you for rushing back so quickly ??"


    Gu Qingyou was just worried that An Yaru would continue to discuss about the matter ofing back, but the phone suddenly rang as if it was to save her.


    She had already expected who the person would be calling, so she took out her phone and saw that the name "Sheng Jingchuan" was indeed disyed on the screen.


    After putting down her luggage, Gu Qingyou walked to the end of the corridor on the balcony to listen.


    An Yaru thought that Gu Qingyou was answering her phone, and mumbled, "Moral."


    It was close to winter, and the terrace was very cold, but Gu Qingyou felt that her body didn''t feel any cold at all. She stood in front of the railing of the terrace, allowing the strong wind to blow her hair up.

 Chapter 125

    "Jingyou, are you already at the airport?"


    Sheng Jingchuan''s calm and steady voice came out from the phone.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Elder Brother Sheng ?? I''m afraid you''ll have to stop the arrangements. "


    "Why?" Sheng Jingchuan''s voice was a little surprised.


    "I don''t need to go to London. I''ll stay in C City."


    "Did something bad happen to Aunt Shu''s operation?"


    "No, Jiang Jun and I have already agreed that I do not need to carry him away." As she said that, Gu Qingyou''s gaze shifted to a faraway ce in the horizon. White clouds were faintly discernable there, and it was as if the current her did not feel her own body was being blown away by the wind.


    Sheng Jingchuan did not know what had happened between Gu Qingyou and the two of them, but he had many questions, but from Gu Qingyou''s current tone, he knew that this was not the right time to ask. "Okay, I''ll call to stop the arrangements there."


    "Elder Brother Sheng, sorry to trouble you."


    "Like I said, we don''t need to say these courteous words to each other."


    "Yes."


    "Call me when you want to talk."


    "Alright."


    Sheng Jingchuan ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou put the phone down beside her ear, her gaze still staring at the distant horizon. She was very grateful for Sheng Jingchuan''s consideration. At this moment, no matter who asked her, she did not want to talk about her and Jiang Jun''s situation.


    At this moment, her heart was very sad, very sad. She only wanted to spend more time to ept this result that she had long since mentally prepared herself for, yet still needed time to ept.


    Two hourster, the Aunt Shu was sessfully pushed out of the operation room.


    The nephrectomy was very sessful, but the result still needed to be seen in theter stages of rejection.


    Gu Qingyou sent An Yaru back to sleep, then stayed behind to take care of Aunt Shu.


    An Yaru was too sleepy, seeing that the operation was proceeding smoothly, she left the hospital.


    When all that was left in the huge ward was Gu Qingyou and the slumbering Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou finally allowed Jiang Jun''s figure to sh past her mind.


    His heart was in extreme pain.


    She had known that parting would hurt like this, but she hadn''t thought that it would be even harder to endure than she had imagined.


    If you change your mind, you cane to me at any time.


    His words brushed against her ear.


    Her heart was throbbing more and more.


    He really had been kind to her, from the time she had known him until now, even if he had deceived her, she had never resented him.


    In any case, she was grateful that God had arranged for her to meet him, that she had once had such care and love in her life.


    When Aunt Shu woke up, she saw Gu Qingyou supporting herself with herherrehead as she slept on the chair beside him. She suddenly thought she saw wrongly, and after clearing her mind a little, and confirmed that it was Gu Qingyou, his feeble voice barely opened.


    Gu Qingyou wasn''t asleep in the first ce, she was only resting with her eyes closed. Upon hearing Aunt Shu''s voice, she immediately woke up and ran to the side of the bed.


    "Aunt Shu, you''re awake?" she said happily.


    Aunt Shu frowned slightly, "Why did youe back? Didn''t I tell you not toe back?"


    Gu Qingyou said gently, "It''s alright, Aunt Shu, I only need four hours toe back from N City."


    "You ??" Aunt Shu sighed, and could do nothing to her. Is Boss Jiang back? " Aunt Shu then casually asked.


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou did not answer too much, she was afraid that the astute Aunt Shu would notice if she answered too much. During the most fragile moment of Aunt Shu''s operation, she did not want the elderly to worry about her.


    "It''s all because of you. You insisted on dying the wedding, otherwise, at this time, I would have been able to watch the video of you and Boss Jiang getting married ??" Aunt Shu reached out his hands from the nket, wanting to touch Gu Qingyou''s face.


    Gu Qingyou then grabbed Aunt Shu''s hand and covered her face tightly. She smiled and said, "Please hurry and get better so that you can personallye to the scene ??"


    "Yes."


    Aunt Shu felt a little tired, and her eyelids slowly closed down.


    Gu Qingyou ced Aunt Shu''s hand back onto the nket and said softly, "You can sleep at ease. I''ll go home and make your favorite porridgeter ??"


    Aunt Shu seemed to agree as she went to sleep.


    Gu Qingyou was very pleased that Aunt Shu''s condition looked much better than thest time she had an operation done. She was about to go back and cook some porridge for Aunt Shu when she heard a light knocking on the door to the ward.


    Gu Qingyou thought it was a medical perso


    el, when she opened the door, he did not expect to see Ye Shuo carrying a bunch of carnations.


    Gu Qingyou trembled slightly.


    Ye Shuo opened his mouth respectfully, "Madam, Boss Jiang ordered for me to visit Aunt Shu in his ce."


    Gu Qingyou thought that she and Jiang Jun would never have anything to do with each other ever again, so she didn''t receive this bouquet of flowers for a long time.


    Seeing her hesitation, Ye Shuo added, "Boss Jiang said, Aunt Shu is also a senior whom I respect. I am just concerned about Aunt Shu, there is no need to think too much, and Boss Jiang will not make things difficult for you."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart tightened for a moment, and then she took the carnations from Ye Shuo''s hands. Thank him for me... You even thanked him for me. Without him arranging for such a good doctor to treat Aunt Shu, Aunt Shu would definitely not have recovered so well. "


    "I will pass it on for Madam." After Ye Shuo finished speaking, he took out a cheque from his suit.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Ye Shuo passed both hands to Gu Qingyou. This is Boss Jiang''s reward for giving it to Madam. Furthermore, Boss Jiang has long since repaid the debt Aunt Qu owed to her. "


    "It has been repaid?" Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce.


    Ye Shuo nodded and spoke, "Please ept the cheque, this way I can also go back and report."


    "If he has already helped me repay my mother''s debt, he will not need to pay me any more." Gu Qingyou did not ept it.


    Ye Shuo said in a serious tone, "Madam, you have told Boss Jiang that we will part ways here, Boss Jiang hopes that this money can be treated as a gift from him. Madam, you do not need to take it to heart."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Help me thank him, I..."


    Ye Shuo revealed a difficult expression, "If Madam does not ept it, it will be difficult for me to report back."


    Gu Qingyou was truly unable to make things difficult for Ye Shuo, and in the end, she received the cheque with trembling fingertips.


    Even if she epted it, she would not cash the cheque.


    He did not owe her anything. They had always been willing to help each other. She did not need his care.


    The number on the cheque still surprised Gu Qingyou.


    She didn''t expect him to give her fifty million.


    This was the first time in her life that she had seen such arge amount of money.


    "Thank you Madam for your understanding ??" Ye Shuo then bowed to Gu Qingyou. If Madam has no other instructions, I will head back first. "


    Gu Qingyou took a long time to respond, and nodded to Ye Shuo.


    "Ye Shuo turned and prepared to leave, when suddenly, Gu Qingyou called out to him. "Wait a moment."


    Ye Shuo turned around in time, "Does Madam have any other orders?"


    Following that, Gu Qingyou removed the ring ring ring on the ring finger of her left hand and passed it to Ye Shuo. I forgot about it when I was on the ne. Please help me transfer it to the Boss Jiang. "


    "This ??" Ye Shuo revealed a difficult expression. This is a gift from Boss Jiang. I don''t think this Boss Jiang has the habit of returning with a present ?? "


    Gu Qingyou sped Ye Shuo''s palm, and she said with a smile, "I also took the present Boss Jiang gave me, but this ring is too valuable, I''m not used to wearing it."


    "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t allow Ye Shuo to reject. Carrying the flower bundle, she turned around and entered the ward.


    She leaned on the door for a long time, until she heard the sound of Ye Shuo''s footsteps as he left, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She should have stuck the bouquet in the vase, but now her legs seemed to be at her beck and call, and she lost the strength to move.


    She remembered all the memories of the ring.


    He helped her put the ring on her ring finger...


    He sat with her on the sofa, and she was surprised to see the ring in the jewelry magazine, and how it was described as a "MR Gourou."


    She had thought he didn''t use the MIS because he didn''t want it to belong to her until the day he signed the marriage agreement, when she saw his English name, Myron, was also on the contract ?? Myron, or MR ?? and she realized that he hadn''t been afraid of anyone finding out that he had bought the ring in the name of two people, Myron and Gou.


    It turned out that there were a lot of memories regarding this ring. There was also the time when she returned the ring to him on a whim. During the night, when she was asleep, he took advantage of the time to put the ring back on her finger ??


    She hadn''t thought that a single ring would leave so many memories in her heart.


    How often would he appear in her mind without him in the future?


    At night.


    Gu Qingyou took the porridge from her house and brought it to Aunt Shu''s ward. Unexpectedly, she was intercepted by An Yaru who came out of the ward.


    "You seem very unusual... I thought you had already went back to visit Jiang''s Mansion in the afternoon, but Aunt Shu told me that you were staying in the hospital the whole day and there''s also your luggage. You didn''t go back to Jiang''s Mansion, and the luggage did not go back to the ward. "You are very suspicious, quiet and serene."


    In the face of An Yaru''s numerous questions, Gu Qingyou knew that paper could not keep fire in the end, and thus could not avoid An Yaru talking nonsense in front of Aunt Shu. Thus, Gu Qingyou decided to be honest with An Yaru. I''ll send the porridge to the Aunt Shu and I''ll tell you about itter. "


    An Yaru pinched the center of her brows and said fearfully, "It can''t be that I guessed it like that, right? You broke up with Jiang Jun? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately covered An Yaru''s mouth and shook her head. I will tell you, don''t let Aunt Shu hear it. "


    An Yaru felt that she was approaching the truth from the moment she restrained her gaze, and she stood in ce, stu


    ed.


    Gu Qingyou then brought the porridge into the sickroom. Seeing that the Aunt Shu was still sleeping, she gently put down the porridge and came out of the sickroom, dragging An Yaru along to the balcony of the hospital.


    An Yaru asked Gu Qingyou anxiously.


    "Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru and the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. Jiang Jun and I will not hold the wedding anymore, we have already separated. " Finally, she spoke.

 Chapter 126

    An Yaru covered her mouth in shock. "How could it be ??"


    Gu Qingyou paused for a few seconds, and in the end, a stream of light of determination reced the dimness in the bottom of her eyes. I have already told you this before, I will be separated from Jiang Jun. "


    "But after you guys set a date for our marriage, I thought that you guys had settled the matter with Su Mo."


    "I did try to follow him vaguely, but then I realized I couldn''t." Gu Qingyou said truthfully, her voice was already slightly hoarse.


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou''s pale face quietly.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and slowly continued, "The two short messages that my friend Su Mo sent me made me crumble easily. Even though I''ve been trying my best to deceive myself, I realized that I can''t just ignore the fact that someone is hiding the truth in Jiang Jun''s heart ?? Furthermore, a misunderstanding only arose between him and Su Mo. One day, when Jiang Jun has ovee the demons in his heart, he will still go back and find Su Mo. "


    Even though he had promised her that he would never get back together with Su Mo, reason would never be able to ovee the drive from the bottom of his heart, even for him, who was as powerful as a god.


    "But Su Mo, she... It may notst long. "


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath and raised his eyes once again. The loneliness in his eyes for a moment had already returned to normal. American hospitals are very advanced, Su Mo will be cured. "


    An Yaru sighed, "Then what about your wedding?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly, "I think there will be a reasonable exnation for the Jiang Family to the outside world."


    An Yaru thought of another question, "... Is the Aunt Shu still here for treatment? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. He probably wouldn''t mind. "


    They had separated peacefully, so they could still be considered friends now, but they might never see each other again.


    Ye Shuo returned to report.


    In the huge CEO''s office, Jiang Jun''s long body that was as still as a statue stood right in front of the window.


    His back was straight and his legs were long and straight. His hands were in the pockets of his ck pants, and his broad back was filled with arrogance.


    After Ye Shuo lightly knocked on the door, he walked over and stood not far behind Jiang Jun. He respectfully bowed and said, "Boss Jiang, I have already passed the cheque to Madam."


    "Yes." Jiang Jun responded extremely indifferently as if there was no response.


    "But Madam will forcefully ept it. ording to my observation, Madam will not go to the bank to cash in the money. Also ??" Ye Shuo paused for a moment, then held his breath and said, "Madam forcefully gave me the ring you gave her, and asked me to return it to you in her ce."


    Jiang Jun frowned, and then suddenly turned around.


    Ye Shuo, in a panic, did not dare to look at Jiang Jun, and passed the storage ring over.


    After a long while, Jiang Jun finally took the ring from Ye Shuo''s hand, and focused on the ring. A dark me burned in her deep eyes.


    Ye Shuo did not dare to stay in the office. Knowing that Jiang Jun was in a bad mood, he lowered his head and quickly left the office.


    The wisp of me slowly faded under Jiang Jun''s eyes, returning to its unfathomable tranquility.


    Jiang Jun recalled his state of mind when he went to buy the ring.


    At that time, she only felt that she needed a wedding ring, so when she was having fun, she met a jeweller in N City and asked him to send her a few diamond rings.


    Among those rings, he immediately took a fancy to this round drilling face''s pink diamond ring.


    It was a simple, delicate, and beautiful ring, perhaps because her skin was white and her fingers were long and clean, and he had felt that she did not need to wear a sophisticated ring, so he had felt that it was a good fit for her at the time.


    Sure enough, his eyesight was not bad, and the ring on her hand was very beautiful.


    At that time, he still didn''t have the intention to keep her by his side, but he had no ns to take back this ring in the future.


    Unexpectedly, she still returned the ring to him.


    The Director Jiang couple had already known that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had returned to C City, they thought that Jiang Jun had always been together with him. However, at ten in the evening, they actually waited for Jiang Jun to return to Jiang''s Mansion alone.


    "Jun Er, where''s Qingyou?"


    Mrs Jiang immediately asked, because she felt that something was wrong. If Gu Qingyou was going to the hospital to help Aunt Shu with the surgery tonight, she would at least bring back her luggage first. But at the moment, the servant only had a few documents that Jiang Jun had brought back.


    Director Jiang also frowned, but unlike Mrs Jiang who was extremely emotional, he kept his worries to the bottom of his heart.


    "About the wedding, find a reasonable exnation and a


    ounce its cancetion to the public." Jiang Jun spoke with the same usual respectful tone towards her mother, but after she finished speaking, she still tookrge strides.


    "What ??" Cancel? " "Mrs Jiang was startled for a second, and then she hurriedly chased after Jiang Jun and blocked the attack in front of him." Jun Er, what kind of joke are you joking with Mom? "


    Jiang Jun replied Mrs Jiang with a calm face and steady gaze.


    Director Jiang looked at him, the space between his eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Jiang Jun then opened her mouth, "I have already done my best to urge her to stay, but she has already made up her mind, I do not want to force her."


    "Are you saying that you want to leave you?" "Mrs Jiang walked over to Jiang Jun and held onto Jiang Jun''s arms tightly. Jun Er, why does Qingyou want to leave? She has signed a marriage agreement with you. She is already your wife. "


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently, "Even if she''s already married, her thoughts of leaving haven''t changed. Moreover, I didn''t really let the marriage agreement take effect, when I forced her to sign it, it was only a temporary measure to leave her behind."


    A hint of sobs rose in Mrs Jiang''s throat, "So, Qingyou left now?"


    Jiang Jun looked at his mother, and said calmly, "She is still in C City, it''s just that she will not return to Jiang''s Mansion."


    Mrs Jiang''s body shook heavily.


    "Director Jiang hurriedly held Mrs Jiang up, and solemnly looked at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face. You''re letting her go? "


    Jiang Junchen looked down, "The strong ones are not sweet."


    At this moment, Mrs Jiang started sobbing, and walked towards the vi''s door.


    Director Jiang originally wanted to say something, but when he saw his wife''s actions, he immediately moved in front of her and supported her. What are you doing? "


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes became moist and her voice became hoarse, "I''m going to go find Qingyou and bring her back ?? She won''t leave, she cares about Jun Er, and she doesn''t want to make me sad either ?? "


    "Director Jiang sighed softly. If Jun Er and Qing You had already reached an agreement, you would only be forcing his to go. "


    The Mrs Jiang sobbed, "Then what do we do? "I can''t bear to part with this child ??"


    Jiang Jun''s back was facing her parents and her face had a dark expression. I promised not to force her, so don''t let any of you go looking for her. "


    "Mrs Jiang suddenly turned around and looked at her son''s cold and straight back. Jun Er, are you really


    ing to get back together with Su Mo? "


    "I have no intention of doing so."


    After answering her mother, Jiang Jun started to walk towards the second floor with cold steps.


    When he used toe home at this hour, she would be reading on the sofa, or bathing in the bathroom, or already asleep, and he would know where she was as soon as he entered the room, but tonight, when he opened the door, he was met by a dark room and a room full of cold.


    The room was still as big as ever, but because she was not there, it had be exceptionally cold and empty.


    Since they had been gone for several days, the room no longer had her scent or smell, as if her own consciousness had allowed her to leave nothing behind.


    He had been alone for so many years, had never felt lonely, but tonight, he felt lonely and depressed, as if he was the only person left in the world.


    He took off his suit jacket and loosened his tie, and at this time, he would usually take out his Shirt Button and walk over to her, then hug her, and rub her temples for a while before finally taking a bath. However, at this moment, he had only taken out one Shirt Button, allowing his strict self to be slightly released, so he buried himself in the sofa, not even wanting to take a bath.


    The sudden ringing of the cellphone broke the silence in the room.


    Jiang Jun took out her phone from the pocket of her suit that was left on the sofa and answered indifferently.


    Que Yan''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Jun''er, before Qi Yuanheng drugged Su Mo, something really happened to him. At that time, he was already helping Su Mo find a suitable source of heart, and now that he has found a suitable source of heart ?? The doctor is going to perform a heart transnt for Su Mo tomorrow. "


    The two words "Su Mo", contained deep love and hatred in the bottom of her heart, made the lonely feeling Jiang Jun had a moment ago instantly weaken. "I thought I had said that I didn''t want to hear any more news regarding Su Mo."


    The professor said that the sess rate is only fifty percent, but I must let you know, tomorrow might be thest day of Su Mo''s life. "


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    The next morning, Jiang Jun went downstairs at the usual time.


    Ye Shuo stood in the main hall of the Jiang residence and let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Jiang Jun.


    Following the original route, Jiang Jun would fly back to N City in the morning to continue working on the 7 star hotel project.


    Then, Jiang Jun ordered Ye Shuo, "Let the captain fill up with gas, let''s go to New York."


    Receiving Jiang Jun''s order, Ye Shuo did not manage to react at all. After a full two seconds, Ye Shuo quickly responded, "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou also woke up at a normal time in the morning, but when she opened her eyes and habitually went to look at the person next to her, she did not see the handsome side profile she expected.


    The other side of the bed was cold, and there was no hint of him in the room.


    Then she slowly regained consciousness.


    She sat up and was about to go to the kitchen to cook porridge for Aunt Shu when her phone suddenly rang.


    She immediately took the phone from the bedside table. However, she didn''t expect that the screen would disy the word "Mom".


    Yes, the phone call was from Mrs Jiang.


    "Her nose was sore. It took her a long time to regain herposure and press the answer button." "Hey ??"


    "Qingyou, mom wants to meet you. Can mome and find you now?"

 Chapter 127

    Gu Qingyou originally wanted to meet with Mrs Jiang outside, but Mrs Jiang insisted oning to her apartment. Helpless, she could only wait for Mrs Jiang at home.


    Obviously, when the Mrs Jiang called her, she was already in the city. Gu Qingyou had waited for less than half an hour when the doorbell for her apartmentplex arrived.


    Gu Qingyou rushed to open the door as fast as she could. Seeing the Mrs Jiang and the butler standing at the entrance, Gu Qingyou found it hard to suppress her emotions.


    "Mom ??"


    He was already used to it, and found it hard to change his way of addressing her.


    The Mrs Jiang could not help but stare with reddened eyes at Gu Qingyou''s apartment, her heart aching, "You live in such a small ce?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and lightly bit her lips.


    The Mrs Jiang then pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand and walked towards the apartment.


    The butler followed closely behind and closed the door.


    The two of them sat on the sofa in the hall. Gu Qingyou was about to pour some water for the Mrs Jiang, but she was stopped by the Mrs Jiang. You don''t need to be busy. Just sit here and talk to mom for a while. "


    The unwillingness and guilt in his heart towards Mrs Jiang caused Gu Qingyou''s throat to be choked with sobs. Only then did he manage to utter in a hoarse voice, "Mom, I''m sorry ??"


    The butler went into the kitchen and poured them two sses of water.


    The Mrs Jiang shook her head, and looked at Gu Qingyou with a loving gaze from start to finish, "This matter can''t be med on you. After all, it was Jun Er who lied to you in the begi


    ing ??"


    "Mom, I''m not saying that he''s not good. He''s really very good to me, but ??" "Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, trying his best to return his voice back to normal. I''m going with him. We won''t have a good ending. "


    "How could that be?" The Mrs Jiang said in a slightly anxious tone. I have told you before, Jun Er will not casually make promises to others. If he makes a promise, he will definitely do it ?? "


    "Mom, I know he will definitely keep her promise, but will Su Mo really not appear again in my and his life?" Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes, her glittering gaze meeting Mrs Jiang''s.


    Mrs Jiang was slightly startled.


    Gu Qingyou then revealed a slight smile on her sorrowful face, "Yes, she will definitely appear again, because there is this person in the bottom of his heart. Only if he truly puts this person down, will Su Mo be able to not appear in his life."


    Gu Qingyou continued to speak gently, "Rather than saying that I left him, it would be more urate to say that I was making him look at her own heart. If he really let go of Su Mo, I would definitely wait here for him toe look for me.


    Mrs Jiang shook her head and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou knew what the Mrs Jiang was thinking. She gently grabbed onto her arm and softly said, "Mom, I''m not a foolish child. I''m just very greedy.


    The Mrs Jiang sighed, her eyes seemed to be even redder than before, and said faintly, "In the past, I did not know of Su Mo''s existence, and thought that the person Jun Er wanted to marry five years ago was Xia Qingchen. Only now do I know, that the person Jun Er wanted to marry at that time was Su Mo."


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou nodded. Actually, she had already thought of this point, so she was even more certain of Jiang Jun''s feelings towards her, because a person like Jiang Jun would definitely not casually make the decision to marry.


    "Perhaps you don''t know ??" Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand gently and sighed, "Jun Er wasn''t like this in the past."


    "Well, he told me that he wanted to be free and unfettered, enough to show that he wasn''t as cold and serious as he is now."


    "Yeah, Jun Er doesn''t like to be a businessman at all. He has been staying at university ever since he was young in New York, and he has been unwilling to go home during this period of time because he knows that as long as he is at home, he will have to bear the nagging of his father about how his father wants him to take over the family''s business in the future. At that time, he only wanted to be a rxed painter and travel to different parts of the world ??" "Remembering Jiang Jun''s past, the Mrs Jiang was filled with emotion. We had thought that it would be impossible for Jiang Jun to take over the n''s business, until one day five years ago, Jiang Jun told us that he was going to get married. "


    As he said till here, the Mrs Jiang paused. In fact, when we found out that he was going to get married, your father and I were not surprised at all, because when he was in university, she had already revealed to us that he had a girl she liked. Although we have never met this girl before, we were still very happy to help Jun Er prepare for his wedding.


    "Gu Qingyou felt an indescribable stifling pain in her heart. But then, Jiang Jun suddenly came back to the country? "


    "Yes ??" After Jun Er returned to our country, he brought Xia Qingchen to Jiang Family, but did not mention anything else about the marriage. We respected his opinion, so we did not mention anything about it to him, but there was another reason why your father and I did not like Xia Qingchen the first time weid eyes on him. It was also because from the moment Jun Er came back to our country, we discovered that he was different from before.


    When Mrs Jiang said till here, the butler tugged at Mrs Jiang''s sleeves and gave him a meaningful nce. However, Mrs Jiang smiled and shook her head, "Originally, I wanted to persuade her to go home, but if Jun Er really still cares about Su Mo, I will do my best to keep her at home. This is indeed a kind of selfishness."


    The butler muttered to himself, "Then why didn''t you tell the young mistress about Boss Jiang''s rtionship with her ?? Madame, do you really not wish for the Young Madam toe home? "


    Mrs Jiang once again looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes from her trance and calmly met Mrs Jiang''s kind gaze.


    The Mrs Jiang sighed again, "Qingyou, this might be fate. It''s just because Jun Er met Su Mo earlier than you did."


    Gu Qingyou nodded. After a while, her quiet voice said," "Actually, I''m already very lucky to have met him. Not only did he help me a lot, but she also gave me a good time.


    "I hope that you can lead a good life in the future." Mrs Jiang then tightly held Gu Qingyou''s hand, all of the reluctance in her heart manifested in that trembling hand.


    "I will, Mom." Seeing the sorrow in Mrs Jiang''s eyes, Gu Qingyou''s heart was filled with pain.


    The Mrs Jiang slowly let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand in the end and took a deep breath, "Then Mom won''t stay here anymore ?? "In any case, if you need anything in the future, you cane find mom. Even if you can''t be my wife, we can still be mother and daughter."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes reddened as she reached out to hug Mrs Jiang.


    "Mrs Jiang was very pleased and gently caressed Gu Qingyou''s thin back. "Be good and take care of yourself ??"


    After leaving Gu Qingyou''s apartment, the butler kept quiet until the end. When they reached the car, Mrs Jiang finally looked at theputer sitting in the front passenger seat and sighed, "You still can''t understand how I didn''t try to persuade you to go home?"


    The butler respectfully replied: "Madam, you like the young madame that much. Are you sure you can bear to part with her?"


    I think that Jun Er is verypatible with Qing You, but Jun Er did not let go of Su Mo. As a woman, how can I persuade Qing You to be with someone that doesn''t love her? "


    The butler raised his doubts, "Boss Jiang dotes on the young madam like that, does he really only have Miss Su in his heart?"


    Mrs Jiang slowly closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. Maybe Qingyou was just a suitable candidate to be Jun Er''s wife. His heart ?? It is still with Su Mo. "


    "Why would Madame say that?"


    "You probably don''t know?" "Jun Er went to New York in the morning, because today is the exact time of the day Su Mo''s operation."


    The butler revealed an astonished expression, "Isn''t Boss Jiang going to N City?"


    Mrs Jiang shook her head, "When I came out of the dining hall this morning, I identally overheard Jun Er and Ye Shuo''s conversation. After that, I called Que Yan and he told me that he would be having a heart surgery today."


    Butler was startled.


    The Mrs Jiang said in a sad voice, "Tell me, in this kind of situation, how can I convince Qing You to stay at home?"


    The butler did not speak again.


    "I think since Jun Er has already given us the unquiet feelings, we should let his go ??" Qing You is a good girl, she will meet a boy who is even better than Jun Er. " Mrs Jiang''s sand like voice said at the end.


    After Mrs Jiang left, Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa alone for a long time.


    For a long time, this was the first time she had heard someone directly tell her the story between Jiang Jun and herself.


    She knew that Jiang Jun loved Su Mo very much. She had also guessed that the Jiang Jun who had always wanted to be free and unrestrained would suddenly be a stealthy and crafty businessman because of Su Mo, but now that she had heard that Jiang Jun became like this because of Su Mo, her heart would still feel ufortable and in pain.


    However, she was very grateful to the Mrs Jiang. After knowing all of this, she, who had been thinking of him since yesterday, finally made the decision topletely exclude him from her life ??


    He knew what she wanted, but he never said a word of "I love you" to her, even if it was a lie. This was because he didn''t want to betray that heart of Su Mo at all ??


    The deeper he loved, the deeper his hatred would be. However, no matter how much he hated, that person still existed within his heart ??


    She shouldn''t miss him anymore ??


    If she didn''t, she would live a life that looked ordinary but looked like a walking corpse, just like how he had lived for the past five years.


    She should only think of him as a passerby in her life. If he lost, there wouldn''t be any regrets or nostalgia. There would be a new life waiting for her in the future, and she would also encounter new people ??

 Chapter 128

    An Yaru realized that Gu Qingyou and Gu Qingyou''s rtionship had broken offpletely. Because in the past few days, An Yaru did not see Gu Qingyou receive any calls from either Jiang Jun or anyone from the Jiang Family, causing him to feel that Gu Qingyou was not worth it.


    "Men are trulypassionate. They used to be so protective and protective, but now they''ve given up ??" An Yaru sighed with emotion.


    Gu Qingyou was currently sitting on the balcony outside of Aunt Shu''s sickroom to watch the news of the day. Her Jiang Family had already a


    ounced an unlimited dy, but had not exined anything to the outside. Hearing An Yaru''s emotional voice, Gu Qingyou raised her head from the newspaper in her hands, looked at her good friend calmly and said indifferently, "Do you think that we still need to continue the conversation, so I hope to contact him?"


    An Yaru squatted at Gu Qingyou''s feet, and said seriously: "Whether or not you are willing is your problem, whether or not he will contact you is her problem ??. "But obviously, she forgot about you the moment she turned around."


    Gu Qingyou ced the newspaper in her hand on the leisure round table, then got up and prepared to return to the ward.


    An Yaru stood up, sighed, and was about to follow her back to the sickroom, when suddenly, she saw Sheng Jingchuan''s tall figure standing in the sickroom.


    An Yaru rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After confirming that she had not seen wrongly, she rushed to Gu Qingyou''s side and said excitedly, "Boss Sheng, Boss Sheng is here ??"


    Gu Qingyou had naturally also seen Sheng Jingchuan, and she too felt that something was off, but at this time, after seeing the Aunt Shu, Sheng Jingchuan walked over to the Sun Arena.


    Seeing Sheng Jingchuan''s face reddened, his heart palpitating rapidly. He could not say a single word, and knew that Sheng Jingchuan definitely had something to discuss with Gu Qingyou. She immediately retreated to the ward and gave them the space on the balcony.


    Gu Qingyou walked in front of Sheng Jingchuan and smiled serenely, "Elder Brother Sheng, you''re back."


    Sheng Jingchuan stared closely at Gu Qingyou and could not see any signs of sadness on her face. Instead, he discovered that she had lost some weight. I''m worried about you. "


    Sheng Jingchuan said those four simple words in his heart.


    The smile on Gu Qingyou''s face bloomed even more, "When you see me, do you think that I need you to worry about me?"


    Sheng Jingchuan was very clear that Gu Qingyou was the kind of person who couldugh no matter how much pain she hid at the bottom of her heart. He had seen her worry about the Aunt Shu before, and she was obviously very afraid that something might happen to the Aunt Shu, but she could still smile andfort An Yaru, who hade to visit the Aunt Shu.


    She always covered her heart with a smile.


    "I know that Jiang Jun went to New York to visit his first love." Sheng Jingchuan suddenly said.


    Jiang Jun went to New York?


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled, but in the next second, his face regained its tranquility. "I don''t know, but that has nothing to do with me."


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at her with a profound gaze, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I was worried that Jiang Jun would hurt you, and ordered someone to investigate Jiang Jun''s whereabouts, I''m afraid I would never have imagined that Jiang Jun had always had someone he loved."


    Gu Qingyou still gave a light smile. I did not separate from him because of this person, but mainly because of me. "


    Not wanting to drag out the sadness in Gu Qingyou''s heart, Sheng Jingchuan did not continue to talk about it. In the future... What are your ns? "


    "After my Aunt Shu''s condition stabilizes, I n to bring her to London to live." In the same city, even if she only breathed in the same air, her chest still felt suffocating. She still made this decision in the end.


    "If you''re going to live in London,e to France." Sheng Jingchuan said with a serious expression.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Sheng Jingchuan gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s weak shoulders and seriously looked at her clear and limpid eyes. Come to France and I''ll take care of you. "


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled Sheng Jingchuan away.


    Only now did Sheng Jingchuan realize that he had been slightly agitated just now, and he slowly lowered his hand. You don''t have to think about it. I just feel that if I decide to go to a foreign country, I can at least take care of you if youe to France. "


    "I know that you have good intentions Elder Brother Sheng ??" Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a bright smile. But going to London has always been my idea. "


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou walked to the railing of the balcony and looked at C City, which was filled with tall buildings. I did well in college and had the opportunity to go to London as an exchange student, but my mother owed me so much money that I had to drop out of school to make money to pay my mother''s debts ?? So, I''ve always regretted not being able to go to London. "


    "You''ve already arranged it?" Sheng Jingchuan asked hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I still have some money left, enough for me and the Aunt Shu to live in London for a while, and I''ve already found a job in London, so I won''t be short of money in the future. "


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at Sheng Jingchuan; she was still smiling faintly. I thank you foring to see me from France, but I have made up my mind. "


    Sheng Jingchuan froze and then shivered.


    Gu Qingyou then prepared to return to the ward.


    Sheng Jingchuan held onto Gu Qingyou''s slender arm, and after she stopped, he sternly said, "Then let me send you and Aunt Shu to London, and let me arrange your amodation there."


    Gu Qingyou turned around. Elder Brother Sheng, I don''t want to trouble you ?? "


    Sheng Jingchuan did not give Gu Qingyou the right to reject, and spoke out in a deep voice, "Even if you are unwilling, I will follow you to London on the same ne, because that way I can be at ease."


    An Yaru heard the conversation between Sheng Jingchuan and Gu Qingyou from the ward. After Sheng Jingchuan left, An Yaru returned to the balcony and asked softly, "Are you sure you don''t want to go to France?"


    An Yaru had already known two days ago that Gu Qingyou was going to London.


    "Two reasons. Firstly, I do not wish to owe the Elder Brother Sheng a favor. Secondly, Que Yan is the partner of the Elder Brother Sheng, and Jiang Jun is my friend. I do not wish to meet Que Yan or Jiang Jun in France. " Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "But you brought the Aunt Shu to London. That ce is unfamiliar, so I will worry about you."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I have always had a strong ability to take care of myself. Furthermore, I have already found a job in London."


    An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou unwillingly. really can''t stay in C City? "


    Gu Qingyou allowed herself to lean on her good friend''s shoulder, as she enjoyed this serenity. You should know the reason. I think the distance between spaces can make me feel a bit more rxed. "


    "You foolish woman ??" An Yaru couldn''t help but lightly pat Gu Qingyou on the back. If you care so much about them, why did you let go of them? "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes burned with pain. She slowly closed her eyes and did not answer.


    At night.


    Why did she let go?


    Because when two people that did not love each other, they could never bear the fruit of their happiness. Since there would be a day when she had to let go, and the pain was worse than the pain, she might as well let go now.


    She turned out to be right...


    After she withdrew, he was finally willing to face the feelings between him and Su Mo head on.


    No matter what the final oue would be between him and Su Mo, at the very least, he would no longer have to endure immense pain and suffering for the matters of the past.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingyou who had been sitting on the bedside table finallyid down and turned off the bedsidemp.


    The next day, when Gu Qingyou was filling up the soup for Aunt Shu, he couldn''t help but ask about the doubts in her heart. Qing You, Boss Jiang has been very busy recently? "


    Gu Qingyou''s action of filling the soup beside her hand paused for a moment.


    She knew that the Aunt Shu would eventually be suspicious. After all, Jiang Jun hadn''t appeared with her for so many days, and she had already mentally prepared herself to be frank with the Aunt Shu.


    Gu Qingyou put the soup on the bedside table to cool off before finally sitting down.


    Aunt Shu did not hear Gu Qingyou''s reply, as a bad premonition was already in the bottom of her heart. "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou no longer hid anything as she said in a gentle voice, "Jiang Jun and I have already broken up."


    Aunt Shu could not believe what she had heard. Her entire body froze on the bed.


    At this moment, she could only continue, "I have always been hiding this from you, I just don''t want you to worry about me. But you have seen these past few days, I am fine, so you don''t need to worry about me right now."


    "How did this happen?" "The Aunt Shu murmured. Before I did the surgery, you guys were clearly ?? "


    "Aunt Shu, do you still remember when Jiang Jun asked to marry me? I was hesitating ??" Gu Qingyou started to spew out the words she had already thought of at the bottom of her heart.


    Aunt Shu was still immersed in the shocking truth, unable to make a sound.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "Actually, at that time I was hesitating because I still had not made up my mind to go with Jiang Jun, because he values her career too much and I value my family too much. But when I am with him, I will forever be by myself at home, so this is not the marriage that I want."


    Gu Qingyou knew that the Aunt Shu would believe what she had said, because she was afraid of being alone.


    "You guys argued?" The reason Aunt Shu asked this was obviously because she wanted to know if there was still room for manoeuvre between Gu Qingyou and herself.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "In N city, because he was busy with his projects everyday, she did not have time to apany me. We had a huge argument and then, I came back from N city ?? We''ve already reached an agreement in our hearts that the other party is not suitable. "


    Aunt Shu sat at the head of the bed for a very long time without saying a word.


    Gu Qingyou pulled up Aunt Shu''s quilt, and continued in a calm and indifferent tone, "However, there is a joyous thing that I need to tell you ?? Haven''t I been applying for a high-paying job in London? "


    The Aunt Shu nodded.


    "I''m currently hired, so I''m preparing to move from this smallpany to the big one in London ??" Gu Qingyou said excitedly. It wasn''t easy to apply for this job, I beat thepetition of more than 10,000 people. "


    After all, Gu Qingyou had applied for this job for a long time, even if she had to work from a faraway ce in the UK, Aunt Shu had always been praying for Gu Qingyou to get this job, but now ?? Aunt Shu could not be happy.


    "You and Boss Jiang already have no way out?" Aunt Shu couldn''t resist asking in the end.


    "We havepletely broken off all contact. There is no such thing as regret or regret between us, so... Yes, I''ve decided to go to work in London, and we''ll be there when you get better. "

 Chapter 129

    New York.


    Jiang Jun''s cold gaze fell upon the faint, pure face that was lying on the sickbed.


    Compared to the previous deathly silence, there was now a bit of life.


    Her thick, long eyshes were covered, and her expression was calm and serene.


    The doctor''s low voice broke the silence in the room, "Boss Jiang, you should be able to wake up in a while."


    Even the doctors were worried, but fortunately, Su Mo''s condition was stable. Just now, the nurse detected that Su Mo''s eyshes were trembling, and predicted that Su Mo would wake up soon, so she informed the hospital.


    Jiang Jun looked away indifferently, and instructed Que Yan who was behind him in a nd voice, "If she wakes up, bring her to the doctor''s office to see me." Then, Jiang Jun turned around and coldly strode out of the sickroom.


    Que Yan was startled, but after a few seconds he asked the doctor, "Did Boss Jiang want me to bring me to see Su Mo in the office when she wakes up?"


    The doctor nodded.


    Que Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Someone wanted Su Mo to bring the blood and see him?


    As expected, Su Mo woke up very quickly.


    After a long period of sleep, Su Mo slowly opened her eyes. Only then did she realize that she was still alive, from her blurry vision until she could clearly see the two familiar faces beside the bed.


    When Huo Yutong saw Su Mo finally wake up, and sat on the edge of the bed, she couldn''t help but sob. You finally woke up, Su Mo ?? I''m so worried. "


    "Isn''t he still alive? Don''t cry." Su Mo said slowly with a weak voice.


    But do you know how bad your situation was before?" You haven''t woken up since you were rescued from the sea. Your heart is swelling to the surface, and the doctor says your condition has worsened. If you don''t find the source within a few days, you won''t be able to recover ?? Fortunately, the heavens have eyes, and Que Yan discovered that your father was persecuting you and had broken his own back. Before this, he had already found a suitable heart source for you, so he sessfully performed a heart operation on you ??


    "Daddy?"


    The focus in Su Mo''s eyes slowly faded as Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly sounded beside her ear ?? ??


    If you are already dead, then everything will be over. But since you are still alive, then let''s see what happens to your father, Qi Yuanheng. As a filial daughter, maybe you can go to your father''s grave and send him off.


    Su Mo''s eyes became lifeless as he stared nkly at the ceiling. After a long while, he said weakly, "Thank you, Que Yan."


    The misunderstanding he had with Su Mo before made Que Yan feel a lot of self-me and guilt, so he said in a warm voice, "Don''t thank me. If you really want to thank me, you should go and thank Jiang Jun ?? "If it wasn''t for him suspecting your illness from the very begi


    ing and ordering me to investigate your father and find the professor who provided your father with the money, I probably wouldn''t have known that your illness was a secret. It''s easy to imagine that your father would have left a way out for himself after knowing that you were being persecuted by your father ??"


    "Jiang Jun..." Su Mo muttered to herself as she slowly turned her head around and looked at Que Yan with a sorrowful gaze. He ?? Is he married to the Miss Gu? "


    Mentioning this matter, Huo Yutong remembered that she had impulsively sent a message to Gu Qingyou earlier. If she had not interfered, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou might already be married.


    Que Yan supported Huo Yutong''s shoulders and consoled him. Jiang Jun and Qing You''s wedding wasn''t held, it had already been postponed indefinitely ?? And Jiang Jun is waiting for you at the doctor''s office. "


    Su Mo''s long eyshes uncontrobly trembled, "... "Is he here?"


    Que Yan nodded. He came to New York on the day of your heart surgery. "


    When Su Mo was pushed into the doctor''s office on a wheelchair, Jiang Jun''s cold and tall figure was standing in front of the window.


    Huo Yutong pushed Su Mo to a ce not far behind Jiang Jun, hung the IV drip on the shelf and quietly went out.


    The back of Su Mo''s hand was still filled with blood, her chest still hurt from the surgery. She quietly looked at the familiar man''s back, and her chest was instantly filled with pain.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Su Mo spoke in a sand-like voice.


    Jiang Jun turned around and her body stood straight. Both of her hands were in his pockets and her face was expressionless as she stared at her coldly. What are your ns for the future? "


    His thin lips slowly opened. He was high above and her voice was ice-cold. Although it was still the low voice that Su Mo was familiar with, it no longer possessed the gentleness and gentleness that Su Mo was familiar with.


    Su Mo slowly lowered her gaze and looked at the ground. "I thought I didn''t live long ??"


    Jiang Jun''s gaze grew even colder, "I said it before, I will let you live to see the oue of your father''s fate."


    Jiang Jun''s every word was like a sharp sword that pierced her heart, the dull pain made it impossible for her to continue speaking.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, you''ll see what happens to your father in the near future." Jiang Jun''s voice was still as cold as ice.


    The expression in Su Mo''s eyes was wooden.


    Ever since she fell into the sea five years ago, she had always had heart problems. Recently, her heart had suddenly increased and she had always thought that her body was deteriorating. She didn''t want to suspect that it was her father ?? She had not expected that her father would not hesitate to persecute her in order to survive.


    It turned out that even now, her father still viewed her as a mere chess piece.


    She had already stupidly pleaded on behalf of her father. Now, would she still care about her father''s fate?


    At this moment, Jiang Jun stared at her with her bloody eyes, "Tell me, why did you want to get close to me all those years ago?"


    Su Mo lifted his eyes. Within his still eyes, they glimmered faintly.


    Was he finally willing to listen to her exnation?


    She gently bit her pale lips before slowly opening her mouth, "I have never approached you with ill intentions. The moment we fell in love at school is a memory that I will never forget for the rest of my life ??" That time when you took me back to my apartment, you came across Dading to find me. Dad saw you from a distance, maybe because he recognized you as the genius in chemistry that was reported in the New York Daily News, so Dad told me to take you home often ?? "


    At this point, her voice became choked with sobs. I always thought Dad liked you, but I didn''t think Dad was interested in you because you knew chemistry. After we graduated, Dad advised me to want you to stay at hispany and work for him, and I know you don''t like living in the office. I refused, but Dad said that if you didn''t have a stable job, he wouldn''t marry me to you ?? "


    "I didn''t know your family background at the time, and I believed what my dad said. I wanted to be with you so much, so I tried to persuade you to join my dad''spany." "She took a deep breath, suppressing the aching in her chest." I never thought that you would already be imprisoned by my father on your first day in thepany. So my father wished for you to do the work of refining poisons for him ?? "When I found out that you were imprisoned by father, I immediately went to find father. But no matter how much I begged, cursed, or even threatened father to call the police, father was still fearless. He even ced me under house arrest.


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears that had fallen from the corner of her eyes before continuing, "Later on, I knew that you destroyed my father''s poisonb and escaped from his control, but I was still unable to find you because my father knew very well that you would definitelye for me. He firmly imprisoned me, waiting for you to fall into his trap ?? I know how ruthless dad is, so when you call me, I tried to trick you into going to the ce where I was imprisoned, and I knew in my heart that the harder I tried to convince you toe find me, the less you woulde for me, because with your intelligence, you could easily smell the scent of a conspiracy, and sure enough, in the end, you didn''t appear. Dad flew into a rage and forced me to keep in contact with you, I didn''t want to, Daddy had no choice but to keep locking me in, I wanted to go find you, once I found a chance to escape, but my dad chased me to the seaside, I had no choice but to jump into the sea ?? "


    Jiang Jun stared at Su Mo coldly, her serene ck eyes flickered with intertwined waves of coldness and heat, quietly listening to a woman''s most genuine pain.


    "Dad told people to save me, but when I woke up, the doctor told me that my heart had been severely damaged, and that it would be unsuitable for heavy exercise in the future ?? Even though Father no longer imprisoned me, I did not have the intention to look for you anymore. After Xia Qingchen''s rtionship with him was exposed, I found out that you were Young Master Dong of Jiang??s Group. " As she said till here, because she spoke too much in one breath, Su Mo held onto her chest that was in pain.


    Images of the people who had been tortured to death by the poison and depressed to the point that they wished they were dead surfaced in Jiang Jun''s mind. The hate in his ck eyes filled his eyes with gloom and killing intent, but the sparkling tears that rolled down Su Mo''s face were like clear spring water that flowed into the pitch-ck sea in his heart, gradually brightening up his mind ??


    The hatred in that moment vanished like smoke into thin air, leaving only the nameless dull pain in his chest.


    All these years, he thought his heart had be numb, and that he would no longer feel anything.


    At that moment, a respectful knock came from the office door.


    Jiang Jun''s consciousness returned to reality and her Adam''s apple moved a little, as she coldly opened her mouth and said, "Come in."


    It was Ye Shuo. It was clear that the person who hade was extremely important to report to Jiang Jun; otherwise, he would not have interrupted the conversation between Jiang Jun and Su Mo at this time.


    Ye Shuo walked to Jiang Jun''s side. Taking into ount Su Mo''s existence, Ye Shuo went close to Jiang Jun''s ear and whispered into it. Then, Ye Shuo withdrew.


    Jiang Jun''s expression did not change, as it still rested on Su Mo''s weak body. However, from start to finish, her dark ck eyes did not lit up at all.


    "Que Yan will arrange your future life, you better take care of yourself."


    With her long legs that were wrapped in ck pants, when she brushed past Su Mo, Jiang Jun did not feel any reluctance nor yearning, and directly left the office.


    Su Mo was powerless to turn around and look at Jiang Jun. Her tears had blurred her eyes, and the deepest part of her body was filled with pain.

 Chapter 130

    Ye Shuo had been waiting for Jiang Jun''s instructions, because he had already told Jiang Jun that he was about to go to London.


    However, the carriage was quiet, and Ye Shuo could only hear his own breathing.


    From the rearview mirror, he saw that Jiang Jun''s expression was as cold as usual with her eyes closed. From start to finish, Ye Shuo did not dare to say a single word and directly drove towards the i


    where Jiang Jun had stayed for the past few days.


    Que Yan arrived at the hotel in the evening.


    When he saw Ye Shuo at the door of Jiang Jun''s room, Que Yan asked softly, "Has he not given any instructions yet?"


    Ye Shuo nodded.


    Que Yan frowned, puzzled. "That''s not right, he did not leave Su Mo behind, which means the person he chose should be quiet ??"


    Ye Shuo sighed softly. I''m afraid Madame has already boarded the ne to London at this time ?? "


    "The frown on Que Yan''s forehead deepened. Could it be that he chose Su Mo? "


    Ye Shuo suddenly asked, "Does Boss Qu still bet on Madame''s victory?"


    Que Yan narrowed his ck eyes that were always so devious and cu


    ing, and confidently curled his lips. "Of course, I definitely won''t lose ?? But I realized that you don''t want me to lose either? "


    Ye Shuo replied indifferently, "I will not be on either side of the Miss Su and Madam. I will only be on the side the Boss has chosen."


    Que Yan crossed his chest, "But I can see that you''re extremely anxious, as if you''ve been waiting for your boss''s order all this time!"


    After a few seconds, Ye Shuo responded, "Maybe I didn''t know about it when the boss and Miss Su were together, so in these past few years, the only thing I saw were the boss and her wife together."


    Que Yan patted Ye Shuo''s shoulder, "Heroes think the same, don''t worry, the ''Madam'' is the ''Madam!" Then, Que Yan left the hotel with a smile.


    Ye Shuo stood there, still anxious.


    Inside the room, Jiang Jun sat in front of the french window with her back facing the door.


    Boss Jiang, Madam had already booked a flight to London two days ago, and now that it was night in C City, Madam would set off at daybreak.


    Ye Shuo''s report kept repeating in Jiang Jun''s ears.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun took out the pink diamond ring from her jacket pocket.


    He watched it silently.


    From the moment he first saw Gu Qingyou and separated from him at the airport, every moment between them was clearly recorded in his mind. At this moment, it was like a slide show ying in his mind.


    The dark color was reced by light, and the Physiological Clock woke Gu Qingyou up from her dreams.


    When she sat up in bed, her eyes stung with pain. Then she found her face was cold and wet, and when she touched it, it was filled with tears.


    She couldn''t even remember what dream she hadst night. Even she was puzzled by the existence of the tears.


    After staying in bed for a while, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When he came out, his phone was already ringing.


    The phone call was from An Yaru.


    "Hey ??"


    "Qingyou, I''m downstairs, are you alright?"


    "Yes, I''ll go downstairs immediately."


    "Do you want me to go up and help you with your luggage?"


    "No need, my luggage is very simple." She had packed Aunt Shu''s luggage yesterday and brought it to the hospital. Today, Sheng Jingchuan would help her carry it to the airport.


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou then quickly changed her clothes.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou walking out of the apartment building, An Yaru immediately got out of the car and helped Gu Qingyou put the luggage in the back of the car.


    "Boss Sheng has alreadypleted the discharge procedures for Aunt Shu. We will meet at the entrance of the hospital."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, but just as she was about to open the car door and get on, An Yaru pressed her fingers on the door. Are you sure you want to go? "


    Gu Qingyou reached her hand back, and gently cupped An Yaru''s beautiful oval face. "Idiot, are you still unwilling?"


    An Yaru was a little model who was on the show. Back then, when Gu Qingyou was helping the celebrities to act as their substitute, An Yaru knew him.


    He had only known her for a few years, but they had be close friends at first sight.


    At this moment, how could An Yaru bear to part from her good friend.


    "Can you not leave?" "An Yaru pouted and pleaded. "I don''t want you to go, quiet and serene ??"


    Gu Qingyou hugged An Yaru but still managed to open the car door and entered the carriage.


    An Yaru wiped the tears in her eyes and followed her in.


    Gu Qingyouforted her friend, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself in London ?? If you have free money, thene see me. If I have free money, then I wille see you. "


    An Yaru snorted, "Do you think that I will just leave in difort?"


    Gu Qingyou took a tissue from the carriage and passed it to An Yaru.


    An Yaru controlled the steering wheel with one hand and wiped her mucus with the other, and said with a choked of sobs, "I can''t bear to think of you, this stupid woman ?? "You don''t have to live such a good life, yet you have to live it alone ??"


    Gu Qingyou leaned herself against the back of the chair, her expression calm.


    "Do you know how many women in C City dream of marrying the Boss Jiang? Do you know how many women in C City envied you when your marriage to Boss Jiang was spread? " An Yaru activated her talkative mode, and tears started to fall from her eyes. Yet, you kept pushing it away ?? "You are the stupidest woman in the world. Only a stupid woman like you would give up on such an outstanding man and go to another country by yourself ??"


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou raised his hand and ced it on her forehead. Ya Ru, stop talking. "


    "What? Afraid that if I say too much, it will shake your heart?" An Yaru curled her lips. "Hmph, if you were so determined to leave, why would you be afraid of me saying so?"


    "Ya Ru ??"


    "It was originally... "If your determination to leave is strong, then don''t be afraid of me saying that. In any case, you still have to leave ??"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Tell me, am I allowed to sleep?" Gu Qingyou pinched the center of her brows tiredly, then closed her eyes.


    An Yaru sniffed, but did not continue.


    In front of the Jiang n Hospital''s main entrance, Sheng Jingchuan''s car was already parked by the side of the road.


    An Yaru parked the car behind Sheng Jingchuan, and Sheng Jingchuan got off to help Gu Qingyou get the luggage from An Yaru''s car.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the folded wheelchair inside Sheng Jingchuan''s car and said gratefully, "Elder Brother Sheng, thank you for helping me pick up Aunt Shu."


    When Sheng Jingchuan closed the trunk of the car, he said with a ridiculing tone, "You always say the word ''thank you'' to me, could it be that you feel that our rtionship is very unfamiliar?"


    Gu Qingyouughed as she shook her head.


    Sheng Jingchuan gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and opened the car door for her.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to say "thank you" again, but remembered what Sheng Jingchuan had said just now.


    Aunt Shu''s health was not bad, but her spirit was a little low.


    Gu Qingyou took Aunt Shu''s arm. Knowing what Aunt Shu was thinking at the moment, she said softly, "Their goals are different, this is a big problem, isn''t it?"


    Aunt Shu let out a light sigh, and in the end, didn''t say anything. She only shook Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and waved goodbye to An Yaru.


    She knew that if this girl went to the airport to send her off, she would definitely burst into tears. She wouldn''t let this girl go to the airport to send her off.


    However, at this moment, the little girl was still crying.


    Even when her face was covered in tears and snot, she did not forget to curse, "You stupid woman ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, there seemed to be no sadness in her bright eyes, "Remember to save some money toe and see me."


    An Yaru turned her face to the side.


    Gu Qingyou knew that An Yaru did not want her to see more tears, so she let Sheng Jingchuan drive just like that, in order to not cause her more grief. However, just as she was about to speak up, her phone suddenly rang.


    This sudden call caused An Yaru to turn her head, and also caused him to stop the starting of the car engine.


    Aunt Shu was sitting right beside Gu Qingyou. Seeing that Gu Qingyou was looking at her phone screen and did not pick up the phone, she could not help but ask, "What''s wrong, who called?"


    "Jiang Family." Gu Qingyou replied.


    Aunt Shu frowned, "Is there something wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she was stu


    ed for a few seconds, but in the end, she still pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "Young madam, thedy is in the ambnce right now ??" Director Jiang went to visit a friend, but couldn''te back in time, and Boss Jiang wasn''t here either. I don''t know what to do, can youe over immediately? "


    The voice of the butler on the phone was one of weeping.


    "Gu Qingyou was startled, and instantly thought she had misheard." "You said Mom was in an ambnce?"


    "Yes, Young Madam ??" I will help Madam pack her clothes at home, and immediately go to the hospital. Madam is currently apanied by Uncle Ying.


    "What happened to Mom?"


    "Madam fainted at home all of a sudden. We did a simple ambnce and we didn''t wake up ?? What should he do? Young Madam ?? What if something happens to Madam? " The steward was at a loss.


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to maintain her cool and rational mind, and asked seriously, "Is mother sending it to the Jiang''s Hospital?"


    "Yes ??"


    "I''m currently in the Jiang''s Hospital ??" Just as Gu Qingyou was saying this, an ambnce had already arrived and stopped in front of the entrance of the hospital. I saw the ambnce... " Gu Qingyou then ended the call and immediately opened the car door.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou in such a rush, the Aunt Shu immediately asked, "What happened?"


    "Mrs Jiang is currently in the ambnce, I must go and see her ??" After saying that, without waiting for the people in the carriage to react, Gu Qingyou had already rushed to the entrance of the hospital.


    "Young Madam ??"


    Uncle Ying was surprised to see Gu Qingyou, but at the same time, he was overjoyed.


    Gu Qingyou followed along behind the ambnce beside Mrs Jiang. Her eyes were red, "What''s wrong with Mom, why did she suddenly faint at home?"


    ording to Gu Qingyou''s memories, the Mrs Jiang''s body was still pretty good.


    "Madam''s health hasn''t been very good. She has a blood clot, so she can''t receive too much stimtion. Perhaps it''s because her mood has been too low recently, so ??"


    "Mom ??" "Mom ??" Gu Qingyou started to call for the unconscious Mrs Jiang. At this moment, she had already forgotten to rush to the airport to take the opportunity to go to London. She just wanted the Mrs Jiang to wake up.

 Chapter 131

    In Jiang''s own hospital, Mrs Jiang was the first to be pushed into the operation room.


    Uncle Ying had already lost his wits, and stuttered, "Director Jiang just left this morning, I didn''t expect Madame to faint already ??"


    Gu Qingyou pressed her hand to her nose, she could not believe that Mrs Jiang, who was in high spirits a few days ago, would be sent to the hospital today, without a trace of blood.


    When her hand touched Mrs Jiang''s face, the ice-cold feeling made her feel fear.


    "Did the family notify the Boss Jiang?" Gu Qingyou tried her best to maintain her calm and asked Uncle Ying.


    Uncle Ying nodded, "I have already informed Boss Jiang, Boss Jiang should be on the ne that will take us to C City."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the butler ran over with Mrs Jiang''s clothes. How is it, young madam ?? Is Madame all right? " After the butler put down the clothes, he anxiously grabbed Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    "The situation isn''t clear either, but the doctor is already performing surgery on Madam ??" Uncle Ying replied to the butler.


    Only then did the butler rx a little. He quickly lowered his hand and said, "I''m sorry, young madam. Am I hurting you?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and asked seriously, "Has Mom always had a thrombotic condition? Why didn''t I know it before? "


    The butler sighed and answered honestly, "Madam had a thrombotic condition in her eyes a long time ago, but Madame did not allow us to tell Boss Jiang about it. After you, young madam, came to our house, your mood was very good, and normally you don''t seem to be someone sick. "


    Gu Qingyou said in a deep voice, "You should have told Jiang Jun about mother''s situation."


    "Madame insisted that we not speak." The butler replied helplessly.


    "Daddy went to a friend''s house today?"


    When we called the Director Jiang, the Director Jiang was already on the ne and we had not contacted him for the time being. "" What happened?


    "Hmm, let''s see how Mom is doing. If Mom doesn''t have any problems waking upter, don''t call Dad again to prevent him from worrying."


    "Yes."


    At that moment, a nurse came out of the operating room.


    Gu Qingyou, the butler and the others hurried to wee him.


    The butler asked anxiously, "Nurse, how is the Madam?"


    The nurse was about to answer the butler, but she immediately noticed Gu Qingyou and recognized him as the young woman who was being held by a group of reporters under the spotlight and sh lights that day. She then said respectfully to Gu Qingyou, "Mrs Jiang passed out due to a sudden thromboembolism, the current situation doesn''t allow us to determine whether it was a pulmonary thrombosis or not.


    "Pulmonary thrombosis?" Gu Qingyou frowned.


    The nurse nodded, "Usually, when a person has a thrombosis that reaches the point of fainting, the situation is already very dangerous. If it''s a pulmonary thrombosis, then it might even be life-threatening."


    "What?"


    The butler and Uncle Ying were both dumbfounded.


    Gu Qingyou''s voice started to lose its original calm, and started to tremble slightly, "But the Jiang n doctors are the best, even if it''s pulmonary thrombosis, there shouldn''t be a problem right?"


    "Of course, the doctor would not dare to be negligent in the slightest." "The nurse consoled him." Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry too much.


    "What should we do now ??" The butler muttered to himself, then lost his wits for a moment.


    Mrs Jiang waster confirmed to be a case of pulmonary thromboembolism, and due to the need for thrombolytic surgery, doctors need immediate family members to sign off on the operation.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t hesitate to sign the surgical consent slip with the family''s name.


    Gu Qingyou waited at the entrance of the operation room the whole time. It was only around noon that she waited for the doctor toe out.


    Gu Qingyou recognized that the first person toe out from the operation room wearing a white gown was the Principal, hence she anxiously went forward to wee him. Dean, is your mother''s operation sessful? "


    He took off his mask and replied respectfully, "The condition of Mrs Jiang''s operation has gone smoothly, I should wake upter. If Miss Gu wants to see Mrs Jiang now, you can go in now."


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou finally heaved a sigh of relief but discovered that her legs were numb to the point that she couldn''t even move to send the dean off.


    The Principal bowed to Gu Qingyou, then left.


    The steward sped his hands together in gratitude. "Thank you, the heavens for the kindness you''ve shown Madam, thank the heavens ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately went to the operation room.


    Gu Qingyou stood at the second floor''s position, passed through the long corridor, and was directly pushed into the ICU.


    At the moment, the Mrs Jiang had not recovered much of her color, but the instruments beside him indicated that the Mrs Jiang''s condition was stable.


    Gu Qingyou stood by the side of the sickbed, thinking about how the Uncle Ying said that the Mrs Jiang was sick because she was not in a good mood recently, Gu Qingyou''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    In her memory, Mrs Jiang was such a cheerful and lively old man, but now, she was lying on a cold and tepid bed.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart swelled with boundless guilt.


    When she came in, she had already pressed down the sound barrier on her phone, and upon realizing that it was either Sheng Jingchuan or An Yaru calling, Gu Qingyou immediately took out her phone. Seeing that it was Sheng Jingchuan, she replied with a text message ?? Elder Brother Sheng, I''m sorry, Mrs Jiang is still not awake, I can''t leave the hospital yet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to my apartment untilter. "


    Earlier, Gu Qingyou had already sent a message to Sheng Jingchuan to help her bring Aunt Shu back to her apartment and changed her ticket.


    Sheng Jingchuan replied: Okay.


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned on the controls and threw it back into the sterile coat.


    Apanying the bedside, Gu Qingyou did not leave the entire time. It was only when the sky darkened that Mrs Jiang''s eyes finally started to tremble.


    Gu Qingyou called out softly, "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang slowly recovered her consciousness. When she saw Gu Qingyou''s red face, which had a red nose and eyes, Mrs Jiang obviously could not believe it.


    Gu Qingyou immediately held Mrs Jiang''s hand and nodded strongly, "Mn, Mom, I''m by your side."


    "What happened to me?" Mrs Jiang looked at the needle on her wrist that was being injected with blood, and the space between her eyebrows creased slightly. "Am I in the hospital?"


    "Mom, you fainted at home ??" Gu Qingyou choked with emotions.


    "Oh." "Mrs Jiang seemed to recall the situation before she fainted. "When I was about to go upstairs, I suddenly felt like my eyes were full of stars, then my eyes turned ck ??"


    "You''re fine now. The doctor said you just need to take a good rest." Gu Qingyou did her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, and said with a smile.


    Mrs Jiang''s weak face revealed a smile, "If I had known that you woulde to see me when I was sick, then I would have been sick a long time ago ??"


    "Mom!" Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might. "Don''t say such words. Even if you weren''t sick, I would have stille to see you ??"


    "Will you?" "The Mrs Jiang smiled sadly. You won''t... With your personality, I know... You will care for me, but you will note to my house. "


    Gu Qingyou gently bit her lips. "I ??"


    "If only Jun Er and you hadn''t been separated ??" Mrs Jiang wailed in pleading, "Qingyou, don''t leave Jun Er. Just treat it as mother''s selfishness. Can you stay by Jun Er''s side?"


    Gu Qingyou''s throat was choked with extreme difficulty, and at this moment, she was no longer able to speak.


    Jiang Jun arrived at the hospital at 9 o''clock at night.


    When he arrived at the ward, Gu Qingyou was coincidentally not there.


    The butler was giving Mrs Jiang cold porridge. Seeing Jiang Jun, the butler immediately retreated to the side of the bed.


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed, remembering the principal''s exnation about his mother''s condition on the phone while he himself waspletely clueless. Jiang Jun felt very guilty, so she asked gently, "Mom, are you better now?"


    "Mm ??"


    "It''s all my fault for focusing on my career all these years, but I''ve never found out that you''re in such a bad condition." Jiang Jun''s expression was cold as he said solemnly.


    Mrs Jiang shook his head, "I don''t me you for not being careful. Even your father didn''t know about this ?? I don''t want you to be a patient before you''re old. "


    Jiang Jun took out her mobile and dialed a number. "Call the dean and the doctor who will consult with the madame over here." Then she ended the call.


    At this time, the Mrs Jiang held onto Jiang Jun''s arm tightly and said hoarsely, "Qingyou just went out, you should go find her ??"


    When Jiang Jun got off the ne, she already knew that Gu Qingyou did not go to London. She had always been apanying his mother at the hospital.


    When Mrs Jiang saw that Jiang Jun''s emotions did not change much, she pushed him, "If you are filial to me, you can go and look for me now, but if you bring Su Mo back here today, please do not ask Su Mo toe visit me too."


    "Mom, what are you thinking about ??" Jiang Jun''s ck pupils became deep. I told you before, it''s impossible for me to get back together with Su Mo. "


    "And you''re going to New York?" "The Mrs Jiang chided. Don''t you know that Serenity is going to Ennd? "


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    At this time, the sound of Uncle Ying calling out to him came from outside the ward: "Young Madam, you''re back."


    Gu Qingyou was not a careless person. She knew that if Jiang Jun had arrived at C City in time, she would probably be at the hospital by then, and Uncle Ying''s "reminder" made Gu Qingyou guess that Jiang Jun was already in her ward.


    The Uncle Ying didn''t wait for Gu Qingyou''s reply and helped her push open the door to the ward.


    What entered her eyes was a familiar figure that she had not seen for more than a week. Gu Qingyou originally thought that she could maintain a calm state of mind, but the moment she made eye contact with the person, an indescribable pain surged in her heart.


    Gu Qingyou walked into the sickroom and ced the box of candied fruits on the bedside table. "Mom, I''ve eaten this candied fruit before and it tastes really good. If you use it to make the porridge, you''ll definitely be able to finish it."


    "Mrs Jiang nodded. "Thank you, Serenity."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and then looked straight at Jiang Jun. Can I talk to you? " With regards to Mrs Jiang''s health, she was afraid that the Principal wouldn''t be able topletely inform her about it due to Mrs Jiang''s instructions.


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou nodded, then ced Mrs Jiang''s hand under the nket, the handsome and slender figure got up from the bed.

 Chapter 132

    The lights in the operating room outside the ICU were bright, but the space was so big that it made people feel cold and empty.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t want to be like strangers with Jiang Jun, she felt that they were still friends.


    "Did you hear about your mother?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou for a long time, the expression in her eyes was so deep that she could not fathom it. It was only until she felt that it was as if a century had passed that she finally heard his low voice.


    "Hm?" Gu Qingyou looked at him in shock, "You already know what this means?"


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "The Principal has already helped Mother hide her illness before, this time he does not dare to hide anything."


    Gu Qingyou gently bit her lips. Since he knew about Mrs Jiang''s condition, she obviously knew what she wanted to talk about. Why did he stille out with her?


    "I think you should get Mom to do another full body checkup tomorrow so you can rx." With that, Gu Qingyou turned and prepared to leave.


    Jiang Jun timely lifted her hand and grabbed Gu Qingyou''s slender arm.


    In that moment, as if an electric current passed through Gu Qingyou''s body, her other hand grabbed onto her jeans tightly.


    When Gu Qingyou stopped, Jiang Jun slowly let go of her hands and said gently, "Mom told me to tell you to stay, you agreed."


    "I just couldn''t answer her at the time."


    Gu Qingyou felt that since she said that, Jiang Jun should be able to understand. It was just that she couldn''t cause Mrs Jiang any more grief right now.


    The truth was that Jiang Jun did indeed understand, so the topic did not continue. Is life and work settled after Ennd? "


    Gu Qingyou was not surprised that Jiang Jun was able to find out about her whereabouts, because she had helped Aunt Shu with the discharge procedures and the Principal would definitely inform him about it.


    "Well, I have some money of my own, and I''ve found a job. I''m sure there won''t be much of a problem living there." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    "Why not cash in on the fifty million to make your life better?" Jiang Jun said again.


    "I don''t think we can do anything without sess."


    Gu Qingyou''s reply made Jiang Junchen silent for a long time, and then she opened her mouth and said, "Keep it, there will be a time when I will need the money."


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything else and directly stepped forward, but this time, Jiang Jun did not extend her hand out to stop him.


    Mrs Jiang was surprised to see that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun came out of the operation room in less than three minutes, and she immediately shot Jiang Jun a few nces.


    But Jiang Jun seemed to not receive any indication from the Mrs Jiang, as her solemn figure directly left the ward.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sickbed and said softly, "Mom, I need to go back now... Take care of yourself. I''ll call you when I have time. "


    Mrs Jiang hastily held Gu Qingyou''s hand, her face full of unwillingness to part, "Rest assured ??"


    Gu Qingyou put Mrs Jiang''s hand back into the nket, smiled tranquilly, and got up from the side of the bed. Butler, please take good care of Ma. "


    The butler''s voice was hoarse with grief. "Young Madam ??"


    Just now, everyone thought that there would be a turning point, but they didn''t expect ??


    Gu Qingyou smiled at the Mrs Jiang, and without further hesitation, she walked out of the ward.


    "How did this happen?"


    Mrs Jiang''s sad voice entered Gu Qingyou''s ears, but Gu Qingyou did not hesitate, she still forced herself to take every step.


    Gu Qingyou originally wanted to take a taxi back, but did not expect An Yaru''s car to already be parked in front of the hospital.


    Gu Qingyou then opened the car door and got in.


    "An Yaru, who was sitting in the car bored, immediately became excited when she saw Gu Qingyou getting on the car. I just saw Boss Jianging... Have you met the Boss Jiang? "


    Gu Qingyou leaned herself on the back of the chair and nodded.


    She had only met him once just now, but her breathing seemed to still have the masculine scent that belonged to him.


    "Then... Did you say anything? " An Yaru''s eyes lit up, waiting for a good result.


    "We talked a bit about Mrs Jiang''s condition." Gu Qingyou replied calmly.


    "That''s it?" An Yaru was startled.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, and looked at her good friend''s dejected and disappointed expression. What are you thinking about? "


    An Yaru pursed her lips, "Of course I''m thinking that you and Boss Jiang can reunite."


    "The decisions we make are well thought out. This is not a child ying house." Gu Qingyou turned her head back and looked at the windscreen in front of him once again.


    "But I think it''s because you don''t give them a chance to recover." An Yaru started the engine snappily, stepped on the elerator and drove out of the hospital.


    Gu Qingyou did not answer An Yaru. She just looked at the horde of cars in front of her quietly, but she could not help but fall into a trance.


    Sheng Jingchuan sat on the sofa and read a magazine until he heard the sound of the door opening. Then, he put the magazine down.


    "Seeing that Sheng Jingchuan was still waiting for her, Gu Qingyou felt very embarrassed. "Sorry, I came backte."


    Sheng Jingchuan got up from the sofa and walked in front of her with his imposing figure. Mrs Jiang''s situation is already stable? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "She has acute pulmonary thrombosis, and her condition is very critical. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time, and her doctor''s ability is not bad, her condition is stable now."


    Sheng Jingchuan saw that Gu Qingyou''s face was filled with fatigue and warned him softly, "Quickly go and sleep, you have been busy the whole day."


    "Mm ??" Is Aunt Shu asleep? "


    "I''m already asleep."


    After that, Gu Qingyou went to Aunt Shu''s room to take a look. Seeing that Aunt Shu was peacefully sleeping, she lightly closed the door to Aunt Shu''s room, then looked at Sheng Jingchuan with gratitude. Thank you for taking care of Aunt Shu for me today. "


    "I didn''t do anything, Aunt Shu is under Miss An''s care." Sheng Jingchuan replied.


    "That''s not it, Boss Sheng has always been apanying Aunt Shu to chat with him, and today, he has been in his apartment all day." An Yaru said.


    Sheng Jingchuan lifted his watch and looked at the time, then said, "It''s ten o''clock, we still have to catch the ne tomorrow. You should rest early, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright."


    Sheng Jingchuan didn''t say anything more. He held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and walked straight ahead.


    An Yaru said, "It''s veryte, I will be going to bed." Then, he chased after Sheng Jingchuan and went into the elevator with him.


    After Gu Qingyou closed the door, a person sat on the sofa with his arms wrapped around the pillow.


    In the small living room, a floormp was enough to light it up.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa in the backlit area, and her entire person seemed to have sunk into the shadows. She thought back to the moment when her eyes met Jiang Jun''s in the ward and a hint of sadness finally flowed out from her clear eyes.


    No matter how unsteady his sleep was, it was still the end of the night.


    When Sheng Jingchuan and An Yaru knocked on the door in the morning, Gu Qingyou had already helped Aunt Shu wash up.


    This time, there was no dy. Gu Qingyou and Aunt Shu smoothly sat in Sheng Jingchuan''s car and drove towards the airport.


    An Yaru did not n to apany Gu Qingyou to the airport yesterday, but today, she was unwilling.


    At the airport lobby, the radio was already broadcasting to London. The ne had arrived at the airport and would take off on time.


    An Yaru was reluctant to part with her, but her eyes still turned red.


    Gu Qingyou hugged his good friend tightly, cherishing his final reunion before parting.


    Because Sheng Jingchuan and Aunt Shu were both here, An Yaru did not scold Gu Qingyou as "stupid woman" again.


    Gu Qingyou was not as sentimental as An Yaru. When she released An Yaru and faced An Yaru''s whole face that was covered in tears, she said with a smile, "I told you to save some money toe and see me. Remember that!"


    An Yaru said in a huff, "If you don''t have any conscience and leave me here alone, I won''te and see you."


    Gu Qingyou chuckled.


    At this time, the broadcast a


    ounced that the flight to London would be dyed by two hours due to the thunderstorm over London.


    Gu Qingyou and Sheng Jingchuan were startled at the same time.


    However, An Yaru looked towards the direction of the broadcast and spat out happily, "Look, even the Heavens do not want you to leave London, it is doing its best to keep you here!"


    Gu Qingyou did not reply. It was hard to imagine that in C City, where the sun was shining brightly, the capital was covered in dark clouds.


    Jiang''s Hospital VVIP Layer.


    Mrs Jiang sat on the wheelchair silently facing the french window.


    The butler brought the porridge over for Mrs Jiang and said respectfully, "Madam, it''s time to eat breakfast."


    Mrs Jiang turned her head to look at the bowl of porridge. Because of the two candied fruits on the porridge, her voice suddenly became hoarse, "Only you know that I don''t like in porridge and can''t eat oily food for the next two days, so you bought me candied fruits to feed me."


    The butler nodded. The young madam is indeed very meticulous. "


    "Too bad Jun Er went to New York City ?? If they hadn''t gone to New York, they might have had a chance to reunite this time. " Mrs Jiang sighed heavily.


    The housekeeper soothed, "Madam, you don''t have to worry too much ?? If Boss Jiang and Young Madam are fated to meet, I believe that the current separation will only help them get together in the future. "


    Mrs Jiang took the porridge and scooped up a spoonful of it, but she still had no appetite to put it into her mouth, so she ced the bowl on herp. If only everything were as you say. "


    The butler consoled him and continued to speak, "Don''t you see that the Boss Jiang is not rejuvenated by Su Mo? "This means that this opportunity is still with the young mistress ??"


    "But if we don''t have any opportunities to interact in the future, what can we do about it?" "The Mrs Jiang said sorrowfully. There are a lot of variables in the future... "


    The butler sighed, "It''s a pity that we found out that the young mistress was taking the pill toote. If we had found out earlier, the young mistress might have had a child now, so we wouldn''t have been able to keep her."


    "This could be fate ??" The Mrs Jiang said helplessly, "In the past, the child didn''t stay. If he stayed, Qingyou wouldn''t have left now. The child would never be willing to leave ??"


    "That''s right!"


    Just as the two were discussing about this, the butler heard the bodyguard at the door call out, "Boss Jiang."


    The butler turned his head and realized that Jiang Jun had already entered the sickroom without him knowing, and all the conversation that they had entered into Jiang Jun''s ears.

 Chapter 133

    The butler retreated.


    Jiang Jun walked over to his mother''s side and sat down on a chair that Ye Shuo had brought over for him. She took the bowl of porridge from his mother. Is Mom better today? " he said gently.


    The Mrs Jiang did not pay any attention to Jiang Jun as her gaze continued to stay in front of him. What are you doing here? I didn''t say that you can let Qing You go, and don''t acknowledge me as your mother from now on. "


    Jiang Jun scooped up a mouthful of porridge and brought it to Mrs Jiang''s mouth.


    The Mrs Jiang continued to ignore him, Jiang Jun passed the bowl to Ye Shuo and instructed him, "Go and heat it up in the microwave."


    Ye Shuo withdrew his orders and left.


    Only then did Jiang Jun look at his mother''s cold and distant face, and slowly said, "If you really want a wife that you care about, I will definitely help you find in the future."


    "Other than quiet and seclusion, I would not want anyone else to be my daughter-inw." Mrs Jiang red angrily at her son.


    Jiang Jun calmed herself down, her expression not changing at all.


    The Mrs Jiang raised her voice, "Now that you are satisfied, if you go to Ennd, you might nevere back to C City again. Are you really that cold?" Mrs Jiang really wanted to use her finger to poke his son''s heart and see how hard it was.


    In the face of Mrs Jiang''s mockery, Jiang Jun did not speak the entire time. Only when Mrs Jiang''s emotions had calmed down a little did Jiang Jun finally open her mouth, "If what she needs is a lover and not a husband, I ca


    ot give them to her."


    "Why can''t you give it to her?" Mrs Jiang found it hard to understand, "Could it be that your care and love for the quiet and quiet world was just an illusion?"


    "I''m good to her because she''s a good girl and I deserve to be good to her." Jiang Jun replied.


    "Since you know her well, why are you so stingy with the word ''love''?" Mrs Jiang gritted her teeth and spat out, "You know what you want. Even if you want to deceive her, a woman is very easy to deceive ??"


    "It''s because she''s fine that I don''t want to do it." Jiang Jun said calmly. Only in front of her mother would Jiang Jun have such patience to exin.


    Mrs Jiang did not understand this logic and shook her head.


    Jiang Jun looked at her mother''s sad and lonely face, and said in a deep voice, "Today, the only person I think of in my heart is Su Mo."


    Mrs Jiang leaned on her chair in shock.


    Jiang Jun got up from the chair, her figure was straight and long, her hands in her pockets, as she looked at the blue, cloudless sky. For me to be quiet... There''s love, there''s emotions, there''s love, there''s care, but it''s not the word ''love''. "


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes started to turn red.


    Jiang Jun continued indifferently, "For the past five years, I''ve been floating on the sea like a floating log. I didn''t know where I would drift to in the future, but finally, I met someone tranquil and quiet, and she allowed me to rely on, making me feel like I wouldn''t have to continue drifting in the future. However, in the end, I discovered that I was only dragging her along."


    In Mrs Jiang''s memories, Jiang Jun had never used such a sorrowful voice to speak before, and she could not help but feel pain in her nose. But Jun Er, maybe it''s because that rtionship was too unforgettable that you felt that Su Mo had always upied the most important position in your heart, and the fact that you might not even realize that Qingyou had already reced Su Mo''s position in your heart ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s dark and ck eyes were deeply retracted. As if the light in the depths of her eyes was only left with a weak glimmer, as she quietly spat out, "For me, such a possibility does not exist."


    The flight might have been dyed by two hours, but in the end it was normal.


    As he sat on the leather seat in the first ss cabin, he remembered the scene of An Yaru crying bitterly when they parted ways.


    Aunt Shu sat beside Gu Qingyou, seeing Gu Qingyou''s reddened eyes, she consoled him, "You obviously do not want to part with me, but why do you force yourself to leave this familiar city?"


    Gu Qingyou had already boarded the ne. After confirming that she would not have the chance to regret even if she was reluctant to part with him, her voice was finally choked with sobs and hoarse, "I''m afraid that I would meet Jiang Jun on the street.


    "Clear and quiet?" Aunt Shu got up from the back of the chair and revealed a startled expression, "You and Jiang Jun are ??"


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath, stopping her nose from turning sour further, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Aunt Shu, I lied to you."


    Aunt Shu frowned.


    Only now did Gu Qingyou dare to reveal to Aunt Shu. She slowly said, "Jiang Jun and I have never dated each other from start to finish ??"


    When Sheng Jingchuan came back from the washroom, he saw that Aunt Shu was gentlyforting Gu Qingyou and he was very clear what was wrong with Gu Qingyou at this moment. He withdrew from the First ss only with and Aunt Shu and gave Gu Qingyou enough time and space to vent.


    Over ten hours of flight time, Gu Qingyou and Aunt Shu were staying in the hotel that Sheng Jingchuan had booked earlier. It was noon in London, and after cing their luggage in the hotel, Sheng Jingchuan brought Gu Qingyou and Aunt Shu to the restaurant to eat.


    However, Gu Qingyou said that she was not used to western cuisine, she did not eat much, only drank a lot of water, but Aunt Shu felt suspicious, because Gu Qingyou always liked western cuisine, and had never heard Gu Qingyou mention how western cuisine was not suitable for western cuisine.


    Sheng Jingchuan thought that Gu Qingyou was in a bad mood, so he did not try to persuade her. Instead, he decided to go to a Chinese restaurant to buy Chinese food for Gu Qingyou.


    At night, Sheng Jingchuan went to a Chinese restaurant and the Aunt Shu finally found an opportunity to ask Gu Qingyou.


    In the room, Aunt Shu pulled Gu Qingyou who was busy changing clothes out and sat down on the sofa. She asked seriously, "Qingyou, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Gu Qingyou revealed a confused expression: "What''s wrong, Aunt Shu?"


    "You have no appetite today, and you''ve been drinking water... Are you sick to your stomach? "


    "No, Aunt Shu, I''m just not used to eating Western cuisine."


    "Is that so?" A trace of shrewdness shed past Aunt Shu''s eyes, "I remember when I was young, I brought you to a Western Restaurant to eat. You really liked Western cuisine ?? "Why aren''t you used to it now?"


    "Ugh ??" Maybe the taste changed when I grew up. " When Gu Qingyou said this, her eyes started to twinkle unconsciously because she was lying.


    "Quiet ??" Aunt Shu suddenly looked at Gu Qingyou with a very deep gaze. Aunt Shu had always thought that you were very rational, but now, Aunt Shu thinks that you were too willful. "


    "Aunt Shu, I don''t understand what you mean ??"


    "How could you not understand?" Aunt Shu frowned, "For such an intelligent girl like you, you should be very clear about what Aunt Shu is saying."


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou''s hands tightly grabbed onto the sofa beneath him. At this moment, she was finally unable to outdo the sharp gaze of the Aunt Shu, and she lowered her gaze.


    "You''re really muddle-headed ??" "Yesterday, I saw you shut yourself in the washroom and vomit for a long time. I thought it was just your stomach that was feeling ufortable, but I didn''t expect you to ??" Aunt Shu let out a heavy sigh.


    Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa. Helplessly, she picked up the kettle on the table and poured herself a cup of water. Then, in one breath, she poured all the water in the cup into her stomach.


    "That won''t do, I will let you think of anything before, but you have to let Boss Jiang know of this matter." The Aunt Shu said as she picked up her phone to make the call.


    Gu Qingyou immediately rushed over to take Aunt Shu''s phone, squatted in front of her wheelchair and begged, "I know what I''m doing, I beg you, please don''t call him ??"


    "Why are you so confused?" "This is the first time Aunt Shu has said this to Gu Qingyou with a stern tone. Do you think this is a joke? Or are you


    ing to raise a child alone in the future? "


    "I did not propose to separate from Jiang Jun when I found out that I had this child. I did this a few days ago ?? A few days ago I had a stomach upset and kept vomiting... I always thought it was impossible, because I was always careful not to have children, but... But I don''t know why this is happening... "I ??" Fearing that the Aunt Shu would give Jiang Jun a call, Gu Qingyou was so helpless that even her voice was at a loss.


    "Another one?" "The already tight space between Aunt Shu''s eyebrows tightened even more. You mean you''ve already had it before? "


    When people were in a panic, they would often lose their mind, even when they were rational like Gu Qingyou.


    Aunt Shu received her answer from Gu Qingyou''s confused eyes. She shook her head, but her rebuke was more like heartache, "For such a huge matter, you actually didn''t mention it to me before ??"


    Gu Qingyou finally did not hide anything from Aunt Shu as she choked with sobs, "I told you on the ne just now that I did not choose to make a deal with him because I was going to pay for my mother''s debt, and if I told you about my pregnancy at that time, you would also know about my deal with him ??"


    Aunt Shu frowned, "Where is that child?"


    "Something happened and I couldn''t protect ??" Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    "My god ??" Aunt Shu pped her forehead. What an ipetent parent I am... You''re living with someone else outside, but I thought you were working. You had a child, but I didn''t know until now ?? "


    "Gu Qingyou reached out and hugged Aunt Shu''s trembling body. None of this is your fault, it''s all my fault ?? "


    "It''s not your fault, it''s your mother''s fault!" "This is the first time Aunt Shu has mentioned Qu Liyuan with such hatred. Your mother is simply inhumane, causing you to suffer so much ?? "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, wiping away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes, and implored solemnly, "Aunt Shu, please don''t call Jiang Jun to let him know, I don''t want to get hurt because of this child anymore ?? Please, I really don''t want him and me to get involved because of our child ?? "


    Aunt Shu''s eyes were moist as she caressed Gu Qingyou''s wet cheeks in pain, "I''m sorry, Qingyou ?? No matter what decision you make, Aunt Shu will not let you decide about this matter, because it might ruin your entire life ?? "


    "Don''t, Aunt Shu ??"

 Chapter 134

    Jiang Jun rarely dreamed, because he was a person that slept extremely lightly. Even if it was only the sound of insects, he would still wake up.


    In the dream, he embraced Gu Qingyou. A little girl who looked simr to him but more like her ran towards him, and even called out "Daddy" in a childish voice ??


    When Jiang Jun woke up, it was still in the middle of the night. He was incredibly shocked that he had such a dream, because other than the child that Gu Qingyou had lost, he had never thought that he would have another child in his life.


    He turned on the bedsidemp and sat up from the bed. He pinched the space between his eyebrows tiredly. At this moment, a bright light seemed to sh across his eyes.


    Ye Zichen nced over and found that it was the diamond ring on the bedside table. It was emitting a bright light under the reflection of the yellow light from the dizzyingmp on the bed.


    At this moment, the phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and took his phone.


    No one dared to call him in the middle of the night. He had a hunch something was going on.


    Unexpectedly, the phone''s screen showed Gu Qingyou''s phone number.


    Immediately, he found it hard to believe. There was even a dazed look in his eyes for a second, and the next second, he was sure that the phone wasn''t vibrating because of his imagination, so he pressed the answer button.


    As the person on the phone exined, his cold face became darker and deeper.


    London.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa dumbly. Even until now, she still couldn''t believe that the Aunt Shu had taken out her phone and stubbornly called Jiang Jun.


    "Qingyou, you can me Aunt Shu and be angry at him but I must make such a decision. I can''t just watch as you ruin your entire life." Although Aunt Shu spoke in a solemn tone, the tears in her eyes had not dried yet.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she looked at Aunt Shu in a daze, her voice had lost its vitality, and she said softly, "How can I ruin my own life?"


    Aunt Shu raised her hand to wipe the tear stains at the corner of her eyes. Aren''t you ruining your own life by


    ing to take this child alone in the future? "


    "How can a man ruin his life when he has children?" Gu Qingyou''s voice was filled with helplessness and destion. I have the ability to support myself, and I have the ability to raise children. "


    "So, are you going to live alone with your child in the future?" Aunt Shu hit the nail on the head and said.


    Gu Qingyou calmly withdrew her eyes. This is the way things are right now, so who can predict what will happen in the future? "


    "You''re stubborn. If you decide on one thing or a person, you won''t change it now, nor will you change it in the future ?? I''m afraid you''ve been waiting foolishly, silly boy. " Speaking to here, Aunt Shu could not help but shed tears again.


    Gu Qingyou waspletely helpless and helpless against the situation. However, at this moment, she couldn''t spend any more time and effort to think about the terrible situation that would happen in the future. She didn''t want to cause the Aunt Shu to shed even more tears.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath to stop herself from feeling dejected. She held onto Aunt Shu''s trembling hand that was still in the wheelchair andforted her softly, "Aunt Shu, I know that you are doing this for my own good. Maybe I was really too willful in this matter."


    The Aunt Shu said hoarsely, "Really? Clear and quiet, you can think it through? "


    "Gu Qingyou maintained her upright posture and nodded. Sometimes people can''t just think about themselves... When I have a child, I can''t be willful and think only about myself. After all, a child should not be born i


    ocently into a single parent family. "


    "Aunt Shu held Gu Qingyou''s hand tight in gratitude. I wish you could think like this... Boss Jiang said on the phone that he woulde to London as soon as possible to pick you up, but you should not run around right now. "


    Gu Qingyou forced a smile. "Alright ??"


    "Only then do you behave, quiet and serene ??" "Aunt Shu''s voice could not help but stutter again. Your mother brought you alone. I don''t want you to do what your mother did, you know? "


    "I know."


    "Good boy." The Aunt Shu caressed Gu Qingyou''s long hair and said lovingly, "All of this is just for the sake of the child.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed, quietly watching Aunt Shu who was fast asleep. She had called Jiang Jun because she did not care about her objections, causing Aunt Shu''s heart to feel extremely ufortable.


    "If I knew that your body was in such a condition, I would not have allowed you toe to London. I would have made the same choice as the Aunt Shu."


    When Sheng Jingchuan''s low voice came from behind, Gu Qingyou finally recovered from her thoughts and looked at Sheng Jingchuan in a daze.


    Sheng Jingchuan said calmly, "When I came back from buying lunch, I identally overheard your conversation with Aunt Shu."


    Gu Qingyou''s finger that was still resting on the nket tightened slightly, an awkward feeling formed in her heart, as she slowly closed her eyes.


    Sheng Jingchuan gazed at Gu Qingyou''s pale face. Aunt Shu was right, this matter should not be left to you alone. "


    Gu Qingyou left the bed and walked to the floating window, quietly gazing at the peaceful world outside.


    London was a city that could bring peace and tranquillity, without the mor of New York, without the romance of Paris, without the rapid tempo of C, it was like an ancient city, heavy and rich with meaning, a city that could be found in any corner of a noisy and extraordinary world, independent of the world.


    Gu Qingyou gazed at the city that she had always yearned to live in like this, the expression in her eyes gradually bing absent-minded. A long timeter, her lips that had lost all color gently opened.


    Her voice was filled with a sense of helplessness.


    Sheng Jingchuan came to Gu Qingyou''s side, and his brows knitted. "Actually, what are you thinking for yourself? "You want to help him and the person he loves so even if you know that he is pregnant, you don''t want to tell him ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said in a weak voice, "I am not as noble as you think, Elder Brother Sheng."


    "Is that so?" Sheng Jingchuan raised his eyebrows. Yet, I only saw a foolish, infatuated woman whose heart was dripping with blood, yet was still trying to smile and distance herself from me. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and turned around. Elder Brother Sheng, can I ask you to help me with something? "


    "If you want me to send you to a ce that Jiang Jun will never find, I don''t think I will ever be able to do so." "Sheng Jingchuan''s solemn voice was rarely heard. If you''re confused, Aunt Shu and I won''t allow you to be confused ?? In any case, you should be thinking about yourself. "


    "No." Gu Qingyou shook her head indifferently. It''s already toote for me to leave, and with Jiang Jun''s power, no matter where I run, I''ll eventually be found by him ?? I just want to return to my room quietly, but I am not at ease with Aunt Shu. Even though she is asleep right now, her emotions are unstable, and I am not at ease with her alone in her room. "


    Sheng Jingchuan nodded. "Alright."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingyou then walked out of the room in a daze.


    Gu Qingyou wasn''t looking for an excuse to do something, she truly only wanted to be alone and be quiet.


    It was already toote for her to do anything, and it was no longer possible for her to leave ??


    Sitting on the bed, she thought about the scene when she met Jiang Jun in the hospital.


    In fact, the moment they met, he loved her or didn''t love her... She already had a clearer answer in her heart.


    Yes.


    He didn''t love it.


    Because he did not love her, he let her go sopletely. Since she could not be his wife and not his lover, he wanted her to stop wasting her time on him.


    The Jiang Jun that she knew, was precisely this kind of person.


    Always make the right decisions, and never procrastinate.


    Perhaps this truly did hurt one''s heart, but in the end, they were unable to hate him for even a moment, because from start to finish, he would always treat you with his heart.


    However ??


    She had ruined his happiness.


    His rtionship with Su Mo had already turned for the better, but now he suddenly raised his hand.


    What was he thinking now? What kind of decision would he make?


    City C.


    Mrs Jiang really could not stand the strong smell of the hospital, and forced the Principal to let her rest at home. However, just as she entered the door, she saw the servant, Rui Er, happilying down from the second floor.


    Mrs Jiang asked, "Rui Er, what are you so happy about?"


    Rui Er immediately went over to help the butler to support Mrs Jiang so that he could lean on the sofa, and said: "Boss Jiang went to London."


    "To London?" "The Mrs Jiangughed softly. I''m afraid you heard wrongly, Jiang Jun must have gone to City N. "


    Rui Er immediately shook her head, "No, Madam ?? Yesterday, I saw Boss Jiang going downstairs in the middle of the night. I even personally heard him call Ye Shuo and told him to prepare a ne to London. "


    "Rui Er, are you serious?" The Mrs Jiang instinctively straightened her body, and unexpectedly, a sharp pain came from his chest that had just been operated on. The butler quickly supported him, but the Mrs Jiang held onto his chest, and asked impatiently, "Are you sure you didn''t hear wrongly?"


    Rui Er was unable to contain her joy, "Madam, how could I have heard wrong on such an important matter?"


    "But how could that be ??" Thinking back to yesterday''s conversation between his son and him, Mrs Jiang was full of doubts. Jun Er is definitely not such an indecisive person. If he decides to keep Qingyou here, there is no way for him to let Qingyou leave ?? "


    Rui Er said seriously, "Madam, I can assure you that I did not mishear a single word."


    The butler was happy. "Madam, if it''s true, then it''s great ??"


    "It can''t be that there''s something wrong with her, right?" Mrs Jiang suddenly said. This was the only reason she could think of for Jiang Jun to go and find Gu Qingyou.


    Hearing Mrs Jiang''s words, the smiles on Rui Er and the butler froze.


    Mrs Jiang hurriedly said, "Hurry, hurry. Bring me my phone, I''ll call Qing You ??"


    The butler did not dare dy any further and immediately handed over Mrs Jiang''s phone.


    The Mrs Jiang immediately dialed Gu Qingyou''s cell number, and after a long while, Gu Qingyou finally answered. "Mom ??"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice that sounded safe and sound, the Mrs Jiang was just a little thankful, and immediately asked, "Qing You, are you alright?"

 Chapter 135

    When she saw that the phone call was from Mrs Jiang, Gu Qingyou did not n to answer it.


    She guessed that Mrs Jiang might have some suspicions because she knew that Jiang Jun came to find her or maybe because she knew that she was pregnant, so she called him to ask about her situation. However, she had to think of a way to fix the predicament in front of her in a short amount of time, since she didn''t have the energy to exin it to him, she didn''t n to answer it ??


    However, all of a sudden, she remembered that the Mrs Jiang could turn the situation around, so she quickly picked up the phone.


    Hearing Mrs Jiang heave a sigh of relief on the phone, thinking that her next request to Mrs Jiang would disappoint him, Gu Qingyou felt extremely guilty, but at the moment, she no longer had a choice.


    "I''m fine, Mom... I want to ask you to help my brother, and right now. " Gu Qingyou did not waste any time, and directly went to the main topic.


    As expected, Mrs Jiang immediately agreed, "Say ??"


    12 hourster.


    Gu Qingyou waited for Jiang Jun in her hotel room.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning pierced through the gaps between the curtains and scattered golden specks of light on the window. Under such light and shadow, Jiang Jun appeared exceptionally tall and straight.


    Gu Qingyou admitted that seeing his longing still assaulted her chest like an ocean tide. However, in the end, it was still hidden underneath her calm expression.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t think that Aunt Shu would call you ??" ording to the excuse she had thought of, Gu Qingyou apologized to Jiang Jun first.


    Jiang Jun''s deep gaze was focused on her, her lips did not open.


    Gu Qingyou immediately walked in front of Jiang Jun and spat out in frustration, "I beg you, don''t me Aunt Shu. She did this for me ??"


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes as she carefully examined every single expression on her face.


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that Jiang Jun would see through her, so she immediately lowered her delicate face and said in a low voice, "I''m very sorry ?? I had always deceived Aunt Shu and said that we broke up because we had an ipatible personality. Aunt Shu originally believed that, but today, when Elder Brother Sheng was chatting with me, he inadvertently brought up the matter of the trade between you and me, and it was heard by Aunt Shu. Aunt Shu found out about Xia Qingchen''s existence, and he also knew that a child passed over for you ?? Her thoughts were conservative. She felt that since I had helped you pass your child along, regardless of whether you had a lover or not, you should take responsibility for me. Therefore, Aunt Shu did not care about my obstruction and used my pregnancy as a pretext to trick you toe to London. "


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun''s dark ck eyes were deeply retracted. Whether or not Aunt Shu lied to me, I think we will know the truth once we make a trip to the hospital. "


    "I can go to the hospital with you, but I''m really sorry." "Gu Qingyou slowly lifted her eyes, looking at his serene and solemn gaze with all her might. I wanted to call you, but Aunt Shu locked me in her room, and only released me after you boarded the ne ?? There''s nothing I can do about the whole thing. "


    Jiang Jun didn''t seem to take Gu Qingyou''s exnation seriously. Her face was frighteningly cold.


    It was very clear that Gu Qingyou chose to conceal the matter of her pregnancy from Jiang Jun, which caused him to be extremely unhappy.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak anymore, and immediately took her own bag and left the room.


    On the way to the hospital, because it was business hours, the roads in London were very congested, and because London people lived a peaceful life, their habits were neither hasty nor impatient, the congestion on the road never eased, causing Gu Qingyou and her to stay in the car for a very long time.


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair quietly. She did not continue to exin anything, because she knew that the more she exined, the more Jiang Jun would know that she wanted to cover it up.


    Right now, she only needed to remain silent. After Jiang Jun carried out a check-up with her and made sure that she was not "pregnant", she would exin everything to him and Jiang Jun would have a lot of trust in her.


    Just as Gu Qingyou expected, Jiang Jun brought Gu Qingyou to the Jiang n''s hospital in the center of London to conduct an examination.


    Gu Qingyou fully cooperated with the doctor, and with Jiang Jun apanying him throughout the entire process, she finally obtained the doctor''s examination result ?? ??


    She wasn''t pregnant.


    Gu Qingyou could clearly see a hint of disbelief in Jiang Jun''s eyes that shed past them when the doctor said this.


    Gu Qingyou knew that she had seeded.


    She had lied to Jiang Jun, the man who was smart enough to see through everything.


    She knew that she would seed, because who would have thought that the doctors in Jiang''s Hospital would actually dare to cooperate with her deception ?? Of course, even if they borrowed courage from the heavens, they would not dare to lie to Jiang Jun, but the person who gave the order to deceive him was the Mrs Jiang. The only person in this world who dared to offend Jiang Jun was also the only person who could protect these doctors.


    Gu Qingyou was d that she had mastered the skills of Jiang Family in these few months. Her white and elegant face revealed an extremely apologetic expression, and she said calmly: "Actually you are very clear, ever since thest child''s miscarriage, I have been taking the contraception. It is impossible for me to get pregnant."


    Jiang Jun strode forward and coldly left the ward.


    Gu Qingyou hoped to exin things more clearly to Jiang Jun, so she followed behind him.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou sat in a car parked by the side of the road, with Ye Shuo and a few bodyguards outside.


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair, her gaze never leaving the window. I will convince her on Aunt Shu, and I promise you, there will never be any calls that are going to be harassed like this in the future. "


    Jiang Jun quietly watched the windscreen in front of the carriage. Is this your life in London, the Hotel? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned his head, looking at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face, he shook his head, "I already rented a house in C City in London, it''s just that the house has not been cleaned up yet, and Aunt Shu''s current body is not suitable to move to there, so I n to stay in the hotel for two days, after I clean up the house there, I will bring Aunt Shu there."


    Jiang Jun suddenly met Gu Qingyou''s eyes, this was something that Gu Qingyou had never expected, a flurry of emotions flitted past her eyes, luckily it was fleeting, she could only pray in her heart, Jiang Jun did not catch her by surprise.


    Maybe it was because the heavens had eyes, but there was sand blowing in from the side of the road. Gu Qingyou could only blink continuously and sessfully, causing the previous moment of panic to turn into fleeing from the sand. She couldn''t help but rub her eyes.


    "If you need me in any trouble in the future, you can call me." He gazed at her for a long time, then looked away and back at the windshield.


    "Of course, I will." Gu Qingyou said this very perfunctorily, but she still wore a smile on her face.


    The carriage returned to its former tranquility.


    Suddenly, Ye Shuo got on the car, and drove towards the hotel.


    On the way back, they did not say a word, but Gu Qingyou did not look at the carriage window, but instead looked at him who was beside him.


    Apparently, he felt tired after the jetg plus the flight for more than ten hours. He had already closed his eyes to rest.


    No one knew that at this moment, Gu Qingyou was looking at Jiang Jun''s handsome and cold face, but her heart was filled with a stifling pain.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this would be thest time they would meet after she got out of the car.


    Yes, now that she had a child, let alone noting back to C City, he would probably avoid her wherever she went.


    She remembered they talked about children...


    She told him she had a premonition that she had lost a daughter thest time, but this time she longed for a boy, a boy as good-looking as he was ??


    Gu Qingyou felt a slight stinging pain in her eyes, and it was inevitable for her, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, to notice the inklings. She immediately retracted her gaze from Jiang Jun''s body and closed her eyes, hiding all the pain in her body.


    Jiang Jun sent her downstairs to the hotel.


    After getting off the car, Gu Qingyou looked at the exhaustion on Jiang Jun''s face and smiled, "There is a type of fragrance I bought that helps me sleep. I don''t want to make a fuss, if I don''t sleep well at night, you can light up the incense and guarantee a good night''s sleep."


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou. You''ve lost weight. "


    This waspletely like a prelude to a confession that choked Gu Qingyou''s chest, yet she still maintained that smile and waved her hand at Jiang Jun, replying, "It will get fat."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, her gaze evacuating as she instructed Ye Shuo to drive.


    Ye Shuo immediately started up the engine, and the car gradually drove out of Gu Qingyou''s line of sight.


    Gu Qingyou still waved her hand when she saw that Jiang Jun''s car had already gone far away, but no one saw it, and no one knew that the moment Jiang Jun''s car finally disappeared from Gu Qingyou''s sight, her clothes were drenched with tears.


    It was only when they met that he realized how much he missed her.


    She could finally understand what he meant.


    Their fated rtionship with each other hade to an end at this point ??


    Maybe Sheng Jingchuan had seen her from the hotel window, and hade to her side at some point.


    She did not hide her tears, but calmly wiped them from her cheeks.


    "It seems like he also hoped that you wouldn''t get pregnant. Otherwise, with his shrewdness, he would definitelye to Aunt Shu to test it out." Sheng Jingchuan looked at the direction the carriage disappeared in, and said indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t seem to be depressed at all, as she calmly spat out, "So what if hees to the Aunt Shu to verify? Aunt Shu is sleeping right now, he can''t ask any questions. "


    Yes, in order to prevent herself from being exposed, Gu Qingyou had added appropriate amount of sleep aid into the water that Aunt Shu had drunkst night.


    Sheng Jingchuan sighed heavily. "Right now, I''m helping you destroy yourself ??"


    "A peaceful smile appeared on Gu Qingyou''s face. You''ve never liked me saying ''thank you'' to you, but your help today is enough for me to solemnly say ''thank you'' at this moment. " With that said, Gu Qingyou bowed towards Sheng Jingchuan.


    When Gu Qingyou lifted up her face, Sheng Jingchuan looked at her intently, and said word by word clearly, "At this moment, I am only praying that the heavens will see the tears that you just shed, to make up for a better future for you ??"

 Chapter 136

    She had once felt that time was very long, especially when she recalled the bitterness, suffering and pain she would feel in the future when she was alone. She had always hoped that time would pass faster, causing the painful wounds to scab, weakening her irresistible longing, and that familiar face to be blurry ??


    However, as the giant wheel of time slowly moved forward, and it was finally the day that she felt was long enough, she realized that time had flown by in a blink of an eye.


    She suddenly felt that if only she could walk a little slower, then the past would not feel so far away, so far away that she could feel that it was a dream she had had, as if it had never happened.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    The office door was knocked gently from outside.


    Gu Qingyou''s train of thoughts was pulled back, she knew that the one knocking on the door was her assistant, but she did not turn her head around, her gaze was still fixated on the street outside the window, and she said softly, "Come in."


    You Li was already used to seeing this scene. His boss was dressed in ck business attire and leaning on his desk, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, he quietly watched the scenery outside the window.


    She seemed preupied, but every time you told her something, she reacted quickly, as if her mind had been preupied with her work.


    It was not unexpected at the moment, when You Li ced the two documents on the table, Gu Qingyou had already turned around, her calm and indifferent face no longer had any traces of revealing her thoughts.


    She ced the coffee on the table and picked up one of the two documents. She flipped it open and cast her solemn gaze on it. Iverson still doesn''t want to settle things out of court? "


    "This is a letter from Iverson''s attorney. Iverson insisted on letting the court decide the verdict, he felt that he would definitely get custody of the child." You Li''s Chinese was not very standard, but it was very fast.


    Gu Qingyou closed the document and sighed softly. I tried to dissuade Beth from going to court and going out with Iverson because I didn''t want her to see her parents face off in court... "Since Iverson doesn''t care about the child''s opinions, let''s go to court. I''m sure I can help Beth win this case."


    "Yes."


    You Li saw that Gu Qingyou did not look at the second document, it was a new case she had epted today, but had ced the second document into the Business Packs instead. As if preparing to leave the office, You Li asked with concern, "Lawyer Gu, why are youing home so early today?"


    Gu Qingyou said with a slight smile, "Mn, today is my son''s birthday, I want to go home early to surprise him."


    Gu Qingyou had been working in this privatew firm for three years, and always got to work on time.


    Gu Qingyou took a cab to the store she reserved for him. When the shop manager saw her, he immediately took an exquisite box and brought it to the table, smiling, "Miss Gu is really considerate, this Di Yue 3.5 Tong Remote Control Aircraft is almost sold out in the market already. If you didn''t ask me to pay a high price to buy it for you, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to find one like this!"


    Gu Qingyou took the gift box. It was hard to hide her joy as she thanked the foreign shop manager with his fluent English. "Thank you for helping me find it. This will be my best gift to my son this year."


    The foreign shop manager blew Gu Qingyou a kiss, indicating that he did not need to thank him.


    Gu Qingyou then took the gift and left the gift shop satisfied.


    After getting a taxi, Gu Qingyou went straight home.


    Thinking about how the brat would be surprised to see this giftter, Gu Qingyou felt very satisfied.


    She remembered how, a month ago, she hade out of the bathroom after taking a shower and found the kid already sitting on the sofa, swinging his short legs and waiting for her.


    She was about to walk towards the kid when the kid slipped off the sofa and ran towards her. Then he wrapped his arms around her.


    "Mommy, why don''t you buy me a Remote Control Aircraft?"


    She was curious why the child suddenly wanted a Remote Control Aircraft, as she looked at his son''s childish face lovingly, she patiently asked: "Mu Mu, why would you suddenly want a Remote Control Aircraft?"


    "On thewn behind our house, I saw ss''s father teaching him how to y Remote Control Aircraft in the afternoon... Mommy, I want to y too. "


    "But you are so young, you don''t know how to y Remote Control Aircraft."


    "..." Mommy can teach me. "


    "Mommy doesn''t know how to y. You know Mommy''s never been able to do anything mechanical."


    "Mommy is so stupid, can''t you let ss''s dad teach me... Uncle ss is very good. "


    In the end, she could not resist the little guy''s coaxing, so she agreed.


    But the problem was, the Remote Control Aircraft that ss was ying on was a limited number of English toy brands and could not be bought with money. In the end, she spent a week interrogating all the toy stores in London and searched all the online shopping websites, but was unable to find it. However, the little brat only wanted that one, and due to not being able to buy one, the little brat was still very disappointed.


    She wanted to make a promise to the kid, so no matter how much time it took, even if it was a little more expensive, the owner of the toy store had to buy one for me.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than a month, the owner of the toy store called her two days ago saying that he had already bought it.


    She was too happy because she could use the Remote Control Aircraft as a birthday present for this brat.


    Although she would sometimesin about the heavens, she was still grateful that the heavens hadn''t forgotten to bless her.


    Gu Qingyou gazed at the exquisite gift box, and could not wait to return home and see the little brat.


    Gu Qingyou rented a house to live in the outskirts of London.


    The house was white, with green grass in front and back, and the neighbors got along well.


    Sitting on the greenwn in the afternoon of the day off, watching the kid y with the kids next door, was the happiest moment she had ever felt.


    When Gu Qingyou returned home, the brat was ying on thewn in the shade of the tree. It was summer, and the brat was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and ck pants.


    She was standing in front of the door. She should have walked over and hugged him as she usually did, but for some reason, she stopped in her tracks and looked at the child lovingly.


    Aunt Shu opened the white door and saw Gu Qingyou carrying a gift box and a Business Packs, but did not enter the room. She did not carry the brat either.


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses after hearing Aunt Shu''s voice. A light smile appeared on her face, and she turned around to enter the house.


    Aunt Shu followed him into the house. Seeing Gu Qingyou''s present on the table, she asked secretly, "What did you buy for your child?"


    "Guess?"


    The Aunt Shuughed as she looked at Gu Qingyou''s mysterious appearance, "I won''t be guessing, I''ll know in a while ?? "However, you should hurry up and fix up thewn. I''ve already inted the balloon ??"


    "Alright, I''ll go now."


    In fact, Gu Qingyou was prepared to give the little brat a huge surprise, and that would be inviting all the kids next door to attend tonight''s birthday party.


    Every time she saw this little brat having fun at a party, she would think of having a party like this at home. Therefore, she had already discussed it with Aunt Shu yesterday, and she was responsible for the arrangements for today''s gathering, while Aunt Shu prepared to treat the food of the guests.


    Unavoidably, the little brat found out and ruined the surprise in advance. Gu Qingyou chose to hold the gathering on thewn at the back of the house.


    After she finished decorating thewn, the sky had already darkened, so Gu Qingyou came to the front of the house on thewn.


    The kid was drawing with a crayon and was very focused.


    Gu Qingyou squatted in front of the kid''s drawing paper. The drawing style was very young, but it was clear that the kid was drawing the scenery here, and the color almost matched up with reality.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed the brat''s head and said gently, "It''s time to eat, Mu Mu."


    "Mummy!" The kid raised his eyes and looked at his young mother. Mommy, why is my name Mu Mu? "


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou obviously did not think that the child would suddenly mention the name.


    "Because all the other kids have different names, like Chris, Betty, Molly, Moore... They all have several words in their names, and some of their names are even very long. But why am I only called ''Mu Mu''? "


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly and exined in a serious tone, "Because Mom only gave Mu Mu the word Mu!"


    "Why?" "This brat really doesn''t understand." The brat really didn''t understand. Why didn''t Mommy give me a longer name? "


    "Because Mu Mu is Chinese, Chinese people''s names are not as long as foreigners."


    "Oh." The kid nodded as if he understood.


    Gu Qingyou curiously asked, "Why did Mu Mu suddenly think of discussing names with Mommy?"


    After rolling up the drawing paper, he then looked at his mother, "Today, teacher is bringing us to other schools to make friends. Every child has their name written on the white note, but there is a little Chinese friend who is very curious about my name, ''Mu Mu''. She said that I don''t have a surname?"


    Gu Qingyou helped the brat carry the crayons box and drawing paper, held onto the kid''s hand, and said with a tender voice, "Didn''t Mommy tell you before? You were born in Ennd, but your mother was not English, so when you were ten you would go to China to check in... Right now, your name is'' Mu Mu ''. "


    "Mommy, what is my surname?" The kid felt that he had to figure this out, because he wouldn''t be embarrassed about not having a family name in the future.


    "Your surname is Gu ??"


    "Surnamed Gu, do I have the same surname as Mommy?"


    "Yeah, if you don''t have the Mummy surname, who do you have the surname with?" Gu Qingyou said while smiling as she looked at her son''s conflicted little face.


    "But aren''t others supposed to follow Dad''s surname?" "This brat is even more confused now." Mommy, why don''t I have a daddy? "

 Chapter 137

    In these three years, this was the first time Gu Qingyou heard the little brat mentioning her father.


    It wasn''t because her son was that smart, knowing that this was a taboo topic. It was because that brat had never been sensible, and every time this topic was about to be brought up, she would be able to fool him. He had finally asked her that question formally today.


    Gu Qingyou squatted down and gently held onto the little kid''s shoulders. Her face was stered with a loving smile, and she said gently, "It''s not that Mu Mu doesn''t have a father, it''s just that Mu Mu''s father has separated from Mommy, so Mommy will take care of Mu Mu."


    "Then why did Daddy''s mommy split up?" the kid asked, even more puzzled than before.


    "Mu Mu, look, it''s Betty who lives next door. She also lives with her mommy, so it''s not weird for Daddy''s mommy to be separated from her ?? This is because when two people get along, there are always many problems. Just like Mu Mu and ss who sometimes argue. " Gu Qingyou patiently exined to the brat that she was afraid that if she did not exin it clearly, the child would have different thoughts from the others.


    "But I think there''s a father like ss''s father who can fix water pipes, change light bulbs, and teach ss how to y with Remote Control Aircraft ?? He knows everything. " The kid was disappointed.


    Gu Qingyou then carried the brat up andughed softly, "Other than teaching you how to y Remote Control Aircraft, Mommy knows everything as well ?? Mommy can fix the water pipe, change the light bulb, and make you something delicious... Mommy is even better than us'' daddy! "


    The brat self-consciously wrapped his arms around Gu Qingyou''s neck and muttered, "Then is Mommy even better than my dad?"


    "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly didn''t know how to reply.


    "Mommy, I''m waiting for you to answer!"


    "This ??" Gu Qingyou pondered for a while more before thinking of an answer. Mu Mu''s dad does not know how to fix water pipes or change electric bulbs, Mom is very sure. "


    How could he spend his time dealing with such a cumbersome matter? His career was at its peak, and he was probably busier than he was in the past!


    "The kid immediately understood." So Daddy doesn''t have a mommy stick? "


    "Mommy didn''t say that ??"


    The kid was about to ask something else when he realized that Mommy had carried him to thewn behind the house. Thewn suddenly lit up, and the ribbons hanging between the house and the tree were adorned with star-shaped lights, covered with all kinds of cute cartoon pictures and balloons, and on the square dining table were threeyers of cartoon cake. Under the table were all kinds of gifts ??


    "Wow!"


    The brat eximed, and happily slid down Gu Qingyou''s body.


    At this moment, a group of children came from all directions ??


    Before the kid could react, he was surrounded by all the kids from the neighbors.


    All the kids were congratting the kid on their happy birthday, and the English version of the birthday song was going on...


    The kid was so happy that he felt like he was in a dream. He looked at Mommy in disbelief, as if he wanted to make sure that this was the truth.


    Gu Qingyou gave the brat a thumbs up, telling him that this was the real situation. At the same time, she indicated that the brat should be the best.


    The brat was extremely happy and immediately threw himself into the game with the little friend.


    Today could be said to be the kid''s happiest day of the year. He had gone insane ?? So in just three rounds of the party, the kid had fallen asleep on her shoulder before she could carry him to the shower.


    When Aunt Shu came to her room, she saw Gu Qingyou gently carrying the little brat onto her bed and asked, "Are you not going to bathe him anymore?"


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "How can I wash? He sleeps like a little pig ??"


    Aunt Shu followed him to the bedside, and seeing the little brat''s cute sleeping posture, he said in relief, "This brat finally has a conscience. She even knows that the first piece of cake I cut is for you to eat, and said that today was the most difficult day for you three years ago.


    Gu Qingyou pulled the brat''s nket over him andughed softly. "I think this must be taught by the kindergarten teacher ??"


    "Even if it was taught and he can still remember, it can still be considered deliberate. Children all turn their heads and forget about it." Aunt Shu said.


    Gu Qingyou sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at the kid''s peaceful face while she slept lovingly. I found out that he''s really grown up now ?? "


    "Oh?" Aunt Shu tidied up the presents the little brat received from the children on the ground tonight and asked, "Did he ask you a lot of questions today?"


    "Yeah, he''s like a curious baby right now. He''s confused about everything and wants to find out everything."


    Aunt Shu ced the gift inside the toy storage box and casually asked, "What kind of questions did he ask?"


    "Ugh ??" There are many questions that I don''t know how to answer. " Gu Qingyou replied.


    Aunt Shuughed out loud, "This little brat can stop you now ??"


    Not allowing Aunt Shu to work too hard, Gu Qingyou spent more than two hours tidying up thewn after forcing Aunt Shu to go to sleep. When she finished tidying up, it was already the early hours of the morning.


    Even though she was very tired, Gu Qingyou still sat down on the sofa and took out the case from the Business Packs s.


    When sshe saw that the person''s name at the top of the case was written in Chinese, Gu Qingyou was startled for a moment. Then, he took out her phone and dialed You Li''s number.


    She knew that You Li, this little girl who had a rich night life, had never slept at all.


    Her voice was lowered because the little kid was sleeping. " You Li, the case we are dealing with today is from China? "


    You Li was indeed in a bar or something like that. When she was in a ce that should be a washroom, You Li seriously replied, "Yes, Lawyer Gu."


    "But I told the Boss Mo that I won''t take on the Chinese case." Taking on a case in China would mean going on a business trip, and she had no ns to return to China at the moment.


    "Boss Mo said that themission for this case is extremely high. He brought it for Lawyer Gu to see, if you are willing to take on the case, then you will be the one to take on the case. If you do not want to take on the case, then Boss Mo will hand it over to the otherwyers."


    "So that''s how it is ??" You Li, you continue to y. I will talk to the Boss Mo about the case tomorrow. "


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou then put down the documents and got up to take a bath.


    When she passed by the bed, she saw that the little brat had kicked the nket away. Even though it was a summer night, the little brat still felt cold, so Gu Qingyou pulled the thin nket over the little brat.


    Gu Qingyou kissed the little brat on the forehead. When she was about to get up, looking at the little brat''s godlike face, Gu Qingyou suddenly sat on the side of the bed.


    She remembered a question the kid had asked her today.


    Mommy, why don''t I have a daddy?


    As long as the child was single parent, she would always ask this question. She had thought about how to answer the child in the future countless times, but she didn''t expect the child to ask her today ??


    She answered very well, but only now did she realize that the child''s heart also thirsted for a father.


    She had always felt that her child was notcking in love, because she had devoted almost all of her feelings to him. Even in a single-parent family, she always hoped that her child would feel that his family was warm. In the depths of a child''s heart, there is always one thing that is yearning for fatherly love.


    No wonder the little brat was so desperate for that Remote Control Aircraft ??


    Maybe the kid didn''t want the ne, but envied ss for having a father, and it wasn''t hard to tell from the kid''s words that the kid thought his father was an omnipotent person ??


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly and couldn''t help but kiss the little brat on the cheek once more. Then, she rubbed the little brat''s forehead and said softly, "Little baby, Mommy has let you down ??"


    Sometimes, the more you try to avoid something, the more ites to you.


    Gu Qingyou went to Boss Mo and brought up the case of abandoning China for a richmission. But when she looked at the local news in London, she saw that Jiang??s Group was trying to acquire the British Mingren Company, the matter had settled, and Jiang Jun would personally fly to London in the next few days to discuss a merger and acquisition with Mingren Company.


    The British Mingren Company was a mining group. If Jiang Jun seeded in merging with the British Mingren Company, that meant that Jiang Jun''s future prospects would be extended to the mining industry.


    These few years, Jiang Jun''s career had progressed extremely well, especially after the sess of the 7-Star hotel, which made his Jiang??s Group famous internationally. Now, Jiang??s Group could be considered as the number one hotel in China.


    Although she might not meet Jiang Jun when she came to London, and they had not met in the past few years when he came to London, but the distance between them had narrowed and there would always be a sense of danger.


    I hope that this time Jiang Jun wille to London the same as before. He will leave as soon as shees, and they are like two strangers in this world who have not interacted at all.


    "Aunt Shu came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup, just in time to see Gu Qingyou sighing. Aunt Shu walked over and ced the bowl of soup in front of her. "Why are you sighing?"


    the Aunt Shu asked lovingly as she sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "Jiang Jun will being to London in the next few days, I am a little worried."


    Aunt Shu lightly patted on Gu Qingyou''s thigh, "Haven''t there been no situation during these few years? "Don''t worry."


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes and looked at the brat in the room. He was researching the Remote Control Aircraft she gifted him yesterday, her expression was focused and serious.


    That was why she had watched the kid from a distancest night, because the kid looked more and more like him.


    If he or someone close to him were to see this child, she wouldn''t be able to find any reason to hide it ??


    Both of them were living well now, and she didn''t want to break this peaceful and peaceful life in front of her.


    Maybe she''d better take a leave of absence for a few days and stay home with the kids so everything wouldn''t be a problem.

 Chapter 138

    After Gu Qingyou learned that Jiang Jun had arrived in London today, she intentionally asked Boss Mo for sick leave. At the same time, she also asked Aunt Shu and the brat''s kindergarten manager to request for leave, and decided to not step foot into the city in the next two days.


    In the quiet afternoon, under the tree''s shade, Gu Qingyou was leisurely reading aw school book, while the little brat was ying with ss.


    ss''s father had taught the kid how to take off and bring down the Remote Control Aircraft a few days ago, and the kid had yed extremely well these two days. Compared to ss, ss had yed even better.


    Gu Qingyou would asionally raise her eyes to look at the little brat, and all she saw were the little brat and ss''s naive smiles.


    Gu Qingyou felt that her life was more than enough ??


    with such a lovely child, a steady job, a family of three generations... She was very satisfied with her currentfortable life.


    The phone suddenly rang. Gu Qingyou retracted his gaze and calmly picked it up.


    Looking at the number that was disyed on the phone''s screen, Gu Qingyou was slightly startled, and then, he answered the call. "Hey ??"


    "Quiet."


    After not hearing Mrs Jiang''s voice for roughly half a year, Gu Qingyou realized that her voice was still as intimate as ever. "Mom."


    "I''ve already worked very hard not to call you, but I really want to talk to Mu Mu, can you let me talk to him on the phone?"


    "Of course you can, I will call Mu Mu over right now."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou immediately put down his phone, and said to the brat who was having fun, "Mu Mu,e over, Grandma wants to talk to you on the phone."


    The brat was initially unhappy about answering the phone, but when he heard that it was from his grandmother, he immediately dropped the Remote Control Aircraft and ran over.


    Gu Qingyou wiped the sweat off her forehead and handed the phone over to the brat.


    The little kid obediently called out, "Grandma."


    "Hey, Mu Mu..." Mrs Jiang was extremely pampered, "Did you miss Grandmother? Grandmother really misses you ??"


    "There''s someone who misses Grandma."


    "Wow, Mu Mu is so obedient ?? Mu Mu, what do you want to eat? Tell Grandma and I will buy it for you. "


    "Grandma, I don''t need anything to eat or y. Mummy has everything for me ??" Grandma, are you feeling better? "


    "Grandmother is in great health. Little darling, don''t worry about Grandmother, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Grandmother, you should eat more carrots and less chocte ??" Mommy said it would be good for you. "


    "Grandmother understands. Be good and go y ??" Give the phone to Mommy. "


    "Alright."


    After Gu Qingyou received the phone, she smiled and said, "He''s been ying with the Remote Control Aircraft for the past two days, so her thoughts are all there. So you can tell that he wants to go y with it, right?"


    Usually, when Mrs Jiang called the brat, they could chat for at least an hour or two. But today, they only chatted for a few minutes.


    Mrs Jiang said in a gratified tone. "Hearing him call me grandma and even knowing how to care about my body, how can I be unsatisfied? I only need to hear his happyughter ??"


    Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lips.


    How could she not hear the longing for the brat in Mrs Jiang''s words? However ?? She didn''t dare to point it out because she was afraid that if she did, the Mrs Jiang would raise the thought of wanting to see this brat.


    It was not that she didn''t want Mrs Jiang to see her child, but Jiang Jun was simply too sharp. Three years ago, she could hide it from him;


    "Qingyou, do you know about Jiang Jun''s situation in London?" Mrs Jiang suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingyou wiped her nose, alleviating the soreness a little, and said with a normal voice, "Mn."


    "Then you ??" The Mrs Jiang wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Gu Qingyou could tell that the question Mrs Jiang just asked was not a casual question. She took a deep breath, letting her breath calm downpletely, and asked with a serious tone, "Mom, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "If you''re working these next two days, then don''t go downtown ??"


    "I ??"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to say that she had already applied for a leave of absence, but before Gu Qingyou could reply, Mrs Jiang had already spat out the worry in her heart, "Mother, I don''t want you to meet Jiang Jun. This way, Mother will feel even more ashamed of her Jiang Family. "


    "What makes Mom think that?" Gu Qingyou smiled gently on her sad face. I''ve never felt that anyone in the Jiang Family has let me down, not to mention that I''ve always been very grateful to your mother for helping me three years ago ?? I know you wouldn''t have wanted to do this if you hadn''t really cared for me. "


    Mrs Jiang let out a soft sigh, "I only heard about it because I have never asked about the rtionship between Jun Er and his ?? I heard that Su Mo was the one who pulled the strings for the deal this time, so Jiang Jun was going to London with Su Mo this time ?? "


    In fact, when Mrs Jiang wanted to say something, she had already guessed it.


    However, her heart didn''t feel anything. It was true.


    It was not that he had given up on that person after so long, rather, she had been very clear during these past few years that he was with Su Mo.


    Since the two of them were together, it was only natural for them to have intimate rtionships with each other. What was there for her to feel ufortable about? Besides, this was the result she wanted to see, as long as he was well.


    Gu Qingyou did not exin too much to Mrs Jiang. She felt that the more she exined, the more the elder would worry about her, so she followed along with Mrs Jiang''s words and replied, "Mom, I asked for a leave of absence today. I''m staying at home."


    "That''s good." The Mrs Jiang heaved a sigh of relief, "During this period of time, I often remember when you were at home. At that time, the house was bustling with noise and excitement every day, but now the house is cold and quiet, not like a home at all ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes flickered slightly as she looked at Mu Mu. She said calmly, "Mom will definitely find a chance to let you meet with Mu Mu, but I won''t do it yet, but I will definitely do it."


    This time, when Jiang Jun was in London, she suddenly thought of a possibility that she could bring Mu Mu back to China while he was on a business trip ??


    Yes, this was a good opportunity, as long as her itinerary was confidential.


    "Really?" Mrs Jiang was overjoyed, "Will you really bring Mu Mu to see me?"


    Due to the fact that Mrs Jiang''s health was not very good, if she were to go abroad, Jiang Jun would definitely send people to follow him. Therefore, Mrs Jiang had never dared toe to London to see her grandson ??


    "Of course ??" Gu Qingyou said in a solemn voice, "I promise you, I will be sure to make it quick."


    Gu Qingyou stayed at home for two days in a row. As expected, everything was calm and peaceful, and she was worried that Jiang Jun had not returned home yet. Gu Qingyou stayed at home for another two days, and after she reckoned that it was impossible for Jiang Jun to still be in London, Gu Qingyou finally went to bed and went to work as usual.


    As she had not been to work for a few days, and many cases were being dragged, Gu Qingyou had been busy during these two days in the court.


    It wasn''t until six o''clock tonight that the case was over, and by the time it was over she felt exhausted, but fortunately she had won.


    In Beth''s case, she''d managed to secure custody of the child for her.


    Therefore, even though she was tired, Gu Qingyou felt a sense of aplishment in her heart when she thought of how a child could be with a gentle mother and not an alcoholic father.


    She wasn''t really awyer now, only a person with a legal qualification, but she had a long way to go, because it felt so good to have justice.


    However, justice had to be done at a price, just like what she was doing right now. If she stood up in awsuit, her legs would be broken, but it was hard to get a taxi at this time of the meal. She waited for a long time, but no car stopped.


    Gu Qingyou was indeed tired, so she squatted on the side of the road.


    However, she did not notice that a car''s light was flying towards her, and when she felt the light, a ck business car had already stopped in front of Gu Qingyou.


    At first, Gu Qingyou only thought that it was a passer-by who wanted to get off from the carriage, but when she saw the person who was getting off the driver''s seat, she was startled.


    Yes...


    The one who got off the carriage was Ye Shuo, and the dark window in the backseat revealed the silhouette of the person inside. It was the silhouette that Gu Qingyou was familiar with.


    Gu Qingyou only straightened up after a long time had passed. His face was slightly pale, but she still didn''t dare to believe it.


    Ye Shuo said respectfully, "Madam, I happened to pass by this ce and recognized you at a nce ?? Boss Jiang is in the carriage, please get in. "


    "Madam!"


    This phrase was so old that Gu Qingyou had almost forgotten it.


    "Uh, I''m in a hurry to get some information from the court right now, I''m afraid... It''s time for the next one. " Gu Qingyou calmed down and said with a smile.


    "Get information from the court?" Ye Shuo looked behind Gu Qingyou, and slowly said, "Isn''t the court behind Madame?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Damn it, in her desperation, she''d forgotten she''d juste out of court.


    "Not this court. I''m going to another court." Gu Qingyou admired her current reaction speed.


    Ye Shuo looked at the cars on both sides and said, "It''s very hard to get a taxi at a time like this, let''s just treat it as sending you off."


    The heavens were her savior. Just at that moment, when she did not know how to reject Ye Shuo, a taxi appeared in front of him, causing him to immediately wave goodbye. Then, the taxi stopped.


    Without further ado, Gu Qingyou said apologetically to Ye Shuo, "Tell your boss, if there''s a chance, let''s chat again next time. I''m in a hurry to get the information from the court right now ??"


    However, no one had expected that at this time, the window on the back seat of the MPV slowly rolled down as a deep gaze swept over.


    When Gu Qingyou started to walk towards the taxi, he said with a calm and steady voice, "Get in ?? "After so many years of not seeing each other, there''s no reason for us to say goodbye in such a hurry if we meet again."


    When the familiar voice entered Gu Qingyou''s ears, and when the light rays and the gaze that belonged to him met eyes, Gu Qingyou''s brain instantly went nk.

 Chapter 139

    Three years, eight months, and twenty-one days. The day that she and he would meet again.


    Without warning, without warning, without preparation ?? And so they met.


    At that moment, in her eyes, it was as if the whole world had frozen in ce. The cars that was driving stopped, the pedestrians stopped, and everything that had nothing to do with Jiang Jun and her were frozen in ce. Only she and Jiang Jun were still moving.


    Her body was to one side, her right cheek to the other. His eyes were on it, and her peripheral vision met his, but all she could see was the faint outline of his face.


    However, just by looking at this blurry outline, her chest was already surging with acid like the tides.


    She knew ??


    Some people, even after so many years, would never forget.


    She knew it when she left him.


    Slowly, she turned around, her eyes meeting his with an emotion she did not know herself.


    His eyes were still as deep as she remembered them, they would never allow anyone to look into his heart through them. His eyes were sharp, but they were gentle and gentle towards her alone. That faint gaze was as clear as the spring water, quietly flowing into the depths of your eyes, your heart.


    For a moment she remembered the first time she had seen him.


    He was also looking at her with such a calm gaze, yet it was so unforgettable.


    She didn''t know how to define him.


    Yes, sometimes he was like a good person and sometimes he was like a bad person. Even now, she still didn''t know if he was a good person or a bad person. Thinking like that?


    However, if she was given another chance, she knew very well that she would still make the same decision as she had three years ago.


    An Yaru said that she was the most foolish woman in the world, and she agreed. However, there must be many women like her in the world, so she was definitely not the dumbest one.


    But at least he was better off than before, and that was enough for her.


    She gave him a slight nod, a greeting she had received by chance over the past three years. Then, a smile appeared on her clear face. "Then I''ll make a phone call!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun responded to her almost inaudibly.


    She immediately took out her phone from the Business Packs and pretended to be in a hurry to call her assistant You Li.


    "You Li... "I''m sorry, but I have something to take care of right now. Please help me go to XX Court and bring me the minutes of the divorce case that we discussed today ??"


    She guessed that You Li, who had heard her call, must bepletely dumbfounded at this moment. Because what You Li had said to her, her dazed mind, had already caused her ears to lose their original hearing.


    However, she believed that You Li must have heard her lightly trembling voice at this moment.


    Then, on the phone, she walked toward the car.


    She pretended to be focused on exining the situation to You Li, but only she knew the truth. She was avoiding her gaze. She was so afraid that he would see something in her eyes.


    Fortunately, the heavens would always help her from time to time.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    He took his cell phone out of his jacket pocket, looked at the windshield of the car with a serious expression, and answered the call.


    Finally, she no longer had to face him directly, and no longer had to pretend to be speaking nonsense to You Li that she did not know about.


    Ye Shuo opened the car door for her as she bent down and entered the carriage.


    In this spacious and quiet MPV, his voice was as melodious as the sound of water dripping on stone. Of course, the pride and indifference of self-confidencebined to make his voice full of prestige, each word filled with power.


    On the way, because he had been on the phone, they had notmunicated.


    As she looked at the window, she silently pondered. It seemed that he was still this busy these past few years, but shouldn''t he give some of his time to the people around him?


    This was a very upscale restaurant in London.


    There were no other customers around. It was as if therge dining room was just for the two of them.


    Not very bright romantic light, candles, roses, red wine, melodious violins...


    Everything here made her feel familiar.


    She suddenly recalled that she had eaten with him in such a restaurant before. Back then, she had teased him that she had already found a potential financial backer like him, causing him tough lightly.


    Now that he thought about it, it was actually so sweet that it got greasy.


    So she took a sip of red wine from her ss, as if that would dilute the memory in her head, but it was awkward, because the waiter was still pouring wine for him.


    The waiter had probably never seen anyone who didn''t understand the romantic atmosphere like her, so he nced at her out of the corner of his eye.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were sharp and profound. She raised a finger and was about to ask the servant to leave.


    Seeing that, Ye Shuo brought along a few bodyguards and retreated to a ce that they could not see.


    He crossed his arms on the dining table and looked at her with a warm and humble gaze. From the way you dress, you know you''re awyer. "


    Gu Qingyou liked to have this kind of opening words, talking about ideals and avoiding wind and moon.


    "Yeah, actually, I had the intention to be awyer when I was in school, but at that time, I didn''t finish college, so my dream never came true ??" But I was a dreamer, so when I was working in a real estatepany, I tookw courses and studied hard every night. When I got my diploma online, I applied for an internship at this Chinesew firm in London that I liked ?? Maybe the other party saw that I was diligently submitting my resume and finally epted me. " She smiled and said.


    Jiang Jun seemed to like hearing her talk about this. After she finished speaking for a while, he looked at her attire and slightly nodded her head. "She seems to be a very sessfulwyer."


    In terms of sess, she would probably be throwing a tantrum in front of him, wouldn''t she?


    Gu Qingyou did not say a word, and said in the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang Jun was actually able to see through it. Before he picked up the bottle of red wine and sipped, she said softly, "Sess doesn''t matter how big or small it is. Moreover, if I were to be awyer, I might not be as good as you at doing it."


    Gu Qingyou shot a nce at him. Did he insert a pair of eyes into her head?


    At this moment, the waiter brought the delicate Western cuisine to the table.


    Gu Qingyou thought that she could leave soon after finishing the meal. Thus, before the waiter even left, she had already picked up the tableware and cut the food on her te.


    Jiang Jun understood everything, so she only watched her eat quickly like the wind.


    Gu Qingyou raised her clear pair of eyes, meeting his deep and unfathomable gaze. "Uh, sorry, I still have to hurry back to the office after I finish eating, so ??"


    Jiang Jun nodded. Just follow your rhythm. "


    Gu Qingyouughed in embarrassment and continued to cut the food on her te. The atmosphere had turned cold just like that, Gu Qingyou randomly picked a topic that had nothing to do with Feng Yue, "I saw the news, the reports said that you are


    ing to acquire Ming Ren Mining Company. This is yet another big issue for Jiang??s Group. "


    Jiang Jun frowned as she replied to her seriously, "A high risk investment."


    "High risk?"


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes again, and realised that he had not stopped staring at her, but her ck pupils were calm like a calm ocean. She looked at him doubtfully, "But will you do business with risks? You should be able to win for sure! "


    Hearing her praise, Jiang Jun seemed to be in high spirits. She leaned back in her chair and smirked, "I''ve always heard you give me a negative evaluation before, but now I''ve finally heard a good one."


    Gu Qingyou was instantly stu


    ed when she tried to chew food. In fact, it was just a casual sentence, but she didn''t think that it would actually bring back the past. Did I have a bad opinion of you? "Why do I remember that I always seem to remember saying you were very good ??"


    Jiang Jun stared at her as her deep ck eyes gradually retracted.


    Her tone was light, as if she had already forgotten the past, and every word was filled with the relief of the passing times. Then, he saw her calmly and clearly continue, "Oh right, the 7-star hotel project in N Sea is now rumored to have directly developed N Sea City into the number one tourist city in China. Back then, you often travelled there to take care of projects, but actually, I''ve always been curious about what it looks like now ?? "Of course, the news often shows the scenery of that hotel, but I always wanted to go there and have a look. Can you say hello to the people at the hotel and let me go there so I can eat and drink for free?"


    Actually, the reason why Gu Qingyou suddenly brought up this project to Jiang Jun was to pave the way for him to return to her hometown.


    At that time, if Jiang Jun found out that she went back to visit his mother, she would only think that she was travelling to see Mrs Jiang.


    "Go whenever you want. That ce is always ready for you to y with." Jiang Jun replied with a voice that was as warm as the gentle breeze of the ocean.


    "Gu Qingyou stopped eating and raised his cup to Jiang Jun gratefully. "Then I''ll ept it with my thick skin, thanks for taking care of it."


    Jiang Jun raised her cup to her, and her lips curved into a faint smile.


    After the two of them drank a mouthful of red wine, Gu Qingyou lifted her hand, looked at the time, and frowned, "I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I have to leave now ?? Tomorrow''s case is very important to me. If I don''t go to thepany to file, I''m afraid ?? "


    Gu Qingyou had not even finished speaking when her voice that was as calm as a cool breeze came over, "It''s alright, I''ll get Ye Shuo to send you over."


    Gu Qingyou originally wanted to reject him, but after thinking about how anxious she was, if she had a car but didn''t take it, that would bepletely illogical. She nodded, "Then thank you."


    "Jiang Jun moved her hands, and Ye Shuo walked out from the darkness. Boss Jiang. "


    "Send Miss Gu back to thew firm!"


    "Alright."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Gu Qingyou said politely to Ye Shuo before she picked up the Business Packs and stood up.


    Without even turning his head to look at the people she had not seen for the past three years, Gu Qingyou directly left the dining hall without even turning his head back.

 Chapter 140

    Miss Gu, Miss Gu, Miss Gu...


    When he was in the car, Gu Qingyou''s mind kept repeating Jiang Jun''s normal title, but ??


    However, Gu Qingyou''s heart felt like it had a hole, as if something had already leaked out.


    "Madam, have you been well these past three years?"


    Ye Shuo''s voice pulled her back from her uncontroble depression. Gu Qingyou said in a gentle tone, "I think it''s pretty good myself.


    Ye Shuo was amused by Gu Qingyou''s words, "Of course Madam is not in dire straits, and she''s very beautiful, just like before."


    Gu Qingyou muttered to herself, "I didn''t expect that even after three years, you Ye Shuo would praise others this well."


    Ye Shuo said embarrassedly and quickly, "What I said was the truth ?? Otherwise, how could I have recognized Madam when I saw her a moment ago? "


    So it was Ye Shuo who saw her just now.


    Sigh, it would be good if Ye Shuo''s eyes were not sharp.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "That''s right, hasn''t Jiang Jun already returned to C City?" She saw on the news that Jiang Jun had already negotiated a coboration with Mingren Company two days ago, and even intentionally waited for two more days before she left.


    Was the heavens helping her or harming her?


    "Yes, but Miss Su still has things to take care of here, so we will be a few dayste." As if realizing that she had said the wrong thing after she finished speaking, Ye Shuo hurriedly added on. and Miss Su only want to return to our country together to continue discussing about the matter of cooperation with Mingren Company. "


    It seemed like she had an extremely good impression of Jiang Jun in the eyes of the people around his. Even today, Ye Shuo was still afraid of jealous, but how could she be jealous?


    "Oh, just now, Jiang Jun mentioned a high risk investment."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo did not dare to speak anymore, and became more cautious when speaking.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou unintentionally saw the Aunt Shu at the entrance of thew firm holding onto the little brat''s hand, waiting for a taxi. Gu Qingyou was startled, and immediately called out to Ye Shuo who was about to stop the car on the other side, and said anxiously: "I''m here, Ye Shuo, you can put it down here!"


    "Let me walk you to the other side!" Ye Shuo said.


    "Uh, no need."


    Gu Qingyou went forward to open the car door, and upon seeing that, she immediately stopped the car, getting down from the car, she opened the door for Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was surprised to see the situation opposite of thew firm, and immediately focused Ye Shuo''s attention onto herself with a sound, "Um ?? Ye Shuo, do I really look like I did three years ago? "


    How would Ye Shuo dare to look straight into Gu Qingyou''s eyes? Lowering her head, she said respectfully, "I won''t lie just to tter Madam."


    Gu Qingyou looked to the side of the road. Aunt Shu had already brought the brat onto the taxi, so she heaved a sigh of relief. That''s good ?? I don''t even dare to look at myself in the mirror these days.


    It was an exaggeration, she admitted, but she felt that she had aged a little.


    After all, women were always older than men. Furthermore, when she saw Jiang Jun today, she felt even more that the heavens were unfair to men and women.


    "How could that be? Madam is in her prime right now." Ye Shuo answered seriously.


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, "Alright then, Ye Shuo, I will be busy with matters regarding the case, I will not talk to you any longer ??"


    "Only then did Ye Shuo dare to raise his head. "Yes, ma''am."


    Gu Qingyou bid farewell to Ye Shuo and then walked towards the zebra crossing road.


    Ye Shuo watched Gu Qingyou walk to the other side safely before getting on the car and leaving.


    After Ye Shuo left, Gu Qingyou walked out of thew firm.


    The pretty smile on her face had been reced by dejection, and she had signed up for a taxi.


    Before Gu Qingyou even entered the house, the brat had already ran out of the house happily. "Mommy!"


    Gu Qingyou immediately put down the Business Packs in her hands and weed the little brat into her embrace.


    "The Aunt Shu heard the child''s voice and came out of the kitchen. Mu Mu and I just returned from your office, I didn''t see you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I know."


    "You know?" Aunt Shu was puzzled. "Are you in the office?"


    "But Mommy, I''ve been looking for you everywhere. The auntie over there said that Mommy had already left work ??" The little brat was very satisfied with being carried by Mommy, and he was very pleased with himself.


    "Yeah, Mommy just went out for a while." Gu Qingyou rubbed her nose against the kid''s high nose.


    Aunt Shu could tell that the things that Gu Qingyou was saying were unusual, but she did not ask in front of the child and went into the kitchen.


    The brat suddenly realized that Gu Qingyou was frowning slightly, he raised his hand and caressed Gu Qingyou''s forehead, and asked in a warm and childish voice, "Mommy, you don''t seem to be happy ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not expect that even her own son would be able to see through her mood, so she could only nod her head, "Yes, Mommy has met with some work problems."


    The kid blinked, "Is that a very difficult problem?"


    Gu Qingyou answered seriously, "It''s not that hard, but Mummy can fix it."


    "Mommy, it will be hard for you to raise me. In the future, I will earn a lot of money to support you." The brat suddenly promised Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou chuckled. "Alright, then Mommy will have to work hard to raise you. When the timees, you can raise Mommy and Grandma."


    "Yes." The kid stuck out his pinky hook.


    Seeing that the brat seemed to be sensible, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but kiss him on the cheek, and only then did she pull the hook.


    When the Aunt Shu saw that Gu Qingyou did not eat anything at night, she was even more certain that something had happened to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou who was deep in thought regained her senses and looked at Aunt Shu.


    Aunt Shu walked in and gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, "You have something on your mind tonight ?? What did you do this afternoon? "


    Gu Qingyou stared deeply at the little brat''s i


    ocent and cute face when she fell asleep. After a few seconds, her voice turned slightly shady as she said, "I bumped into him today."


    "Him?" "Aunt Shu''s eyes immediately went nk. "You mean ??"


    Gu Qingyou stood up from the bed and walked out of the room while holding onto Aunt Shu''s arm.


    Once he sat down on the sofa in the living room, the Aunt Shu asked anxiously, "Could he be... Do you know Mu Mu? "


    Gu Qingyou let out a light sigh, and then, leaned her back against the sofa. Even if I met him by chance, I would never have thought that... Then I went to the restaurant to eat something and I came back. "


    "If you go and eat, then ??" The Aunt Shu asked curiously and fearfully, "He didn''t sense anything right?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at the ceiling in the living room and shook her head. It shouldn''t be. We haven''t even talked about our rtionship, so he definitely won''t notice anything. "


    Aunt Shu didn''t speak anymore because she noticed the depressed look on Gu Qingyou''s face.


    Aunt Shu was very clear that if it wasn''t for the difort in her heart, Gu Qingyou would never reveal these things. Gu Qingyou was someone who could even use a smile to cover up her tears.


    "Since you were determined to make such a decision, you should be even stronger." Aunt Shu did not say any words of constion because she knew that Gu Qingyou knew how to adjust her own mental state.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and raised her head from the sofa, looking straight at Aunt Shu. I never regretted that decision, I just didn''t know... Then we should move there and live there. "


    "Move?" Aunt Shu frowned. Are we going to move? "


    "Yes, Jiang Jun has acquired apany in London. In the future, she wille to London many times ?? If we continue to stay here, it will be inconvenient for us. "


    "To France?" The Aunt Shu immediately said, "Jing Chuan is there. He has always wanted us to go to France."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "I''m afraid you don''t know this, Elder Brother Sheng''s partner is Jiang Jun''s friend. This means that Jiang Jun''s chances of going to France is also very high." It was as if she had suddenly fallen into a crevice and didn''t know where to grow.


    The Aunt Shu sighed, "You didn''t mention the matter of moving here before. I thought we could stay here forever."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly felt a little tired. She leaned on Aunt Shu''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes. The reason I chose to stay in London was because this way I wouldn''t attract Jiang Jun''s attention. The facts proved that I made the right choice, and we passed these past few years smoothly ?? But right now, Jiang Jun has an acquisitionpany in London, we are bound to not be able to stay as steady as we were in the past, so moving away now is the only choice. "


    "Since there''s nothing we can do, then this is our only choice." The Aunt Shu patted Gu Qingyou''s back soothingly.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly sobbed lightly on Aunt Shu''s shoulder.


    "The Aunt Shu was shocked and quickly pulled Gu Qingyou away. Gu Qingyou''s eyes that were filled with tears made the Aunt Shu frightened. "Quiet, you ??"


    Gu Qingyou sobbed as she leaned against the sofa, her voice choked with emotion. "Aunt Shu, I''ve told him before, I''ve said ?? If one day he lets go of his feelings for Su Mo, he cane find me ?? I waited for him for more than three years, which was enough time for him to consider his feelings, but today I realized ?? "I don''t need to wait any longer, it''s already over between him and me ??"


    Even when she was giving birth to a child, Aunt Shu had never seen Gu Qingyou cry before. At the moment, Gu Qingyou''s face was covered in tears, causing Aunt Shu to be shocked. Quiet, don''t feel bad ?? If that is the case, it just proves that you made the right decision at the time... "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain. Her tears slid out from the corner of her eyes, wetting the front of her shirt. Aunt Shu, I am not unwilling, I do not me him, I even more so do not regret any of the decisions I made ?? "It''s just that I suddenly feel like I''ve lost one of my beliefs. I feel like my heart has a hole in it ??"


    Aunt Shu held Gu Qingyou in her arms gently,forting him.


    "Gu Qingyou leaned on Aunt Shu''s shoulder, and tears streamed down her face even more. I feel very ufortable, Aunt Shu ?? "I see him and I want tough. I feel really bad ??"


    Gu Qingyou sobbed.

 Chapter 141

    At the hotel.


    "Ye Shuo, is the river still awake?"


    Ye Shuo''s mind was intertwined with countless of mncholy, causing Su Mo''s voice to reach Ye Shuo''s ears, causing him toe back to her senses.


    "Oh, Miss Su." Ye Shuo respectfully lowered his head.


    Sensing that the usually calm and steady Ye Shuo was actually absent-minded today, Su Mo couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Are you alright? It seems like you have something on your mind?"


    Ye Shuo said calmly, "Thank you Miss Su for your concern, I''m fine."


    Su Mo nodded, "Jiang hasn''t rested yet, right?"


    "Yes, Boss Jiang just returned."


    "Alright, I have something to discuss with Jiang. Can I help to inform him?"


    "Alright."


    Ye Shuo immediately pressed the Bluetooth walkie-talkie in his ear. Boss Jiang, Miss Su wishes to see you? " His voice was transmitted through the walkie-talkie to the phone on the table, and the phone automatically yed Ye Shuo''s report.


    Su Mo patiently waited.


    In the next second, Ye Shuo closed the Bluetooth walkie-talkie in his ear and said respectfully, "Miss Su, Boss Jiang invites you in." With that, Ye Shuo helped Su Mo press the password to the room, and politely opened the door for him.


    Su Mo gratefully nodded her head towards Ye Shuo, then took the documents into the room.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa within the tasseled crystalmp. The gentle light poured down onto his straight and broad back, as if they were spotless and refined.


    Su Mo walked to the sofa opposite Jiang Jun and said softly, "Jiang, I suddenly found a problem today. I need to discuss it with you."


    Looking at her front, Su Mo just realized that because Jiang Jun had her back to the light, her entire body was immersed in a faint shadow.


    He lowered his brow and seemed to be deep in thought. Beside him was a cup of red wine, clear and slender fingers, and distinct joints. "Un, sit down!"


    He responded inaudibly to Su Mo.


    Only then did Su Mo sit down on the sofa. Knowing that he always had the ability to multitask, she began to report seriously, "I might have neglected this ?? I had always thought that thepany that Mingren Company was negotiating would only have Jiang??s Group, but today, when I was interacting with a higher ups in Mingren Company, I inadvertently found out that the Sun Group in New York was also negotiating a merger with Mingren Company ?? Although you have signed a contract with our Mingren Company, but because I was the one who pierced the thread for you and the Mingren Company, we did not discuss the matter of breach of contract specifically. However, I am worried that the Mingren Company would go back on its words now, because ording to the information that this upper echelon has disclosed to me, the Sun Group seems to be bent on acquiring the Ming group of people, no matter how high the price they have to pay, it would not matter. "


    It was only then that Jiang Jun seemed to have recovered from her reverie. She looked at Su Mo indifferently, and muttered, "Sun Group?" Jiang Jun searched her mind for an unknown name.


    Su Mo nodded. Sun Group was originally an obscure real estatepany in New York City, and two years ago, they suddenly bid to sessfullyplete the Gold Coast project in Long Beach, New York, defeating the powerful Efia Group of the United States at that time. Currently, the project on the Sea Golden Coast has just beenpleted, perhaps because they have the same premonition, that there is an unlimited possibility for the future development of the mining industry, Sun Group has long stretched out an olive branch, and Mingren Company probably knows that the Jiang family''s strength surpasses Sun Group.


    Jiang Jun slightly adjusted her sitting posture, and lightly concluded. For an obscure localpany to suddenly defeat the world-famous Effia Corporation and obtain the Gold Coast project, it must either be rted to the marriage, or the leaders behind the scenes must not be underestimated. "


    "As for the information on Sun Group, I have brought it with me. You can take a look at itter, but right now, if Sun Group offers a higher purchase price than ours and is willing to pay the penalty fee, I believe that Mingren Company only knows how to choose based on money." Su Mo slightly knitted her eyebrows as she felt some misgivings.


    Jiang Jun''s gazended on Su Mo''s worried face, and said indifferently, "You don''t need to be so worried, the business deal should be negotiated, if it doesn''t, then let''s leave. The price that I gave Mingren Company is already the highest I think, if Sun Group is willing to offer an even higher price, then the only thing that can be said is that Sun Group''s vision is much higher."


    Su Mo let out a light sigh, as her pure and beautiful face drooped down. Your cooperation with Mingren Company is something that I can guide through, and if Mingren Company chooses Sun Group, I will feel very guilty. "


    Jiang Jun''s gaze was still on Yun Che. As I said earlier, even if the acquisition doesn''t seed in the end, you don''t need to feel guilty. "


    "That''s what I said, but ??" Su Mo lightly bit her lips and did not continue.


    Jiang Jun held the red wine in her hand and took a sip slowly.


    Su Mo raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Jun''s indifferent expression through the transparent red wine cup. She calmed her heart down and said seriously, "I will continue to dig out more information from the higher ups. If there is any progress, I wille again to tell you, but I will definitely try my best to reach a cooperation between the Jiang n and Mingren Company."


    Jiang Jun did notment.


    Su Mo immediately put down the information she had on Sun Group, and got up to leave.


    When Su Mo took a step forward, Jiang Jun''s voice sounded out, "Help me, Ye Shuo, call him in."


    Su Mo turned around and looked at the elegant figure in a ck suit, and lightly bit his lower lip, "Okay."


    After Su Mo left, she also walked in from the outside.


    At this moment, Ye Shuo did not dare to think back to the scene when he saw Gu Qingyou off. He saw Aunt Shu holding onto a shop owner''s child, standing by the side of the road, waiting for a taxi.


    Although Madam had already tried very hard to attract his attention, she did not know that he had already noticed the situation on the side of the road long before Madame had even noticed it ?? If he didn''t even have the eyes to see the future, then he wouldn''t need to be the boss'' most capable bodyguard and assistant for the past few years.


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, doing his best to keep his breathing the same as usual, so as to not let his boss detect him in the slightest. He knew that he had borrowed courage from the heavens, so he dared to hide it from his boss. However, he could not bear to destroy her already peaceful life. He could only me himself for wanting to reunite with his boss even when he saw his wife by the side of the road.


    "I will return to C City first, stay here and help Su Mo solve her problem. If you encounter any problems that she can''t solve, then tell me." Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun immediately put down the red wine cup in her hand, buttoned her suit and got up from the sofa. Take me to the airport! "


    "Because of his guilt, Ye Shuo kept his head down the entire time. "Yes."


    Jiang Jun then walked out of the room.


    This night of crying released all the depression and depression that Gu Qingyou had felt for the past three years ??


    When Gu Qingyouid beside the child and looked at the child''s peacefully sleeping appearance, her eyes were no longer filled with tears.


    In these three years, she had never cried once, so it was as if her tears were finally washed away after three years.


    However, after the excruciating pain, there was nothing left to see. His heart became clearer, and he could see even more clearly.


    Luck determines who you meet in your life and who you want to stop in your life, but time allows you to see through love and those times.


    There was no need to wait any longer ??


    The world is still so clear, the sun will still shine on you, in this world, anywhere, you can settle down.


    Maybe losing faith will make you feel bad for a while, but you have to understand that it was a mistake and you don''t have to spend any more time trying to prove it.


    The night was peaceful, and he slept even more deeply than usual.


    "Mommy, you''re going to get up soon. Eunuch Sun is already drying his ass ??"


    The kid was in his pajamas, tugging at her quilt.


    She was really sleepy. Last night, she was too tired, and it was as if all the energy in her body had been drained away, so she was still unwilling to wake up. Mommy will sleep a little longer. "


    "Mommy''s a big slob."


    The sound of the kid leaving the room rang out.


    She pulled up the quilt to block out the light from the window and let herself sink into sleep.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Yet again, the quilt was pulled away. Mommy, Mommy ?? Grandma told you to get up. She said that there''s an Uncle Ye down there looking for you. "


    Surname Ye...


    In an instant, his chaotic consciousness woke up. He abruptly got up from the bed, his hair in a mess as he nkly looked at the little kid.


    The kid blinked his bright, i


    ocent eyes. He didn''t understand Mommy''s expression at all.


    Then she got out of bed, went to the window and opened it to take a look.


    At the door, a ck car was parked on thewn. Ye Shuo was talking to Aunt Shu.


    She leaned against the window, feeling a stifling sensation in her chest.


    Would there be him in the car?


    No...


    Why did she have to face this moment when it was already over?


    No...


    Heaven would not be so cruel to her.


    When the brat saw Mommy''s pale face, he timidly walked over and lightly tugged at the corner of Mommy''s clothes. "Mommy ??"


    Seeing that the little brat''s i


    ocent eyes were filled with worry, she reached out her hand to rub her son''s head and gently said, "Mu Mu be good, you can stay in your room and y for a while. Don''t go downstairs, okay?"


    The kid nodded sensibly.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and kissed the brat''s forehead. Then, he went to the closet to get some clothes and went into the bathroom.


    The brat obediently poured out the toy from the bear and began to y with it seriously.


    It was already more than ten minutes after Gu Qingyou had washed up and went downstairs.


    The Aunt Shu did not invite Ye Shuo into the house because he was only standing in front of the steps.


    When Aunt Shu saw Gu Qingyou had arrived, she seemed to have been guarding the door all along.


    Ye Shuo was afraid that Gu Qingyou would overthink it and immediately exined it, "Mistress, don''t worry. Boss Jiang already returned to C Cityst night, he left me to work with Miss Su on the cooperation with Mingren Company."


    Because of Ye Shuo''s words, the toughness condensed in Gu Qingyou''s eyes receded a little, and he started to move his distant lips, "What are you doing here?" Her voice was no longer as bright and lively as it had been the night before.


    Ye Shuo answered seriously, "I just want to talk to Madam about it. the child of the Boss Jiang. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly paled, but in the next second, she said calmly: "I do not understand what you are saying."

 Chapter 142

    Ye Shuo immediately lowered his head, and said sternly: "Madam, if not for my help, I am afraid that you would not be able to hide it from Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou''s body was startled.


    Actually, how could she not have predicted that Ye Shuo''s arrival was due to the child? After all, as Jiang Jun''s right-hand woman, if he had only been acting with her, it wouldn''t have been surprising at all.


    Could it be that he did not tell this matter to Jiang Jun?


    Ye Shuo continued, "Can Madame talk to me?"


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a long time before finallying down the stairs.


    Ye Shuo didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Gu Qingyou at all. He crossed his arms in front of his body, maintaining the most polite distance between a man and a woman, and lowered his head slightly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Ye Shuo. Even though she knew that Ye Shuo did not report the truth to Jiang Jun, her cold fingertips still trembled slightly at the sides of her body. Will you hide it for me? " she asked, trying to remain calm.


    Ye Shuo answered seriously, "I am here in hopes of helping Madam."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lip, "Has your boss really returned to C City?"


    "Yes, I personally escorted Boss Jiang to the airportst night." Afraid that Gu Qingyou was not convinced, Ye Shuo added, "Boss Jiang is going to deal with the uing development of City H."


    "Gu Qingyou finally softened her stiff and straight body, but the look in her eyes had sunk deep into her thoughts. "Why are you willing to help me?"


    She was well aware that Ye Shuo''s loyalty to Jiang Jun was a wall that could not be destroyed.


    "From the day Madam was with Boss Jiang, Madam had be as important to me as she was to him."


    Gu Qingyou withdrew the trace of defense in his eyes. Ye Shuo had expressed it very clearly. She was Jiang Jun''s woman in the past, and now ?? Ye Shuo would treat her as Jiang Jun''s woman.


    Ye Shuo thought that she and Jiang Jun were one and the same, so there was no such thing as betraying Jiang Jun.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Jiang Jun will settle the score with you if she finds out in the future?" Gu Qingyou said again.


    Ye Shuo replied solemnly, "If it''s really like this, then I can only ept my punishment."


    Gu Qingyou struggled in her heart for a long time before she finally said in a gentle voice, "You just said that if you didn''t help me, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to hide it from him ?? "What does that mean?"


    "My guess is that the Boss Jiang will probablye to London frequently in the future, so the Madam must already have ns to move away from London. However, if I were the Madam, I would choose to stay in London ??" After all, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. "


    Ye Shuo was indeed Jiang Jun''s trusted aide, the ability to see clearly into people''s hearts, had been tainted by it for so many years.


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "That may be the case, but I do not wish for the same situation asst night to happen again." If you make him suspect you won''t necessarily have him investigate, but if he does, then there''s no need to investigate. "


    "If Madame knew the whereabouts of the Boss Jiang in London, would there be no danger?" Ye Shuo replied.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes shed with a trace of disbelief, "You mean... Will you reveal his whereabouts in London to me? "


    Ye Shuo replied seriously, "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou fell into a long silence. Abruptly, slightly Sandstorm said, "If you can help me like this, I won''t be able to thank you enough."


    Ye Shuo shook his head. I did it for the sake of the child, who is i


    ocent after all, and should not live in exile. "


    The four words "scattered in every direction" that Ye Shuo had used made it seem as if his chest was being blocked by something, and made it hard for Gu Qingyou to breathe.


    She could have allowed the child to grow up in a healthy family, but because of her decision, the child became an i


    ocent victim.


    She is selfish...


    Yes, because between him and the child she had chosen him, that was why the child was now on the verge of a life of exile.


    She knew that she would be ashamed of her children for the rest of her life.


    At this moment, it was night in C City.


    Just as Jiang Jun finished her shower and came out of the bathroom, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Jun put on her pajamas and opened the door, but to her surprise, it was her mother.


    Ever since Gu Qingyou had left, in the past three years or so, the affection between mother and son had been extremely weak.


    The Mrs Jiang had always med Jiang Jun for not even being willing to tell him a simple lie. In her opinion, this was one of the manifestations that Jiang Jun did not pay attention to.


    "Mom."


    Jiang Jun still maintained respect for her mother.


    Mrs Jiang nced at his son ndly, "You still haven''t eaten when you get off the ne. I''ll personally cook some noodles for you,e down and eat some." With that, the Mrs Jiang did not wait for Jiang Jun to reply and turned to leave.


    Jiang Jun''s stern face rxed slightly. After calming down for a moment, she changed into her house clothes and went downstairs.


    In the dining hall, the fragrance of the Mrs Jiang''s noodles filled the entire dining hall.


    Perhaps the best chefs in the family could make the most delicious dishes, but it was always inferior to the bowl of noodles his mother had personally made.


    "What are your ns with Su Mo?"


    When Mrs Jiang asked this question to Jiang Jun on the dining table, Jiang Jun was chewing on the food slowly, until her mouth was empty before answering, "Why does mother ask this?"


    "You are also thirty-three years old ?? Since you did not let her go, then do not waste any more time, as Jiang Family requires an heir. "


    Jiang Jun slowly put down the bowl in her hand and stared at her mother, but she did not say anything.


    Mrs Jiang felt a bit of guilt in her heart when she was suddenly stared so deeply at by his son. Even though she knew that it was impossible for his son to know of the existence of his grandson, she still couldn''t control the glint in her eyes.


    She suddenly regretted that she had asked her exceptionally shrewd son this question in a fit of anger.


    "Mother, if you really want a grandson, as your son, he will definitely fulfill your wish. The condition is that mother, you must find a suitable candidate to give me, because your son does not have time."


    Mrs Jiang was d that she did not have a son to see through her, so she tried her best to keep her voice calm, "What you mean is ?? You don''t n to marry Su Mo either? "


    "I''ve already answered that question." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun picked up the chopsticks again and put the noodles into her mouth.


    "You really don''t intend to ??" Mrs Jiang looked at her son doubtfully, but she urgently hoped that this was the truth.


    Finally, Jiang Jun put away all the noodles that his mother had personally cooked. After she wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin, she sat upright, looked at his mother calmly and said calmly, "Su Mo and I are only rted in terms of work, I think she is someone who can stay by my side and do things for me."


    "You''ve been talking business together for the past few years?" The doubt in Mrs Jiang''s eyes became even more intense. "But you''re not always home, and I heard that you were staying in the same hotel when you were away on business ??"


    A hint of interest shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes, the corner of her mouth slightly curved upwards, "Did mom find a private investigator to investigate my whereabouts?"


    "Don''t give me that." The Mrs Jiang said in a serious tone.


    Jiang Jun was still in a rather good mood as she looked at his mother. Ye Shuo followed me to the same hotel as me all these years, and you even want to suspect that I have some sort of rtionship with Ye Shuo? "


    Mrs Jiang immediately pouted, "I can''t win against you ?? You can just tell me straight away. Are you sure that it''s impossible for you to get back together with Su Mo? "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun replied with a calm andposed voice once again.


    In this world, perhaps only the Mrs Jiang was able to make Jiang Jun this patient.


    "Then you are still ??" "Mrs Jiang was afraid, yet also hoped to hear Jiang Jun''s answer, hence she paused for a moment. Are you still thinking about Su Mo? "


    Jiang Jun sighed softly, as if she couldn''t do anything to her own mother.


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes were immediately opened wide, and stars of hope appeared in her eyes. All of her happiness was expressed in her trembling voice, "So, you realized now that you don''t love Su Mo?"


    Jiang Jun finally stood up from the dining table.


    Seeing that his son wanted to leave, Mrs Jiang immediately got up from her chair, walked over to his son in a hurry and stopped him with a hand. Since you already know that you don''t love Su Mo, don''t tell me ?? Didn''t she consider going to find a quiet ce to cultivate? "


    Jiang Jun put her hands into the pockets of her casual clothes, her back straight. Her eyes that were as calm as the deep sea stared deeply at his mother. Mom, you should know that I did my best to get her to stay. "


    "" Mrs Jiang''s nose turned sour and her voice choked. Back then, she had to leave because you had Su Mo in your heart ?? Now, go and tell her that you don''t love Su Mo anymore and don''t n on being with him. I believe that she wille back ?? "


    If it wasn''t for him agreeing to keep the secret of his child for Gu Qingyou, Mrs Jiang really wanted to tell his son about his grandson''s existence. Even if she had to force his son, she wanted him to bring his wife and grandson back.


    "Mom." Jiang Jun suddenly held onto Mrs Jiang''s shoulder lightly.


    At this moment, Mrs Jiang''s eyes were moist as she thought about the scene of Gu Qingyou living alone in London.


    Jiang Jun could do nothing as she looked at her mother''s teary eyes, and said calmly, "My heart has died, but my wounds are still there. They can''t be wiped away no matter how much time passes."


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed on the spot.


    Jiang Jun immediately raised her hand to wipe away the tears flowing from the corner of her mother''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyou was very grateful to Ye Shuo; he allowed her to continue living in this ce which she had settled down in for more than three years.


    Gu Qingyou stood in front of the window and watched the rain dripping onto the windowsill, then turned around to look at his son who was seriously ying with his toy. Her heart that had nowhere to hide finally calmed down.


    Aunt Shu walked into the room.


    Seeing this, the brat raised his head and obediently called out, "Gra


    y."


    Aunt Shu nodded to the brat, who then continued to focus on ying with the toy.


    "Aunt Shu walked to Gu Qingyou''s side and watched the rain fall on the roof of the window together with him. Can Ye Shuo''s words be trusted? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I trust his character, and if he did not choose to hide it for me, Jiang Jun would already know about it. "


    Aunt Shu sighed softly. I hope that this incident will be like this rain, and that the sky will clear after the rain has passed. "

 Chapter 143

    Gu Qingyou''s life seemed to have returned to peace.


    Jiang Jun was like a friend that she hadn''t seen for a long time. When they met, they politely greeted each other and continued on their own path in the future.


    Today, after leaving the court, Gu Qingyou was in a sorry state as it had rained for the past two days.


    There was nothing she could do about it, You Li was sick and asked for a leave of absence. She hade to court alone today, so not only did she have to hold onto an umbre, she also had to hold onto the case file. However, the rain continued to fall harder and harder, with no signs of stopping.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but sigh.


    London is a good ce, but the weather is a big problem.


    It was always raining heavily here, and it would be a long time before it stopped.


    Gu Qingyou waited for a long time, and finally caught sight of a taxi in the misty fog, but before she could raise his hand to signal for her, the taxi had already sped past her.


    She didn''t notice that the wind and mist brought by the taxi had lifted her umbre, causing the items in her hands to fall to the ground in a mess. The documents that she needed to examine during the hearing had fallen onto the rain-filled road.


    Gu Qingyou''s information was damaged, she immediately threw away the umbre to retrieve the information, and a few pages fell onto the road. Gu Qingyou wanted to retrieve the information quickly, but she didn''t want to stop a ck car.


    Gu Qingyou immediately bowed and apologized to the person on the carriage, then continued to pick up the documents in a hurry.


    The wipers were regr, and the scene in front of the car was blurred and clear.


    The driver was extremely sorry, "Boss Dan, with a car to the side, it''s not easy to get around it, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for this young miss to pick up all the documents before driving away ??"


    The man sitting in the back seat, half in shadow, had his eyes fixed on the young woman who was picking up the papers in front of him.


    What a beautiful woman.


    The car''s headlights just happened to illuminate her wless face, just like how God had meticulously carved her exquisite figure, wearing a set of ck business attire, her figure was beautiful, the ponytail she hadbed revealed her smooth and plump forehead and slender and beautiful neck, but because of the rain, a few strands of messy hair fell, instead, it revealed her true gentleness, her slender fingers resting on the paper, picking up the music as if she was ying the notes of the summer ??


    Everything was just right.


    "Go and help thatdy pick up the documents!" The haughty and conceited voice was filled with apletely unflinching charisma as it spat out in a low voice.


    The driver didn''t dare to dy and immediately got off.


    After a while, she finished picking up the documents. When she put the documents into the document bag, Dan Yan caught a glimpse of the words "Mo Qinghua People''s Law Firm" on the document bag.


    She bowed gratefully to the driver, then quickly retreated to the side of the road.


    The driver returned to the car and started the engine again. When the car passed her, Dan Yan smiled.


    When Gu Qingyou returned home, she was already soaked in sweat.


    "The brat ran over and hugged her." "Mommy ??"


    As her entire body was wet, Gu Qingyou hurriedly lifted the little brat away. "Mommy''s clothes are wet, I''ll hug youter ??"


    The brat obediently let go, then ran up to the second floor. Dong dong dong dong. He came down from the second floor and handed over a clean towel to Gu Qingyou.


    "Mommy, quickly wipe it off so you won''t be sick ??"


    Gu Qingyou originally wanted to wipe her hair, but when she saw his son''s sensible and obedient face, she couldn''t help but take off her wet jacket and carry the little kid who was wearing the little Superman printed on his clothes. Mu Mu, what are you doing at home today? "


    "I''m watching TV upstairs ??" Just as he went downstairs to look for his mother-inw, he saw that Mommy had returned ?? Mommy, don''t you have an umbre? "


    "The umbre is broken ??"


    "Then Mommy ??" "Take my umbre tomorrow. Grandma says it will still rain tomorrow!"


    "Mommy has already bought an umbre. Mu Mu is going to school tomorrow, so you should remember to not let yourself get drenched while holding the umbre."


    "I know, Mommy."


    Gu Qingyou massaged his little head lovingly, and couldn''t help but kiss him again.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    "Mommy, your phone is ringing."


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou put the brat down. "Be good and go y by yourself ??"


    "Mommy remembered to dry her hair." After the kid finished talking, he ran off.


    Gu Qingyou wiped her wet hair with a towel and took out her phone from the Business Packs s.


    "Who would have thought that the phone call would be from Boss Mo, so Gu Qingyou immediately answered. Boss Mo. "


    "Lawyer Gu, did you disturb your meal?"


    "It''s fine, my family hasn''t eaten yet. Is Boss Mo looking for me?"


    "It''s like this. Thew firm just took on a case. It''s a very big case... I want you toe to thew office tonight. We''re having a meeting. "


    "Alright, I''ll be there after the meal."


    "Well, it''s not good to take a taxi in the rain. Remember to call for a taxi in advance."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou finished her di


    er at home, changed her clothes, and rushed to the office.


    Usually, when an office receives an important case, they would all meet and then find the person that was most confident in handling this case. However, when Gu Qingyou arrived at the meeting room today, she discovered that there was only Boss Mo in the meeting room.


    Gu Qingyou sat down, puzzled. Boss Mo... Will it be just the two of us? "


    Boss Mo was more than fifty years old, but he looked very young and was always approachable. He gave off the feeling of a brother in aw firm.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the answer, Gu Qingyou became even more confused.


    Boss Mo then pushed a document in his hand to Gu Qingyou and said solemnly, "This is the case that I have just received, look at the information sent by the person over there."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, but in her heart she was suspicious that Boss Mo did not call for other employees to discuss big cases today.


    After reading the contents of the document, Gu Qingyou covered her mouth in shock. This... Boss Mo... Is this really our case? "


    The Boss Mo had obviously predicted that Gu Qingyou would be surprised long ago, because when he had received this case, his astonishment was no less than Gu Qingyou''s. If we win this case, our firm will have enough for a year. "


    "But ??" Gu Qingyou was a little helpless as she put the document down. For such an importantwsuit, why would Ming Ren Group look for us to fight? Furthermore ?? "Thewyer on the other side of thiswsuit is bound to be powerful. How can we be sure of that?"


    I don''t know either. A phone call suddenly came in and said there''s a case for our office. Just as I got to know the situation, the other side had already prepaid a 1 million dormission ??" "I''ve already said that with the power of our firm, we definitely won''t be able to beat thewyers from the Jiang Group. But the other party said that he believes in your power." At this point, Boss Mo frowned and looked at Gu Qingyou, "I thought there might be someone over there who knew you, but it didn''t look like you were there just now.


    "Boss Mo, I don''t even know the members of Ming Ren Group ??"


    "That''s strange." Boss Mo leaned his body against the back of the chair in confusion, frowning deeply. Why would you suddenly hand over such an important case to us and name you as awyer? "


    "A roll call?" A thought suddenly shed through Gu Qingyou''s mind. "Could it be ??"


    "What?"


    "Gu Qingyou''s face instantly turned white, and she shook her head. "Uh, it''s nothing." Could it be that the Mingren Company knew of her rtionship with Jiang Jun, and wanted to make use of this? But that didn''t make sense. She and Jiang Jun had feelings for each other, but that didn''t mean that she could win this case.


    "Boss Mo felt that Gu Qingyou was hiding something from him, but did not pursue the matter. He felt that Gu Qingyou did not want to say that she was rted to the people from Ming Ren Gang. Lawyer Gu, since the other party has already paid us themission for thiswsuit, then prepare yourself to properly fight in thiswsuit ?? "The other party said that if we lose thiswsuit, we''ll treat one million yuan aspensation. If we win, the other party will pay us three times the price."


    "Boss Mo, I ??"


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou wanted to refuse, the Boss Mo immediately held down the documents that Gu Qingyou had pushed over and said seriously, "Lawyer Gu, look, I have always taken care of you. If you say that I don''t ept Chinese cases, I have never tried to force you ?? "But with such a generousmission and awsuit in London, I really hope you can help me!"


    Thinking about the care that the Boss Mo had shown him in the past two days, the words that Gu Qingyou wanted to say got stuck in her throat.


    Boss Mo pushed the documents back to Gu Qingyou and continued, "You better focus on thiswsuit. If you win, I will give you 40% of themission."


    "It''s not because of the money. Boss Mo, I really did ??" Once again, Gu Qingyou was unable to reject Boss Mo, because Boss Mo was looking at her with a pleading gaze. Thus, she did not continue speaking.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not reject, Boss Mo lightly patted Gu Qingyou''s arm, and said, "The entirew firm will be focusing on this case, if you need anything, you can ask the otherwyers. Even if the other party is powerful, you have to do your best to beat them up."


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly, and bit her lips in the end, "... "Alright."


    "Boss Mo heaved a sigh of relief. "Then let''s discuss this case now ??"


    Gu Qingyou could only nod her head.


    After Boss Mo left, Gu Qingyou sat in her office alone, unable to calm herself down for a long time.


    She suddenly epted Mingren Company''s case, which meant that she would have to confront Jiang??s Group in the future ??


    This was a situation that no one could have imagined.


    Most importantly, Mingren Company had already reached an agreement with Jiang??s Group, so why would they break it now?


    What kind of group was Sun Group? Mingren Company actually gave up cooperating with the Jiang n and chose this group?


    Also, will Jiang June to London again for the sake of thiswsuit?


    A series of questions came up and bombed Gu Qingyou''s brain one after another. Coupled with the pitter patter of the rain outside, Gu Qingyou held her forehead in a


    oyance.


    In the past three years, she had almost never encountered any problems that were difficult to solve at work. She hadn''t thought that the first problem she would encounter would actually be rted to the Jiang family ??


    Was the heavens deliberately tormenting her?


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 144

    Gu Qingyou was not willing to be on the opposing side with Jiang Jun, but to seek her position, regardless of what the opponent wanted to do, she had to invite her toe and fight this case with a Jiang nwyer, but she had to do her best to do so for the Boss Mo.


    After familiarizing herself with the case for two days, Gu Qingyou arrived at Ming Ren Group.


    She had already arranged to meet with the CEO of Ming Ren Group, Mo Lier, who had entrusted her with thiswsuit, at two o''clock in the morning. Unexpectedly, she had already been waiting for an hour at Mo Lier''s office, but Mo Lier still had not appeared.


    Gu Qingyou did not like people who were unpunctual. After waiting for another half an hour, Gu Qingyou finally put down the coffee she poured for her and got up from the sofa.


    I''m sorry, please tell Mo Lier CEO that I still have things to do today, please ask me out when he has time! Gu Qingyou told Mo Lier''s secretary, and picked up Business Packs.


    Just as Mo Lier''s secretary was about to speak, footsteps came from outside the office.


    Then, a young man in a suit with an extraordinary bearing appeared in Gu Qingyou''s line of sight.


    The moment Gu Qingyou and this person''s eyes met, Gu Qingyou felt that this man''s eyes were deep and sharp, but the smile on his face was light as wind and clouds. Gu Qingyou had instantly determined that this man was unfathomable.


    In all these years, of all the people she had met, she had only met Jiang Jun the one who had a deep and sharp gaze but a faint smile on her face.


    Of course, there was no reason why he could not do good and evil. If he did not have a profound scheme, how could he possibly upy a ce in this strange shopping mall.


    "I''m really sorry, Lawyer Gu. I temporarily dyed some matters and made you wait for a long time." The man waved his secretary away and apologized courteously as he approached.


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou noticed that the man had a pure Asian face. It was impossible to tell that he was a mixed blood, but ording to the information, Mo Lier''s CEO was a pure Englishman.


    "You are ??"


    "I don''t have a business card, but I can introduce myself to Lawyer Gu." The man gently said, "My surname is Dan, and my name is Yan."


    When Gu Qingyou heard the man''s introduction, she could tell from the man''s fluent Chinese ent that the person in front of him was not Mo Lier. But after she searched for the name "Dan Yan" in her mind, Gu Qingyou raised her head, revealing a slightly startled look.


    Although this case was a confrontation between Ming Ren Group and Jiang??s Group, but because it involved Sun Group, Gu Qingyou came to understand Sun Group in passing.


    "Lawyer Gu seems to be doing a good job." Dan Yannded in his pocket and looked at her admiringly.


    Gu Qingyou was not used to being looked at in such a way. She took a step back, and when Dan Yan looked at her with an even more interested gaze, she wanted to retreat even more. However, because there was a sofa behind her, she only took one step back before reaching a position where she had no path to retreat to.


    Dan Yan saw through all of Gu Qingyou''s reactions, but he was not the least bit embarrassed nor did he look away, he onlyzily said, "Lawyer Gu, there''s no need to be nervous, I''m not a lecher, I''m just used to looking at beautiful things a few times." With that, Dan Yan walked over to the desk.


    Gu Qingyou did not have a good impression of this kind of person who emitted an evil and wanton stench. Originally, she was prepared to leave, but found Dan Yan sitting in his seat, she frowned because of this.


    Dan Yan looked over and noticed Gu Qingyou''s expression. A warm smile appeared on her face, "What, are you really afraid of me, Miss Gu?"


    "So, CEO Mo Lier is entrusting you to talk to me?" Gu Qingyou asked indifferently.


    Dan Yan looked at Gu Qingyou with appreciation, because there had never been a woman who looked at him coldly and disinterestedly.


    "In fact, the one who entrusted your firm with this case was not Mo Lier." The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth raised into a smile.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him coldly. After all, I have never met the Boss Dan before, so I do not know why the Boss Dan is able to persuade Mo Lier to hire me as his representative for such a huge case. "


    "Dan Yan leaned back in his chair leisurely, the smile on his face didn''t change. "Lawyer Gu, do you still remember that rainy night when you were miserably picking up the documents you dropped by the roadside ??"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, she acknowledged the memory that was bestowed to him, and the scene inside her mind appeared clearly.


    He vaguely remembered the moment he raised his eyes to look at the car that night. That blurry outline on the back seat seemed to be the outline that was currently sitting behind the desk.


    Recalling that night when his driver got off the car to pick up the documents for her, Gu Qingyou''s indifferent voice calmed down a little, "So that night was Boss Dan''s car."


    She was very clear that if the driver didn''t receive Dan Yan''s orders right now, the driver wouldn''t have hastily gotten off the car to pick up the documents for her.


    "I wonder if Lawyer Gu has ever met such a person in his life. The first time I see her, you want this person to remain in your world forever?" Dan Yan smiled, and suddenly asked.


    "Is this how the Boss Dan coax women?" Gu Qingyou said indifferently as she walked towards the desk.


    She sat down on the seat opposite Dan Yan, with an extremely businesslike expression on her face, she took out the case information from the Business Packs.


    In fact, she was relieved at that moment.


    She had originally thought that Mingren Company had suddenlye to her for awsuit on purpose, but now she realised that it was just a coincidence.


    Yes, if Dan Yan was really using her, there was no need for him to drag out that rainy night with her.


    "Did Lawyer Gu ever meet one?" Dan Yan seriously asked again.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment before replying, "No."


    Dan Yanughed, "So there is?"


    Gu Qingyou red at Dan Yan in frustration.


    Dan Yan revealed a look of pity: "Seems like this man is very outstanding. At the very least, he should be more outstanding than me."


    Gu Qingyou replied coldly, "I''m sorry, if Boss Dan is the client for this case, I only want to discuss this case with you right now."


    Dan Yan continued to smile gently. "Alright, but before we go into the case, counsel, please allow me to say thest sentence that has nothing to do with the case ??"


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    Dan Yan looked deeply at Gu Qingyou''s fair and clear face, enunciating each word clearly, "Miss Gu just said that you ''didn''t meet'' her, but I did."


    Due to the rtionship of this case, Gu Qingyou had been in contact with Dan Yan for the next few days. After all, this case was a case where the Sun Group was fighting with the Jiang??s Group, because the one who paid the penalty for the breach of contract was the Sun Group. However, Dan Yan was a very principled person, after the first day of speaking with her, Dan Yan did not discuss anything else with her, which also caused Gu Qingyou to no longer dislike Dan Yan, and because it was toote yesterday, Dan Yan suggested that he send the driver to send her back to the office, so she did not reject him.


    It waste again today, when Dan Yan insisted for the driver to take her to aw firm, she could not refuse, so she got in Dan Yan''s car and returned.


    However, Gu Qingyou never expected that when she got off Dan Yan''s car, she saw an expensive but low key brand ck car parked not far away from the car.


    Thest time Gu Qingyou went to eat together with her, she had also remembered the license te of the car. As a result, she immediately recognized that that car was Jiang Jun''s limousine in London.


    Compared to thest time he met her in a state of panic, this time, even Gu Qingyou himself was surprised by her calmness.


    After Dan Yan''s driver drove away, Ye Shuo got off the car and walked in front of her.


    Gu Qingyou frowned slightly.


    Ye Shuo had told her before that he would tell her Jiang Jun''s whereabouts, but he couldn''t do it at this moment.


    Ye Shuo knew what Gu Qingyou was thinking and respectfully exined, "Because Boss Jiang just got off the ne and because he wasn''t in the car, he sent me to fetch his wife, so I didn''t inform''s whereabouts."


    When Jiang Jun was mentioned, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Though it was clear that she had no right or reason to me him or hate him, she had no desire to see him again, not in the least, for she had made up her mind to exclude him from her life.


    Even if it took a long time, she would do it.


    "I don''t know why he wanted to see me." Gu Qingyou asked indifferently.


    Ye Shuo answered honestly, "Boss Jiang already knows that thewyer fighting Jiang??s Group is Madam. I think Boss Jiang wants to talk to Madam."


    Gu Qingyou replied ndly, "I think that if it''s awsuit, ording to my professional conduct as awyer, I shouldn''t meet with the Boss Jiang.


    Ye Shuo was rather surprised by Gu Qingyou''s cold and distant attitude, her body slightly paused. Madam knows that I am only here to attend to errands, if Madam does not follow me to the carriage, I am afraid that I will not be able to answer to Boss Jiang. "


    "You just have to tell your boss what I said. I believe he understands my profession." Throwing those words down, Gu Qingyou turned around and prepared to enter the office.


    "Madam ??" Ye Shuo called out in a low voice. I believe that Madam is very clear about Boss Jiang''s personality. If Boss Jiang did not see Madam, I''m afraid that Boss Jiang would have personallye to her office or residence. I am sure that Madame is not pleased to see it. "


    Gu Qingyou had already taken a few steps forward, but because she heard Ye Shuo''s words slowly, her steps slowed down until she finally stopped.


    Ye Shuo did not say anything else and walked to the back and opened the car door for Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned white, she did not want to have anything to do with that person in her life, but because of Ye Shuo''s reminder, her feet seemed to have grown roots as they stood in ce.


    On the way to Jiang Jun''s i


    , Gu Qingyou''s face was gloomy, but she did not say a word.


    In front of the window of the hotel room, Gu Qingyou saw Jiang Jun.


    He had his back to her and his hands were in his pockets. His tall and straight body exuded a chilling aura that lowered the temperature of the entire room.

 Chapter 145

    Gu Qingyou stood at the doorway and took a deep breath before she entered.


    Jiang Jun looked at her slender figure that was projected on the dark ss with her cold and malicious eyes. You epting this case, I have no objections, but you are so close to Dan Yan, do you know him? "


    Hearing his familiar voice, Gu Qingyou even felt that her breathing was painful.


    She didn''t expect that she would be such a useless person.


    "You''re so weird, I''m just getting closer to the Boss Dan because of my job, why would I need to get to know him?" She smiled, as rxed and rxed as she had been thest time she''d seen him.


    Jiang Jun squinted his long and narrow ck eyes into a narrow line, staring coldly at her who wasughing so lightly on the ss curtain. You should know that I''m reminding you. "


    Gu Qingyou said calmly and clearly, "Thank you for your reminder, but I''m only working. I don''t have any secret contacts with the Boss Dan, so no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with me."


    From the window, Jiang Jun turned and looked at her smiling face coldly. "Then from today onwards, do not meet this person ever again."


    "This ??" "Gu Qingyou shrugged his shoulders, revealing a difficult expression. Boss Jiang, you should know that Boss Dan is the client on this case, I won''t contact him ?? "How can I fight this case?"


    For some reason, when Gu Qingyou mentioned the two words "Boss Jiang", Jiang Jun felt her chest tighten. The light in his half-lidded ck eyes grew cold. "You can leave this case to someone else."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "I''m afraid this won''t do ?? If I didn''t fight this case, Boss Dan would have passed this case to another Bar. "


    He noticed that she had changed.


    She would never confront him like this, not like this


    But now, from the moment he opened his mouth to speak, she confronted him with the calm and collected Feng Qingyun.


    From Jiang Jun''s galloping yet seemingly calm gaze, Gu Qingyou saw a wave ofplex emotions. She knew that she had used the tone in which she was staring at him too clearly.


    She knew she shouldn''t have contradicted him.


    That was why he told her to immediately put down the case and distance herself from Dan Yan. She should do this right now, but ??


    Why should she care?


    He had his world to go, she had hers to go, why did he need to interfere in her life?


    In therge empty room, there was a long period of silence.


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes were deep and reserved. She was the first to break the silence, "I''ll pay you themission for yourw firm."


    Gu Qingyou was determined to confront Jiang Jun, even though she knew that it was not rational. But what right did he have to say that his world came and went?


    This was something he had taught her before.


    Gu Qingyou smiled awkwardly, "That''s not good ??. Themission that the other party gave us for Bar is very high, I am afraid that this will cause you, Boss Jiang, to lose a lot of money. Such a huge favor between friends is something I ca


    ot bear. "


    By calling them "Boss Jiang", he made them seem like ordinary friends. His heart tightened and for the first time, he felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "When were we just friends?" Suddenly, Jiang Jun asked her.


    "Aren''t we?" Gu Qingyou seemed to be filled with confusion. She looked at him with an iprehensible gaze that was filled with a shallow smile. Then what does Boss Jiang think of our rtionship? "


    Jiang Jun was blocked by her, and kept quiet for a moment.


    "This is the first time she has spoken so eloquently to him without any restraint." Boss Jiang, please do not joke with me. If Miss Su had heard this, she would have thought that we were cut off from each other! " Since he had already made the first move, Gu Qingyou decided to continue making the fifteenth move. Just like this, hepletely severed the rtionship between her and him.


    She really didn''t want to see him again ??


    Jiang Jun fell into a long period of silence, but her expression was still as stiff as a block of ice.


    Gu Qingyou continued to smile sweetly, "Does Boss Jiang have anything else to say to me? "If not, I''m afraid I''ll have to go back to the office first. I have to go back and sort out the details of this case, because I''m going to be in court for the first time in a few days." Even though she said this, she did not wait for his reply and chose to turn around.


    The room was quiet and empty, and the sound of her high heels walking away was especially crisp.


    She smiled lightly, turned his back to him, and said slowly, "Oh right, Boss Jiang, I''m really busy right now, and I also need to get awyer license, so I''m afraid that it will be very difficult for me to reminisce about old times with you, so I''m sorry to break the engagement with you first ??" Throwing down this sentence, Gu Qingyou left the room without turning back.


    Jiang Jun''s dark and cold figure stood in front of the window for a long time, her ck eyespletely devoid of emotion.


    Gu Qingyou left the hotel and quickly hailed a taxi.


    As the car moved further and further away from the hotel, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath to calm her nose, and then calmly looked at the window.


    Perhaps she had a hole in her heart that night, but at this moment, her heart no longer felt anything ??


    So pain can also be numbed.


    When Gu Qingyou arrived at the office, seeing that Boss Mo was still there, she knocked on her office door.


    Boss Mo, who was looking at a case, raised his head. Seeing that it was her, he nodded and signalled for her toe in.


    Gu Qingyou then sat in front of Boss Mo, a faint smile on her face as she said, "Boss Mo, I think I must discuss this with you again ??"


    The Boss Mo was confused, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid I still can''t ept Mingren Company''s case." No matter how much she confronted him, she would still listen to his words because she knew he was doing it for her own good.


    Hearing that, Boss Mo put down the document he was looking at, his eyebrows deeply knitted together, "Did something happen?"


    "Firstly, I still don''t have the confidence that I can win this case. Secondly, this case makes me feel very stressed. I feel very tired, so I don''t think I can go to court in my current state."


    "Lawyer Gu ??"


    "I will think of a way to convince the Boss Dan to give this case to the otherwyers in Bar. Do you think so?"


    Boss Mo, who had a worried expression a moment ago, turned understanding when he heard her words. He said slowly, "If you really feel too pressured, alright, you''ve questioned Boss Dan before, so you can leave the case to the otherwyers."


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "Thank you, boss."


    For some reason, Gu Qingyou felt that she was able to persuade Dan Yan. After all, several hundred million in penalty money had been bet on her, so she was being reckless.


    Gu Qingyou took a taxi back to the suburbs, but didn''t expect to hear a message in her hands.


    Ever since she became awyer, Gu Qingyou had the habit of immediately answering calls and checking messages.


    But, in the next second, Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale white.


    had told her that Jiang Jun was already on her way to her house, and told her to prepare.


    Gu Qingyou was at a loss of what to do for a second. After calming down, she immediately replied Ye Shuo with a text. I will take a taxi to the Paris Avenue. While driving, you intentionally took a detour to let Jiang Jun bump into me. "


    Ye Shuo did not reply, obviously he was driving.


    Gu Qingyou then called the taxi that had just left, telling the driver to quickly head to the Paris Avenue downtown.


    Luckily, when Gu Qingyou got off the car, about a minuteter, she saw Jiang Jun''s car drive over from the other side. Her reaction was fast, and she immediately pretended to be making a phone call as she walked towards another street.


    Not longter, the ck car stopped beside Gu Qingyou''s feet.


    Gu Qingyou acted like she heard the sounds of cars and instinctively looked towards the cars, but she did not want to see Jiang Jun get off the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou pretended to retract her thread for the time being and looked at Jiang Jun suspiciously. "You ??"


    Jiang Jun looked indifferent, but she still held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand and got on the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to struggle, but she was unable to do so. In the end, he brought her into the car, and only then did he release her hand with her tyra


    ical force.


    "Boss Jiang, what are you doing?" Gu Qingyou rubbed his wrist that was in pain, and said with regret.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face did not reveal any expression as she coldly looked at the road ahead.


    "Ye Shuo, stop the car by the side of the road ??" Seeing that Jiang Jun did not bother with his, Gu Qingyou turned and requested for his help.


    However, without Jiang Jun''s order, Ye Shuo did not slow down.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but re at Jiang Jun. What are you trying to do? It''s already sote, if I don''t go home, Aunt Shu will worry about me. "


    Jiang Jun then took out her phone from her jacket pocket and dialed a number.


    Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun had dialed the Aunt Shu''s number, and her eyes widened in shock. "You ??"


    Oh my god, what if the kid gets the call right now?


    Dammit, with her brain, why did she always lose control in front of him?


    "Aunt Shu, Qingyou is with me right now ?? You don''t have to worry about her. " Jiang Jun''s cold voice resounded within the carriage.


    "Jiang Jun!" "Gu Qingyou finally lost control of her anger. "You dragged me into the car for no reason and didn''t tell me where you were going. Do you know that you''re hindering my freedom?"


    Jiang Jun still did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou immediately ignored the car as she reached to open the door.


    However, just as Gu Qingyou''s hand touched the car door, her powerful arm had already wrapped around her shoulder, not only stopping her from opening the door, she was leaning towards him at the same time.


    "She suddenly started to struggle." Jiang Jun, what exactly are you trying to do? "


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulders tightly, yet she did not hurt her at all. Her indifferent gaze swept over her, and her thin lips blew out lightly like the wind. "What, are you not going to call me ''Boss Jiang'' anymore?"


    Gu Qingyou red at him coldly.


    Jiang Jun and her eyes met, there was a domineering and sharp look in his eyes, but she seemed to be angry, a rare light surging out.

 Chapter 146

    Gu Qingyou didn''t understand, why was he angry?


    It had nothing to do with who she was close to right now, right?


    Or did he anger her earlier provocation?


    But didn''t he call out "Miss Gu" first?


    When he was polite to her, she naturally had to be polite in return. What had she done wrong?


    And was she wrong when she said they were just ordinary friends?


    Normally, they wouldn''t contact each other, but they would casually exchange a few words. Had she gone too far?


    Calm reced the anger in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, she immediately turned her face away and looked coldly at the window.


    She felt his eyes on her as sharp as a falcon''s, and it was only after a long time that he turned his eyes to the windshield, his thin lips pressed together but not releasing the shackles on her shoulders.


    After getting off the car and into the hotel, Jiang Jun did not even give Gu Qingyou the chance to escape. There was a moment when Gu Qingyou struggled to break free from Jiang Jun''s grasp, but Jiang Jun used her iron-like arms to wrap tightly around her waist. After that, no matter how Gu Qingyou struggled, she did not have the chance to escape.


    When they passed the main hall of the hotel, some of the guests saw that she was being forced, but Jiang Jun''s aura was too strong, and the manager of the hotel acted as if he did not see anything, and even went up to ask if Jiang Jun needed anything, which Ye Shuo sent him. Just like this, he was openly brought back to her room in the hotel by Jiang Jun. No matter how much she insulted him inside the elevator, he was unmoved.


    He held her in his arms as he entered the room and closed the door. He let go of her when he was sure she could no longer stay out of his sight.


    Gu Qingyou instantly pulled away from him by a few meters, then red coldly at him. The room''s door needed a password to open. She didn''t even need to try.


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips as she sized her up with a calm andposed gaze.


    At this moment, his deep and unfathomable ck eyes seemed to have returned to the calm sea without any ripples, locking the hidden currents in the deepest ce.


    "You ?? What exactly do you want to do? "


    "Of course it''s to reminisce about the past... I said itst time, how can we say goodbye in such a hurry when we meet? "


    Gu Qingyou stared at him and said coldly, "I think I have made it very clear to you tonight, I do not have time to reminisce about old times with you, I am busy with my work, I am busy with taking my examination for mywyer license ??"


    "It does sound busy, but why do I feel like you''re rejecting me? Or are you more willing to talk and eat with a new person who has a grudge against you than to reminisce with the person who was once closest to you? " Jiang Jun mocked.


    Gu Qingyou gasped. Do you need to be so harsh on Boss Dan and me? Boss Dan and I only worked purely and we only ate once. But that time, because it was time for lunch, CEO Mo Lier was there as well ?? We are not as clumsy as you think! "


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun sneered, and slowly walked to Gu Qingyou''s side. "You mean I was the bad guy?"


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away and did not speak.


    Jiang Jun suddenly approached Gu Qingyou, suppressing the unprepared her onto the wall of the room. Do you really think so? " Jiang Jun''s smile vanished, and her gloomy eyes became deeper.


    "Let me go." This was Gu Qingyou''s answer.


    "You me me, don''t you?" Jiang Jun yed with Gu Qingyou''s long hair.


    "What do I me you for?"


    "You know that."


    "I''m not sure. I only know that we could have been ordinary friends, but now I think it''s best if we don''t meet again." Gu Qingyou said stubbornly.


    "Jiang Jun avoided Gu Qingyou''s eyes. If you me me, why did you choose to give up in the first ce? Since you''ve chosen to give up, you have no right to me me, no? "


    Her words that hit the nail on the head caused Gu Qingyou''s chest to twitch in pain. She felt as if her nose and eyes were going to get wet. "I don''t me you. You''re just overthinking it." She forced herself to look him in the eye, because she was sure she would be stronger in front of him.


    "Since that''s the case, why do you oppose me every single time you know that I''ve reminded you out of the kindness of my heart?" The person who is approaching you right now is inhumane in this mall. Are you sure you still want to oppose me? " Jiang Junchen said.


    "Aren''t merchants supposed to be inhumane? You should know this better than I do Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun said with a cold face. Give me eyes! Not all inhumane people would show mercy to you, but you, as a woman who has had a rtionship with me, should be more vignt than others. As for those who are near you, you should always consider whether they have other ns! "


    Jiang Jun was like a patient instructor, even though she was angry, she still taught the students diligently.


    Gu Qingyou red at him. "You also said that I was a woman who had been involved with you before, and now that we have nothing to do with each other, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for someone else toe looking for me instead of looking for the woman who is with you if they want to go through your woman?" She fought back.


    Jiang Jun lowered her eyes. You''ve be sharper than ever! "


    "That''s because I didn''t want you to see this in the past... Just like how you didn''t want me to see your dark side, I didn''t want you to see my tough side. The only difference is, you were afraid of scaring me away, and I only wanted to be the perfect person in your eyes. " Gu Qingyou maintained her tenacity and calmly finished her words.


    Jiang Jun only looked at her sinisterly, and didn''t speak for a long time. The grief that disappeared from her eyes in a sh, stung his eyes.


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently: "I''m going home, Aunt Shu is still waiting for me at home."


    Jiang Jun did not allow Gu Qingyou to retreat. This world is much darker than you think it is. You should always be wary of the people around you. Sometimes, if you don''t cause trouble for yourself, trouble wille for you. "


    "Thank you, Boss Jiang, for your concern ?? If Boss Jiang truly thinks for my sake, then don''t ''reminisce'' me anymore. I think if I ampletely unrted to you, Boss Jiang, then naturally no one woulde to seek for an ordinary person like me. " Gu Qingyou continued to speak coldly.


    "At this moment, Jiang Jun''s face was extremely ugly. If you listen to my words, you won''t regret it in the future. "


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes. If ording to what you have said, Boss Jiang, as long as someonees close to me, I need to worry about whether this person wants to use me because of the rtionship between you and I in the past, then I might not need to marry anymore in the future. Or, if I want to marry again, I can only marry one person Boss Jiang thinks I can marry, but Boss Jiang, do you really need to worry about my future life like this? "


    "Go on." Jiang Jun coldly smiled. I''d like to hear how much you think you can spit back at me. "


    Gu Qingyou detested Jiang Jun''s selfishness and conceit. To me, our rtionship from three years ago had already ended, so you don''t have the qualifications to bother about me. Even if I continue to get closer to Dan Yan, it has nothing to do with you ?? "Also, I am a person who follows the heart. If I like this person, then no matter who he is, I will also love him without any hesitation." She expressed her feelings.


    "Without hesitation?" Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows. You''re interested in Dan Yan? "


    Because Gu Qingyou''s chest was filled with unbridled grievance, she did not reply.


    Jiang Jun smirked, "Lawyer Gu, do you only have that much intelligence? With just a few days of understanding, you can believe in just one person?"


    "That''s right, my IQ has always been like that!" Gu Qingyou retaliated with a pale face. Didn''t I believe in others just because I''ve been together for a few days? "


    Jiang Jun scoffed. "We''re not getting along normally. Lawyer Gu, we''ve already done kissing on the first night, so how can you be on par with us when you''re eating and chatting with someone else?"


    "You''re shameless!"


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand impulsively, but Jiang Jun held her back immediately.


    "Do you need me to remind you how we got along?"


    "You ??"


    Jiang Jun stared at her craftily. At this moment, she carefully examined every single expression on her face, as if she wanted to see some clues from her face.


    Gu Qingyou was unable to resist Jiang Jun''s might and her hands were firmly grabbed, unable to move an inch. However, she was unable to avoid''s gaze, because at this moment, she waspletely trapped between him and the wall, unable to even move.


    And just at that moment, when Gu Qingyou was unable to predict what would happen next, her phone in the Business Packs rang.


    As if grabbing onto a lifesaver, Gu Qingyou begged him. Let me go, the phone call must be from Aunt Shu, she will be worried about me ?? "


    Jiang Jun remained expressionless as she continued to stare at Gu Qingyou''s face, until even he himself could feel an uncontroble burning sensation that seemed to burn like a me in her eyes. Only then did he shift her gaze away, falling towards the Business Packs that had already fallen on the ground.


    Even when he bent down to pick up the phone from her Business Packs, he still did not let go of her hands.


    Gu Qingyou watched as the phone fell into Jiang Jun''s hands, her eyes filled with hatred. Do you really need Aunt Shu to continue to be worried for me? "


    Jiang Jun looked at the number on her phone and scoffed, "Aunt Shu?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned.


    Isn''t the person who called Aunt Shu?


    In the next second, Jiang Jun could only openly answer the call.


    Because the two of them were very close, Gu Qingyou could hear the caller ID: Dan Yan.


    "Lawyer Gu, did you get any rest?" It''s like this, tomorrow, I wish for you toe over in the morning. Regarding wi


    ing this case, I have asked a fewwyers from Sun Group toe over to assist you.


    Jiang Jun waited until she finished speaking, and was curious why Gu Qingyou did not answer him. Only then did he focus on Gu Qingyou''s face, her voicecking any warmth, and said unhurriedly: "I am Jiang Jun, from now on Gu Qingyou will no longer represent you, and please stay away from her."


    Gu Qingyou red at him with bloodshot eyes, "On what basis have you made this decision for me?"

 Chapter 147

    Jiang Jun leisurely took the phone away from her ear and hoarsely whispered, "In the end, you will do as I say, and I will only help you carry it out in advance."


    "Let me go ??" You are simply unreasonable. " Gu Qingyou struggled against Jiang Jun''s hand, but even if he was only using one hand to imprison her, all her struggles were to no avail.


    She didn''t know how he got involved in her life again.


    "Is that so?" Jiang Junughed lowly, she did not care about Gu Qingyou''s protest at all.


    Pressing her tightly against his chest, Jiang Jun''s broad chest carried a clear and pleasant male scent that belonged to him. This made Gu Qingyou extremely tempted to avoid him, as he didn''t want to be surrounded by his aura.


    Until Gu Qingyou''s phone rang again. This time, nothing unexpected would happen, it must be Aunt Shu. Jiang Jun stopped smiling and only focused on her.


    The Aunt Shu must be very anxious on the other side of the phone right now ??


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses, a sullen anger surging from her chest, causing her to suddenly have energy and push him away. Please stay away from me too! " Gu Qingyou''s entire body trembled and her face turned pale white. Don''t forget that I don''t have anything to do with you anymore! "


    Jiang Jun froze, then her face darkened as she stared at her.


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away. When her body no longer trembled like this, she took her phone, picked up the Business Packs, and immediately called Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo was at the door and answered her call.


    "Please open the door for me. If you don''t, I''ll call the police."


    Ye Shuo could hear the seriousness and seriousness in Gu Qingyou''s voice. After using the Bluetooth earpiece to ask Jiang Jun through the phone in her room, but didn''t get her answer, Ye Shuo had no choice but to open the door for him.


    Gu Qingyou did not stay any longer. She ran out of the room as if she was escaping ??


    As expected, when Gu Qingyou tiredly returned home, the lights in the house were still on. When she went upstairs, Aunt Shu had already walked over to her worriedly.


    "You''re finally back ??"


    Gu Qingyou threw the Business Packs on the sofa and buried herself inside. Mu Mu fell asleep? " she asked hoarsely, holding the pillow.


    "Aunt Shu nodded. So close ?? In front of us is a call from Jiang Jun. Mu Mu thought that it was you calling so he ran over to pick it up. Luckily, since Assistant Ye appeared at our house, I paid extra attention to the calls. Fortunately, I picked up the call in the end. "


    "I''ll go and see him." Gu Qingyou said as she stood up from the sofa and dragged her exhausted body to her room.


    The child was sleeping i


    ocently, unaware that she had just seen his father.


    Gu Qingyou gently stroked the child''s forehead. All the grievances and difort in his heart had been mostly dispelled at this moment when she saw the child peacefully sleeping. His unstable heart had also gradually calmed down.


    Aunt Shu whispered, "Tonight... What was going on? Jiang Jun came to London again? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. He found out that I epted the Mingren Company case, and came over to remind me to stay away from Dan Yan. "


    The Aunt Shu knew that Gu Qingyou had received a case against Jiang??s Group, and also knew who Dan Yan was, but he was suspicious, "Why does Jiang Jun want to remind you?"


    "Perhaps you feel that Dan Yan is not a simple person?"


    "At least he still has a bit of good intentions ??" But what''s going on tonight? When he called, I could hear that his voice was unpleasant, and that you seemed to be right beside him. " Aunt Shu said worriedly. Since it''s broken, why are we still wasting time? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned white, and she suddenly lowered her eyes.


    Aunt Shu noticed Gu Qingyou''s expression and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine, we didn''t have any arguments." After replying to Aunt Shu like this, Gu Qingyou got up from the side of the bed. Aunt Shu is a little tired, I want to take a bath and go to sleep ?? "


    Aunt Shu knew that Gu Qingyou was someone who knew her limits. Since she had already returned, she calmed down and nodded, "Then rest early."


    In the bathroom, Gu Qingyou opened the cold water valve and let the cold water pour over her body. Her body slowly slid down the cold wall powerlessly, and finally she sat down on the floor weakly and hugged herself.


    Why couldn''t she control herself?


    If she hadn''t been the first to fight with him tonight, he wouldn''t have been so furious and cause such an oue ??


    Although she longed to have no co


    ection with him, she did not want to be at odds with him. After all, they had never quarrelled before, and the only things that remained in their minds were good memories. She had always hoped to continue this feeling, to be two unrted people in this world, to be able to asionally remember each other.


    However, she had used a moment of impulse to destroy the beauty of the past.


    She was truly regretful now ??


    If she was given another choice, she would definitely maintain her grace and politeness when he called for Ye Shuo toe pick her up tonight. She would not use "Boss Jiang" to fight back against his "Miss Gu" and let this happiness continue to exist in their hearts.


    If you me me, why did you choose to give up in the first ce? Since you''ve chosen to give up, you have no right to me me, right?


    What he said was still fresh in his ears.


    He was right, she wasn''t qualified to ??


    The choice had been hers, he had never done anything to hurt her, he had pushed him to someone he loved deeply, it was her who brought them together, what right did she have to me him?


    Didn''t she just want to see him happy? Why torture himself and him with sharp words and put himself in an awkward situation?


    However, this was a good result.


    Having shed all pretense of cordiality, he would never look for her again to ''reminisce'' about old times. They could truly be unrted ??


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the huge hotel room, Jiang Jun was seated on the sofa, her expression cold, her ck pupils releasing a cold light.


    Please stay away from me too... Don''t forget that I don''t have anything to do with you anymore!


    The cold words that belonged to Gu Qingyou resounded in his ears again and again, word for word.


    Indeed, when he first learned that she was pregnant, and that she was determined to leave, and that she would "conceal" him, he had already made up his mind not to disturb her tranquil life. What was he doing now?


    In these three years, he knew that it wasn''t easy for her to bring a child by herself, but she had endured such hardships and hardships. She had never thought of contacting him, which meant that the desire in her heart for love had never changed ??


    However, even now, he still could not give her what she wanted ??


    Did she know?


    If there was still that scorching me of affection in his heart, three years ago, he would have chosen to reunite with Su Mo ?? In the end, he was still unable to give her this favor.


    The hatred he bore for five years had long since worn away his scorching heart ??


    From a man who yearned for a free life, he forced himself to be a silent, calcting demon.


    Once he became a demon, he would only continue to develop like Satan. His heart would no longer possess the same temperature as before ??


    No one knew what he experienced in those five years, so no one could understand how long it would take to heal this scar. As for how long it would take, even he himself did not know ??


    He seemed to be


    ing and controlling everything, but in reality, he didn''t even know what to do with his own future ??


    He had longed for her to stay with him, at least to let him know where he was going, but how could this extreme selfishness ever get her approval?


    She wasn''t wrong. What she longed for was sincerity. Even if she resolutely left, she would only be firm in her belief. He left his child by her side because he didn''t want her to lose this belief ??


    She is so pure and beautiful, she really deserves better...


    He picked up a ss of tequ that had been poured over the side of the sofa and allowed the amber liquid to flow down his dry throat. He leaned hazily against the sofa ??


    Two dayster.


    Gu Qingyou and Mu Mu got off the taxi. Mu Mu held Gu Qingyou''s hand happily as she walked.


    "Mommy, why did you have to name me Mu Mu?" Remembering that the pretty girl in ss yesterday had asked him why he was called "Mu Mu", the brat casually asked.


    Gu Qingyou replied lovingly, "Because it was in the morning when Mommy gave birth to Mu Mu. When the doctors carried you to Mommy''s side, and the sun just happened to shine on your body, Mommy decided to call you ''Mu Mu'' ??"


    "What does'' Mu Mu ''have to do with sunlight?


    "Ah, ''Mu Mu'', it means to bathe in the morning light. You still don''t understand, wait until you grow up and learn a little more Chinese, then you will understand ??"


    "But all the things teacher has taught me right now are English. I can only speak Chinese with Mommy and Grandma, but I can''t write ??"


    "It doesn''t matter. When you''re older, Mommy will send you to a Chinesenguage school. You''ll know how to ??" Gu Qingyou replied as she handed the brat''s hand over to the teacher who was standing at the entrance to wee the child, and greeted the teacher.


    Mu Mu then bid farewell to Gu Qingyou. "Mommy, goodbye ??"


    "Mu Mu, goodbye... "Obediently stay at school, Mommy wille pick you up this afternoon."


    "Mhmm ??"


    Seeing her child being led into the kindergarten bouncing around by her teacher, Gu Qingyou smiled with gratitude.


    There might be many things she didn''t have, but she had such a lovely and lovely son, and that was enough to satisfy her.


    Just as he was about to taxi back to his office, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Seeing the number on the phone, Gu Qingyou hesitated before answering, "Boss Dan ??"


    "I was on my way to your office... Would you like to meet me? "


    "Since you''re already here, can I refuse?"


    "Dan Yan chuckled on the other side of the phone. Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you ?? "But this time, in addition to business, I would like to discuss personal matters with you ??"


    "Then I''m afraid ??"


    Gu Qingyou had not finished speaking when Dan Yan''s call ended.

 Chapter 148

    When Gu Qingyou arrived at the office, the Boss Mo came out to wee him personally.


    "Hurry up and go to your office, Boss Dan has already been waiting for you for a while ??" The Boss Mo naturally felt honored to have the boss of such argepanye.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, then walked towards the office.


    As expected, Dan Yan was already waiting for her in her office, one hand in his pocket, the other hand leisurely observing the cactus that was originally on her table. When she came in, he suddenly revealed a rxed smile, "I suddenly realized that the cactus you raised fit your personality quite well, your whole body is covered with thorns."


    "My whole body is covered with thorns. That''s only for you. I usually get along very well with you." When Gu Qingyou walked to the desk and put down the Business Packs, she said to Dan Yan in a bad mood.


    Dan Yan nced at her, then put down the orb in his hand. The light in his eyes seemed to have some meaning, "I now know why you didn''t look at me with admiration and desire like other girls when you firstid eyes on me ??"


    "Oh?" Gu Qingyou raised his eyebrows and looked at him with interest. Boss Dan is very popr with girls? "


    "Mhmm." Dan Yan nodded seriously. "The girls around me have alwayse one after another ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Then why are you single?"


    "I''m looking for a woman that can move my heart!" Dan Yan threw Gu Qingyou a charming look. I told you the first day I saw you. "


    "Boss Dan, please don''t me me. How could I be worthy of being your target ??" Gu Qingyou began to take out the documents from the Business Packs s that he wanted to bring to court these past few days.


    "Can I say that I have very good eyes for a woman who is rted to the Boss Jiang?" Dan Yan looked at her gloomily and suddenly said.


    After that, he raised his head and looked at Dan Yan''s warm and smiling face. "Boss Dan wouldn''t be really interested in my private life, right?"


    "No, no, no ??" Dan Yan shook his head. I don''t care what you''ve been through... However, I can now understand the reason why you arepletely unmoved by me. After all ?? Boss Jiang is very outstanding, isn''t he? "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze. "I''m very sorry about how I suddenly told you that I wouldn''t take a case the other day ??"


    Dan Yan leaned on the desk leisurely, looked at Gu Qingyou''s current gloomy and colorless face, and spoke in azy voice, "Boss Jiang''s warning, fits his style quite well. After all, the rumors say that the Boss Jiang is cold and conceited, looking down on others ?? So, this time, I want to buy apany called ''Ming Ren''. I am also looking forward to fighting with the Boss Jiang. "


    Gu Qingyou did not say a word.


    Dan Yan was curious about Gu Qingyou''s indifferent expression. Her long and narrow almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed, as a light of interest shone out. "Looks like Boss Jiang has hurt our quiet heart!"


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes again and red at Dan Yan. "Let''s finish the case transfer. I don''t want to talk about personal matters during work hours..." With that, Gu Qingyou did not wait for Dan Yan''s reply and pressed the inte number on the desk, telling her assistant You Li to bring in thewyer who was about to take over the case in her ce.


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows, and said in the end, "It''s quiet and serene, if it''s a woman I love, I definitely won''t let her get hurt at all."


    Gu Qingyou no longer responded to Dan Yan.


    After handing over the case to her other colleagues, Gu Qingyou did not have any further contact with Dan Yan. Because Dan Yan had to file awsuit, he did not appear in her world for the next few days. Of course, she hoped that he did not have any more contact with Dan Yan.


    Since it was the British National Day, and the entire nation was on vacation, and Jiang Jun was in London, Gu Qingyou decided to take advantage of these few days to bring Mu Mu back.


    Ever since she had promised Mrs Jiang that she would bring Mu Mu home to visit, Gu Qingyou had always been looking for such an opportunity.


    Now she felt the opportunity hade ??


    Since Jiang Jun was in London to handle thewsuit, she could stay in the country for a few days.


    At this moment, seeing the brat put the toys in the trunk one by one, Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Mu Mu, if the trunk is full of your toys, then where are Mu Mu and Mommy''s clothes?"


    The brat decisively said, "Mommy can just bring another suitcase along ??" Afterwards, he continued to put the toy inside.


    "But Mommy wants to hold onto Mu Mu''s hand with one hand, and her other hand wants to drag the luggage containing the clothes. How can Mommy hold onto Mu Mu''s toy luggage with one hand ??"


    The kid said seriously, "Mommy is so stupid ??" When we get to the airport, we can get the driver to help us carry our luggage. After that, we can leave the luggage on the ne and go to China, but won''t Grandmothere to pick us up? So the trunk is in the car again... "


    "Alright, continue acting!" Gu Qingyou shook her head, finding it fu


    y. Why do I think my son is nothing like me? I didn''t y with toys when I was a kid. "


    Aunt Shu, who was helping Gu Qingyou fold her clothes,ughed and said, "Boy, that definitely isn''t like you, who is simr to his father."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou found it hard to imagine Jiang Jun ying with toys when she was young.


    At this time, the Aunt Shu seriously asked, "You have already contacted the Mrs Jiang, will she send someone to pick you up at the airport?"


    Gu Qingyou knew that the Aunt Shu was worried. She pulled down Aunt Shu''s hand, allowing him to sit on the edge of the bed, andforted him, "Don''t worry, Mrs Jiang is very considerate with her work. This information was known from when she called the hospital to arrange for me to hide my pregnancy ??"


    Aunt Shu nodded, "My body is not well, so I am unable to apany you guys back. Remember to take care of yourself and Mu Mu ??"


    Gu Qingyou hugged Aunt Shu. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    At night, Gu Qingyou rode on the ne to C City.


    After a dozen or so hours of flight, the ne finallynded smoothly at C City International Airport.


    Gu Qingyou held Mu Mu''s hand and walked out of the gate. From afar, she could already see the Director Jiang couple and butler who had personallye to pick her up.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes immediately became moist. She did not know, but blinked her beautiful eyes, and looked at her in confusion. "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    Just as Mu Mu finished speaking, his tiny body had already been lifted up by someone. Mu Mu jumped in shock, and when he reacted, he discovered that the person who was hugging him was a kind grandfather.


    "Mommy ??"


    Although Mu Mu felt that this grandfather was very kind, he was still a little timid when it came to strangers.


    Mrs Jiang was a stepter than Director Jiang. He looked at his precious grandson in his husband''s arms and started to sob uncontrobly.


    "Mommy ??" Mu Mu was truly frightened, and reached out to hug Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes andforted her with a smile, "Mu Mu, don''t be afraid ?? "They''re grandparents. Hurry up and call them grandparents ??"


    Hearing that it was from a grandfather and grandmother, Mu Mu was first stu


    ed, then he looked at Mrs Jiang with her shiny ck eyes.


    Mrs Jiang was afraid that she would scare her child, so she hurriedly wiped her tears away and said lovingly, "Mu Mu, I''m Grandma ?? Grandma often talked to Mu Mu on the phone ?? "Listen to whether or not it''s grandma''s voice ??" Mrs Jiang was so excited that her voice was a little unsteady.


    The child finally recognized the familiar voice and was no longer timid. He called out in a small voice, "Grandmother ??"


    "Mu Mu, be good ??"


    Mrs Jiang couldn''t help but hug the little kid in her husband''s embrace and kiss him again and again.


    The Director Jiang didn''t even take his eyes off his grandson for a moment as he said calmly, "There are too many people around the airport, it would be bad if they were caught by the reporters ?? Let''s go home first, we''ll talk slowly when we get home! "


    "Yes." The Mrs Jiang nodded vigorously.


    It would take some time to get to the Jiang''s Mansion at the airport, so the little brat fell asleep on the way there.


    Mrs Jiang couldn''t bear to let go of the little brat. At this moment, she looked at the little brat who was peacefully sleeping in her arms and said softly, "It''s really like Jun Er when he was young, it''s practically exactly the same ??"


    "Alright, I woke up early in the morning thinking about visiting my grandson. I didn''t sleep on my own ??" Leave Mu Mu in my arms, go to sleep for a while! " The Director Jiang spoke up.


    Mrs Jiang looked at her husband snappily. "You didn''t hug your own grandson to be jealous here, how could you be worried that I didn''t sleepst night ??"


    The Director Jiang awkwardly took back his hand and said to Gu Qingyou, "Your mother has been bullying me for so many years, she hasn''t changed at all."


    "But Daddy still loves Mommy just as much!" Gu Qingyou replied with a smile.


    "This ??" Director Jiang coughed and looked at the window of the car embarrassedly.


    Gu Qingyou held Mrs Jiang''s hand and said softly, "Mom, Daddy really cared about you. You were also pushed around by the elder, he seems to be quite pitiful sometimes."


    Mrs Jiang could not help butugh at Gu Qingyou''s words.


    When Director Jiang heard his wife''sughter, he turned his head and sighed with emotion, "It''s not easy ?? Qing You, thest time your motherughed, I don''t even know when it happened. "


    Mrs Jiang immediately looked at him with a knife, "I need you to speak too much ??"


    Director Jiang immediately went silent.


    Gu Qingyou was still the same as before, looking at the Director Jiang couple with envious eyes. However, at this moment, her heart was filled with boundless guilt, because she knew that these few years in Mrs Jiang were not happy ??


    Once he returned to the Jiang''s Mansion, it was as if nothing had changed.


    How it was three years ago, how it was going to be three yearster, even the servants at home had not been changed, Rui Er stood by her side, crying so hard that her eyes had turned red.


    Because she couldn''tfort Rui Er while holding the soundly sleeping Mu Mu, she could only ask the Mrs Jiang, "Have you cleaned out the room yet? I''ll take the little one to bed first... This is his first time on a ne and he was so excited that she didn''t even close her eyes to sleep. I''m guessing she''ll be able to sleep until nightfall ?? "


    Mrs Jiang hurriedly replied, "There''s no need to tidy up the room, Jun Er is not here right now, his room is empty, so you should go with Mu Mu to Jun Er''s room to sleep ??"


    "Ugh ??"


    Director Jiang received Mrs Jiang''s gaze and hurriedly added, "That''s right, your mother knew that you wereing back. She was so excited that she forgot to pack up your room.

 Chapter 149

    Gu Qingyou gently ced the little brat on the bed. The little brat moaned once, then continued to sleep.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed and looked at the kid for a while. Out of the corner of her eye, Gu Qingyou saw a photo frame on the bedside table.


    His heart felt as if something had slipped through it. It felt warm but cold at the same time.


    In the midst of her hesitation, Gu Qingyou finally reached out and picked up the wedding photo.


    There was no doubt that this was the wedding photo he and she had taken.


    She wore a long white dress, a sweet smile on her face, and focused on him. He wore his usual ck suit, and when the light from the tree shadows fell on his clearly defined face, he looked especially handsome, gently and deeply meeting her gaze. The corners of his mouth slightly raised to form a doting smile ??


    Gu Qingyou''s nose felt slightly sore.


    The day she had taken the photo of the wedding dress, it was as if yesterday, that scene had clearly appeared in her mind.


    That day, her mood had been affected by the fact that he had hidden her going to New York to see Su Mo. She had actually been absent-minded when she took the photo, because she had seen through his astute personality.


    He never thought that the Director Jiang couple would still ce the wedding photo on his bedside table, and even more unexpectedly, it allowed the wedding photo to remain on his bedside.


    After gently putting the wedding photo back, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, trying to suppress the pain in her chest.


    Everything in this room was exactly the same as it was three years ago. It was as if even the faint traces of her sleeping here could be traced ??


    For example, the water dispenser that he specifically asked Mrs Jiang to keep in his room was still there. For example, the magazines and love novels on the sofa, she remembered that she had read before she left ??


    In these three years, did he not bring Su Mo back? If there was, Su Mo would probably mind having other women''s things in this room ??


    When Gu Qingyou came down from the second floor, Director Jiang and his wife were already waiting for him on the sofa.


    She smiled. "Dad, Mom."


    Mrs Jiang made Gu Qingyou sit beside her with a face full of love and affection.


    Gu Qingyou sat down next to Mrs Jiang, a peaceful smile on her face the entire time.


    "I was busy looking for Mu Mu all along the way, and I didn''t get a good look at you either ?? Let Mom see, have you lost weight? "


    "I am not ski


    y at all. After Mu Mu''s birth, I even gained a bit more weight." Gu Qingyou replied.


    The Mrs Jiang scolded, "Nonsense... You''re clearly thi


    er than before, and even said that you''re a bit fatter. "


    "Is there?" Gu Qingyou frowned, and used both hands to cover her face. "Could it be that you''ve gotten ski


    ier recently?"


    Director Jiang didn''t join in on the emotional topic and instead asked seriously, "Qingyou, Daddy heard from your mother that you''re awyer now."


    Gu Qingyou replied softly to Director Jiang, "Awyer still can''t be considered as a legal practitioner yet. After all, it''s very difficult to get awyer''s license."


    "In the past, I only knew that you were a real estate agent. Now, I know that your hobby is to seek justice." The Director Jiang said.


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "Mom and Dad haven''t been with me for long after all, so ?? "Actually, when I was in university, I studiedw, so I went to a real estatepany just to earn more money."


    "Although we haven''t known each other for long, there''s a saying that goes'' at first sight ''??" "Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand. In the past, when Jiang Jun brought Xia Qingchen back, no matter how I looked at it, I didn''t like it at all. But for some reason, after Jiang Jun ignored our obstructions and married, the one who brought Xia Qingchen back was you, so I liked it however I looked at it ?? "


    Xia Qingchen?


    If not for Mrs Jiang mentioning him, she would never have thought of him.


    She still remembered thest time she and Xia Qingchen had met, when Xia Qingchen told her of her origins...


    She did not know how the situation Xia Dongsheng was right now. At that time, Jiang Jun had to take one of their lives.


    Aunt Shu had said before that her mother was also kind. Otherwise, Aunt Shu would not have be friends with her mother, it was all because he met Xia Dongsheng.


    Therefore, her mother had given all her hatred for Xia Dongsheng to her ??


    It was better for her to never know of such a father.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou in a slightly absent-minded state, the Mrs Jiang asked in concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou swept away the messy thoughts in her mind, smiled and shook her head, "I just remembered something insignificant ?? By the way, Mom, have you been feeling better these past few years? "


    Mrs Jiang straightened her back. "Of course, look at mother full of energy, do you look like a patient?"


    Gu Qingyou knew that the Mrs Jiang would not make her worry, so she looked towards the Director Jiang.


    Director Jiang did not answer, but coughed lightly.


    Gu Qingyou already understood what she meant, but she decided to ignore Mrs Jiang''s current interest and ask him about itter. Of course, Mom doesn''t look like a sick person. Mom''s just like three years ago, she''s in the prime of her life. "


    Mrs Jiang was gri


    ing from ear to ear. "Your mouth is always covered by honey ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly and held Mrs Jiang.


    While the Mrs Jiang was personally going to the kitchen to help Gu Qingyou with the hot pot soup, Gu Qingyou asked the Director Jiang from the sofa. Daddy, is Mommy still not well? "


    Mrs Jiang sighed softly. Your mother is good at everything, but this illness will always be hidden from your family ?? If it wasn''t for your mother being hospitalized and having an operation that time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known that your mother had thrombotic disease ?? "I''ve paid extra attention to your mother''s health these past few years. You know, three years ago, I found out that in addition to the condition of the thrombus, she also had a severe emphysema. Despite trying very hard to treat her, this disease has developed into a chronic pulmonary heart disease."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and spoke with guilt, "Because Jiang Jun and I have separated, she must have been feeling depressed, so her health did not improve."


    "You can''t be med ??" Director Jiang said hoarsely. But father hopes that you can stay at home for a longer period of time, just to apany your mother. She really misses you and Mu Mu ?? "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and nodded. Father, don''t worry. I will always be with mother when Jiang Jun is in London these days ?? Furthermore, if I have the chance in the future, I will bring Mu Mu back to see you and mother. "


    "Alright."


    After Gu Qingyou returned to her room, the Mrs Jiang quickly came out from the kitchen and asked her husband in a small voice, "How is it?


    "Yes, ma''am, word for word." The Director Jiang replied.


    The Mrs Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and took out her phone to make a call.


    Director Jiang held the phone and asked seriously, "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    The Mrs Jiang red at Director Jiang unhappily. "Could it be that you n to take Mu Mu back to London with you when you return this time?"


    "But if Jiang Jun and Qing You don''t have any feelings ??"


    "What do you know? I have personally asked Jun Er, he and Su Mo never


    ed to reunite, and the reason why he interacted with Su Mo was only because of his work ?? Think about it, if the bottom of Jun Er''s heart is not serene, why doesn''t he get along with Su Mo? "


    "Didn''t you say so? Jun Er did not n to talk about love anymore ?? "


    Mrs Jiang reprimanded her, "I said you are an idiot ?? Jun Er hasn''t walked out of the shadow of the past, so he doesn''t know his own feelings for the quiet. Upon learning that there was someone pursuing her in London, she immediately flew over. If this wasn''t jealousy, then what was? Taking another step back, even if Jun Er did not love Qing You, and even today, still loves her, then do you really n to have your son be alone for the rest of his life? "


    "Aren''t we being a little selfish by tricking and forcing her to stay?"


    "I was selfish in the past, but it''s different now ??" "The Mrs Jiang said in a serious tone. We have already given her three years of time, yet she still hasn''t met anyone suitable for her. This means that the person she is thinking about in her heart is Jun Er ?? Perhaps if we bring them together now, we will be able to see some things. "


    "That makes sense."


    Mrs Jiang dialed Jiang Jun''s cell number and gave it to him.


    Director Jiang coughed lightly, making his voice slightly hoarse. After Jiang Jun answered the phone, he said solemnly, "Jun Er, your mother is not feeling well, you shoulde back from London for the time being ?? ??"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t expect that when she went back to her room, the brat was already awake.


    She sat on the bed in a daze, as if she was still dreaming.


    Gu Qingyou walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, "Is the little darling awake?"


    The brat opened his sleepy eyes. It took him a few seconds to react. "Mommy ??"


    Gu Qingyou rubbed the brat''s head and picked him up from the pile of nkets. Grandmother has already prepared something that you love to eat. Let''s go eat di


    er ?? "


    The brat leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder obediently. Her sleeping face was still drowsy and she had not woken up yet, but the brat suddenly opened his eyes wide and asked softly, "Mommy, is that your picture?"


    Gu Qingyou followed his son''s gaze and looked over, and discovered that his son had actually seen the photo frame on the bedside table.


    From start to finish, Gu Qingyou had never deliberately concealed anything from Mu Mu about her father. It was just that her child was still young in the past three years, so when she asked about her father being few, she naturally did not mention much about her father. "Right."


    The kid reached out and picked up the picture frame.


    Her eyes stared far away, i


    ocently looking at Jiang Jun who was inside the photo frame, her childish voice said, "Mommy, who is he!"


    "He is Mu Mu''s father."


    "Mommy ??" The little brat revealed a look of disbelief, his eyes became even brighter and round, "Is he Mu Mu''s father?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, Mu Mu''s dad is so tall ??"


    "Yes."


    "Mommy,e to Grandma''s, can I see Daddy?"


    "Your dad is very busy with his work... I''m afraid it will be in the future. "


    "Oh ??" I finally know what Daddy looks like... Mommy... "Now, I am also a child with a father ??"

 Chapter 150

    When the news of the Mrs Jiang being sick spread, Jiang Jun did not dy and returned back to C City from London.


    Jiang Jun had already handed over the matter of thewsuit to Su Mo. The only request she had was that the Jiang n raise a huge penalty on Mingren Company, so they had to win thewsuit.


    However, Jiang Jun was originally not interested in mergers and acquisitions in Mingren Company, but she was determined to win this time.


    When Jiang Jun returned to the Jiang''s Mansion at the airport, it was already 11pm. She was preparing to change her clothes when she went back to the hospital, but when the car drove into the Jiang''s Mansion Garden, she identally saw the light on in the room on the second floor.


    That''s the light you get when you turn on the bedsidemp...


    But how could anyone turn on a bedsidemp in his bedroom?


    Ye Shuo, who had sharp eyes, immediately noticed themp. Without much thought, he already knew who was in the bedroom.


    Jiang Jun had already understood her mother''s "illness", the handsome face in the shadows had a cold expression.


    Ye Shuo got off the car and went to open the door for Jiang Jun. He did not have the time to send a message to Gu Qingyou.


    Jiang Jun stared at the light for a long time.


    He could leave right now. That way, nothing would change.


    However ??


    His chest was filled with an unknown pressure, causing him to be unable to act ording to his logic at this moment.


    He should have told Ye Shuo to drive, but it was as if something had gone wrong.


    Ye Shuo stood by the side of the carriage, watching as Jiang Jun walked towards the gate. Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to secretly make a call to Gu Qingyou, but just as she was about to press her cell phone number, Ye Shuo gave up.


    Jiang Jun walked into the Jiang''s Mansion and found her parents, who were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes were filled with coldness.


    Mrs Jiang had always been a little afraid of his son''s seriousness, but at this moment, he mustered up his courage in order to achieve his goal. Jun Er, Qingyou is back ?? "


    Jiang Junchen lowered her voice, "Mom, you''re even using your body to joke around?"


    Mrs Jiang purposely avoided this topic and said sorrowfully, "Jun Er, Mom has something to apologize to you for ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at the apologetic expression on her mother''s face.


    "Jun Er..." "The Mrs Jiang gently pulled Jiang Jun''s arm and looked deeply into her eyes. Actually... Actually, when you went to London three years ago to look for her, she was pregnant, but I ?? "I can''t stand up to her quiet pleas. I called our hospital''s president, and told him to conceal the matter of her pregnancy, so ??"


    Although she intentionally revealed the matter of her child to Jiang Jun, Mrs Jiang felt somewhat guilty towards Jiang Jun. After all, she had actually helped her "daughter-inw" deceive her son.


    Mrs Jiang stopped talking and was prepared to receive his son''s response. Even if it was out of anger, it was fine as long as his son knew about it.


    However ??


    In the next second, Mrs Jiang did not see any reaction from Jiang Jun''s stern face.


    No matter how rational and calm a person was, it was impossible for them to not be astonished or shocked when they heard this news. Thus ??


    Mrs Jiang frowned, and looked at her son''s expressionless face in shock. "Jun Er, you ?? "You ??"


    Jiang Jun''s reaction also surprised the Director Jiang and Ye Shuo present. After all ?? Jiang Jun''s reaction meant that he waspletely aware of the child''s existence.


    Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed on the spot.


    Jiang Jun looked coldly at her mother, then directly started walking towards the second floor with her long legs.


    And the one who was the most shocked was Ye Shuo.


    He had always been by Jiang Jun''s side the whole time, but unexpectedly, he did not notice that his boss had already found out.


    So, could it be that thest time the boss came back alone and left him in London, the boss actually guessed that he was going to see his wife? So the Lady can remain in London in peace? But how could the boss know about his meeting with his wife?


    Oh, right...


    Who is the boss?


    The day he was distracted enough to see through Miss Su, how could the boss not see through it?


    Thinking about what Jiang Jun had figured out from the start, Ye Shuo suddenly felt a cold feeling enveloping her entire body.


    Jiang Jun hesitated for a second, then gently opened the door.


    As expected, only the bedsidemp was lit in the room. However, the soft yellow light made the originallyrge and empty room turn warm.


    Jiang Jun stopped in front of the door and quietly looked at the scene on the bed.


    She and the child slept peacefully in the big white bed. She was slightly on her side, holding the child in her arms. She seemed to wake up better, and her feet didn''t move at all ??


    The room was filled with her unique scent and the scent of her baby''s milk...


    Jiang Jun very gently put down the suit jacket in her hands, and then, without making any sound, she walked to the side of the bed and sat down.


    Her beautiful profile was reflected in his eyes. Because she was sleeping warmly, her cheeks were red.


    The child slept beside her, in the position that only a child would sleep in, legs bent, one hand half-clenched, the other hand close to Mommy''s face, her small face full of childishness and loveliness.


    Look at them. His heart was suddenly filled with something.


    So the picture and the reality are different, his son is much more lovable than the picture...


    When he was just born, he was wrinkled and his skin was red. He even suspected that the both of them had given birth to such an ugly child. He didn''t expect that this brat was now carved from jade, white and tender, with delicate features ??


    I wonder what kind of feeling it would be like to hold this little ghost?


    He tried to think of this feeling, and his heart warmed.


    The sleeping Gu Qingyou seemed to feel someone''s gaze resting on her body. Her eyshes trembled lightly, and she struggled between waking up and going back to sleep. In the end, she still opened her eyes in a daze to take a look ??


    Due to the dim light, her sleepy eyes could only see a faint outline of a person sitting on the edge of the bed. She was so shocked that she immediately sat up and cried out ??


    Jiang Jun timely hugged the shocked Gu Qingyou, and at the same time, covered her mouth. "It''s me, it''s me ?? "Don''t be afraid."


    That familiar male scent, that familiar arm strength, that low, sandy, maic voice ??


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned her head, and looked at the handsome face that was as sharp as a de or an axe, her eyes were filled with shock, as she could not believe what she was seeing.


    "Don''t wake up our son ??"


    Jiang Jun softly spat out these words, before slowly releasing her.


    Gu Qingyou did not scream again, but she jumped down from the bed almost immediately, staring at him in astonishment. "You ??"


    Jiang Jun got up from the bed and looked at her with her ck eyes.


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale white, and froze in ce for a long time.


    She wanted to turn around and pick up the child on the bed, but she knew that even if she could leave now, it would already be toote ??


    At this moment, Jiang Jun straightened her back, haughtily put her hands into her pockets, and said solemnly: "Don''t you have anything to exin to me?"


    Gu Qingyou still could not believe that he would appear in this room. He was clearly in London ??


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou spat out this word. However, her throat seemed to have been blocked by something, as she was unable to speak anymore.


    However, Jiang Jun seemed to have an extremely good patience, she looked at her calmly.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes for a long time, and only until she could no longer bear his gaze did she finally say hoarsely, "That''s right ?? I lied to you three years ago. "


    "Good, even the doctors at the hospital know how to bribe him." Jiang Jun said lightly.


    How would Gu Qingyou know that Jiang Jun was only "punishing" her for choosing to hide the truth from him back then? She was currently deathly pale, afraid that Jiang Jun would find out that it was because of Lady Jiang Jun''s help and implicate Mrs Jiang. She hurriedly said, "I know that you will definitely bring me to the Jiang n''s hospital for an examination, so I bribed the Principal ??"


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun''s ck eyes revealed a hint of unbridled interest. How much did you spend to bribe the President to have him have the guts to help you deceive me? "


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou could not exin her thoughts, in the next second, she changed her tone and said, "How I bribe the Principal has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Jun frowned, her ck pupils revealed an even deeper interest, "Is that child rted to me?"


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce.


    Jiang Jun nced at the little demon who was still sleeping soundly, her lips faintly parted, "You brought him along well, fair and clean, and he also seems to be very sensible."


    Gu Qingyou stared at him warily, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou''s face became even paler.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line as she looked at her slyly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gu Qingyou backed up against the bed, as if that would protect the child on the bed. She red at him.


    Seeing that she looked like a frightened bird, Jiang Jun finally decided not to "punish" her. However, just when he was about to let her off her guard, a hurried knock came from the door.


    "Young madam, young madam ??"


    Outside the door was Rui Er''s voice.


    Gu Qingyou did not respond because she was tightly on guard against Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun creased her eyebrows, and said coldly, "What is it?"


    Hearing that it was Jiang Jun, it took Rui Er a few seconds to reply, "It''s Madam ?? Madam just took some medicine and she fainted. Now Director Jiang has sent Madam to the hospital ?? "


    "What?"


    Gu Qingyou paused.


    However, when Jiang Jun heard of this news, a hint of haze shed past the depths of her deep eyes, but that quickly disappeared.


    Damn it!


    Jiang Jun muttered an incantation in her heart.


    He could almost guess now what his mother was up to.


    "Mom fainted ??" The Heart Mrs Jiang was also terrified that Jiang Jun would stay there. Gu Qingyou quickly pulled Jiang Jun''s arm and dragged him out of the room.


    Jiang Jun was dragged out of the room. Of course, he had clearly let Gu Qingyou drag him down, otherwise, with Gu Qingyou''s strength, how could he possibly drag him down?


    Gu Qingyou could not help but have ns for the child. As she went downstairs, she held onto Jiang Jun''s arm tightly.


    Ye Shuo had already parked his car at the entrance.


    Gu Qingyou dragged Jiang Jun onto the carriage.

 Chapter 151

    After seeing Mrs Jiang being pushed into the operation room urgently, Gu Qingyou was temporarily unable to think about her child''s matters.


    After Jiang Jun followed the Principal into the operation room, Gu Qingyou worriedly asked the butler who followed along. "Has mother fainted often like this in the past three years?"


    Gu Qingyou did not forget that Mrs Jiang had fainted three years ago.


    The butler nodded, his face full of worry. He said weakly, "These past few years, Madam has entered the hospital like this quite a few times. Every time, it was a doctor who dragged her back from the gates of hell." With that, the butler sped his hands and began to pray for peace with the Mrs Jiang.


    "Mommy''s body is actually this bad ??" Gu Qingyou gently bit on her lips as her body stiffened. The condition of Mrs Jiang''s body had started from the moment she decided to separate from Jiang Jun ?? If anything happened to Mrs Jiang, she would probably never feel at ease in her life.


    At this moment, the Director Jiang spoke in a soothing voice, "Qingyou, don''t be too worried... Your mother is able to survive every single time, and this time is no exception. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at Director Jiang apologetically, his voice hoarse. "Father, can I go in and apany mother?"


    The Director Jiang shook his head, "Your mother is also suffering from pulmonary thrombosis ?? This time it''s very serious. The doctor said we have to have an open chest operation. I''m sure your mother wouldn''t want us to see her bleeding ?? "


    No wonder the doctor had only allowed Jiang Jun to enter.


    At that moment, Gu Qingyou could only pray for the safety of the Mrs Jiang.


    In the operation room, Mrs Jiang sat on the surgical bed and looked at her son who was standing beside the bed with a cold expression. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell you and I''ll put my operation on the table today. " Mrs Jiang lowered her head, not giving any room for negotiation with her firm voice.


    Jiang Jun looked at her mother. In the ice-cold operation room, his cold gaze was like two cold arrows. Do you think it makes sense? "


    "Why is it meaningless?" "Mrs Jiang lifted her eyes and red at his son. Do you intend to be single for the rest of your life, and I will allow you to be single for the rest of your life? And ?? If you want to follow Qing You''s wishes, that''s your problem. But my grandson has already suffered for three years, do you want me to make him suffer? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her mother deeply. Back then, it was you who cooperated with me to keep me in the dark. "


    At that time, I hoped that Qing You would meet someone who truly loved her. However, after more than three years had passed, Qing You did not meet that person. Do you think I need to continue waiting for Qing You to meet that person? Mrs Jiang said these words in one go, but because he was in high spirits, his chest was dull and slightly aching.


    Jiang Jun was clear that the Mrs Jiang had a blood clot and she did not continue to make his mother angry. He calmed her tone down and said sincerely and sincerely, "Mom, if you did not cooperate with me to hide this from me in the begi


    ing, I actually had an open reason to bring her back to my side. But you chose to cooperate with her.


    "Speaking of which, since you know that Qingyou is pregnant and that your mother is helping Qingyou behind her back, why did you still choose to let Qingyou leave?" "Speaking of this matter, Mrs Jiang was actually angry from the bottom of his heart. You might not know it, but you know how to abandon your wife and children. Jun Er, is this how you treat your heart? "


    Facing her mother''s overbearing gaze, Jiang Junchen fell silent.


    "How did I give birth to a cold-blooded animal like you?" Mrs Jiang''s voice was choked with sobs.


    Jiang Jun still did not reply as her thin lips coldly pressed into a line.


    Mrs Jiang continued in a cold voice, "If you want to watch me die, then send Qing You and Mu Mu back to London ??" After saying that, Mrs Jiang turned her face away.


    Jiang Jun was calm and resolute in her decision on the market. She had never encountered any obstructions or worries but was unable to do anything to her own mother. Mom, you are too old to be reasonable. " He sighed.


    "If you say your mother is unreasonable, then so be it ??" Mrs Jiang''s reddened eyes once again stared at her son, choked with sobs, "You youngsters have such thoughts, but have you thought about us as parents? "Three years ago, when you two loved each other, your father and I were extremely pleased, but all of a sudden, you told us that you were just acting. Do you know that you have already dealt a great blow to us?"


    Mrs Jiang held back the tears from her nose, and continued in a sobbing tone, "Ugh, since you two are in love, your father and I will not think too much about it. However, when you two are getting married, your father and I both will stop worrying about you, but you two suddenly told us that you two are going to separate ??" Mrs Jiang''s heart was filled with bitterness and difort. Did you consider us old people when you made these decisions? Yeah, you think for the peace and quiet, but can''t the two of you think for your parents? "


    "Mom ??"


    The moment Jiang Jun opened her mouth, the Mrs Jiang interrupted him. "Jun Er, I also beg of you to pity your father and I.


    Finally, when Mrs Jiang finished speaking, she fell silent and did not speak again.


    Mrs Jiang said in a sad and soft voice, "Mom definitely won''t be able to recover from this disease. Although it is fake today, the number of times I have fainted in the past is not few ?? I don''t know when I''ll pass out like this and never see my grandson again ?? "That''s why I''m begging you, to let me live a good life, to be able to get along with my grandson, to satisfy my heart as a grandmother ??"


    The tears on his mother''s face stung Jiang Jun''s heart. He stared at the face that had unknowingly aged for a long time, as his ck eyes gradually became deeper.


    When Jiang Jun finally came out from the operation room, Gu Qingyou was already no longer able to care about the conflict and love between him and Jiang Jun. She anxiously went up to him and asked anxiously, "How is it, how is Mom?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou coldly, and did not say a word.


    Gu Qingyou thought that the Mrs Jiang''s situation was not looking good. She shook her head, her face pale white. "Mom, she ??"


    Jiang Jun suddenly grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist, and walked towards the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    Although Gu Qingyou was unhappy, she had no choice but to follow along. She needed to know about the situation in the Mrs Jiang.


    On the garden terrace of the VIP level, Jiang Jun released Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    Because of the pain from being pulled, Gu Qingyou massaged her wrist lightly, but she did not forget to ask, "Mom, how is the situation?"


    Jiang Jun''s calm voice came out, "She''s fine, she just hopes that you and your child can stay and act in front of you."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Jun stared closely at Gu Qingyou''s wless face that was as bright as the moonlight. But she threatened me with her life. If I don''t cooperate with her and force you and the child to stay, she''s not going to stay in this world. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pale white. "Why, Mom ??"


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned around, she did not expect that right after she took a step forward, her wrist had already been grabbed by Jiang Jun once again, and she was frozen in ce. I''m going to talk to Ma now... I believe that I can persuade Mom not to be so extreme. Perhaps she just wanted to be with her grandson because she saw him, and that prompted her to make such a decision. "


    "You don''t know her better than I do." Jiang Jun said indifferently. The meaning behind her words was that even he was unable to persuade her, much less her useless effort.


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled away from Jiang Jun''s hand.


    "She has a pulmonary heart disease. Believe me, if she doesn''t get the result she wants this time, she will refuse to do the surgery three monthster."


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    In thete night, other than the sound of insects, there was no other sound in the hospital garden.


    There was a brief silence between them.


    Jiang Jun suddenly said, "Perhaps you should stay in C City for three months before leaving."


    Shocked streams of light flickered in the depths of Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    "Since she''s always been nice to you, please wait until she''s done the surgery before you leave." Jiang Junchen continued.


    Gu Qingyou''s body shook slightly, his legs seemed to have rooted themselves to the ground.


    "Of course, if she knew that we were just colluding, she wouldn''t be at ease going to the operation after three months ??" As he said till here, Jiang Jun''s Adam''s apple slid a little. So when you go back to the operating roomter, you have to act out the drama you''re worried about. If she pleads with you to stay, you have to agree. "


    Gu Qingyou turned her face to the side.


    "Of course I won''t force you. If you insist on leaving, I will try my best to keep my mother safe." Jiang Jun said gently.


    "Gu Qingyou instantly turned her head around, meeting his deep gaze. I chose to stay until my mother had surgery. "


    She never thought that the Mrs Jiang would actually threaten Jiang Jun with her life. However, the condition of the Mrs Jiang was real and she couldn''t leave either.


    All the mistakes were caused by her and him.


    If it were not for the fact that they had once "fallen in love", the Mrs Jiang would not be so desperate for them to reunite with each other.


    Jiang Jun replied with the same calm attitude, "I thank you for being willing to do this, it will save me a lot of effort."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, unwilling to meet Jiang Jun''s gaze for a second. If I really do stay, I''m afraid I won''t let you worry. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Jun asked.


    You can arrange Su Mo well!


    "Su Mo and I are only rted at work, why should we arrange anything?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun in disbelief.


    Jiang Jun calmly looked at her with her deep ck eyes. You look at me like that, am I a man who goes back on his words? "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly taken aback. In the next second, she indifferently turned her face away. When Mom''s'' surgery ''is over,'' I''ll gofort her. " With that, she turned and walked away.

 Chapter 152

    When Jiang Jun said "Su Mo and I are only rted in terms of work", it was like a pebble that disturbed Gu Qingyou''s calm heart.


    "The doctor is out ??"


    The butler''s gentle call had pulled Gu Qingyou back from her deep thoughts.


    The Director Jiang said softly, "Let''s go and see your mother."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Mrs Jiang had already moved from the operation room to the ICU and was lying quietly on the sickbed.


    Of course, the Mrs Jiang dressed up extremely well, with all kinds of tubes sticking out of her body, it was simply shocking. If she did not know that the Mrs Jiang was only acting, she would not be able to tell that the olddy was acting at all from her current state.


    "The doctor said that your mother will wake up after the anesthesia is over, but you can''t talk to her for too long ??" Director Jiang looked at his wife who was lying on the bed in pity, his voice tinged with exhaustion.


    Since she had already secretly reached an agreement with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou did not reveal her intentions, and looked at Director Jiang with her considerate gaze. "Dad, you haven''t slept at all. Why don''t you go home and rest? I''ll stay here and wait for mom to wake up."


    "I''m fine ??" Director Jiang''s gaze of heartache still had not moved away from his wife.


    The performance at Director Jiang was also extremely good, causing Gu Qingyou to feel even more guilty. If the two elders did not desire for and her to stay, they would not have gone through so much trouble.


    "Dad, let''s go back and rest ??" Gu Qingyou still tried to persuade her softly. Jiang Jun is also here, you don''t have to worry, if Mom wakes up, I will get the butler to call you. "


    "Alright!" Director Jiang sighed softly. Then, you and Jiang Jun will stay here and look after your mother. However, if your mother wakes up, you must call me first. "


    "Yes, dad, you should go back and rest."


    "Alright."


    Director Jiang stood by the bedside and watched for a while before he left.


    Gu Qingyou knew that the Mrs Jiang was very smart, she didn''t dare let the Mrs Jiang in the slightest know that she was acting, so she gently pulled the nket for him.


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes that were closed slightly trembled.


    Gu Qingyou caught a glimpse of it from the corner of her eyes, but she continued to remain calm and guard the bed silently.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun walked in from outside.


    For the sake of his mother''s health, Jiang Jun had also put in great effort. Just now, he had seriously asked her about her mother''s situation in front of Director Jiang, as if she was cooperating with his mother to put on an act in front of her.


    Gu Qingyou only nced at Jiang Jun once before she continued to gaze at Mrs Jiang who was lying on the sickbed.


    At this moment, the sickroom was exceptionally quiet, so quiet that only the Mrs Jiang''s steady breathing could be heard.


    Jiang Jun was the first to break this tranquil moment, but the reason for the conversation was obviously to let the Mrs Jiang know that he was cooperating fully.


    In other words, he wanted her to act together with him for the Mrs Jiang to see.


    "Have you considered staying?"


    Jiang Jun''s naturally slightly cold voice lightly came over.


    Gu Qingyou''s finger, which was ced on her knee, slightly moved. I''m used to living in London, and I have no reason to stay. " It turned out that even if it was an act, hearing his question, her heart would still tremble.


    "Mom''s health hasn''t been good these past few years." Jiang Jun gazed at the side of her face and said with a low voice. If you can stay, I believe it will be good for her health. "


    When Gu Qingyou saw Mrs Jiang''s eyshes tremble again, she closed her eyes and smiled as if she was grieving. "I know, but I believe you will take good care of Mom."


    "If you insist on leaving, I will respect your choice. But you and I could have given the child a healthy family. Why did we insist on making the child the only victim of our rtionship?" Jiang Jun''s steady tone, spoke each word with all her might.


    Gu Qingyou lifted his eyes and looked at Jiang Jun with slight astonishment, but identally fell into Jiang Jun''s ck eyes that were growing deeper and deeper.


    It seemed that he was only putting on an act in front of her mother, but his words were deeply shocked in her heart.


    You and I could have given our children a healthy family, but why should we let them be the only victims of our rtionship?


    The words he said were repeated in her ears, making her unable to let them go for a long time.


    Jiang Jun continued to speak as she looked at Gu Qingyou''s slightly pale face, "You should consider having children ?? Do you really want me to fight with you for the custody of a child? "


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed in a daze. Was what he said true? Would he fight with her for the custody of the child?


    She stared at him, but her eyes were full of fear.


    So even if she decided to stay in Mrs Jiang until three months from now to undergo surgery, wouldn''t he be willing to give her the custody of his child?


    she asked with her eyes.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, what she was thinking from the bottom of her heart was clear to him at first nce. However, he did not give her a clear response even after a while.


    Intense emotions surged in Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, and she stared at him even more intensely.


    Just like that, he sized up her resolute gaze that strongly desired to obtain the child''s custody. Something seemed to sh past in his gloomy eyes, but even he himself did not notice.


    Gu Qingyou waited for a long time, but in her heart, she still did not believe that he would make things difficult for her.


    Finally, Jiang Jun shook his head at her.


    Seeing that he had given her a clear answer, she felt relieved.


    She thanked him for not causing her pain over the child.


    In the end, she was still the Jiang Jun who wouldn''t hurt her.


    Gu Qingyou showed him her gratitude with her eyes. Then, she took a light breath and continued to y. The child is mine, and you have no right to ask me for the child''s custody. "


    "You know, with my ability, it''s easy for me to get custody of my children."


    "Are you really going to force me like this?"


    "If you don''t want to think for your child, you can only go that far... Of course, if you are willing to stay with your child, the future is clear to you and your child. "


    "Bright?" Gu Qingyou deliberately said with a disdainful tone, "Are you threatening me now? If I choose to leave, will you make my future uncertain?"


    "Yes, it will be hard for you topete with me for the right to take care of your child, and eventually you will not get the right to take care of your child, which will make you live in pain and regret for the rest of your life." Jiang Jun said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her lowered eyelids once again and looked at him.


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes gave her a trace of gentleness.


    After confirming that he was still only putting on an act, and his gentle eyes revealed that he would fulfill his promise to her, she did not panic anymore, and pretended to be sullen: "Jiang Jun, don''t go too far!"


    "Is that so?" Although her words were rebuttal, Jiang Jun looked at her calmly. I think it was you who went too far, you who deprived me of the right to be a father. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Since the act hade to this point, it could already be concluded, but the words that Jiang Jun said caused Gu Qingyou to be genuinely startled by the side of the bed. She does seem to have deprived him of the right to be a father...


    Jiang Jun coldly turned around and prepared to leave.


    Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun''s tall and straight back, her heart mourning.


    Before Jiang Jun opened her slender legs, she said in the end, "Think carefully about it ?? A broad road, or a dark road without daylight, is up to you to decide. " With that, Jiang Jun left the sickroom without looking back.


    Gu Qingyou held her knees tightly.


    Even though she knew he was acting, his words hurt her.


    He was the father of the child, but she had deprived him of the right to be a father.


    Mrs Jiang chose to wake up five hours after the surgery ended. It was already close to noon.


    "Mom ??"


    Gu Qingyou saw Mrs Jiang slowly open her eyes, and quickly got up from the chair beside him.


    Although Mrs Jiang had lied to her, she understood Mrs Jiang''s intentions. She would not me her elder in the slightest, but she felt even more guilty because of her. Therefore, even if she apanied her elder without rest, she would notin at all.


    Mrs Jiang''s breathing became erratic, "Quiet ??"


    Seeing Mrs Jiang''s handing out from under the nket, Gu Qingyou held it tightly. "Mom, I''m here ??"


    "Just then, I thought I was dreaming. I thought it was only in my dreams that you would be by my mother''s side ??"


    Gu Qingyou felt her nose sour. Mother, this is not a dream, I am by your side, and Mu Mu is also at home ?? " What virtue or ability did she have to make the Mrs Jiang love her so?


    "Quiet ??"


    "Hmm?" "Gu Qingyou ced Mrs Jiang''s hand on her own cheek. "Mom, don''t say too much. You just finished the surgery, and the doctor said you can''t say too much ??"


    "Quiet ??" "The Mrs Jiang looked at her weakly, her voice slow and hoarse because of her powerlessness. Can I ask you a favor? "


    "Mom, tell me ??"


    "I want you to promise me first."


    "Mom, no matter what you want me to do, I will agree."


    "Really?"


    "Really ??"


    "Then I want you and Mu Mu to stay in Jiang Family. What about your and Jiang Jun''s wedding, which was postponed three years ago?"


    "Mom ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice was hoarse. "What Jiang Jun said was right, the Mrs Jiang actually requested this from her." "I ??"


    "Quiet ??" Mrs Jiang''s eyes slowly turned moist.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes turned red. Even though she had already discussed with Jiang Jun, when she thought of how she would have to disappoint the Mrs Jiang in the future, her heart was in a mess.


    Mrs Jiang choked with sobs, "Mother never begged you ?? Will you promise your mother? "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer immediately, because this was the only way to not arouse the Mrs Jiang''s suspicions.


    "Jiang Jun didn''t want to reunion with Su Mo. She has always been alone for the past few years, and sometimes he is really lonely. He needs you by his side ??" The Mrs Jiang''s weak voice barelypleted these words.


    Gu Qingyou''s nose was sore. "Mom ??"


    "Don''t you believe me? He really does not have any intention to reunite with Su Mo, and in his heart, there is no longer any Su Mo ?? "


    "I believe you, Mom... As long as you are willing to actively treat your body, I promise you ?? "I promise you that I will stay ??"

 Chapter 153

    After Director Jiang came to the hospital to look after him, Gu Qingyou was reced with Jiang''s Mansion.


    In the carriage, Gu Qingyou was a little tired, and she pinched the center of her brows.


    Jiang Jun, who had simrly not slept for the entire night, currently had her eyes closed and was resting, but after knowing her tiring movements, she slowly spoke out, "It''s been hard on you.


    Gu Qingyou stopped and shook her head, "It wasn''t hard work, I was very willing to do something that would let my mother be at ease. I''m just tired out. "


    After all, he had not sleptst night until now.


    "Have you decided how to exin me to the child?" At this moment, Jiang Jun seemed to have only raised a question that was as light as the clouds, and her tone was calm.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly stu


    ed.


    Jiang Jun''s gentle voice continued to quietly circte within the spacious carriage. You know, if you let the kid call me ''Uncle'', it won''t work for Mom. "


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath, controlling the stifling feeling in her chest at this moment, she said indifferently, "I never thought that I would make my child call you ''Uncle'' before."


    Jiang Jun slowly opened her eyes.


    In the rearview mirror in front of the car, he could see the sadness on her face now, but she didn''t know it.


    "He''s always wanted to see you... I happened to see your picture on the nightstandst night, and I told him about you. " Gu Qingyou sorrowfully lowered her eyes and continued to speak. He is very sensible... I''m sure he''ll get along well with you. "


    Jiang Jun''s gaze was still fixated on her currently lonely face.


    Gu Qingyou finally felt Jiang Jun''s gaze and looked at the rearview mirror. Realizing that he was looking at her, she immediately turned her face towards the window, and looked indifferently at the scenery outside.


    Jiang Jun did not speak.


    The carriage gradually returned to its original tranquility.


    When Gu Qingyou got off the carriage, she looked at the tall figure of Jiang Jun walking towards the Jiang''s Mansion, and suddenly walked in front of him.


    Jiang Jun didn''t seem to have guessed that Gu Qingyou would be standing in front of him right now.


    Gu Qingyou met his deep gaze, and said slowly, "No matter what, I must thank you ?? not ming me for concealing anything, and even gave me the power to take care of Mu Mu. "


    "I don''t me you because I know the child exists." Jiang Jun answered inly and simply.


    Gu Qingyou was as though she had been petrified and her heart was in disarray in the wind. "You ??" She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Jun looked at her calmly. "Do you think you can get away with it with your little tricks with me?"


    Gu Qingyou continued to be petrified.


    "Then why ??"


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment, before slowly spitting out her words, "If you need me to stay safe in this corner, I''m willing to give you this corner, because I''ve said this before, that even if I can''t give you what you want, I will protect you for the rest of your life."


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a long time, then her eyes gradually reddened. Looking at him, her vision started to blur.


    "You still haven''t learned to be strong." Jiang Jun reached out her hand and gently wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou cried incessantly.


    At this moment, she could no longer control herself. How could she control herself?


    He kept his promise to her, and everything he said was the same as it had been three years ago, but what had changed?


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away, no longer allowing him to be as gentle towards her as she was in the past. I don''t need you to do this to me. She took a deep breath and said calmly.


    The warmth of his fingers still lingered on her cold cheeks.


    Jiang Jun was stu


    ed for a moment, before retracting her hand.


    "It is precisely because I know your stubbor


    ess and persistence that I did not help you every time you encountered difficulties in the past three years, because I know that you must have hoped to rely on your own tenacity to ovee those difficulties." he said hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain. Then please don''t spend any more time in your life to pay attention to me after three months. I don''t need sympathy or pity. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her.


    When Gu Qingyou opened her eyes again, she raised her hand to wipe the moisture in her eyes and looked at him calmly. You just want to give me a care, but that care causes a heavy burden in my heart, you know? "


    Jiang Jun''s expression sank.


    Gu Qingyou did her best to suppress the pain and bitterness in his chest and said calmly, "Your care and concern will break her heart. However, her chest was still trembling with hope, this is not for her own good, this is torture ?? "Since you don''t love me, then let it go a bit more thoroughly. There is no such thing as a debt or guilt, no one is right or wrong in the world of emotions, even if you let me go as I please, and when I encounter insurmountable difficulties in the future, it will have nothing to do with you. This is my own business."


    At this moment, Jiang Jun was silent for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou did not look back again, and walked towards the Jiang''s Mansion door.


    "Mommy!"


    Just as Gu Qingyou stepped into the room, the brat had already ran over from the living room and happily hugged her legs.


    The kid noticed that her eyes and nose were red and mumbled, "Mommy ??" "Why are you crying ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and picked the brat up. "Mommy didn''t cry, it was just the sand blowing into Mommy''s eyes ??" "As she finished speaking, afraid that the little guy would be worried, a faint smile bloomed on her face once more." Mommy isn''t you, when did you ever see Mommy cry? "


    The little guy saw that Mommy was smiling and let out a sigh of relief. He hugged Mommy''s neck and happily said, "Mommy, grandpa bought me a lot of toys, and I was ying hide and seek just now ??"


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou raised her hand to wipe the sweat off the little kid''s forehead. "Look at you sweating profusely ??"


    "Mommy," the kid said suddenly, his i


    ocent eyes wide open as he looked at the stalwart man walking into the hall. The kid thought this person was familiar, but not very familiar, but he couldn''t take his eyes off this person, and this person was staring at him and Mummy.


    Gu Qingyou was unwilling to introduce Jiang Jun''s identity with any emotion. After all, father and son had recognized each other, and this was something that would forever be remembered in the child''s heart.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have reached this agreement with her as he walked over. The expression in her eyes not only faded from his usual serenity, it also seemed as if the cold and solemn aura around her body had been withdrawn.


    The little brat was a little timid towards strangers, but it was very strange. Even though he was afraid, he kept staring at Jiang Jun.


    When father and son met, the kid''s eyes were the same as his father''s.


    "Mu Mu, didn''t you want to see daddy?" Gu Qingyou kissed the little brat''s white and tender cheeks, and said lovingly, "Why didn''t you call me daddy when you saw me?"


    Previously, when Gu Qingyou was introducing her grandfather and grandmother to the little brat, the little brat was afraid, but still called out to him timidly. However, the little brat did not look at Jiang Jun fearlessly.


    As if he knew how important his father was in his own world, the little kid pursed his lips.


    "Mu Mu, call me daddy ??" Gu Qingyou called out softly.


    The kid was indifferent, staring into his father''s eyes. He wasn''t afraid, but he didn''t shout.


    Jiang Jun spoke out with her sand-like voice, "Let me hug him!"


    Gu Qingyou believed that this brat could only be used to it for a short period of time. After all, the word "father" was even stranger than "grandparents" for children.


    She nodded.


    Jiang Jun reached out and took this soft little ball over. Strangely, the child did not struggle, only keeping his mouth shut, and still did not blink as he looked at his father''s face.


    His gaze met the child''s, and his eyes naturally shone with the light of love. Even the darkness in the depths of his ck pupils had disappeared.


    His hands trembled uncontrobly, not knowing what to do to hold the boy, for fear of hurting him.


    So holding her child in her arms was such a cautious feeling ??


    So it turned out that this little brat looked small, but he was actually quite heavy ??


    So it turned out that this brat''s gaze could melt all the impurities in his eyes apart from light ??


    So this was the kinship between father and son. Just by hugging him, she already wanted to give him the best in the entire world ??


    The brat held Jiang Jun''s neck with her hands, and only now did she speak, "Are you really father''s man?"


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that you look like Dad?" Jiang Jun replied as her gaze fell upon her son''s white and tender face.


    "No, no one else has ever seen my dad ??" "Mommy never told me either ??" The kid didn''t seem to be timid anymore. His little hands were wrapped around his father''s neck.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingyou could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "Then remember father''s appearance." Jiang Jun said gently.


    The kid said proudly, "I''ll remember it ??" "Daddy, my memory is very good, very good. In the future, I know what Daddy looks like ??"


    "Yes."


    "Daddy, can you y with Remote Control Aircraft s?"


    "That depends on how good the game is." That depends on how good the game is.


    "Wah ??" Daddy, I can only y 3.5 kicks right now. Can you teach me to y until it hurts? "


    "Alright."


    "Does Daddy know how to change bulbs, fix water pipes, and drive?"


    "Should... Not a problem, if Daddy has time to do it. "


    "Daddy, you''re awesome!" "The kid threw himself into his father''s arms and hugged him tightly." "If that''s the case, then Mommy won''t need to change the light bulb herself. She''ll need to fix the water pipe and call a taxi to go shopping. Teacher said taking a taxi is very dangerous ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze and pursed her lips.


    At this time, the butler came out of the dining room and said respectfully, "Boss Jiang, Young Madam, lunch is ready ??"


    Then, Gu Qingyou no longer bothered with Jiang Jun''s gaze as she walked straight towards the dining hall.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s slender back, the expression in her eyes deepened.


    "Daddy, is Mommy angry? She didn''t even call me to eat with her ??" The little guy''s delicate eyebrows creased. He was very afraid that he had angered his mother.


    Jiang Jun retracted her gaze, and looked at the childish little face in her arms. "Mommy wasn''t angry. She just went in to help you bring the food ??"

 Chapter 154

    Gu Qingyou was immersed in her own thoughts, only when there was a light knock on the door did she regain her senses.


    Seeing that it was the butler, she sat on the sofa with her knees crossed. She put down her feet, got up from the sofa and walked towards the door. "Butler."


    The butler held a white silk nket in his hands and respectfully said, "Young Madam, Boss Jiang has always been used to sleeping in thi


    er nkets, but you are always afraid of the cold. I''ll change a slightly thicker nket for you ??"


    "No need, butler ??" Because the rooms have not been cleaned, I let Mu Mu sleep in this room in the afternoon. After cleaning the rooms at night, I brought Mu Mu to the rooms to sleep, so if there is a need to change the nkets, we can switch to the rooms instead. " Gu Qingyou said calmly.


    The butler asked softly, "Isn''t the young madam


    ing to stay?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I just need some time to get used to it."


    The steward let out a long sigh. I understand young madam... "Young madam, please don''t me Madam for making such a request. Madam really hopes that you can stay ??"


    Gu Qingyou said dejectedly, "Mn, Mom''s health is not good because of me, I won''t let her feel bad."


    The butler heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that the young mistress can think like this ??" I believe that the rtionship between Boss Jiang and Young Madam will be better and better in the future. "


    Gu Qingyouughed.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s smile, the butler was gratified. "Then I''ll go and help young madam clean the guest rooms."


    "Alright."


    The butler then hugged the nket and left with a smile.


    It was a beautiful afternoon, and the Mrs Jiang was "discharged".


    On the way back to the Jiang''s Mansion, Mrs Jiang suddenly held Gu Qingyou''s hand on her leg.


    Gu Qingyou was looking out of the window at the scenery. She turned around and smiled gently, "Mom ??"


    "You didn''t say much the whole way. Are you angry with your mother?" Mrs Jiang asked with guilt.


    Gu Qingyou immediately sat up straight and shook her head, "Why would I be angry at mother? I was just thinking about other things."


    "What are you thinking about?" The Mrs Jiang asked with concern.


    "Ugh ??" "It''s nothing, even if it''s the problem with Mu Mu''s ount and his studies in the future ??" Gu Qingyou obviously did not speak the truth. Why would she tell Mrs Jiang that she was only counting how many days were left of the three month period?


    "These are all small issues, at that time, let Jun Er send someone to deal with them ?? Oh, right, Aunt Shu is still in London, I will send someone to bring him backter. " The Mrs Jiang said in a kind voice.


    "Mom, there''s no need ??" Gu Qingyou hurriedly said. Aunt Shu is not in good health, and it''s not the time for her to be tired from long distances. I''ve already talked to Aunt Shu on the phone, I said that I will wait for her to recover a bit before picking her up. "


    In reality, she had already talked with Aunt Shu. She told him about the situation in Mrs Jiang and also told him that she would be staying in C City for three months. She told him not to worry about her.


    "That''s good too, we don''t know much about the situation in the Aunt Shu, so you should know when she''s suitable to return." Mrs Jiang said.


    "Yes."


    "I heard from the steward that you''re not used to it at home?" Mrs Jiang suddenly asked.


    How could Gu Qingyou not hear the hidden meaning behind the Mrs Jiang''s words? She smiled and lowered her eyes, "Mom knows that Jiang Jun will wake up if she makes even the slightest sound. Furthermore, a child can always sleep from one end to the other. So I slept in the guest room. "


    "That''s alright, our family has long prepared a children''s room ??"


    "Mom." Gu Qingyou intimately wrapped her arms around Mrs Jiang. Mu Mu has been sleeping with me since young, so he might not be used to sleeping by himself right now ?? "


    "That''s alright, I can''t wait for Mu Mu toe and sleep with your dad and me. Just now, I was just thinking that it would be convenient for all of you to see my son at night, that''s why I said I wanted Mu Mu to go to the children''s room to sleep ??"


    "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang patted Gu Qingyou''s hands, andforted him. "You better put your heart at ease, you must believe that your parents will take good care of Mu Mu ??"


    "It''s better if we wait for a while. Let''s slowly adapt ??"


    "No need, I''m going back to ask Mu Mu. If he''s willing to sleep with us, then don''t sleep in the guest room tonight, it''s so small ??"


    Is Jiang Family''s guest room small?


    A guest room is almost as big as the apartment she used to rent...


    Mother, this reason is too reluctant.


    Although Gu Qingyou thought this in her heart, she could no longer refuse.


    It was the first di


    er of the family reunion.


    Mrs Jiang lovingly asked on the dining table, "Mu Mu, how about sleeping with your grandpa and grandma tonight? "Grandpa and grandma can tell stories now ??"


    The butler was feeding the child. The child obediently sat on the dining chair, his short legs swinging from side to side. "Alright, can grandpa and grandma tell me the story of the three little pigs?" The kid mumbled because his mouth was stuffed with rice.


    The Mrs Jiang hurriedly nodded, "Alright, tonight, grandmother will tell Mu Mu the story of the three little pigs ??"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and ate, she knew that this brat would definitely agree. For the past few days, her grandparents had relied on him for everything, and the little brat''s heart had naturally been bribed. Furthermore, the little brat had often slept with him in London, so how could the little kid not be used to it?


    Mrs Jiang was gri


    ing from ear to ear and was about to personally feed the little kid. But Director Jiang''s hand pulled at the corner of her clothes under the table and Mrs Jiang realized that he was still a patient and then slowly sat back down.


    Gu Qingyou continued to eat and pretended not to notice.


    Just then, the voice of a servant sounded from outside the restaurant, "Boss Jiang."


    Hearing the voice, Gu Qingyou didn''t even raise her head as she continued to concentrate on eating.


    Director Jiang and his wife could clearly see that there was a gap between Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun, but when they thought about how they forced Gu Qingyou to stay, they were already very pleased with the result. At least, the two youths were already close.


    Jiang Jun saw Gu Qingyou, who had her head lowered as she ate.


    In fact, Gu Qingyou being so cold and indifferent to him these few days was already very normal.


    Ever since the end of that day, she seemed to have followed her own i


    er thoughts and wanted to draw a clear line between herself and him. So these days, he almost always went to thepany, hoping that she would have more time in the family to enjoy herself.


    After Jiang Jun handed the documents and jacket to the servant, she sat down beside Gu Qingyou.


    The kid was eating his soup, and when he saw his father, he meekly called out, "Daddy."


    Jiang Jun nodded, "Good girl."


    The kid went back to his soup.


    The atmosphere of the following meal was rtively harmonious. After all, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou did not speak much, and the atmosphere was lively and lively because of the little fellow.


    The brat went to the living room to y after eating his fill. Director Jiang and his wife also left the table using the same excuse, leaving only Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun behind in the dining room.


    Finally, Gu Qingyou was ready to leave. However, the moment she got up, Jiang Jun grabbed her wrist.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled.


    Jiang Junchen said, "If we continue like this, staying here for three months will lose its meaning, because Mother will soon notice some clues, and she will feel even more disappointed because of the fact that you and I are only colluding."


    Gu Qingyou gently struggled.


    Jiang Jun released her hand.


    Gu Qingyou still chose to turn around and leave, but when she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she stopped her steps, turned her back to him and said coldly, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to stay at home for less time in the future, so that you won''t have to put up an act for less time, so Mom won''t have to see through this too much."


    Jiang Jun''s face was stiff and cold.


    Gu Qingyou then left.


    Gu Qingyou did not mean to treat Jiang Jun with ill intent. She just felt that this was the best result.


    Since he didn''t love her, he didn''t want to pester her anymore.


    Completely and thoroughly broken, there would no longer be a single trace of yearning for the injured person.


    Only, she really did not expect that he had not reconstituted himself with Su Mo.


    Even after three years, he was still certain that he did not have any feelings for her, so why didn''t he join forces with Su Mo?


    Could it be that being wounded can make someone give up on a lover?


    But he was strong as a god, calm and wise. How could he bepletely defeated by such a wound?


    That''s right, in this world, there were many people who suffered from trauma, but after three years had passed, the trauma in his heart had still yet to be healed?


    Or is it ??


    He had really already put Su Mo down, but because he had not met anyone who could help him heal this wound, he was still unable to sweep away this shadow?


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door interrupted Gu Qingyou''s train of thoughts.


    Gu Qingyou turned her body from the window and saw that Mrs Jiang was already beside her.


    "Jun Er just left, he said that he has to go to H City for a business trip, I''m afraid that he will need seven to eight days beforeing back." Mrs Jiang said.


    Gu Qingyou remembered that Ye Shuo had mentioned that he was recently busy with new projects in H City. She nodded and said, "Yes, he told me about it during di


    er.


    "Yeah."


    "Mrs Jiang pulled Gu Qingyou to sit on the sofa in the room. Mother knows that you and Jun Er have not contacted each other for more than three years, it is normal for the two of them to have some estrangement between them ?? But for Mu Mu''s sake, you can''t be so distant, right? "


    Gu Qingyou did not expect the Mrs Jiang to be so sensitive, so she quickly exined, "Mom, we were not estranged, we just wanted to ?? "Get used to it."


    "If you want to adapt, you shouldn''t split up ??" The Mrs Jiang said seriously, "Just now, when Jun Er said that he wanted to go to City H, I already told Jun Er to bring you there. So, pack up some simple stuff and follow Jun Er to H City. Leave Mu Mu at home, you can rest assured that our two elders will take care of it ?? "


    Gu Qingyou revealed an astonished expression. "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang carefully sized up her expression, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head, "Err, I mean ??. He''s so busy, it''s not convenient for me to stay by his side. "


    "There''s nothing inconvenient about it. He''s the boss. If he leaves as early as possible, who would dare to say anything to him?" As she said that, Mrs Jiang took the initiative to take out the luggage that Gu Qingyou had brought from London. Good boy, Jun Er is still waiting for you downstairs, just pack up a few sets of clothes ?? "

 Chapter 155

    Gu Qingyou was dragged down the stairs by the Mrs Jiang, and she didn''t even have the time to inform Mu Mu before she dragged the luggage onto Jiang Jun''s car, and she had gently pushed her into the car.


    She was worried that Director Jiang had even hugged Mu Mu to wave goodbye to her at the door. She didn''t know that Mu Mu Ru had been bribed by the Jiang couple, but she said affectionately, "Daddy, Momo, don''t worry about Mu Mu. Mu will obediently follow grandpa and grandma ??


    Gu Qingyou was extremely vexed as she sat on the carriage.


    She finally knew what it meant to smash her own feet with stones. If she didn''t tell Jiang Jun toe back less, Jiang Jun wouldn''t have gone to H city for a business trip, and now ??


    "Do you really hate being with me?"


    Seeing all of Gu Qingyou''s helpless and vexed expression, Jiang Jun calmly opened her lips.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and met with the cold gaze of the rearview mirror. In the next second, she coldly turned her face away and said indifferently, "I think I''ve already exined it clearly to you, I don''t need you to take care of me anymore."


    "It seems that you don''t even n to be friends with me in three months. If that''s the case, then I, who have already started to enjoy being with my son, should reconsider the matter of taking care of him."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned her head and red at him.


    Jiang Jun only turned her head away from the rearview mirror to look at her angry re when she was willing to look at him.


    "Don''t forget, I''m helping you!" Gu Qingyou could not help but say coldly.


    "Jiang Jun leaned against the back of the chair leisurely, and watched her with herzy eyes. I feel that you are also making up for the guilt in your heart. "


    "You ??"


    Jiang Jun interrupted her, "If you had been willing to stay back then, your mother''s health would not have been so terrible. Letting you stay in C City for three months should have been me saving you." As she said these words, the expression on Jiang Jun''s face became even more pleased, as if she did not care about Gu Qingyou''s increasingly pale face.


    Gu Qingyou was rendered speechless by Jiang Jun''s words.


    "What, the fact that I hit the target with one strike and you can''t take it anymore?" Jiang Jun looked at her aggressively, her gaze was like a sharp de.


    Gu Qingyou clenched her teeth in anger, "You''re too much, Jiang Jun ??"


    "I''m being excessive?" Jiang Jun suddenlyughed, "Sorry, you said that you do not need my care, then my tone of voice will be like this, I am afraid that you will have to get used to it in the future."


    He was narrow-minded, he was petty, he often wrote down your disrespect, and then he would slowly settle it with you.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly realised that she did not have the power to face him. If he was to use his power to take care of her, she would be forced to stay here.


    Thus, her current impudence was basically something he relied on.


    Jiang Jun saw through her thoughts clearly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Now that we know that our rtionship is harmonious, isn''t this still better than if our rtionship isn''t?"


    Gu Qingyou held back the rage in her chest and turned to look at the window, gritting her teeth.


    Jiang Jun carefully examined her patient expression. There''s a saying, ''There''s a path to heaven but you chose not to take it. There''s no door to hell, and you barged in.'' It''s probably about a stupid woman like you. "


    When he said this sentence, he actually revealed a bit of affection.


    "Enough." Gu Qingyou red at him. You threatened me with the child''s custody, but you are only bullying a weak woman like me! "


    Jiang Jun''s eyes shone with excitement, "Right, I''m relying on my power to bully others, but you''re not an i


    ocent woman or child. You''re the one who''s put on a big show with me for the past three years!"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but counterattack, "Did I seed? I seem to be under your control from begi


    ing to end right?"


    "Then you can only me your shallow cultivation experience. This doesn''t prove that you''re an i


    ocent woman and child." A hint of loss of interest shed past his dark eyes, and Jiang Jun closed his eyes.


    "I''m getting off." Gu Qingyou suddenly said. I''m not going with you to H City. If you leave me by the side of the road, I can cooperate with you from the outside, just like when you went to City N, I came back to my house. "


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    Facing Jiang Jun''s indifference, Gu Qingyou immediately looked to the front, "Ye Shuo, stop the car!"


    Ye Shuo said with difficulty, "Madam, I am afraid ?? We can only stop at the airport. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face was ashen. After that, no matter how much she shouted, Jiang Jun didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    The car sessfully stopped at the parking lot of the professional airport where Jiang Jun and Private Aircraft were parked.


    After getting off the car, Gu Qingyou was ready to leave. She did not even n to take the luggage, but before she could even take two steps, her slim waist was suddenly hugged by someone.


    "Hello ??" Let go... "Let me go ??"


    Gu Qingyou struggled to hold on to her iron-like arm.


    However, Jiang Jun seemed to be able to easily trap her by her side without using too much strength. No matter how hard she tried to struggle, she was unable to escape.


    When she was about to climb the flight of stairs, Jiang Jun felt that it was troublesome, so she directly carried her in her arms, who was still in a struggle, horizontally.


    immediately ced Gu Qingyou on the sofa after entering the cabin.


    But, the moment Jiang Jun released her hand, Gu Qingyou waved to him, but he did not expect to be caught red-handed.


    Gu Qingyou was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    Jiang Jun bent down, one hand holding onto the sofa to prevent her from escaping to a ce he couldn''t control. The other hand holding onto her restless hand as she stared at her seductively, "If you don''t want to sit in the car, I''ll carry you to the bed behind the curtain to rest."


    Gu Qingyou red at him, "What right do you have to restrict my freedom?"


    Jiang Jun''s unfathomable ck eyes looked into hers, and said softly: "You are too arrogant."


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Only then did Jiang Jun let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand and stood up. She didn''t forget to tidy up the suit that had lost its neatness due to her struggling, and kept the only button on it.


    Gu Qingyou finally quietened down. Only now did she realize that he had always been a dangerous man.


    H city was closer than N city. After two and a half hours of flying, they had already arrived at H city.


    Gu Qingyou had been following behind Jiang Jun the entire time. If she was not willing to leave, Jiang Jun would stop and wait for her. If she was not willing to leave, he would directly walk over and hug her by her waist.


    Anyway, on the way to the hotel, it was hard to say ??


    However, at the hotel, the problem that Ye Shuo was facing arrived.


    Jiang Jun had a long hotel room in City H, but because Jiang Jun was alone, the long hotel room was like a huge apartment, which also meant that there was only one bed ??


    But now that Gu Qingyou hade, ording to their current rtionship, Ye Shuo was wondering if he should get another room for him.


    Ye Shuo subconsciously felt that it was u


    ecessary, since the two of them could be considered to be husband and wife. But after thinking carefully, he felt that he should get a room, after all, they would be on a unique path in three months ??


    Due to his confusion, Ye Shuo finally had to muster up the courage to ask the boss who was holding onto his wife''s waist. He respectfully asked, "Boss, do I need to get another room for my wife ??"


    Jiang Jun swept her cold gaze across them.


    Ye Shuo felt that his body couldn''t help but shiver. He suddenly felt that he had made too many mistakes on his body, after all, thest time he hid the matter of his child for his wife from the boss, the boss had not even settled the score with him. He had misunderstood the boss''s thoughts.


    Gu Qingyou struggled against Jiang Jun''s shackles all along, but didn''t hear the conversation between Ye Shuo and herself. Because she couldn''t break free, she had no choice but to pinch his arm hard, even if it bruised it.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Jiang Jun still managed to bring him to his room in one go.


    During this time, she continuously struggled, so he simply picked her up. Gu Qingyou was panicking, and before hshecould even ask what he wanted to do, she felt like the sky was spi


    ing, and he was carried to bed by a strong force.


    The distance between the two faces was only a few centimeters. Gu Qingyou pped her long eyshes and looked at Jiang Jun''s lips that were covering them.


    This kiss seemed to carry a more punitive nature, Jiang Jun ruthlessly sucked on it.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t even use the slightest bit of strength.


    In the end, Jiang Jun loosened her grip on her, her fingers sweeping across her beautiful red lips, as if she was satisfied with the result. "You shouldn''t be too arrogant!"


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes were as deep as the sea, surrounding her.


    After that, Jiang Jun''s ck eyes darkened as she looked at her with a cold expression. He said with a slow and unhurried tone, "Just because I don''t want to be angry with you doesn''t mean that I won''t be angry."


    Gu Qingyou took a long time to react, and by the time she could react, Jiang Jun had already stood up and left.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the bed and stayed there for a long time. Finally, she prepared to leave the room, but as the door in front of her had a password, she used the room''s phone to call Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo quickly answered her phone, but said something on the other end, "Madam, Boss Jiang is already waiting for you in the dining hall."


    She didn''t care where he was ??


    Gu Qingyou said coldly, "Open the door for me."


    Ye Shuo answered, "If you leave after opening the door, then I am afraid the bodyguards will offend you, so ??"


    The meaning in her words was that even if she didn''t want to, she still had to.


    Gu Qingyou angrily hung up the phone and spat out two words, "Bastard!"


    The ce Jiang Jun was at was the hotel''s open-air restaurant, but it had already been reserved by Jiang Jun. In the huge open-air restaurant, only Jiang Jun was sitting alone in front of a table, and the steak and red wine were already ced in front of him.


    "What do you want me to do here?"


    Gu Qingyou walked over to the dining table and spoke coldly.


    Jiang Jun put the piece of beef she cut into his mouth. She behaved in an extraordinary way, after she finished chewing the beef, he picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 156

    Gu Qingyou frowned, "We already ate at home."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun held up the red wine, and looked at her calmly, "At that time, you were full, and I was so angry that I couldn''t eat it."


    Gu Qingyou did not want to waste time with Jiang Jun, so she turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, after Jiang Jun slowly took a sip of the red wine, she said calmly, "If you take one step out of this restaurant, you can forget about obtaining custody of Mu Mu."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned around, staring at him angrily, "You promised me before!"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth drew back, revealing a faint smile, "That''s right, I did promise you before, but I''m not a righteous man. If I really have to go back on my word, it would also fit my style."


    Gu Qingyou looked at him more and more coldly, her eyes gradually turning into something as cold as an icehouse.


    Jiang Jun ignored him and continued to elegantly cut the steak on the te. However, his tone was slightly warmer than before, "Sit."


    Gu Qingyou felt that her lungs was filled with anger, but after weighing the pros and cons, she finally sat down obediently in the chair that the waiter had pulled apart.


    She looked at him and said resolutely, "I will definitely not give up on Mu Mu''s power!"


    Jiang Jun leaned his body against the back of the chair, gently facing her eyes, and said slowly, "You know what I''m going to do to you, I don''t really want to take the child away from you. I just hope that you can stop your sharp thorns, at least for your own good, and at the same time, hope that you can treat me well."


    Gu Qingyou''s cold gaze gradually dimmed, and after a few seconds, she slowly lowered her gaze. I don''t need you to be nice to me. " She still said this, but her tone was no longer as sharp as it had been thest time she spoke to him.


    "Whether it''s from the heart of my parents or from my own, I want you to stay." Jiang Jun looked at her with sincere eyes.


    Gu Qingyou''s body froze, but he did not say anything in response.


    "If you really don''t want to stay, you will only have to face me for another three months. In the future, you will be able to return to the peaceful days of the past three years. But why do we have to get along so badly in this short period of three months?" Jiang Jun frowned, a gentle look in her eyes, and said seriously. I respect you from the begi


    ing to the end, and whatever decision you make, I will listen to you. Even though I know that you are pregnant, I will still choose to amodate to you. I just hope that you can be happy, and I don''t want to see you acting so cold and heartless right now. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath. After all the friendly persuasion, she finally raised her eyes and looked at him calmly. You don''t understand why I''m so cold and heartless, do you? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and pursed her lips.


    Gu Qingyou''s nose suddenly felt a bit of pain, to the point that her throat became a little sore, "Because even today, after three years of separation, I still can''t extricate myself from the feelings I had in the past ??"


    At this moment, she choked with sobs at Gu Qingyou''s throat, making it difficult for her to say in a hoarse voice, "So, the more times we tangle with each other, the more pain I feel in my heart. The better you treat me, the more ufortable I''ll feel ?? If it was you, would you choose to continue waiting or give up? "


    As she spoke till here, Gu Qingyou scoffed coldly, "In the past three years, I have waited on a hopeless path with trembling legs. I know that the chances are slim but I was still unwilling to give up. Isn''t that enough to make me give up? "


    Gu Qingyou did her best to control her eyes and did not let the intense dryness make her eyes wet. She continued tough sorrowfully, then slowly got up from the chair and looked at him. Finally, she said, "I don''t need you to take care of me, I don''t want you to take care of me, and I don''t want you to like me either ?? "I may be alone, but I won''t feel bad or suffer, and after I give up, I''ll definitely meet someone who can rece you in my heart ??"


    With that, Gu Qingyou tried her best to widen her painful eyes. Not allowing herself to shed tears, she coldly turned around and left.


    With nowhere to go, Gu Qingyou arrived at the hotel''s observation deck. Separated by a river, was still the dazzling night scenery of City H.


    Allowing the wind on the deck to blow through her body through the thin summer clothes, Gu Qingyou helplessly crossed her hands.


    Finally, in a ce with no one around, she allowed herself to sob loudly, allowing herself to be surrounded by endless grief ??


    Was she asking for too much?


    No...


    She just wanted someone who loved her. She just stubbornly insisted on this. Was she wrong?


    "Quiet ??"


    Hearing her voice, she instinctively wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes and on her cheeks, but before she could turn to leave, his strong arms had already wrapped around her from behind.


    Her cold body was instantly enveloped in warmth, but she struggled violently, mming her elbows against him or kicking him, but his hands were locked around her like shackles.


    Gu Qingyou was in so much pain that she couldn''t even utter a word, "Don''t be like this ?? "Please ??"


    Jiang Jun kissed her neck and discovered that her body was even colder than his lips. He hugged her more and more tightly, giving her tight protection. His thin lips were pressed tightly against her lower jaw, causing her to bepletely wrapped around by him ??


    "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been selfish enough to keep you by my side, I wouldn''t have let you fall into this quagmire ??"


    His "sorry" caused Gu Qingyou to painfully close her eyes. Waves of pain surged up from her chest, making her throat choke so much that words couldn''t leave her mouth.


    Jiang Jun hugged her tightly. "Give me a bit of time, and let me tell you slowly in the future how I walked through those five years that I suffered the most ??"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how long Jiang Jun had hugged her. In short, even when the H Cityndmark across the river lost its light, Jiang Jun still had not let go of her.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou got tired, fell asleep, and leaned powerlessly against his thick chest ??


    That night she slept peacefully in his arms.


    When Gu Qingyou opened her eyes in the morning, she had already felt that had lowered his head and kissed her forehead, vaguely saying, "I''ll sleep a little longer ??"


    Still, she took his heavy arm from around her waist and pulled back the covers.


    Jiang Jun sat up from the bed after a minute.


    When he saw her walk to the French window alone, the tall and slender figure sat up from the bed and slowly walked to her.


    The first rays of the morning sun pierced through the ss, casting a golden light on the ground.


    Jiang Jun hugged her.


    She did not struggle.


    When he took her chin and kissed her mouth, she turned her face away.


    Jiang Jun did not force her, but the morning voice soundedzy and asked gently, "I need to participate in the first round of thepetition, are youing with me?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, broke away from Jiang Jun, and walked straight to the bed with her back facing him, continuing to close her eyes.


    Jiang Jun looked at her body that was still slim under the nket from afar. He seemed to let out a soft sigh, and then, she entered the bathroom.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, she still had not opened her eyes.


    After he changed his clothes, he sat on the edge of the bed as he buttoned his shirt. Looking at her with her back facing him, he said slowly, "Then let''s sleep a little longer ??" I''ll probably be back a littleter at noon. If I can make it in time, I''lle back and eat with you. "


    Gu Qingyou ignored him.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s long hair before she got up from the bed, put on her suit jacket and left.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes when she heard the sound of someone closing the door. Due to cryingst night, her eyes were bubbly and dry, as if she was still in some pain.


    The night before had been warm, but because he had already left, the empty space beside him had already slowly cooled down ??


    There was still a faint scent of him in the room. It was the smell of her yearning ??


    Her mind was nk. She stopped thinking about the past or the future. At that moment, all she wanted was to remain in a daze ??


    Gradually, the tiredness came again. She slowly closed her eyes, bringing all of her tiredness into the dream world.


    She actually had a dream, and it was a beautiful dream.


    In the dream, she and Jiang Jun were in the Wastnd of Anchorage. The Aurora shone brilliantly above their heads, but the two children in front of them were ru


    ing around happily. She snuggled up against his shoulder in satisfaction.


    In the carriage, Jiang Jun was expressionless as she opened her mouth, "I quit my job at London, and brought Aunt Shu back from London at the right time."


    Ye Shuo was not surprised at this oue. After all, the two people fromst night seemed to have already merged together. Yes, this subordinate will take care of it. "


    Jiang Jun then closed her eyes, and stayed in the carriage to recuperate.


    Su Mo dragged his luggage and stood at the entrance of the hotel, watching the car from afar.


    She had arrived when he came out of the hotel, but she did not greet him.


    Last night when she called Mrs Jiang to inquire about her health, she had already found out from him that Gu Qingyou was apanying him, and after struggling for a long time in her heart, she took out her phone.


    There was no one on the other end of the phone to answer it, she guessed that Gu Qingyou was still sleeping, and just as she was about to hang up, Gu Qingyou finally picked up.


    "Hey ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s vague voice came out from the phone.


    Su Mo gently smiled, and said in a calm and tranquil voice, "Miss Gu, it''s me ?? I''m downstairs at the hotel where you''re staying. Can youe down and see me?


    It was clear that Gu Qingyou did not expect the call to be from Su Mo, so she paused for a long time on the other end of the phone before replying, "... "Okay, but I don''t have the hotel door code."


    "72,869." Su Mo replied.


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Su Mo immediately exined, "Don''t misunderstand, my memory is very good. There were several times where I saw Ye Shuo entering the password so I remembered it."


    "Alright, I''ll see you in ten minutes!"


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop closest to the hotel."

 Chapter 157

    Although she had only met Su Mo once, Gu Qingyou had already recognized him from the coffee shop''s window area.


    In three years of time, after purging away his sickness, the current Su Mo''s brilliance and temperament were both excellent.


    Su Mo said warmly, "I don''t know if you like it either, but I''ve called for a cup of Blue Mountain for you."


    "Thank you, I can do either." Gu Qingyou said.


    When Su Mo saw Gu Qingyou using her light makeup to cover her somewhat red and swollen eyes, sheughed lightly, "You quarreled with Jiang Jun?"


    Gu Qingyou held onto her coffee and took a sip, then answered, "There''s no such thing as not arguing at all ?? My rtionship with him is not what you think. "


    Su Mo continued to smile. But no matter what rtionship you have, you already have children with him, so you are destined to be together in the future. "


    Gu Qingyou lifted his eyes and saw a sh of sadness in Su Mo''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Miss Su, why haven''t you reunited with him in the past three years? "


    "Compound?" Su Mo looked at Gu Qingyou with a gentle and tranquil expression. He never wanted to get back together with me, so how can we get back together? "


    Gu Qingyou was speechless for a moment.


    Su Mo nced outside the window. Outside, it was the perfect time for sunlight to shine, so she said dejectedly, "It''s impossible for Jiang Jun and I ??"


    Gu Qingyou revealed a look of confusion, "Why do you say that?


    After a few seconds, Su Mo turned around and said slowly, "Obviously, he doesn''t love me anymore." With that, Su Mo held the coffee and took another sip, as though she was trying to use the bitter coffee to cover her bitter feelings.


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, and continued, "Miss Gu, Que Yan told me the reason you left Jiang Jun back then, but I think, if you leave Jiang Jun this time for such a reason, you will regret itter on."


    "Why?"


    "Because he loves you. It''s just that he doesn''t know it yet."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly taken aback.


    Su Mo stared at Gu Qingyou, and at this moment, her voice was slightly hoarse. "There''s a very, veryrge wound at the bottom of his heart, and it will take a very, very long time to repair it. So you should be more patient, believe in your own feelings, believe in him ??."


    "I don''t understand ??" Gu Qingyou raised the center of her brows, "I thought that the wound at the bottom of his heart was your ''betrayal'' in the past, but now that I know this is a misunderstanding, he should be able to rx ??"


    Su Mo shook her head, "No, Miss Gu, that wound is very difficult to repair, very difficult ??"


    "If there really is such a wound, it only means that you did not put it down for Miss Su." Gu Qingyou said calmly. I think that the past rtionship and inside information between the Miss Su and Jiang Jun were due to that, which resulted in Jiang Jun not choosing to merge with you even after knowing that it was a misunderstanding ?? "


    Su Mo was stu


    ed.


    Gu Qingyou could tell from Su Mo''s reaction that she had hit the truth. " You still have more things to hide from Jiang Jun, and you haven''t told him what Jiang Jun really wants from you ?? Right? "


    "It''s not like that, Miss Gu ??"


    Su Mo still wanted to say something, but Gu Qingyou had already interrupted him with a calm voice, "Actually, I should be the one persuading you ?? If you truly love Jiang Jun, you should not hide anything from him and not try to push him to another woman to take care of him, so that you can be at ease ?? "


    Su Mo suddenly stopped talking.


    Gu Qingyou stood up right after, and said to Su Mo in the end, "I had always hoped that Jiang Jun could reunite with you, because I felt that the two who loved each other should be together with each other, so I left this rtionship on my own ord. I shouldn''t have quit at all, because you don''t love him as much as I do. "


    Su Mo seemed to close her eyes in pain, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou did not wait for Su Mo''s reply and turned to leave.


    Before, she had never been able to understand Jiang Jun, but now, she could finally understand.


    Su Mo was the injury at the bottom of his heart, and he could no longer love others.


    That''s right, their rtionship during their three years in university had always been that passionate. They had already viewed each other as a lifelong partner, but at that time, how much did they love each other ??


    Therefore, Jiang Jun forced herself to be a cold-blooded person. In order to take revenge, she would not hesitate to any cost, she might even be able to give up her own marriage ??


    He truly loved Su Mo to the bones.


    No wonder he couldn''t get over it, because he had been waiting for Su Mo to give him an exnation this whole time ?? Unfortunately, Su Mo still hadn''t exined it to him.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou''s phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingyou felt that his face was extremely cold, and only after touching it did she realize that it was tears.


    She wiped the moisture from her face before she reached for her cell phone. As she thought, it was him.


    Gu Qingyou took a few deep breaths before answering the call. "Hey ??"


    Jiang Jun''s gentle voice came from the side, "Ye Shuo told me that you left the hotel for a while."


    There were two bodyguards at the door. When she left the hotel, although he did not have the bodyguards follow his, the bodyguards would definitely inform Ye Shuo of her whereabouts.


    "Yes ??"


    Jiang Jun said in a low and hoarse voice, "You''re finally willing to listen to me?"


    "Come back at noon, I''ll cook for you." Gu Qingyou suddenly said to him.


    Jiang Jun was surprised, but her voice sounded surprised and surprised, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, but there are only some simple ingredients provided by the hotel for breakfast in the fridge, so it might not be a sumptuous lunch ??"


    Just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, Jiang Jun had already answered, "I will be back by 12."


    "Alright."


    "Quiet ??" Originally, she would have hung up, but Jiang Jun called out to her in a deep voice.


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m very happy."


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a slight smile, "Why don''t you ask me who I''m going to see?"


    Jiang Jun asked, "Do you still need to ask?"


    "How did you know that the bodyguard wasn''t following me?"


    "The reason you were able to leave the room, must be because someone told you the room''s password, and the only person who knew the room''s password, was Su Mo."


    "Why does Su Mo know the password?" Wasn''t it like what Su Mo said?


    "All these years, all the items that I needed to set up my password are just these few numbers ?? Su Mo understands my habits. "


    Jiang Jun''s words revealed the former intimacy she had with Su Mo.


    However, his calmness instead made her feel relieved.


    "Alright, thene back early in the afternoon ??"


    "Alright."


    When Jiang Jun returned at noon, Gu Qingyou had already prepared lunch.


    Although it was a breakfast dish provided by the hotel, Gu Qingyou could still cook it well.


    Jiang Jun almost threw away her suit jacket, then went over and hugged Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was pouring the juice right now. Due to his harassment, the juice almost sshed on the table, and then she gently pulled away from him, saying softly, "I don''t want to waste the fresh juice that I squeezed out."


    However, Jiang Jun hugged her tightly and looked at her lovingly. Seeing that she finally stopped raising the sharp thorn towards him, he kissed her lips in satisfaction.


    Gu Qingyou thenpletely broke free from Jiang Jun and poured some juice into his cup.


    Just as Jiang Jun was about to sit down at the dining table, her phone suddenly rang.


    He apologized to her and picked up his cell phone.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun did not answer the call immediately, Gu Qingyou asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "What do you think Mom wants to ask me?"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou lowered her head, her face blushing slightly.


    Jiang Jun then picked up the call, but before Mrs Jiang could say anything, he said gently, "Mom, as you wish."


    When Gu Qingyou heard these words, she red at him.


    What did he mean by ''what his mother wants me to do''?


    What happened to them?


    Evenst night ?? They were fine.


    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Jun''s mouth curved into a smile. He did not exchange pleasantries with his mother and ended the call.


    Unknowingly, Gu Qingyou''s face had already turned red.


    When Jiang Jun saw her cute and lovable appearance, she couldn''t help but be excited. She returned to her side and hugged her again.


    This time, she had no juice in her hands and her hands were empty. There was no reason for her to reject him.


    Jiang Junid his head on her shoulder, as if she hadn''t done this for a very long time. He buried his head into her neck, breathing in the faint fragrance of her body and the fragrance of her hair.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated, but slowly raised her hand and held onto his arm.


    Receiving her response, Jiang Jun started to cherish her even more, and she kissed her lightly on the nape of her neck. Don''t leave me again, okay? " His voice was hoarse, as if she was pleading with her at this moment.


    Gu Qingyou slowly turned around and looked at him.


    Jiang Jun''s hand did not leave her waist, but looked at her with such a deep gaze.


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything, she only looked at her intently for a long time.


    Jiang Jun felt that Gu Qingyou was somewhat abnormal, but he was sure that Su Mo didn''t have the guts to provoke her.


    And from the looks of it, Su Mo did not do so either.


    "I love you, Jiang Jun." Gu Qingyou suddenly said.


    "You know me ??"


    The words that Jiang Jun wanted to say were stopped by Gu Qingyou using her index finger, and she continued, "I do not need you to reply me ?? I just suddenly realized that I hadn''t said that to you in the past or the past. "


    Jiang Jun seemed to sigh, and held her tightly in her embrace.


    Gu Qingyou reached out and hugged him, then allowed herself to lean against his chest as she absorbed the nice male scent on his body.


    Jiang Jun gently kissed her hair, then said with a hoarse voice, "Maybe I won''t be able to give you the same promise right now, but I know ?? You have prated my heart slowly, and I have experienced this for the past three years every time I think of you. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at him deeply.


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s lower jaw and suddenly bent her head down.

 Chapter 158

    Once the desire was unleashed, it was like a raging tide.


    He almost kissed her as he led her into the room.


    For the first time since she''d been with him, she couldn''t resist his kiss.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was already impatiently stripping off her clothes, moving like a leopard that had caught its prey.


    The world spun. She had fallen onto the soft bed, and before she could see his handsome face, he had bent over her and kissed her again, btedly.


    They did not leave the room again for the rest of the afternoon.


    When she finally woke up from her sleep, Gu Qingyou looked at the ceiling as she slowly opened her eyes.


    The truth was that a man who had been suppressed for three years was truly too terrifying. For a moment, she was so powerless that she felt like she was about to wake up ??


    Fortunately, she woke up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun had long since realized that Gu Qingyou had woken up. He did not speak, but wanted to enjoy her current expression.


    Gu Qingyou was naturally not surprised that Jiang Jun had already woken up. She had always been able to sense even the slightest movement from her. "Nothing, I''m just thinking that I shouldn''t cook for you in the future ??" Every time she cooked for him, the end result would be her being eaten.


    "There''s still a long way to go, are you sure?" Jiang Junughed faintly.


    "I won''t tell you anymore ??" Gu Qingyou was about to get off the bed, but she realized that her legs were weak.


    Sigh, a man that had been suppressed for three years was indeed a ferocious beast.


    Fortunately, they were always able to reach the pi


    acle of happiness together.


    "You''re already up? Not much sleep? "


    "I''m not sleeping anymore." Gu Qingyou shook her head. I''m hungry. " How could she not be hungry? Having not eaten lunch until now, she had wasted her well-prepared lunch.


    "Come here." Jiang Jun hooked her fingers at her.


    "For what?" Puzzled, Gu Qingyou wore her clothes and walked to his side, but he suddenly hugged her.


    "Sleep with me again."


    "I don''t want it anymore ??" Gu Qingyou patted his hand, "I''m hungry, I''ll go get di


    er ??"


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Of course I''m tired, but my stomach is even hungrier ??"


    "I''m also very hungry, stay with me for a while longer, feed me until I''m full ??"


    "Jiang Jun..."


    He lowered his head and sealed Gu Qingyou who was just about to speak, and stuck his tongue into her mouth.


    Gu Qingyou, who had originally rejected her hand, slowly climbed up his neck along with his teasing.


    When Jiang Jun''s slender and straight figure was making a phone call in front of the French window, Gu Qingyou looked at him from afar.


    Her conversation with Su Mo in the afternoon surfaced in her mind.


    She had always endured the consequences of letting Su Mo continue injuring him to her heart''s content. Since it was like this, she didn''t give Su Mo the chance to do so.


    So what if he loved Su Mo?


    Even after three years had passed, Su Mo was still unwilling to open her heart to him, which meant that Su Mo really did not value him enough ??


    She used to think that Su Mo was someone who might love him more in this world than her. Now, she felt that this conclusion was made too early. And if that person did not love him more than she did, what reason could she have to leave him again?


    Yes...


    That person didn''t feel any heartache, but she felt a heartache.


    Even if he did not love her, she hoped that with her own strength, she would be able to heal the wound in his heart.


    She might not get what she wanted in the end, and she might even bear the risk that he and Su Mo would continue to tangle with each other and reunite in the future.


    At least she made his heart forget the pain for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou''s phone also started to ring. She waved her hand to clear her thoughts and picked up the phone from the sofa.


    When she saw that the one who called was Sheng Jingchuan, she immediately went to her room''s balcony.


    In the past few years, Sheng Jingchuan hadn''t called her often, but every time he did, she would always call him whenever she was in trouble.


    "Elder Brother Sheng."


    Gu Qingyou greeted her softly.


    "You''re back home?" Sheng Jingchuan''s voice from the other side was deep and low.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou was not surprised that Sheng Jingchuan knew of her whereabouts, because in the past few years, whenever she encountered any difficulties, Sheng Jingchuan would always call at the first moment. This meant that there was someone by her side who would tell her whereabouts, and this person was evidently Aunt Shu, who liked Sheng Jingchuan more and more.


    At this time, Jiang Jun''s voice came out from the room.


    He had just finished his phone call and was changing his clothes. At this moment, he buttoned his shirt and asked her, "Qingyou, there''s a temporary social meetup that I need to go to. Are youing with me?"


    "I''m not going out. I want to stay in my room." Gu Qingyou replied.


    Jiang Jun put on her shirt and walked over.


    Gu Qingyou temporarily put down the phone by her ear.


    Jiang Jun embraced her, "Are you really not


    ing to apany me there?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head seriously, "I''m not going anymore. I don''t want to stay with you and listen to business questions that I don''t understand, and it will be very boring. "


    "The person attending the social meetup is the mayor of H City. There are some issues regarding the project that I have to meet with him personally in order to pass." Jiang Jun exined to her.


    Gu Qingyou tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss his face. "Go ?? But don''te back toote and drink less. "


    However, Jiang Jun did not seem to be satisfied, she lowered his head and bit her lips, and then released her. I don''t drink much outside, so you don''t have to worry. " He rubbed her head.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Jiang Jun looked at her lovingly, then turned and left.


    Gu Qingyou watched as Jiang Jun''s slender figure left, then called Sheng Jingchuan''s cell phone once again.


    She just hung up.


    As expected, Sheng Jingchuan had already heard the voice of Jiang Jun speaking to her just now, and after answering her phone, Sheng Jingchuan remained silent for a long time.


    "Aunt Shu told me that for the sake of Mrs Jiang''s body, you should pretend to stay behind ?? But the tone that Jiang Jun used to talk to you, it seems like you guys are not acting right? "


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze dimmed and she lowered her eyes. Elder Brother Sheng, I just want to say that I have never been reckless in every single decision I have made ?? "


    Sheng Jingchuan fell into a long silence once again. He doesn''t have Su Mo in his heart anymore? "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer.


    Sheng Jingchuan raised his voice slightly, "So, the situation is still the same as it was three years ago, and yet you choose to return to his side?"


    Gu Qingyou was very clear that whether it was Sheng Jingchuan or the Aunt Shu, they would not be able to understand the decision she was making right now.


    "I can''t exin it to you, but believe me, I know what I''m doing."


    "Qingyou, this man only coveted that sliver of warmth from you. What he really wants is warmth from others ??"


    "I know, but I also know that he won''t let me down."


    "He already gave you such a promise three years ago, but three years ago, you knew that what you wanted wasn''t such a promise ??"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said calmly, "The situation now is different. But now, I know, Su Mo is not worth me giving in, because she does not deserve Jiang Jun. Since I am giving him up to someone who does not know how to cherish him, it would be better for me to take care of him myself. "


    "You''re too stupid, quiet and serene ??" "At this moment, Sheng Jingchuan''s ming voice sounded more like it was filled with heartache. "You shouldn''t have been so considerate towards him ??"


    "Elder Brother Sheng, this is what it means to love a person, isn''t it?"


    "Silly woman ??" Sheng Jingchuan helplessly sighed from his phone.


    Gu Qingyou wiped the sorrow from her face, lightly smiled, and gently said, "Elder Brother Sheng, don''t feel sad for me. He is actually very good to me ?? Being with him is actually something that I have always dreamed of. "


    Sheng Jingchuan said hoarsely, "If the dayes when he loses to you, you will have nothing left to lose ??"


    "I''m afraid that since I''ve made such a decision, I have a strong will to resist," Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at the bustling city scenery. But I know he won''t let me down. "


    Stepping out of the elevator, Jiang Jun saw Su Mo.


    She obviously knew he was having a party tonight and had been waiting for him at the elevator door.


    Jiang Jun did not even look at Su Mo, and directly walked towards the main entrance of the hotel.


    Su Mo followed behind Jiang Jun and reported in a serious tone, "Boss Jiang, thewyers team invited by Sun Group is not weak.


    "Since you didn''t get any results, you don''t need to reply." Jiang Jun said in a cold voice that did not contain a trace of temperature.


    Su Mo was slightly startled.


    As Jiang Jun was preparing to get on the carriage, her sinister gaze swept towards the figure of Su Mo, who had stopped in her tracks, "I hope that you won''t harass Gu Qingyou again. If you cause a trace of displeasure to her in the days toe, I think your days will not be very good."


    "You misunderstand. I''m looking for quiet and quiet, hoping ??"


    Jiang Jun did not wait for Su Mo''s exnation as she bent down and entered the carriage.


    Su Mo froze in ce for a long time.


    Inside the carriage, Jiang Jun ordered coldly, "After we finish dealing with this case, other than Su Mo''s current work, I do not want this person to appear in front of me or Qing You."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun stayed in City H for two days. As she was not willing to apany Jiang Jun, and Jiang Jun had been rather busy withpetition projects, Gu Qingyou decided to stroll around the streets.


    He never thought that he would meet Dan Yan on the streets.


    Dan Yan leaned on the hood of the car, acting like a yboy, looking at her in a charming ma


    er.


    Gu Qingyou felt that she was deliberately waiting for her here, but she felt that this idea was extremely absurd. Dan Yan had travelled a thousand miles from London to look for her?


    "What, Counselor Gu, do you see such aplicated expression on my face?" Saying that, Dan Yan slowly walked towards her, looking at her with a bewitching gaze.


    "What a coincidence, Boss Dan, I actually bumped into you in City H." Gu Qingyou reluctantly greeted.

 Chapter 159

    Dan Yan smiled lightly, "Unfortunately, I came here on purpose for you... After I was adopted by my adoptive parents in New York at the age of three, I came back to China about thirty years ago. "


    "I wonder why Boss Dan is looking for me?" Gu Qingyou frowned.


    Dan Yan looked at her deeply, "You don''t know?"


    "Of course I don''t know."


    "No, you know that."


    Dan Yan attempted to support his shoulder, but was pushed back a step by Gu Qingyou. Dan Yan smiled and retracted his hand, then continued speaking, "You stole my thing, I will look for you for it."


    Gu Qingyou frowned in confusion, "I wonder what you lost in Boss Dan? If it is information regarding Mingren Company, I believe that I havepletely handed it over to my colleagues ?? "


    Dan Yan suddenly said, "You stole my heart."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide open as she stood rooted to the spot.


    Dan Yan''s yful eyes seemed to be serious, "You stole my heart, and then you


    ed to disappear from my world. I won''t allow it."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "Boss Dan, I think you have misunderstood. The rtionship between you and I is just a very ordinary friendship, if you think about it seriously, it can only be considered as a former partner, and not even an ordinary friend."


    "Qingyou, you''re really unreasonable!" Dan Yan pretended to stroke his injured chest, and in the next second, his devilishly charming face revealed a faint smile, "But I like it, what do I do?"


    "You''re crazy."


    Gu Qingyou spat out a few words, and immediately began to prepare to leave.


    Dan Yan did not stop her, but smiled at her alluring figure, and said slowly, "I came to tell you, I do not care what rtionship you have with Jiang Jun, I will defeat Jiang Jun, and let you be my woman. Right now, you only need to be mentally prepared."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Madman."


    Dan Yan did not speak anymore and got into his Ferrari.


    When the Ferrari Car passed by Gu Qingyou, she rolled down the window and blew a kiss to Gu Qingyou. "Little woman, wait for me ??"


    Gu Qingyou waszy.


    Dan Yan continued to smile as the carriage sped past him.


    Gu Qingyou returned from shopping, she did not expect Jiang Jun to be at home.


    He took off his suit jacket, dressed in a white shirt, and leaned against the sofa, a document in his hand.


    Gu Qingyou studied him for a few seconds.


    He had to admit that his temperament was really good. However, when he casually sat down on the sofa, he had a graceful and elegant temperament, as if he was born to be so reserved.


    "After looking at it for so long, are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly came out.


    Gu Qingyou was rather embarrassed, as she ced down the big and small shopping bags in her hands, and shot a nce at him, "Why are you back so early today?"


    Jiang Jun patted the seat beside him, gesturing for her toe over. The project has already won in the first round and there is more time to spare. "


    Gu Qingyou then sat down beside Jiang Jun, and consciously held his arm, and followed his gaze to look at the document. "So many numbers! What is she looking at?"


    "Didn''t you work for a small real estatepany?" As she said that, Jiang Jun flipped a page of the document, and all that was disyed on it were still numbers.


    Gu Qingyou lightly pinched Jiang Jun''s arm, "You''re mocking me right? I''ve only done publicity and sales before, how am I qualified to see these ssified documents? "


    Jiang Jun leaned back against the sofa and turned to look at her.


    Under the light, her delicate little face was white and elegant, and her eyes were bright like the stars in the sky.


    He should have continued to read the document, but now he could not help but put it down and gently put his arm around her thin shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him in puzzlement.


    "I still remember when I asked you about the sale of the property three years ago. You mentioned the smallpany''s moves to me, and then I did it... In that year, sales of thepany''s property rose 30 percent. " Jiang Jun slowly said.


    "Really?" Gu Qingyou was overjoyed. "Are you sure it''s because you listened to my suggestion that you increased your sales by 30%?"


    "Look at how pleased you are with yourself." Jiang Jun lightly pinched her chin, and couldn''t help but lower his head to peck at her lips.


    Gu Qingyou blushed slightly, and hid her thick long eyshes, "Of course I''m proud, I helped you earn money ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou with both hands, and then lowered her head to touch her forehead. Looking at her beautiful eyshes that were slightly trembling, she asked hoarsely, "Then how do you wish for me to repay you?"


    "This ??"


    "Do you think it''s good to repay me with my body?"


    As Jiang Jun said this, she was about to press Gu Qingyou onto the sofa. Fortunately, Gu Qingyou had timely reached out her hands to press Jiang Jun''s chest, which Jiang Jun had pressed down. You still have documents to look at. "


    "We can watch it again at night ??"


    Gu Qingyou still pushed him away as she said in a serious tone, "There''s no need for repayment. Just give me 30% of the money you earned that year."


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help butugh when she saw Gu Qingyou''s frightened look. He really had exhausted her these past few days.


    Forget it, let her go.


    Jiang Junchen said, "When did you be a little money grubber?"


    "I''ve always loved money, but it''s just that a man loves money. I don''t want random food, so I''m relying on my own ability to earn money. You have to give it to me." Gu Qingyou wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, and said those words quickly.


    The way she was acting so coquettishly fascinated him.


    Jiang Jun slowly lifted her chin, and said with a dejected and hoarse voice, "You little miser, all of my money is yours, is that enough?"


    This enchanting gaze caused Gu Qingyou''s heart to grow restless, and her voice became weaker and weaker, "You''re the one who said that, ah ??"


    Just as Jiang Jun was about to touch her lips, her phone suddenly rang.


    "Gu Qingyou seemed to have awoken from her enchantment, as she was vexed over herck of self-control. This time, he was directly pushed away. "I bought quite a few ingredients in the afternoon, I''ll go cook them ??" Gu Qingyou left the sofa as if she was escaping.


    Jiang Jun looked down at the empty space below him, and recalled her blushing and upset look, and then couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    The phone call was from Ye Shuo. Jiang Jun''s face had already returned to its usual indifference.


    "Boss Jiang, those bodyguards said that they tried to go forward to stop Boss Dan from getting close to Madam. However, before they could get close to Madam, they were stopped by the bodyguards Boss Dan brought along. That''s why the Boss Dan was so close to Madam. " Ye Shuo reported anxiously from the side of his phone.


    Jiang Jun''s stern face turned solemn. Since these people are so useless, why are they still staying by Madam''s side? "


    His light tone, however, caused Ye Shuo to tremble, "Yes, this subordinate knows what to do."


    "Don''t let this happen again."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun then kept her phone.


    During these few days in City H, when she was bored and free, Gu Qingyou focused on researching the menu. She hoped that in the future, she would be able to nourish her stomach well.


    Today, as she was studying a menu on the sofa, the phone in her hotel room rang.


    Because Gu Qingyou was too focused on reading the menu, she did not think about who would call him and directly answered. Unexpectedly, a cold voice came out of the phone, "Gu Qingyou, your mother Qu Liyuan is currently in my hands, if you do not want your mother to die, in three hours, I will be waiting for you at the XX abandoned factory in C City."


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly turned white. "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" The other party suddenlyughed ruthlessly, "Didn''t Qu Liyuan tell you? "She really is afraid of death. I can''t believe I haven''t revealed my identity to you in so many years ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes. You are Xia Dongsheng? "


    "Yes, my dear daughter... Even though your mother is also quite hateful towards you, you can''t possibly not care about the rtionship between mother and daughter, right? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know when you get here ??" Oh, right, you better not tell Jiang Jun about this. If the person who came with you has Jiang Jun, I guarantee that your mother won''t see the sun today in three hours! "


    Then, without waiting for Gu Qingyou to speak, Xia Dongsheng had already ended the call with a "pa da" sound.


    Although Xia Dongsheng threatened Gu Qingyou with his life, Gu Qingyou still called Jiang Jun.


    The reason Xia Dongsheng caught her mother was obviously to lure her to save her mother, and Xia Dongsheng''s final goal was probably to use her to threaten Jiang Jun.


    After all, Xia Dongsheng had lost everything, and this was all because of him ??


    Jiang Junforted her on the phone that she did not need to worry, and returned to the hotel half an hourter.


    "If she had fallen or if she was being hunted because of a gambling debt, I would definitely ignore her. But if her life was threatened because of me today ?? I have to save her. "


    In the room, Gu Qingyou said to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun hugged her tofort her and made a phone call. Investigate the whereabouts of Xia Qingchen and her mother and bring them to the abandoned factory. "


    Gu Qingyou waited for Jiang Jun to end the call before asking seriously, "You intend to use Xia Qingchen and Mrs Xia to exchange for my mother?"


    "With Xia Dongsheng''s shrewdness, he definitely would have guessed that I would exchange Xia Qingchen and his wife, so he must have already moved her wife and daughter away. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the guts to threaten you ?? But I still have to find out where they are. On the one hand, it might be helpful in saving your mother. On the other hand, I would like to know if they are involved. "


    Gu Qingyou already understood from Jiang Jun''s cold and harsh gaze that Jiang Jun was already prepared to properly settle this debt in the future.


    If Xia Qingchen and her mother were to also participate in this matter, Jiang Jun would probably make things difficult for them.


    "So, Xia Dongsheng knows that you will apany me there?"


    Jiang Jun narrowed her long and narrow eyes, the cold light at the bottom of her eyes were as sharp as des. "His goal is me, how could he not want me to apany you? Instead, he was worried that you wouldn''t tell me about this, which is why she reminded you in this way. "

 Chapter 160

    On the ne, Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Thinking about it, this is really a tragic scene. My biological father captured my biological mother to threaten their daughter ?? If this were not the truth, I would never have imagined such a situation to exist in this world. "


    Jiang Jun turned around and looked at her, consoling her in a gentle voice, "You don''t need to think about anything, I will settle this matter well."


    Gu Qingyou said worriedly, "But you said that Xia Dongsheng must have a foolproof n. If his n is to kill everyone together, I am worried that you will be in danger."


    "Do you believe me?" Jiang Jun asked hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Of course I believe you. "


    If you believe me, don''t worry... "If I couldn''t solve this problem, I would have lost my life long ago.


    "Yes."


    As the nended in C city, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou went to the XX abandoned factory.


    Sure enough, Qu Liyuan was tied to a chair inside the abandoned factory, her hands and feet were tied with a rope.


    When Qu Liyuan saw Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, she shouted for help at the top of her lungs, "Qing You, quickly save mother, this bastard said that she wanted to shoot mother ?? "Quiet ??"


    It had been more than three years since shest saw Qu Liyuan, and now that she saw Qu Liyuan''s terrified look while begging for help, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but recall the scene of her mother being threatened by the underworld three years ago.


    At that time, she had done her best to raise money. After her mother was saved, her mother actually tried to coerce her to obtain the money ??


    If Jiang Jun did not send people to save her in time, she would have already died at the hands of her own mother.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Qingyou did not reveal the slightest bit of sympathy and pity. The reason she came to save Qu Liyuan was only because Qu Liyuan was i


    ocent today.


    "My daughter, you really have the guts. I told you not to bring Jiang Jun here, but you actually brought him ??" With a pitch-ck spear in hand, Xia Dongsheng pointed it at Qu Liyuan''s head and sneered.


    Gu Qingyou did not reply.


    She was very clear that as long as she gave Jiang Jun everything she said, she would take care of this matter.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun had both her hands in her pockets, her stern face was calm as she said lightly, "Boss Xia, I will give you a way out. Let Qu Liyuan go, I will let you walk out of the factory alive."


    Xia Dongsheng said cruelly, "Jiang Jun, I captured Qu Liyuan today to threaten you and Gu Qingyou to appear here, but I just didn''t n to leave this ce alive. Do you think that I need you to give me this path of survival?"


    Xia Dongsheng''s words allowed Gu Qingyou to admit that his target was Jiang Jun, which made him worry even more in the bottom of her heart about Xia Dongsheng''s danger.


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun slightly raised the corner of her mouth. I never thought that the Boss Xia would not be afraid of death, but it''s actuallypletely different from the person who begged for mercy with me three years ago. "


    Xia Dongsheng''s eyes instantly shone with intense rage. "Jiang Jun, you cold-blooded demon ?? Three years ago, I begged you to let me go, but you still allowed someone to fire a shot at me, causing me to almost die on the sickbed. For a time, I was paralyzed to the point that I couldn''t get down from the ground ?? So from then on, I swore that I would recover my legs and drag you down to hell with me! "


    Jiang Jun said casually, "An i


    ocent life passed away, while the Boss Xia was just paralyzed. I think I am considered to be merciful."


    Xia Dongsheng''s face became twisted and sinister, he said fiercely, "Since you are so merciful, I would like to see how kind you are to your mother-inw!" Xia Dongsheng said as he pulled the trigger of his gun.


    Qu Liyuan was so frightened that her face had already lost all color. She cried and begged, "Qingyou, save your mother ?? Qing You, Mom doesn''t want to die, she''s already regretting it ?? I''ve been in jail for the past three years, and I know I was wrong... Don''t let this asshole hurt Mom... "Quiet ??"


    Qu Liyuan''s eyes continuously overflowed with tears, but in the end, the softest string at the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart was still pulled.


    No matter how vicious Qu Liyuan was, she gave birth to her.


    If Qu Liyuan could really change her mind after going through three years of imprisonment, she would still be willing to think about her mother''s and daughter''s rtionship.


    "Don''t touch my mother," Gu Qingyou shouted. Tell me, what do you want? "


    Jiang Jun blocked Gu Qingyou who was about to walk out from behind him, and said warmly, "Qingyou, you don''t need to worry about it. I promise you, I will save your mother ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pale white, "I know, but Xia Dongsheng''s emotions are very agitated now. If he pulls the trigger, mother will lose her life."


    "Get behind me. Quiet." Jiang Jun said with anmanding tone.


    "Qingyou, you save mother ?? Quiet ?? Just for the sake of mother giving birth to you, please save mother ?? "Mom already knows she was wrong ??"


    Qu Liyuan''s miserable cries for help continuously sounded out, stimting Gu Qingyou''s eardrums as well as piercing her heart. Let me deal with Xia Dongsheng for a few seconds, and give you the time to rescue me ?? "


    "There''s something wrong with your mother, her hands seem to be moving behind her back ??"


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, a gunshot came out.


    Before Gu Qingyou could react, his head was already pressed into''s chest. After a few turns, Jiang Jun had already moved Gu Qingyou to the side of the abandoned goods box, she waspletely scared witless, and had not figured out the situation, only hearing a few more gunshots, which frightened Gu Qingyou so much that she buried herself in Jiang Jun''s embrace. Suddenly, a gunshot came from the back of Gu Qingyou''s head, causing Gu Qingyou to suddenly raise his head, and felt that the bullet was aimed straight at her.


    Even though Jiang Jun''s reaction was extremely fast, that bullet still embedded itself into Jiang Jun''s body that was protecting her in the end.


    The moment she saw fresh blood gush out from Jiang Jun''s shoulder, Gu Qingyou cried out in rm, "Jiang Jun ??"


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The people who were pointing their guns at Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun earlier fell to the ground, and then the sounds of gunshots no longer came from the factory.


    Ye Shuo and Cui Hao ran over.


    "Boss Jiang ??"


    They were all extremely frightened by the blood that was gushing out of Jiang Jun''s shoulder.


    The pain made Jiang Jun''s entire face pale, yet he was still hugging Gu Qingyou, but her gaze that was trying to endure was focused tightly on Gu Qingyou. "Are you alright ??"


    "I''m fine ??" Gu Qingyou immediately pulled away from Jiang Jun''s embrace, supporting him, she was so anxious that she was about to cry. "You''ve been shot in the shoulder ??"


    Jiang Jun''s face was already showing signs of weakness, but he remained calm as he replied, "I''m fine ??"


    When Gu Qingyou apanied Jiang Jun to the Jiang''s Hospital s, her eyes were already filled with tears.


    "Why are you so silly? Why are you switching positions with me? Do you know that if you weren''t tall enough, the gun would have already hit your head ??" Gu Qingyou sat beside Jiang Jun and cried.


    Yeah, no one would have thought that Xia Dongsheng and Xia Dongsheng actually colluded ??


    Jiang Jun''s men were practically able to bnce out all of Xia Dongsheng''s movements. Even if Xia Dongsheng were to pull the trigger, Jiang Jun''s men would be able to shoot down Xia Dongsheng''s handgun in the next moment ??


    However, no one would have thought that Xia Dongsheng was already determined to die so his true goal was to have Qu Liyuan shoot ??


    When Jiang Jun noticed Qu Liyuan''s actions, Gu Qingyou had already walked in front of him. Because Jiang Jun was not sure if she really made a move, she let Gu Qingyou retreat behind him, but she never expected that at this moment, Qu Liyuan would actually throw everything she had at him. Just as Jiang Jun was about to pull Gu Qingyou behind him, Qu Liyuan broke free from the rope that was tied around her neck, and took out the spear that was ced behind him.


    Ye Shuo and his men were the first to stop him, but they still managed to get Qu Liyuan to shoot them in the back of the head.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun''s reaction was extremely fast, and she had changed positions with Gu Qingyou to block the spear, or else Gu Qingyou would have already died.


    Jiang Jun''s shoulder was simply bandaged, blood dyed her suit red, but other than the weak look on his face showing his current pain, his voice did not show any signs of pain, "Idiot, what are you crying for." Instead, heforted her.


    Gu Qingyou''s tears fell, "If you have something to say, how can I exin it to my parents ??"


    "But how am I supposed to exin this to myself if you have something on your mind?" Jiang Jun''s entire body was powerless, but he still raised one hand, wanting to wipe away the tears on Gu Qingyou''s face.


    "Fool, don''t cry ??"


    Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hand tightly, and her voice still continued to sob. "You''re the fool, you helped me block the bullet, you simply don''t want your own life anymore ??"


    Jiang Jun was actually still holding back a smile on her weak face, "Aren''t I doing fine ??"


    Gu Qingyou choked on her sobs, "You''re under fire now ??"


    "If I take out the bullet, nothing will happen to me ??"


    "Howl ??"


    Facing Jiang Jun''s constion, the current Gu Qingyou was still crying like a child.


    The Director Jiang couple rushed to their hospital at the first possible moment.


    Jiang Jun had already been pushed into the operation room to retrieve her bullet. Because she could not directly face the bloody scene on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, Gu Qingyou stood outside the room, waiting.


    When they saw Gu Qingyou''s red and swollen eyes, the Mrs Jiang consoled him, "You don''t have to worry too much. I just asked the Principal, he said that Jun Er was shot in the shoulder, and after taking it out, he will be fine ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was still not relieved, Mrs Jiang gently hugged Gu Qingyou. Stupid, it''s okay, Jun Er will definitely be okay ?? "


    Gu Qingyou said in a deep voice, "I never thought that my mother would collude with Xia Dongsheng ??"


    "Be good, this matter is not your fault. You must not me yourself ??"


    "Mother, I will never leave Jiang Jun again ?? "He will never leave unless he doesn''t want me ??"


    "What nonsense are you talking about ??" How could Jiang Jun not want you ?? But Mom is so happy to hear you say that ?? "

 Chapter 161

    In the ward, as Jiang Jun had only been under local anesthesia during the operation, he was wide awake.


    Ye Shuo stood by the side of the sickbed, bowed his head and respectfully reported, "Boss Jiang, because we reported this matter to the police in advance with the gun in hand, Xia Dongsheng''s and Qu Liyuan''s death will be considered our justifiable defense. The scene has been handed to the police to handle now ??"


    Aside from the bandages on the back of Jiang Jun''s shoulders, at this moment, not a single trace of injury could be seen on his grave and stern face. What about Xia Qingchen and her mother? " His voice was cold.


    "I haven''t found any trace of them."


    "In other words, they were involved in this plot as well." Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly became frivolous.


    If Xia Qingchen and his mother did not participate in this n, and they were only hidden by Xia Dongsheng to protect them, it would not be difficult to find them. However, at this moment, even Ye Shuo had not found their whereabouts, which could only mean that they were deliberately hiding.


    Ye Shuo shuddered slightly at Jiang Jun''s fleeting voice.


    One had to know that the calmer and more dangerous his boss was, the more dangerous it would be.


    Jiang Jun looked coldly at Ye Shuo, and said lightly, "I will spare no effort to find them, thest thing I want them to do is to live in prison."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take care of this matter." Ye Shuo said.


    Jiang Jun saw that Ye Shuo did not move and left.


    Ye Shuo struggled in his heart for a while, then mustered up his courage and said: "Subordinate ?? This subordinate can avoid your injuries in Boss Jiang ?? "


    Ye Shuo''s words were said very tactfully. In fact, he wanted to say that when Xia Dongsheng and Qu Liyuan shot, if Ye Shuo immediately gave themand, they would only move their fingers a little, and Xia Dongsheng and Qu Liyuan would barely be able to do so. However, Ye Shuo did not receive Jiang Jun''s order at all, so they could only act rashly.


    Therefore, Ye Shuo could not understand why Jiang Jun kept issuing orders until her shoulder was injured.


    However, Jiang Jun did not have the intention to answer, he only nced at Ye Shuo with his deep and calm eyes.


    Ye Shuo could already feel the cold gaze, and could not help but shiver, and immediately said: "This subordinate spoke too much ?? This subordinate will now take care of the matter between Xia Qingchen and her mother. " With that, Ye Shuo left the operation room as fast as he could as he was enveloped in chilliness.


    Just as Ye Shuo left, Gu Qingyou had already walked in from the outside.


    Just now, when the doctor finished treating Jiang Jun, he called for Ye Shuo at the door and informed him that he wanted to see him. Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun''s operation this time round did not even have any anesthetic on him.


    If Jiang Jun had injected some anesthetic, he would definitely not be awake at this moment.


    "Are you crazy? Such a painful operation, yet you don''t even want to go into total anesthesia? "


    When she sat on the edge of the bed, even though Jiang Jun''s wounds had already been treated, Gu Qingyou still couldn''t help but scold him. You know, the effectiveness of local anesthesia is quickly lost.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the bedside, a smile seemingly appearing on her handsome face. She looked at Gu Qingyou''s angry expression in satisfaction.


    "You''re still smiling. Does the wound not hurt now?" If she didn''t know that he couldn''t move after being injured, she really wanted to pinch his arm.


    Jiang Jun was still smiling gently, there was no sign of injury on her face at all.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was burning hot from his stare. "What are youughing at?"


    Jiang Jun said slowly, "This is the first time I''ve seen you nervous at me."


    She loved him passionately, but she was never crazy. Her beautiful little face was always as thin as a chrysanthemum. He wanted to see her so nervous about him. If it wasn''t for the gunshot wound, it would be hard to see.


    "??" Gu Qingyou raised her eyes, "You''re so proud of seeing me so nervous for you?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth rose slightly, "I don''t mind you making me so proud in the future."


    Gu Qingyou red at him snappily. "Since you''re fine, then I''ll help you pack up. You''re not allowed to go anywhere for the next two days, you can only stay at the hospital." With that, Gu Qingyou got up.


    When she thought about how she had cried so much for him in the car, she felt so regretful.


    She had never cried so badly in her life.


    Especially in front of him, she was almost unwilling to show any signs of weakness.


    Yet she had cried like a fool in front of him.


    "Get the steward to bring the clothes over. Stay here with me ??" Jiang Jun said.


    "The butler is going to apany Mu Mu at home ??"


    He stretched out his arm and grabbed her hand.


    Gu Qingyou guessed that this hand was not the injured hand, so she tried to struggle free.


    Unexpectedly, a muffled grunt suddenly came from behind him, causing Gu Qingyou to immediately sit down on the bed nervously, "Sorry, I didn''t do it because of that ??"


    Before he could spit out the word "Will", his lips were suddenly upied by someone, apanied by a scorching smell.


    She realized that she had been tricked just now ??


    His tongue went easily into her white teeth, and like a gale he took hold of her tongue. He did not let go of her tongue, and he kept pestering it in a way she could not imagine.


    She had never been able to resist, so she gradually fell, and her hands slowly and carefully embraced him ??


    "Although the wound is on your shoulder, the bullet wound is still serious. You have to pay attention to the wound on Jun Er''s shoulder, don''t leave any aftereffects ??"


    "That''s right, Dean, sorry to trouble you."


    At this moment, Director Jiang Couple was walking in with the Principal, but they didn''t expect to see the scene in front of them. The three of them immediately stopped in their tracks.


    Gu Qingyou had heard the sound of footsteps as she lightly patted Jiang Jun''s back. However, Jiang Jun didn''t react at all and did not injure her by hugging her tightly, not giving her any chance to retreat, she passionately kissed him.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to push him away, but she was worried that she would really hurt him, so she could only let him.


    As such, when the Dong couple entered, what they saw was a scene.


    In the end, Mrs Jiang''s reaction was extremely fast and she quickly told the two men, "This ?? "Let''s talk about the illnesster, let''s go out first ??"


    Director Jiang coughed slightly. Apologies, but he smiled benevolently.


    The dean was the most tactful. He retreated towards the door, but did not forget to exin, "Boss Jiang still needs to be careful of wounds. It''s best not to do any intense movementstely ??"


    At this time, Gu Qingyou''s ears were burning red, and this time, she did not care if Jiang Jun was in pain, as she gently struggled.


    This time, it might have really touched Jiang Jun''s wound, causing her to groan in pain before letting go.


    Seeing Jiang Jun''s frown, and knowing that hesheas really in pain this time, even though Gu Qingyou felt her heart ache, she did not show the slightest bit of sympathy. As she spoke, he got up from the bed and immediately put some distance between them.


    Due to being bumped into by the Director Jiang couple and the Principal, Gu Qingyou''s face was still burning red. That... I''m going to get you some clothes. "


    The corner of his mouth raised in a faint smile, "Don''t bring Mu Mu over. I don''t want his image of Father getting injured to be ruined, and to ruin his perfect image in his heart."


    Gu Qingyou looked at him. I think you still don''t have any image in Mu Mu''s heart right now? "


    "Yes, so from now on."


    Gu Qingyou, "..." Then she turned around and left the ward.


    Que Yan had arrived at the hospital on the second day of Jiang Jun''s injuries, around noon, and coincidentally, Gu Qingyou had returned back to her Jiang''s Mansion at that time.


    Que Yan leaned on the doorstep, and crossed his arms.


    "When I found out that you were injured, it was as if I heard a heavenly joke. There''s actually still someone in this world capable of harming the usually crafty and sinister Boss Jiang? So I wanted to ''visit'' Boss Jiang to see how he would injure me? "


    As expected, he was a close friend who had been around for many years. At the moment, Que Yan didn''t care about his, he only felt curious.


    In the bottom of Que Yan''s heart, there was simply no one who could injure Jiang Jun, unless she herself was injured.


    Jiang Jun stood with her back facing Que Yan, her long legs wrapped in ck pants stood right in front of the window. Her clean and slender fingers held onto his Shirt Button as she lightly said, "You are no longer France''spanion, what are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t I say that I would ''visit'' you?" These words made Que Yan want tough.


    Jiang Jun turned around, her expression cold and indifferent, as she said in a cold voice, "If you have nothing to do, then return me to your France, so that you don''t have to be in my way." With that said, Jiang Jun picked up the watch on the bedside table and put it on.


    Que Yan had been used to Jiang Jun''s inhumane appearance for so many years, so he smiled. "I heard about it before ?? Once Qing You returned to C City, he was taken captive by you. Now, it seems that you have returned to the time when you were deeply in love with her. "


    Jiang Jun lifted her eyes. "Do you have any objections?"


    "I have no objections, I am just ??" At this moment, Que Yan put down the hand he was holding in front of his chest, switched back to a proper posture, and closed the door, stopping the sound from reaching outside. He said softly, "I was born with a tender heart for the fairer sex, and want to probe the sincerity of Boss Jiang for the kind and beautiful Miss Gu."


    A cold and fierce glint shed past the bottom of Jiang Jun''s dark eyes. "She is not someone you can be merciful to."


    Que Yan calmly took over Leng Feng, "Don''t worry, I am purely pitying Miss Gu, I wouldn''t dare to have a shred of desire for her woman ??"


    Jiang Jun did not open her eyes.


    Que Yan heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "So, you intend to keep Qing You by your side?" Que Yan had already found out about Jiang Jun''s injuries from Ye Shuo, so he was sure that Jiang Jun was injured to make him stay behind more willingly, hence he asked this question.


    Jiang Jun declined toment.


    Que Yan frowned deeply, "Your friend and I have been together for so many years, even though I am unable to fathom your thoughts, I can only confirm that you have not gotten over Su Mo''s matter yet ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at Que Yan, her gaze bing dimmer and dimmer, as a dangerous intent burst forth from him.


    "I know your personality. Since you chose to be with Qing You, you no longer have any rtionship with Su Mo, but I also know that in your heart, you are desperate for Su Mo to tell you what was hidden three years ago, so while you are with Qing You, you also hope to provoke Su Mo ?? Because the answer Su Mo gave you could be emotionless, but you need this answer. "

 Chapter 162

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Que Yan received Jiang Jun''s gaze that was sufficient enough to kill. At this moment, he was not afraid, because he truly wanted to advise Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun retracted her cold gaze. "Come in."


    The person who came was Gu Qingyou. When he saw that Que Yan was also in the sickroom, Gu Qingyou felt a little embarrassed, but he still smiled and greeted, "Boss Qu."


    She was once so determined to leave Jiang Jun, but now she had easily returned to Jiang Jun''s side.


    She knew what she was doing and why, but from an outsider''s point of view, she was indeed embarrassed.


    "Long time no see, quiet and secluded." Que Yan revealed his signaturezy smile. I''m d to see youe back to someone. "


    Que Yan''s heart was tangled.


    He hoped to persuade Jiang Jun not to keep Gu Qingyou by her side, because doing so would ultimately hurt Gu Qingyou. After all, what Gu Qingyou wanted to do, Jiang Jun might not be able to give him in her entire life ??


    But when he looked at Gu Qingyou, thinking about how he had just heard that Gu Qingyou had given birth to a child for him, Que Yan hoped that Jiang Jun would keep him by his side.


    Maybe Jiang Jun could not give Gu Qingyou what she wanted, but it could protect Gu Qingyou and the child''s safety in this life. This at least gave Gu Qingyou a stable life.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Que Yan, and nodded, "I think that''s the thing fate has."


    Que Yan nodded his head.


    Gu Qingyou then walked towards Jiang Jun. Seeing that Jiang Jun had already gotten off bed and put on her clothes, she could not help but berate him, "I only went back home once, so you didn''t listen to me ?? Can''t you just stay in the hospital for a day or two and wait for your wounds to heal before you leave the hospital? "


    Jiang Jun embraced her and said softly, "I can''t stay in this hospital for even a second longer ?? "When I return home, I will definitely follow Madam''s instructions and not move. I will do my best to heal my wounds ??"


    Seeing that, Que Yan quietly left the sickroom.


    Que Yan went to the outdoor garden. As it was the VIP level, there were only a few patients who were taking a breath of fresh air in the garden.


    "Boss Qu."


    A familiar female voice suddenly came from behind him. Que Yan was slightly taken aback before he turned around. Clear and quiet? "


    Gu Qingyou shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "He just happened to be answering the call from the secretary. I didn''t want to hear about business names that I don''t understand, so I decided to take a walk in the garden out of boredom. I didn''t expect the Boss Qu to be here too."


    Que Yanughed indifferently, "The scenery in the garden is not bad."


    "When Boss Qu looked at me earlier, I vaguely felt that Boss Qu had something to say to me ??" Gu Qingyou''s elegant face was followed by a captivating smile, "Boss Qu, is that so?"


    Que Yan did not expect that at the moment they had just met, Gu Qingyou had actually caught the momentary sadness in his eyes, and her body could not help but stiffen.


    He had long known that Gu Qingyou was a calm and meticulous person, but now ?? He might have underestimated Gu Qingyou''s intelligence even more.


    Que Yan was forced to speak, "Actually, I was very surprised by your decision at the moment."


    Gu Qingyou slowly stepped forward.


    Que Yan followed beside Gu Qingyou, and waited for her exnation.


    "I know it''s the same as it was three years ago." Gu Qingyou slowly said.


    Que Yan stared nkly at his. "Clear and quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him ndly, "I am not as blind as you think I am. I have always been clear about his heart, especially when it was what I wanted.


    Que Yan did not understand, "Then why ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled faintly at the moment, then looked at the fountain and the flowers blooming lustily in front of him, and continued in a gentle voice, "Firstly, he knows that I have given birth to a child, so if I want to live a life belonging to me, it is simply impossible. Because of the child''s involvement, he will definitely be bound to me for life, I am already unable to shake him, and even if he promises me that he will not intrude into my world, my heart will still be unable to calm."


    Que Yan was silent, and in his heart, he tacitly agreed to what Gu Qingyou had said.


    "Secondly, as the child grew older, I also gradually realized that my past actions were too selfish. I may have thought about Jiang Jun and myself, but I never thought about the child ?? In the past three years, although I have tried my best to give my children a warm family, I have not been able to give them a father''s love. I have also failed to make them grow up in a healthy family, and I have even made them suffer without a father''s criticism ?? So when my child once asked me why he didn''t have a father, I felt extremely guilty and guilty. At that moment, I thought, if only I could return to three years ago, then I definitely wouldn''t think for Jiang Jun, I wouldn''t think for myself. I would only think for my child and simply live my life with Jiang Jun ?? Of course,ter on, Jiang Jun and I coincidentally met in London, but at that time, I thought that Jiang Jun had already reunited with Su Mo, and I felt that it was already toote. "


    Que Yan spoke up, "You are very strong, you are quiet ?? You''re the strongest girl I''ve ever met. "


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly and continued, "Thirdly, I never understood the reason why Jiang Jun and Su Mo clearly loved each other without being together. It was only when Su Mo came to look for me a few days ago, and when she once again begged me to return to Jiang Jun''s side and take good care of him, with hidden unspeakable secrets concealed in her words, I suddenly thought that Jiang Jun and Su Mo might still have some unknown facts, so Jiang Jun and Su Mo didn''te together ?? But at that moment, I felt that Su Mo was too ruthless. She clearly knew that Jiang Jun was waiting for her exnation, waiting for her answer, but she didn''t give Jiang Jun that answer.


    "Even though the bottom of my heart was extremely unwell because of this result, I still feel sorry for Jiang Jun. I don''t think Su Mo is worthy of him ??"


    So it turned out that Gu Qingyou had always been seeing things clearly. Que Yan could not help but feel sorry for Gu Qingyou.


    "Considering these few points, I chose to stay ??" Gu Qingyou concluded.


    Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou sorrowfully, and only now did he speak, "Don''t you me him for loving Su Mo from the bottom of her heart?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, calmly looked at Que Yan, and shook her head, "Before I met him, there was already a person like this in his heart. How could I rece the feelings he had for all those years? Furthermore, he has been very clear with me from begi


    ing to end ?? "


    "If you had no children now, would you choose to be with Jiang Jun?"


    "Nope." "Gu Qingyou answered firmly and calmly without hesitation. "If I didn''t have a child, I wouldn''t have gotten involved with him. Even if I knew that he had suffered many years of loneliness and pain in his heart, I wouldn''t be this phnthropist ??"


    Hearing that, Que Yan sighed lightly, "So for the sake of your child, you took into consideration to take care of Jiang Jun, which is why you decided to stay with him ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s elegant face once again bloomed with a faint smile. Actually, this result was pretty good as well. In that case ?? Aunt Shu and my friends do not need to worry about my future, and children can grow up healthy and happy. Jiang Jun''s injured heart has a person tofort, and Director Jiang''s couple will also be happy ?? This is a happy ending. "


    Que Yan said in a deep voice, "However, in this happy ending, you are getting hurt ??"


    Gu Qingyou was still smiling as she said, "It''s fine ?? As long as he keeps her promise to me, is faithful to this marriage, and is able to make the child grow up in a healthy and stable family, I will not regret it. "


    After a long while, Que Yan finally sighed, "Su Mo ca


    otpare to you ?? She''s not even one in ten thousand. "


    As Jiang Jun did not want to stay in the hospital, she left at noon.


    After returning home, the brat carried Jiang Jun and asked Jiang Jun to teach him how to y the Remote Control Aircraft.


    Jiang Jun wanted to carry the brat up, but she was stopped by Gu Qingyou. Do you want the wound torn open again? " She red at him.


    Thus, Jiang Jun lowered her hand.


    Gu Qingyou immediately said to the brat in a gentle voice, "Mu Mu, Daddy is sick. Do you know that you shouldn''t make trouble and y around with me?"


    The kid looked at his father doubtfully with his big eyes. He didn''t feel like a sick person, because when he was sick, his father would lie in bed and take injections.


    Jiang Jun shook her head at Gu Qingyou, and then carried the little brat up.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked.


    This action of lifting her up would inevitably involve the wound on Jiang Jun''s shoulder.


    But Jiang Jun acted like nothing had happened and affectionately kissed the child''s white and tender cheeks. It''s been so long since I''ve seen Daddy, have you missed Daddy? "


    The brat had only known Jiang Jun for a short while, how could she be missed? The only thing she missed was her father''s skill.


    The kid found that his father knew everything, that his father could solve any problem he had, that his father was great, better than ss''s father.


    "I did." the kid said sweetly.


    Hearing the brat''s reply, Gu Qingyou could not help but chuckle.


    Such an answer, would probably only be believed by Jiang Jun who was willing to be deceived by the child.


    Jiang Jun appeared to be deeply convinced, as if she was satisfied and said, "Then let daddy have a go."


    The brat was very obedient, immediately moving closer to Jiang Jun and kissed him.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes showed endless love. "Alright, I''ll apany you to y ??"


    Gu Qingyou stopped Jiang Jun and said seriously: "Are you really not afraid of the wound tearing?"


    "I know my limits ??" Jiang Jun immediately put the little brat down, and then changed the topic to holding the little brat''s hand. I''ll have Ye Shuo y with him, I''ll watch by the side. "


    Gu Qingyou was helpless.


    Thus, the little kid held his father''s hand and hopped to the Jiang''s Mansion Garden''swn.


    Gu Qingyou gazed at the father and son''s harmonious back view, shook his head, and revealed a satisfied smile. It was a warm picture, and in any case, her child was happy.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou looking at the father and son''s figure, the Mrs Jiang chuckled and said, "Now you can''t me your mother for forcing you to stay behind, right?"


    Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes and looked at Mrs Jiang. "Mom, when I went to City H, you were still sick. Howe you recovered so well after not seeing me for a few days?"


    "Mrs Jiang immediately turned around. Uhh, I cooked some soup for Jun Er, I''ll go take a look ?? "

 Chapter 163

    The next day, Gu Qingyou went to the police station.


    The police told her that Xia Qingchen and Mrs Xia had already been caught, and they admitted that Xia Dongsheng was the mastermind behind the entire incident. However, Xia Dongsheng did not think that she would die in such an ident, Xia Dongsheng actually wanted to use Qu Liyuan to take revenge on Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou.


    The reason why Qu Liyuan was willing to ept Xia Dongsheng''s actions was because Xia Dongsheng had once said that after the matter waspleted, he would give Qu Liyuan a huge sum of money.


    Even though Gu Qingyou hated that she could kill her, her biological daughter, for money, she stillmented for Qu Liyuan in her heart ??


    Her mother''s entire life, had beenpletely destroyed by Xia Dongsheng.


    If Xia Dongsheng did note to find her mother, perhaps after going through three years of prison remoulding, her mother would be able to slowly return to being a normal person ??


    Xia Dongsheng deserved to die.


    However, Gu Qingyou couldn''t figure it out, Xia Qingchen was also a smart person, how could she let her father do such a foolish thing?


    In the visiting room, Gu Qingyou saw Xia Qingchen in prison uniform.


    At this moment, the entire world was reporting the news of Xia Qingchen going to prison. It was also because of this matter that her rtionship with Jiang Junchen, who had been deserted for three years, had once again been exposed by the media.


    "Even though Xia Qingchen has already entered the prison, she still has a proud look on her face. Gu Qingyou, do you want toe and make fun of me? Heh ?? Let me tell you, don''t be too happy too early, because you don''t even know who will be theughing stock of the future ?? Do you really think that Jiang Jun loves you? "


    Gu Qingyou''s expression was calm.


    Xia Qingchen smirked, "Let me tell you, I once saw a photo of him in the drawer of Jiang Jun''s study. There''s a very beautiful girl on top of it, you probably don''t know about it, right? Jiang Jun didn''t hesitate to use marriage to exchange the Xia n''s power. The reason why she destroyed her Qiyi Group was actually all for this girl ?? No one can enter his heart anymore, and that includes you, Gu Qingyou. You are just a tool he feels that can release her biological desires ?? "Everything that you have obtained right now will eventually turn into dust because of that girl ??"


    Jiang''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingyou stood at the door and wandered around for a while, before she finally opened the door.


    In the room, Jiang Jun listened to her. She leaned on her bed and read a financial magazine.


    Gu Qingyouughed, walked over, and sat on the edge of the bed. Atst, you are willing to listen to my advice and obediently stay at home to recuperate. "


    Jiang Jun sat up, wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him. "Tell me, where did you go?"


    Gu Qingyou did not resist and leaned towards him obediently, and said indifferently, "I went to the police station toplete the procedures, and then I could go to the funeral parlor to retrieve my mother''s corpse, and then I could bury her ?? ??"


    In fact, she knew that Jiang Jun had grasped his whereabouts, but she pretended not to know as she replied honestly.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun wrapped both of her hands around Gu Qingyou''s body, and concentrated on giving her warmth. I will send someone to take care of your mother''s affairs. Don''t worry about it. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded obediently, and didn''t say anything more. She raised her head and looked at him, with expectation in her eyes, "There is one thing I hope you can promise me."


    "What?" Jiang Jun replied patiently.


    "The Boss Mo called me. He said you helped me quit my job."


    Jiang Junughed, "Are you angry at me for doing this?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "I won''t be going to London in the future, so of course I''ll have to leave this job ?? I just want you to promise me that I''ll be able to continue working in C City. I like being awyer. "


    Jiang Jun buried her face into Gu Qingyou''s neck and gently kissed, her vague voice saying, "If you like the job of awyer, then go and do it ?? Whatever you want to do, I will support you. "


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, raised Jiang Jun''s buried face, and took the initiative to kiss him. "Thank you."


    Jiang Jun wanted to kiss her more deeply, but she felt Gu Qingyou gently press down on her chest. Don''t start a fire... The doctor said you wouldn''t allow it now. "


    Jiang Jun could only force the fire in the bottom of her eyes to retreat.


    Gu Qingyou immediately leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace and closed her eyes calmly. "Yesterday, you did not care about your own body because of me. I was really touched ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head to look at her forehead, staring at her thick and perky eyshes, "If this can make you never want to leave me again, even if you have to endure this pain ten times, I would be willing."


    "Gu Qingyou lifted her hand and gently hugged Jiang Jun. Is what you told me the other day true? "


    "Hmm?"


    "You said that you''ve been thinking about me for the past three years. You''ve experienced it deeply. I''ve already slowly invaded your heart?"


    "When have I ever lied to you about feelings?"


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have gotten a satisfactory answer, as she hugged Jiang Jun tighter.


    Jiang Jun replied as she kissed her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were still closed, but it was painful.


    Jiang Jun...


    I know you''re saying this to reassure me, but you don''t know that I know as well as you how it feels to love someone...


    There is no more space in your heart for invading unless the person you love has been removed from your heart.


    But thank you...


    Thank you for your constion.


    In any case, I hope that we will be able to walk the same path in the future and take care of the good kids.


    Two days passed.


    In the living room, the Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand and said seriously, "Qingyou, since you have been made up by Jiang Jun, can the wedding that has been postponed until now be held?"


    Gu Qingyou was looking at the little brat sitting on the carpet and focusing on ying with toys, and only came back to her senses when she heard Mrs Jiang mention "wedding".


    "Uh, Mom ??" What did you just say to me? "


    "Your mother is saying that she hopes that you and Jiang Jun can marry each other." Director Jiang continued.


    "I was wondering what it was that mother used to speak to me in such a solemn tone ??" Gu Qingyou smiled calmly, "Mother, please choose a day when Jiang Jun and I will hold our wedding ceremony."


    Mrs Jiang immediately revealed a joyous expression, "Qingyou, are you for real? You are willing to marry Jun Er? "


    "You''re muttering every day about how you wanted Qing You and Jiang Jun to marry earlier, and now that Qing You has agreed, you''re here asking again in disbelief. Do you want Qing You to think about it again?" Director Jiang interrupted.


    Mrs Jiang immediately pouted, "You jinx, stop interrupting me ?? Our daughter-inw will talk it over herself. "


    Director Jiang pursed his lips.


    Gu Qingyou held Mrs Jiang''s hand back, and just like how Mrs Jiangforted her, she lightly patted Mrs Jiang''s hand, "Mom, don''t worry, as long as there''s no problem with Jiang Jun this time, we''ll marry on any day you guys decide ??"


    At this moment, the kid who was concentrating on ying with toys turned his head with the tip of his ear and said in a childish voice, "Mommy, are you finally willing to marry Daddy?"


    "Finally?" Gu Qingyou was very suspicious of her son''s use of this word. Has anyone ever told you that Mommy didn''t want to marry Daddy Land before? "


    "It''s Daddy!" "That''s right," the child said with iparable seriousness. "Daddy said that when Mommy gave birth to me, Daddy didn''t stay by Mommy''s side because Mommy was angry with Daddy at that time. Mommy didn''t want to marry Daddy ??"


    Gu Qingyou was embarrassed.


    Had the father and son now spoken of such a deep problem?


    Mrs Jiang continued to encourage the little brat, "Mu Mu, what else did your father say to you?"


    Mu Mu said in an even more serious tone, "Daddy said that I will have a little sister with Mommy in the future, so she can y with me ??"


    Mrs Jiang couldn''t help but get up from the sofa and affectionately kiss her own grandson. Does Mu Mu want to make use of this little sister? "


    "Yes." Mu Mu''s clear eyes were immediately filled with longing. "ss has a little sister. I want a little sister too ??"


    "Then let my mother work harder, Mu Mu will have a little girl ??" Mrs Jiang''s words were obviously directed towards the person sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was already flushed red.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jun had already seen Gu Qingyou''s scarlet face when she had returned from the outside.


    Jiang Jun sat down beside Gu Qingyou and hugged her as a habit, asking gently, "What''s wrong, why is your face so red?"


    The kid obediently called out, "Daddy."


    "Yes." Jiang Jun lifted her eyes and looked at her son lovingly.


    "The little kid suddenly got up from the ground and ran over clumsily." I want a little sister ?? "


    Jiang Jun looked at his son, then looked at Gu Qingyou''s face. She could roughly guess what topic they were discussing just now, so he rubbed his son''s little head, "Didn''t I tell you before? "Little sister doesn''t say there will be one, but there will definitely be one in the future ??"


    The kid hugged his father''s long legs. "But Grandma said ?? "Daddy, Mommy, you just have to work a little bit harder and you''ll get it ??"


    Gu Qingyou buried her blushing face in Jiang Jun''s arm.


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Okay, Daddy''s Mommy will work hard ??" After he finished speaking, Jiang Jun couldn''t help but kiss Gu Qingyou''s forehead.


    Gu Qingyou secretly pinched Jiang Jun''s arm: "It''s all your fault. You normally discuss whatever problems you have with your son."


    Since the Aunt Shu was still in London, Gu Qingyou decided to personally go to London to meet the Aunt Shu.


    On one hand, she could exin the current rtionship between her and Jiang Jun to the Aunt Shu, and on the other hand, she could take care of the Aunt Shu on the ne.


    At this moment, in front of Jiang Jun''s Private Aircraft, Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist and said gently, "Do you really not need me to apany you to London?"


    "I don''t want it anymore ??" Even though you went to London, I did not know how to exin it to Aunt Shu. Furthermore, your wounds have not fully healed, I only wanted you to stay at home obediently for the next few days. "


    Jiang Jun replied, "I will definitely listen to your orders."


    Gu Qingyou was satisfied, she then tiptoed to kiss Jiang Jun''s lips.


    Jiang Jun was not very satisfied, she hugged Gu Qingyou and deepened this kiss ??

 Chapter 164

    As she sat on the ne, Gu Qingyou kept thinking that no matter where Jiang Jun''s heart was, as long as he fulfilled his "no offense", was loyal to their marriage and protected their child with her, she was willing to wait for the day his heart was retracted, even until the day her hair turned white ??


    The Aunt Shu was surprised by Gu Qingyou''s decision, but could do nothing about it.


    On the sofa, the Aunt Shu sighed, "I really didn''t think that Jiang Jun would already know about this child ??"


    Gu Qingyou held onto Aunt Shu''s hand, consoling her in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry about me, he is just like how he was three years ago, who treats me well ??"


    "Aunt Shu looked deeply at Gu Qingyou''s peaceful and bright beautiful face. Three years ago, you were thinking for him, but now you are thinking for him ?? Ya Ru is right, you are just a silly girl. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled faintly, she did not want to refute him.


    Of course she''s stupid, but isn''t she smart too? She made the whole world happy, and most importantly, she allowed her precious son to grow up in a warm and healthy family ??


    With such a result, why would he care about anything else?


    The day after Gu Qingyou arrived in London, Sheng Jingchuan also came to London.


    It was in the afternoon at that time, and under the shade of a tree, Gu Qingyou was lying quietly on a casual chair, holding a book in her hands.


    Only when Gu Qingyou felt that someone was looking at her, did she raise his eyes, and her gaze inadvertently met Sheng Jingchuan''s gaze.


    His feelings towards Sheng Jingchuan became more and more like those of an elder brother.


    After not seeing her for a long time, Gu Qingyou immediately put down the book in her hands, stood up from the casual chair, and revealed a gentle and light smile that was like the spring breeze.


    Sheng Jingchuan walked over, and absentmindedly immersed himself in the scene where she was reading.


    It was a scene that he would never be able to forget for the rest of his life ??


    The sunlight passed through the leaves, the wind blew through them, the leaves rustled slightly, a leaf touched her long ck hair like a waterfall, but she waspletely unaware, as if she had seen an interesting scene in a book, she smiled faintly, in that moment, with her delicate face, beautiful red lips, and extreme elegance, making the world seem peaceful and beautiful, no longer quarreling.


    It was only when he walked in front of her that he seemed toe back to his senses.


    "Elder Brother Sheng." "Gu Qingyou called out cordially. Why did you suddenlye here? "


    Sheng Jingchuan said in a gentle voice, "I was


    ing to go to C City, but yesterday I called Aunt Shu and found out that you were in London."


    Gu Qingyou lowered his eyes and said calmly: "The moment you came, I knew what you wanted to tell me."


    Sheng Jingchuan squinted his eyes, "Then are you willing to listen to my advice?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "But three years ago, Elder Brother Sheng wished for me to make such a decision."


    "That''s because I didn''t want you to face the pain and hardship of having to take care of your child by yourself at that time. I feel that Jiang Jun needs to take responsibility for you, however, you have already endured the most difficult and difficult times.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. When I met him in London, I made up my mind to let him go, but God didn''t want me to ?? "


    Sheng Jingchuan revealed a suspicious look.


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath, "Jiang Jun knew from the begi


    ing that I gave birth to Mu Mu."


    Sheng Jingchuan was momentarily stu


    ed. The flowing light in his eyes seemed to be in disbelief, yet he did not feel that this was an unexpected answer. After all, that person''s thoughts were deeper than anyone else''s.


    Gu Qingyou finally raised her eyes and looked at Sheng Jingchuan once more. It can be said that I made my own choice, but in reality, I didn''t have a choice. Of course, I can''t deny that my feelings for him also upied half of the reason. "


    Sheng Jingchuan''s IQ was not low. Jiang Jun knew what the existence of a child meant, and in the bottom of her heart, Sheng Jingchuan was already aware of what it meant.


    Because children, as long as Jiang Jun was entangled with them, Gu Qingyou would never be able to get rid of them in this lifetime.


    After being silent for a long time, Sheng Jingchuan suddenly spoke up, "If you really make such a decision, then I''m afraid I have to do one thing for you."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a confused expression.


    Sheng Jingchuan looked deeply into the depths of Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and said sternly, "I want Su Mo to never be able to appear in your and Jiang Jun''s world again."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was startled, "Elder Brother Sheng, you ??"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm Su Mo, but I can do it for you." Sheng Jingchuan replied.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head vigorously, "No, don''t ?? Elder Brother Sheng, you don''t need to do anything. In fact, Su Mo is no longer rted to Jiang Jun. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Jiang Jun has already left Su Mo, and they don''t even have any rtionship between boss and subordinates, Su Mo is even more uninterested in destroying me and Jiang Jun."


    "I don''t know what kind of person Su Mo is, but if Su Mo is really as kind as you said, she would listen to my guidance and distance herself from you and Jiang Jun. She wouldn''t appear in front of you from time to time, and she would form a barrier between you and Jiang Jun forever ??"


    Gu Qingyou obstinately advised, "Really, don''t do this, Elder Brother Sheng ?? I am only willing to let Jiang Jun take care of Su Mo''s matters, I don''t want you to involve me in this matter. "


    Sheng Jingchuan let out a light sigh, grabbed Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulder and patiently said, "Clear and Serene, people sometimes ca


    ot blindly defend themselves. When necessary, they must take the initiative to counterattack, so that you won''t be harmed."


    "I don''t want to do this ??"


    "I know you don''t want to, so I''ll do it." "Sheng Jingchuan stared deeply at Gu Qingyou, his gaze resolute. And during this entire process, you can also see Jiang Jun''s attitude, and see whether or not he can do anything to you. "


    Gu Qingyou still shook her head.


    Sheng Jingchuan did not give Gu Qingyou another chance to persuade him, and spoke with a stern expression, "This matter has nothing to do with you, you do not need to feel any sense of guilt, and I beg you to forgive me for disregarding your persuasion, because ?? And I do it for the people I love. "


    Gu Qingyou said hoarsely, "Elder Brother Sheng..."


    Sheng Jingchuan slowly loosened his grip on Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and looked at her for a long time. In the end, he ignored Gu Qingyou''s begging gaze and turned around, walking away withrge strides.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    Aunt Shu had already noticed that something was wrong with Gu Qingyou during di


    er. Thus, after di


    er, Aunt Shu went to the kitchen to help Gu Qingyou wash the dishes.


    "I see that you''ve been in a trance all night. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingyou''s hand that was washing the bowls paused.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s expression, Aunt Shu frowned slightly, "Is there really something you need?"


    Gu Qingyou then started to wash the dishes and slowly said, "The Elder Brother Sheng is here in the afternoon."


    Aunt Shu was surprised, "Jing Chuan is here, why note visit your home?"


    "He said that he would think of a way to make Su Mo no longer appear in Jiang Jun''s and my world, but he promised to not harm Su Mo." Gu Qingyou spat out the worry in her heart.


    The Aunt Shu was confused, "Jing Chuan, this is ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head helplessly. He insists on doing so, and I can''t dissuade him... Right now, I only hope that he really won''t harm Su Mo. "


    "Jing Chuan is being too reckless ??"


    "No, I have to persuade Elder Brother Sheng." Gu Qingyou put down the bowl and took off the apron on her body.


    The Aunt Shu caught Gu Qingyou who was about to leave in time.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed and turned around.


    Aunt Shu looked at her with a serious gaze, "You are not allowed to go ?? Although Jing Chuan''s actions were a bit abrupt, if it was for your happiness, then he was not wrong in doing so. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Aunt Shu ??"


    The Aunt Shu said in a deep voice, "If Su Mo continues to appear in Jiang Jun''s world this way, intentionally or unintentionally, even if Jiang Jun wanted to let Su Mo go, I''m afraid it would be difficult ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned white, she gently bit her lips, "But this is not a moral matter, Su Mo is not at fault ??"


    Aunt Shu said lightly, "Didn''t she intend to help you and Jiang Jun? "Then take out the actual action. Hopefully, it''s not just your mouth, but your actions ??"


    Two more days passed.


    In the office of the Chief of the Jiang??s Group, Jiang Jun looked at the row of subordinates who were standing in front of her desk with cold and stern eyes. "It''s just a merger case, yet you took so long to settle this case. Are you sure your abilities are worthy of your current sry?"


    The few subordinates in charge of the Mingren Company purchase case of the Jiang n were all trembling with fear and lowered their heads, not daring to utter a single word of rebuttal.


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "If you don''t want to leave now, I don''t want to hear the word ''losing'' in this case."


    "Yes."


    Several of his subordinates replied in unison.


    Jiang Jun waved his hand, signaling them to leave.


    The subordinates immediately left the office as well.


    At the door, Ai Lin who was about to carry the documents to look for Jiang Jun to sign took a few deep breaths.


    Ye Shuo saw and asked curiously, "Is Secretary Ai feeling unwell?"


    Ai Lin nced at Ye Shuo snappily, "Do I look ufortable to you?"


    Ye Shuo kept quiet.


    Ai Lin said, "I was afraid, so I took a few deep breaths to strengthen my courage!"


    "Secretary Ai has been with Boss Jiang for so many years, could it be that she isn''t used to it ?? "Ruthless?" Ye Shuo said thest few words in an exceptionally soft voice.


    Ai Lin said, "Didn''t you say that Miss Gu went to London these past few days?"


    Ye Shuo nodded.


    Ai Lin then pulled Ye Shuo''s arm and said seriously, "Big sister is telling you, the CEO these few days is extremely scary, so it''s best for you to be careful around the CEO''s body ??"


    "Secretary Ai means ??"


    Ai Lin moved closer to Ye Shuo''s ear and whispered a sentence to him. "You should understand this, men who are dissatisfied with what they have are the most terrifying."


    Only now did Ye Shuo realize that he had been yed by Ai Lin.


    Ai Lin winked at Ye Shuo and then entered the office.


    Ye Shuoughed.


    "Ye Chong, help."


    "A voice suddenly rang out, bringing Ye Shuo back to his rxed state of mind. Miss Huo? "


    Huo Yutong asked politely, "Is Jiang Jun in her office?"


    Ye Shuo nodded.


    "Then please let me know. I want to see him."


    Ye Shuo had an ominous premonition about Huo Yutong''s arrival, but he still went to report it to the sect on Huo Yutong''s behalf.

 Chapter 165

    After Ai Lin came out, Huo Yutong walked into the office.


    Jiang Jun sat at the desk, and saw that Huo Yutong''s expression was not very good.


    Huo Yutong knew that Jiang Jun never liked to waste time, so she directly said, "Jiang Jun, regarding the rtionship between you and Qing You, Su Mo sincerely and sincerely wishes you well. But I don''t know why Qing You still wants to force Su Mo like this."


    Jiang Jun leaned her back against the chair, her expression cold and serious, her thin lips not moving at all.


    She even went back to New York, and never


    ed to return to China again. However, Qingyou wanted to force Su Mo to leave New York, and to go to a ce where you, Jiang Jun, will never be able to work ?? " Huo Yutong''s eyes turned red as she said this. I feel that this quiet and serene is pushing it a little too far? "


    "If you want to talk about Su Mo, get out!" Jiang Jun said coldly.


    Huo Yutong shook her head in grief, "Jiang Jun, I think you are really too heartless ?? What happened back then was just a misunderstanding, yet you are still as heartless and emotionless to Su Mo. It''s fine now. But how can you allow Qing You to do so? "


    "What does my condoning her have to do with you?" Jiang Jun spat out a few words, then pressed down the internal call, and called Ye Shuo in. Miss Huo, please go out. "


    Ye Shuo walked to Huo Yutong''s side and made a respectful "please" gesture.


    Huo Yutong, however, did not move. She sobbed and said, "No one knows how Su Mo managed to endure after separating from you for the past few years ?? Even if you can''t take care of her, please give her a chance to live... Where else could she go except in New York and N? Her body looked like it had recovered in these few years, but in reality, other people''s heart was on her body and her body was always weak. Why did you force Su Mo to go to a ce that she isn''t familiar with in her entire life? "


    Jiang Jun spat out without feeling any warmth, "Ye Shuo ?? ??"


    Ye Shuo walked in front of Huo Yutong and said coldly, "Miss Huo, I''ll send you out!"


    Huo Yutong took a deep breath before she turned around and left the office.


    The night before Gu Qingyou prepared to leave London, it started to drizzle again.


    Other than the phone calls that Jiang Jun had given her, she did not receive any of them, including the four to five phone calls from Dan Yan.


    At this moment, she was in a gloomy mood. There was no time for her to pick up calls from people she didn''t care about.


    Although her phone conversation with Jiang Jun these few days seemed to be normal, she knew, that even if no one told Jiang Jun, he would still know about Sheng Jingchuan forcing him to leave.


    She believed that Jiang Jun would never believe that she was the one who made Sheng Jingchuan do this. A misunderstanding like this, between her and Jiang Jun would never happen, but she wanted to know what Jiang Jun was thinking at the moment ??


    Yes, she couldn''t stop Sheng Jingchuan from doing this, which meant that she had tacitly agreed to it. So, what did Jiang Jun feel about that?


    Did he really think that she was not as gentle and kind as he had imagined?


    "Qingyou, if he really does me you, there is no point in continuing this conversation with him."


    Aunt Shu appeared behind Gu Qingyou and said lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou calmly looked at the world outside that was blurred by the rain, and said indifferently, "He will not me me, even if I am the one who instigated the Elder Brother Sheng to do this matter, he will not me me."


    "If that''s the case, it at least means that he still has a firm will towards you."


    "Do you know of Aunt Shu?" Gu Qingyou''s voice turned slightly hoarse, "Before I came to London to pick you up, Jiang Jun and I had just gone through a storm."


    "What is it?" Aunt Shu asked.


    "Mother and Xia Dongsheng colluded with each other and lured me to save her. Jiang Jun and I rushed to the scene and she took out her gun to kill me ?? During the most urgent moment, Jiang Jun blocked the bullet for me, and the bullet finally shot into his shoulder. If he wasn''t tall enough, the bullet probably would have struck his neck or head ?? "


    "What?" Aunt Shu covered her mouth in disbelief. "You said your mother, she ??"


    Gu Qingyou turned around and nodded to Aunt Shu who had a pale face, "Mom just came out of prison, but was bewitched by Xia Dongsheng. She thought she could get some money and be with Xia Dongsheng ??"


    "She actually shot you?" "Aunt Shu''s voice trembled uncontrobly. Is she crazy? "


    Gu Qingyou lowered his eyes, "It''s probably because of the prison sentence that took ce three years ago, that I hate you so much ??"


    "Then your mother, she ??" She ?? "Now ??" The Aunt Shu seemed to have already predicted this oue, as her trembling voice was unable to escapepletely.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were covered by ayer of mist, but she did not permit herself to make a sound of weakness, and calmly replied, "In order to save me, Jiang Jun''s men had no choice but to kill her and Xia Dongsheng. At that time, the police was also present ??."


    Aunt Shu was stu


    ed in ce for a long time, unable to believe this truth.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath to calm the grief in her heart." Although she regretted that his mother died because of Xia Dongsheng, she suddenly felt that this was a relief for his mother ?? She had once been a beautiful woman, and after a few decades of living a life that didn''t resemble a human or a ghost, her heart had long since be paralyzed. Even if she was alive, she was still living like a zombie ?? Rather than live in peace in another world, there will be no more trouble, no more harm to her man.


    "The Aunt Shu gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s trembling shoulder. Your mother''s fate is the only thing to me for all of these. When I was young, I met a bastard like Xia Dongsheng ?? " Aunt Shu''s tears fell unceasingly. What happened to your mother? "


    "Jiang Jun has already helped me deal with it ??"


    Aunt Shu nodded her head, "No matter what, when we go back, I will burn incense in front of your mother''s grave."


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "I am not


    ing to go see her though."


    "Why?"


    "Because she definitely still hates me. If I had continued to give her money, she might not havee to this stage today ??"


    "This is all your mother''s life." "The Aunt Shu shook her head in grief. As a daughter, you don''t owe her in the slightest, but as a mother, she still owes you even at the end of her life ?? "


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand and calmly wiped away the tears on her face.


    Aunt Shu was unwilling to let Gu Qingyou continue on this sorrowful topic. She tried her best to control her sobs and asked softly, "You just said that a bullet went into Jiang Jun''s shoulder. How is Jiang Jun''s injury?"


    "There won''t be much of a problem after taking out the bullets. I''ve been at thepany for the past few days ??"


    Aunt Shu heaved a sigh of relief. Did he really stop the bullet for you? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I could almost feel that the bullet Mother shot at me was about to reach my body, but in the most dangerous moment, Jiang Jun moved me away from her position, causing the bullet to enter his shoulder ?? "


    "No wonder you said earlier that he would not me you ??" Aunt Shu also wiped away the tears on his face and said with emotion. He blocked this bullet for you, so it was not in vain that you gave birth to Mu Mu for him ?? "


    "Therefore, Aunt Shu, I have no ns to leave him in the future ?? "I want to spend my life with him. Regardless of whether he is able to let go of the person in his heart, I will just treat it as waiting for him ??"


    Gu Qingyou brought Aunt Shu back to C City. That day, as Jiang Jun had some business with him, she sent Ye Shuo to fetch her and Aunt Shu.


    Gu Qingyou had always been urging Aunt Shu to stay in the Jiang''s Mansion, but Aunt Shu had never been willing to.


    Aunt Shu said that she was used to living alone, and suddenly blended in with her new family. Aunt Shu was not used to it, and arge family like Jiang Family would at least have some rules, Aunt Shu did not want to lose herposure, so Aunt Shu only asked Gu Qingyou to bring Mu Mu back to visit her frequently.


    Gu Qingyou was unable to convince the Aunt Shu and could only send him back to the apartment they rented three years ago.


    Thendlord hadn''t rented out the apartment for the past few years. Originally, he didn''t intend to rent it out again, but after hearing that the Aunt Shu wanted to rent it, thendlord gave the lease to the Aunt Shu again.


    Gu Qingyou naturally hoped that the Aunt Shu would live better, and could even buy a house for the Aunt Shu in the city. However, the Aunt Shu was already used to being next door to him, and felt that she would not be used to it if she went to the city.


    Even though she invited the hour worker to clean the house, Gu Qingyou still helped the Aunt Shu to clean up again. She also helped the Aunt Shu to get new furniture, all the way until the afternoon when the Aunt Shu hurried Gu Qingyou back home.


    As she sat in Ye Shuo''s car on the way back to Jiang Family, Gu Qingyou had noticed several times that Ye Shuo seemed to want to say something, but then hesitated and then took the lead to speak, "Ye Shuo, if you have something to say, say it. I know you have something to say to me."


    Ye Shuo then slowly spoke out, "Madam, Huo Yutong came to find Boss Jiang a few days ago."


    "Oh."


    "Miss Huo hase to denounce you ?? I use you of forcing Su Mo to leave New York and live in a ce that Boss Jiang can''t even work. "


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away and looked at the carriage window.


    Ye Shuo caught a glimpse of Gu Qingyou''s calm reaction, and was surprised that Gu Qingyou was actually forcing Su Mo to do this, but she felt that it was reasonable. She continued, "However, Boss Jiang did not pay attention to Miss Huo, he immediately sent him away."


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou nodded. This is in line with his style of doing things. "


    From Gu Qingyou''s attitude, Ye Shuo had a premonition that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun would not argue over this matter, and he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    Returning to the Jiang Family, Gu Qingyou gave the gifts she bought in London to the Director Jiang couple, coaxing the two elders into gri


    ing from ear to ear. Only then did Gu Qingyou go to the second floor to see the brat that he hadn''t seen for the past five days.


    The child was taking an afternoon nap. His sleeping state wasn''t too good, just like hers. However, when he was sleeping, he looked exceptionally delicate and pretty. Even she herself felt that the child was a beautiful child.


    Just then, Jiang Jun pushed the door and entered.


    She was afraid that Jiang Jun would wake the brat up, so she immediately shushed him with her hand.


    Jiang Jun followed her orders and lightened all her movements.


    When Gu Qingyou looked at the brat who had been thinking for a few days, Jiang Jun suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, and was about to tell him about the Aunt Shu, when Jiang Jun suddenly kissed him, carrying with it a domineering aura that could not be refused, as she plundered.

 Chapter 166

    Gu Qingyou did not manage to react at all. Furthermore, they were in front of a child, so even though the child was asleep, Gu Qingyou resisted his chest instinctively.


    But she still could not allow the situation to unfold uncontrobly. After all, this was the Director Jiang couple''s room. Yes, she made a trip to Ennd this time, so the Director Jiang couple conveniently included the matter of coaxing their child to sleep. Their goal was to let her and Jiang Jun get to sleep alone at night.


    But the more Gu Qingyou struggled, the tighter her grip became, and perhaps it was only because Gu Qingyou had identally touched Jiang Jun''s shoulder that caused her to let go.


    Gu Qingyou gasped for breath, Jiang Jun also took a step back, and gasped for breath softly.


    Raising her head, Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun''s eyes were filled with uneasiness and infatuation.


    It was also true that she and Jiang Jun had only been separated for five days, and even she herself felt that it had been a long time.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was thinking about this question, Jiang Jun had already grabbed onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist. With a slight use of strength, Gu Qingyou had already fallen into his embrace.


    "Jiang Jun..." "Gu Qingyou pushed him with all his might. "This is Mom and Dad''s room. Mom and Dad cane in at any time ??"


    At this time, Jiang Jun slowly let go of her. Luckily the brat was still sleeping and the Director Jiang couple had note to her room.


    "Why did youe back this afternoon?" she asked.


    Jiang Jun answered her, "I had originally wanted to go to the airport to pick you and Aunt Shu up. I had some issues to settle with during the temporary H Citypetition, so I didn''te back until now."


    What he meant was that he had wanted toe back a long time ago. If it wasn''t for the dy in his work, he would havee back earlier.


    Gu Qingyou felt a sweet sensation in her heart.


    Just then, she realised that Jiang Jun had already left the room and was holding her shoulders, walking towards their room.


    The purpose was obvious.


    Once she entered the room and closed the door, Jiang Jun kissed him. Although she did not reject him, but seeing that the injury on his shoulder had not healed yet, she tried to maintain her rationality and held down his hand that was inside her clothes. "Your injury has not healed yet ??"


    Actually, she was also a bit tired.


    She had been on the ne for more than ten hours, and because she was worried that Aunt Shu was not feeling well, she did not close her eyes.


    Jiang Jun continued to do her own thing. "Don''t hold on to me too tightly ??"


    When he said that, Gu Qingyou''s face immediately turned red.


    What followed was an enchanting period of time.


    Gu Qingyou was indeed very, very tired, but when she got up, Gu Qingyou still woke up in a daze.


    Seeing her drowsy appearance whilezily opening her eyes, Jiang Jun couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss her small mouth. "Good girl, you should continue sleeping. I still have things to do in the afternoon, so I''ll try to hurry back before di


    er ??"


    Seeing the satisfaction revealed under Jiang Jun''s swarthy eyes, Gu Qingyou''s cheeks flushed red. Then, seeing that the bandage around Jiang Jun''s shoulders had loosened up slightly, she immediately hugged the nket and sat up.


    Jiang Jun hugged her, and said sinisterly: "What''s wrong, you aren''t willing for me to leave?"


    Gu Qingyou pinched Jiang Jun''s arm hard, "The gauze on your shoulder is loose ??"


    Jiang Jun nced at his shoulder, and then let her wrap it up obediently.


    During the entangling process, Gu Qingyou saw that the wound was still very deep, even the scab hadn''t finished healing, and she couldn''t help but be vexed, "You''re really giving up your life for this ??"


    "Isn''t there a saying in ancient China? It would be nice to be a ghost under a peony flower. " Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou nced at him snappily. You''ve been a student in New York since you were a child, and you probably don''t know that this is a derogatory term. "


    Jiang Junughed.


    Gu Qingyou continued to carefully bandage Jiang Jun''s wounds. At this moment, she was giving a serious reminder, "I really don''t need it anymore ?? If it really was ripped open, it would probably take a very long time to recover. "


    Jiang Jun treated her wounds properly before she carried her over to herp.


    Gu Qingyou leaned dejectedly into Jiang Jun''s embrace, enjoying the feeling of being wrapped by his pleasant smell. Aren''t you in a hurry to go to thepany? " she asked.


    "I''ll apany you for a while longer."


    "But I''m so sleepy. I just want to sleep right now, I don''t want to chat with you ??"


    "What an unromantic woman ??" After saying that, he couldn''t help but give her another kiss, and then Jiang Jun ced her back on the bed.


    Gu Qingyou nced to the side, no longer as bashful as before, and openly watched him dressed.


    She didn''t usually see him exercise, but he kept his body well, and apparently he did.


    Jiang Jun''s body was already extremely good, but she was lean and muscr.


    then turned his eyes towards the ceiling after Jiang Jun left.


    She was sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She and Jiang Jun had not talked about Su Mo''s problem just now, which meant that they had already reached an agreement, and this matter would not appear in their discussion.


    However ??


    What would Jiang Jun think from the bottom of her heart?


    Also, would Jiang Jun really just watch Su Mo leave?


    Gu Qingyou immediately slept until the evening.


    Thinking about how Jiang Jun hade back for a trip this afternoon, the Director Jiang couple would definitely know that Gu Qingyou was in quite a predicament when they went downstairs to face the Director Jiang couple.


    Fortunately, when the kid saw her, he ran over and hugged her.


    "Mommy ??"


    The child''s obedient voice softened her heart.


    Picking up the child, she lovingly rubbed the child''s nose and asked, "Do you miss Mommy?"


    The kid nodded vigorously, "I do, I do, I do, every day."


    Gu Qingyou remembered that when Jiang Jun came back from the hospital, she asked the brat if he missed her, so the brat simply replied with the word "thought", which made her feel more or less gratified.


    Thest three years had not been in vain.


    She couldn''t resist kissing the kid on the cheek. "Mommy misses you too."


    "Mommy, did you bring Grandma here?" the kid asked, suddenly serious.


    "Gra


    y is currently at the home that Mommy and Grandma used to live at. Mommy will bring you to see Grandma tomorrow."


    The child nodded vigorously. "I really miss my mother-inw ??"


    At this time, Mrs Jiang smiled lovingly, "Qingyou, tomorrow your father and I will go visit Aunt Shu ?? Although she isn''t your biological mother, she gave your biological mother a motherly love that she doesn''t have. We should go and see her. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Okay."


    His phone suddenly rang at this moment.


    The kid reminded her softly, "Mommy, your phone rang ??"


    Gu Qingyou rubbed his son''s head, and then gave him to Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang carried his grandson and went to the side to y with him.


    Gu Qingyou saw that the phone screen disyed Jiang Jun''s number. With a satisfied smile, she pressed the answer button, "... "What''s wrong?"


    She admitted that she was now talking to him in a pampered tone.


    "Let''s go out to eat. I''m already on my way."


    "Huh?" Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed. Why would you suddenly go out to eat? "


    "I''ll tell you about it when we eat."


    "Alright!"


    This time, Jiang Jun did not call Ye Shuo toe pick her up.


    Jiang Jun''s car was the same as his, it was not cool at all, it was both low-key and steady looking cars.


    Jiang Jun casually asked: "You don''t seem to have any requirements towards cars."


    Jiang Jun looked at the road in front of him, and answered: "I''m already handsome enough, do you still want to drive a high-profile car to make my life restless?"


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh.


    There were many people who were conceited, but for someone like him who was conceited even with his appearance, there were only a few who were conceited in this world.


    Seeing her smile, Jiang Jun immediately reached out and held her hand.


    Gu Qingyou locked her forefinger together and asked gently, "You still haven''t told me why you''re eating out today ??"


    Jiang Jun said lovingly, "Didn''t I say to talk about it when we eat?"


    "Are you preparing a surprise for me?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Gu Qingyou thought that she was going to eat with Jiang Jun, so when they entered a shop with a pure English signboard, Gu Qingyou thought that it was just a restaurant. She did not expect to follow Jiang Jun to the second floor, only then did Gu Qingyou realize that this was actually a wedding shop.


    When she saw the several sets of beautiful wedding gowns in the bridal shop, she was a bit stupefied. "This ??"


    When Jiang Jun saw the dreamy light in her eyes as she was immersed in the beautiful scene, she calmly put both of her hands into her pockets and said seriously, "These few sets of wedding gowns were selected for you with my eyes. You can choose from among them what kind of outfit you want to wear at the wedding, or you can choose all of them ?? If you like. "


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, then walked to one of the wedding gowns.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked the exquisite white muslin.


    The shop manager said, "Miss Gu, these wedding gowns were all designed by the Boss Jiang in Paris. They were delivered to the shop by air today, and each one of them is worth at least a million ??"


    Usually, Gu Qingyou would definitely call Jiang Jun crazy.


    Even if he bought one for her, it would be enough. But he actually bought ten or so? This was simply ??


    However, these wedding dresses were just too beautiful, causing Gu Qingyou to be unwilling to say anything that would ruin this moment.


    Jiang Jun said, "Go and change. I''ll be your staff officer."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Body?"


    Was there more than ten sets here? How long would it take her to change them all?


    Jiang Jun hugged her from the back and, in front of the shop manager, did not restrain her affection for her. She kissed her ear and said in a pleasant, maic voice, "No matter how long, I will wait for you."


    He did not know why, but when these words entered Gu Qingyou''s ears, it felt as if there was a newyer of meaning to it.


    No matter how long it took, he would always wait for her ??


    Did he mean that he would always be with her?


    Gu Qingyou felt that her chest was once again filled with a kind of warm feeling. She actually lost her reserve and took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck ??

 Chapter 167

    New York.


    Su Mo was still packing her luggage,pletely ignoring Huo Yutong''s advice.


    Huo Yutong suddenly reached out her hand to stop Su Mo from folding the clothes, and said solemnly, "Are you really


    ing to give up on Jiang Jun?"


    Su Mo looked up at Huo Yutong. "Let go ??"


    Huo Yutong shook her head. I won''t allow you to go to a ce you don''t know... Why is Gu Qingyou so excessive? "


    Su Mo had no choice but to stop her movements and sit by the side of the bed.


    Seeing that Su Mo was no longer packing up, Huo Yutong heaved a sigh of relief, and took the picture that she just threw on the bed, and handed it over to Su Mo. Look at these photos... This was the photo of Jiang Jun taking Gu Qingyou to test out her wedding dress. If you continue to be this indifferent, when Jiang Jun marries Gu Qingyou, your life will be over with Jiang Jun! "


    Su Mo lowered her head, she was not willing to look at the pictures, but her clear eyes were already dyed red.


    Huo Yutong immediately sat down beside Su Mo, and said earnestly, "Are you sure you want to push Jiang Jun over to Gu Qingyou? Su Mo... Are you sure you want to abandon those who love you and those you love? "


    Su Mo finally looked at the photo in Huo Yutong''s hands.


    In the photo, Gu Qingyou was wearing a pure white wedding dress, elegant and refined. She leaned on Jiang Jun with a charming and beautiful smile.


    Su Mo''s eyes gradually became moist as the burning pain spread through them.


    Huo Yutong gently patted Su Mo''s shoulder. Three years ago, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had never married because of Gu Qingyou''s persistence. But three yearster, today, Gu Qingyou had already decided to follow Jiang Jun ?? If you continue to be indifferent, you will not have the chance to save Jiang Jun ?? "


    Su Mo stared at the photo for a long time, and said hoarsely, "To be able to see the happiness between him and Gu Qingyou, I am already very satisfied ??"


    Huo Yutong frowned, "Jiang Jun doesn''t even love Gu Qingyou, how can you possibly see him happy?"


    Su Mo did not answer.


    Huo Yutong patiently persuaded, "Originally, you wanted to make Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun stay together, but I won''t persuade you anymore, because this is your own decision. Moreover, Gu Qingyou also seems to love Jiang Jun a lot, but now Gu Qingyou is really going too far ?? You have already quit your job and left Jiang Jun''s side, but she still wants to threaten you and force you to leave New York, leave China, to a ce where Jiang Jun ca


    ot see you ?? Why would she do that? "


    Tears had finally blurred Su Mo''s vision, and she tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, unable to speak for a long time.


    Huo Yutong looked at Su Mo''s wet face in pain and said hoarsely, "Tell Jiang Jun the truth of the matter ?? No matter what the result will be, you must at least let Jiang Jun know that your feelings towards him have never changed. "


    Su Mo took a deep breath, then wiped the tears off her face. Don''t say any more... I wish Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou a hundred years of good union. " After she finished speaking, Su Mo stood up and continued to fold her clothes.


    Huo Yutong shook his head sadly, "Just what kind of unspeakable things is it that made you unable to speak to Jiang Jun? Even if you really can''t open your mouth, don''t tell me you don''t trust Jiang Jun''s feelings towards you? "


    Su Mo did not stop her hands from moving.


    Huo Yutong said in a hoarse voice, "If you didn''t work hard, you would have just given up. Jiang Jun thought that you were killed by your father. For five whole years, he had been


    ing to take revenge on your father ?? Is that the ambiguous answer you gave him when he was in love with you? "


    Su Mo was finally startled by Huo Yutong''s words. Sparkling tears flowed out from the corner of her eyes, slowly falling down along her fair cheeks.


    Huo Yutong stood up from the side of the bed, and looked at Su Mo, "This is myst word of advice to you, as for whether or not you want to follow Gu Qingyou''s orders to leave Jiang Jun, I think if you truly love Jiang Jun, you will know what you should do next." After she finished speaking, Huo Yutong''s gaze shifted away from the stu


    ed Su Mo and walked away.


    The moment Huo Yutong left, Su Mo painfully closed her eyes.


    Just as Huo Yutong came out of her room, she ran into Que Yan.


    Que Yan''s face was solemn, obviously he had been standing at the door for a long time, and had already heard the conversation between Huo Yutong and Su Mo in the room.


    Huo Yutong looked at Que Yan with a clear conscience. "I know that you stand between Su Mo and Gu Qingyou, but Gu Qingyou is really going too far with Su Mo ?? Even if Su Mo does not do anything, as a friend, I ca


    ot bear to see her suffer such grievances. "


    Que Yan said coldly, "Things haven''t been investigated properly, you shouldn''t be using Qing You like this."


    Huo Yutong frowned, "Everyone knows that Sheng Jingchuan is a good friend of Gu Qingyou, if he came to force Su Mo, wouldn''t that be Gu Qingyou''s instigation?"


    "Sheng Jingchuan is a quiet friend, but that does not mean that this matter is directed by her. Because, if today, it is the girl I love, and the man she loves still loves others, I will love his for his own happiness, and let this'' other person ''never have the chance to ruin the happiness of the person I love." Que Yan said in a serious tone.


    "Even if she didn''t encourage Sheng Jingchuan, she should have at least tacitly allowed it right?" A


    oyed expression appeared in Huo Yutong''s eyes, but her throat suddenly became hoarse, "I used to think that Gu Qingyou was a good girl, but now, I realised that my ability to see through people''s hearts is too terrible ??"


    Que Yan sighed, "You are a man of your nature, so your way of doing things doesck detailed consideration ??"


    Huo Yutong''s face stiffened.


    Que Yan looked at Huo Yutong and said calmly, "As far as I know, Gu Qingyou would never do something like forcing Su Mo to leave. The only reason why Sheng Jingchuan would look for Su Mo is because there was no way to stop her ??"


    Huo Yutong bit her lips and said, "You already know that Gu Qingyou ca


    ot be stopped, and not that she ca


    ot be stopped?"


    Que Yan said calmly and sincerely, "Anyone who hase into contact with Gu Qingyou would know that she would not do such a thing, because she is such a kind-hearted person."


    Huo Yutong lowered her gaze and was speechless for a moment.


    Que Yan gently held onto Huo Yutong''s waist and said gently, "I know that you also care about Su Mo too much. After all, you have been friends for so many years, and you are even more unwilling to see Su Mo leave."


    When Que Yan''s words reached Huo Yutong''s heart, a trace of sadness shed across Huo Yutong''s eyes, and then, he slowly leaned into Que Yan''s embrace. I am certain that Jiang Jun still loves Su Mo. As long as Su Mo is willing to be frank with him, no matter what happened to Su Mo in the past, Jiang Jun will definitely forgive or ept it. As long as Su Mo is willing to take that step ?? "


    Que Yan held Huo Yutong and patiently consoled him, "But now, Jiang Jun and Qing You are getting married. If you go and cause trouble at this time, it would be equivalent to destroying someone''s family."


    Huo Yutong lifted her sorrowful face, "I also know that I used Gu Qingyou directly with Su Mo and Su Mo without any evidence. This is indeed slightly malicious towards Gu Qingyou, but I really don''t have the heart to see Su Mo leave this ce by herself ?? All these years, she had always used her strong outer appearance to conceal the loneliness and helplessness in her heart. Countless times I have seen her secretly crying by herself, countless times I have seen her looking at Jiang Jun from afar yet I did not dare to approach her ?? I don''t dare to say that Gu Qingyou is not a match for Su Mo''s love for him, but I feel that if Su Mo and Jiang Jun is still in love, then they shouldn''t be separated, right? "


    Que Yan looked deeply into Huo Yutong''s eyes, and shook her head, "Regarding matters of the heart, a third person will never be able to help them make the decision ?? Are you sure that if Su Mo were to exin it to Jiang Jun now, Jiang Jun would get back together with him? "


    "No?" Huo Yutong stuttered.


    "I think that ever since Jiang Jun promised to protect Qing You, Jiang Jun had no ns to get back together with Su Mo ?? If there is onest thing I want to say, it is that I want an answer from Su Mo from the bottom of my heart. " Que Yan analyzed his situation based on his understanding of Jiang Jun.


    Yes, a woman who had loved for so many years needed an answer to end it all.


    City C.


    In the fast food chain, the kid was happily eating French fries.


    An Yaru looked at the little brat''s clever and cute appearance, she could not help but feel envious, "If only I could give birth to such a beautiful kid in the future ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head to look at the little brat and saw that the corner of the little brat''s mouth was stained with tomato sauce. She took a tissue and lightly wiped the little brat''s mouth. If you want a little kid, then you have to have someone by your side ?? Look at you, you haven''t even had a boyfriend yet. "


    An Yaru then took a sip of the juice in front of him, "I realized that you have be long-winded like my parents, urging me to quickly find a boyfriend every day, and Aunt Shu as well ?? This caused me to not even dare to carelessly look at the Aunt Shu. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "You should indeed look carefully at the people around you. You''re no longer young."


    "There is someone I like in my heart, but there is already someone I like in his heart, so what can I do?" An Yaru sighed helplessly.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes immediately lit up, "Really? You already have someone you like? Who was that person? Do I know him? "


    Faced with Gu Qingyou''s string of questions, An Yaru said unhappily, "I already have someone I like, so what can I do if I tell you?"


    Curious, Gu Qingyou shook An Yaru''s arm, "Tell me, maybe I can give you some advice ??."


    "Let''s go." An Yaru arrogantly raised her beautiful little face. "I am a natural born beauty of this youngdy. Only others would chase after this youngdy, not me ??"


    "The Jaru Auntie is so beautiful, there must be a handsome uncle chasing after the Jaru Auntie." A vague sound of food being packed came from the little kid''s mouth.


    An Yaru lowered her head and kissed the little brat''s face, "My little mouth is so sweet, it''s not a waste for Auntie Fei to love you so much ?? Auntie will take you to the amusement parkter, okay? "


    "Yes." After answering the question, the kid continued happily eating his fries.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but kiss the little brat.


    "You haven''t told me who it was?" Gu Qingyou continued to look at An Yaru with a curious gaze, and asked tentatively, "Could it be that rich friend of yours?"

 Chapter 168

    An Yaru immediately gave Gu Qingyou a dark face. Don''t mention him to me! "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "What happened?"


    Gu Qingyou had actually always wanted to meet this friend of An Yaru''s. After all, when Gu Qingyou had helped his mother to repay her debts back then, this friend of An Yaru had helped her a lot ??


    An Yaru continued to eat the fries angrily. Nothing... I have no contact with this person! "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "How can this be? Your rtionship with him isn''t ?? "


    An Yaru did not wait for Gu Qingyou to finish speaking before interrupting, "In short, I have no rtionship with this person, and he is not the person I like ??"


    Everyone had a secret in their hearts, just like the mysterious friend that An Yaru and An Yaru had. Even towards Gu Qingyou, An Yaru had never talked about this friend of her.


    Gu Qingyou chose to respect An Yaru''s privacy. Alright, you might as well continue being bombarded by Aunt Shu and your parents. You really need to hurry up and find a boyfriend ?? "


    An Yaru pursed her lips, "Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely be as blissful as you ??" After she finished speaking, An Yaru continued to tease the brat she doted on.


    When Gu Qingyou saw that An Yaru still looked like a little girl, she couldn''t help but shake her head. She was unable to imagine what kind of person would be in the future apanying An Yaru.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Seeing that the phone''s screen disyed the two words "Que Yan", Gu Qingyou calmly pressed the "answer" button. "Hey ??"


    "Qingyou, when I went to New York City and saw Yu Tong, I found out that she went to find Jiang Jun and said some thoughtless things in front of him. I brought her to apologize to you ??" Que Yan said in a serious tone.


    Gu Qingyou said with the same gentle and calm expression, "I am not angry with Miss Huo, I know that she is a person who does not care ?? Furthermore, Jiang Jun and I did not have any misunderstandings regarding this matter. Boss Qu, you do not need to worry. "


    "On behalf of Yu Tong, I thank you for your magnanimity ??"


    "No need."


    "I know that Jiang Jun apanied you to try out your wedding dress, which means that you guys are already


    ing to get married. Congrattions."


    Gu Qingyou''s body suddenly trembled slightly, "Thank you."


    "Then I won''t bother you any longer. Let''s talk when we meet in C City."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment. When she regained her senses, she saw that An Yaru was also staring at her with a dazed look.


    Gu Qingyou asked in a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru''s beautiful big eyes stared like copper bells, "Qing ?? Jingjing, the person who called you just now, he ?? He ?? Is he your friend? "


    An Yaru''s personality had always been anxious, but now that she started stuttering, Gu Qingyouughed and said, "That''s right, he is Jiang Jun''s friend, and she is Elder Brother Sheng''s partner in France ??"


    An Yaru picked up the juice in front of him and gulped it down.


    "Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru''s pale face and became even more doubtful. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, Qingyou. I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll head home first ??" An Yaru suddenly carried the bag she had on her seat and left the fast food restaurant as if she was escaping.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed. "This ??"


    The brat looked up, "Mommy, why did Jaru Auntie suddenly run away?"


    Gu Qingyou shrugged, "Mommy doesn''t know either ??"


    "As soon as the brat returned home, he saw his fathering down from the second floor and immediately ran over." Daddy ??


    Jiang Jun had originally been on the phone, but after seeing Gu Qingyou and the little brat give a few more words to her secretary, she immediately ended the call and picked up the little brat who was hugging his long legs.


    Looking at the child, Jiang Jun lovingly asked, "Where did you go to y with Mommy?"


    "Mother took me and Jaru Auntie to eat French fries and hamburgers ??"


    "Oh, no wonder you look so much like a kitten when you eat it."


    When Gu Qingyou heard Jiang Jun''s words, she realized that there was still a little bit of tomato sauce left in the brat''s ears. Gu Qingyou was immediately embarrassed, "I''ll carry him to the kitchen to wash her face ??"


    Mrs Jiang came over from the dining hall, just in time to hear the father and son conversation, and walked over. "Grandmother should just carry this greedy little cat to wash her face ??"


    The brat obediently extended his hand towards Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang immediately took the little guy from Jiang Jun''s embrace and lovingly kissed him, "Mu Mu likes to eat chips huh? "If you like it, this grandma will learn to make it for you. However, this greedy little cat can''t eat too much ??"


    Gu Qingyou watched the grandfather-grandson pair''s back in satisfaction. Suddenly, she was pulled by someone else, andnded in a warm and thick embrace.


    Jiang Jun hugged her as she deeply gazed at her doting gaze. Why is it that even when you see me, you don''t even have to look at me directly? "


    Gu Qingyou heard the lightughter of the servants around him, and immediately became angry in embarrassment, "Let go of me, this is the living room ??"


    Good heavens ??


    He had actually hugged her so openly in front of all these people.


    Jiang Jun looked at her blushing face in satisfaction, and spoke with a deep and maic voice. "Then look at me."


    Gu Qingyou really couldn''t force him, she looked at him with her clear eyes, vexed.


    It was only then that Jiang Jun seemed to be satisfied as she lowered her head and prepared to kiss Gu Qingyou''s face.


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned her head away and muttered between her teeth, "Hey, there are many servants around watching, you''re thinking that I won''t have the face to meet anyone in the future, right?"


    Jiang Jun immediatelyughed and raised her head.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head back, her cheeks still blushing red. That... Why did youe back? Are you very idle these days? "


    After continuously finding out that Jiang Jun returned home in the afternoon, Gu Qingyou asked.


    "It''s not that I''m free, it''s just that you and your child are at home. If you have nothing to do in thepany,e back as soon as you can." Jiang Jun looked at her lovingly.


    Jiang Jun''s warm words were like the nectar of spring flowers, seeping into Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    He had always been in charge of her whereabouts, which meant that when he came back, she had just taken the kid out to y.


    "Gu Qingyou raised her hand and habitually tidied up her tie. I just saw you pick up the phone and now you''re leaving? "


    Jiang Jun nodded. Maybe I''ll be backter tonight if I have something to do... If it''s toote, you don''t have to wait for me. "


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go to thepany."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun lightly kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead, and then, she released her, turned, and left.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, watching Jiang Jun''s tall and long figure leave. No one knew, however, that at this moment, her heart was feeling a stifling pain.


    In the dead of night, Gu Qingyou leaned on the bed and quietly looked at the wedding photo she had with Jiang Jun.


    This was truly a photo of a beautiful wedding dress ??


    Even though it was taken three years ago, but because it was perfectly preserved, it seemed like it had just happened yesterday.


    Will their marriage go well?


    To be honest, she didn''t know ??


    Especially today, she did not know.


    I know that Jiang Jun apanied you to try out your wedding dress, which means that you guys are already


    ing to get married. Congrattions to you ?? Que Yan''s words entered into her mind at this moment.


    How did Que Yan know that Jiang Jun had apanied her to test out her wedding dress?


    This meant that either Que Yan or Que Yan had heard about this from the news ??


    Jiang Jun had hidden bodyguards all around him. If someone wanted to take a picture of Jiang Jun''s private life, that would simply be impossible, because the bodyguards would definitely go and stop them.


    Then there was only one other possibility ??


    Someone told Que Yan about how he apanied her to test out her wedding dress.


    Who would pay so much attention to her and Jiang Jun''s marriage and be close to Que Yan? This person was clearly Huo Yutong.


    However, it was impossible for Huo Yutong to know that Jiang Jun was going to apany her to test her wedding dress, unless she sent someone to follow Jiang Jun ??


    Jiang Jun was such a shrewd person and he had bodyguards by his side. If there was someone sneaking around, it was impossible for Jiang Jun''s bodyguards not to notice, the only exnation being that Jiang Jun had purposely let the person following him see him and her love.


    Was Jiang Jun doing this so Huo Yutong could tell him about their love?


    At the same time that Jiang Jun saw her as a wife, was he also using her to provoke Su Mo?


    Did he like her more, or was he taking advantage of her more?


    Jiang Jun returned at around 11 PM.


    Gu Qingyou was not asleep, but when Jiang Jun released the tie on her neck and walked towards her, she pretended to be asleep and closed her eyes.


    "Quiet ??"


    Jiang Jun called out to her softly.


    She seemed to be in a deep sleep as she answered vaguely, "En ??"


    Jiang Jun gently pushed away a strand of hair from her face and kissed her warm cheek before going to the bathroom.


    After Jiang Jun went to the bathroom, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the Sky Protector Board in a daze.


    Ding ?C


    A voice that received a message came from Jiang Jun''s phone.


    Gu Qingyou was still dumbfounded.


    Ding ?? ?? Ding ?? ??


    Immediately after, another two short messages came out, Gu Qingyou''s train of thoughts was finally pulled back to reality as she looked at the clean and tidy suit jacket that Jiang Jun had ced on the sofa.


    Ding ?C


    Once again, the voice of a person receiving a text message came from his phone.


    Gu Qingyou was quiet for a long time. Finally, she sat up and got off the bed in her pajamas.


    Taking Jiang Jun''s phone out of her jacket, Gu Qingyou opened the four text messages he received.


    The first ?? River?


    The second ?? you''re getting married?


    The third ?? Do you really love Gu Qingyou?


    The fourth ?? I want to talk to you, okay?


    Although the phone did not have her name written down, Gu Qingyou was sure who sent these four text messages.


    Indeed, it was just as she had guessed, Jiang Jun had been provoked.


    Gu Qingyou''s expression was calm, but she remained still for a long time.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, she found Gu Qingyou sitting on the edge of the bed with his cell phone.


    Jiang Jun walked over and sat down beside her, "Did you hear my phone?"


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything, and handed the phone over to Jiang Jun. You must dry your hair before you go to sleep... I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep first. " Then, Gu Qingyou lifted the nket andid back on the bed.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, the expression in her eyes gloomy.

 Chapter 169

    Perhaps knowing that she didn''t want to talk about Su Mo anymore, Jiang Jun didn''t say anything after reading the message.


    The night passed in silence until the sun rose.


    In the morning, when Gu Qingyou was preparing to get up, he held her hand.


    She gently struggled free, but did not struggle free. In the end, she was even hugged by Jiang Jun who sat up on the bed.


    Gu Qingyou continued to struggle, both of Jiang Jun''s arms were still around her and she did not let go.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou chose topromise in this kind of stalemate.


    "Are you angry?" Jiang Jun asked gently.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. I just have a question for you. "


    Jiang Jun turned Gu Qingyou''s body over. look at me and ask. "


    Gu Qingyou stubbornly lowered her head, her face expressionless.


    Jiang Jun gently held Gu Qingyou''s face, forcing her to face him. "Look at me ??"


    Only now did Gu Qingyou have no choice but to look at him, with a lonely expression.


    Jiang Jun looked at her lovingly. "You don''t believe me?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "I believe you. I know that you will keep your promise to me ?? "But I hope that you can be honest with me about everything, and not let me be like a fool and be used by you. I don''t know either."


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Jun''s face turned ugly.


    With his intelligence, how could he not know what she was saying?


    "I''m going down to have breakfast with mom and dad."


    "We''ll go down togetherter." Jiang Jun pressed down on her body, preventing her from getting off the bed. "Exin yourself to me."


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pale white, her lips not moving at all.


    "Don''t be angry at Su Mo''s message, that doesn''t mean there''s anything between her and me." Jiang Jun said patiently.


    "I''m sure nothing will happen between you and her... But will you see her? "


    At this moment, it was Jiang Junchen''s turn to remain silent.


    His honesty would always be able to stab her in the heart.


    "The reason you took me to test your wedding dress was actually because you knew that Huo Yutong had sent someone to follow you ?? You hope that the scene of our love will be transmitted to Su Mo, right? "


    "You think that we will start a dispute over Su Mo?"


    Jiang Jun''s answer made her heart ache all the way up to her nose. I don''t care if you go and see Su Mo, because since I am with the you that I love, I know that there will be a day when we will be unhappy because of him ?? I just wish for my beautiful memories to be mixed with your plots. This will make me feel that all of our beautiful memories were just for you to agitate Su Mo. "


    "Do you really feel that way now?" Jiang Jun remained expressionless, and on the surface, his emotions could not be seen.


    Gu Qingyou stared at him nkly. "Jiang Jun, I won''t allow you to treat me as a stepping stone for you and Su Mo to advance. You don''t have to love me, but please don''t use me."


    "You really think too much." Jiang Jun said.


    "Did I really think too much?" Gu Qingyou pitifully asked, "If not for the fact that being together with me could excite Su Mo, would you really be together with me because of that little bit of affection or pity for me?"


    "Quiet, don''t cause trouble for no reason." Jiang Jun said in a low voice.


    "I made trouble for no reason? Maybe, maybe I really am out of my mind. "


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was filled with infinite grief.


    She gazed deeply into his dark eyes. She wanted to see from his clear and cold eyes even if she could see a trace of his anger.


    This would mean that she had ndered him.


    But no...


    His eyes were calm, as if he were dealing with a matter of business that was not difficult.


    "You''re not calm right now. We''ll talk when you calm down." Jiang Jun answered her.


    Gu Qingyou wanted tough.


    She was making trouble for no reason. Wasn''t she calm?


    If he knew, why didn''t he give her a reasonable exnation now?


    Or was he going to wait for her to calm down beforeing back to coax her?


    Did he think she was easy to fool?


    He really underestimated her ??


    She could be silly for love, but she would not be blind for love.


    "Jiang Jun... Tell me, if Su Mo were to tell you an earth-shattering truth that would arouse your tender affection, would you still be indifferent to him? " Gu Qingyou indifferently asked as she turned her face away.


    Jiang Jun trembled, as though she did not expect Gu Qingyou to suddenly ask this question.


    "Even if you will protect this marriage of yours, you will at least pity Su Mo a little, right?" Gu Qingyou''s smile turned pale white. I''ve said it before, you can choose not to love me, but you must be loyal to this marriage, and to this family. Do you think you''ve done it by being loyal to your family? " Calmly, Gu Qingyou smiled and asked him.


    She admitted that she was indeed a bit aggressive at the moment. After all, she hadn''t married him yet, so she didn''t have the right to question him like that.


    But she did not think of that day, and then she would solve this problem.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was gloomy, her thin lips had not yet opened.


    "Why didn''t you answer me? Because... You once sacrificed your marriage for Su Mo, but now you can still sacrifice your marriage for Su Mo, right? " Gu Qingyou asked calmly. The smile didn''t leave her face, but it was drained of color.


    Jiang Jun had aplex look in her eyes.


    The current Gu Qingyou was as weak as the crystal ball he gave her. If she didn''t protect it carefully, it would shatter.


    An indescribable deep pain swept across Jiang Jun''s heart.


    That was a feeling he had never had before.


    Was he willing to sacrifice his marriage once again for Su Mo? No... He was very clear that he cared about Gu Qingyou. When he was with Gu Qingyou, he was very happy, and he enjoyed the warmth of his family. He was willing to be with Gu Qingyou like this until the end ?? Only, he hoped that Su Mo could give him an answer that could allow him topletely end the past.


    He would never let Gu Qingyou leave him, ever again.


    Jiang Jun''s dy in answering allowed him to know the answer.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking about this matter in the future ??" Don''t open your eyes, Gu Qingyou slowly turned her body towards the bedside, her back facing him. You don''t have to worry about me feeling sad, so the thought of leaving you came to your mind. I won''t ?? The child finally has the warmth of a family, I won''t let him get it and then lose it... As for whether you can keep your promise and stay true to our marriage, I don''t care. But please don''t hurt the child, and never let the child know that his father doesn''t love his mother ?? " Gu Qingyou muttered, but still continued to smile.


    With tears in its eyes, Gu Qingyou did her best to not let it fall.


    "We''ll talk when you''re in a better mood."


    Knowing that there would be no end to the discussion if she continued at this time, Jiang Jun got up from the bed.


    He thirsted for Su Mo''s answer. All these years, he had been craving for her ?? So he could not answer her with certainty.


    However, he really did not have any ns to reunite with Su Mo. Before meeting Gu Qingyou, he might have had this thought, but after meeting Gu Qingyou, this thought had already disappeared from his mind.


    After putting on her clothes, Jiang Jun walked to the door of her room with her back facing Gu Qingyou, and said with a low voice, "I''m going to H city for a business trip, we will stay calm for two days."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply. She could not control her tears as they rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Perhaps the reason why he married her was because he wanted to agitate Su Mo ??


    The scene of the day they tested the wedding dress together in the wedding shop suddenly lost its beauty and fantasy, turning into day in her mind ??


    He could not love her...


    She wouldn''t resent him, wouldn''t resent him. How could she know that she could easily rece the woman he had loved for so many years?


    But how could he use her?


    She loved him so much, she cherished him so much, she thought so much for him, she longed so much for his lonely heart ??


    How could he do this?


    Mrs Jiang did not sense that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun had gotten into an argument, because Jiang Jun had been working for City H recently, she had to travel a lot, so when Gu Qingyou asked her to bring Mu Mu home to apany her for a while, the Mrs Jiang did not reject.


    Thest time I saw your Aunt Shu, I knew that she really missed Mu Mu. Coincidentally, Jun Er had a business trip in H City, so you should bring Mu Mu home to apany her ??


    Gu Qingyou smiled at Mrs Jiang, "Thank you mother."


    "I''ll have the butler pack some supplements for you to take back to Aunt Shu. Oh, right, I have to help him clean Mu Mu''s clothes as well ??" Mrs Jiang immediately got up from the sofa.


    The Director Jiang only opened his mouth after the Mrs Jiang left, "Qingyou, if there is any dispute between husband and wife, they will all think of their child, don''t make the child sad!"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t expect that her and Jiang Jun''s situation had already been seen through by the Director Jiang, so she said apologetically, "Let daddy worry about Jiang Jun and me."


    Director Jiang shook his head, "You and Jiang Jun are both rational people, Daddy believes that you two will be able to solve our problem properly."


    "Yes, father, Jiang Jun and I are just calm for a few days. We will be fine in a few days."


    "Father knew that and you would only argue because of him, so Father promised you that Father would definitely not allow Jiang Jun to do something that would let you down, because of Su Mo. Unless he doesn''t want your mother and me, and doesn''t want this family ??"


    "Dad, you don''t need to ??"


    "You gave birth to Mu Mu in a foreignnd by yourself, you have already suffered too much, and since Jiang Jun has provoked you, he shall be responsible for you for the rest of your life ??"


    "Actually, Jiang Jun didn''t have anything with Su Mo either. I''m just reminding him now, because once we get married, we have to be responsible for our marriage, be responsible for our children ??"


    "Of course. Even if you''re not married, he will still be responsible for you and your child ??"


    "Father, in order to be responsible for the child, please persuade mother not to be too anxious in preparing for the wedding. I hope that Jiang Jun can consider it more carefully ??"


    "Okay, I will convince your mother... But don''t think too much into it, Jiang Jun''s personality is never one to be indecisive. Betweenpletely cutting off the co


    ection with Su Mo and marrying you, I think he will make the right decision in the next few days. "


    "Mm, I won''t think too much about it, don''t worry."

 Chapter 170

    City H.


    In this rtionship, he gave her 99% of his sincerity, only leaving behind 1% of his selfishness.


    He knew that one percent of his selfishness could easily destroy ny-nine percent of his sincerity.


    However, he hoped that she would ignore that in the long river of time toe, they should all have this tacit understanding of not breaking the bnce.


    It might be hard for her, but what else could he give her?


    In this world, as long as she wanted it, he would do everything for her. This was the only thing he was willing to do for her, and he was so stubborn that he had to get Su Mo''s answer.


    Even though five years of hard work seemed to be in high spirits, but in reality, it was just a hatred that supported the walking corpse. His heart had already be deathly still, without a single trace of warmth, so cold that even he could not feel it.


    Until he met her ??


    Perhaps this was what people said there was a definite conclusion to everything.


    Because he needed an heir, when he met her, all of her warm and beautiful qualities melted his coldness little by little like a me burning in an icehouse.


    She made him feel that his heart was still warm, that he had been selfish enough to desire this warmth.


    However, would the dead hearte back to life because of this warmth?


    He didn''t know ??


    Because even now, it was still icy cold as he stroked his chest.


    Even he didn''t know how long it would take before the temperature would be there ??


    The only thing he could be sure of was that he would not disappoint her. He would absolutely not do anything that was not loyal to her or his family. He would protect her and her child for the rest of their lives ??


    Ye Shuo''s voice passed through the Bluetooth earpiece and reached the phone in the room, breaking the tranquility of the room.


    "Boss Jiang, Miss Su is here. She said that she wants to see you."


    There was no change in his indifferent expression. He picked up the ss of red wine beside his hand and slowly took a sip.


    Outside, Ye Shuo was calmly waiting for his boss''s orders. Because Su Mo did not hear his reply, her deste heart became even more deste.


    "Let her in."


    In the end, Su Mo let out a sigh of relief when she heard Jiang Jun''s light yet seemingly tepid voice.


    Ye Shuo then pressed on the password to the door.


    In the incredibly quiet room, Su Mo saw Jiang Jun sitting in a shadow on the sofa, her body emitting a cold and gloomy aura.


    Su Mo didn''t dare to walk in front of Jiang Jun. She didn''t have the courage to face him head on because it would be so embarrassing. She had wanted to hide this secret for the rest of her life, but if this could end things between them and allow him to have a new life, then she would leave him with embarrassment. As long as he was happy ??


    After trying hard to calm her heart, Su Mo slowly spoke up, "Jiang, I know that you knew about the existence of that child. That''s why you thought that I had betrayed you, but I have never betrayed you.


    A few dayster, it started to rain in C City, as if it was with Gu Qingyou''s state of mind, but the dripping rain seemed to calm him down.


    Aunt Shu sat opposite to her and helped wrap the dumplings.


    "I haven''t heard from Jiang Jun these few days, do you really n to continue the cold war with him?" Aunt Shu struggled in her heart for a few days before she finally spoke out.


    Gu Qingyou calmly wrapped a dumpling around her and replied, "From the begi


    ing to the end, I never


    ed to cold war with him. I just won''t take the initiative to call him."


    Aunt Shu frowned worriedly. "Jiang Jun hasn''t called you for the past few days."


    "It''s not important." Gu Qingyou replied lightly.


    "How can that not matter?" "Aunt Shu frowned even tighter. You are about to get married. Shouldn''t he take the initiative to break the stalemate? "


    "At the moment, he might need a few days to think it over."


    "What do you mean?" Aunt Shu did not understand.


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a faint smile, "Please don''t worry about us, the problem will be solved eventually."


    "Quiet ??"


    Aunt Shu still wanted to ask something, but at this moment, a brat ran over from the sofa, who was watching TV. Mommy, when can I eat dumplings? "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and kissed the little brat''s face, "You''ll be able to eat very soon.


    "Yes." The kid ran away happily.


    Aunt Shu sighed lightly, "If I had known that you would meet such a misfortune, I wouldn''t have prayed in my heart for you to get married earlier ??"


    "Gu Qingyou was amused by Aunt Shu''s words. "Yeah, it''s all your fault for wanting me to get married all this time ??"


    At night, after the brat fell asleep, Gu Qingyou took out the crystal ball that he had brought from the Jiang''s Mansion.


    She silently gazed at the crystal ball.


    Under the beautiful green sky, they embraced and looked at the sky.


    She still clearly remembered that moment of romance and beauty.


    During the three years she had been separated from him, the only regret she had had was that she had not taken the crystal ball with her.


    She missed that moment, the happiest moment of his life.


    That night, Gu Qingyou put the crystal ball on the bedside and actually slept peacefully.


    When Sheng Jingchuan called her, she was still sleeping and answered the call in a daze. Only after hearing Sheng Jingchuan''s voice did she wake up from her stupor and unwillingly wake up the child beside her. She went to the window to answer the call.


    "Qing You, you should leave Jiang Jun. He has let you down, he has already reunited with Su Mo."


    When Sheng Jingchuan heard these words, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a long time at the other side of the phone, before she could find his own voice, "Why does Elder Brother Sheng say that?"


    "He and Su Mo are currently in New York City, the ce where they once fell in love."


    "Is that so?"


    "Do you know what made them reunite?"


    "What?" At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s reply was suddenly like a zombie. It was as if he was asking whatever Sheng Jingchuan said, and had lost his consciousness.


    "Child."


    "Child?" Gu Qingyou''s heart suddenly shivered, the tip of her finger that was holding onto the phone gradually turned cold. Elder Brother Sheng... What are you talking about? "


    She usually didn''t want to appear weak in front of others, but right now, her voice was very weak.


    "Actually, I had already found out that Su Mo had a child previously, but I did not have any evidence to prove that the child was Jiang Jun. So, when you decided to return to Jiang Jun''s side, I could only try my best to persuade you ?? Therefore, I didn''t care about your objections and forced Su Mo to leave, in order to force Su Mo to reveal the child''s identity. I didn''t expect that Jiang Jun would really go with Su Mo to New York to look after the child ?? "


    "Impossible." Gu Qingyou shook her head. If Su Mo really has Jiang Jun''s child, why would she keep on pushing him away? "


    "There might be some hidden secrets that we don''t know about, but what I am sure of is that Jiang Jun is currently in New York with Su Mo and the children." Knowing that this situation was too cruel to Gu Qingyou, Sheng Jingchuan had no choice but to be the bad guy.


    "I don''t believe it ??"


    Gu Qingyou quickly ended the call, and did not n to listen to Sheng Jingchuan continue any further.


    Sheng Jingchuan was worried about Gu Qingyou, so he called Aunt Shu.


    Two minutester, Aunt Shu lightly knocked on the door to Gu Qingyou''s room. Gu Qingyou went to the bathroom to wash her face and then came out to open the door.


    Aunt Shu''s face had never been so cold before. She said coldly, "Call Jiang Jun right now and ask clearly about this matter. I need him to give you an exnation."


    "Aunt Shu, we haven''t figured this out yet. I don''t want to go and question him like this." Gu Qingyou tried her best to maintain her calm as she spoke.


    "Could Jing Chuan be lying?" "The Aunt Shu red at her sternly. If he and Su Mo had a child, that would be a thing of the past. As long as he is clear about it, I will not let you go and question him. Is he prepared to choose Su Mo now? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head helplessly. "Aunt Shu, let me handle this, don''t call him, can I?"


    "Because of the pleading in Gu Qingyou''s voice, a trace of pain shed past Aunt Shu''s sullen eyes. "How can he bully you like this, bully you like this ??"


    Gu Qingyou held Aunt Shu, not wanting her elder''s body to be affected by his anger, so she quickly helped him sit down on the sofa. "Don''t be angry, I''ll call him in a bit. I''ll definitely get to know him, but I have to settle this matter, okay?"


    Aunt Shu was angered to the point that her face turned pale, her chest was heaving violently.


    Gu Qingyou continued to stroke Aunt Shu''s back andforted him, "If the truth is really like this, don''t worry, I will definitely ask him to give me an exnation ??"


    Aunt Shu pointed shakily at the phone in Gu Qingyou''s hand, "Hurry and call him, call him in front of me."


    "Alright."


    Since she could no longer anger Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou had to dial that familiar number.


    There was no time for her to hesitate. She needed him to give her an exnation.


    However, no one answered Jiang Jun''s phone for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou called three times consecutively, but there was still no answer from the other side of the phone.


    In the end, she had no choice but to call Ye Shuo, but she couldn''t even answer his phone.


    Gu Qingyou''s face finally turned pale, and she remained in a dazed state for a long time.


    Aunt Shu took Gu Qingyou''s phone and dialed a few times. After realizing that Jiang Jun was not answering, she used Gu Qingyou''s phone to call the Director Jiang couple.


    The Director Jiang couple arrived at the apartment half an hourter. At this time, Gu Qingyou was still in a daze.


    She did not cry, nor did she cause any trouble. It was as if she had suddenly lost her soul, and her eyes became unfocused and unfocused.


    Mrs Jiang sat beside Gu Qingyou, hugging her tightly. "Qingyou, don''t worry, no matter if that child is Jun Er''s or not, Mother will only recognize Mu Mu as my grandson. Also, Mother will definitely get Jun Er to give you an exnation ??"

 Chapter 171

    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what Mrs Jiang was saying to her, she only felt her ears buzzing, her mind aplete nk, until she heard Aunt Shu saying to Mrs Jiang, "I don''t think we need to postpone this wedding anymore, we can just cancel it!"


    Mrs Jiang was momentarily stu


    ed on the sofa, "Family, this matter ??"


    Aunt Shu''s ice-cold words interrupted her gentle words. Your son is too much of a bully... Let''s not talk about the fact that he''s using the quiet ce as an excuse. Does he even have a little bit of conscience? "


    "Family. Calm down first. My son definitely isn''t someone like that ??"


    The Mrs Jiang tried to persuade him, but his voice was interrupted once again, "He has already gone with Su Mo to New York City to apany the child. Do you still want us to trust him?"


    "This ??" Mrs Jiang was speechless.


    Inparison to the two women''s impulses, Director Jiang said calmly, "My dear family, I can understand your feelings right now, but before this matter is settled, it would not be rational for Jiang Jun and Qing You to cancel the wedding like this. At the very least, we would have to wait for Jun Er to return, and for him to give Qing You an exnation."


    "What if he brought Su Mo back?" The Aunt Shu''s sullen voice choked with sobs, "Do you want us to go and bless them?"


    "It''s not like this, it''s definitely not like this ??" Mrs Jiang tried her best tofort Aunt Shu, but as her body was not well, her heart was aching.


    "Seeing this, Mrs Jiang hurriedly supported her wife. "Don''t get too excited ??"


    The Mrs Jiang clutched her chest and said angrily, "This unfilial child ?? If he dares to bring Su Mo back, he better not step foot into this house ever again ?? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head as she held onto Mrs Jiang''s chest, "Don''t say anymore, Aunt Shu, I know how to handle this matter ??"


    Aunt Shu said in grief, "Child, you can''t let him bully you like this ??"


    Gu Qingyou still only shook her head, as she instructed the butler at the side, "Please help me pour a cup of water for Aunt Shu."


    The butler quickly went to the water dispenser.


    Mrs Jiang''s face paled from the severe pain in her chest, but she still held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly and promised word by word, "Qingyou, Mother will definitely not let you suffer any grievances ??"


    "I know... "Mom, don''t be angry, your health is not good ??" Even though Gu Qingyou keptforting Mrs Jiang, he still fainted because of the high blood pressure and the pain in her heart.


    In the end, Mrs Jiang was sent to the hospital. Although the doctor checked that Mrs Jiang had only fainted for a short period of time and was not really hurt, Mrs Jiang was still unconscious for two hours.


    Aunt Shu stood by the sickbed. Seeing Mrs Jiang''s pale face, she started to me herself, "It''s all my fault, I can''t keep my mouth shut ??"


    Director Jiang sat by the side of the bed andforted Aunt Shu softly. "My dear family, you don''t have to me yourself, my wife was angry at Jiang Jun for this, and it wasn''t because of your words ??"


    Aunt Shu sighed heavily.


    Director Jiang said, "Qingyou, I, your mother, will watch over you from here. Send your parents back home so they can have a good rest."


    Gu Qingyou was currently supporting the frail Aunt Shu, so she nodded to him.


    "Sorry for tormenting you, you are quiet ??"


    When Gu Qingyou left, the Director Jiang said that she med herself.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head at Director Jiang, and said with a hoarse voice, "Take good care of mother, I wille to see youter."


    On the road back to their apartment, Aunt Shu was still feeling apologetic and guilty.


    "Director Jiang''s couple are both good people. I really shouldn''t have ignored their feelings and said those words just now ??"


    Gu Qingyou held Aunt Shu''s cold hand tightly andforted her, "The doctor has already said, mother is fine ?? And just like what Father said, Mother is not angry because of what you said, Aunt Shu. "


    Aunt Shu spat out in indignation, "This Jiang Jun ?? If he doesn''t give you a reasonable exnation this time, I won''t be able to get you back to him! "


    The butler was waiting for Gu Qingyou and Aunt Shu in the apartment as he asked, "Young Madam, is the youngdy alright?"


    Only after Gu Qingyou helped the Aunt Shu to get into her room and helped her lie on the bed, did she reply the butler, "The doctor said that mother is fine. Father is currently taking care of her in the hospital."


    The butler let out a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingyou then went out of the room with the butler and closed the door to Aunt Shu''s room.


    "Young Mistress, I believe that Boss Jiang is not that kind of person. Even if that child was rted to Boss Jiang, Boss Jiang would definitely not reunite with Su Mo ??" The butler could not help but persuade him.


    "Butler, please take care of Mu Mu and Aunt Shu for me. I want to make a phone call." Gu Qingyou said calmly.


    The butler nodded: "Young madam please go!"


    Gu Qingyou went to her room to take a look at the little brat, and upon seeing that the little brat was still sleeping, she calmed down and called Que Yan.


    Que Yan''s phone was quickly answered, but Que Yan obviously knew what Gu Qingyou wanted to ask, as his voice was slightly deeper than usual, "Clear and quiet."


    Gu Qingyou asked seriously, "Is that true? He is currently cooperating with Su Mo and the children in New York City? "


    Que Yan clearly and casually lied and could not lie to Gu Qingyou. He could only answer truthfully, "I also only heard this kind of news from Yu Tong yesterday, but whether or not Jiang Jun and Su Mo are already back together, this definitely ca


    ot be judged from this matter ??"


    "Then... Is that child rted to Jiang Jun? " Gu Qingyou gasped, and asked sternly.


    Que Yan''s words still flickered. Qing You, to tell you the truth, Su Mo didn''t even manage to exin the background of the child to Yu Tong. Right now, we are just like you, who knows that Jiang Jun and Su Mo are in New York ?? "


    "Miss Huo should at least know how old this child is, right?"


    "This ??" Que Yan struggled in his heart for a long time before saying, "This child is eight years old. ording to our calctions, perhaps ?? Of course, we ca


    ot make wild guesses either. After all, the children''s background are something only Jiang Jun and Su Mo know.


    Gu Qingyou''s body stiffened, and stayed in ce for a long time.


    Mrs Jiang slowly opened her eyes and saw Gu Qingyou sitting on the side of the bed. She weakly lifted her head.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou anxiously held Mrs Jiang''s hand tightly. "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang said weakly, "Qingyou, when I woke up, I saw you by mom''s side. Mom was very pleased ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately covered her warm cheeks with Mrs Jiang''s ice-cold hand, and said seriously, "Mom, you don''t have to worry, you have to take your own body into consideration ??"


    "That unfilial son." Mrs Jiang scolded again.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "Rest well, the doctor said that you can go home after pouring this bottle of liquid. In a bit, tell us to go and pick Mu Mu up, and then we can go home together. "


    "Are you serious? "Quiet ??" Mrs Jiang''s throat was extremely hoarse. are you really willing to wait for Jiang Jun toe back and exin to you? "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes stung, but she maintained a faint smile, "Of course, no matter what, I need him to give me an exnation ??"


    Mrs Jiang nodded strongly, "Yes ?? No matter what others say, what you should believe most is what he says... Sometimes it may not even be true. "


    "I know."


    Sheng Jingchuan came to the Jiang''s Mansion at night.


    At that time, Gu Qingyou was eating di


    er with the Director Jiang couple. After the servant made the a


    ouncement, Gu Qingyou apologized to the Director Jiang couple and went to the Jiang''s Mansion gate.


    The guard opened the iron gate. Without any warning, Sheng Jingchuan immediately pulled her into his embrace.


    "Elder Brother Sheng, Elder Brother Sheng ??"


    Gu Qingyou resisted with all her might, but she was not as strong as Sheng Jingchuan. In the end, Gu Qingyou used all of her strength to push Sheng Jingchuan away.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s gaze was cold and hard toe by. Don''t waste time with people like Jiang Jun, it''s quiet and quiet ?? If this goes on, you will only suffer even more. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said calmly, "That won''t happen ??. I won''t get hurt again, because when Jiang Junes back, he will tell me the truth. She will tell me his decision. "


    Sheng Jingchuan frowned, "Don''t tell me you still believe him until now?"


    Gu Qingyou had already chosen to turn around. Before she strode back to the Jiang''s Mansion, she said lightly, "No matter what the truth is, I want him to personally tell me."


    "Quiet ??"


    "Elder Brother Sheng, if you really want to help me at this moment, please go home and help me take a look at Aunt Shu. I''m not worried that she will be alone."


    Sheng Jingchuan clenched his fists. People who were usually calm andposed, would lose their reason at this moment is terrifying. If he hurts you, I promise you, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will give him ten times the damage. "


    Gu Qingyou did not wait for Sheng Jingchuan to finish her words, and she started walking.


    The Director Jiang couple had already heard the conversation between Sheng Jingchuan and Yue Yang from inside the hall, and their expressions were heavy.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to say something tofort the Director Jiang couple, but her throat suddenly became extremely hoarse, making her unable to say a single word.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Jun was the one calling and held their breaths.


    However, the phone call was actually from Ye Shuo.


    However, this made things even more interesting.


    "Madam, I''m sorry ?? Boss Jiang will be in New York for a few days... I''m afraid I''ll be hometer. "


    "Ye Shuo, Jiang Jun is now together with Su Mo ??"


    "Madam ??" I don''t know how to tell you... When Boss Jiang returns to C City, he will exin it all to you. "


    Mrs Jiang was anxious, she immediately took the phone from Gu Qingyou''s ear. "Ye De Help, make Jiang Jun pick up the phone now ??."


    Ye Shuo''s voice was hoarse, "I''m sorry Madam ?? Boss Jiang has no way to answer the phone right now ?? "


    "He''s not even answering his mother''s phone now?" The Mrs Jiang said in a stern voice. You want him to go home now... "If he does note to C City by tomorrow night, tell him that I do not think of him as my son!"


    "Madame ??"


    Mrs Jiang ended the call.

 Chapter 172

    No one had expected that Jiang Jun would still not return from New York even half a monthter.


    Ye Shuo had always been able to call his, it was just that Ye Shuo''s exnation of Jiang Jun''s whereabouts was always vague and unclear.


    Mrs Jiang was so angry that she did not mention Jiang Jun anymore, she only ordered everyone in the Jiang Family to not open the door for Jiang Jun if shees back.


    Aunt Shu hoped that Gu Qingyou would stop staying in the Jiang Family, but Gu Qingyou did not listen.


    Sheng Jingchuan stayed in C city the entire time, he called Gu Qingyou but Gu Qingyou did not answer her call. Sheng Jingchuan went to look for Gu Qingyou on Jiang''s Mansion, but Gu Qingyou also avoided him.


    On the other hand, other than the emotional fluctuations from the first day, Gu Qingyou herself was very calm in the following days.


    Even though Gu Qingyou was in such a state, the Director Jiang couple were still worried.


    "You say so? If Jiang Jun brought that Su Mo back, what about Qingyou? "


    At that moment, Mrs Jiang said hoarsely from the sofa in the hall.


    Director Jiang lightly rubbed his wife''s shoulder, consoling her, "You should be clear of Jiang Jun''s personality, he always has a sense of propriety."


    "So what if you know your limits?" The Mrs Jiang looked at her husband with sorrow. If he and Su Mo really have a child, do you think Qing You will stay by Jiang Jun''s side? "


    Director Jiang let out a soft sigh, "It seems that you have a great prejudice against Su Mo."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs Jiang raised her eyebrows and red angrily at her husband. Could it be that when Jiang Jun brought Su Mo back, you were prepared to ept him as your daughter-inw? "


    "That''s not what I meant. You know that I love Qingyou as much as I love my own daughter." "Director Jiang hurriedly exined. I just feel that we don''t understand Su Mo, this child. Even if we liked the peace and quiet, we shouldn''t go and criticize that child. "


    "Let me tell you, even if Su Mo is a good girl, I still wouldn''t ept him. No matter what, I believe that my daughter-inw is still as quiet as always ?? If Jun Er really decides to stay with Su Mo, then from now on, Jun Er does not need to return to the Jiang Family, he and Su Mo will pass by each other outside. "


    "Enough, don''t be so angry ??" "Director Jiang caressed Mrs Jiang''s chest, which was moving up and down in anger. "You need to continue speaking. Later, when you wake up and are heard, you''ll make your heart feel ufortable ??"


    "Yes." "Mrs Jiang calmed down. "I won''t say it, I won''t say it ??"


    The Director Jiang couple did not know that Gu Qingyou had just gone downstairs a moment ago, and their conversation was clearly transmitted to Gu Qingyou who was standing on the stairs.


    She paused on the stairs for a moment, then went downstairs.


    "Dad, Mom ??"


    Upon hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice, the Director Jiang couple immediately suppressed the sorrowful expression on their faces and revealed a slight smile as if they had reached a tacit understanding.


    "Qingyou, you woke up." The Mrs Jiang said lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou nodded and sat beside Mrs Jiang. Mu Mu listened to my story verytest night and is still sleeping. "


    "Mn, then let''s wait for Mu Mu to wake up and eat breakfast together."


    "Alright."


    At this time, Director Jiang gave Mrs Jiang a meaningful nce, signalling him not to mention anything about Jiang Jun and Su Mo. Mrs Jiang understood what she meant and immediately started on another topic, "About that ?? Jingjing, mom wants to buy a few sets of clothester. You youngsters have better eyesight, you can apany mom on the streetter! "


    Mrs Jiang hoped to distract Gu Qingyou''s attention so that she could live a better life.


    Gu Qingyou was filial as usual, "Ok, after breakfast, I will apany you to shop."


    "Yes."


    A servant quickly walked in through the door and reported respectfully. Master, Madam, Boss Jiang is back. "


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang was startled from the sofa, "Really? Jun Er is back? "


    The servant nodded, "Yes ??" However, because Madam ordered the guards not to open the gate for Boss Jiang, his car is still parked outside the gate.


    "Then why aren''t you going ??" Mrs Jiang instinctively blurted out these words, but suddenly realized something and quickly changed his words, "Then why don''t you go stop him and tell the guard not to open the door for him!"


    The servant looked up and weakly said, "Madam, are you sure you want to tell this to the guard?"


    Mrs Jiang nced at the silent Gu Qingyou from the corner of her eyes, and said with certainty, "Of course, you did not hear what I said, right?"


    The servant panicked and was about to leave and follow the instructions, when Director Jiang suddenly shouted, "Stop messing around, open the door."


    The Mrs Jiang red furiously at her husband.


    Director Jiang said to Mrs Jiang in a rare serious tone, "Let the children settle their own problems ?? I''ll help you up the stairs and rest. "


    "I told Jun Er not to take another step into the house ??"


    Mrs Jiang was still talking, but she had already moved along with her and allowed her to carry him towards the second floor.


    Before Director Jiang went upstairs, he lovingly warned Gu Qingyou, "Talk properly ?? Remember what dad told you before, no matter what, you have to think for Mu Mu. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, her expression still calm.


    Roughly five minutester, Gu Qingyou saw Jiang Jun, who had just stepped into the hall.


    They had not seen each other for over half a month. The moment their eyes met, Gu Qingyou saw a trace of deep andplicated emotions from the bottom of Jiang Jun''s ck eyes. However, they had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Mu Mu is still sleeping?" Jiang Jun asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Jiang Jun did not say anything else and went to the second floor.


    After about twenty minutes, Jiang Jun came down from the second floor.


    He had changed into a clean shirt and suit, and when she looked at him from a distance, she realized that he hade back a little depressed.


    He was a germaphobic person and was always neat and tidy on the outside. However, his suit was a bit wrinkled just now and there was even a hint of stubble on his chin.


    Of course, now that he had showered, he had returned to his usual neatness.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun was about to leave, Gu Qingyou''s nose turned sour. She looked at his figure and said seriously, "Aren''t you prepared to give me an exnation before leaving?"


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure suddenly stopped, her body seemed to be releasing a cold aura, but her reply to Gu Qingyou was still as gentle as usual, it was just that it was a little low, "I will go to City H, and return in two days."


    With that said, Jiang Jun began to walk.


    Gu Qingyou walked over, and for the first time, she stopped Jiang Jun in his tracks.


    "I forbid you to go to H City. There is nothing more important than solving the problem between us."


    She knew that she was causing trouble for no reason. He must have some business to attend to in H City ?? But she waited half a month and asked him to give her an exnation. "


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes met hers, and a cold light seemed to sh past the bottom of her eyes. In the end, however, it was retracted by him, and he said indifferently, "I will give you an exnation, but can you reallyeter?"


    "Is your business trip to H City really more important than mine?" Gu Qingyou asked in the same cold voice.


    Jiang Jun suddenly did not speak.


    She stared at him.


    The atmosphere between them was suddenly as heavy as lead.


    After a long period of silence, Jiang Jun''s cold lips finally opened, "Take good care of yourself, I''ll be back in two days."


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale white, once again blocking Jiang Jun''s path.


    "What do you think I am?" Gu Qingyou, who had been controlling the painful eyes all along, finally could not help but blush. At this moment, his voice was bitter. We''re going to be married soon. Do you really take me for your wife? "


    Jiang Jun did not speak. The faint glimmer in her eyes made it impossible for him to move her feet again.


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes, and did not allow herself to continue being weak in front of him. She took a deep breath, and remained calm, and said, "If you n to reform with Su Mo, as long as you say the word, I will bring Mu Mu away, and will not make things difficult for you."


    She was not angry with him.


    In this half a month, she had thought it through very clearly. If he and Su Mo really had a child, she would definitely allow her family to reunite with them ??


    Jiang Jun seemed to sigh softly, "I''m just a little tired ?? "You think too much."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist. The pain, difort, pain and suffering that were piled up in front of her chest made her ache all over. Just what do you think I am in your heart? "


    Jiang Jun walked in front of her, gently held onto her slender shoulders and said hoarsely, "Look at me ??"


    "Gu Qingyou was too stubborn to turn her head. In the end, Su Mo is still the most important in your heart, right? "


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    "But Jiang Jun..." Gu Qingyou was unable to ovee the sorrow in her chest and finally looked at him. However, her blurry vision had already made it impossible for her to see his face clearly. Is she worth it for you to think so much about her? If she really loves you, then she wouldn''t hide anything from you. She knows that you''ve been waiting for her exnation, yet she ruthlessly ignored you ?? Does she really love you as much as you love her? "


    Jiang Jun slowly let go of Gu Qingyou''s shoulder. At this moment, his ck pupils became even moreplicated and deep.


    Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes, his appearance had finally be clear in her eyes, but it was a warm and cold face, and her heart was stung.


    "Why?" "She raised her voice." When I say this about the people you love, do you feel ufortable in your heart? "


    Jiang Jun still did not speak, her thin lips pressed together into an indifferent line.


    "Answer me? Why didn''t you answer? " Gu Qingyou shouted angrily. This was the first time in her life that she had lost her calm and rationality due to her hysteria.


    Jiang Jun looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but raise his fist and wave it around Jiang Jun''s chest, but after waving it twice, Gu Qingyou was already powerless and copsed onto the ground.


    At this moment, all the sadness and grievance in her heart exploded. She couldn''t help but cry out.


    Jiang Jun bent her body and tried to hug Gu Qingyou, but she was pushed away by Gu Qingyou.


    Jiang Jun did not move again.


    Gu Qingyou stared at him with tears in her eyes and said coldly, "Go, I don''t want to see you again. Go wherever you want to go, but Jiang Jun, I will never trust you again!"

 Chapter 173

    With that said, Gu Qingyou wiped the tears off her face and without looking at Jiang Jun again, she turned and ran to the second floor.


    When Gu Qingyou ran to the second floor, Mrs Jiang immediately went tofort him while she went downstairs, and the couple quickly went to the second floor.


    Director Jiang, who had always been looking at things from an objective angle, now stared at his son with a stern gaze. "Is this the exnation that you gave to the girls after getting along with them for half a month?"


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    "You disappoint me and your mother!" After leaving thosest words, the Director Jiang turned around and left in a rage.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Jun would stay, but when the sound of the carriage leaving rang out, everyone knew that Jiang Jun had left in the end ??


    Gu Qingyou leaned against the cold wall of the second floor''s corridor and cried uncontrobly.


    Mrs Jiang didn''t know how tofort Gu Qingyou and her tears also fell one after another to the ground.


    Just then, Ye Shuo''s voice sounded out, "Madam, Madam ??"


    When Mrs Jiang saw Ye Shuo, his anger rose, "What, your boss left you here tofort you?"


    Ye Shuo promptly shook his head, lowered his head, and said respectfully, "Old madam, Boss Jiang ?? My mood has indeed been a little terrible these few days. Madam, please give Boss Jiang some more time! "


    "Bad?" The Mrs Jiang mocked, "He''s so free and unfettered in New York City, how can his mood be bad?"


    Ye Shuo struggled for a long time at the bottom of his heart before spitting it out from his mouth. "Boss Jiang did indeed apany Miss Su back to New York, but Miss Su''s children were not Boss Jiang''s ??"


    "What did you say?" Mrs Jiang was a little taken aback, "Su Mo''s child is not Jiang Jun''s?"


    Since he had already made his decision, Ye Shuo could only grit his teeth and continue, "Yes, I have heard Jiang Jun and Su Mo discuss this issue. This child is not from Boss Jiang ??"


    "Then whose is it?" Mrs Jiang asked anxiously.


    Gu Qingyou''s teary eyes looked at Ye Shuo in disappointment.


    Ye Shuo answered honestly, "I didn''t know ?? I only know that the reason Miss Su went to find Boss Jiang was to exin to him about the child. It is clear that Boss Jiang thinks that Miss Su betrayed him before ?? "


    "So Su Mo gave Jiang Jun an exnation, and Jiang Jun forgave him?" The Mrs Jiang asked again.


    At this moment, Ye Shuo started to stutter again, he was unable to utter a word for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou was very clear that Ye Shuo was not a person who spoke indecisively and indecisively, he had followed Jiang Jun for many years, and when it came to handling matters, he had already decided to follow Jiang Jun. However, Ye Shuo being so hesitant right now, could only mean that Ye Shuo was still struggling to blurt out the truth, and the truth was definitely not simple.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou calmly walked in front of Ye Shuo and pleaded, "No matter what the truth is, please tell me."


    Ye Shuo could feel her sadness and helplessness from his extremely hoarse voice. He changed his mind and spoke word for word, "Madam, when Miss Su saw Boss Jiang in H City that day, she had already taken the medicine his father used on her that caused his heart to weaken ??"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Why?"


    "Because from the moment Miss Su decided to tell the truth to Boss Jiang, she did not n to continue living ??"


    Ye Shuo''s answer caused Mrs Jiang to be stu


    ed in ce.


    "Director Jiang supported his husband and wife, and an expression of shock appeared on his face. Ye Shuo, you need to be more clear about this. " The Director Jiang ordered sternly.


    Ye Shuo did not dare to be negligent, and continued to speak steadily, "The Miss Su loved his very much. In the past few years, he did not look for the Boss Jiang, and other than the body, there was also the reason that she had a child with someone else ?? I don''t know who the father of Miss Su''s child is, but I know that she''s an assistant to Elder Qi ?? Back then, when Boss Jiang was preparing to return to C City from New York, Elder Qi had already found out about Boss Jiang''s whereabouts. In order to allow Boss Jiang to return to C City smoothly, Miss Su pleaded with the assistant not to tell Elder Qi about Boss Jiang''s whereabouts.


    When Ye Shuo said till here, he could not help but choke back a bit. After that, the Miss Su felt that he was no longer worthy to be the Boss Jiang, and so while he was struggling for his career in the past few years, the Miss Su did not seek his out, even though she had never forgotten about the Boss Jiang ?? "


    The Mrs Jiang could not believe what she heard and was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale white, she froze on the spot, and felt that as Ye Shuo exposed the truth, she became more and more unable to hold on.


    "Miss Su is really too kind ?? She hated her own father bitterly, but when her father begged her to spare him, the Miss Su did not have the heart to let her father go just like that. That was why she appeared in the world of the Boss Jiang ?? Miss Su knew that Boss Jiang was already together with Madam. She had no intention of separating Boss Jiang from Madam, so after begging Boss Jiang to spare her father, she was prepared to continue to disappear from the world of Boss Jiang ?? However, Honest Qi is too despicable, in order to have a way out, he used medicine in Miss Su''s diet that caused his heart to fail, causing Miss Su to almost lose her life ?? "


    "And then?" The Mrs Jiang asked impatiently.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou already had a bad premonition, because she saw that Ye Shuo''s eyes were also shining brightly.


    Ye Shuo''s voice became even more choked of emotion, "Miss Su''s life was saved, but because she felt that he was unworthy of Boss Jiang, she did not n to merge with him. She only hoped to be able to see him from afar, but when Boss Sheng finds you ??"


    Ye Shuo''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Mrs Jiang said anxiously, "Quickly tell me ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s face became paler and paler, and the ominous premonition in her heart became stronger and stronger. Especially when Ye Shuo mentioned that he had already taken the heart failure medicine when he went to see Jiang Jun at the begi


    ing.


    "Only then did Miss Su realize that her continued appearance in the world of Boss Jiang would only affect her starting a new life ?? So she finally decided to look for Boss Jiang. She told him everything, but the moment he finished speaking, she copsed onto the ground ?? "


    Gu Qingyou staggered a little at this moment. Fortunately, Mrs Jiang was able to support her in time, causing her to be unable to hold on any longer. However, her voice was already trembling uncontrobly, "Did she take the medicine?"


    Ye Shuo nodded. When Miss Su went to find Boss Jiang, the medicine had already invaded his heart, and at that time, his heart was already very weak ?? Even if Boss Jiang had promptly sent Miss Su to the hospital at that time, he would not have been able to survive. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in disbelief, her vision blurred with tears once again.


    "Boss Jiang went over and hugged Miss Su, but Miss Su stopped her from sending her to the hospital. She only asked Boss Jiang to apany her to New York City ?? She hopes to be able to return to the school they once loved ?? "


    The Mrs Jiang covered her mouth and sobbed uncontrobly.


    Gu Qingyou still shook her head. She couldn''t believe that Su Mo was such a fool. Since she wanted to let Jiang Jun go, so that Jiang Jun could start a new life again, she abandoned her life ??


    Ye Shuo tried his best to control the tears in his eyes, and his voice became hoarse, "Boss Jiang still sent Miss Su to the hospital, but it was already toote. The night before Miss Su went to see Boss Jiang, he had already taken a heavy pill that caused his heart to beat. Under Miss Su''s constant begging, Boss Jiang brought him to New York. "


    Gu Qingyou painfully closed her eyes, her heart feeling waves of piercing pain.


    "Boss Jiang stayed with Miss Su for three days, and in the end ?? In the school where they used to know each other, the Miss Su died in the arms of the Boss Jiang ?? " Ye Shuo choked hisst words.


    Director Jiang and Mrs Jiang were immersed in this sorrowful reality for a long time, unable toe back to their senses.


    Gu Qingyou''s pale white face was already filled with tears, but at the moment, they were still gushing out from the corner of her eyes like a flood.


    Now she finally knew why Ye Shuo was vague with her on the phone at that time, and knew why Jiang Jun did not have the time to contact her ??


    It was also no wonder that when Jiang Jun returned from New York, her eyes were filled withplex emotions, and her entire body was filled with exhaustion and dejection. It was even more no wonder that Jiang Jun didn''t have any ns to exin anything to her until now ??


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, but her tears still could not stop. His heart was like a thousand of ants biting at it, the dense pain was even more unbearable than any sharp pain before.


    Ye Shuo adjusted his emotions, thinking about how Jiang Jun had just left, he added, "Miss Su''s homnd was City N, so Boss Jiang brought back his ashes from New York, thus Boss Jiang went to City N ?? "However, Boss Jiang still misses Madam. Otherwise, Boss Jiang would not return to C City first, it''s just that Boss Jiang still needs some time to ept this reality ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes, the focal point at the bottom of her moist eyes had disappeared.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s body on the verge of copse, the Mrs Jiang hurriedlyforted him, "Rest assured, this kind of situation is indeed tragic, but this kind of result has nothing to do with you. It''s Su Mo''s own choice that has to do with this ??"


    Director Jiang did not say anything, only sighing heavily.


    Ye Shuo raised his head, it was a rare time to face Gu Qingyou head on, and he said slowly, "At this time, it is indeed possible that Boss Jiang would neglect you, Madam, but please give Boss Jiang some more time ?? ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not reply him for a long time.


    Ye Shuo bowed to her and prepared to leave. Only then did he hear Gu Qingyou''s weak voice: "Where''s Su Mo''s child?"


    "Before Miss Su went to find Boss Jiang, she had already entrusted her child to a rtive of hers to be adopted. Currently, her rtive has already emigrated to Canada ?? Miss Su does not n to involve himself with Boss Jiang again after death. "


    Grief and sorrow surged up Gu Qingyou''s nose. As it attacked him sorrowfully, Gu Qingyou''s sparkling tears continuously rolled down from the corners of her eyes. However, she was no longer able to say a single word.

 Chapter 174

    At this time, the Mrs Jiang didn''t know what else to say tofort Gu Qingyou.


    He quietly watched as Gu Qingyou packed all the clothes, and waited for Gu Qingyou to pack her luggage before Mrs Jiang opened her mouth, "You really decided to go to City N?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded calmly. I will be troubling my parents to take care of Mu Mu these few days ?? "


    "Qingyou, it''s best if you don''t go ??" "Mrs Jiang suddenly grabbed the handle of the luggage. Mom doesn''t want you to go to N City... Su Mo''s matter has nothing to do with you. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at Mrs Jiang''s loving face. I do not wish to take Su Mo''s responsibility as my own. I am very clear that this is Su Mo''s own choice, I just need to go to City N to find Jiang Jun and exin everything between him and me. "


    "No matter what, it''s just like what your father said. You have to think for Mu Mu ??"


    Gu Qingyou gently patted Mrs Jiang''s shoulder. Don''t worry, Jiang Jun and I are both rational people. We know that we have made the most correct decision. "


    "The Mrs Jiang shook her head sadly. If I had known earlier that today''s situation would be like this, mother would have rather have you and Mu Mu stay in London ?? "


    Gu Qingyou smiled ndly, "Every step that everyone takes in this life is a result of fate. Even if Mom did not leave me behind, if fate has entangled Jiang Jun and I together, I think the final result would still be like this."


    The resolute and clear smile on Gu Qingyou''s face made the bottom of Mrs Jiang''s heart surge with boundless pity. If Jun Er does not know how to cherish you, this will be his biggest regret in his life ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was still smiling, and then she took her hands off Mrs Jiang''s shoulders, and dragged her luggage with him as she prepared to leave the house.


    "Mommy!"


    A childish and excited voice was suddenly heard at this moment.


    "Seeing the brat in Director Jiang''s arms, Gu Qingyou smiled lovingly. Mu Mu went to y with Grandfather and came back? "


    "Yes."


    The brat reached out his hands to hug Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head helplessly, but she still carried the little brat out from Director Jiang''s embrace and said seriously, "Mu Mu, you are so old, you shouldn''t be carried so much by an adult, you should learn to walk more."


    "But if I go up the stairs myself, I might fall. If I fall, Grandpa, Grandma, Daddy, Mommy... they will feel heartache! "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    "Mommy, I just saw a little kitten in the garden. Can I have one?"


    The child''s brilliant smile made Gu Qingyou''s nose sour for some reason.


    If she and Jiang Jun were to separate, would the child still have such an i


    ocent smile in the future?


    "If you want to raise one, Mommy can let you, but it takes a lot of effort to raise a kitten... "For example, if it gets cold, you have to make it warm, it gets hot, you have to feed it water, it feels lonely, you have to y with it ??" Gu Qingyou said patiently.


    "Mommy, I got it ??" Taking care of a kitten is like taking care of your daddy''s mommy. " The kid said.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Mu Mu is great. "


    "That''s right, the little kitten will only grow up if it''s taken care of by someone. Even if it''s the same as Mu Mu, it will only grow up after being taken care of by Father''s mother." Mrs Jiang interrupted at this moment.


    Mrs Jiang''s words were obviously meant for Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou remained calm and replied with a smile, "Yes, Daddy''s Mommy will take care of Mu Mu''s healthy growth."


    The kid tilted his head and seriously asked, "Mommy, what do you mean by thriving and growing up?"


    "The Director Jiang exined it for Gu Qingyou," The word ''thrive'' means that Mu Mu is now a weak little sapling, we all have to take good care of this sapling, that way Mu Mu will be able to grow up to be a big tree in the future.


    "Oh." The kid nodded, vaguely understanding.


    The meaning of Director Jiang''s words were obviously the same as Mrs Jiang. Gu Qingyou smiled faintly from begi


    ing to end, her gaze lovingly falling on the kid''s childish face.


    "Mommy needs to leave for a few days, so you have to obediently listen to grandpa and grandma''s words!" she said softly.


    The child obediently nodded, "Grandpa already told me that Mommy is going to Daddy''s ce, Daddy''s Mommy will be back in a few days ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes turned sour. Un, good Mu Mu, Daddy''s Mommy will be back soon. " As she said that, Gu Qingyou lightly patted the kid''s cute little face.


    "Yes."


    "The brat was very sensible and slid down Gu Qingyou''s body. "Mommy, I''ll go out with you and watch you ride in the car ??"


    Gu Qingyou rubbed her little head, "Alright."


    When he was in the carriage, Gu Qingyou''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Her child is so i


    ocent and lovely...


    How could she give her child a warm family and allow him to grow up happily without worry?


    "Young Mistress, Boss Sheng is in front." Uncle Ying suddenly said.


    Gu Qingyou regained his senses and looked up to see Sheng Jingchuan''s carriage blocking their path.


    The surrounding carriages went their separate ways, so the Uncle Ying was unable to turn the carriage away. At this moment, he could only slowly stop the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou and Sheng Jingchuan looked at each other through the windscreen. Suddenly, Sheng Jingchuan got off the carriage.


    On such a busy road, their car was parked in the middle of the road, which immediately attracted some people to stop and watch.


    Gu Qingyou was wearing sunsses as she got out of the car.


    She wore dark sses to hide her red and swollen eyes, as well as not to attract attention.


    However, Sheng Jingchuan was still able to see the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s reddened eyes under the ckened sses with a single nce. His voice was hoarse. "Jiang Jun, are you ming me?"


    Gu Qingyou raised his eyes, "You already know about it?"


    "Que Yan told me."


    A sh of grief passed through Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Sheng Jingchuan held tightly onto Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulders and asked seriously, "Tell me, is Jiang Jun ming you?"


    "Not really."


    "Is there no me or are you protecting him?" An intense sulle


    ess burst out from the bottom of Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyou calmly replied, "Really not."


    "Would you cry if you weren''t here?" Deep love surged in the bottom of Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes. "You rarely cry. Even when you had a child three years ago, you didn''t cry ??"


    "I am not crying because of Jiang Jun, because I am regretting Su Mo''s death." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s body froze all of a sudden. If Jiang Jun needs an exnation, I can give him one. " Sheng Jingchuan said coldly.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I can''t say that Su Mo''s death is unrted to us, but in the end, it was caused by Su Mo''s own heart ??. Other than that, Jiang Jun will not make this her Elder Brother Sheng''s fault, I understand him. "


    "I don''t care what Jiang Jun thinks, I will never regret doing anything for you." Sheng Jingchuan said sincerely.


    Gu Qingyou slowly lowered her gaze, "Elder Brother Sheng, I am not worthy of you ??"


    "Whether it''s worth it is me." "Sheng Jingchuan firmly interrupted Gu Qingyou. I know you''re going to N City now, so I''ll go with you. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes, the bright eyes beneath the sunsses were filled with determination and determination. No need... Elder Brother Sheng, I can take care of it myself. "


    Sheng Jingchuan stared at Gu Qingyou and spoke in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want you to get hurt ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled brightly. No, Jiang Jun won''t hurt me ?? He never hurt me. "


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou gently removed the hand Sheng Jingchuan had ced on her shoulder. There are more and more people around, and I don''t want to attract attention... Elder Brother Sheng, if you are not going back to France, please help me take care of Aunt Shu. Recently, Ya Ru has gone to another city to show off. "


    With that, Gu Qingyou turned and entered the carriage with a smile.


    Sheng Jingchuan watched her slim figure for a long time before finally returning to the carriage.


    Jiang Jun''s Private Aircraft only needed four hours to go to City N, but it was already six hours before Gu Qingyou arrived there.


    It was four or five in the afternoon, and the city of N seemed to match her sad mood to a heavy downpour.


    Gu Qingyou found a hotel and sat down. In her room in the hotel, she called Que Yan.


    On the phone, Gu Qingyou found out that Su Mo''s funeral was going to be held tomorrow, but Ye Shuo was the one who arranged all the funeral, so Jiang Jun did not appear in N City at all.


    After finishing her call with Que Yan, Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa in her room, lost in her own thoughts for a long time.


    She knew that Jiang Jun would definitely be in her room in the hotel right now.


    After all, what he needed most right now was to be alone.


    Therefore, she didn''t n to look for him tonight, but she


    ed to visit Su Mo at her funeral tomorrow.


    After Su Mo''s funeral, if he was willing to talk to her, she would talk to him. If she wasn''t, she would wait for him here.


    They must have a result before they return to N City.


    When she didn''t want to go back, what she showed Mu Mu was a pair of unhappy parents.


    Gu Qingyou did not sleep the entire night.


    At ten in the morning, Gu Qingyou changed into a set of ck clothes and came to the cemetery that Que Yan informed him about yesterday.


    When Gu Qingyou arrived, the host was already reciting the eulogy.


    Cui Hao held an umbre for Jiang Jun and stood in front of the tombstone in a ck suit. She looked like a quiet statue.


    Que Yan hugged Huo Yutong who had lost control and sobbed, and a sorrowful look appeared on her face.


    Gu Qingyou quietly watched Jiang Jun''s back. She did not cry, her eyes had been repaired overnight, and at the moment, they were not red and swollen. She had not slept for the night, and her eyes were a little dark.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyou held onto her umbre and walked over with a bunch of flowers.


    This was a very quiet and elegant cemetery. If it wasn''t for the tombstone, one would mistake this ce for a beautiful garden.


    Gu Qingyou could imagine the peace and serenity that Su Mo would feel afterying here quietly, and she believed that she would be at peace.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s appearance, Huo Yutong''s sobs immediately stopped. Gu Qingyou, you still dare toe ?? What qualifications do you have toe to see Su Mo? Gu Qingyou... "


    Huo Yutong wanted to rush forward, but she was pulled back by Que Yan.

 Chapter 175

    "Gu Qingyou, you killed Su Mo like this, will your conscience be better in the future?"


    Huo Yutong was not one to act so wildly. After cursing, she leaned into Que Yan''s embrace and sobbed.


    From start to finish, Gu Qingyou did not pay attention to Huo Yutong''s insults, and she ced a bunch of white Hyacinth s on Su Mo''s tombstone.


    She didn''t know if Su Mo liked Hyacinth, and she also didn''t know what the Hyacinth''s flowerynguage was. She only felt that the white Hyacinth had a very pure white color, matching Su Mo''s temperament.


    The funeralsted for approximately two hours. Gu Qingyou stood quietly beside Jiang Jun, and they looked at each other as if they did not know each other''s existence. Their gazes were always fixed on Su Mo''s brilliant smile on the tombstone.


    Que Yan was afraid that Huo Yutong would cause trouble, and as soon as the funeral ended, he immediately left with Huo Yutong.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment more, then turned to look at the person beside him and asked softly, "Are you going back?"


    Gu Qingyou really thought that Jiang Jun would stay a while longer. She was prepared to go to the hotel to wait for him, but she did not expect him to turn around so quickly.


    Gu Qingyou stood still for a few seconds, then slowly caught up to him.


    When they returned to the carriage, the rain outside had already lessened a lot. Gu Qingyou quietly looked at the world inside the rain, while Jiang Jun closed her eyes and rested as usual, both of them remaining silent.


    After returning to the hotel, in the elevator, Gu Qingyou was the first to break the silence, "You haven''t eaten much in the past two days, right? "Wait for me to cook something for you to eat."


    Jiang Jun did not reply.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and stared at his lonely and gloomy figure in the elevator for a long time.


    Jiang Jun received a call on official business, discussing the project of City H.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the room, talking to his subordinate in a voice that made it impossible to tell that he was a sad person.


    Gu Qingyou used the ingredients from the hotel and focused on cooking for Jiang Jun.


    It reminded her of thest time in H City...


    She had also personally cooked a meal for Jiang Jun, and after that, they made up.


    However, they shouldn''t have made up today. She knew ??


    When Gu Qingyou walked out from the kitchen, she saw that Jiang Jun was still making calls. However, she was currently on the phone with Ai Lin, telling him about thepany''s matters.


    Gu Qingyou ced the carefully prepared food on the table, then walked to the French window in the room and quietly listened to Jiang Jun''s solemn and serious voice. It was only when Jiang Jun finished her call that she turned around and looked at him calmly.


    Jiang Jun stood up from the sofa, her tall and slender figure walking towards her.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect him to be so close to her. The moment their gazes met, her mind was aplete nk, and her heart seemed to have stopped beating.


    However, Jiang Jun just stared at her for a long time without saying a word. His deep gaze made it so that no one could understand his thoughts.


    Gu Qingyou was so silent that she could barely breathe. Finally, she opened her mouth, "I am sorry for this result ?? That''s why I didn''t stop Elder Brother Sheng from finding Su Mo in the end. It would be possible for me to stop them if I were to do my best. "


    Jiang Jun said as she lightly parted her lips, "I didn''t mean to me you."


    "I know." Gu Qingyou looked resolutely into the depths of Jiang Jun''s eyes, "But I must admit to you that I have that kind of selfishness in my heart ?? I also hope that Su Mo can stay away from you and never appear in your world again. "


    "In the end, I was the one who handled this matter inappropriately." Jiang Jun''s gaze moved away from Gu Qingyou''s face and he started walking, his tall figure standing in front of the window.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him nkly, and did not say a word.


    Jiang Jun''s figurended in the shadows of the backlight. He seemed to lightly sigh, and said in a low voice, "I have always known that her heart was extremely weak, yet I did not protect her."


    Gu Qingyou smiled and lowered her eyes. All you can say between you is that creation makes a fool of people... If you weren''t so arrogant, and if Su Mo wasn''t so self-conscious, then perhaps your fate would havee to an end three years ago, when Su Mo''s heart transnt was a sess, and the both of you could have been together. "


    "Yeah, if I wasn''t so arrogant, Su Mo wouldn''t be so self-conscious, maybe there would be a chance to salvage the situation ??" Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou forced herself to smile even wider. Her voice was only a little hoarser than before, "Fate has always caught people by surprise, but is unable to do anything about it."


    "Do you know how guilty I am now?"


    "I know... "I know you feel guilty, but you can''t revive after death. Even if you continue to grieve like this, you ??" Gu Qingyou hoped that she could say more tofort him, but suddenly she could not.


    Because her throat was suddenly choked with sobs.


    "When I saw her in my embrace, wanting to touch my face, but didn''t even have the strength to raise my hand. Looking at her deathly pale face, I kept regretting that I shouldn''t have ignored her three years ago ??"


    This was the first time Gu Qingyou had heard Jiang Jun''s regretful voice.


    He was such a decisive person. He had never regretted any decision he made, and he could always make the right decision. But now, he was just a man filled with regret. His hoarse voice was filled with deep regret ??


    Gu Qingyou did her best to widen her eyes so that her tears would not congeal from the pain. She said with a smile, "From my point of view, even if you


    ed to reunite with Su Mo three years ago, she might not have done that ?? However, no matter what, her deep affection should have been exchanged for your protection. "


    "That''s what I feel guilty about." Jiang Jun said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes. His usually arrogant and conceited figure was currentlypletely covered by loneliness and loneliness. It was as if her heart was wrapped in a thick cocoon as a stifling pain came from her heart.


    "But death ca


    ot bring back life ??"


    Jiang Jun suddenly interrupted Gu Qingyou''s consoling words, "The moment before she closed her eyes, she asked me if I would still be willing to meet her if time coulde again. I replied her, of course I would be willing."


    "She smiled at that time ??" I know she wanted tough at that time, and that was a very, very hard thing to do, and then she told me that herst wish was for me to be with you, and she said you were a good girl. "


    Jiang Jun''s narration made thest moment appear before Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and she shook her head. I once thought that Su Mo wasn''t worthy of you, now I know why you were so persistent towards her all those years ago ?? Because she deserves your persistence. "


    Jiang Jun continued, her voice hoarse, "I''ll answer her, I know, of course I know you are a good girl. She then told me that she was about to leave, can I tell her that I love you onest time ?? ??"


    Gu Qingyou said in a sorrowful tone, "When everyone reaches thest moment, I think I will tell everyone what I want the most ??"


    "Yes."


    "Stop talking, let''s eat ??" "Gu Qingyou suddenly could not listen to any further. "If you don''t eat now, the food will get cold." She suddenly took a step forward, ready to leave the room.


    However, when they reached the door, Jiang Jun called out to her, "Don''t you want to hear the stories after this?"


    Gu Qingyou''s tears were already falling uncontrobly, but she quickly wiped away the tears on the corners of her eyes and face, trying her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, "I know that people always hope to find an outlet to vent in times of sorrow, but ??" "Sorry, I might not be able to continue listening ??"


    "Are you sure you won''t listen?"


    "I''m sure ??" Gu Qingyou held on to the door handle, preparing to open the door and leave, but she discovered that the lock was pressing on the password. She suddenly thought about the password that Su Mo had told her and entered it.


    She was sure that the door would open. However, she didn''t hear any ''kacha'' as she had expected when the door was unlocked. Her legs froze on the spot.


    At this time, Jiang Jun''s voice slowly drifted over, "At that moment, I saw her weak face and looked into her eyes. I saw the longing in her eyes and I knew that was thest thought she had before her death, but I don''t know why I wasn''t able to say those words ?? At that time, her eyes were very clear and bright. I looked at her, but was unable to open my mouth ?? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her tear-stained face as she suddenly turned around and looked at him in disbelief.


    He calmly narrated as before, his tone steady. "I don''t know why I couldn''t give her a satisfactory answer at the moment of her death. I''m just feeling guilty ??" Very guilty... I''ve never felt such guilt in my life, not even for you. "


    Gu Qingyou began to constantly shake her head, unable to utter a single word.


    "However, at the veryst moment, Su Mo actuallyughed... She used thest of her strength to caress my face and said, "I think I can leave without worries ??"


    When Jiang Jun said thosest words, his voice had already reached its utmost hoarseness, so he was unable to spit out any more words.


    Gu Qingyou slowly squatted on the ground. She covered her mouth and started to sob uncontrobly.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Jun had walked over.


    His strong arms lifted her up and held her against his shoulder, letting her cry.


    Gu Qingyou kept shaking her head. She didn''t hug him back, but allowed her tears and snot to wet his ck suit.


    Jiang Jun buried her face in her long hair and said hoarsely, "I think I''ll need a long time to calm down. Can you understand? "


    Gu Qingyou''s tears fell even harder than before ??


    "So she can see more clearly than I can, quiet and serene ??" "She is indeed the person who understands me the most in this world, and I have let her down ??"


    "Stop talking, Jiang Jun ??"


    "I originally wanted to scatter her ashes on the campus where she and I once dated, but I felt even more guilty leaving her there with her soul, so I brought her back ?? "Therefore, I need some time to face you in peace and quiet ??"

 Chapter 176

    Buddha said, after looking back five hundred times in his previous life, he was only able to exchange it for a single meeting in this life.


    However, why did such a difficult encounter have to be a bad fate?


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how long she had been lying on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, she only knew that she had been hugging him the entire time and that he had not put her down from the ground.


    They held each other like that for a long time, just as he had held her on the balcony in H City, and he had not let go.


    Now he tilted his head and pressed it against the smooth back of her neck, as if he were attached to her body temperature and fragrance.


    "Put me down ??"


    Gu Qingyou lightly patted his arm, her voice still hoarse from crying.


    "Let me hold it a little longer." Jiang Jun still had not left, and had instead hugged her even more tightly. His usually cold lips had a gentle warmth because they were next to her neck, and when his slightly hot breath brushed past her, it seemed to be warm as well.


    Gu Qingyou still slowly struggled free from him, but when she lifted his face into her hands, his face was not as warm as she had imagined, but it was not cold either.


    Jiang Jun watched her intently.


    Just like that, their eyes met, and after what seemed like a century, Gu Qingyou spoke up, "Mom and Dad are worried about us ?? I''ll go home first so they won''t worry about us. "


    "Alright."


    Although Jiang Jun replied in this way, she still did not put her down.


    Gu Qingyou took the initiative to lower her head and kiss him on the lips, "I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    "Yes."


    "Put me down ??"


    After staring at her for a long time, he slowly loosened his grip.


    Only after Gu Qingyou steadied herself on the ground did she realize that he had been hugging her for a very, very long time, to the point where her legs were numb and numb to the point where she couldn''t feel anything anymore.


    Fortunately, his arms were still around her waist, preventing her from being unsteady.


    Her two legs slowly started to feel the pain, and when she was able to support herself, she raised her delicate hands to hug him, her clear eyes were shining like the stars as she said seriously, "Promise me you won''t let more guilt and self-me torment you, I believe that Su Mo wouldn''t be willing to see this either ??"


    "Jiang Jun''s thin lips did not open to respond. She only pressed Gu Qingyou tightly into her embrace. "Wait for me to go back."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in satisfaction, allowing herself to be enveloped by''s warm aura.


    After another long period of time, Gu Qingyou slowly left Jiang Jun''s embrace. The food I make isn''t cold yet, so remember to eat it. "


    Jiang Jun caressed the back of her head lovingly and said with a hoarse voice, "Eat with me."


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "Then I''ll help you heat it up."


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou, who was about to leave, from behind. She wrapped his arms around her tightly and buried his head into her neck. "No, it shouldn''t be too cold."


    He didn''t move, just held her like that.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and softly leaned on him. Jiang Jun, do you know? "I almost gave up ??"


    "I know." Jiang Jun ced a burning kiss on her neck. "Sorry, I''ve made you wait too long ??"


    Gu Qingyou said with a slightly trembling voice, "I told you before, I''m not afraid of waiting too long, I''m afraid of losing all hope ?? When I found out that you apanied Su Mo in New York City, I already felt that there was no hope. "


    "Idiot, I did not mean to be together with Su Mo, you should know that ??" Jiang Jun said in a vague voice that was buried in her neck.


    "If your heart is still with Su Mo, even if you don''t reform with him, is there any difference to me?" Gu Qingyou said in grief.


    Jiang Jun raised her head from her neck, and looked at her beautiful and delicate profile. "Then why are you still willing to stay with me? Aren''t you worried that continuing to wait would still be hopeless?"


    Gu Qingyou answered honestly, "I was waiting for you three years ago, but I wasn''t waiting for you three years ago ?? In the end, I still chose to be with you. The most important reason is because of my children and my family ?? I do not wish for Mu Mu to have no father, nor do I wish for our family to be saddened. "


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes shed with deep pity, "So you''re letting yourself be sad?"


    "I have no choice." Gu Qingyou asked. If I leave you, I won''t be happy either. Since I''m already living an unhappy life, why do I have to make Mu Mu and my family follow me and be unhappy? "


    Jiang Jun slowly turned her body and looked at her with her deep gaze. You said that you won''t be happy either. Are you telling me that you''ll only love me for the rest of your life? " he asked lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou firmly met his deep ck eyes and replied seriously, "I only know that even now, I still only want to be with you."


    Once, Jiang Jun pressed Gu Qingyou into her embrace, her jaw close to her head. His pitch ck eyes were deep and reserved as she looked at the huge window, and said gently, "I will never let you leave me, quiet."


    Gu Qingyou reached out and hugged Jiang Jun, then stuck close to him and said hoarsely, "I will also never leave you again ??"


    Even if Gu Qingyou didn''t need it, Jiang Jun would still personally go to the airport to send him on the ne.


    It was still drizzling, and the white Private Aircraft was flying steadily in the air.


    Jiang Jun looked at the ne that was gradually disappearing into the rain mist, and his eyes became darker and darker and heavier. In the end, all of the gentleness left the bottom of his eyes and only cold, meaningful understanding remained.


    Que Yan held onto the umbre, it was unknown when he came to Jiang Jun''s side, but looking at the direction where the white ne disappeared, he spoke with a low voice, "Have you thought about it? If Su Mo really asked you before your death, would you be able to say ''I love you'' to her again?


    Jiang Jun turned around coldly.


    In such arge private airport, Jiang Jun''s figure was even taller and slender, and the cold aura and danger even more intense radiated from her body.


    Que Yan did not hear a response. He stayed still for a long time and couldn''t help but to shake his head and sigh.


    In the hotel, Jiang Jun stuck one hand into her pocket and with the other hand, she drank a mouthful of tequ from the cup into his throat. When the burning sensation in his throat became as intense as a fire, Jiang Jun coldly spoke, "Have you found the information I wanted you to investigate?"


    Que Yan passed the document in his hand over to Jiang Jun, and said calmly, "This is all of Dan Yan''s background information ?? He was once just an illegitimate child of the Mu??s Family, he had even never lived in the Mu Family, and was adopted by a New York couple since he was young. However, he has now taken control of the Mu''s Group, and his ruthless, ruthless, and heartless style is somewhat simr to yours. "


    Jiang Jun nced at Que Yan coldly.


    Que Yan lowered his head and did not speak further.


    Jiang Jun put down the wine cup in her hand, her eyes returned to the documents and asked indifferently, "His most capable assistant is called Qin Kai?"


    However, Qin Kai''s conditions are not as good as Ye Shuo''s. Although Qin Kai is a mute, his ability to handle affairs is not inferior to Ye Shuo''s, and he is extremely loyal to Dan Yan. " Que Yan answered seriously.


    "Since you''re this loyal to Dan Yan, Dan Yan will definitely trust you as well." Closing the document, a cold and conceited glint shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes. She said in a cold and indifferent voice, "From the moment he acted as the way to break through, I don''t care what method you use, I want Qin Kai to serve me."


    Que Yan nodded his head, "I will give it a try, but with the difficulty level, it is as if Dan Yan''s men are trying to bribe Ye Shuo, I do not think the chances are high."


    "There is nothing that I can''t achieve, there is only something that I haven''t done my best." Jiang Jun picked up her wine cup and walked away.


    Que Yan exhaled. "OK, I''ll do it."


    Que Yan should be leaving now, but he hesitated on the spot. After being quiet for a while, he slowly spoke, "Jiang Jun, he will believe you, because she really loves you, so even if the facts that you presented in front of her are a blur, she will still believe you ?? However, if the truth were to be revealed to the quiet and serene world one day, she would lose all trust in you. In the future, no matter how you make up for it, she will never believe you again. "


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure stood in front of the French window, her entire body emitting a cold aura, and said coldly, "I do not need you to tell me what to do."


    Que Yan looked over.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun held the tequ and gulped it down her throat.


    Que Yan was very clear that once Jiang Jun made that decision, no one could change it, so he could only say it in the end, "I still hope that you can ask yourself, at the time, if Su Mo really allowed you to say thosest three words to her, would you have really said it to Su Mo?"


    "You obviously shouldn''t waste your time on personal matters." Jiang Jun maliciously looked at the reflection of Que Yan''s figure on the ss curtain, his ck eyes narrowing dangerously.


    "I just want you to think clearly whether it''s because of Su Mo''s death that you''re going to deal with him, or whether it''s because of Dan Yan''s desire to deal with him ??"


    "Maybe I''ll tell you the answer now." Jiang Jun turned around and stared at Que Yan coldly.


    Que Yan flustered under the cold gaze, and in the next second, took his leave.


    Until''s figure disappeared from his line of sight, only then did Jiang Jun''s expressionless face turn dark and sinister, his pitch-ck eyes serene and reserved.


    How could he not know what the consequences would be when the lie was torn apart in the future?


    However, even if Gu Qingyou hated him the day the lie was torn apart, he would still do it ??


    He was truly a selfishness from the very begi


    ing to the end.


    But he had told her that he had never been a good man, that his humanity had long since been distorted in those five dark years.


    He had already mercifully let her go once, but fate had entangled them again. This couldn''t be med on him ??


    me her for not being kind when she met others ??


    In this lifetime, she had alreadypletely lost the chance to get rid of him. They were destined to tangle with each other ??

 Chapter 177

    On the ne, Gu Qingyou stared nkly at the window of the cabin, and immersed herself in her thoughts for a long time.


    Did she believe everything that Jiang Jun told her today?


    No...


    She didn''t believe it.


    Yes, she didn''t believe it at all.


    Su Mo was willing to give up her life for Jiang Jun, so at the moment of Su Mo''s death, it was absolutely impossible for Su Mo to ask him whether or not she loved her ??


    It was because Su Mo had


    ed to leave so that Jiang Jun would have nothing to worry about, so why would Su Mo ask the question that she would also worry about?


    Jiang Jun told her this simply because she didn''t want her to think that it would be hopeless topete with a dead person and give birth to the thought of leaving him.


    Jiang Jun was indeed very smart, he had probably expected her to doubt this fact, but he still made up this lie, because she knew that even if she did not believe him, she would still choose to stay after he had confessed "to her ??


    Because he used "confession" to express his feelings.


    He would never let go of her again, whether she hated him or not ??


    "Confession" was a friendly olive branch, and if she epted it, they would live on in peace afterwards. If she did not ept it, she would even expose his "Confession" at once, and they would walk on stiffly ??


    In any case, he had no intention of freeing her again.


    How despicable and selfish was he?


    He loved Su Mo, but he wished for her to be his wife, serve the Director Jiang couple, and have children for him ??


    He was too hateful, truly too hateful ??


    However, with today''s result, she hated herself the most.


    When she first met him, he was already such a person. He was ruthless, selfish, cruel, heartless ?? She knew that he had no heart at all. Even if his heart started to beat again one day, it would only be for Su Mo. But she still allowed herself to fall into his gentle trap ??


    It was all her fault that her heart was trembling with a sliver of hope. She was always unwilling to believe the truth and always deceiving herself. She was trying her best to convince herself that her heart would one day beat for her, allowing herself to sink into the mud ??


    It wasughable that when she realized that he could not fall in love with her in this lifetime, he actually said to her, "He loves her" ??


    What was even morementable was that at this moment, she finally felt like her heart had died. When she suddenly lost all traces of love for this person, she was already in prison ??


    Because she could ignore everything, everything, but she could not give up on her child ??


    He knew too much about human nature. She knew that for the sake of her child, she would definitely stay ??


    Cui Hao saw that she wasughing and shaking his head nonstop, and couldn''t help bute over and ask, "Madam, you ?? Are you alright? "


    "I''m fine. What could possibly have happened to me? I was just being happy. Can''t you tell?" Gu Qingyou said to Cui Hao with a smile, but that misty look in her eyes betrayed her.


    Cui Hao was very worried, but he was unable to contact anyone on the ne. He could only take out a tissue and pass it to Gu Qingyou. Madam, don''t think too much... Sleep for a while. Once you wake up, you''ll be in C City. "


    Sleep for a while?


    Gu Qingyouughed coldly at the bottom of her heart.


    Could she sleep?


    Thinking about Jiang Jun, the hateful swindler, this self-serving bastard, how could she fall asleep?


    "Madam ??" "Cui Hao was not as calm and collected as Ye Shuo, and was at a loss as to what to do. Or perhaps you can tell me what troubles you have, and I can help you? "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath.


    She didn''t want to scare Cui Hao because he, this loyal subordinate of Jiang Jun, had once saved her before. "I''m fine, I just missed my son ??"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, Cui Hao''s tensed body loosened up a little. Madam, you can rest assured. The ne will arrive at C City sessfully and you will be able to see the young master very soon. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "Alright."


    Cui Hao asked again, "Are you thirsty? I''ll get you a ss of water. "


    "Alright ??"


    Just as Cui Hao said, the ne finally reached C City smoothly.


    Ye Shuo followed Jiang Jun''s instructions and came to fetch her, but she was very clear that Jiang Jun was only afraid that she would escape.


    Although he knew that she was imprisoned by her child and wouldn''t run away so rashly, he had always been a watertight person, so how could he give her the slightest chance?


    Therefore, when she saw Ye Shuo, she foolishly sneered.


    Ye Shuo was startled by her reaction and immediately asked.


    Cui Hao then told Ye Shuo about her thinking of him as a child, but Ye Shuo had followed him for many years, so how could he believe such a simple reason?


    Ye Shuo guessed that she and Jiang Jun did not resolve the conflict in City N, thus Ye Shuo consoled her, "Madam, I believe that Boss Jiang is just in a bad mood right now, so no matter what Boss Jiang says to you, or what she does ?? Don''t take it to heart. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, indifferently wiped the wetness off her face, and asked calmly: "Ye Shuo, is everything alright at home?"


    Ye Shuo nodded. Madam, once you go to City N, the Director Jiang couple will feel at ease ?? The young master is still very obedient, for these two days I was just asking when you and Boss Jiang will be back. "


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t ask anymore. She bent down and prepared to climb into the carriage where Ye Shuo had already opened the car door. At this moment, a tall figure walked in from the other side of the airport.


    Ye Shuo and the other bodyguards immediately surrounded Gu Qingyou, not allowing him to near.


    So the person who came was Dan Yan.


    He didn''t bring a bodyguard, he just came alone.


    It was still azy attitude, but because he saw Gu Qingyou''s reddened eyes, the color of her eyes darkened. I thought you wouldn''t cry, but it turns out you can cry too! "


    Dan Yan''s words were directed at Gu Qingyou, as hepletely ignored the bodyguards protecting Gu Qingyou.


    "Madam, you go in the car." Ye Shuo stared at Dan Yan in alert, but spoke respectfully to Gu Qingyou.


    Dan Yan squinted his evil eyes and looked at Ye Shuo indifferently, "Everyone says that Ye Shuo who is by Jiang Jun''s side has extraordinary skills. When I was young, I had also learnt Taekwondo, karate and kickboxing, I wonder if Master Ye would be willing to spar with me?"


    "Boss Dan must be joking, with my identity, how could I dare to spar with him?" Ye Shuo said with a fake smile.


    "Since you are not willing to spar with me, then I can only offend the few people beside you."


    Ye Shuo and Gu Qingyou still did not hear what Dan Yan said clearly. Dan Yan had already used scattered attacks, and in a single minute, a few bodyguards around Gu Qingyou fell to the ground.


    How could Ye Shuo just sit there and watch, just as he was about to make his move, Dan Yan said with a mischievous smile, "It seems like Ye Mo said just now that he was not willing to spar with me ??"


    "I wonder what Boss Dan''s intentions are?" Ye Shuo was indeed the most trained subordinate beside Jiang Jun, so he was not weak at all as he asked indifferently.


    "I''m here to reminisce about the past ??" When Dan Yan said this, he blinked his eyes charmingly at Gu Qingyou.


    How could Ye Shuo allow Dan Yan to be disrespectful to him? He immediately clenched his fist and swung it.


    Dan Yan was also not as rxed as before as he was when he was facing the bodyguards. After a few rounds of fighting with Ye Shuo, both of them were covered in colors, and the victor was still not decided.


    "Enough!"


    In the end, Gu Qingyou called out to stop the battle that had yet toe to an end.


    Upon hearing the order, Ye Shuo immediately stopped.


    Dan Yan also raised his hand, showing his gentleman ma


    er.


    "Ye Shuo, you leave first!"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s instructions, Ye Shuo''s eyes showed hesitation, "Madam ??"


    "Don''t worry, Boss Dan won''t do anything to me." Gu Qingyou looked at Dan Yan, and said calmly.


    Ye Shuo was still hesitant.


    One had to know, Jiang Jun''s order was to not get any closer to Gu Qingyou.


    "It''s alright, you can leave now!" Gu Qingyou said again.


    Ye Shuo was unable to disobey Jiang Jun''s orders, but he did not dare disobey Gu Qingyou either, and could only retreat to the side, but if Dan Yan wanted to do anything to Gu Qingyou now, that would be impossible, because Ye Shuo was staring at his every move.


    Dan Yan stared deeply at Gu Qingyou''s pale white face, and said with a smile yet not a smile, "I think you already know that Jiang Jun still cares about that woman Su Mo ?? "Well, do you want me to hug you andfort you?"


    "You ??" A trace of shrewdness shed across Gu Qingyou''s eyes, "You''re involved with Su Mo''s death?"


    Dan Yan immediately put his hands into his pockets and shrugged his shoulders lightly. How could I possibly do something like killing people and setting fire to people? I think I probably just helped Sheng Jingchuan a little bit ?? "


    "Dan Yan!" Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide open as she said in disbelief, "How can you do that?"


    Dan Yan continued to focus his gaze on her and gently smiled, "Don''t make me sound like a murderer. This woman wants to die ?? Even if I do not add fuel to the fire, the final result would still be this way. And the reason why I wanted to give it a try, was because I wanted to let you see how Jiang Jun is going to deal with me ruthlessly for Su Mo''s sake, so that you can clearly see who Jiang Jun is in love with ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pale white, she shook her head continuously, "You clearly know that Su Momitted suicide. How can you just stand by and watch?"


    Dan Yan finally stopped smiling. Do I have to care about the life and death of a woman who has nothing to do with me? "


    Gu Qingyou froze in ce, unable to believe in Dan Yan''s humanity.


    At this moment, Dan Yan''s eyes became sharp as he stared at her, "What, you think I have no humanity? Jiang Jun clearly loves Su Mo, yet imprisoned you by his side. Do you think that he has any humanity? "


    "You don''t need to care about the things between him and me!" Gu Qingyou said as she turned around and was about to enter the carriage.


    However, Dan Yan stopped the car door firmly, and said coldly, "You stupid woman, you have been dreaming for the past few years, haven''t you had enough?"


    "I don''t need you to care!" Gu Qingyou forcefully released Dan Yan''s hand, allowing herself into the carriage.


    Dan Yan still wanted to say something, but Ye Shuo was already blocking the door, signalling to him that he would not be allowed to get closer to Gu Qingyou.


    Dan Yan immediately mmed his fist on the car door, then gritted his teeth and said, "Stupid woman, what did he give you to be so loyal to him?"

 Chapter 178

    In the dead of night, in therge hotel room, only a dim yellow floormp could be seen.


    On the blue leather sofa, the slender figure had his back facing the light. His handsome face fell into the shadows, appearing to be even colder than usual.


    After a long time, he extinguished the cigarette in his hand and took out his phone from his suit pocket.


    The moment he dialed Gu Qingyou''s number, he paused for a moment. In the end, he still dialed a number and coldly ced the phone by his ear.


    As he quietly waited for Gu Qingyou to answer, he heard the sound of Ye Shuo''s report ?? Gu Qingyou cried on the ne for a long time. After getting off the ne, Dan Yan came to find Gu Qingyou.


    As he had expected, she did not sleep.


    He knew that tonight would be a sleepless night for her.


    He always wanted her to be more stupid, so that she might be happy, but she was really too smart... Sense controlled her to not have the slightest ambiguity in everything.


    "Hey ??"


    From the other side of the phone, her quiet voice came in a cool, even voice like moonlight.


    As expected, she did not sleep at one o''clock in the night.


    A strange feeling of bondage came from within his heart, actually causing it to grow heavy. Mu Mu is asleep? "


    "Yes, sleeping soundly beside me." Her answer was nonchnt, as if nothing had happened between them.


    He sighed, and after a long time, he said in a harsh tone, "Don''t me me, Serenity." He wasn''t good at apologizing, not since eight years ago.


    It was a long time before her cold voice responded to him, "I don''t me you, but I do hate you. "From the day of our transaction, you have deceived me, used me, and deceived me. You have yed my feelings into your hands."


    He was silent for a long time.


    "You once told me that you''re not a good person, so it''s my bad luck to meet you. Now that I''ve epted it, perhaps I really do owe you in my previous life and will only meet you in this life, but I have a question I want to ask you ??"


    He could hear that every word she said was trembling, enough to show how helpless and sad her heart was at the moment, and yet she controlled it with her own perseverance.


    "Speak."


    "You are living for your own good. Do you really feel no difort at all in your heart?"


    He did not answer.


    She gave a littleugh. "Perhaps I should ask, do you really not feel a shred of guilt for tying me to your side without loving me and taking care of your parents and having children for you?"


    Herughter was like a knife, shing a bloody wound in his heart.


    "If you stay," he answered in a low, hoarse voice, "I can do it for you, if you want anything, if you want anything."


    "Do you think you can make up for it by putting the whole world before me?" she asked with a sneer.


    Again he was silenced by her.


    "Alright, since you said that as long as I stay, you can satisfy me with anything, anything, or even a wish. Can you hypnotize me, make me lose my memories, and make me forget everything that happened after I met you?" "Her throat suddenly choked, and then her voice became very sour, very bitter, and very painful." That way I''m afraid I''ll be able to stay by your side like a fool. "


    "Quiet ??"


    Her sorrowful voice interrupted him again, "Why, didn''t you say anything would satisfy me? Now that I have made the request, how can you not fulfill it? Or do you think it''s no fun for me to be with you like a fool, watching me suffer and suffer to satisfy your malevolent, twisted humanity? "


    He was silent again.


    Her strong attacks, each blow was like a bay, piercing into the deepest part of his heart.


    "What? Why aren''t you answering?" She let out a coldugh, but maintained her calm voice because of the childish face beside her. It''s over between us, Jiang Jun, it''spletely over for us ?? "


    He closed his eyes. Rest well, I''ll call you when I''m free. "


    She did not immediately hang up the phone, and finally said, "I will never love you again, Jiang Jun ?? Even if my body remains, my heart will no longer be moved by you. "


    "Good night." he said.


    She finally pressed the end button.


    When she put down the phone, her tears fell onto the screen of her phone.


    The next day.


    The brat opened his eyes and woke up. Seeing his mother by his side, he turned his body to the side, using both hands and feet to gently pinch her nose. "Mommy, I''m awake ??"


    "Can I sleep a little longer? Mommy is still very sleepy. " Gu Qingyou replied to her son in azy voice.


    "Then I''ll put on my clothes myself!" The kid sat up.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    "The little kid was dressing himself. His actions were correct, but his movements were not nimble. In the end, his entire head was covered by his clothes." "Mommy, Mommy ??"


    The kid was afraid of the dark, so he immediately asked for help.


    Gu Qingyou immediately sat up, and at the same time freeing the brat, she said in amusement, "Didn''t Mommy teach you another way to dress yourself? "First my head wille out, and then I''ll wear my hands. This way, my head won''t be stuffy ??"


    "I know, but that way Mommy won''t help me dress." The kid said.


    Gu Qingyou paused for a moment, the brat had already peeked his head out of his clothes, with a weird look on his face.


    "Mommy, teacher said that when I learn everything, Daddy''s Mommy will leave me and I will learn to live by myself ?? But if I never learn, Daddy''s mommy will always be by my side, right? " The kid said seriously.


    "You know how to tease Mommy now!" Gu Qingyou rubbed the brat''s head as she said lovingly.


    The brat hugged Gu Qingyou, raised her handsome and tender face, and said seriously: "Mommy, you''re not angry at me right?"


    Gu Qingyouughed as she shook her head. How could Mommy be mad at you... Mommy knows Mu Mu is very obedient. "


    "Phew." The kid heaved a sigh of relief. Mommy, then don''t be mad at Daddy, okay? "


    Gu Qingyou was startled. "Ugh ??"


    "Daddy will be good in the future. If you don''t make Mommy angry, Mommy will be angry this time, okay?" The kid''s ck eyes revealed a hint of disappointment as he pleaded.


    Gu Qingyou caressed his son''s little head, "Did Grandma teach you these words?"


    The brat shook his head. "Mommy said she wille back with daddy, but only Mommy came back alone yesterday ??"


    Only now did Gu Qingyou know that her little darling''s thoughts were actually this thin. She gently coaxed, "Alright, on Mu Mu''s ount, Mommy will forgive your daddy."


    "Wow ??" Mu Mu was so happy that he jumped a few times on the bed. "Daddy, Mommy won''t even know how to fight anymore ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed as she shook her head, "Come over quickly. Mommy will help you put on your clothes to prevent you from catching a cold."


    "Yes." Mu Mu ran into Gu Qingyou''s embrace.


    The servant carried Mu Mu downstairs to y. Gu Qingyou was about to sleep for a while, when her phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call was from An Yaru.


    "Hey ??"


    "Qingyou, did youe back from N City?"


    "Yes."


    "Uh, I found out from Elder Brother Sheng that you went to N City to return it. There''s also Su Mo ??"


    Gu Qingyou remained calm, "Did you juste backst night?"


    "Yes." An Yaru med herself, "Sorry, I should have stayed by your side these past few days to take care of Aunt Shu ??"


    "Idiot, I''m just worried about you. After all, you didn''t take on jobs in other cities before."


    "I... It''s just that I suddenly want to go to some other city and think of it as a trip. "


    "Oh." Gu Qingyou then tried to probe her out, "Ya Ru, you and Que Yan ??" The little girl had disappeared for a while after talking about Que Yan with her that day, which meant that there was something going on between the little girl and Que Yan. If she guessed correctly, Que Yan was the little girl''s rich friend.


    "Que Yan and I don''t know each other, I ??" "An Yaru had always been quick talking, but now she started to stutter. In short, I have nothing to do with him. "


    Gu Qingyou would never ask her about his good friend''s personal matters, unless her good friend was willing to tell her. Where are you now? We can meet when we have time. "


    "I called you for a favor!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru said in a weak voice, "Answer me first, how is the situation between you and Boss Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned slightly, "Is this rted to the trouble you''ve gotten yourself into?"


    "Yes." An Yaru replied seriously, "If you and Boss Jiang are fine, I can only ask you to ask Boss Jiang to help me. But if you and Boss Jiang were to break down, I can only think of another way ??"


    Gu Qingyou was silent for two seconds before replying, "The situation between me and him is the same, but if I need his help, it should be very simple."


    "From your tone, you and Boss Jiang ??"


    "Stop making wild guesses and tell me your problem."


    "It''s like this ?? I recently went to the W city show and offended a rookie from the modeling circles. This rookie''s background is very strong and she said that she will ban my future modeling path ?? I know that the Elder Brother Sheng is currently in C City, but even the Elder Brother Sheng is unable to help me. Because that person''s background is really strong, I ?? I want to ask you to have Boss Jiang step out. "


    "How about this, we''ll talk when we meet."


    "Alright."


    As Gu Qingyou was walking down the stairs, he met the Mrs Jiang.


    Yesterday, she had already told the truth about her and Jiang Jun with Mrs Jiang, and at the moment, Mrs Jiang''s expression was one of worry.


    Gu Qingyou had originally


    ed to hide it from the Mrs Jiang, but after careful consideration on the ne, she decided to tell him the truth.


    Yes, even if she and Jiang Jun were to continue acting, in the future, they would definitely be as close as gods and gods.


    She did not want to lie to her elders. Most importantly, she did not need to continue acting. She was already very, very tired.


    "Qingyou, are you going out?" At this moment, the Mrs Jiang kindly asked her.

 Chapter 179

    "Un, I will go see Ya Ru." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    Mrs Jiang suddenly sighed heavily.


    Gu Qingyou anxiously walked over to Mrs Jiang''s side and supported her like she always did. Mommy, are you not feeling well? "


    Mrs Jiang shook her head.


    Gu Qingyou then helped the Mrs Jiang to sit on the sofa in the hall.


    The Mrs Jiang said, "If you want to go out, then go ?? Mother is fine. "


    Gu Qingyou carefully ced a pillow on the back of Mrs Jiang''s waist. The person I want to meet is Ya Ru, it''s nothing important, I''m just chatting with my friends. "


    Mrs Jiang leaned against her pillow and said faintly, "Qingyou, this evil fate between you and Jun Er is your mother''s fault ??"


    Gu Qingyou caressed Mrs Jiang''s back. "Mother, even the person involved ca


    ot say that he was in the wrong regarding matters of the heart. Moreover, you are just a bystander ??"


    "No." Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou with sorrow. If mother had not disyed her love for you, Jun Er would not have wanted to keep you by her side back then ?? "


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly. I have to admit, he was filial to her parents. "


    A trace of reluctance appeared in Mrs Jiang''s eyes, but she still looked at Gu Qingyou resolutely, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, mother will help you persuade Jun Er. Since he is unable to let go of Su Mo, then don''t drag you down ??"


    Gu Qingyou said with the same gentle smile. Mom, I''m sorry ?? I''ve done my best. "


    "Mrs Jiang nodded strongly. Mother knows, that even if you have new feelings for me in the future, I won''t feel bad. It''s all your and Jun Er''s fault for being so fortuitous ?? "


    "That''s right, if there''s fate, it doesn''t matter."


    "Calm down, mother will do her best to convince Jun Er to let you go, and she will also let you lead Mu Mu away ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand to wipe away the tears flowing from the corner of Mrs Jiang''s eyes. Mother, don''t be upset. Mu Mu isn''t mine alone, he is Jiang Jun''s child and he is also your grandson with your father. I won''t bring him away. "


    "Mrs Jiang''s moist eyes slowly widened. "Serenity, you mean ??"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Mom, I don''t n to leave."


    Mrs Jiang was ecstatic, "Really?" "Mrs Jiang was so excited that she immediately grabbed onto Gu Qingyou''s hand. You will stay? "


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "I will stay here and give Mu Mu a healthy and warm family, but I will never love your son again ??"


    The fiery light that surged in the depths of Mrs Jiang''s eyes gradually extinguished because of Gu Qingyou''s words. "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said calmly, "I will never be his couple again. From now on, we are just Mu Mu''s parents ?? He and I have only ever interacted with each other as children. "


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes were instantly filled with tears. "What a sin ??" Mrs Jiang felt pity for the oue between Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun, and also pity for the pain Gu Qingyou had endured.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Mrs Jiang lightly. "Mom, don''t think too much. From now on, you and dad will see me as your daughters. I will serve you with my heart ??"


    Mrs Jiang hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, stopping their sobs, "Good, good ??"


    An Yaru waited for an hour at the Central Park before she appeared.


    After Gu Qingyou sat down, An Yaru immediately said, "Qingyou, you should have heard of Sun Group, right?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "So, the model you offended was someone from Mu??s Family?"


    An Yaru dejectedly spat out, "You know, rich people are supposed to be a bit more arrogant, but I don''t like them in terms of character, and because I was in a bad mood during those days, that''s why ??"


    "No wonder you said Elder Brother Sheng can''t help you."


    "That''s right, how can Elder Brother Sheng confront Sun Group? I don''t want to implicate Elder Brother Sheng ??"


    Gu Qingyou thought for a moment, then nodded her head. You don''t have to worry too much about this matter.


    An Yaru was wild with joy, "So you and Boss Jiang have no problems?"


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "I guess so. There''s no problem with it ??" Her life in the future would be ten thousand times easier than it was now, she thought.


    An Yaru did not understand the meaning behind Gu Qingyou''s words and heaved a sigh of relief. I never thought that Su Mo would do it lightly, but I think that she already had this idea ever since she knew that it was impossible for her and Boss Jiang to be together again ?? It has to be said that Su Mo''s love for the Boss Jiang was wholehearted as well. No wonder the Boss Jiang had never forgotten Su Mo. "


    "Yes."


    An Yaru''s body suddenly became stiff, "Qing You, I think I said the wrong things, what I mean is that Su Mo is a pity and a pity ?? "However, she has always been living in pain and shame, and she can''t be with the person she loves. This kind of ending might be a good thing for her ??"


    Gu Qingyou calmly leaned her back against the chair, and looked towards the blue sky. She''s too extreme... The earth is still spi


    ing, the sun is still rising and setting in the west, even without love, there are many things that are worth our attachment to the world. "


    An Yaru lifted her eyes and saw a ray of sunlight shining through the gaps between the leaves on Gu Qingyou''s face. Gu Qingyou felt that it was extremely warm andfortable, but An Yaru felt that it was a little strange.


    "That''s not right, your words ??" That''s very wrong. "


    Gu Qingyou stood up from the chair, and at this moment, she revealed a smile towards An Yaru that was as bright as the sun today. Alright, wait for my news, I will bring Mu Mu out for a meal with you another day. "


    "Wait, are you and Boss Jiang ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not reply An Yaru, and directly started walking.


    City N.


    When Jiang Jun walked into the room, she saw Que Yan immersed in his thoughts, and did not even hear his footsteps.


    Jiang Jun loosened her tie and sat down on the sofa. Are you


    ing to go to W City? "


    Que Yan regained his senses after hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, he leaned back on the sofa and nodded. Hmm, I''m just exining my whereabouts to you, I will continue to take care of Qin Kai''s matter. "


    Jiang Jun stared at Que Yan indifferently, and said indifferently: "ording to the records, the reason you called me was after you had called me from Qingyou."


    Que Yan paused. "Yes."


    "The matter has something to do with quiet?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Que Yan shook his head, "It has nothing to do with the quiet."


    Jiang Jun nodded. Then let''s go ?? I''ll be back in C City in two days. I want you to help me with the second round of the H City project. "


    Que Yan raised his eyes and looked at the man with the cold face, then snorted suddenly, "Can you miss home too? And here I thought you were prepared to apany Su Mo for three years ?? "


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes coldly.


    Que Yan looked away and brazenly continued, "Didn''t you say that you have to stay filial for three years?"


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "Perhaps I''ll let you stay here and help me mourn."


    Que Yan immediately stood up from the sofa. Boss Jiang, don''t be angry, it was just a joke ?? I''ll be leaving first. " Then, Que Yan left the room with the fastest speed possible.


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes fell into a prolonged silence. Abruptly, he took her phone out of her jacket pocket.


    The other end of the phone quickly answered.


    "Hello, are you looking for my mother?"


    Jiang Jun''s expression was gentle. Is it Mu Mu? I am father''s. "


    "Daddy!" Mu Mu''s excited voice came out. Daddy, when are youing back? "


    "Daddy will be back in two days."


    "I still need two more days ??" Mu Mu said in disappointment. "Daddy, you''ve been gone for a long, long time ??"


    "I''m sorry, Daddy won''t leave you for so long in the future."


    "Daddy, hurry up ande back. Mommy won''t be angry at you anymore ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "I know you and Mommy had a fight. Mommy''s eyes were red when she came back."


    "Heh ??" "This is the first time Jiang Jun was this embarrassed. "What about Mommy?"


    "Mommy is downstairs making biscuits for me, I''m ying in my room ??"


    "Oh ??"


    "Daddy, do you want me to go downstairs and get Mommy to answer the phone?"


    "No need, I''ll try againter!"


    "Yes."


    "Be good and go y ??"


    The little kid kissed his father on the phone, "Goodbye Daddy ??" "Come back quickly!"


    "Yes."


    After a long period of time, Jiang Jun finally ended the call.


    Although his father did not tell him to let his mother answer the phone, Mu Mu still ran over to the kitchen.


    The kitchen of Jiang''s Mansion was very big, all the cooking equipment were present, and this was also the ce that Gu Qingyou normally liked to stay.


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    The kid called from a distance.


    Mrs Jiang, who was trying to set up the biscuit for Gu Qingyou, immediately shouted out, "Mu Mu, run slower, don''t fall ??"


    "Oh."


    Then the kid slowed down and stepped between Mommy and Grandma.


    "Didn''t I tell you that this greedy little cat is noting down until five o''clock to eat biscuits?" Gu Qingyou lovingly looked at that cute little head.


    The kid looked away from the pretty biscuit and said seriously, "I came to give my phone to Mommy ??" With that, the brat passed the phone to Gu Qingyou, but seeing that Gu Qingyou was wearing gloves and that his short hands couldn''t reach the stage, he put the phone into Gu Qingyou''s bag.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh as she looked at the brat''s series of childish actions, "Why did you specially take off Mommy''s phone ?? Did anyone just call Mommy? "


    "Daddy is calling ??" "I''ll pick it up." The kid said proudly.


    "Oh?" Gu Qingyou''s reaction was in. Then what did Mu Mu say to Father? "


    When Mrs Jiang heard the two words "Daddy", she had already stopped moving her hands. However, Gu Qingyou''s current expression did not change at all, causing Mrs Jiang to not know what to say.


    "Daddy said that he will be back in two days, and he also said that I will be good ?? Oh, Daddy also said he''d call Mommyter. " The kid''s good memory took down everything he said.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "Mommy understands, you can continue ying ??"


    "Yes." The kid ran away happily.


    Mrs Jiang opened her mouth, "Qing ??"


    Gu Qingyou was the first to speak, "Mom, I think the biscuits are more or less ready. Can we take the biscuits and roast them?"

 Chapter 180

    Two dayster, Jiang Jun returned from N City.


    The servant was as respectful as usual, while the Director Jiang couple were cold and indifferent towards Jiang Jun.


    Normally, whenever Jiang Jun returned, Mrs Jiang would immediately go and greet him. However, today, Mrs Jiang was continuing to talk to Mu Mu who was in his arms, as if he didn''t care about Jiang Jun''s appearance at all.


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure still walked over.


    When the child heard the sound of footsteps, he inadvertently raised his eyes and saw his father. Immediately, he slipped from his grandmother''s knee and excitedly called out, "Daddy ??"


    The sharp glint of understanding in his ck eyes had long ago disappeared and was reced with love and gentleness. Jiang Jun bent over and hugged the brat who was ru


    ing over.


    "Daddy ??"


    The brat was extremely happy as he proudly hugged his father''s neck.


    Jiang Jun did not speak. At this moment, it was as if something had blocked her throat.


    He had always thought of having a child to fulfill his parents'' wish and his future sessor. Only now did he know that the feeling of being co


    ected by blood was indescribable. Every time he thought of a child and touched a child, he always wished his heart would be softer.


    Jiang Jun kissed the little brat on the face, "Daddy didn''t lie to you, right? Daddy said he would be back in two days. "


    "Yes, yes." The kid''s joyful mood was reflected in his hands that were tightly wrapped around his father''s neck.


    The brat really liked his father, because although his father was very busy, he knew everything. His father could solve all of the problems he faced, and he finally had a father like the other children.


    Jiang Jun looked at the child''s pretty face for a moment, and then said hoarsely, "I bought a gift for Mu Mu, Uncle Ye will bring it to youter."


    "Thank you, Daddy." The kid kissed his father sensibly.


    Jiang Jun''s expression softened, and suddenly realized that she had taught her child well, the child was always humble and polite. "Daddy will go upstairs and talk to Mommy for a while and thene down and show you how to y with the new toys."


    "Yes." The child then slipped out of his father''s embrace, looking very obedient.


    Jiang Jun rubbed the brat''s head, then started walking towards the second floor with her legs wrapped in ck pants.


    Mrs Jiang arrived in front of Jiang Jun and stopped him from going upstairs.


    "Since we can''t let go of Su Mo, then we will just stay in N City for the rest of our lives to pay respects to Su Mo. Why do we need to return to this house?"


    Jiang Jun looked at his mother''s cold and detached face, which had lost its usual amiability, as she lightly parted her lips. "Do you really hope that I won''te back to this home again?"


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes shed, and instantly revealed a trace of unresolution in the depths of her eyes.


    Jiang Jun went past her mother and started walking straight ahead.


    Mrs Jiang sighed, looking worriedly at her son''s solemn and cold back. "If you don''t do something soon, you will lose your tranquility and forever be lost ??"


    Jiang Jun''s straight back stiffened slightly, his calm ck eyes seemed to fluctuate for a second, but in that instant, they were submerged in the cold and silent darkness of his ck pupils.


    He then continued on his long legs and headed for the second floor.


    Mrs Jiang did not speak anymore, and continued to sigh.


    Jiang Jun had already noticed Rui Er standing at the door of the guest room, which meant that she was in the guest room.


    Seeing Jiang Jun walking over, Rui Er respectfully lowered her head. Boss Jiang. "


    "Is the Young Madam inside?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Rui Er nodded, then tactfully retreated.


    Jiang Jun held onto the door handle, walking for a second before he shook it.


    The guest room was not as big as the master bedroom, but the decorating style was very warm.


    From the fragmented items on her body and her clothes, it could be seen that she had been bringing Mu Mu to sleep in this room for a few days.


    Apparently, she had decided to alienate him.


    Hearing the faint sound of water bathing in the bathroom, and knowing that she was bathing, Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket, loosened her tie that she had been wearing all day, and then untied two Shirt Button s.


    Noticing that there was a book that she had been reading for the past two days on the bedside, Jiang Jun''s tall figure walked over to the bed and picked up the book.


    Jiang Jun was startled for a long time when she heard the ss door of the bathroom opening towards the sides. Only then did hee back to her senses, afraid that he would scare her, she intentionally moved the book from the bedside table to the sofa so that she could see him once he came out of the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou came out of the bathroom wiping his hair. Because she had her head lowered, the first thing she saw was a pair of long legs. Then she stopped wiping her hair and looked at him coldly.


    Jiang Jun put down the book in her hand, and her deep ck eyes looked at her calmly.


    Gu Qingyou unconsciously pulled up the cor of her white bathrobe, and started walking towards the wardrobe.


    Unexpectedly, when she brushed past Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun''s strong hand grabbed her slender wrist.


    Jiang Jun did not use much strength, but it was enough for her to stay where she was.


    Gu Qingyou tightly gripped the cor of her bathrobe. At this moment, she did not turn her head to look at Jiang Jun, but rather, fused the calmness in her heart for a split-second into the force beside her.


    "I want to talk to you." Jiang Jun asked her in her usual gentle voice.


    "There''s nothing more to talk about between us." Gu Qingyou coldly struggled free from Jiang Jun''s restraints.


    "Jiang Jun looked at her, and held onto her shackles tightly. You n to let Mu Mu see his godlike parents in the future? "


    Gu Qingyou continued to struggle.


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes slightly narrowed, "Perhaps the child who has not been sensible for the past two years can be kept a secret.


    Gu Qingyou continued to move, still unable to struggle free, in the end she kept her eyes closed, and was not willing to say a single word to him.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun suddenly used her strength and pulled Gu Qingyou in front of him.


    When Gu Qingyou realized this, she used all of her strength to struggle free. Unfortunately, the difference between men and women''s i


    ate strength was too great, so she wasn''t able to struggle free from him.


    She immediately swung her fist and pounded on Jiang Jun''s body. Unlike the past, she had used up all of her strength at this moment, so every hit was a dull thud.


    However, Jiang Jun let her beat him up, as if she couldn''t feel her pain. Her calm expression didn''t change at all, her ck eyes were staring at her like a calm sea.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to use her feet to kick him, but because he firmly held her waist and their bodies were very close, she could not use gravity at all, thus she could not move her feet.


    "Let me go!"


    Gu Qingyou finally had no choice but to shout out.


    A domineering look shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes, "So what if I don''t let go?"


    Gu Qingyou became angry from the embarrassment and raised her hand to wave at his face. However, his strong hand caught hold of her in time as she red at him.


    Jiang Jun calmly met her surging gaze, the power controlling her by her side was still as stubborn as ever.


    Gu Qingyou used her other hand to beat him up, and as expected, she was caught again.


    This time, the hatred in Gu Qingyou''s eyes grew even stronger.


    "You think I''m lying to you, but don''t you, Gu Qingyou, have you not gone back on your words?" Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou like a hawk and asked coldly.


    Gu Qingyou was very clear on how great his ability to call a deer by its side was. She would not trust him again, and was fooled by him like how she used to. She stubbornly refused to open her eyes, intending to shut her ears and not hear a single word from him.


    Jiang Jun stared intently at her cold and detached face. "You told me before, that if I was willing to give up my feelings from the past, you would wait for me, even until my hair turns white. But now you break your promise ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s lips tightened, and did not reply.


    "I have always strived to give up my past, I have always done this, I have fulfilled every single one of my promises to you from start to finish. Am I really so cruel to you that you aren''t even willing to look at me now?"


    His heart felt as if it had been struck heavily.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but stare at him coldly, as if the usation had been made between them. "I admit that I did express this attitude to you, but did you do it? You didn''t do it at all... You''ve only been lying to me, always lying to me ?? You gave me false hope, but in reality, you have always been waiting for Su Mo. You have always been waiting for Su Mo to give you the answer ?? If not for Su Mo seeking death today, I think that at the moment when all of your misunderstandings were dispelled, the affection between you would have already reunited ?? "


    "Compound?" Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulders coldly, her ck eyes bing stern. Do you really think the usation against me is proper? Let me ask you, in this rtionship between you and me, who has been defending? "Who was it that gave up and left without a care?"


    It was he who defended her, she admitted, and she who gave up.


    But it was all because he kept deceiving her.


    Gu Qingyou swallowed the bitter taste in her throat, before resolutely struggling to free herself from Jiang Jun''s grasp.


    "I don''t think there''s a need for us to discuss right or wrong, because there''s no such thing as a rtionship between us. Everything is a lie, and it''s all your deception... "You just need me. From start to finish, you just need someone tofort you ??"


    Jiang Jun was driven mad, anger raging in her chest, yet he could not scold her in a fit of rage.


    "Don''t tell me that all of my intentions towards you are merely my actions in seeking your constion." Jiang Jun clenched her teeth and flew out in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou endured the pain in her heart, "You are the best at reading people''s hearts, you know what I want, you can give me whatever I want ??"


    When their gazes met, Jiang Jun''s expression was stiff and cold. She knew that she had seeded, because every single word she said at this moment was on purpose ??


    She didn''t want to interact with him again. It would be best if she provoked him so much that he would never appear in front of her again ??


    Her heart was in pain. Every moment she faced him, her heart ached so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    Since he could not let Su Mo go, then he might as well not bother her anymore ??


    She did not care about his kindness.


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "Do you really want to have nothing to do with me anymore?"


    Gu Qingyou struggled to hold back her tears, "Yes, I hate you. I ampletely disappointed in you ?? "I will never trust you again."


    There was a long silence between them.


    In the end, Jiang Junughed sinisterly. Her ridiculingughter filled the vast empty space.

 Chapter 181

    "I have always been grateful to the heavens for allowing me to meet you and rescue me from five years of endless abyss. It allowed my heart to once again feel the temperature and also allowed me to feel that I was still alive ?? I think we met at the most appropriate time. When I need to save, you save me, and when I''m in your worst pain, I save you ?? However, from the begi


    ing to the end, you have never understood my thoughts, and from begi


    ing to end, you and I have never been in the same ce with each other ?? " Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou towards him, "Am I being too persistent with Su Mo, or have you simply not given me time?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you ??" "In the past three years, there''s not a moment where I didn''t think of youing to find me. Tell me, you have already let go of Su Mo, but what I''m waiting for is actually news of you and Su Mo''s conflict even though you have yet to merge ??"


    "Damn it all! Do you also know how I feel about Su Mo? " Jiang Jun was furious, she could not help but roar.


    "I don''t know." It wasn''t because she wanted to make things so bad between them, she also wanted to give her child a warm family. She also wanted to be cared for and cared for by him forever, but she couldn''t bear to think of Su Mo as the most important person in her life to this day ??


    Then, was she still going to wait forever?


    "Jiang Jun loosened her grip on Gu Qingyou. If you think about it, maybe I was wrong to think at the begi


    ing that we would have a good future. " His words were filled with bitterness and anger.


    "You can let me go." Gu Qingyou said softly as she calmly looked at the ceiling in the room.


    "No, I definitely won''t let you go." Jiang Jun said fiercely, the expression on her face was dangerous and gloomy. How can I let you go when I can''t even be happy with your teasing wife? As you said, I should keep you by my side tofort me, shouldn''t I? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale white. Every word that Jiang Jun said was like a whip, viciouslyshing at her weak heart. She took a deep breath in an attempt to lessen the pain in her heart.


    She looked at him, and his expression was as hard as stone.


    "Whatever. It''s over between us." Gu Qingyou picked up the towel ced at the side and continued to wipe her wet hair. Please go out, I want to change. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Jun''s response, Gu Qingyou walked straight to the wardrobe, and she didn''t dare look at Jiang Jun.


    Not long after Jiang Jun left, the car door was mmed shut.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu Qingyou''s sorrow corroded her helpless soul, at the same time the pain lingered in her heart.


    Jiang Jun...


    Her tears fell.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m taking Mu Mu to the amusement park."


    Gu Qingyou stood up, picked up the bag on the chair, and walked towards the brat who was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    "What should I do?" The Mrs Jiang said, her tired voice was filled with unspeakable sorrow.


    He thought that since Jiang Jun returned yesterday, the difficult situation between him and Jiang Jun would definitely be eased a little. After all, in the past, Jiang Jun would always be able to persuade him, but from yesterday to today, as long as Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun met each other, the ice-cold aura that they emitted was enough to make everyone shiver.


    "Jun Er doesn''t know that Qingyou is bringing Mu Mu to the amusement park today?" Director Jiang asked, he was too worried about the soul-stirring deadlock between Gu Qingyou and himself.


    "I told you this morning when Boss Jiang was leaving, but he didn''t have much of a reaction." The butler at the side also looked worried.


    He did not expect that the two people who were originally


    ing for the wedding would suddenly reach its end. If this continued, their results would definitely be different, and the situation before their eyes caused the two elders of the Jiang Family to be extremely worried.


    Mrs Jiang could not help but shake her head and bitterly sigh.


    When Gu Qingyou walked out of the Jiang''s Mansion entrance, it was not that she did not hear the worried conversation of the two elders, but she was more clear that the changes in front of her eyes were all because of her.


    But... This was the best choice.


    In the past few days, she had thought about everything that had happened between her and Jiang Jun, from the moment they met until now, and had thought through it in her mind. She realized that if she were to stand in front of a bystander, she simply didn''t have the qualifications to me him, because he hadn''t really done anything to hurt her.


    From the very begi


    ing, he had already expressed his feelings for Su Mo ??


    Three years ago, when she was unable to ept the fact that there was someone in his heart, he had released her. He had even allowed her to leave despite knowing that she was pregnant ??


    Three yearster, he still respected her decision and did not force her to stay by his side.


    Thus, she had no right to me him.


    If one were to say that the only one who could me him was, who had apanied him at Su Mo''s side for more than half a month and had not paid any attention to her or Mu Mu, at the same time, he did not even bother to exin himself ??


    But should shein about him at the moment of parting?


    She was even less able toin that he had deceived her, because his deceit was all about hoping that she would feel at ease. He had never had the slightest bit of ill will towards what she had done.


    Yesterday, she had chosen to fight him because she suddenly realized that the separation between them was actually the best.


    She wanted a heart of hers and he still couldn''t give it to her. If they continued like this, they would only end up with mutual losses ??


    She never thought that she would have no way topete with Su Mo, even if Su Mo had already left, she did not think that she would be unable topete with a dead person, but she suddenly realised, even though she had given Jiang Jun so much love, even after giving her everything, she still could not make him give up on Su Mo. Perhaps the reason was not because he had not given up on Su Mo, but because she could not make him give up on Su Mo.


    Everyone''s life should have the right person. Maybe she wasn''t the right person in Jiang Jun''s life, which was why she couldn''t make Jiang Jun let go of her forever ??


    Yes, perhaps even if Su Mo did not exist, he still would not have fallen in love with her.


    Maybe their true salvation is to separate...


    Gu Qingyou walked into the hall as if nothing had happened, and only then did she realise that Mu Mu was no longer sitting on the sofa. She searched around, only to find that a servant had walked in front of her.


    "Young Mistress, Boss Jiang invites you to the garden."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart fiercely clenched. Jiang Jun was looking for her?


    She thought that after yesterday''s conversation, they would begin to live a life without ever having met ?? Jiang Jun was looking for her? Because he figured it out too?


    The moment Gu Qingyou arrived at the garden and saw him, her heart, which had originally been calm, instantly fluctuated violently!


    Jiang Jun''s expression was ice-cold, and this made Gu Qingyou''s chest sour.


    "Why are you looking for me?" She forced herself to speak. She hadn''t expected him back at noon.


    They had not known each other since yesterday, and now he was standing in front of her, still so tall and dark, so full of pressure that she couldn''t breathe.


    Jiang Jun did not respond to her.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be bringing Mu Mu to the amusement park."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Jiang Junughed, but there was no smile in her eyes, her cold words made Gu Qingyou shiver in fear.


    "How are you doing from yesterday to today?" Jiang Jun did not directly say what she wanted to do with Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou straightened her back, and spoke with caution, "I don''t have anything good to say, I''m just waiting for you to make your choice."


    Jiang Jun sneered, "Do you really want to be separated from me that much? Or did you meet someone better than me? " Jiang Jun said sarcastically.


    Gu Qingyou shook violently, the pain in her chest was unbearable, as if she had been punched by Jiang Jun.


    "Fromst night to now, you have called Dan Yan nine times." Jiang Jun squinted her ck eyes and looked at her mischievously. "Tell me, are you deliberately trying to infuriate me with him, or do you really have the intention to stay with him?"


    "I don''t have to tell you." Gu Qingyou calmly smiled, but her forced smile was extremely bitter.


    She took another deep breath. "I don''t want to get involved with you any longer. I think I''ve had enough of my dreams after all these years." Gu Qingyou''s voice was wooden,pletely devoid of vitality. Boss Dan is great ?? He told me that I was the only woman he would ever meet that would move his heart. As long as I was willing, he would definitely treat me wholeheartedly in the future. "


    Jiang Jun stared at her and carefully examined her obscure face. He remembered their happy times and the shadows of each other in their eyes. She had always thought that they would be together for life.


    Jiang Junughed mockingly, "You, a woman who has given birth to a child, are you sure that he would only care about you?"


    He held her gaze so tightly that she had no time to evade or make false reactions.


    "Besides, don''t forget that Dan Yan is my business opponent and Sun Group has always attempted to win over Jiang??s Group. That''s why Dan Yan is absolutely determined to win in the purchase of Mingren Company ?? Are you sure he wants to be with you, not prove he can beat me? "


    Gu Qingyou coldly replied, "I am well aware of what he has done to me."


    "Are you really aware that he is a trap, or are you willing to jump in for the sake of your so-called true love?"


    Jiang Jun''s words made Gu Qingyou''s originally pale face turn even paler. Her breath was painfully stuck to her chest, but she still tried her best to straighten her back and raise her chest, trying to calm herself down.


    "Then, Gu Qingyou forced herself to speak. "You still haven''t told me. Why are you looking for me?"


    She looked terrible now, and even in her makeup she couldn''t hide the dark circles around her eyes and the pallor in her face.


    If she continued to talk to him, she knew she would get worse.


    "I suggest that you better not have any thoughts at all towards Dan Yan, because I will not allow my wife to cheat, even if it''s mental."


    "I think you''re mistaken. I''m not married to you."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun smirked, "You reminded me that we should go and register now."

 Chapter 182

    "You''re crazy!" Gu Qingyou scoffed. Do you think I will allow you to do as you wish? "


    "Wrong ??" "Jiang Jun took a step forward and wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist, locking her down. We should have started this marriage a long time ago! "


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide. Jiang Jun, you are simply unbelievable to me ?? "


    "I''m not a good person to begin with. I''ve said that to you too many times." Forcing her hand to his, he let go of her.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her hand that she could not break free from, and bit towards his arm.


    He only looked at her indifferently, and when her teeth were almost touching the skin of his arm, he said slowly, "If I hurt my arm, I''m afraid I won''t be leading you away."


    Gu Qingyou stopped, her vital energy and blood surging in her chest.


    Jiang Jun put down her arms, and then took out her phone from her jacket pocket.


    Gu Qingyou red at him angrily, "Jiang Jun, don''t force me to hate you on the basis of hating you!"


    Jiang Jun acted as if he did not hear her words, and instructed Ye Shuo who was at the side of the phone, "Bring the carriage here, we are going to Civil Affairs Bureau now."


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale white, she couldn''t believe that he really


    ed to do that.


    Jiang Jun looked at her eyes that were filled with pain and said calmly, "Marriage will grant us more responsibilities, and will also prevent us from ever having the thought of leaving each other again."


    Gu Qingyou cried out in grief, "Don''t make me hate you, Jiang Jun..."


    Jiang Jun''s cold expression did not change at all. Even if you hate me, I don''t mind. "


    "You are simply ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him in despair, her eyes looking as if they had been refined with blood.


    Just then, Ye Shuo drove the car over and stopped in front of the garden''s fountain.


    Jiang Jun turned a blind eye to it, and held her hand as they walked towards the low key ck car.


    Gu Qingyou''s footsteps froze in ce as if they were rooted to the ground. Boundless despair and grief filled her chest and corroded her soul.


    Jiang Jun looked at her indifferently, "Do you want to get in the car yourself, or do you want me to carry you in?"


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes, as she looked at the male''s face that had self-interest written all over it with pain. "You have seeded in making me no longer hold a shred of yearning for you ??"


    "No worries, feelings can be slowly developed." Jiang Junchen said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou scoffed.


    Jiang Jun was still unmoved, "How is it, do you want to get on the carriage?"


    Gu Qingyouughed sadly and mocked, "If I don''t do what you said, you will use your child''s custody or despicable methods to threaten me, right?"


    Jiang Junchen said softly, "I will always get what I want."


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, "Consider that I''ve been blind in this life, and misjudged you."


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s dark eyes squinted, but he still coldly said, "Get in."


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything else and bent down to enter the carriage.


    Jiang Jun followed her into the carriage. Her expression remained cold and the hand she was holding on to did not loosen either.


    Gu Qingyou was just like a fool,ughing maniacally.


    Only when they got off the car did Jiang Jun change the topic and hold Gu Qingyou''s arms.


    Gu Qingyou did not struggle to get away, she only red at him in grief, "Now that you''ve changed your mind, maybe we can still be friends ??"


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes held a sharp light as she looked at her closely. "From the moment we met, it was destined that we would be husband and wife."


    Gu Qingyou said in pain, "You will regret it."


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes revealed determination that was hard toe by, "I will never have such a thought."


    Jiang Jun was already prepared, so both of their documents were already prepared.


    When the people of Civil Affairs Bureau saw that he had brought his fiancee to register, they immediately drove them through. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t start writing when filling out the form, it would probably only take them ten minutes to register it.


    Of course, the final result only took twenty minutes.


    Although the registration was in the Civil Affairs Bureau Chief''s office, with the Civil Affairs Bureau Chief personally serving, when Jiang Jun walked towards the bureau chief''s office with the unhappiness in her arms, there were already many people around who had witnessed it. Jiang Jun turned a blind eye on her, as if she did not care about the fact that she was the one who forced her to get married.


    After exiting the Civil Affairs Bureau, Jiang Jun now had two red books with the government''s seal on them.


    Jiang Jun was in a good mood. After handing the red book over to Ye Shuo, he gently supported her slender shoulders and said gently, "After I settle the matters with Dan Yan, we will hold the wedding ceremony."


    "Go to your wedding." Gu Qingyou pulled away from Jiang Jun in disgust and turned around.


    Facing Gu Qingyou''s separation, Jiang Jun''s dark eyes revealed a hint ofplex emotions. However, he did not force her, nor did she have the slightest sullen expression on his face as she allowed her to enter the carriage.


    At this moment, in the Jiang''s Mansion Hall, Gu Qingyou told the little brat that she was not feeling well today and would bring the little brat to the amusement park tomorrow.


    Mrs Jiang watched this scene from afar and sighed softly, "Jun Er, mom reminded you that it was because I didn''t want you to lose your tranquility, but mom didn''t expect you to do this ??"


    Jiang Jun''s expression was indifferent, her gaze was fixated on Gu Qingyou who was carrying the little brat up the stairs, and she spoke calmly, "It''s not because of Sir''s reminder, that''s why I decided to do this."


    The Mrs Jiang frowned, "So you never intended to keep your clear heart. You are just adamant that you want to keep your clear heart?"


    Jiang Jun withdrew her gaze from Gu Qingyou and looked gently at her mother.


    The Mrs Jiang was puzzled by Jiang Jun''s gaze at the moment, and asked indifferently, "Do you still not like peace and quiet to this point?"


    Jiang Jun just smiled.


    Mrs Jiang didn''t understand the meaning of her son''s smile and couldn''t help but be displeased. "If one day you really lose your calm and tranquility, you will also lose your mother!"


    "Oh." A hint of interest shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes, and she raised her eyebrows. "So it turns out that in your mother''s heart, I''m not even as important as your wife."


    "Don''t y dumb!" "The Mrs Jiang replied in a serious tone. I already have a grandson, so it''s not important if I want a son like you.


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly, and then hugged Mrs Jiang''s shoulders.


    Mrs Jiang also said in disgust, "Don''t get so close to your mother. I have already decided that I won''t have a son like you in the future."


    Jiang Jun gave a shallow smile and suddenly said calmly, "Mom, I won''t let Qingyou get hurt again, I promise you."


    Mrs Jiang was startled, she raised her ancient eyes, as though she could not believe what she had heard.


    Jiang Jun smiled as she looked at the Mrs Jiang''s amber eyes, "Rest assured, it''s not because your son needs peace and quiet that''s why he''s here."


    An intense emotion that did not match her age surged within Mrs Jiang''s eyes in that instant. "Jun Er, you mean to say ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged Mrs Jiang, "Don''t worry, I will definitely follow you until my death. Just wait until I am old enough to bear the consequences of your actions!"


    "Really?" Mrs Jiang was overjoyed, "Jun Er, what you said was all true ??"


    Jiang Jun smiled gently and nodded, "When did your son lie to you?"


    Mrs Jiang was unable to suppress her joy, but in the next second, she became gloomy, "Since you care about Qingyou, why did you make Qingyou so sad? "Even if you want to marry Qingyou, you should choose to rify your words with Qingyou instead of using such a radical method ??"


    "Mom." Jiang Jun called out with a heavy voice.


    Only then did Mrs Jiang stop her chattering.


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "Your son will not do something he doesn''t know how to do ?? What you need to do now is to bring Mu Mu to your room to sleep with you at night, so that your son''s and your wife''s condition will be better. "


    The expression on Mrs Jiang''s face didn''t seem to understand, "Are you sure you won''t argue with me or cause me trouble?"


    Jiang Jun looked at his mother, who had a childish expression, andughed, "Mom, your son promises you."


    The Mrs Jiang snorted, "I can barely believe you."


    Jiang Jun''s tall and slender figure was standing in front of the french window in the Jiang??s Group CEO''s office.


    Ai Lin knocked on the door, "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun said in a light voice, "Come in."


    Ai Lin then carried a stack of documents and walked into the office, and as usual, ced it on Jiang Jun''s table, but Ai Lin did not leave.


    She stood hesitantly in front of the desk and hesitated for a moment before she asked, "Boss Jiang, there was news in the media that you and Miss Gu have gotten married with a certificate ?? Do you need me to deal with this news? "


    Jiang Junchen stared at the figure of her secretary on the ss curtain and frowned: "Why do you want to do this?"


    Ai Lin was stu


    ed for a moment, then quickly understood, as she respectfully replied with her head lowered, "I know how to deal with those reporters who called."


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Ai Lin withdrew herself.


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes slightly and looked at the entire city that seemed to be under her feet, as she sank into her own thoughts.


    Que Yan knew that when Jiang Jun was standing in front of the french window, she was usually deep in thought, and at this time, it was best not to interrupt Jiang Jun''s train of thoughts. However, due to the urgent situation in the H City, Que Yan had no choice but to knock on the door. "Mighty."


    Jiang Jun regained her senses, and her face revealed slight displeasure.


    Que Yan acted as if he did not see it, and walked straight into the office, then sat down on the spacious ck leather sofa, and ced a few documents in his hands on the gray oak tea table. This time, Dan Yan is really determined to fight you to the end.


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "You lost?"


    Que Yan replied in embarrassment, "I didn''t lose yet ?? After Sun Group has given our offer, I saw that our offer would lose, so I pretended that my body wasn''t well and suspended that bidding ?? "

 Chapter 183

    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows and slowly turned around.


    Que Yan did not dare to look at Jiang Jun''s expression. After all, the word "loss" was simply not allowed in Jiang Jun''s world. He coughed lightly and continued to speak, "In short, I will think of a way to settle this matter; I definitely will not let Sun Group win."


    Jiang Junchen remained silent and did not answer.


    Que Yan didn''t get a chance to react. He gathered his courage, looked at in fear, and said weakly, "It''s not toote for a dead sheep to fix a prison, is it?"


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips, her calm face making it impossible for others to see what she was feeling.


    Following that, Que Yan stood up from the sofa, as if to give himself more courage, he walked straight to the wine shelf in his office and poured himself a cup of brandy.


    After directly pouring a mouthful of brandy down his throat, Que Yan said loudly. I''ve been doing my best to help you all these years, and it''s normal for me to asionally make some mistakes ?? If you don''t like me, I''ll go back to France now, and I''ll miss my nest. "


    Jiang Jun opened her mouth, "With the strength of her Sun Group, it''s obviously not enough topete with the Jiang n."


    Que Yan ced the wine cup on the table heavily, and said seriously, "This is exactly what I am curious about. Sun Group suddenly offered a price three times higher than ours, which caused everyone to be shocked when I heard the price. No matter what, I never thought that Sun Group had such strength ?? "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Que Yan was startled, and asked: "What do you mean by nod?" Su Mo had just died, and this was still an extreme period for Jiang Jun. Que Yan didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest.


    Jiang Jun said ndly, "This means that you have already done your best in this matter, I did not me you for it, and now you are going to offer three times the price topete with the Sun Group for this project, and when the Sun Group is sold for five times the price, you will leave."


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun in disbelief, "You''re not angry?"


    Jiang Jun frowned, you want me to get angry?


    "No, recently you ??" Que Yan lowered his voice and continued, "Your recent emotions have really made ?? No one dares to approach you. "


    During the previous few conversations with Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun had been like a lion in fury, and this had given Que Yan a deep impression.


    Jiang Jun''s dark and secretive eyes turned as dark as the night. But you still have the guts to see me. "


    Que Yan muttered in his heart. If I didn''te to quiet down, who the hell would havee to see you ?? But in reality, he had a fawning expression on his face as he picked up the other ss of brandy and walked towards Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun noticed that Que Yan was holding a wine cup from the top, with a few fingers resting on the edge of the cup, thus Jiang Jun did not ept the cup that Que Yan had poured, and said indifferently, "Do as I say."


    "Que Yan shook his head at someone''s obsession with cleanliness and ced his wine cup to the side. That''s not right, with your style of doing things, for Dan Yan to provoke you, you must have some tricks up his sleeve, why are you


    ing on giving up on bidding when the other party offers five times the original price? "


    Jiang Jun''s emotionless expression did not change at all, and she said gently: "If God wants us to perish, we must first make us crazy."


    Que Yan frowned, "If you want to make him crazy, then you shouldpete with him to the end right?"


    Jiang Jun slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "How do you know that I didn''t make him crazy?"


    Que Yan didn''t understand for a moment.


    Jiang Jun walked straight to the wine shelf and poured herself a cup of red wine. Do as I say, you will also be in charge of handling the Mingren Company case. "


    "What?" "Que Yan felt as if his shoulders were about to suffocate from the pressure. Do you have any humanity? You want me to run around China and Ennd? "


    Jiang Jun shook her red wine cup lightly, waking up from her slumber. The Mingren Company case will start in two days. This is the final judgement, you have to win, only then will you be able to make Dan Yan not hesitate to issue a five times bid on City H. "


    Que Yan scratched his head. Initially, I thought you were going crazy because of Su Mo''s death, but now, I think you are going crazy because of me. "


    Jiang Jun held up the red wine, leisurely leaned on the wine shelf, and mischievously narrowed his eyes, "Then, are you going to do it or not?"


    "Go, of course I''ll go." Que Yan said in a disappointing voice, "Even if I don''t go, you will still scheme for me to go. I better go obediently!"


    Jiang Jun calmly took a sip of the red wine.


    "Que Yan red at Jiang Jun, her heart feeling like shouting. Wrong, wrong... You''re in apletely different state than you were a few days ago, you... Have you already let go of Su Mo''s death? " Que Yan who had suffered greatly a few days ago asked.


    Jiang Jun raised her head and looked at Que Yan. Will you stay here and let me tell you to do more? "


    "No, no, I still have things to do ??" Que Yan finished the brandy in his hand in one gulp, and then, without wasting even a moment, he left the office.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was calm as she slowly drank the red wine.


    Jiang Jun only returned to the Jiang''s Mansionte at night.


    The entire Jiang''s Mansion was already in a state of sleep, with only a few servants standing guard at night.


    Jiang Jun was originally prepared to go upstairs, but she suddenly saw that there were a few unassembled robots on the tea table in the living room. He then sat down on the sofa.


    "Did the young madame down for di


    er today?" Jiang Jun asked.


    The servant hurriedly walked over from the side, bowed his head and respectfully replied, "Young Madam is not feeling well and has note down."


    Jiang Jun nodded, and did not ask further.


    The servant withdrew.


    Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket, looked at the robot in her hand, and after about two minutes, he started to assemble.


    At this time, Mrs Jiang walked down from the second floor. Seeing Jiang Jun assembling a robot for Mu Mu, the Mrs Jiang said indifferently, "I thought you didn''t care about your son at all."


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "It''s already sote, are you still not asleep?"


    Mrs Jiang yawned and saidzily, "I had a servant inform me when you came back. I didn''t expect you toe back sote."


    "Wasn''ting back earlier to cause more tears?" Jiang Jun replied.


    The Mrs Jiang chided her in a bad mood, "Since you know, why did you hurt my quiet heart?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer her mother''s question, but the three robots beside him had already been assembled.


    "Clearly, Qing You didn''t want Mu Mu to feel that she was in a bad mood, so he asked Mu Mu to sleep with me tonight. If you have the time in the next two days, you should stay at home to apany her."


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa and looked at the robot in her hands silently.


    Mrs Jiang sighed, then turned around and left.


    About half an hourter, Jiang Jun arrived at the guest room.


    Under the dim yellow light of the guest room, Gu Qingyou appeared to be peacefully sleeping soundly.


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed, quietly observing her quiet sleeping appearance.


    She was obviously not sleeping warmly, and her face was a little pale. Even though she did not reach out to touch her, she knew that her face was definitely ice-cold.


    Jiang Jun lifted her hand and gently wiped the tears off the sides of her eyes.


    Yes, even in her sleep, she was still crying.


    Bit by bit, carefully stroking her, as if he was afraid of waking her, he patiently wiped away her tears.


    However, just as he wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, they once again rolled down her face.


    He knew she was asleep, and if she hadn''t, how could she have let him wipe away her tears now?


    He then carried her and her to hisp.


    She seemed to groan, but did not wake up. It was probably due to exhaustion that she was able to sleep so soundly.


    Jiang Jun pressed her into her embrace, her lower jaw lightly pressing against her forehead.


    The coldness of her forehead forced him to hold her tighter, then he kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    She didn''t wake up, because the tears in the corners of her eyes were sliding down her cheeks as she leaned into his arms.


    He held her close, his fingers patiently wiping the tears from her cheeks.


    His mind went over and over the conversation he''d had with her in the garden today...


    He couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek again.


    His thin lips touched the salty taste, and his heart clenched.


    At that moment, his phone vibrated in his suit pocket.


    He lovingly pressed his hand to her forehead and then took out the phone from his suit pocket.


    He looked at the screen. There was no expression on his face as he answered the call.


    "It''s me ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head to look at the beautiful, sleeping face in her arms, and did not make a sound in response.


    The other party knew that Jiang Jun was listening, and continued, "I''m about to reach the ind, and there might be no signal to contact the outside world in the future ?? I just want to give you myst blessings. I hope that you and Qingyou will grow old. "


    Jiang Jun still did not reply.


    The other person went silent for a moment. "Also, I know that you helped me for my peace and quiet, but I still have to personally say a word of thanks. Thank you ??." Even on the other side of the world, I will silently bless you. "


    "No need." Jiang Jun faintly spat out these two words.


    The other party did not say anything more and ended the call.


    Jiang Jun put down her phone, and her eyes inadvertentlynded on the two marriage certificates on the bedside table.


    He picked up one of the certificates.


    There was a faint wetness on the marriage certificate, apparently caused by the tears.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes fell on the picture inside the marriage certificate, her arm stillpletely wrapped around Gu Qingyou.


    He looked at the picture of her face without a trace of a smile. Her old smile shed through his mind.


    After a long time, he put down the marriage certificate and took out a ring from his trouser pocket.


    He held up the ring finger of her right hand and slowly slipped the warm ring, which his body had warmed, into her ring finger.


    As if sensing his movements, she moved her finger, but inadvertently slipped the ring deeper into her ring finger.


    He couldn''t help smiling a little. He took her hand and kissed it, but he didn''t let go for a long time.

 Chapter 184

    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou was still feeding the brat breakfast in the dining hall when An Yaru called him.


    An Yaru stammered on the phone, unable to speak clearly. She only requested for Gu Qingyou to go to the coffee shop where they used to drink coffee as soon as possible. Gu Qingyou was worried that An Yaru might have something on, so she rushed there as fast as possible.


    Gu Qingyou never thought that the outside of the Jiang''s Mansion would be so packed with reporters. When the cars she was riding on left the Jiang''s Mansion, the reporters were actually chasing after them.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but rub her temples and sigh helplessly.


    Uncle Ying caught a glimpse of it and said with concern, "Young Mistress, you don''t have to worry. Earlier, when Boss Jiang was leaving, I heard that he had already instructed Ye De to take care of these reporters, so when we came back, we shouldn''t be bothered by them."


    Gu Qingyou replied, "Yes."


    Actually, she was not bothering these reporters, she was just a


    oyed by the fact that she and Jiang Jun were already married.


    She found it hard to believe that Jiang Jun was such a selfish person, but she was helpless to fight against him.


    She didn''t know how she and Jiang Jun would get along in the future, but at this moment, she hated him so much ??


    And how long had he been in her roomst night?


    If she hadn''t seen the ring on her ring finger when she woke up in the morning, she probably wouldn''t have noticed that he hade to her roomst night.


    He had forced her into this hopeless marriage. Was he going to hurt her?


    Along the way, Gu Qingyou continued to immerse herself in her thoughts, all the way until they reached the coffee shop.


    It was obvious that the news of Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun''s wedding had reached the headlines of C City. When Gu Qingyou appeared in the coffee shop, she immediately recognized the waiter taking photos.


    Gu Qingyou ignored the gazes of these people and directly went to the second floor of the coffee shop.


    An Yaru was already waiting for her at a seat close to the window, looking like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Gu Qingyou sat down. "Ya Ru."


    An Yaru regained her senses after hearing the voice, her face was pale white, and his voice trembled slightly, "Qingyou, I will fly to Korea on a ne in an hour, and I might not be able to return in a short period of time ?? So I''ve asked you out to say goodbye. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed. "What''s wrong, Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru knew that if she did not exin it, Gu Qingyou would definitely be worried. She took a deep breath and said seriously, "Qing You, I think you have guessed that the rtionship between Que Yan and I is not ordinary."


    Gu Qingyou frowned slightly, "Que Yan, he... Is it really the rich friend you mentioned in the past? "


    "Actually, I have nothing to do with Que Yan. We are just... is that the modern world is very ordinary... "Bedmate ??" An Yaru lowered her eyebrows and exined to her good friend. When he came to C City, I apanied him, and he gave me money... And privately we didn''t have any interaction. "


    Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes revealed a hint of disbelief. "Ya Ru, how could you ??"


    An Yaru smiled as she raised her eyes, "I am not doing this for Que Yan''s money, I am doing it for Que Yan''s face ?? You know, he''s a handsome guy, and I like handsome guys. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in a daze. No, you lied to me, Yaru... "You said before that this friend of yours was a son of your mother''s close friend. That''s why you said that borrowing money from him was unbefitting of a favor, but it turns out that you ??"


    It was only now that Gu Qingyou realized that the money she had borrowed from An Yaru in the past was all from the deal between him and her.


    In other words, the deal between An Yaru and him was to help her.


    An Yaru shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "Don''t think too much into it, I really did it for Que Yan''s face. I don''t even want the money from him, it''s just that you need itter on, and I only want Que Yan''s money ?? ??"


    Gu Qingyou knew that the truth was not like what An Yaru had said, because she knew An Yaru''s personality very well. An Yaru looked bold and unrestrained on the outside, but in her heart, she was a shy little girl.


    "Gu Qingyou was upset and hurt. You stupid woman... Why did you lie to me? "


    An Yaru didn''t want Gu Qingyou to reveal her guilt and remorse. Instead, she said vexedly, "Aiya, I really can''t stand you. I already said that I''m not here to help you ??"


    Gu Qingyou held her forehead tiredly. You are in a hurry to leave because of Que Yan? "


    An Yaru said honestly, "I don''t know why he suddenly came to find me after not having known me for three years, but I did not want to meet him again, so I decided to go to Korea to avoid him ?? It just so happens that the resources for models in Korea are pretty good too, so I''ll just treat it as going to Korea to develop myself. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. Que Yan came to find you because of the enmity between you and that daughter of Sun Group. I got Que Yan to help you deal with it. "


    "What?" An Yaru was immediately stumped for words. "You, quiet and serene ??"


    Only God knew that An Yaru wanted to thank him for finding a solution to her problem.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and looked at his good friend apologetically, and said in a hoarse voice, "Previously, I asked if you had someone you liked, and you admitted it to me, and that day, you heard Que Yan''s voice which gave you such a huge reaction, so I thought that Que Yan was the person you liked ?? I created this opportunity for you. "


    An Yaru pped her forehead hard. Now I know why this man came to me... "About you asking him to help me, he suddenly found out that we''re good friends. It''s only right and proper that she thought I was the one who asked you to help him. He thought I was pestering him ??"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "I can exin this to Que Yan clearly, you don''t need to leave."


    Qing You, you don''t know how much a person Que Yan looks down on me, even if you exin to him, he would think that I wanted to cut off all ties, and he would stille to find me ??


    "Are you so afraid of him?"


    "I ??" An Yaru''s voice suddenly became somewhat stuttering, "It''s not that I''m afraid of him... I just don''t want to get involved with a guy like him who already has a girlfriend, or else I''m going to be convicted as a third party. "


    "So the man you like isn''t him?" Gu Qingyou asked again.


    An Yaru immediately nodded, "How can it be him ?? He''s a yboy, a beast, a pervert. How could I like him? The man I like is very outstanding, he wouldn''t be like that pervert. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    An Yaru lifted her hand and looked at the time. "No way, I have to hurry to the airport, or else I won''t be able to make it in time ??" An Yaru then picked up her bag and stood up.


    Gu Qingyou also stood up, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say about the feelings between An Yaru and herself.


    An Yaru walked over and hugged Gu Qingyou. I already saw the news of your marriage to the Boss Jiang this morning... Qing You, I am sorry that I can only wish you the best of luck, but I am afraid I will not be able to attend your wedding with Boss Jiang. "


    Gu Qingyou hugged his good friend tightly. At this moment, she did not choose to tell his friend the truth. "Well, don''t worry about me."


    "Thest time we met in the park, I was worried that your rtionship with Boss Jiang had changed, and that it was just a false rm ??" An Yaru caressed Gu Qingyou''s back. Although there used to be someone in Boss Jiang who loved you, I could see that the Boss Jiang was sincerely and sincerely treating you well ?? If we can''t get rid of him, then let''s do as we please! "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. "Right."


    Then, An Yaru released Gu Qingyou and did not say anymore words of farewell. She carried her luggage that contained her clothes and directly left the coffee shop.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce for a long time. Her mind shed with the scene of her borrowing money from An Yaru countless times.


    In the next moment, footsteps that were as fast as the wind came from inside the quiet coffee shop, causing Gu Qingyou to raise her head.


    Not expecting that the one who came was Que Yan, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed once again.


    Que Yan walked in front of Gu Qingyou and politely asked, "Qingyou, Ya Ru was having coffee with you here just now?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Que Yan in a daze and nodded nkly, "Mn ?? "I just left."


    "Can you help me tell your husband that I can''t handle the Mingren Company case? If you ask him to send someone else, I have matters to attend to in the next few days." Que Yan said as he turned and followed Gu Qingyou down the stairs.


    Before Gu Qingyou could react, Que Yan''s figure had already disappeared.


    After leaving the coffee shop and not visiting the Aunt Shu for a few days, Gu Qingyou went to Aunt Shu''s apartment.


    Originally, she did not know how she should exin to Aunt Shu that she and Jiang Jun had already registered. She did not expect Aunt Shu to be so happy.


    She was very suspicious. After asking the Aunt Shu, she found out that Jiang Jun hade to see him the morning of the day before yesterday. It was also the morning when he returned from N City.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what Jiang Jun and the Aunt Shu talked about, but the Aunt Shu was very happy. It was as if the matter of Jiang Jun going to New York for Su Mo had never happened before.


    Aunt Shu was an elder that was easy to coax, and Jiang Jun had always had the ability to turn ck into white. Therefore, at this moment, Gu Qingyou was not surprised that Aunt Shu would change her attitude, but Gu Qingyou''s disgust towards Jiang Jun had grown even deeper.


    She hated him for holding all of them in his hands, as if they were only his pawns.


    Gu Qingyou had called Mrs Jiang in advance, so she apanied him in the apartment until ten o''clock at night before returning to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Mrs Jiang knew that she was intentionally avoiding Jiang Jun. The moment she stepped into the doorstep of Jiang''s Mansion, Mrs Jiang came to her side and said to her gently, "You want to get into a quarrel with Jun Er? How long will it take for your mother to support you? But Mu Mu didn''t see you today, and kept on yelling to find you ??"


    Only now did Gu Qingyou remember that she was going to bring Mu Mu to an amusement park today, but she had actually forgotten about it.


    Sigh, it''s all her fault for being distracted and adding on Ya Ru''s matter ?? She had even neglected her child.


    Gu Qingyou felt guilty from the bottom of her heart, "Where''s Mu Mu?"


    The Mrs Jiang answered, "Jun Er returned early today, and apanied Mu Mu in the hall for a long time. Just now, Jun Er carried Mu Mu back to his room to sleep ??."


    Gu Qingyou inadvertently caught a glimpse of the assembled robots on the sofa, and was stu


    ed, "These robots are done?"


    The Mrs Jiang nodded her head, "That''s right, Jun Er spent a few minutesst night to spell it. Tonight, he is teaching Mu Mu how to y with these robots!"


    Gu Qingyou was startled. She had fought several nights before, but she wasn''t able to do it properly ?? It only took him a few minutes?

 Chapter 185

    The second floor was quiet. Gu Qingyou was anxious to return to her room to see Mu Mu, but she did not expect Ye Shuo to appear in front of her. She bowed her head and respectfully said, "Madam, Boss Jiang is waiting for you."


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a moment before reacting, "Why is he looking for me?"


    Ye Shuo maintained his stern face as usual, and did not say much. He only said, "Boss Jiang only wants you to go to the bedroom, and does not allow him toe to the guest room to find youter."


    She frowned at the thought of himing into the room while she was asleepst night, and finally nced at the door to the master bedroom.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was cold and indifferent. She walked over in a few steps, and without even knocking, she directly pushed open the door to the main bedroom.


    Jiang Jun had obviously just finished her shower and was dressed in a ck bathrobe. She was leaning on the sofa and reading a financial magazine.


    Gu Qingyou stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing here in, Jiang Jun nced at her, then quickly returned back to the magazine, "What are you


    ing to do tomorrow to avoid me?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him calmly, and did not answer his question. She only opened her mouth slightly, "Please do note to my room again for three hours in the middle of the night."


    "We are husband and wife, even if I sleep by your side, it is perfectly justified."


    Gu Qingyou almostughed, but her tone and attitude were still the same as his. She retorted lightly, "You are really allowing me to see through your true nature more and more."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows from the sofa and finally raised his deep and serene eyes to look at her. A trace of unknown emotion shed past his eyes, but he only smiled instead of bing angry, "I thought that since we were husband and wife, the situation should have eased up a bit."


    Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun was extremely shameless. He must have forgotten that he had despicably obtained this marriage. She didn''t think he would do that. Even if he had cheated on her abominably, she had at least respected it, but now he only made her feel scared.


    What was worse was that he could still smile at her as if nothing had happened?


    Gu Qingyou looked at him in disgust. Out of righteousness, she said coldly, "Que Yan has some matters to attend to these few days. He said that you should leave the Mingren Company case to someone else."


    Jiang Jun replied, "I already know about this matter, London has sent people to follow up on it."


    Thinking about the ring in the morning, Gu Qingyou felt a strong sense of ridicule rising from the bottom of her heart. She looked at him expressionlessly, "I won''t wear that ring to let others think that our marriage is a blissful one.


    Jiang Jun said slowly, "You are always thinking too deeply about this problem. That ring belongs to you, so if you don''t want to wear it, you can take care of it however you want."


    Perhaps it was due to the light, but Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun''s eyes were extremely clear, and did not seem to be enraged by her at all. Suddenly, he felt like she was still the Jiang Jun she knew before, the Jiang Jun who would always respect her, and would never force her hand.


    Unfortunately, after what happened yesterday, this kind of Jiang Jun hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Qingyou said, "Actually, I really don''t understand why you are so unwilling to let me go when you want a wife who will take care of your parents and have children for you. As long as you are willing, there are countless women who are willing to do this for you. Have you never thought that if you let go of me, you would meet someone that can let you let go of Su Mo? "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s lips still slightly lifted upwards. After looking at her for a long while, as if she was researching something, she said, "I''ve never thought about it."


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou frowned.


    "You''re the only woman I want." Jiang Jun answered as if she was swearing an oath.


    "You don''t love me, so why are you ?? You want to pester me like this? " Gu Qingyou waspletely unable to understand and could not help but shake her head.


    Jiang Jun did not answer her question. He ced the magazine on the side and suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou saw his slender figure walking towards him, and was startled.


    Jiang Jun''s pace was not fast, but she had a faint sense of powerful force pressing down on her.


    When Jiang Jun walked in front of Gu Qingyou, she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Jun''s eyes seemed to be suffused with light. They were not cold, but they were very conceited, and yet seemed to be filled with gentleness.


    Being looked like this by Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun was still the same as before, but there was something that had changed in his eyes, but she was unable to see through him.


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    "There''s a banquet tomorrow night. I need you to apany me there."


    Jiang Jun said politely, as if she was discussing something with her.


    "I''m not going."


    "For a banquet where I need to bring my partner to attend, you might encounter Dan Yan. Didn''t you call him so many times?"


    "..." What on earth are you


    ing? " Gu Qingyou did not tell her the truth, but in truth, she had never called Dan Yan at all. She did not know how Jiang Jun found out that she and Dan Yan had called nine times, but she guessed that it must be Dan Yan who was behind all of this.


    Dan Yan had expressed more than once that he wanted topete with Jiang Jun.


    But since Jiang Jun was so angry, why did he bring her to the banquet to see Dan Yan?


    "Of course I want to dere my sovereignty to Dan Yan." Jiang Jun''s natural tone dispelled the doubt in the bottom of her heart, and after that she said in an extremely calm tone, "And if you avoid me, I can''t possibly let you avoid me."


    He was truly too arrogant.


    Gu Qingyouughed disdainfully, "You think I will go?"


    Gu Qingyou was provoking Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun did not seem to care at all. She paused for a bit, then slowly said, "I think I have a way to have you apany me to the stage, or do you want to try it?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned cold, she suddenly became speechless.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou like that, Jiang Jun could onlyugh, the angle of her usually cold face was extremely gentle.


    His long and narrow ck eyes shone with an unfathomable light. He stretched out his slender fingers and gently lifted her chin, telling her to look away from him. His tone was so gentle that it seemed like it was gentle as he slowly said, "I won''t make things difficult for you, but you have to make things difficult for me."


    The more he calcted, the calmer Jiang Jun became.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly thought of the future ??


    If he insisted on not letting her go, if she continued to fight him like this, the end result would only be a bacsh.


    He was a demon, and the more he smiled, the more wary she needed to be.


    If she didn''t agree, maybe the Aunt Shu, maybe Ya Ru, maybe the Elder Brother Sheng ?? In short, he had her ways.


    She was already destined to never be rid of him.


    In the end, Jiang Jun walked past Gu Qingyou and left for the study room. He suddenly stopped and said slowly, "Don''t forget to wear your wedding ring tomorrow night." With that, Jiang Jun stepped forward elegantly, like a gentleman. Her posture was simr to that of a European noble who had received etiquette training.


    After Jiang Jun left, Gu Qingyou stayed in that spot for a very long time.


    Jiang Jun was in her study room, taking out her phone to make a call.


    The one who answered was Cui Hao.


    It turned out that he had just heard his cell phone vibrate, which was why he came to the study room from the master bedroom.


    Cui Hao, who was on the other side of the phone, immediately reported, "Boss Jiang, I have already dealt with the phone call that Miss Su gave to youst night, I believe that no one will be able to find out about this. Furthermore, from Boss Dan''s reaction these few days, he truly thinks that Miss Su has passed away.


    Jiang Jun poured some red wine for herself and said indifferently, "Tomorrow night, I will bring Qingyou to attend the banquet together. She is too meticulous in her thoughts, it is very easy for her to discover some clues, so when I talk to Dan Yan, I hope that she is socializing with someone ??"


    "Yes, your subordinate knows how to arrange it."


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    While holding onto the red wine, Jiang Jun quietly looked at the slightly jumping deep red liquid, and sunk into deep thought for a moment. Suddenly, he called out, "Ye Shuo."


    Ye Shuo who was guarding the door to the study immediately pushed open the door and entered, respectfully saying, "Boss Jiang."


    "Sheng Jingchuan is still in C City?" Jiang Jun asked coldly.


    "Yes." Ye Shuo nodded, "Boss Sheng stayed in the hospital these two days because his uncle and Chuan Chuan weren''t feeling well. But Chuan Chuan had already left the hospital today, so ??"


    Jiang Jun held the red wine and took a sip, then arrogantly said, "While I was gone, she came to Jiang''s Mansion to look for You An a few times, to persuade her to leave with him ??"


    "Yes."


    "Let something happen to hispany. Don''t let him bother you again."


    Ye Shuo was startled. Boss Sheng''spany is Boss Qu''spany, Boss Jiang, you mean to say ?? "


    "Then let Que Yan have a sense of danger, otherwise he would only know how busy women are everyday."


    Ye Shuo understood. Yes, this subordinate will take care of it. "


    Jiang Jun continued to drink the red wine in a good mood.


    The next morning, Gu Qingyou did not expect that although she intentionally woke upte, she still bumped into Jiang Jun who was eating breakfast in the dining hall.


    He was dressed in casual clothes and obviously had no intention of going to the office in the morning.


    Gu Qingyou was about to leave, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Jun who was reading the newspaper already noticed her, and slowly said: "I already told Mu Mu that we will bring him to the amusement park today."


    Gu Qingyou immediately froze in ce.


    Jiang Jun leaned her body against the back of the chair, looking at her calmly, she said gently, "Do you want to disappoint Mu Mu?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned around and red at him with sullen anger in her clear eyes. Do you know how much you disgust me? "


    "Jiang Jun wasn''t angry. Instead, she smiled, and looked extremely cultured. Don''t let Mu Mu hear it, he will be sad. "


    Gu Qingyou gritted her teeth in anger, and in the end, walked towards the living room.


    However, the moment Gu Qingyou turned around, the smile on her face slowly faded as she sighed softly.


    Quiet ??


    After Dan Yan takes down City H''s project at five times the price, I will answer the question you asked mest night. You don''t love me, why are you pestering me like this?


    Actually, I already had my answer three years ago. I wanted to tell you the first time I saw you in London, but it was impossible for me to see the hidden heat in my eyes when you were in that state of grief ??

 Chapter 186

    When Jiang Jun carried Mu Mu and got on the carriage, Gu Qingyou had always been thinking, this kind of life that waspletely controlled by people, could it be that this was her fate in this life?


    He had once thought that meeting Jiang Jun was her greatest fortune in her life. Only now did he know that a person''s life was too long, so she shouldn''t make a verdict too early on anyone.


    Jiang Jun personally carried Mu Mu to the back of the child''s seat and saw that she had stopped in front of the door as if she had thought of something.


    Jiang Jun came over from the other side and naturally ced his hand on her waist. "Why didn''t you get on the car?"


    Gu Qingyou only regained her senses after hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, she raised her cold and clear eyes and looked at him indifferently, "You can show me your love in front of a child, but I can''t."


    Jiang Jun''s face was handsome and elegant, with a gentle smile on her face, "You don''t need to show me your love, you just need to stand by my side when the time is right."


    "But you can fool a child, but you can''t fool an adult. Are you sure we won''t be so estranged at the banquet tonight?" Gu Qingyou mocked.


    The entire world now knows that I, Jiang Jun, forced you to marry me. After Jiang Jun finished speaking, she wrapped his arms around her slender waist and sat down on the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou''s face stiffened.


    She realized that every time she fought with him, she would always be the one to lose.


    At this moment, the brat was sittingfortably on the child''s seat, swinging his legs. He raised his childish face and said happily, "Daddy''s Mommy, this is the first time you guys havee out to y with me ??"


    She lovingly said, "Daddy is very busy, so if Daddy is not busy, Mommy and Daddy will bring you out to y when Daddy is not busy, ok?"


    She would never be able to show her love in front of her child, but she would do everything she could to make her child feel safe and happy.


    The little kid said in satisfaction, "Mhmm."


    Gu Qingyou was about to carry the little darling onto herp when she realized that the little treasure was sitting on a child''s seat.


    Jiang Jun said in a calm voice, "A child shouldn''t always be sitting on his mother''sp. He needs to have a sense of security so that he can learn to protect himself in the future."


    Gu Qingyou slowly pulled back her hand and rubbed the little brat''s head instead.


    The car finally stopped in front of the gates of the amusement park. Gu Qingyou immediately broke free from Jiang Jun''s embrace and got off the car on the other side with the little kid in her arms.


    If it was not because she did not want to be too distant from Jiang Jun in front of her children, Gu Qingyou would have broken away from him in the car.


    Jiang Jun sat on the carriage, faced with the cold and detached expression Gu Qingyou had when she got off, he only smiled faintly, and then followed Gu Qingyou out of the carriage.


    Ye Shuo came in front of Jiang Jun to report, "Boss Jiang, the amusement park has a lot of people, do you need me to do some work on the project that the young master is ying?"


    Jiang Jun''s eyesnded on the slender figure of Gu Qingyou holding the child with her back to him, and said indifferently, "If every project only involves the child ying by himself, the child will feel bored. I will apany the child and Qingyou, you just need to pay attention to the safety at the side."


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuo did not dare to be negligent, and immediately ordered his bodyguards to pay attention to the safety of his surroundings.


    Jiang Jun strode towards the mother and son, and said gently, "Let me carry Mu Mu, he''s getting heavier and heavier."


    Things had already gotten to this point, and even though Gu Qingyou was unwilling, she still had to act as if she was going to cooperate with Jiang Jun. "It''s gettingte. Let''s go in, otherwise we won''t be able to y for very long."


    "Yes."


    "Waa, I want to y the merry-go-round. I still want to y roller coaster, and ??" The child''s excited voice sounded.


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but kiss the little brat, and then, she looked at Gu Qingyou with a gentle gaze.


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away and walked straight towards the amusement park.


    Gu Qingyou yed the merry-go-round together with the kid, but when they arrived at the roller coaster and the pirate ship, Gu Qingyou became extremely fearful, and actually pulled the kid along as she prepared to retreat. However, the kid was too adventurous and brave, he was not afraid at all, and stood in front of the roller coaster, unwilling to move a step away, "Mommy, Mommy ?? "Alright, why don''t you apany me to y ??"


    Gu Qingyou felt a headache. Mu Mu, let''s go have some other projects. You see, there''s still a mouse fighting machine over there, how about Mommy apany you to beat the hamster? "


    At this moment, she was a little regretful that she had stubbornly refused Jiang Jun''spany, causing her to be stuck in a dilemma. She had promised the kid that she would y roller coaster and pirate boat, but she hadn''t thought that the children''s amusement park was designed so high, and she had always been a bit afraid of heights.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to hit the ground mice, I want to y roller coaster ??" The brat hugged Gu Qingyou''s legs, and the soft voice started to sound like a spoiled child.


    Gu Qingyou was helpless, and could only advise, "You''re still young, ying with that facility is dangerous ??"


    The little kid raised his face as if he was serious and said, "But the aunt who sold tickets just now said that she could y when she was more than three ??" I''m three years old, Mommy. "


    "Ugh ??"


    Just then, Jiang Jun, who had just finished talking to her secretary, walked over with her long legs. Do you need my help? "


    The kid let go of a hand to hug his father, saying pitifully, "Daddy, Mommy won''t let me y roller coaster, saying it''s dangerous for me to y, but Auntie Seller said I can y ??"


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyebrows and drooped her eyshes, as though she was somewhat guilty.


    Jiang Jun gazed at her wless white face andughed softly. She then picked up the little brat andforted her, "It''s not that Mommy won''t let you y, it''s just that Mommy is a little afraid of heights. Daddy will apany you to y ?? ??"


    "Yes, yes." "The kid pointed at the roller coaster impatiently." "Daddy, we''re going to line up. If we don''t line up, we won''t be able to make it in time for the next round ??"


    "Alright."


    When the brat was carried by his father to stand in line, he didn''t forget to call out to his mother, "Mommy, Mommy ??" "Hurry up ande here. With dad and me here, we''ll protect you ??"


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce hesitating for a long time before she finally walked towards the handsome pair of father and son.


    Before the roller coaster started, Gu Qingyou was so nervous that she held onto it tightly.


    The child stood in the middle. Seeing his mother frightened, the child excitedly said, "Mommy, don''t be scared. I will protect you ??"


    The child''s words were naive, but how could Gu Qingyou stillugh? Her face was pale from fear.


    Originally, she wasn''t going to apany her child to y, but when the child looked forward to their family of three together, she really couldn''t bear to refuse. Furthermore, their time together was too little for the child ??


    At that moment, a strong arm wrapped around her trembling shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at Yue Yang weakly, without a trace of fear.


    Jiang Jun''s slender fingers firmly gripped onto her shoulder, and said gently, "I will protect you like this, you don''t have to be afraid."


    The little kid nodded repeatedly when he heard his father''s voice. "Right, right ??" "Mommy, Daddy will protect you as well ??"


    Gu Qingyou had to admit that Jiang Jun''s unforgettable memories and his heinous act of forcing her to marry caused her heart to feel extreme sorrow and pain. However, the care and love he had shown her in the past, the sense of security that only he could make her feel, still existed firmly in the depths of her heart.


    In the next second, Gu Qingyou opened her eyes, but sensed that the shoulders he protected, were no longer trembling.


    Who knew if it was because of Jiang Jun being by her side, at first, Gu Qingyou was very scared, but in the end, she actually also dared to raise her eyes, and happily shouted along with the little brat ??


    Thus, after getting off the roller coaster, Gu Qingyou and the child went to y on the pirate ship.


    Jiang Jun continued to hug the child and Gu Qingyou tightly, like a pair of plentiful wings.


    After ying around with all these projects, Gu Qingyou actually felt a lot more rxed. She would asionally look Jiang Jun in the eye, and even though her originally happy gaze would instantly turn cold, her heart was happy and rxed.


    However, the little brat''s energy was simply too great. After finishing the exciting project, he actually still had to y with Whack-a-Mole ??


    Gu Qingyou was too invigorated to y, but fortunately Jiang Jun had instructed her to bring the little brat out to y, so she was able to rest for a bit.


    Both of Jiang Jun''s hands were in her pockets as she leaned on the table of the amusement park for the tourists to rest. Looking at the little kid who was happily ying with the rat in the distance, she softly said, "I remember the first time you had a child, I was wondering just what our child would be like ?? I always wanted him to look more like you, which would make him a little cuter. "


    Gu Qingyou was sitting on the chair and drinking water, and because of what he said, she who was prepared to drink arge mouthful of water only drank a small mouthful in the end. She originally wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not.


    In fact, she questioned many things about him, but she did not question his love for her child.


    Even though she had spent those three years alone in London with her child, she believed that he had always cared for her in silence behind her back ??


    She could tell that from the look in his eyes when he first saw the child.


    At that time, when she was facing the child, she discovered that his hands were trembling slightly as he held the child. He didn''t even dare to move, as he was afraid that if he didn''t carry the child with his strength, the child would be hurt ??


    One had to know that for someone as calm and self-contained as him, there was almost no such tense moment in his life.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun''s profound gaze looked over at Gu Qingyou, and gently said. "We don''t quarrel, we don''t quarrel, we don''t argue ?? How about a warm home for your child? "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and felt her nose sour. "I had thought of this before, not because of emotions, but because of children ?? But Jiang Jun, you have disappointed me so much. "

 Chapter 187

    Jiang Junchen fell silent.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at him with sorrow, "Perhaps this ca


    ot be med on you, after all you have already worked so hard to release Su Mo, but it is extremely difficult to do so. Especially when we are parting from each other for life and death, it is even more impossible for you to ignore her, but I do not have much, I just want you to be honest with me, but you were unable to do that."


    The expression in Jiang Jun''s profound eyes became gloomy.


    Gu Qingyou retracted her gaze, and got up from the chair.


    "All of this is my fault. I overlooked the delicacy in your heart." Jiang Jun said to Gu Qingyou''s deste back.


    Gu Qingyou said in a nd voice, "Yes, you''re only being diligent, but you don''t understand me." After saying that, she strode away without turning her head back.


    In a ce that Gu Qingyou could not see at the moment, Jiang Jun pondered for a long time.


    It was already dusk when he returned from the amusement park.


    Gu Qingyou carried the little brat who was already tired from ying and sleeping, and quietly looked outside at the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Jiang Jun was talking to a high ranking official in the H city about the projects in H city. From their conversation, Gu Qingyou found out that the projects in H city were not progressing smoothly.


    After returning home, Mrs Jiang immediately brought the brat to her room to sleep, while she and Jiang Jun went upstairs to change clothes to prepare to attend tonight''s banquet.


    After changing into a set of clothes, just as she was about to leave the room, Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered the ring. She pulled open the bedside table and took out the ring she casually threw in at that time.


    The moment she put the ring on her finger, memories of the ring entered her mind, causing her nose to feel sore.


    She had thought that the person who wore the wedding ring on her must be the person she loved and loved, but this person was only the person she loved ??


    Gu Qingyouughed in grief, and then put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the master bedroom and from the guest room, the two already looked like they were attending a banquet.


    Could it be that seeing Gu Qingyou dressed up so beautifully, Jiang Jun somewhat regretted bringing her to the banquet tonight?


    Her hair was rolled up, and she wore a light blue skimpy dress that revealed her sleek shoulders, sexy corbones, and snow-white arms without a trace of fat.


    Normally, she gave people a feeling of being more experienced and astute. Tonight, however, she was filled with a feminine air and exuded elegance and charisma.


    Jiang Jun could not help but feel a little absent-minded, his tall and straight figure slowly walked to her side, and said: "You were very beautiful tonight."


    Gu Qingyou avoided Jiang Jun''s gaze and said indifferently, "If I don''t cooperate with you, you''ll have a lot of ways to get me to cooperate, won''t you?"


    At this moment, Jiang Jun did not speak.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the ground coldly. What, you think I''m going to be harsh on you again? "


    Jiang Jun slowly replied, "I just want to carry you to my room right now."


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly alternated between white and red. "Shameless." Then, without looking back, she began to walk.


    Jiang Jun calmly put her hands into her pockets, her face graceful, her lips curving into a smile, "This is not shameless, it can be said that this is the duty of husband and wife."


    Gu Qingyou lifted the hem of her dress and quickly went downstairs.


    In the carriage, as Gu Qingyou kept his eyes on the window while Jiang Jun was resting with his eyes closed, the two of them did not speak a word.


    When they arrived at the restaurant where the banquet was being held, the two of them had a tacit understanding. After getting off the car, Gu Qingyou held onto Jiang Jun''s arm the whole time.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou was still unwilling to be married to Jiang Jun in front of everyone, because it would harm her reputation of being in the Jiang Family. She also didn''t want to bebelled as arrogant by the people, making all the women in C City hate her.


    On the way to the hotel, although Ye Shuo and the bodyguards were trying their best to stop the reporters from interviewing, they still heard a lot of questions from the reporters.


    The majority of the questions were about when the wedding would be held and whether they were pregnant or not, but there was a bold reporter who asked Jiang Jun this question. When there were people who took photos of the Boss Jiang and Mrs Jiang registering, Mrs Jiang''splexion was not very good.


    The reporter''s questions were very clever, she asked Jiang Jun if she wanted to force Gu Qingyou to marry her.


    ording to Jiang Jun''s usual aloof attitude, he would never have answered the reporter''s question, but unexpectedly, after hearing the reporter''s question, Jiang Jun replied with a calm tone, "That day she was indeed unwell. She should have been resting at home, but I did not want to wait any longer."


    After answering him, Jiang Jun did not forget to look at Gu Qingyou deeply.


    In front of all the cameras, this passionate lookpletely revealed the love and adoration Jiang Jun had for Gu Qingyou. This immediately made some of the female reporters boil over and be envious.


    Gu Qingyou was surprised that Jiang Jun would continue to allow the outside world to characterize the marriage as he replied. This was simply the best time of Gu Qingyou''s life for him to admire this marriage.


    Not only that, Jiang Jun had even answered a few questions for the reporters along the way. She was in an extremely good mood, and this caused Gu Qingyou to fall into his doting gaze for a moment.


    This was the second time Gu Qingyou apanied him to a banquet since meeting with him.


    This time waspletely different fromst time. Jiang Jun didn''t even take a step away from her, which made Gu Qingyou only need to obediently stay by her side.


    However, Jiang Jun''s appearance made too many people want to tter him.


    It was originally a banquet organized by the most famous charity in C City, but it seemed to have be a banquet held by her and Jiang Jun, as if she and Jiang Jun were the main characters.


    All of those who wanted to tter Jiang Jun, raised their cups and congratted him on her happy marriage.


    Jiang Jun had always looked down upon others, but tonight she acted like she was the groom.


    Thankfully, he had good alcohol tolerance. Even after drinking a few cups into his stomach, his expression did not change.


    Gu Qingyou could not do it, her alcohol tolerance had increased over the past few years, but she was still weak. After drinking a few cups with Jiang Jun, her entire face was as red as a shrimp, and she seemed to be in a daze.


    Helpless, she pinched Jiang Jun''s arm.


    Then, Jiang Jun apologized to a high ranking government official who was talking to him. She passed the cup in her hand and Gu Qingyou''s cup to the waiter, and then they went to the terrace outside the banquet.


    When Gu Qingyou was on the balcony, he was already a little unsteady. Fortunately, Jiang Jun had held her in time. "After so many years, your alcohol tolerance is still so low?"


    Gu Qingyou felt very dizzy. While supporting her forehead, she said in a muddled voice, "I don''t know why it''s so light. I was able to drink some red wine before ??"


    However, the corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth raised slightly, and then she lightly kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead. Do you need me toe home with you? "


    Gu Qingyou felt his slightly burning lips pressing against her forehead. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but she was unable to hold on, so she could only say in an a


    oyed voice, "Don''t ?? Take this opportunity ?? "Touch me ??"


    Jiang Jun gently pinched Gu Qingyou''s chin and lifted it. You''re really going to have a asexual marriage with me... "


    "You are simply an abnormal person ??" "Because he had drunk his fill, the words that Gu Qingyou normally would not dare to say, came out of her mouth right now. You don''t love me... Why do you want to touch me... "Bastard."


    "Who says I don''t love you?" Jiang Jun said to Gu Qingyou passionately.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, she was suspicious of what she heard, "Liar ?? "You are a liar ??"


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but want to coax Gu Qingyou a little more. But at this moment, a cold voice sounded, "Clear Serenity!"


    Hearing the voice that displeased him, Jiang Jun''s dark eyes instantly revealed a cold and calm look, as he arrogantly and indifferently looked at the person who just arrived, Sheng Jingchuan.


    Gu Qingyou vaguely heard Sheng Jingchuan''s voice, and when she raised her head, she saw the blurry figure of Sheng Jingchuan. Gu Qingyou called out softly, "Elder Brother Sheng ??"


    Sheng Jingchuan attempted toe in front of Gu Qingyou, but was stopped by Jiang Jun''s bodyguards.


    Sheng Jingchuan clenched his fists angrily and red at Jiang Jun coldly, "What did you do to Qing You? She could never marry you! "


    Jiang Jun never expected that Sheng Jingchuan, for Gu Qingyou''s sake, would not even have rushed back to France in time when something happened to thepany.


    Sheng Jingchuan thought about how Jiang Jun had abandoned Gu Qingyou in C City for the sake of Su Mo, so he ignored Jiang Jun''s bodyguards and struggled to move forward. Sheng Jingchuan wanted to recklessly bring Gu Qingyou away from Jiang Jun''s side tonight.


    "Clearly, Boss Sheng has overestimated yourself."


    Jiang Jun said indifferently. She hugged Gu Qingyou who was already drunk and left the balcony.


    Sheng Jingchuan wanted to stop him, but the bodyguards had already restrained him.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind was corroded by the alcohol, but she still maintained a trace of rationality. She raised her hand and tried to struggle away from Jiang Jun, but her soft voice sounded out, "Let go of me ?? Elder Brother Sheng is looking for me ?? "Let go ??" Yet her hands were powerless.


    Jiang Jun then brought Gu Qingyou to a VIP box at the banquet site. This was a ce for the guests to tidy up their appearances, Ye Shuo had already cleared out the ce.


    Gu Qingyou found herself bing more and more unsteady in the private box, her entire person was leaning on Jiang Jun, and she did not even have the strength to leave.


    Ye Shuo asked in confusion, "Boss Jiang, is there a problem with Madame''s wine? Madame had only drunk a few cups, but she was so drunk ?? "


    Jiang Jun took off his suit jacket, put it on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and said indifferently: "Obviously Cui Hao didn''t grasp the dosage well ?? ??"


    Ye Shuo stared nkly at him for a while before reacting. Does the Boss Jiang not wish for Madam to see the Boss Dan? "


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and ced him on the sofa in the resting room. Then, he asked Ye Shuo indifferently, "Dan Yan is already here?"


    Ye Shuo nodded. Boss Dan and Boss Sheng came at almost the same time, but Boss Dan was stopped by a few guests ttering them. "


    Jiang Jun instructed, "You should invite a waitress to look at Gu Qingyou, in addition, I do not wish for Sheng Jingchuan toe and harass you again tonight."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo then proceeded to handle these two matters.


    Jiang Jun loosened her tie a little and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou had already fallen asleep, but she was muttering some iprehensible words in her dreams.


    Jiang Jun pecked Gu Qingyou on her lips, then got up.


    Once he walked out, Dan Yan was already staring coldly at Jiang Jun with a pair of sinister eyes.

 Chapter 188

    Jiang Jun smiled, "Boss Dan, it is not as good to see as it is to hear."


    Dan Yan red at him coldly.


    [Is this man really as capable as the rumors say?]


    He did not believe it!


    "Let''s find a suitable ce to talk, Boss Jiang." Dan Yan turned and started walking.


    Ye Shuo just happened to have returned from instructing something. Seeing Dan Yan''s proud and aloof attitude, Ye Shuo said in a low voice, "Boss Jiang, do you want this subordinate to ??" Thest time he saw Dan Yan coveting Gu Qingyou, Ye Shuo had always wanted to fight him again.


    Jiang Jun waved at Ye Shuo. It''s a good thing he''s so conceited. "


    Ye Shuo looked at the smile on Jiang Jun''s face, unable to fathom her thoughts.


    Jiang Jun stopped smiling and turned her head back to look at Gu Qingyou who was sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuo did not dare enter the resting room again, he only asked the waitress to bring a cup of warm water to his forehead, as he could feel it easier this way.


    Jiang Jun''s tall and slender figure walked away.


    Dan Yan sat on the sofa on the top floor of the hotel as he waited patiently.


    Jiang Jun sat opposite of Dan Yan, and still carried the same faint smile. Boss Dan wants to talk about the H City project with me? If that''s true, then I don''t understand the Boss Dan''s expression. At the moment, the Boss Dan has the upper hand right? "


    Dan Yan squinted.


    Although the current Jiang Jun had a smile on her face, it waspletely unlike how the outside world described him, but the deep look in her eyes revealed her arrogance and arrogance. No wonder the outside world said that Jiang Jun had hidden it well, if you fought with him, you would not even be able to guess what he was thinking.


    "Let me be frank!" Dan Yan did not reveal the slightest bit of fear, and the bottom of his eyes shone with the same kind of conceit as Jiang Jun. Tell me, where is Su Mo''s child now? "


    Jiang Jun raised her brows, the dark depths of her eyes seemed to be thinking about something. When Boss Dan asked about Su Mo, I wonder what her rtionship is with Su Mo? "


    "There''s no need for me to tell you my rtionship with her. You only need to tell me the whereabouts of Su Mo''s child." Dan Yan said coldly.


    Jiang Jun gazed at Dan Yan''s confident gaze that was determined to win. Looks like Boss Dan is the friend that was rted to Su Mo back then. "


    At this moment, Dan Yan''s voice suddenly lost its patience, as he spoke word by word, "Tell me, where is the child?"


    "Jiang Jun scrutinized Dan Yan with a smile. I was asked by Su Mo to look after her child before she passed away. Since I don''t know what intentions you have, how could I tell you where my child is? "


    All the cells in Dan Yan''s body were suppressing their anger. I am the father of the child. What do you think I am going to do with the child? "


    Dan Yan said in a suppressed voice that came out from the gaps between his teeth.


    Jiang Jun smiled gently, "Since Boss Dan is the father of Su Mo''s child, why haven''t I paid attention to him for so many years?"


    Dan Yan sneered, "Does Boss Jiang not know the reason?"


    Jiang Jun''s eyebrows deeply knitted together.


    Dan Yan retracted his smile, and continued speaking coldly: "Jiang Jun, I won''t y tricks on you either ?? You made me feel ashamed for Su Mo, on one hand, you said that you deeply loved Su Mo, and on the other hand, you kept pestering Gu Qingyou, so that Su Mo finally died because of you. I will definitely take revenge for her! "


    "I''m afraid Boss Dan has misunderstood. I admit that during the five years I had been separated from Su Mo, I did indeed still have a bit of obsession in my heart, but ever since I met Qingyou, I had already let go of that obsession ??"


    "Jiang Jun!" "Dan Yan suddenly got up from the sofa in anger. You are purposely teasing Su Mo right? "


    Jiang Jun leaned her body against the sofa, she had a calm andposed attitude and smiled with interest, "May I ask where Boss Dan got this from?"


    "You never


    ed to get back together with Su Mo, but in order to take revenge on Su Mo, you have always disyed an unforgettable attitude towards Su Mo, so much that Su Mo thought that by telling him what you had been hiding all those years ago, she would be able to go back with you ?? But as it turns out, you were only humiliating Su Mo, and you made Su Mo feel even more inferior to you, and chose to let him live ?? So, after your hatred has been avenged, you can enter the pce of marriage with Gu Qingyou without the slightest sorrow. " Dan Yan sinisterly used, staring at Jiang Jun with a gaze that was like a sharp de, wishing that she could cut Jiang Jun into a thousand pieces.


    Jiang Jun chuckled and said, "Boss Dan did misunderstand ?? If I had wanted to take revenge on Su Mo, I probably wouldn''t have stayed in New York City with Su Mo for thest three days, and even more so wouldn''t have brought Su Mo''s ashes back to N City, and let him take root there ?? So, I am also very regretful that Su Mo chose to live a light life, and for this reason, I feel very guilty.


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan said coldly, "On the day that Gu Qingyou came to N City to look for the Boss Jiang, if I am not mistaken, you have not even prepared for Su Mo''s funeral, you have already handed over all the matters to me and you spent the entire day at the hotel to settle them."


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Looks like I should change a group of subordinates. Being monitored like this, I actually have no idea, but... Remembering the past doesn''t mean that I will have to dy my work. Moreover, Boss Dan has already sent people to monitor me, so they should also know that on the day of Su Mo''s funeral, Qing You was so angry that she boarded the ne because she couldn''t stand me reminiscing about Su Mo. If I only had revenge against Su Mo and didn''t have any past rtionship with him, how would I have angered him? "


    Dan Yan said with a cold smile. From the photos that this subordinate gave to me, when I returned back to the hotel after the funeral, Boss Jiang had hugged Gu Qingyou for a long time. Although Boss Jiang sent Gu Qingyou to the airport in the end, they were always filled with feelings of love ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes suddenly focused.


    Dan Yan sneered, "After Boss Jiang, you will continue to stay in N City, I think you are just putting on an act for Gu Qingyou, you want to hide your sinister and fierce side, and not let Gu Qingyou know that you have always been taking revenge on a woman!"


    At this time, Jiang Jun also stood up from the sofa, both of her hands leisurely went into her pockets and looked at Dan Yan''s gloomy and cold face under the dim light. I originally thought that Boss Dan was here to discuss City H''s project with me, but now, it seems like Boss Dan is sending me a written challenge! "


    Jiang Jun''s words were an unintentional admission of her use of Su Mo, and this made Dan Yan''s originally cold eyes emit a sharp, fierce, sword-like light. I will make you die a graveless death! "


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips in disapproval, "Then we''ll have to see how capable you are, Boss Dan. Boss Dan, your son is still in my hands, right? "


    "You think I''m someone who''s afraid of threats?" Dan Yan narrowed his fierce eyes. From the H City project onwards, I want you, Jiang Jun, to disappear from the business world! "


    Jiang Jun smiled faintly, "I always like to spar with experts, so I await your advice, Boss Dan."


    Dan Yan coldly buttoned up his suit and left.


    Jiang Jun watched Dan Yan''s leaving figure, and his ck eyes that carried a smile, gradually sank into deep contemtion.


    Ye Shuo came to Jiang Jun''s side, lowered her head, and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he braced himself and asked softly, "Boss Jiang, is what Boss Dan said true? You to the Miss Su... "


    Ye Shuopletely did not believe what Dan Yan had said. In his heart, the Boss Jiang looked cold and heartless, but towards i


    ocent people, Jiang Jun had never shown mercy, so Ye Shuo did not believe that Jiang Jun would plot and treat him like this.


    Ye Shuo opened his mouth to ask this question, but Ye Shuo''s heart had many doubts.


    Before this, he did not understand why Jiang Jun would express her love for Gu Qingyou in N City, but now, he seemed to understand, that day, Jiang Jun expressed her love for Gu Qingyou was done intentionally for Dan Yan''s people to see, but the person that Ye Shuo admired was truly powerful, and it was Cui Hao who was by his side, but Cui Hao did not feel that Dan Yan''s person was monitoring him at all.


    "Su Mo did not die." Jiang Jun suddenly said to Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo instantly lifted his eyes and slowly widened them. He looked at his own boss in disbelief. Boss Jiang... " Ye Shuo even doubted what he heard.


    "This is a trap that Su Mo and I are working together on. She needs topletely get rid of Dan Yan, and I need her ''death'' to thoroughly enrage Dan Yan."


    Ye Shuo shook his head, indicating that he did not understand.


    Ye Shuo could understand Su Mo wanting to get rid of him, but Jiang Jun wanting to anger Dan Yan ?? Ye Shuo didn''t know what Jiang Jun''s goal was.


    Jiang Jun had never been someone who was willing to exin to her subordinates. He ordered in a deep voice, "Call Que Yan tonight and tell him that if he wants to pursue a woman, she can, but if she dyed the N City project, then she must never appear in front of me again!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun then took a step forward, her expression still gloomy.


    Gu Qingyou was still dreaming.


    In her dreams, she wore the wedding dress that she was satisfied with after testing it out at the wedding shop that day. She held Jiang Jun''s arms and walked on the red carpet that was covered with red rose petals, along with Jiang Jun and the priest who walked up the stage ??


    All of this was originally very, very happy. She and Jiang Jun even looked at each other lovingly, but ??


    A dagger suddenly appeared in her hand, and fiercely stabbed into Jiang Jun''s chest where her heart was. Following that, blood spurted out from Jiang Jun''s chest and soaked her entire face.


    Gu Qingyou screamed in shock and suddenly woke up from her nightmare.


    Her breath came in short gasps, her forehead was full of sweat, and her chest was heaving up and down until she heard the familiar maic voice of a man above her head. "You''re awake?"


    Only then did Gu Qingyoupletely sober up, her eyes still showing traces of fear.


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly. Only now did she realize that the reason why sweat kept dripping from her forehead wasn''t because of the alcohol, but because she had a nightmare.


    "What did you dream of? Why are you so afraid?" Jiang Jun gently asked.


    Gu Qingyou looked around and saw that she and Jiang Jun were in the carriage and he was carrying her on hisp.


    Gu Qingyou struggled out of instinct, but unfortunately, she was firmly locked by Jiang Jun. Realizing that it was just a dream, Gu Qingyou regained her senses and coldly said, "I don''t need you to care, let me go!"

 Chapter 189

    "You''re so drunk you can''t sit still. I don''t want you to hit your head or get hurt anywhere." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou tried to struggle free from the hands around Jiang Jun''s body, but unfortunately, before she could muster any strength, her head suddenly felt a wave of dizziness, causing her to fall back into Jiang Jun''s chest.


    Gu Qingyou was disgusted, but she could not use any strength at all. She could only look at him with a pitiful gaze, "Where is Elder Brother Sheng?"


    She remembered that before she lost consciousness, Sheng Jingchuan seemed to havee looking for her.


    "He clearly knew that you were my woman, but he coveted you. I could only let Ye Shuo give him a small warning, so, if nothing unexpected happens, he should be in the hospital cleaning up his injuries."


    "You ??" Gu Qingyou swung her fist with great effort.


    "However, Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s hand and lovingly kissed her pink fist. Don''t be angry... "Be good and sleep a little longer. We''ll be home soon."


    "Bastard!"


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to escape from her mouth with these two words.


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "From the moment we met, every ''evaluation'' you give me, I have treated it as a praise."


    Gu Qingyou looked at his calm face and wanted to curse even more. However, due to the dizziness in her head, she once again fell into aa.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and stepped into the Jiang''s Mansion Hall. Seeing that, the Mrs Jiang immediately stood up from the sofa, and anxiously walked over, "What happened? "This is ??"


    Jiang Jun replied calmly, "She drank too much at the banquet, so I carried her back to her room to rest."


    After hearing that Mrs Jiang was worried about her state of mind for the entire night, she finally rxed. "I am relieved to see that all of you are fine ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at his mother, who seemed to have aged a lot in the past few days, andforted her. "I told you before, Qing You and I would be fine.


    Mrs Jiang red at Jiang Jun snappily. "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried about you ?? If you weren''t my son, I would have cut you off a long time ago! "


    Jiang Jun chuckled, "Alright now ??" I''ll carry you up the stairs. "


    The Mrs Jiang asked with concern, "Do I need to ask the servant to prepare some sobering wine for you to drink?"


    "No need." Jiang Jun said.


    Mrs Jiang let out a low sigh, "I really hope that in the future, I really don''t have to worry about all of you ??"


    Jiang Jun directly carried Gu Qingyou to the main bedroom.


    Gu Qingyou had always been in a daze, but suddenly she felt her body turn cold. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that she was in the bathtub.


    "I ??"


    Gu Qingyou was wondering why she was in the bathtub when she suddenly realised that a towel was moving on her body. She turned her head and saw that Jiang Jun was helping her bathe.


    "I thought you''d gotten used to it. After all, it''s not the first time I helped you bathe, but if you''re able to bathe on your own right now, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Gu Qingyou was enraged, "Get out!"


    "Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s head, she was not angry at all. "Then wash yourself. If you don''t wash well in more than twenty minutes, I mighte in and see you."


    Gu Qingyou immediately pushed Jiang Jun away and looked to the side.


    Jiang Jun just smiled and then brought a clean towel back for Gu Qingyou, then she walked out of the bathroom.


    As her body was immersed in the water, Gu Qingyou became much more clear-headed. Thinking about how Jiang Jun was bathing her just now, she angrily hit the bathtub''s bubbles.


    Jiang Jun did indeed have a phone call to make.


    He did not manage to take care of hispany''s business for the whole day. Just as he opened his phone in the car, he found that the documents Ai Lin sent him regarding official business already filled his mailbox.


    So when Gu Qingyou came out of the bathroom, she was sitting on the sofa andmunicating with Ai Lin.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun was focused on handling the matters, Gu Qingyou took the chance to leave. However, when she brushed by the sofa, she suddenly recalled the dream she had on the car.


    Her heart froze.


    She never thought that she would actually use a dagger to stab at Jiang Jun''s heart in her dreams ??


    It showed how much she hated him.


    However ??


    Did she really hate him that much?


    No...


    She just hated that he had been ying tricks on her all this time. She hated that he had lied to her with the words "I love you" that she wanted to use the most. She didn''t want to do anything to him ??


    "You still feel ufortable?"


    Just as Gu Qingyou was immersed in her own thoughts, Jiang Jun''s caring voice came out.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head, only then did she realize that Jiang Jun had closed theputer, and her slender figure stood up from the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou immediately started to prepare to leave the room, but unexpectedly, Jiang Jun had already caught him in front of the door in two or three steps.


    Gu Qingyou was wearing a bathrobe, so it was not good for him to struggle free from Jiang Jun''s arms that were wrapped around her waist. She could only re at her coldly. "Let go!"


    "Jiang Jun stubbornly leaned her head on Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulder and pressed her face close to hers. Do you really intend to never forgive me? "


    Gu Qingyou was unable to endure the heat that brushed across her cheeks when Jiang Jun spoke. This made her cheeks uncontrobly hot, so she tried her best to turn her face away. You have to put the bondage of marriage on us, and I think you should have expected that to happen. "


    Jiang Jun didn''t reply, she only tightened her grip on Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou used all her strength to hold Jiang Jun''s hand on her lower abdomen, but because of the huge disparity in strength, she was unable to do anything.


    "Let go of me!"


    Gu Qingyou started to get angry.


    Jiang Jun pulled back her hand, turning Gu Qingyou around and pressing him onto the door behind her.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed. She nervously looked at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face as her chest violently heaved.


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Jiang Junchen asked.


    As Gu Qingyou was pressing both of her hands on the door, he was unable to move, so she could only open her eyes. Not only do I hate you, I hate you even more. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, and stared at her currently pale face, her eyes brimming with deep emotions.


    Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun had never attacked before, but right now, the gaze that Jiang Jun stared at her with was as cold as a falcon''s gaze, causing her entire body to tremble.


    However, Jiang Jun just stared at her for a long time and didn''t do anything. In the end, her cold gaze returned to normal and he said to her calmly, "Unless you do not love me, as long as you love me, I will not let you go."


    Gu Qingyou said angrily, "You only know how to be selfish!"


    In the next second, Jiang Jun directly carried Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s body suddenly rose into the air, and she jumped before starting to pound on Jiang Jun''s body. "What are you trying to do, let go of me, let go of me ??"


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and directly headed towards the big bed in the room. After throwing Gu Qingyou onto the bed, she did not give Gu Qingyou a chance, he immediately leaned over and ced both hands on Gu Qingyou''s bed.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head away, avoiding Jiang Jun''s terrifying gaze. Helplessly unable to struggle free from his restraints, she spoke with a powerless and hoarse voice, "I hate you, you bastard ??"


    Jiang Jun actually didn''t want to do anything to Gu Qingyou, he only wanted her to talk to him properly. She didn''t know that every time she looked at him with her eyes, she hated him and his heart felt like it was on fire.


    This was the first time he had clearly felt his possessiveness over her. He could not afford to lose her.


    In the end, Jiang Jun sighed deeply and said, "Can''t we talk properly?"


    Gu Qingyou was so wronged that her eyes turned red.


    Why did he act like she was heartless?


    She had almost given her life for him, but what did she get in the end?


    She had only been cheated and cheated by him over and over again.


    She was really tired, tired.


    She didn''t want that love anymore...


    She only wanted to live a peaceful life. It didn''t matter whether she had him or not.


    "Jiang Jun, I don''t love you anymore, is that alright?" Those words came out of her extremely hoarse throat. She was filled with despair and pain.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s sorrowful face and said softly, "I admit that Su Mo did not ask me that question before she passed away, but I have already put Su Mo downpletely. I did not lie to you ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed sinisterly, "I won''t listen to you anymore, Jiang Jun ??"


    A wave of sorrow rushed into Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    Why was he still lying to her?


    If he had already put Su Mo down, why would he be so stubborn as to wait for Su Mo''s answer?


    If he had alreadypletely let Su Mo go, how could he possibly ignore her for the past half month because of Su Mo''s death? This meant that he had never even considered her feelings ??


    Jiang Jun swallowed down a bit of difficulty in her throat and patiently said, "Whether or not I try to coax you, you''ll know in a few days."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head without the slightest bit of emotion. Even if you can persuade everyone, including the Aunt Shu, you won''t be able to persuade me anymore ?? Because Su Mo is an unshakeable person in your heart, and now that she has passed away, she will be even more deeply rooted in your heart. Therefore, when she is still alive, you were not able to let her go, and when she is dead, how can I believe that you can let her go? "


    "I don''t need you to believe me now, I only need you to give me a few days ??" Jiang Jun said seriously. I can''t allow you to give up on me in the slightest, so I want you to be stronger, believe me! "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain. Unless Su Mo was still alive, and you personally told her that you didn''t love her ?? Otherwise, I will never be able to love you as foolishly as I used to be. I would rather be alone for the rest of my life than be entangled with you again. "


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    Jiang Jun''s dark and deep ck eyes were unfathomable to her.


    "Don''t think I''m being hard, because you never know how deeply I''ve been hurt by you." Then, she directly struggled out of Jiang Jun''s grasp and got up from the bed.

 Chapter 190

    Mrs Jiang had always hoped that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou could get back together, but in the end, she still saw Gu Qingyou unsteadily walk back to the guest room from the main bedroom, wearing a bathrobe.


    At this moment, Mrs Jiang could not help but sigh heavily.


    Director Jiang heard his wife''s sigh in his room. He opened the door and saw her standing there.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs Jiang turned her head to look at her husband, and sighed once more. "I wonder when Qingyou and Jun Er will be able to reconcile ??"


    "Director Jiang held onto Mrs Jiang''s shoulders lightly from behind. You''re not in good health, so don''t worry too much about the kids. "


    The Mrs Jiang said sorrowfully, "How can I not worry? Back then when I forcefully left the quiet and quiet ce, it was because I hoped that Jun Er and Qingyou could be like how they were three years ago ?? But now, the two of them didn''t show any signs of getting along at all. Instead, it seemed to be getting worse and worse ?? If I knew it would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have forced myself to calm down. "


    "Alright, go to sleep. You won''t be able toe up with a conclusion even if you think about it here." The Director Jiang said.


    Mrs Jiang shook her head, "No, I have to go and have a good talk with Jun Er ?? I have to ask him whether he really loves quiet. If he''s still concerned about Su Mo, then let''s stop bothering quiet and think of quiet as our daughter ?? "


    Mrs Jiang said as she was about to go to the main bedroom, but was stopped by Director Jiang at the right time. " With your temper, you can''t even talk to Jun Er properly, let me talk to Jun Er! "


    "The Mrs Jiang nodded. Alright, you two might be easier to talk to ?? I''m going to take a look at the quiet. "


    "Yes."


    The master bedroom door was not closed, the Director Jiang still knocked on the door.


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent voice sounded. "Come in."


    Director Jiang walked into the room.


    In front of the French windows in the room, Jiang Jun''s tall and straight slender figure was cold and indifferent. Outside was the garden of Jiang''s Mansion, the garden was filled with dense light that illuminated the dark world, but the entire world was still empty and lonely.


    "Your mother is very anxious about the matter between you and Jingjing. I can''t exin it clearly to your mother ??" But I''m also very confused. Why can''t you exin it to Qing You right now? "


    Director Jiang went to his son''s room and poured two sses of whisky in front of the wine cab before speaking.


    The ss curtain of the French window reflected the figure of Director Jiang, which made Jiang Jun not surprised at all to hear his father''s voice.


    Facing his father, Jiang Jun restrained the coldness that she had shown a moment ago when she was deep in thought, and answered gently, "I will never be able to exin this matter to you."


    "Why?" "Director Jiang frowned. You would rather let me misunderstand you like this? "


    Jiang Jun slightly narrowed her ck eyes. Under her thick ck eyshes was his calm andposed gaze.


    Suddenly, Director Jiang grabbed two sses of whisky and came to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Jiang Jun nced at his father, and then received the whiskey from his father. Director Jiang was very clear about Jiang Jun''s obsession with cleanliness. His hand was holding the bottom of the wine cup.


    This was the first time the father and son had drunk wine.


    "Jiang Jun saw his father, who hadn''t drank alcohol for many years, cough with a choke on his throat due to the burning whiskey and couldn''t help but pinch his lips. "Don''t force yourself when you''re old. Put down the wine!"


    Saying that, Jiang Jun put the half cup of whiskey down her throat.


    "Director Jiang is no longer the same person as before, and he put down his wine cup." I know that you have a sense of propriety in everything you do, but with your quiet personality, he might not forgive you for the rest of her life. "


    "Jiang Jun coldly examined the cup in her hand as the amber liquid lightly jumped about. It''s better than losing her. "


    When the Director Jiang heard this, he became even more confused.


    Jiang Jun''s voice was indifferent as she continued, "Besides, she will forgive ?? As long as she still has me in her heart. "


    "What do you mean, lost?" "He had also traversed the business world before, but may not have obtained as many achievements as Jiang Jun did, but Director Jiang was still as shrewd as ever. Could it be that Qing You knew that you and Su Mo had conspired to anger Dan Yan, and you would have lost your calm? "


    On the day that Jiang Jun returned from New York, when Jiang Jun was preparing to go to N City, the Director Jiang stopped him.


    At that time, the Director Jiang did not allow Jiang Jun to abandon him and her child before going to N City. Only then did Jiang Jun answer his father, "You do not need to worry, I no longer have any feelings for Su Mo. Also, Su Mo is not dead yet. "


    These few sentences allowed Director Jiang to still have a rough understanding of the situation, but at that moment, Director Jiang heaved a sigh of relief because Jiang Jun had already made it clear that he no longer had any feelings for Su Mo.


    Thus, in the past few days, Mrs Jiang was as anxious as ants on a hot pan.


    Jiang Jun calmly replied, "Eight years ago, Dan Yan decided to no longer bother Su Mo because of her resistance. As a result, he went to New York City alone, but who would have thought that someone from the Sun Group would suddenlye to find Dan Yan ?? Dan Yan actually had nothing to do with the people from Mu??s Family, but at that time, the illegitimate child from Mu??s Family had suddenly died, and the Mu??s Family had supported the illegitimate child''s side. Thus, the property of the family ended up in the hands of the main wife, and Dan Yan, who was extremely simr to the illegitimate child, was found to rece the illegitimate child ?? Because Dan Yan''s ability is extraordinary, his Mu??s Family has developed to such an extent in just a few short years. "


    "So that''s how it is." The Director Jiang then asked with even more bewilderment, "But does Dan Yan''s background have anything to do with the rtionship between you and Qing You?"


    Jiang Jun raised her eyes and looked at the window. The main reason why the n members of the side of Mu??s Family supporting the illegitimate child could win against the main wife was because a force was supporting the n members of that part of the n. The reason why I acquired Mingren Company, and tried my best to win this rtionship, is to enrage Dan Yan to give everything he had in City H topete with me. "


    Director Jiang seemed to have understood it a little. With his current strength, he ca


    ot win against the Jiang n, but in order to win against you, Dan Yan will drag out the force behind the scenes to support him. And you want to know who the power supporting Dan Yan is? "


    Jiang Jun nced at his father with a smile. Dad''s mind isn''t bad either. I just don''t know why he was so mediocre when he was young? "


    "An embarrassed look appeared on Director Jiang''s aged face. "Although I haven''t strengthened the Jiang n, I can still protect the Jiang n''s hundred years of foundation."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, but there was a faint smile on her lips.


    The Director Jiang continued to ask, "Why do you want to know who the power supporting Dan Yan is?"


    Jiang Jun retracted her smile, the corners of her mouth turned cold, and she said, "I want to verify if the information I obtained from Qu Liyuan is true."


    Director Jiang frowned, "Qu Liyuan is a quiet mother, have she talked to you before?"


    "The first time I talked to Qu Liyuan was when we were in prison. At that time, from Qu Liyuan''s clear and quiet behavior, I could tell that Qu Liyuan might not be her biological mother, but since I didn''t think this matter was important at that time, I didn''t put it to heart, until that time when Qu Liyuan and Xia Dongsheng conspired together to deal with me and Qingyou. Qu Liyuan was killed on the spot, and the police found a piece of paper on Qu Liyuan''s body ??."


    "What information did the paper reveal?" Director Jiang asked.


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line. Deep light shone out from the bottom of her eyes as she remembered what was written on the paper.


    It was a beautiful woman''s notebook.


    My name is Gu Xinmei and I will sell my daughter Qing You to Qu Liyuan for fifty thousand yuan. From then on, I will no longer have any rtionship with Qing You.


    Jiang Jun roughly recounted the contents of the old paper slip to her father.


    Director Jiang was surprised after hearing it, but after a few seconds, he came to a realization. It''s no wonder that Qu Liyuan had absolutely no feelings for mother and daughter. It''s understandable now, but the name Gu Xinmei sounds quite familiar ?? "


    The next moment, Director Jiang pped her forehead, "Oh, I remember now. She is a female phnthropist in C City, and almost all of the phnthropic funds in C City are under her control. Just you and Qing You can go to this charity di


    er tonight, which was hosted by her."


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s dark eyes fell into a sinister and cold master. If Gu Xinmei is really that quiet and quiet mother of her, then the power supporting him from behind must be Gu Xinmei. "


    The Director Jiang said in a deep voice, "Gu Xinmei controls all the phnthropic funds in C City as well as taking into consideration the many Chinese funds, she indeed has the ability to support Dan Yan behind his back, and the reason why she supported Dan Yan is also obvious. She hopes for Dan Yan to defeat you, and let Dan Yan stay together with Qing You, this will also exin why Dan Yan seeks tranquility."


    Jiang Jun walked out of the window. In the end, Dan Yan will still be the loser! " Jiang Jun scoffed.


    "Director Jiang looked at his son''s arrogant back. Even if the truth is that Gu Xinmei joined forces with Dan Yan to deal with you, why didn''t you exin it to Qing You clearly? "


    Director Jiang was very confident in his son, he was not afraid of anyone going against Jiang Jun at all.


    Jiang Jun took a sip of the whisky, and then sat down on the sofa in her room. If Qing You found out that she was Gu Xinmei''s daughter, she would definitely be in even more pain than she was in now.


    Actually, this was the reason why Jiang Jun would rather Gu Qingyou misunderstand than reveal the truth.


    She


    ed to exin to Gu Qingyou in a few days, so Jiang Jun would not drag him out.


    "How could that be?" The Director Jiang was confused.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun raised her eyes and looked at her father coldly and indifferently, "It was her mother who caused Gu Xinmei to want to sell her peace and quiet back then. It was also her who caused Gu Xinmei to be crippled and sit on the wheelchair."


    Director Jiang was momentarily stu


    ed. After a long while, he looked at Jiang Jun in disbelief, "Could it be that Gu Xinmei is ??"


    "I do not wish for Qingyou to know of Gu Xinmei''s existence. Therefore, after I confirm that Gu Xinmei is the power behind all of this to give him financial support, I will make it so that Gu Xinmei will never again have the chance to appear in front of Qingyou."

 Chapter 191

    In the guest room, Gu Qingyou was sitting on the bed with her knees crossed.


    After the Mrs Jiang knocked on the door, she asked softly, "Can mothere in?"


    Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses, wanting to hide the sorrow in his eyes immediately. However, Mrs Jiang had already walked in, and saw Gu Qingyou''s reddened eyes in the depths of his eyes.


    Gu Qingyou could no longer conceal her state of mind, so she got up from the bed and went forward to support Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang and Gu Qingyou sat down on the sofa in the room. Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s face was bloodless, she said lovingly, "Qingyou, Mother knows that it will be difficult for you to trust Jun Er now, but believe mother, Jun Er cares about you. Maybe Su Mo did not ask Jun Er that question when she was about to die, but Jun Er has already put Su Mo down.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. Her clear eyes were filled with sorrow as she leaned powerlessly on the sofa. If he had truly put Su Mo down, he would not have been unable to forget Su Mo''s death that long ?? When he came back from New York, she looked so decadent. Mother, you saw it yourself, and I will forever remember the grief he had in front of Su Mo''s tombstone ?? "


    "Jingjing, if you believe in your mother, then just listen to your mother''s words of persuasion ?? But now that Su Mo is dead, she can''t possibly be an obstacle between you and Jun Er. If you can take it lightly, that''s a good thing for both you and the child. Furthermore, Jun Er never thought of rbining with Su Mo, he spent all his efforts on you ?? " Mrs Jiang earnestly advised.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mrs Jiang in a daze, her slightly white lips slightly opened. "Mom, I know the truth ?? But I just can''t convince myself to ept him. I feel that he''s always treating me as Su Mo''s shadow, and he''s bound to not be able to be with Su Mo, so she chose me ?? "


    "The Mrs Jiang sighed softly. If so, what can you do? " Mrs Jiang could do nothing but say, "Unless you canpletely let go of Jun Er and start a new life, even if you leave Jun Er, your heart will still be in pain. Since that''s the case, why don''t you choose a lighter path?"


    Gu Qingyouughed in sorrow. I''ve chosen this road, haven''t I? "


    Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou''s pale face in pity.


    "I already have a child with him. No matter how stubborn I am, I can''t possibly not think for Mu Mu ?? "So, in fact, I''ve already chosen this road, right?"


    Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s ice-cold hand that was ced on the sofa. Mother will tell you this, no matter how deep one''s emotions are, they can''tpete with the flow of time. Now that Su Mo is no longer in this world, Jun Er''s feelings for him will be slowly put down ?? "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, barely able to form a slight smile on her face, then looked at Mrs Jiang andforted her, "Mom, you don''t have to worry ?? I just need a few more days to calm my mind, so the words I said to Jiang Jun were just angry words, I did not care about how Jiang Jun was only angry, I will not let this kind of situation continue between us, no matter what, I have to think for Mu Mu ?? "


    "Mom is relieved that you can think this way." The heart that had been hanging over Mrs Jiang''s head all this time was finally relieved. It is his fortune that Jun Er met you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said with a slightly sour voice, "Actually, he is the most unfortunate one. In the end, he wasn''t with her loved one ??"


    At this moment, on a small, self-sufficient,fortable ind in South Asia.


    Servant Reba took a piece of clothes and came out of the room, cing it on Su Mo''s shoulders.


    Su Mo who was immersed in her thoughts finally regained her senses and looked at Reba. Xiao Xi is asleep? "


    The servant nodded. After you finish your homework, you go to sleep. "


    Su Mo then looked forward again. The ind was covered with lush and verdant coconut trees, but the sound of the waves could still prate the dense coconut trees and enter Su Mo''s ears, reminding her that this was a ce that was cut off from the outside world.


    "Miss, are you thinking of the Boss Jiang again?" Reba asked softly.


    Su Mo sorrowfully lowered her eyes. I may never see him again in my life ?? "


    Reba said gloomily, "Miss, since you can''t let go of Boss Jiang, why are you leaving? Boss Jiang''s feelings for you have not changed from the begi


    ing to the end. As long as you are willing to propose to reform with Boss Jiang, I believe that Boss Jiang will live up to you ?? Furthermore, since Boss Jiang knows that you had children with Boss Dan because of him, Boss Jiang will definitely not mind Xiao Xi. "


    Su Mo slowly raised her gaze, her eyes were already filled with tears, she looked ahead and asked nkly, "How do you know that I did not propose a reunion?"


    Reba was startled. "Miss, you mean ??"


    Su Mo took a deep breath and then said calmly, "All of you thought that Jiang Zheng had been waiting for me to exin things to him. Actually, I had already asked Jiang You for an exnation three years ago, when they had just separated ?? "At that time, my body had just recovered. I thought that since Qing You had left Jiang, there was still hope for Jiang and I. So I exined what happened back then to Jiang, but the result is Jiang still hasn''t recovered from it."


    Reba was extremely shocked when she heard this. However ?? Young miss, didn''t you just go to Boss Jiang a while ago to exin everything to him? " Reba was a servant of the Qi Family, and was about the same age as Su Mo. She had been serving Su Mo since she was young, so she had always been by Su Mo''s side taking care of him.


    "That''s just a n between Jiang and I." Su Mo''s gaze was sorrowful as he said gloomily, "Actually, I''ve alsoforted myself in the depths of my heart. Maybe Jiang only needed time to ept my unclean body and Xiao Xi''s existence, but I''ve waited for him for three years, and Jiang always treated me as a work partner. Furthermore, he took care of me as if I was a friend, and most of the time, he was only taking care of his subordinates ?? It was only then that I found out, Jiang may not be concerned about my body and Xiao Xi at all, but he was already unable to reunite with me. His heart has already be serene, and he hasn''t found Serenity in the past three years, only because he felt that he owed me ?? "


    Reba said hoarsely, "This is just little miss''s idea, it is not Boss Jiang''s idea."


    Su Mo took a whiff of her sour nose, and said while choked with sobs, "Indeed, I have tried tofort myself like this before. I think this is just my guess, maybe Jiang Jiang still needs some time to ept Xiao Xi and I, but the heavens do not want me to deceive myself like this ?? That day, Dan Yan suddenly came looking for me, and asked me to follow Xiao Xi back to his side, I don''t want to see Dan Yan again, and in order topletely get rid of him, I requested the River to help me ?? "


    When Reba saw Su Mo''s teary eyes, she had already guessed that Su Mo''s next words would contain endless sorrow, so Reba held Su Mo up.


    As expected, Su Mo''s tears started to fall one by one onto the ground. She said destely, "I want Jiang to send me to a ce no one knows about. That way, I canpletely get rid of Dan Yan and live a good life with him ?? At that time, I thought that as long as Jiang still loved me, he would deal with Dan Yan and at the same time, do his best to keep me by his side. But I didn''t think that Jiang agreed to send me to a ce where Dan Yan would never find me and he would let me live a life without worries ?? "


    "At this moment, Reba was in pain for Su Mo. The life of a Boss Jiang who provides you with food and clothing, is also to give youpensation? "


    Su Mo''s throat spasmed, "At that moment, it was confirmed that Jiang Chen''s heart was already upied by peace and quiet. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need topensate me ??"


    Reba said in a pained voice, "Miss, I once advised you to go find Boss Jiang earlier, but you refused to do so, and this caused Boss Jiang to meet Miss Gu ??"


    Su Mo said as she choked with sobs, "At that time, my body was that bad, I simply could not live for long ?? Knowing that Jiang and Jing You were together, my heart was filled with joy ?? "But in the end, people are selfish. After Jiang saved my life, I look forward to Jiang You being separated from me ??"


    "Such a thought is human nature. Miss, please don''t me yourself." Reba consoled.


    Su Mo shook her head in grief, "Be it selfish or not, Jiang''s heart no longer belongs to me. This is the truth ?? So when I followed Jiang Jiang to London, my n was to let me leave while at the same time letting Jiang to deal with Dan Yan. "


    Reba asked in confusion, "So the Boss Jiang did not deal with the Boss Dan for you, Miss?"


    "He''s not doing it for me, he''s doing it for Qingyou. Although I don''t know what rtionship Dan Yan has with Qingyou, and even though Dan Yan is'' seeking ''Qingyou, Jiang Jun knows that Dan Yan is not truly interested in Qingyou, and Qingyou doesn''t like Dan Yan either ??"


    "So the reason why Boss Jiang has always disyed such unforgettable affection for Miss is actually just to deal with Boss Dan?"


    Su Mo said honestly, "In fact, the reason I went to find Qing You that day was to let her know that I was not with Jiang Qing because I had concealed something from her. This was all part of Jiang''s n, the purpose was to let the people that Dan Yan had sent to monitor the situation together to know that I and Jiang You were not together because of me.


    "Miss, do you mean that from the moment Boss Jiang followed you to London, he was acting in front of you?"


    Su Mo took a few deep breaths consecutively before she managed to calm herself down. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said calmly, "Jiang always knew that the Boss Dan had sent people to monitor him. All his expressions of love for me was just an illusion ??"


    "If it''s really an act, then isn''t it a bit too realistic?" Reba said in shock.


    Su Mo answered, "Jiang is a genius, he was omnipotent when he was in university. Not only does he have attainments in painting, he is also the most talented student in chemistry, that''s why father went to Jiang to poison him, but Jiang''s greatest skills are his attainments in psychology ?? He was very clear that Dan Yan was an intelligent person, which was why Jiang Zhong hypnotized himself, hence when Jiang Qing You talked to him, she did not know that Jiang You was actually in a state of self-hypnosis at that time ?? "


    "Is there a need to be so cautious?" Reba asked in disbelief.


    Su Mo replied, "If you know how terrifying Dan Yan is, you will know how cautious Jiang must be to deal with him."

 Chapter 192

    On the sofa in the hotel room, Dan Yan was deep in his own thoughts for a long time.


    Qin Kai stood at the side, hesitating and struggling for a long time at the bottom of his heart. Finally, he walked in front of Dan Yan and respectfully gestured at him with his signnguage. Boss Dan, do I need to pretend that I was bought by the Boss Jiang to be tricked? "


    Dan Yan looked straight at Qin Kai, "ording to the conversation between Jiang Jun and Que Yan, Jiang Jun is very confident that she can bribe you. He thinks that everyone has a breakthrough and it is impossible for them to not have a weakness.


    Qin Kai''s expression was solemn, as he replied with a sign answer. My only weakness is my mother. "


    Dan Yan said, "Then he might capture your mother to threaten you."


    Qin Kai''s face was calm. I will get on good terms with my mother and get her to cooperate with me. "


    Dan Yan looked at Qin Kai intently for a long time, before finally nodding his head and saying in a deep voice, "Although it is possible that Que Yan is contacting you in private, you must not underestimate Que Yan''s ability. Although he is Jiang Jun''s friend on the surface, but in reality, he is Jiang Jun''s most capable assistant.


    "Qin Kai looked at Dan Yan resolutely, the gestures beside him looking extremely serious. Boss Dan, please trust my mother. "


    Dan Yan said, "Alright, I know that you have always been cautious in your actions. If you do not have confidence in something, you will not ept it either."


    Qin Kai nodded.


    Following that, Dan Yan fell into deep thought.


    Qin Kai frowned, he raised his hand and gestured, "Boss Dan, do you have any other worries?"


    Dan Yan said in a cold voice. "I am feeling pity for Su Mo... Love this man for the rest of her life, and in the end, die in the arms of this man without even receiving the slightest bit of mercy from him. "


    Qin Kai sighed softly. Miss Su was also indeed unlucky ?? "


    Dan Yan held up the whiskey and gulped it down fiercely, allowing the scorching sensation to burn his throat and stomach.


    "You are the most urate person to look at from the outside. When you were monitoring Jiang Jun, did you really not see any w in Su Mo''s death at all?" Dan Yan suddenly asked.


    Qin Kai spoke with a serious expression. This subordinate does not think that Miss Su''s death was an illusion, because from the moment Jiang Jun and Miss Su appeared in London, this subordinate had been monitoring the entire Boss Jiang ?? At that time, what I revealed was my guilt towards Miss Gu, and thest time Miss Gu went to N City to find Boss Jiang. After Boss Jiang left, his expression also showed that he was determined to win Miss Gu over ?? Therefore, although the Boss Jiang loved and hated the Miss Su, she only felt sympathy and pity for him. "


    Dan Yan raised his eyes and looked at Qin Kai in a profound ma


    er. You mean Jiang Jun doesn''t love Gu Qingyou? "


    Qin Kai nodded. The Boss Jiang had always loved the Miss Su, but the hatred in his heart had twisted his mind.


    Dan Yan narrowed his cold and deep eyes that were filled with intelligence. Why do I feel that his feelings for Gu Qingyou are not ordinary? "


    "Boss Jiang has always loved and protected Miss Gu, and this will indeed create an illusion for you. But this subordinate can confirm that Boss Jiang loves Miss Su. Boss Jiang only feels towards Miss Gu as a wife, and not as a lover. "


    Dan Yan looked at Qin Kai''s attack seriously. Suddenly, he asked in a deep voice, "Is it possible that Jiang Jun has been acting all along?"


    "Acting?" Qin Kai paused for a moment, before continuing. Your subordinate doesn''t think so. After all, it''s impossible to perform an internal drama. "


    Qin Kai was not born dumb, it was because he was sick when he was young, and became dumbter on. After bing mute, he became very adept at observing human nature. All these years he stayed by Dan Yan''s side to do things, he almost never made a wrong judgement on human nature.


    "Is that really impossible?" Dan Yan asked unwillingly.


    Dan Yan did not believe that Su Mo was dead from start to finish. His desire for Jiang Jun had a w, that could prove that Su Mo was still alive.


    Qin Kai responded, "ording to Boss Jiang''s reaction, love and hatred were tangled together, this subordinate really could not see any part of it."


    "But nothing can be absolutely wrong?" Dan Yan held the wine cup tightly, even though his fingers that were holding the cup were trembling slightly. Maybe Jiang Jun has the ability to act internally? "


    Qin Kai still shook his head, but used a sign with hisnguage, "Unless Boss Jiang has the ability to hypnotize himself, but there are a lot of doctors who have the ability to do so, but they all need the help of sleep before they can hypnotize themselves, and Boss Jiang has never done so, so it is impossible for it to be self-hypnosis."


    "Dan Yan suddenly stood up from the sofa and grabbed onto Qin Kai''s clothes in excitement. What if Jiang Jun has this ability to hypnotize herself without using her sleep? "


    "This ??"


    "Maybe Jiang Jun already knew that you were a psychology expert, and that if she acted, he wouldn''t be able to escape your eyes, so he used a self-hypnosis method. If she acted like this using her heart, you wouldn''t be able to see any ws."


    Qin Kai''s face looked troubled. Boss Dan, I know that you really desire Miss Su''s death so much, but I don''t think it''s possible for Boss Jiang to hypnotize himself, even if he does, he wouldn''t be able to do it without sleep. This is extremely rare in psychology ?? "


    "Being few doesn''t mean there isn''t one, right?" All of Dan Yan''s nervousness and anticipation was disyed on her trembling hands that were tightly holding onto Qin Kai. Jiang Jun was already regarded as a genius by her teacher when she was still in university. If he was interested in studying psychology, he might be able to be a genius in psychology. Dan Yan said in a low voice.


    Qin Kai responded, "If Boss Jiang is truly such a person with great attainments in psychology, then the opponent you face will not be an ordinary one."


    "Only then did Dan Yan slowly let Qin Kai go. If Jiang Jun was an ordinary person, he wouldn''t have achieved what she is today. "


    It was very difficult for Qin Kai to believe that he would have such talent in the field of psychology, but from Jiang Jun''s attainments in painting, her attainments in chemistry, and the attainments of merchants, it was not impossible for Jiang Jun to have extraordinary attainments in psychology ?? After all, Jiang Jun was someone who was able to see all the structures of the light bulbs from the outside.


    "Qin Kai finally believed it a little. In fact, there is a very simple way for the Boss Dan to verify whether the Boss Jiang has mastered psychology or whether the Miss Su has faked its death. "


    Dan Yan''s face was solemn. "Speak."


    Qin Kai spoke in a serious and serious tone. Boss Dan, you only need to verify whether or not Boss Jiang loves you. "


    Dan Yan looked at Qin Kai with a puzzled expression.


    Qin Kai exined further. If the person that Boss Jiang loved the most was Miss Gu, then that meant that Boss Jiang had always disyed a helplessness in being unable to give Miss Gu that love, and that was just an illusion ?? Then the internal y that the Boss Jiang showed when she was alone in the past might indeed be just an act. "


    Dan Yan raised the center of his brows, "Jiang Jun has always loved and doted on Gu Qingyou, and I have no way of verifying that."


    Qin Kai replied, "Actually, loving someone is the best way to prove it, like a moth flying into fire. If you love someone, you can give up your life for them.


    Dan Yan nodded. That''s a good way to do it... No matter if Su Mo is still alive or not, I will make sure to make him lose miserably. "


    Gu Qingyou did not sleep the entire night, and only until the sunlight shone through the window and the uniform sunlight shined on the white floor, did she finally regain her senses as the light that was being reflected on her body pierced her eyes.


    She took a deep breath, then got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing up, she specially went to the wardrobe and chose a dress that she rarely wore in the past few years. She chose a pure white dress.


    Just as she finished changing her dress, the sound of a kid knocking on the door came from outside. "Mommy, mommy ??"


    Gu Qingyou zipped up her skirt and immediately went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Mrs Jiang was holding onto the little kid''s hand, showing her usual affection. Mu Mu insisted oning up to invite you for breakfast, I had hoped that you would sleep longer ?? "


    The brat hugged Gu Qingyou''s thighs, and said longingly, "Mommy, you haven''t eaten breakfast with me for a long time ??"


    "Gu Qingyou bent down and picked up the handsome little cute girl. "I''m sorry, Mommy has beenzy recently ??"


    The brat hugged his mother''s neck in satisfaction, his childish voice serious, "Mommy always said I was azy bug, now Mommy is azy bug ??"


    Gu Qingyou was amused by the child''s words, and couldn''t help but kiss the little brat on the cheek.


    Mrs Jiang couldn''t help but feel gratified in her heart when she saw Gu Qingyou''s attire and the obvious change in mood.


    When the servant carefully led the jumping brat downstairs, Mrs Jiang said to Gu Qingyou who was beside her, "Apany Jun Er to thepany officeter ?? Since the two of them are separated, it''s good to get along more. "


    "Gu Qingyou''s eyes drooped down, and trembled slightly. Mom, I am not doing this for him, I am doing this for Mu Mu ?? "


    "Mrs Jiang took Gu Qingyou''s arm and held her for a while. Don''t be disheartened, be quiet... The rtionship between your father and your mother had a few dozen years of quarrels. At that time, even though he felt that it was because of Jun Er that he continued to stay by your father''s side, after a while, he realized that the dispute back then was not worth it. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "I understand."


    Mrs Jiang revealed a gratified smile.


    Entering the dining hall, Gu Qingyou sat together with Mu Mu and personally fed Mu Mu breakfast.


    Jiang Jun arrived at the dining hall after eating her fill. Obviously, she did not expect Gu Qingyou to appear there sooner orter. Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou for a long time before moving her gaze away and sitting in the seat opposite to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou focused on eating her breakfast, and never raised her head to look at Jiang Jun.


    "The brat had already slipped down from the dining chair and ran to his father''s side." Daddy ??


    Jiang Jun lovingly rubbed the little guy''s little head, his father''s gentle voice asking, "Are you full yet?"

 Chapter 193

    "Yes." The kid nodded. Grandmother''s egg roll is very delicious, I ate two... "Hmm, no, I ate three." As he said that, the little kid childishly pointed three of his fingers, indicating that he was great.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed the little brat''s forehead. "Be good and go y ??"


    The kid ran away.


    Jiang Jun watched as the brat ran out, and didn''t forget to tell the servant at the side, "Watch Mu Mu, don''t let him fall."


    The servant quickly left the dining room.


    Jiang Jun then looked at Gu Qingyou.


    He had noticed at first nce that she had dressed up a little today.


    She had tied up her hair with a headband, which further entuated her wless and delicate face. She wore light makeup,pletely concealing her poorplexion, making her look even younger than her actual age. Her beauty made her even more eye-catching and captivating.


    Only with great difficulty did Jiang Jun manage to shift his gaze away from her and start to quietly eat her breakfast.


    Gu Qingyou did not even nce at Jiang Jun once, she was as cold and indifferent as she was a few days ago.


    When she was about to go to thepany and saw Gu Qingyou helping the servant clean up the breakfast, Jiang Jun stopped in her tracks in the end and sent the servants away.


    Gu Qingyou had already sensed the servant''s departure and raised his head. However, he inadvertently fell into Jiang Jun''s deep eyes that were as calm as the ocean. At this moment, Jiang Jun''s hands were already at Gu Qingyou''s waist.


    ording to how many days ago, Gu Qingyou would immediately stop trying to open her eyes or struggle against Jiang Jun, but now, she was staring at him in a daze.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s eyes and said gently, "Are youing with me to thepany?"


    Gu Qingyou did not answer for a while.


    In fact, she had already made up her mind to ease the current rtionship between her and Jiang Jun. After all, continuing this stalemate would not produce any good results.


    But as long as he recalled Jiang Jun''s deep love for him and Jiang Jun''s deceit, Gu Qingyou''s heart would always feel faint pain.


    However, in the end, she was still able to adjust her state of mind.


    "We have three rules." Gu Qingyou suddenly said.


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes shed with a trace of joy, and her handsome face disyed a wireless pampered and pampered look. Speak, I promise you everything. "


    Gu Qingyou looked straight at the burning look in his eyes, "I only ask for you to do one thing."


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou said calmly: "I am always thinking for Mu Mu, always thinking for my family."


    Jiang Jun''s expression was serious and solemn as she promised in a deep voice, "I will do my best to be a husband and father, to forever give you and your child the best care and care."


    Gu Qingyou sorrowfully lowered her eyes.


    Jiang Jun lifted Gu Qingyou''s chin, she knew what she was thinking at the moment. He sincerely looked into her eyes and spoke word by word clearly, "Also, in this world, there is no one more important to me than you and your child."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Junchen''s handsome face.


    A wave of sadness rushed into her heart.


    That''s right, Su Mo had already passed away, he had already lost the most important person in his heart. Now, she and her child were probably the most important person in his heart.


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou opened her red lips slightly, "Let''s forget about the past ?? From today onwards, we will live a good life. "


    Jiang Jun suddenly pressed Gu Qingyou tightly into his chest. He was so excited from the bottom of his heart, and she had never experienced such an intense emotion surging through his chest, making him want to shout out loud in joy. "Alright." At the moment, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    Gu Qingyou was tightly held in Jiang Jun''s embrace, and she almost couldn''t breathe, but she didn''t struggle free from him. She chose to let herself be surrounded by the male''s scent that he loved, and only then did she realize how much she loved his body temperature, her aura, and how much she loved being protected and hugged by him like this.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and in hesitation, her helpless hands gently embraced him.


    She knew that no matter how many years had passed, she would never be able to put him down, because there was no one who treated her better than him.


    Jiang Jun buried his face in her neck, lovingly absorbing the feminine fragrance that belonged to her. She didn''t want to let go of her for a long time, so she hugged her even more tightly, as if she wanted to rub her into his bones.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou had no choice but to pat Jiang Jun''s back because she really couldn''t breathe anymore.


    Only then did Jiang Jun let go of Gu Qingyou''s trembling hands. Seeing her gasping for breath, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Gu Qingyou calmed herself down with great difficulty.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun actually lowered her head, her thin lips trying to take over her soft and red lips.


    When Gu Qingyou saw a servant passing by the entrance of the dining hall, she immediately pushed Jiang Jun away.


    "Jiang Jun thought that Gu Qingyou would still resist and stopped forcing the issue. Instead, he turned and embraced Gu Qingyou''s waist. Come with me to thepany? "


    This time, it was a question without any hesitation.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and followed Jiang Jun out of the dining hall. I want to see the Elder Brother Sheng. "


    Jiang Jun suddenly stopped in her tracks, a faint trace of displeasure appearing in the bottom of her eyes. I was kind to him, but he tried to break our rtionship time and time again. "


    Gu Qingyou said seriously, "I have always thought of you as my big brother, but you only cared about me."


    "You think of him as an elder brother? He might not just view you as a younger sister." Jiang Jun said in a cold voice.


    Gu Qingyou obstinately looked at Jiang Jun''s dark eyes, "Then you can''t treat him like that, he never did anything to me."


    Jiang Jun raised his eyebrows, "Of course he can''t have it. If he had it, he would be lying on the sickbed right now, forever unable to get up." Saying that, she wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist and walked straight towards the Jiang''s Mansion gate.


    Gu Qingyou was upset, "I won''t allow you to treat Elder Brother Sheng like this ever again."


    "On this point, Jiang Jun did not give Gu Qingyou any room to discuss. Unless he stops bothering you. "


    Gu Qingyou promised Jiang Jun that she would exin the situation to him today so Jiang Jun agreed to allow him to meet Sheng Jingchuan.


    Thus, Jiang Jun went to thepany while Gu Qingyou went to the hospital.


    The injuries on Sheng Jingchuan''s body were even more serious than what Gu Qingyou had imagined, because she was still unconscious when Gu Qingyou saw him. On the other hand, Sheng Jingchuan''s left foot and left hand were in a cast.


    Gu Qingyou felt extremely guilty and called out softly, "Elder Brother Sheng ??"


    When Sheng Jingchuan heard Gu Qingyou''s voice, he slowly opened his weak eyes and saw Gu Qingyou sitting at the edge of the bed.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes immediately reddened, and she said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Elder Brother Sheng, I didn''t know that Jiang Jun was ?? He''s really gone too far! "


    The doctor had just said that Sheng Jingchuan only needed to recuperate properly and would be fine. She had thought that Sheng Jingchuan''s injuries were severe to the point of even breaking his legs.


    Sheng Jingchuan shook his head, his hoarse voiceforting, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Qingyou could tell that Sheng Jingchuan''s voice was still very weak and that his hands and feet must still be hurting. She choked with sobs and said, "I''m sorry ?? I apologize on behalf of Jiang Jun. "


    "Substitute?" Sheng Jingchuan narrowed his eyes. Quiet ?? Was he trying to coerce you into marriage? "


    was worried, but he shook his head. This is not the case. You and I were willing to register. "


    "Is that so?" Sheng Jingchuan shook his head doubtfully. It''s in the papers, and you don''t want to marry him... Also, his feelings for Su Mo have still not been put down to this day, right? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately exined, "It is true that Su Mo and I were a little unhappy, but when we were at N City, he had already made it clear to me ?? He no longer have any feelings for Su Mo. He only apanied her by her side out of guilt and self-me towards Su Mo, because you should know that Su Mo has already passed away. "


    The doubt in Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes was still there, as he examined Gu Qingyou in a daze. If he were to let go of Su Mo, would he not propose to reunite with you in London? Obviously, only after Su Mo is dead did he tell you that he let Su Mo go. "


    "Elder Brother Sheng, that''s not true. Jiang Jun definitely had her feelings for me right before Su Mo died ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately told the lie that Jiang Jun had concocted before, to prevent Sheng Jingchuan from worrying about her again.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Sheng Jingchuan to not believe what Gu Qingyou had said about the "truth", so Sheng Jingchuan suggested for Gu Qingyou to bring Mu Mu and Aunt Shu to France with him.


    While she was in the carriage, Gu Qingyou kept thinking about this question.


    If Sheng Jingchuan had confessed to her before meeting Jiang Jun, she might have not met Jiang Jun in the future. Maybe Sheng Jingchuan would really be that person in her life.


    Unfortunately, ever since they missed each other at that time, she and Sheng Jingchuan had already been destined to be eternal friends.


    Gu Qingyou could have chosen to enter Jiang Jun''s office directly from the underground parking lot using the special elevator reserved for the CEO. That way, she could avoid encountering the Jiang n''s employees, but Gu Qingyou made Ye Shuo directly stop the car in front of the Jiang??s Group door.


    Like this, Gu Qingyou would definitely run into members of the Jiang??s Group.


    Gu Qingyou had the exact same thought, because she did not want others to feel that she was unwilling to marry her into another family.


    Since she had already decided not to separate Su Mo from her anymore, she hoped that from today onwards, their marriage would be beautiful and cause others to sigh in admiration.


    Towards every single employee of Jiang??s Group that greeted her, she would always return with an elegant smile.


    It worked.


    When Gu Qingyou entered the elevator with Ye Shuo, Gu Qingyou heard the employees whispering about her and Jiang Jun''s love, and she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Ye Shuo respectfully said to her, "Boss Jiang is currently holding her daily meeting, but it should be over in twenty minutes."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Ye Shuo pushed open the thick and heavy frosted ss door of the CEO''s office for Gu Qingyou. Just as he was about to ask Gu Qingyou what he wanted to drink, he was surprised to see that Jiang Jun was actually in the office.


    Gu Qingyou was also startled when she saw Jiang Jun walking over from the sofa.


    Ye Shuo was very sensible and quickly closed the heavy door.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome and extraordinary figure had already arrived in front of Gu Qingyou, and very naturally, she was supporting Gu Qingyou''s slender waist.

 Chapter 194

    Facing Jiang Jun''s burning gaze, Gu Qingyou turned her face away.


    Although she already had the heart to ease the tension between them, he was unable to let go of Su Mo, and it was as if a lump was hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Even if the rtionship between them was no longer rigid, it would not reach the rtionship they had during the performance three years ago. It was only when Su Mo died that she knew that she would never be able to see him loving her.


    Her heart was very sad.


    Her heart was in a state of destion.


    Perhaps this feeling would slowly improve with the passage of time, but she was still unable to look him in the eye with relief.


    Jiang Jun could clearly see the subtle changes in her emotions from Gu Qingyou''s expression. He slightly restrained the burning in her eyes and slowly loosened his hands.


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou started to feel more at ease, but she still lowered her eyes and did not look at Jiang Jun. Didn''t Ye Shuo say that you still have twenty minutes before the meeting ends? " Embarrassed by each other, she asked casually.


    Jiang Jun replied warmly, "When you came, Ye Shuo had already informed Ai Lin. I didn''t want you to wait, so I ended the meeting in advance." Since he was the boss, no one dared to object.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised.


    In her impression, Jiang Jun always ced a high priority on work. To end a meeting in advance for a certain person or a certain matter, like this, was something he simply would not do.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and walked towards the office''s sofa.


    Gu Qingyou followed Jiang Jun and walked over. She could feel that the hand Jiang Jun was currently holding onto her shoulder with, was almost indiscernible, as if she didn''t want to make her feel a little ufortable.


    Gu Qingyou was very sad in the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t want to follow Jiang Jun to where she was today, but she still needed time to calm her mind.


    They sat down together on the sofa.


    Jiang Jun released her hand from her shoulder and noticed that she was holding onto a book onw and order. He leaned her body against the sofa and looked at her stiff little face with a natural and casual gaze. There are also books onw and politics in the family. Are you going to take the bar exam soon? "


    "As he talked about matters that were beyond his expectations, Gu Qingyou''s body also rxed slightly, no longer feeling that tense. It''s not a test, it''s a preparation, because you have to open your ownw office to get your license, and I''m going to open my ownter. "


    Jiang Jun did not have any expression of opposition, and his handsome face was extremely calm. As long as you like it, you can do it. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "However, opening aw firm is very expensive, I''m afraid I''ll have to borrow some money from you then."


    "Lending money?" Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows slightly, looking displeased, but the look in her eyes was always warm and gentle. Do couples need to mention the word ''borrow''? "


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Her words inadvertently revealed her unrelieved feelings.


    She thenughed softly, lowering her eyes on her fair and elegant face, and said gently, "You haven''t changed your identity all of a sudden ??" However, I definitely do not n on returning the money to you. "


    There was a sudden hint of yfulness in her voice, because in her heart, she too hoped that they would be able to return to their previous rtionship. She hoped that her heart would slowly recover.


    Jiang Jun could tell from her forced smile that in her heart, she still desired for them to have a good rtionship and knew that it was already difficult for her to take the initiative to do so. He wanted to hug her lovingly, but in the end, her hand that was at the top of the sofa did not do so.


    She was too cautious and careful, and he must not be too hasty. As long as the little woman''s heart was with him, and he treated her sincerely and patiently, she would eventually forgive him.


    It was just a matter of time.


    But suddenly he could feel the pain she had been waiting for.


    Right now, he could only spend another ten days to half a month or a year to wait for her, but she didn''t even know when she would be waiting for him. He wouldn''t be able to bear it even if he waited for another ten days to half a month or a year, so she had


    ed to wait for him for her entire life.


    Why hadn''t he seen his feelings for her three years ago, after she had left?


    If he had clearly seen his feelings towards her three years ago, perhaps he would not even have sensed Gu Xinmei''s existence. Then, when Gu Xinmei came to find her, he would probably not have been prepared for it.


    At this time, Jiang Jun took out a ck card from her suit and handed it over to Gu Qingyou. This is a card with no cap. You can do whatever you want... You remember, everything I have is yours. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a second.


    She had heard of this ck card. It was said that there was no limit to the number of people who could use this card to buy hundreds of millions of helicopters and yachts.


    Gu Qingyou rejected the card. I don''t really need a card... If I need money, I''ll take it from you! "


    Heavens, if she were to hold such a card, her hands would probably tremble!


    Jiang Jun then ced the card into the bag that Gu Qingyou was holding today.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Jiang Jun..."


    After Jiang Jun zipped up the bag, she raised his head and looked at her sternly, "Take this card and buy a house for Aunt Shu ?? Since she isn''t willing to move in with the Jiang Family, then buy a ce that''s close to the Jiang''s Mansion. It would be best if she''s in the Beiming Mountain as well, so you can bring Mu Mu to frequently visit her. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes widened once again in shock. Beiming Mountain? "


    Oh my god!


    The Beiming Mountain was the Rich District. If one really bought a house here for the Aunt Shu, it would at least cost tens of millions.


    Jiang Jun, on the other hand, had a calm andposed expression. It''s alright if the house is big. The main thing is that I can hire a servant to take care of Aunt Shu. That way, you won''t have to worry about anything. "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips lightly, calmed her heart, and said calmly, "Then I''ll ask Aunt Shu when I have time. If she''s willing, I''ll help her buy a house at Beiming Mountain."


    Only then did Jiang Jun be satisfied, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. I should be grateful to her for taking care of you for so many years. "


    Gu Qingyou said, "But with my understanding of the Aunt Shu, she definitely won''t ept this ?? But I tried to talk her into it. After all, I also wanted to see her closer. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes, and looked at him for the first time since she entered the door.


    She had to admit that apart from the fact that he had forced her to marry, he had forced her to marry, and now it was as if he had returned to three years ago, filled with endless love and love for her.


    Maybe Su Mo''s death had given him a huge blow, which was why he kept her here. It was because he didn''t want to lose her shadow.


    Jiang Jun met her gaze, her eyes as deep as a calm sea filled with focus and gentleness. However, at this time, his phone suddenly vibrated inappropriately in her jacket pocket.


    Gu Qingyou also recovered from her daze in a split-second, lowering her eyes once again.


    Jiang Jun took out her phone, and when he saw the number disyed on the screen, he immediately pressed the answer button.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what the other party said to Jiang Jun, but she could feel that Jiang Jun was in a good mood. Through the corner of her eyes, she saw that he had a solemn face that was usually reserved towards outsiders and her subordinates.


    "I know."


    After waiting for the other party to finish speaking these four words, Jiang Jun then directly ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that they would be stuck in an awkward atmosphere without a topic to talk about, so she asked softly, "Seeing that you''re in a good mood, did something good happen?"


    Jiang Jun answered seriously, "The case between the Jiang n and Mingren Company has been won, the Jiang n will sessfully acquire the Mingren Company."


    Gu Qingyou revealed true joy. Really? Congrattions. "


    Jiang Jun looked deeply at Gu Qingyou''s elegant face that was currently smiling. Congrattions, Mrs Jiang. This means that you''re a husband. "


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips, and a hint of a faint smile difficult to conceal at the corner of her mouth. Don''t joke with me... But I wonder who helped you win this case? "


    If he wanted to win this case, Mingren Company would have to pay a sky-high penalty that he was unable topensate for. But with the support of Sun Group, then thewyer who helped the Jiang Family build rtions would have to make Mingren Company pay a penalty that even the Sun Group was unable to pay ?? But whichwyer could do that?


    "He''s your superior Boss Mo s from the past three years." Jiang Jun stood up from the sofa and answered evenly.


    Gu Qingyou was startled. Boss Mo? " She stared nkly at the tall figure that had walked towards the wine shelves in Jiang Jun''s office. Her face revealed a look of disbelief. Boss Mo has already epted Boss Dan''s money, isn''t he trying awsuit on behalf of Mu''s Group? "


    "Jiang Jun opened a bottle of red wine and met Gu Qingyou''s surprised gaze with an unspoken interest. Actually, it can''t be said to be the Boss Mo, because the person representing the Jiang family is a well-knownwyer in London. It''s just that the Boss Mo sold out his Mingren Company and revealed a few points that his subordinate could win the case to the Jiang family''swyer. " With that said, Jiang Jun slowly poured the red wine into her wine cup.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "What you mean is ?? Boss Mo took the money from Sun Group, but was actually working for the Jiang n? "


    Jiang Jun nodded. You can say so. " She poured another ss of red wine.


    Gu Qingyou waspletely stu


    ed on the sofa. Boss Mo is too immoral ?? If he finds out, he''ll be disqualified. "


    Just then, Jiang Jun walked towards Gu Qingyou with two sses of red wine. "He will definitely be disqualified, because Dan Yan is also not someone who is easy to deal with, he will definitely find out some clues."


    "Then why did the Boss Mo do it?" Gu Qingyou found it hard to understand, and her beautiful eyebrows knitted even deeper.


    Jiang Jun passed a cup of wine to Gu Qingyou, hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist, and said gently, "Because the money I gave Boss Mo was money he would never be able to earn in his entire life even if he opened his Bar."


    "I guess so, but shouldn''twyers have professional ethics?" Gu Qingyou didn''t dare believe that the Boss Mo he respected the most was someone who was willing to bend his waist for money.


    Jiang Jun held the red wine and took a sip, then said, "Do you think that everyone in this world is like you, that they will never be able to be bought with money?"

 Chapter 195

    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Jiang Jun focused on Gu Qingyou, and the expression in her eyes gradually turned into a very, very dark and deep one. You know what? You don''t fear power and you don''t love money, and that''s one of the things that really fascinates me about you. "


    Deeply attracted?


    Gu Qingyou hated these words from the bottom of her heart.


    If she was deeply attracted to him, why didn''t she manage to make him fall in love with her after spending three years of time with her?


    He was coaxing her again.


    Gu Qingyou did not expose him, and only held the bottle of red wine and drank from it.


    Jiang Jun could already see through her thoughts from how Gu Qingyou was slightly stiff as she held the bottle of red wine to drink, but he didn''t mind expressing his feelings with her directly, because he didn''t want to take her time and force her to feel his feelings.


    "Right, there''s something I need to tell you ??" When Gu Qingyou was drinking again, she suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Jiang Jun pondered deeply, "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "I never called Dan Yan at all. I don''t know how I got the records for those nine calls."


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows. You really haven''t fought before? "


    At this moment, if Gu Qingyou dared to raise her eyes and look straight at Jiang Jun, she would realize that Jiang Jun''s pitch ck eyes contained a hint of a smile.


    Yes, those nine phone calls did not exist at all. The reason Jiang Jun had spoken to him like that day was only to force Gu Qingyou to marry him.


    Of course, the painful expression on the surface and inside of his heart that day was only for Dan Yan''s subordinate, Qin Kai to see. That was why he chose to talk to her in the flower garden and not in the Jiang''s Mansion.


    He always wanted Dan Yan to know that his marriage to her was out of possessiveness, and had nothing to do with love.


    Only then would Dan Yan believe that he both loved and hated Su Mo, and his "revenge" towards him was real, which was why she was so angry and deranged.


    Unfortunately, he would probably never be able to tell her about it. The only thing he could do was to continue bearing the crime of "forcing a marriage", so that he could forever conceal Gu Xinmei''s existence from her.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a long time at the bottom of her heart before raising her eyes and looking straight at him, "You should be well aware of how I treat Dan Yan. It''s impossible for me to like him."


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tighter as her ck eyes stared at her slightly pale face with a smile. Fool, how could I not believe you? The only reason I lost control that day was because I didn''t allow myself to lose you at all. "


    Gu Qingyou focused on his deep and sincere eyes, and her gaze became absent-minded for a second.


    She suddenly noticed something different in his eyes. The way he had looked at her before, even though it was so deep, seemed to have no soul in the depths of his ck eyes, but now she could clearly see the vigor in his eyes. It was no longer the stillness of three years ago.


    Has his ability to bewitch people deepened?


    Gu Qingyou asked in her heart, stubbornly insisting that she should not be bewitched by him anymore.


    Gu Qingyou intentionally looked at the clock on the wall. Actually, she did not even see the hour hand or second hand clearly, she directly said, "Eh, it''s already noon, I still need to go to the kindergarten in C City with mother in the afternoon. I will not be apanying you."


    Jiang Jun raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It''s only eleven o''clock. "


    Gu Qingyou stood up from the sofa. I will rush home to apany Mu Mu for lunch. " It was only until then did Gu Qingyou realize that Jiang Jun''s arm had been wrapped around her the entire time.


    Jiang Jun also stood up. I''ll apany you home. " With that, Jiang Jun went to the table in front of him, and prepared to make an internal call to inform the secretary, Ai Lin.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head and said seriously, "Although you managed to sessfully purchase the Mingren Company, it seems that you have not progressed very well in the projects in H City ?? You can continue to manage your work at thepany. I will get Ye Shuo to send me home. "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou deeply.


    Gu Qingyou waved goodbye to Jiang Jun and then directly went into the CEO''s elevator in the CEO''s office.


    Jiang Jun helplessly shook his head, and did not try to force it anymore, and allowed Gu Qingyou''s elevator to slowly close the door.


    He knew that he couldn''t be too hasty, but her estrangement from him was truly unbearable.


    He could only hope that these days would be shorter.


    Que Yan arrived at the Jiang??s Group in the afternoon.


    At that time, Jiang Jun was leaning back in her office chair, looking at the price of City H project with a solemn face.


    He predicted that Jiang??s Group would already be four times the starting pricepared to the city government. If Sun Group wanted to earn face and face, Sun Group would then offer five times the starting price.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Sun Group would need to borrow the power behind the scenes to pay five times the price. Then, as long as the power behind the Sun Group was Gu Xinmei, he could be sure that Gu Xinmei was definitely her quiet mother.


    Knock, knock.


    Two knocks on the door interrupted Jiang Jun''s train of thought.


    He did not even need to look to know who the person was, so his eyes were still on the bid in his hands as he said lightly, "Come in."


    Que Yan anxiously entered the office and ced his hands on the big table. Ye Shuo told me, Su Mo isn''t dead? "


    Jiang Jun apathetically nced at Que Yan. "What, you''re finally in the mood toe back and work?"


    Que Yan impatiently asked again, "Is Su Mo really not dead?"


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "Then did you manage to get An Yaru back?"


    Que Yan immediately had a look of distress. You... Do you know that I am going to look for An Yaru? "


    Jiang Jun frowned, "It''s not hard to guess... Thest time An Yaru ran into a problem, Qing You didn''t ask for my help, but asked you to solve it for me. This clearly shows that there were some problems, and since you alwaysined to me that you wasted your time with your secret lover in order to help me out, I thought ?? An Yaru is your secret lover who you are unwilling to divulge. "


    Que Yan shook his head and sighed, "I also didn''t expect that in such a small world, An Yaru would actually be the best friend that I have in this quiet and secluded area ??"


    "It''s fate that makes two people feel like the world is very small." Jiang Jun once again looked at the price in her hands, and said indifferently.


    A look of regret appeared on Que Yan''s mixed blood handsome face, "I originally thought that this woman listened to reason, but only now do I know that her scheming was deep enough."


    "Just because she asked Qing You for help, you think she wants to pester you again?"


    "Isn''t it?" Que Yan unhappily frowned, "Otherwise, why would Qing You ask me to help her? It''s obvious that Qing You is trying to get me and her together. "


    Jiang Jun slowly said, "Based on her quiet and clear personality, if she knew that you directly dumped An Yaru for her sake, she wouldn''t even try to match you in any way, and would even try to persuade An Yaru to stay away from you."


    Que Yan was startled. So what you''re saying is that... All of this was coincidental? "


    Jiang Jun suddenly put down the price in her hand and looked at Que Yan. "Are you sure you want me to continue answering the questions you have regarding your rtionship with me?"


    Que Yan swept Jiang Jun a cold nce. You sure are cold-blooded. Could it be that your good friend and most capable subordinate has met with a problem and you haven''t even taken the time tofort me? "


    Jiang Junchen looked down, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve just been here, my mood would be pretty good. I wouldn''t even talk about matters of love with you."


    Que Yan shook his head. He couldn''t help but admire himself in the bottom of his heart, loyal to such a cold-blooded and heartless boss.


    Jiang Jun returned back to normal, "In the two days that you weren''t here, I sent people to take care of the H City''s project. Currently, there is news that the Sun Group is preparing to offer three times the starting price topete for the project, so I had someone bid four times the bid." With that, Jiang Jun pushed the bid to Que Yan.


    Que Yan took the price, but did not immediately look at it, he only asked seriously, "Jun, is Su Mo really still alive?"


    "You will be in charge of the next round of bidding. You must force Dan Yan to take down the project at five times the original price, and then you will lose your hand." Jiang Jun exined lightly.


    However, Que Yan refused to give in. "Looks like Su Mo really hasn''t died ?? Why did you collude with Su Mo to fake your death? Also, if Su Mo did not die, then even though Su Mo''s sadness is fake, then, what exactly are your feelings towards her ?? "


    The question that Que Yan wanted to ask was interrupted by Jiang Jun. He said in a t voice, "After you settle the matter that I''ve told you, I''ll tell you the sequence of events."


    Even though Jiang Jun''s words proved that Su Mo was not dead, Que Yan still did not dare believe it. Heavens, if you were acting at that time, then isn''t your acting too realistic? "


    Jiang Jun got up from her office chair, picked up his suit jacket and put it on, then, without paying any more attention to Que Yan, he directly left the office.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t even face Jiang Jun head on, yet, the Mrs Jiang had already ordered a servant to move all of her personal belongings to the master bedroom.


    Gu Qingyou had been studying the kindergarten in which Mu Mu was attending school all afternoon, so she only found out that the Mrs Jiang had already done so at night.


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou could only stay in the main bedroom tonight.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what Jiang Jun was


    ing, but she had no way of being with him at the moment. Therefore, after di


    er, she didn''t bother with Jiang Jun, but instead apanied him back to her room.


    The little brat had been influenced by Jiang Jun these two days and had been sleeping alone in the child''s room sincest night.


    Gu Qingyou did feel sorry for Mu Mu, but seeing that Mu Mu was not afraid to sleep alone, Gu Qingyou felt slightly relieved. However, she hoped that in the days when the little brat had gotten used to being independent, she would be able to persevere and tell the child stories everyday, until the child fell asleep.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou had her own ns. That was, to coax her child to sleep, and let her avoid sharing a room with Jiang Jun.


    However, Jiang Jun was a smart person. Jiang Jun knew what she was avoiding, so she believed that Jiang Jun would give her a few more days.


    However, Gu Qingyou did not expect her to apany him until around midnight. When she pushed open the door to the main bedroom, Jiang Jun was actually wearing a ck velvet dressing gown and sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed until she heard the man''s maic and pleasant voice from her room, "Are you sleeping?"

 Chapter 196

    Gu Qingyou was slow for a second, and then she said: "Okay, I will go take a bath first." Then she turned and closed the door behind her. She went to the closet and got her pajamas.


    "I''ll wait for you." Jiang Jun replied as her line of sight returned to the magazine in her hands.


    Gu Qingyou''s fingers slightly stiffened when she held the hand on the pyjamas.


    In the words that she did not directly reject just now, the low voice of Sha Wuduan hinted at a clear escape. He was definitely a smart person, so he would definitely be able to hear it.


    Therefore, he decided to ?? Is that what you do?


    Gu Qingyou slightly tilted her head, her lonely gaze focused on his angr and unrestrained handsome profile.


    At this moment, she asked herself, could they really continue on like this?


    Gu Qingyou spent around 30 minutes to shower and wash her hair.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she was not surprised to see Jiang Jun, who was still sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine.


    Feeling somewhat helpless, she went to pour herself a cup of water to drink.


    But as she stooped to fetch the ss of water, suddenly out of the corner of her eye she did not see him sitting on the sofa, and then the light seemed to go out, and she straightened up, aware of something, and he had already taken her in his arms from behind.


    She admitted that he smelled good, his own clear, masculine scent, the refreshing scent of a bath, but she struggled for a moment, but he didn''t let go.


    Gu Qingyou found a very good excuse. My mouth is dry, I drink water. "


    Jiang Jun replied slightly, "I won''t affect you drinking water."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Of course she knew it wouldn''t affect her to drink water if he held her, but couldn''t she hear and feel her resistance?


    Gu Qingyou could only hold her cup and drink a mouthful of water.


    Jiang Jun had actually taken the opportunity to pull her white robe down from her neck while she was drinking water. Instantly, her smooth and pure white neck was exposed to the air.


    She felt cold, and winced.


    Jiang Jun thought that she was going to escape and grabbed her shoulders.


    At that moment, her ice-cold body could feel the heat from his palm as if it was on fire, causing her entire body to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Can we ??" Gu Qingyou tried to persuade him with a tone of discussion.


    Jiang Jun did not wait for her to finish, her maic voice had already be low and hoarse, "... When are you going to reject me? "


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou was momentarily at a loss for words.


    How long would it take?


    She would probably have to wait until she could not remember that the person he loved the most was Su Mo. However ?? She would probably never forget it in her life, right?


    Then...


    Was she going to keep him waiting for the rest of his life?


    This is obviously impossible. Men can have sex even without love.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes silently. Can you turn off the light? "


    "Why?" Jiang Jun asked vaguely as she kissed her from her shoulders to her neck.


    "I don''t want to see your face." Gu Qingyou answered immediately.


    Jiang Jun''s body clearly shook for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou thought that in the next second, Jiang Jun would release her. Unexpectedly, the arms around her tightened around her, and a scorching aura swept over her ears. He gently kissed on her sensitive ears, "Then close your eyes ??"


    Gu Qingyou was immediately stu


    ed.


    This person...


    When did he be such a rascal?


    "I ??"


    Gu Qingyou still wanted to say something, but Jiang Jun had already removed the cup of water from her hand and carried her up.


    Jiang Jun coaxed her with full patience, allowing her to eliminate all of her defenses bit by bit.


    In the end, when it was close to dawn and he still hadn''t stopped, she was finally tired and passed out ??


    Gu Qingyou woke up around noon.


    When she woke up, she didn''t even have the strength to move her body, and her body was already aching.


    She couldn''t help but wrap her body in the quilt even tighter and then fall into a trance as she thought about her future.


    Could they really go on like this?


    "You''re awake?"


    When his voice came out from the room, Gu Qingyou finally snapped back to reality. Her back trembled as she looked at him in astonishment as he walked over from the sofa.


    She thought he had gone to work, but he had just been sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Jun had just been on the phone with Que Yan, and now he sat on the side of the bed and ced her phone on the bedside table.


    Seeing her wide open eyes, he reached out and lightly pinched her face. "Do you want to get up?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately blushed red, and she shifted her gaze away from his face. I want to sleep a little longer. " she answered him. Of course, she was ru


    ing away from him.


    Jiang Jun stared at her stiff but unable to suppress the redness on her face. She used her fingers to caress her delicate face and said gently, "Mom has invited Aunt Shu to our house for di


    er today."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly sat up from the bed. The soreness made her frown.


    "The Aunt Shu is here?" she asked.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze suddenly fell on her shoulder.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou realize that she had not grabbed onto the nket well enough to let it leak out. She tightly wrapped it around herself and scolded him with a displeased look.


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, she did not feel the slightest bit of shame from looking at her openly, and said with a gentle voice, "Mn, Mom already had the butlere and inform us."


    "Then you ??" Why didn''t you wake me up earlier? " Gu Qingyou was extremely embarrassed, she quickly wrapped herself up in the nket and got off the bed.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou whose entire body was wrapped up like a dumpling, and couldn''t help but to feel fu


    y. Her slender figure got up from the bed, and then walked to Gu Qingyou''s side in a few steps, and easily carried Gu Qingyou whose entire body was wrapped in a nket.


    Gu Qingyou jumped in shock and held tightly onto his arm. What are you going to do? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her warmly. "You can''t move, I''ll carry you to take a bath."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled into a smile, and then, he lowered his head and pecked her on the lips.


    This lunch could be said to be the happiest time for Gu Qingyou.


    Mu Mu was ecstatic, his mouth was sweet, constantly recounting his yearning towards the Aunt Shu, coaxing thetter into gri


    ing.


    After the meal, Jiang Jun went to thepany. The Director Jiang couple intentionally brought Mu Mu to the garden to y, leaving time and space for his and Aunt Shu.


    However, Gu Qingyou did not expect that the reason Aunt Shu came to the Jiang Family as a guest was to be Jiang Jun''s lobbyist.


    "Qingyou, since the Miss Su has passed away, you should let go of some things ?? Don''t be mad at Jiang Jun anymore, understand? "


    Aunt Shu''s warning made Gu Qingyou even more amazed.


    Just what kind of method did Jiang Jun use to convince the Aunt Shu?


    Because of Su Mo''s matter, Aunt Shu had previously advised her not to get entangled with Jiang Jun, but she hadn''t thought that Jiang Jun wouldpletely change her mind just because she had gone to see her.


    Even if Jiang Jun had such a strong ability to control the human heart, to be able to cause such a drastic change in the Aunt Shu was inconceivable.


    However, Gu Qingyou was unable to ask Aunt Shu about it, because it would expose the gap between her and Jiang Jun.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry ??" Gu Qingyou consoled.


    Yet Aunt Shu continued to remind her to be good with Jiang Jun. They had to trust each other and be like this for the rest of their lives.


    Gu Qingyou felt that the series of warnings from Aunt Shu was a little strange, but she couldn''t exin why it was strange. Thus, she could only agree to every single one of them.


    Jiang??s Group.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the French window and thought for a long time, until she heard a knock on the door.


    The approaching person was Que Yan. He rushed to the wine shelf and poured himself a ss of brandy and gulped it down his throat. I''m dying of thirst... I really shouldn''t have chosen the road of no return for you. "


    Jiang Jun''s slender legs slowly walked over from the French window as she looked at Que Yan coldly. "What about the quote?"


    Que Yanined and stared at Jiang Jun, "The capitalists are really inhumane ?? I rushed over here before lunch, and now I even have to squeeze in the time I have to drink my saliva. " With that, Que Yan handed over the documents in his hands.


    Jiang Jun remained expressionless as she received the quote.


    When he saw the words "Heng Long Foundation" on the price list, Jiang Jun''s dark eyes gradually became cold.


    Que Yan noticed Jiang Jun''s expression and put down the wine cup in her hand, asking puzzledly, "What''s wrong? The chairman of the Heng Long Foundation was Gu Xinmei ?? "You''ve always been arrogant, but you''ve probably never heard of it. This woman is considered the most outstanding woman in C City, her Hang Lung Fund is now worth ten billion, she is very keen on phnthropy, so many charity foundations are managed by her, she is very respected ??"


    Jiang Jun closed the document, but remained immersed in her thoughts for a long time, her eyes bing colder and colder.


    "What''s wrong?" "Que Yan became more and more curious. Does this Gu Xinmei have any business dealings with you? "


    "She is the quiet mother." Jiang Jun suddenly spat out coldly.


    Que Yan was shocked, "What? Gu Xinmei is a quiet and quiet mother? "


    Jiang Jun''s arrogant figure coldly walked away.


    Que Yan chased after his in a hurry, and said in disbelief, "Are you kidding? Isn''t the quiet mother Qu Liyuan? How could she be Gu Xinmei''s daughter? "


    Jiang Jun sat at the desk, her handsome face revealed a cold and dangerous look, she did not answer Que Yan.


    At this time, the internal phone on Jiang Jun''s table rang, and Ai Lin''s respectful voice sounded, "Boss Jiang, the chairman of the Heng Long Foundation, Ms Gu, said that he had already made an agreement with you ?? Will you invite her in? "


    Qu Yan was stu


    ed. "Wah, why do you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!

 Chapter 197

    Que Yan suddenly felt that there was a co


    ection between Su Mo''s'' death ''and her arrival today, but now was not the time for him to ask Jiang Jun for more details, and could not help but disturb their conversation, so Que Yan went to Jiang Jun''s office, in the resting room.


    Gu Xinmei quickly appeared in front of Jiang Jun.


    She was in her fifties and possessed the best looks of her age.


    Que Yan peeked at Gu Xinmei from the inside, and only then did he know why Gu Qingyou was so much prettier than him. It was because Gu Xinmei was so much more beautiful than Mrs Xia.


    "Boss Jiang."


    Although Gu Xinmei was an elder, she was the first to politely greet them.


    Jiang Jun''s usual solemn face and calm voice came out, "Ms Gu doesn''t need to be courteous, please take a seat."


    Gu Xinmei rolled her wheelchair in front of Jiang Jun and pushed back an assistant who was following behind her.


    "Since there are no other people here, I will not beat around the bush with you, Boss Jiang." Gu Xinmei then took out a photo from his own handbag and handed it over to Jiang Jun. The reason why Boss Jiang forced Dan Yan to win City H is only to verify whether or not I am the birth mother of Qingyou. "


    Jiang Jun picked up the photo and stared at it coldly.


    The Gu Xinmei in the photo was very young. She hugged the Gu Qingyou who was still in her infancy, and smiled brilliantly like a flower.


    Gu Xinmei followed along and looked at the photo, maybe to remind her of the past, her voice was currently slightly hoarse, "You guessed right, I am Qing You''s biological mother, and the photo shows me carrying Qing You when she was just born."


    Jiang Jun indifferently ced the photo on the desk. Ms Gu seems to have a very strong enmity towards me? "


    "Boss Jiang is the leader of the youngsters, you should be clear about why I have hostility towards him."


    "Then Ms Gu, what do you want?"


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly turned cold.


    Gu Xinmei picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip, then said after a while, "I ca


    ot ept you being with Qing You, if Qing You knows the truth, I believe she would not be with you."


    "I''m afraid that you, Ms Gu, do not have the qualifications to interfere in the matters between me and Qing You." Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    Gu Xinmei slowly put down the cup, acting fierce but also feeling weak, and said: "I came here hoping that I could negotiate with you, Boss Jiang. After all, I am very clear that it is not wise to be enemies with Boss Jiang, but if you, Boss Jiang are unwilling to listen to my advice and insist on putting the grievances between your mother and I in front of Qing You, I think I can only hurt my daughter."


    "Ms Gu." Jiang Jun said calmly, "Qingyou is my wife, I will definitely do everything I can to protect her."


    Gu Xinmei frowned, "Even if Boss Jiang has the ability to transcend the heavens, paper ca


    ot contain fire. One day, there will still be a day when you find out your mother''s true appearance, and find out your true appearance."


    Gu Xinmei emphasized the four words "your face", as if she was reminding Jiang Jun.


    Facing Gu Xinmei''s reminder, Jiang Jun merely said lightly, "I''m willing to wait and see."


    "Gu Xinmei was so angry that her chest was moving up and down violently. She had never thought that a young man would have such an overbearing aura. If Boss Jiang is determined, then we can only meet with des. "


    Jiang Jun immediately pressed down on the internal phone on the table. Ai Lin, send Ms Gu out for me. "


    Gu Xinmei''s face turned ashen, and the hand holding the wheelchair gradually tightened. Finally, she coldly pressed the button to turn around.


    Jiang Jun leaned her body against the back of the chair, her face gloomy.


    After Gu Xinmei was pushed away by the assistant, Que Yan walked out of the resting room.


    "Su Mo not dying was your n ?? Your goal is to enrage Dan Yan and lure him out? " Que Yan squinted his eyes and asked.


    Jiang Jun lifted her eyes and looked at Que Yan indifferently. Since you know about it, then shut up about Su Mo. "


    Que Yan immediately made a pulling motion with Jiang Jun.


    If God wants people to perish, he must first drive them mad.


    At the moment, Gu Xinmei and Dan Yan were both in a crazed state, and if Jiang Jun wanted to deal with them, she would have twice the results with half the effort.


    Que Yan then asked softly, "Just now, Gu Xinmei mentioned Aunt Jiang and you ?? What''s going on here? "


    Jiang Jun frowned, and thought back to the past. He still remembered when he was seven or eight years old. He saw with his own eyes how her mother pushed Gu Xinmei, causing Gu Xinmei to be crippled in the end ?? At that time, Qingyou was indeed at the age of a baby.


    "You don''t need to ask about superfluous things." Jiang Jun seemed to be a little irritated as she said that.


    Que Yan was very sensible, and did not ask anymore, but only asked seriously, "So your feelings for the clear and quiet world is real?" It was a question, but it was also a definite one.


    Jiang Jun did not reply, her cold and slender figure directly getting up from the leather chair.


    However, Que Yan asked curiously, "Then when did you realize that you were in love with someone else? Was it when you left in peace? "


    Jiang Jun left the office with a cold expression.


    Inside the carriage, Qu Xiaomei, who was sitting beside Gu Xinmei, broke the silence and said softly, "Beautiful, actually, I just saw Boss Jiang with my own eyes. I think that Boss Jiang is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men.


    Gu Xinmei gazed forward with destion, "I know that he is an outstanding young man, but I can''t possibly let Qing You be with him."


    Qu Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, and said slowly, "Can''t you forget what happened in the past?"


    "Remembering the past, Gu Xinmei''s heart felt as if it had been struck by a knife, an intense pain assaulted him. Yin Sunuo made me want to be a wheelchair my entire life, and furthermore, have been separated from my body for so many years. Do you think that I should just watch as she calls me "mother" and make her pay respects to this woman? "


    "This ??" Qu Xiaomei was speechless.


    Gu Xinmei''s face was filled with pain as she said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve worked so hard all these years just to make Yin Mei Na pay the price she deserved. Do you know how much pain I feel from seeing Qing You call her ''mother''?"


    Qu Xiaomei sighed softly. But Jiang Jun is too smart. Right now, we simply do not have the chance to meet Qingyou alone, and then tell her the truth ?? "


    Gu Xinmei calmed the wild emotions in her heart and slowly said, "If Dan Yan wins against Jiang Jun, I will naturally be together with Dan Yan."


    "That''s true ??" Qu Xiaomei nodded. However, when Jiang Jun had not realized that you were Qing You''s mother, you had so many opportunities to look for her. Why are you so unwilling to see her? "


    Gu Xinmei''s hoarse voice came out, "How could I dare to go see Qing You? I sold Qing You for fifty thousand yuan back then, how could she forgive me, this mother ?? I know that Qu Liyuan has never been good to Qingyou, but Qu Liyuan''s friends have always been very close to Gu Qingyou, so I had always focused my life on revenge. However, I never thought that Qingyou would rece Xia Qingchen, and have a rtionship with Jiang Jun ?? "


    That''s right, when Jiang Jun was with Gu Qingyou just now, Gu Xinmei had only thought that Jiang Jun was with Xia Qingchen.


    At this moment, Gu Xinmei''s heart was filled with regret. She was regretful that she had put all her heart into revenge, but had allowed her daughter to unconsciously walk on a road of no return ??


    "What about the past three years?" Qu Xiaomei asked again, "Why didn''t you find quietness in the past three years?"


    Qu Xiaomei had only taken care of Gu Xinmei during the past two years, so she had no idea about her past.


    "You think I don''t want to?" Gu Xinmei suddenly roared out hoarsely. I desire to reunite with Qing You at all times, and regret selling Qing You to Qu Liyuan all the time ?? But in the past three years, Jiang Jun had always sent people to protect her. Even if I went to see her, other than exposing my identity, would I really be able to see her? "


    "So you''re telling Dan Yan to pursue Clearness, and Dan Yan to deal with Jiang Jun?"


    Gu Xinmei suddenly took a deep breath, looked away from the sadness in her eyes and said seriously: "Even if Dan Yan and Qing You have no results, I will not let my daughter have anything to do with Jiang Family!"


    "But you wholeheartedly wanted to hide your identity and let Dan Yan deal with Jiang Jun, yet in the end, Jiang Jun had still seen through you ?? Right now, if Dan Yan wants to win against Jiang Jun, I am afraid it will be even more difficult. " Qu Xiaomei said truthfully.


    "I won''t." "A sliver of certainty suddenly appeared in the bottom of Gu Xinmei''s deste eyes. Su Mo''s death gave Dan Yan a huge blow, and his resolution to deal with Jiang Jun is even greater than mine to deal with Jiang Family. I believe that he will do his best to win against Jiang Jun. "


    Qu Xiaomei sighed again, "Regardless of the oue, I still want to think, even if Qing You knows that you were harmed by the Mrs Jiang, would Qing You really leave with you?"


    "Yes... I will tell you one thing, it will make you decide to stay away from Jiang Jun! "


    "Boss Jiang, after you left today, Madam apanied Aunt Shu and chatted with him until three o''clock. After that, Madam and the Old Mistress apanied the young master in flying a kite in the garden. It''s still in the garden. "


    Inside the carriage, Jiang Jun listened to the reports of her subordinates on the other side of the phone as her gloomy and cold expression gradually rxed.


    When Jiang Jun arrived home, the sunset had yet topletely sink, and the afterglow of the sunset shone onto the lush green garden, causing it to radiate a golden light everywhere.


    The butler saw Jiang Jun first and notified Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang was watching Gu Qingyou teaching Mu Mu how to fly kites. When she found out that her son was here, she immediately stood up.


    When the butler asked if he wanted to inform Gu Qingyou, Mrs Jiang immediately shushed him beforeing to stand in front of Jiang Jun.


    "Qingyou''s mood today is still alright. Don''t make her angry again?" Mrs Jiang looked at her son with a gentle expression and exined in a serious tone.


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, she did not speak with Mrs Jiang and directly walked towards the mother and son.


    Mrs Jiang muttered in a low voice, "Can you really not see that Jun Er only has her in his eyes?"


    The butler replied with a smile, "Maybe the young mistress doesn''t believe it!"


    "Sigh, then you can only me Jun Er for injuring himself too deeply in the past." Shaking his head, Mrs Jiang followed the butler and left the garden.


    When Gu Qingyou heard the voice of the Mrs Jiang and the butler, she identally discovered Jiang Jun. Her body froze for a moment, and then she slowly let go of Mu Mu''s hand and said gently, "My darling, your dad came back to teach you how to fly a kite. Mommy has something to go for first ??"


    When Mu Mu heard this, he turned his head to look at his father. He was instantly overjoyed and shouted, "Daddy, quicklye over and teach me how to fly a kite ??"


    Gu Qingyou then chose to leave.


    However, Gu Qingyou had never thought that on a quiet path in the garden, Jiang Jun would still catch her and hug her from the front. Her maic voice was low as she asked, "You still want to escape from me?"

 Chapter 198

    "I ??"


    Just as Gu Qingyou wanted to answer, she suddenly hugged her very tightly.


    This kind of tension with power, was something that she took for herself. It was so tight that even Gu Qingyou found it difficult to breathe.


    Gu Qingyou grabbed his arm, wanting him to let go of her a little. However, he turned her body around, and her lips were immediately covered.


    He didn''t give her the slightest leeway. Since she still wanted to escape him, she could only let her know that she would never be able to escape.


    She put her hands on his firm chest and struggled.


    Jiang Jun pressed her jaw against her forehead for a long time, as if she was afraid that she would disappear in the next second, she stuck close to her. "I can''t stand how cold and indifferent you are to me. It''s quiet and serene ??" His voice was very low.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. She had no choice but to admit that his embrace was always that warm, but she felt pain in her heart because at this moment, he had only seen her as Su Mo''s shadow. That was why he was so attached to her. If you continue to live like this, you will only be more and more miserable. "


    Hearing her words, Jiang Jun left her forehead. A deep emotion surged in her dark eyes as he looked deeply at her.


    Feeling his focused gaze, she paused for a second, then raised her head and looked into his unfathomable ck eyes, "I am not Su Mo, Jiang Jun, I am Gu Qingyou."


    Even though she knew it was cruel for him to expose her, she was unwilling to cooperate with him in this dream. She was a human, she had feelings, she was not a puppet without feelings.


    "Do you think that the desire I have for you these past few days is just to have you as a substitute for Su Mo?" Jiang Jun frowned, and asked with a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him, puzzled.


    She did not understand why there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingyou came back from her trance and asked seriously, "Since Su Mo is dead, shouldn''t I have Su Mo''s shadow on me?"


    "Are you sure that I just view you as Su Mo''s shadow?" Jiang Jun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Gu Qingyou said sorrowfully, "Other than this, I can''t think of any other reason why you want to pester a woman that you don''t love like this."


    The hidden pain in Gu Qingyou''s eyes made her heart tighten. He held her delicate shoulders and said seriously, "I remember that you told me before that if I could call her in front of Su Mo and tell her that I don''t love her anymore, you would believe me."


    Gu Qingyou paused for a second before nodding her head, "There is indeed such a thing, but you do not need to take it seriously.


    How can a dead be revived?


    Of course, she had purposely made things difficult for him.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun took her phone out of her jacket pocket at this time.


    Gu Qingyou did not know what Jiang Jun was thinking and slightly frowned.


    Jiang Jun had already left a phone at Su Mo''s ce, it was just that this phone could only be used to make calls and not calls.


    After punching in the number on the phone, Jiang Jun pressed the hands-free phone.


    Gu Qingyou still did not know who Jiang Jun was calling.


    "Beep, beep ~ ~ ~"


    After two rings, Su Mo picked up the phone.


    "Jiang?"


    Su Mo''s joyous voice was heard.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, unable to believe that she had heard that gentle female voice. She stared nkly at Jiang Jun, and held her breath.


    In her memory, only Su Mo could call her "Jiang".


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Jun was obviously trying to let the unconvinced Gu Qingyou hear her voice even more clearly, so she chose to say hello.


    "I''m fine, Xiao Xi is fine too ?? We are veryfortable on this ind. " Su Mo said excitedly.


    To Su Mo, this kind of greeting was undoubtedly a concern.


    "Hearing the voice even more urately, Gu Qingyou''s body heavily trembled, not daring to believe it. Jiang Jun... "


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, letting her know that everything that happened at this very moment was real. He continued to speak to Su Mo, "I remember you telling me that if there''s any good news between me and Qing You, I should let you know."


    Su Mo, who was on the other side of the phone, took a while before she could reply, "... Yes, you and Qing You have already registered and married? "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and looked at Gu Qingyou, and said calmly, "Yes, the wedding is already being


    ed."


    Su Mo didn''t reply even after a very long time.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and looked at Jiang Jun''s serious and deep eyes in a daze. She could not believe that Su Mo was still alive. However, she was sure that she wasn''t dreaming, because when she pinched her thigh, it actually hurt.


    Su Mo startedughing softly, but her hoarse voice was trying really hard to express her joy and happiness, "Congrattions ?? "I knew that such a day woulde. When you told me that you had no way to get back together with me, I knew ??"


    What?


    He personally told Su Mo that they couldn''t reform?


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Wasn''t it because of the inferiority and guilt in her heart, Su Mo didn''t mention about rbination with him?


    Jiang Jun continued to speak with a deep voice, "Su Mo, I am sorry, but we once swore an oath before ??"


    Su Mo''s lightughter rang out, "Why do you say that to me? "In this world of emotions, no one is right or wrong. You don''t owe me one ??"


    "I''m sorry I can''t love you."


    "Don''t say it like that. You can only say that it is destined that we ca


    ot be together, because the right person in your life is the quiet one, and you and I met just so that you can meet the quiet one in the future ??"


    "Yes."


    "I''m very happy that you''re willing to share your good news with me... "Actually, I just wanted to personally say this to you. I wish you a hundred years of good harmony."


    "Alright."


    "Oh, Xiao Xi called me... That''s what I said first. "


    "Yes."


    Su Mo quickly ended the call, but a second after it ended, Su Mo''s uncontroble sobs still came from the other side of the phone.


    Jiang Jun''s expression did not change at all, not a single bit. She continued to stare at Gu Qingyou with zing eyes.


    "Gu Qingyou looked at her phone, where Jiang Jun had already ended her call, and shook her head continuously. At the other end of the phone was ?? is it Su Mo? " she asked in a quivering voice.


    Jiang Jun put away the phone, held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and ced her palm tightly against his heart. You can feel my heart beating real fast, can''t you? "


    The meaning behind her words was that everything she had heard and heard before her eyes was true.


    Gu Qingyou could feel that Jiang Jun''s heart was beating regrly. She no longer suspected that this was a dream or an illusion ??


    She slowly lowered her hand. " Su Mo, she... "


    "Jiang Jun epted Gu Qingyou''s words. "Yes, she''s still alive. I just sent her to a small ind where no one could find her, living a peaceful andfortable life ??"


    "But ??" Gu Qingyou was simply too shocked. Back then, you were very hurt by Su Mo''s death ?? "


    "That was only for the sake of acting for Dan Yan to see." Jiang Jun answered truthfully.


    Now that he had drawn Gu Xinmei out, he no longer had to hide the fact that Su Mo was still alive.


    "Acting?" Gu Qingyou was startled. So you and Su Mo were conspiring to act for Dan Yan? "


    "Yes."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Because Su Mo desires nothing more than to get rid of Dan Yan and I want to help him."


    "Su Mo and Dan Yan..." Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a great amount of confusion. What is their rtionship? "


    Jiang Jun replied in a t voice, "Dan Yan is the father of Su Mo''s child."


    Gu Qingyou was once again stu


    ed on the spot, and was in a state of shock for quite a while.


    Jiang Jun was determined to exin everything to Gu Qingyou, hence his solemn voice continued to speak, "Yes, three years ago, I never had the thought of rbining with Su Mo, only because I knew that Su Mo had a child, and I had been waiting for Su Mo to exin everything to me clearly ??"


    She knew that Ye Shuo had told her before.


    Su Mo''s child was one of Qi Yuanheng''s assistants, and at that time, Su Mo was rted to that assistant in order to protect Jiang Jun.


    So, Qi Yuanheng''s assistant is Dan Yan?


    However, the thing that was in front of him right now was not the most important question. The most important question was, since Jiang Jun had already obtained her exnation, why was she still not relieved?


    Did he really mind that Su Mo had a child with Dan Yan?


    But would he really mind if someone who loved him went through all this for him?


    Jiang Jun clearly knew what Gu Qingyou was thinking at the moment. He gazed at her with calm and collected eyes, and lightly stated, "In fact, ever since Su Mo and I went to London, I have been cooperating with her ?? So, thest time she came to N City to exin to me what happened that year, was just one of my ns with her. The goal of the n was to let Su Mo die pretense in a natural ma


    er ?? "


    "Why?" "Gu Qingyou''s beautiful face was filled with bewilderment. Could it be that to you and Su Mo, exining what happened that year is not the most important? "


    Jiang Junchen said, "The events of that year have already been made clear."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, "You said it clearly long ago?"


    Jiang Jun let out a light sigh, and said slowly, "Actually, not long after you left three years ago, Su Mo had already talked to me about it. At that time, she had already exined everything regarding the child to me."

 Chapter 199

    Gu Qingyou was startled once again.


    "I also thought that I was only waiting for Su Mo to exin herself to me, but when she did, I suddenly realised that I don''t have any way to be together with Su Mo anymore ??" At this moment, Jiang Jun''s eyes were as calm as the ocean, staring straight at her without blinking.


    Gu Qingyou was perplexed, "Why?"


    "Because someone took less than three months to take my heart away."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, her pitch-ck pupils slightly contracting. "You ??"


    Jiang Jun took a step forward, leaned close, and extended her hand out to caress her face.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head away. "I said I won''t believe you anymore ??"


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a long while, before she said, "Su Mo is living well, and there is no misunderstanding between her and I, yet I am not rbining with her ?? Is this just a lie? "


    Gu Qingyou''s body trembled. She was unwilling to look at him. How would I know what you were thinking? I''ll never be able to figure it out for you ?? Besides, if you already knew that you cared about me when I left three years ago, why didn''t youe looking for me in the past three years? "


    Jiang Jun stared at her fixedly and sighed softly. Because I feel guilty towards Su Mo... It was all because of me, and everything that happened to her was also because of me. If I had chosen you at that time to let her go, I would have been unable to escape this trial of conscience. "


    He was speaking the truth.


    He could not be together with Su Mo, but he could not be together with her at that time.


    Therefore, she would never know that during the three years they had been apart, he had not been good at all.


    Without her by his side, he had spent countless sleepless nights.


    Three yearster, Su Mo could roughly see the reason behind his unintentional reunion. Coincidentally, Dan Yan had approached her at that time, and asked him to help her get rid of Dan Yan.


    He felt that if he could help Su Mo get rid of Dan Yan, it would also be consideredpensation to Su Mo.


    Thus, he and Su Mo went to London.


    When they arrived at London, he met Qingyou by chance. Actually, it was a coincidence that they met, because ording to his original intentions, he wanted to settle the matter between Dan Yan and himself before going to find her.


    Therefore, when they met for the first time three yearster, he did not reveal the slightest bit of love for her.


    Because he had to make Dan Yan believe that he still loved Su Mo, so that in the future, Dan Yan would believe that he had taken revenge on Su Mo out of love.


    However, what made him curious was that although Dan Yan liked Su Mo, he deliberately created a chance to meet her. He even made up his mind that he would definitely win her heart, which didn''t stop him from suspecting her. Thus, he ordered his people to investigate Dan Yan''s background in more detail.


    Finally, he found out that the reason Dan Yan was able to establish himself in the Mu Family as an "illegitimate child" was entirely thanks to the support of the Heng Long Foundation in City C and the chairman of the Heng Long Foundation was called Gu Xinmei.


    When he heard the name Gu Xinmei, he had be a little sensitive to his surname "Gu", especially since he had long suspected that Qu Liyuan was not a quiet mother. He then sent people to investigate Gu Xinmei''s background, and in the end, he found out about the grudge between Gu Xinmei and his mother, as well as ??


    He started to suspect that Gu Xinmei was actually Qingyou''s mother, and that Dan Yan had followed Gu Xinmei''s instructions to pursue Qingyou.


    However, the truth could not be based on mere guesses. He had to confirm this point.


    Therefore, at the same time as he helped Su Mo to get rid of Dan Yan, he was also carrying out his n of verifying Gu Xinmei''s strength.


    Thus, he started to deal with Gu Xinmei from that time onwards. This time, not only did the H City project lead to Gu Xinmei, but he also needed to further confirm the rtionship between Gu Xinmei and Qing You, and the other reason was to let Gu Xinmei fall into the trap that he had set up.


    Right now, if nothing unexpected happened, because of the H City project, Gu Qingyou and Dan Yan would have a hard time recovering from it.


    This was also the reason why Gu Xinmei wanted to wait for him for a few days to clear away the seclusion, because now, she would never have the chance to close in on quiet again.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, and said softly after a while, "So what you mean is ?? The reason why you didn''te to me in the past three years was because you couldn''t ignore Su Mo''s feelings and came with me. Until Dan Yan appeared, you believed that helping Su Mo escape from Dan Yan was equivalent to making up for your debt to Su Mo ?? So when Su Mo has safely left today, can you finally tell me the truth? "


    "Yes." Originally, when Su Mo left, I could have told you the truth, but in order to win against Dan Yan, I waited for the H City project toe to an end. " Jiang Jun replied seriously.


    "So, from the moment you and Su Mo went to London, you two have been acting. Your performance in front of me was also acting.


    "I have to act perfectly, or else Dan Yan would not be convinced."


    "So Dan Yan is only acting in front of me?" He suddenly realized howplex human nature was. She thought he had sharp eyes, but he didn''t see through anything.


    "I think that he only pursued you to test if I had any feelings for you, so that he could persuade Su Mo to leave me." Jiang Jun replied.


    This was the only moment in the conversation when he was not telling the truth.


    Gu Qingyou thought.


    She suddenly remembered that after Su Mo died, Dan Yan had sought her out once. It was when she was back from N City.


    Dan Yan seemed to have lost control. He did not bring along a single bodyguard, and actually started fighting with Ye Shuo.


    Now that he thought about it, it was truly strange for Dan Yan to mention Su Mo back then. Dan Yan actually admitted that he did not save Su Mo even when she was about to die.


    Therefore, the person who truly loved and hated Su Mo was Dan Yan.


    "This is truly too unbelievable. Even now, I can still recall all of your sorrowful expression when Su Mo" died "."


    "It''s precisely because of this'' true ''performance that I am able to convince Dan Yan of Su Mo''s death."


    "So what you did was for us to be together?" Gu Qingyou said gloomily.


    "Yes, do you believe that?" he asked seriously.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce and did not answer.


    "Last time when I intentionally brought up Su Mo''s'' death ''in N City, you asked me that question. Other than putting on an act for Dan Yan''s people, they thought that we had a very good rtionship, and were even more certain that I was only taking revenge on Su Mo. Most importantly, I wanted tofort you, but I didn''t think that your mind was so meticulous, you immediately thought that it was impossible for Su Mo to ask that kind of question before you'' died ''??"


    Gu Qingyou lifted her gaze and looked at him, her heart gradually bing tranquil ??


    After a long time, she finally spoke. "Three years ago, after I left you, did you really care about me?"


    Jiang Jun sighed. The heavens can testify for me, and so can Su Mo. In order to testify, you can also bear witness for me in the days toe. " So he knew how difficult it was for her to give birth to Mu Mu, and he also knew what Mu Mu looked like when he was born.


    Every time he wanted to approach her, because he took Su Mo into consideration, in the end, he didn''t dare to.


    God knows how much he wanted to hold her in his hands and take care of her.


    Gu Qingyou sighed then, and said softly, "Can three months of love reallypete with eight years of love?"


    Jiang Jun shook her head. Love has never been based on time. It''s like the man versus the woman in Titanic, but after just a few days on the ship, they have already loved each other enough to give up their lives for their mistress. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, she wanted to say something.


    Jiang Jun continued to speak, "I think there is another important reason why you and I have been living together as husband and wife since the begi


    ing, and there is a saying, ''The body is the sanctuary of the soul''."


    Gu Qingyou understood what Jiang Jun meant and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Jiang Junughed, "I remember telling you, I have never had other women, even when I was with Su Mo, we had always been pure friends back then."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head and looked at him in disbelief.


    "After I have you, you''re the only woman I want." Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou.


    This time, Gu Qingyou only struggled a little, but did not let go. Her eyes were as deep as ink, like a bottomless pool of ck sugar, sincerely locking her.


    "Last night ??" When we were together, you said you still loved me, right? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly flushed red. She struggled away from him and turned around so that he would not see herpletely red face.


    Damn man.


    Yesterday, he was clearly the one who asked her to say this, and that was why he was willing to let her go ??


    However, the truth was ?? She had already told him so, but he still hadn''t let her go.


    He was a scoundrel.


    "I''m toozy to tell you." Gu Qingyou prepared to leave.


    Jiang Jun hugged her from behind. "If you don''t exin yourself, don''t even think about going anywhere ??"


    "Say what you want to rify ??"


    "Redeem your previous promise, and forgive me. After all, I had already made a call to Su Mo in front of you earlier."


    Gu Qingyou, "..." Must it be said so clearly?


    "Or you can tell me again that you love me." Jiang Junughed and hugged her tightly, kissing her forehead, telling her that she couldn''t avoid it.


    "Why is it just me ??"


    "I love you." "He suddenly spoke clearly in her ear." Gu Qingyou, I love you. "


    Gu Qingyou was momentarily stu


    ed, and slowly turned around.


    Jiang Jun continued to hug her and asked, "I''ve told you a few things, and I just want you to tell me one thing, that''s not too much, right?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes suddenly turned red, his throat also felt as if something was stuck in his throat, causing him to be unable to say anything.


    Jiang Jun advanced and said slyly, "If you don''t say it, we can go back to our rooms and solve this problem on the bed ??"


    "Rogue."


    "I only treat you as a hooligan." Jiang Jun was not ashamed at all, and became even more shameless.


    "You ??"


    Gu Qingyou was shy and embarrassed, yet she couldn''t break away from him. At this time, Mu Mu''s voice sounded out, "Daddy''s Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly pushed Jiang Jun away fiercely, but this put him in an even more difficult situation, because there were a few servants and Mu Mu who were all staring at her and Jiang Jun with wide eyes.

 Chapter 200

    It turned out that Mu Mu''s kite had dropped from the tree, and the servant had helped him look for it.


    When they reacted, the servants''s faces and ears flushed red, one of them immediately picked Mu Mu up.


    The kid blinked his big pretty eyes and asked childishly, "Mommy, why is your face so red?"


    Augh came from the servants.


    Gu Qingyou felt that if there was a hole in the ground right now, she would definitely be willing to dig it.


    Jiang Jun''s face did not look good. After all, she had prepared to answer Gu Qingyou''s question, but his son had already destroyed his n.


    "Young master, I''ve already seen the kite. Let''s go pick it up ??" A smart servant always knew how to judge the situation, the Mu Mu servant in his arms immediately turned around and was about to leave the small path.


    Mu Mu''s attention was immediately attracted, even his father''s mother had temporarily forgotten about it. "Yea, we can continue to kite again!" The kid was happy.


    In an instant, only she and Jiang Jun were left on the small path in the garden.


    This time, Gu Qingyou did not try to escape, and allowed her to pinch her lower jaw.


    His eyes sparkled with amusement, and he said in a low, gravelly voice, "Let''s continue the conversation, eh?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately flushed red, and she spat out like a mosquito: "Do you still need to say it? I remember that was the first thing I said to you. "


    Jiang Jun slowly lowered her head, hugged her waist, and looked straight into her eyes.


    His lips were almost touching hers, wrapping around his hot breath. With a hint of malice, he said in a low voice, "It seems like you really want us to go to bed and discuss this?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately burned up.


    Just then, Jiang Jun''s phone started to vibrate in her pocket.


    Gu Qingyou heard and took the chance to pinch his arm. Your phone rang ?? "


    Jiang Jun didn''t mind, as she left her lips and kissed her lower jaw.


    Gu Qingyou was always ticklish, and her lower jaw was the most ticklish ce. After being brushed by his scorching breath, she was shy and impatient, causing her clear voice to be low. "There''s still a long way to go, you should answer the phone first ??"


    There will be a long time in the future?


    Jiang Jun''s movements paused for a bit, then retreated from Gu Qingyou''s lower jaw. Her handsome eyebrows revealed a hint of a smile, she looked at her meaningfully, and said hoarsely, "That''s true, there''s still a long time ahead."


    Gu Qingyou red at Jiang Jun with her face and ears flushed. She had only said that the word "love" was a term that wouldst for a long time ??


    Jiang Jun still hugged Gu Qingyou back, and sullenly smacked her cherry red lips a few times, then took out the phone from her jacket pocket.


    The phone screen showed that the person calling was Que Yan.


    Jiang Jun immediately understood.


    Que Yan knew that he was at home. If it wasn''t for something important, Que Yan wouldn''t have called him at this time.


    Gu Qingyou''s breathing had yet to return to normal. Seeing Jiang Jun''s dark expression, she asked softly, "What''s wrong, who''s calling you?"


    Jiang Jun''s cold expression immediately became warm, and she said gently: "It''s Que Yan, we have an appointment to discuss!" After saying that, he directly pressed the "reject" button and ced the phone back into the pocket of her suit.


    "Then go to thepany!" Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    Jiang Jun once again embraced Gu Qingyou''s waist, and staring at her with a burning gaze, she said in a dim and hoarse voice, "Do you really wish for me to leave like this?"


    Gu Qingyou was unable to bear Jiang Jun''s burning gaze and she felt like her face was on fire. "You''re just going to thepany, not that you''re noting back soon. Don''t tell me you want me to affectionately part with you?"


    Jiang Jun was amused by Gu Qingyou''s words and she hugged her to kiss her again. Only after a long time did she let her go. Do you know how much I miss your bickering with me like this? "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    However, she admitted that the bickering between lovers was a sign of love.


    Jiang Jun suddenly lowered his head and whispered into her ear. I hope you''ll be waiting for me in your room when you get back. "


    Once again, Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Those who didn''t know how long he had been starving ?? Even though she hadn''t cooperated with him all night, he had also been busy all night, hadn''t he?


    Watching Jiang Jun''s slender figure leave, Gu Qingyou could not help but pat her own face.


    Thinking about what Jiang Jun had just said to her, she still suspected that this was all a dream. However, the pping on her face proved that everything was real.


    When Jiang Jun came to the Jiang??s Group, Que Yan was already waiting in the CEO''s office.


    After Jiang Jun left the office, Que Yan was prepared to go to Korea and continue searching for him. However, right after he arrived at the airport, Que Yan received a message from his subordinate and rushed back to Jiang??s Group from the airport.


    "Dan Yan suddenly dyed the opening of the project, do you think Dan Yan noticed something?"


    "Even though Dan Yan does things for Gu Xinmei, it''s not because he doesn''t have the ability, but because he holds a portion of gratitude towards Gu Xinmei." Jiang Jun who was on the sofa had an indifferent expression. She wasn''t surprised at all by the news she heard, her gaze was fixated on the sky outside the window which had already darkened. Her slightly squinted eyes were unfathomable.


    However, Que Yan, who was sitting opposite to him, was unable to maintain hisposure and asked worriedly, "If Dan Yan really discovers anything, then if you want to make Gu Xinmei suffer a setback together with Dan Yan in City H, I''m afraid ??"


    Jiang Jun finally raised her head and nced at Que Yan. Dan Yan sensed the meaning behind the conspiracy, it was nothing more than because Jiang??s Group and Dan Yan did notpete this project to the end. "


    Que Yan nodded. So this is a veryplicated question... If you keeppeting with Dan Yan to the end, and if you win in the end, your n would no longer work. But if you don''tpete with Dan Yan to the end, Dan Yan will be able to sniff out the conspiracy behind this.


    However, Jiang Jun just smiled nomittally, and her gaze once again returned to the French window. As long as there is a gap between Dan Yan and himself and Gu Xinmei, and Gu Xinmei loses trust, then even if Dan Yan is not willing to immediately start the project, Gu Xinmei will still take over. "


    Yes, Jiang Jun''s real goal was to deal with Gu Xinmei, Jiang Jun only needed Gu Xinmei to take the bait.


    "Que Yan understood what Jiang Jun meant. But it didn''t seem easy to create a gap between them... After all, Gu Xinmei had always wanted Dan Yan to be his son-inw. It could be seen that Gu Xinmei trusted him extremely.


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "Cui Hao had a video that shows Dan Yan asking me for Su Mo''s child on the night of the banquet. As long as Gu Xinmei sees this video, I believe that a crisis of trust will definitely ur between Gu Xinmei and him."


    Dan Yan had definitely promised Gu Xinmei that he would take good care of in the future. This was why Gu Xinmei supported Dan Yan in this way, allowing Dan Yan to gain a firm foothold in the Mu??s Family. However, if Dan Yan had never thought of marrying Qingyou, and only thought of doing it for Su Mo, Gu Xinmei would naturally suspect that Dan Yan had already died, so there was no longer any desire to deal with him.


    Que Yan revealed a surprised expression. That night when Dan Yan went to see you, did you get someone to record a video? "


    Jiang Jun stood up from the sofa, and said indifferently, "Otherwise, do you think I would have the time to waste with Dan Yan that night?"


    As Que Yan watched Jiang Jun''s leaving figure, he couldn''t help but shiver from the bottom of her heart.


    This man was too terrifying!


    Fortunately, he was this person''s friend and not an enemy. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Therefore, on the way to the hospital, Gu Qingyou would still pull on her thigh from time to time, confirming that she was in reality.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s condition was much better than yesterday. Although his hands and feet were still in ster, but he had recovered most of his energy.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed and said sorrowfully, "Jiang Jun''s character is not good ?? Elder Brother Sheng, don''t worry about me anymore. "


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at the drooping face of Gu Qingyou beside his bed, and said with a calm voice. "Compared to yesterday, you seem to have changed a lot today."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip, and then she said, "I''ve exined a few things to him."


    "Including his feelings for Su Mo?" Sheng Jingchuan cautiously asked.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Sheng Jingchuan with determination. Yes, he made it clear. "


    "So even if he still loves Su Mo, do you mind?" Sheng Jingchuan asked again.


    "At this point in time, he no longer loves Su Mo." Gu Qingyou replied.


    Sheng Jingchuan frowned, and asked doubtfully: "Tell me, how did he deceive you?"


    Gu Qingyou had no way to tell Sheng Jingchuan the truth that he was still alive, and could only look at him resolutely. "In terms of rtionship, he has never lied to me."


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou interrupted Sheng Jingchuan''s worries, "Elder Brother Sheng, you will understand in the future."


    Sheng Jingchuan sighed heavily.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Sheng Jingchuan''s helpless and worried face and continued to speak, "You should know that I have never been blind enough to love you."


    Sheng Jingchuan cast his eyes to the side. If this is your final decision, as an outsider, I naturally have no right to interfere. "


    "Don''t say that, Elder Brother Sheng ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice became somewhat hoarse. I have always treated you as my blood brother and I respect you. I am also willing to listen to all of your advice and advice, but this time, I am very certain of the feelings Jiang Jun has for me. "


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at Gu Qingyou again after a long while, and said slowly, "Elder Brother Sheng only hopes that you can find someone who can treat you single-mindedly."


    "I know." Gu Qingyou smiled lightly. I may not have been able to find it three years ago, but now I have found it. "


    Sheng Jingchuan didn''t really understand what Gu Qingyou was saying, but the deep feeling for Jiang Jun in her eyes told him that at this moment, no matter how much he tried to persuade him, Gu Qingyou wouldn''t be able to listen.


    Sheng Jingchuan suddenly thought of something, and spoke seriously: "Oh yeah, yesterday ady in her fifties contacted me, she said ?? ??"


    "Quiet."


    A gentle and maic voice was transmitted over, instantly interrupting Sheng Jingchuan''s exnation.


    Gu Qingyou was listening intently, when she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. She was stu


    ed for a second, then turned to look at Jiang Jun''s handsome and extraordinary slender figure, and stood up in a daze. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 201

    Jiang Jun walked in front of Gu Qingyou and naturally hugged her. "I thought you would listen to me and wait for me at home ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately blushed.


    Fortunately, at a ce where Sheng Jingchuan could not see, she showed a look of regret, and gritted his teeth as she asked softly, "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was dressed simply, Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket and covered her thin shoulders, then said gently, "After knowing that you havee to see Boss Sheng, I remembered that there is apany that wants to discuss with him, so I also came to visit Boss Sheng."


    Gu Qingyou red at Jiang Jun.


    It would be weird if she would believe him!


    Jiang Jun helped Gu Qingyou pull her suit jacket closer to her, then lowered his head and pecked her lips, "Be good, first go downstairs and wait for me in the car. Let me talk to Boss Sheng alone."


    Gu Qingyou frowned.


    Jiang Jun coaxed gently and patiently, "I really have business with Boss Sheng, otherwise you can ask his."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. Don''t do anything, Jiang Jun... " She did not believe that there would be harmony between Jiang Jun and him.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Jingchuan opened his mouth and said, "Qingyou, let''s put aside our private matters. Boss Jiang and I do have business matters to discuss."


    Gu Qingyou turned her head to look at Sheng Jingchuan, bbergasted.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes showed calmness and certainty, "It''s fine, you go downstairs first, let me talk to Boss Jiang alone."


    Gu Qingyou felt that the atmosphere between the two was extremely weird, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was going on.


    Jiang Jun supported Gu Qingyou as they walked towards the door. "Good girl, I''ll be right down."


    Gu Qingyou walked to the door of the sickroom, but was still hesitant to leave.


    Jiang Jun immediately lowered her voice, "I told you before, as long as he doesn''t covet you, I won''t do anything to harm him. So, you can be at ease today."


    Gu Qingyou gave onest nce at Sheng Jingchuan before she left.


    Jiang Jun only recovered her usual arrogance and conceit after she saw Gu Qingyou''s figure disappear into the elevator. She said indifferently, "I always thought that you were half a smart person.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes were filled with blood, his sullen voice came out from the gaps between his teeth, "What do you want to do to my uncle?"


    Jiang Jun turned around and calmly put her hands in her pockets as she looked at Sheng Jingchuan leisurely.


    Ye Shuo kept his phone at this time.


    Sheng Jingchuan wanted to get up, but due to the pain of one hand and one leg being wrapped in gypsum, his entire body became extremely angry, and he could only lie on the bed.


    It turned out that when Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou were conversing earlier, Ye Shuo was at a ce that Gu Qingyou couldn''t notice. He took out his cell phone and showed Sheng Jingchuan the picture of Chuan Chuan.


    Sheng Jingchuan was a smart person, he immediately knew that Jiang Jun was threatening him.


    As the health of the Sheng n Group was not very good this year, many of the directors wanted to snatch power from Jiang Jun. Fortunately, Jiang Jun had always been on the side of the Chuan Chuan, which was why the Sheng n did not cause any big problems, and if Jiang Jun were to change her camp at this moment, the Chuan Chuan would face a huge threat.


    Jiang Jun frowned, "You still don''t understand?"


    A hint of deep thought shed through Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes. Earlier, I wanted to mention Ms Gu to Qing You ?? "


    Jiang Jun suddenlyughed. I hope that you will swallow this matter down, and never bring it up in front of the peace and quiet! "


    Sheng Jingchuan''s gaze shed, and became more and more obscure. Ms Gu is indeed Jingyou''s biological mother, right? Just what kind of secret is this Ms Gu hiding for you to be so cautious in hiding from the quiet? "


    "I don''t need to exin to you. You just need to remember, I don''t want you to hear any news about Ms Gu, unless you wish for yourself to be unlucky and for Chuan Chuan to be unlucky." With that, Jiang Jun turned around coldly and started walking.


    Sheng Jingchuan gnashed his teeth, his fists clenched tightly.


    Jiang Jun walked to the door of the ward with her back facing Sheng Jingchuan, and said in a gloomy and cold voice at the end, "Also, remember, Qing You is my woman, if you want her to go to France with you, the next time will not be as simple as having his hands and feet fractured."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    Ignoring Sheng Jingchuan''s angry roar at the end, Jiang Jun''s arrogant figure indifferently left.


    Gu Qingyou kept looking out of the window, and even after Jiang Jun got on the car, she did not turn her head around.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou tightly and said softly, "What, are you really worried that I will harm Sheng Jingchuan?"


    Gu Qingyou withdrew her gaze, and then looked at him indifferently, "Can you stop sending people to monitor me or follow me? "That way I''ll think I''m your canary and have no freedom at all."


    If not for his people constantly following her in the dark, he would not have known that she hade to visit Sheng Jingchuan.


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly, ced her hand on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and rubbed it, "You should know that you are my, Jiang Jun''s, wife. You are not an ordinary person, you need someone to protect you."


    "But are you really here to protect me?" Gu Qingyou struggled lightly, but did not struggle free from Jiang Jun''s grasp. She could not help but feel vexed, "You clearly only want to control my movements."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Jiang Jun did not deny it. Her calm eyes were still gently staring at her slightly pale face. And I''m concerned about you. "


    Gu Qingyou''s voice became gentle. I know you are also worried about me, but this feeling really isn''t good ?? Jiang Jun, don''t send anyone to follow me, okay? "


    Jiang Jun stroked Gu Qingyou''s smooth, waterfall like long hair. If you really don''t like it... "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou lightly on her hair. I don''t have to send anyone to follow you, but you have to call me wherever you''re going so that you don''t have to worry. "


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly nodded. "Of course."


    Jiang Jun immediately pulled Gu Qingyou into his embrace, and her lower jaw lovingly touched her forehead. As long as you are not angry with me, I will promise you anything. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly lifted his hand that was on her thigh and hugged him. She liked the feeling of beingpletely cared for by him. She liked the smell of his body even more.


    "What business did you have with the Elder Brother Sheng just now?" Gu Qingyou casually asked.


    "About his uncle." Jiang Jun kissed her hair. You know that there has been some upheaval at the Shengshi Group recently. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and then raised her bright and beautiful eyes, "I heard that the directors of the Sheng Group wanted to take advantage of Chuan Chuan''s illness to seize power ?? Jiang Jun, you will support the Chuan Chuan right? "


    After the Jin n was bought over by the Jiang??s Group, the biggest authority belonged to Jiang Jun, so for the other directors to seize authority, they would have to depend on Jiang Jun''s permission.


    "Then tell me, do you want me to support the Chuan Chuan for me, or for Sheng Jingchuan?" Jiang Jun lightly pinched Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin, her voice filled with the utmost warmth of love.


    Gu Qingyou red at him snappily, "You clearly know that I am only a sibling love affair with the Elder Brother Sheng, yet you still want to be jealous?"


    "Hm." Jiang Jun answered seriously, "Your husband''s vinegar can easily be overturned."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh. This is all because you''re too narrow-minded. "


    Jiang Jun could not help but peck Gu Qingyou''s captivating lips.


    Gu Qingyou immediately pinched Jiang Jun''s arm heavily, indicating that Ye Shuo was still in the car.


    Jiang Jun had no choice but to rein herself in slightly, and leave Gu Qingyou''s lips.


    Gu Qingyou answered seriously, "Even if I am not thinking for the Elder Brother Sheng, looking purely at the benefits of Jiang??s Group, isn''t it still the best choice for you to nurture the Chuan Chuan? Although Chuan Chuan has not expanded and expanded the Sheng Group for many years, he is kindhearted and deeply liked by all of the Sheng Group. If you, Boss Jiang, were to nurture the other directors, you will lose your human heart ?? "


    Jiang Jun pinched Gu Qingyou''s nose. [You are right, but what kind of man do I need? "True merchants do not need the hearts of men. This is also the reason why the Chuan Chuan has been in charge of the Sheng Group for dozens of years, yet was unable to develop the Sheng Group. If one is too merciful, he will be bullied!"


    Gu Qingyou pouted, "You are really a cold-blooded animal."


    Jiang Junughed out loud, "It''s good that you''re not cold-blooded."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how to refute that, but she had always felt that being cold-blooded was just an outer garment worn by Jiang Jun.


    That was why she fell in love with him.


    Ye Shuo took advantage of the time where the two of them were no longer flirting to ask respectfully, "Boss Jiang, are we returning to the Jiang''s Mansion now?"


    Jiang Junchen said, "I seem to remember that the food at a nearby hotel is not bad."


    Ye Shuo was stu


    ed for a moment before quickly reacting, "Yes, it''s nearby, and the two traffic lights will arrive soon."


    Jiang Jun said, "Then go and have a taste."


    Gu Qingyou could not help but ask, "Are we going out to eat again?"


    "I''m hungry." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou did not realize at all that Jiang Jun''s words contained a deeper meaning, she nodded: "Alright, then I''ll call mother."


    "Yes."


    After Gu Qingyou finished di


    er at the hotel, she realized that something was amiss.


    Since she should have carried her and left the hotel, Jiang Jun held her and entered the hotel''s elevator.


    immediately understood everything, including the fact that Ye Shuo and the others were in the same car just now, so the food in this 5 star hotel was nothing more than average.


    "You ?? You''re really too shameless. "


    In the elevator with only the two of them, Gu Qingyou did not know how to describe a certain someone.


    Jiang Jun replied her, "Our son is too noisy ?? He can''t let us sleep. " With that, Jiang Jun walked out of the elevator with Gu Qingyou in her arms.


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Who would despise their son so much?


    After the servant pressed the password to open the room, Jiang Jun dismissed the waiter and entered his room.


    Gu Qingyou said as she grabbed the cor. "Hey, we just had a full meal ??"


    Jiang Jun answered as if it was a matter of course. She made a sound and said, "I will only have the strength to work after eating my fill."

 Chapter 202

    Jiang Jun''s needs in this area were extremely strong.


    He was always like this ?? In bed, everything was under his control.


    She remembered one time when she had been a little angry and had asked him weakly ?? Why do you always do this to me?


    Of course, that was three years ago.


    At that time, she actually wanted to say that she felt that she was a way for him to vent ??


    However, at that time, she did not dare to offend him, so she could only use this sort of method to tactfully ask him.


    Jiang Jun stopped moving at that time. The scorching aura was ced right next to her sensitive ears, and her burning hot lips softly flowed out ?? Idiot, I''m hurting you.


    At that time, she only felt that he was coaxing her. After all, the words that a man said in bed werepletely trustworthy. However, today ?? She finally believed that what he had said was not a lie.


    This possessive desire he had for her did not seem to have diminished in the slightest since three years ago ??


    Yes, if it had only been a moment of cajoling, he would have long since lost his newness.


    For such a strong desire, if there was no love in the world, it would be impossible for it to remain fresh.


    If he was so rich and powerful, if he was so infatuated with a young body, there would be countless young and beautiful women willing to lie under him. However, ording to what he had told her in the flower garden today, there was no other woman ??


    If he didn''t really love her, how could he only love her ??


    Even though she was very, very tired, she was willing to endure this exhaustion and cooperate with him ??


    Jiang Jun realised that she was exceptionally well-behaved tonight. She pulled her into her embrace and lifted her hands to brush away the perspiration soaked hair on her forehead. He caressed her face and stared at her intoxicating face.


    Gu Qingyou''s brows had yet to unfold, and had yet to recover from the afterglow of the moment when she was at her peak.


    Jiang Jun pecked her lips and asked softly, "Why did you perform so well today?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him with her tired eyes. Do you like it? "


    If she remembered correctly, this was probably the first time she had cooperated so thoroughly with him since they had met.


    Jiang Jun startedughing. A trace of evil charm shed past her ck eyes as she stared at her, and said in a dejected voice, "So, my quiet and quiet ce was actually not a pure little white rabbit ??"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and caught her earlobe.


    At three in the morning, Jiang Jun finished her shower and came out of the bathroom. Seeing that she was still awake, she walked over and hugged her from the back.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    She should be tired by now.


    Gu Qingyou tilted her head slightly, leaning on his face that was slightly cold from the shower, and said with a gentle voice, "I can''t sleep."


    Jiang Jun lightly kissed her lower jaw. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou leaned herself even more into Yun Che''s embrace, enjoying his masculine aura as she tightly held onto Yun Che''s arm with both of his hands. I still don''t quite believe this is true. "


    Jiang Jun suddenlyughed.


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "What are youughing at?"


    Jiang Jun said in a mocking tone, "Darling, you didn''t think that you were just having a dream just now, right?"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but pinch someone''s arm lightly. Can''t you be more serious with me? "


    Jiang Jun then wrapped his arms around her even more tightly, and said with a low voice. "Is this more realistic?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    Jiang Jun immediately lowered her head and nibbled on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingyou shrank her shoulders in pain and cried out, "It''s painful!"


    Jiang Jun then turned Gu Qingyou''s body over. Her ck eyes were as calm as the ocean depths as she stared at her deeply, "Look at me."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, because the bite he took just now was truly not light, she could feel the bite marks on her shoulders, thus her grumbling gaze slowly met his, and she spat out unwillingly, "Tyrant."


    Jiang Jun said with an extremely solemn and serious expression, "Gu Qingyou, at this moment, you are not dreaming, and this is not your imagination. The teeth marks on your shoulders will forever make you remember that this moment is real ?? ?? I love you until the end of my life, until all the rocks crumble."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce.


    His words came as clearly and clearly as the pain in her shoulder.


    She stared at his eyes for a long time, gradually turning red.


    All the way to the end of his life, all the way until the sea dried up and the rocks crumbled.


    Although these words were so vulgar that they could be found in every romance TV series, a thickyer of emotions instantly wrapped around her cracked heart.


    Jiang Jun stubbornly wanted to make sure that she no longer had any unreal feelings, so he pulled her into her embrace so that she could listen to his heartbeat right now. He then said, "It''s always said that the heartbeats of people who love each other are the same, do you believe it?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "I have heard of it, but I do not know of it."


    Jiang Jun immediately carried Gu Qingyou, but still did not let her ears leave his heart.


    Gu Qingyou obediently wrapped her arms around his neck and allowed him to bring her to sit on the edge of the bed.


    With one hand, he held her slender body firmly in hisp. With the other, he picked up her cell phone from the bedside table.


    Gu Qingyou asked in confusion, "What are you


    ing to do?"


    Jiang Jun opened the health software that was currently popr on Gu Qingyou''s phone. After that, she ced the phone into Gu Qingyou''s hand, letting the phone test her heart''s speed through her thermal senses.


    Immediately after, Jiang Jun turned on her own phone, and also used her own heat to test her own heart speed.


    In the next second, Gu Qingyou was surprised to see that the two phones said that they had the same rate of heartbeat, and that the number of beats were all the same.


    Gu Qingyou was in disbelief as she looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome face in shock.


    Jiang Jun said to her seriously, "This is indeed miraculous, but we can test it."


    "Hmm?"


    Before Gu Qingyou could react, Jiang Jun had already lowered her head and deeply kissed Gu Qingyou.


    Because of this kiss, their heartbeats quickened.


    In the next second, Jiang Jun released Gu Qingyou. The heartbeat on the phone started to slow down, but they were all on the same frequency.


    Gu Qingyou felt that this was unbelievable, but she finally believed it. Their heart rate can be fake in the phone, but their heart rate can''t be preset in the phone when they kiss.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes became redder and redder, slowly bing misty.


    Jiang Jun ced the phone back onto the bedside table, held her chin and asked softly, "Is it more realistic now?"


    Gu Qingyou''s throat tightened, and she was so sore that she couldn''t speak. She buried herself in his chest, but her hands held him tightly. I''m going to y this software a lot, okay? "


    Jiang Jun gazed at her with infinite gentleness and love, and curled her lips, "I''ll y with you no matter what you want to y with."


    "??" Gu Qingyou punched him on his back.


    Naturally, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun slept untilte morning in the hotel, and even missed their lunch.


    Jiang Jun sent Gu Qingyou back to Jiang''s Mansion. Originally, she wanted to eat lunch at home before leaving, but she received a call on official business. Thus, Jiang Jun didn''t even bother to eat lunch, and headed to thepany.


    Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun was very busy these few days, because City H''s projects were almost done with the dust. However, she did not expect that when she watched the news on TV in the afternoon, she would actually realize that Sun Group had already taken down City H''s projects.


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    In her impression, as long as Jiang Jun had something she absolutely had to win, he had never lost, but this time, he actually lost to Dan Yan.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    For such a big matter, he actually didn''t show any of his worries in front of her. Moreover, she was most likely the one who caused him to lose City H''s project.


    Mrs Jiang led Mu Mu and entered the hall and saw Gu Qingyou leaning on the sofa with a worried expression. She could not help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    When Gu Qingyou heard the voice of the Mrs Jiang, she regained her senses and straightened her body a little before replying calmly, "I''m fine."


    Mu Mu hadn''t seen Gu Qingyou for a day today, so he immediately charged towards Gu Qingyou in a spoiled ma


    er, "Mommy, did I not see you and Father''s since yesterday? I miss you so much. "


    Gu Qingyou lovingly rubbed the brat''s little head, and said seriously, "Mommy and daddy had something to do yesterday ?? How did the baby perform today in the kindergarten? "


    The brat blinked his i


    ocent eyes and said honestly, "Mommy, I don''t know how to read letters ??" When my teacher taught me, I spoke English. "


    Gu Qingyouughed andforted her softly, "It''s alright, we will learn slowly."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the Mrs Jiang took over and said lovingly, "The teacher told me that Mu Mu has performed very well in school. He is not shy or shy, and got along very well with his new ssmates."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "It''s just that there might be some differences in the Chinese and Western Education. Mu Mu still needs some time to adapt to it."


    Mrs Jiang handed the schoolbag in her hands to the servant and sat down on the sofa, lovingly looking at her grandson. It''s all Jun Er''s fault, he already brought you and Mu Mu back, so Mu Mu doesn''t need to get used to Chinese education anymore ?? "


    Gu Qingyou kissed Mu Mu on the cheek, "Be good and go y ??"


    Mu Mu ran over happily.


    Only now did Gu Qingyou hold onto Mrs Jiang, and said seriously: "Mom, only now do I know that Jiang Jun loves me."


    Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed for a moment.


    It was difficult for Gu Qingyou to hide her current beautiful heart, her gentle voice slowly said, "Mom, I know that you will definitely keep this secret, and I really want to share it with someone, so ?? Mother, I want to tell you this, the person Jiang Jun loves is me, he doesn''t love Su Mo, but Su Mo actually didn''t die ?? "

 Chapter 203

    Gu Qingyou''s current state of mind was very easy to understand.


    Every person has a desire. When that desire is obtained, a strong joy will be born in the heart, and this joy, one will want to share it with others.


    While Mrs Jiang was pleased with the result, she had a trace of doubt.


    However, Gu Qingyou actually told Mrs Jiang that she had already fallen in love with her three years ago.


    Mrs Jiang could not help but suspect the gratitude Jiang Jun had for him. Even though the person was her son, Mrs Jiang did not want Jiang Jun to lie to him.


    Therefore, when Jiang Jun returned home in the afternoon, she took the opportunity while Gu Qingyou was teaching him how to do her homework, and Mrs Jiang dragged him to the guest hall.


    Jiang Jun was worried about his mother''s expression and revealed an expression that did not quite understand what she meant.


    The Mrs Jiang immediately said, "At noon, Qing You told me that Su Mo is not dead?"


    Jiang Jun did not find it unexpected that she had told this fact to her mother, because this clearly showed how happy and satisfied she was at the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes." Jiang Jun answered truthfully.


    Mrs Jiang immediately grabbed onto Jiang Jun''s arm, her face darkened, and said seriously: "Jun Er, you personally told mother before that you had not walked out of the wound caused by your previous rtionship, why would you ??"


    Jiang Jun knew what his mother wanted to say. He calmly opened her mouth and said, "Mom, I didn''t lie to Qing You. Everything I said to her was true."


    "Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed. "But before that ??"


    Jiang Junchen took over the conversation, "At that time, the things that I told you were just for show to Dan Yan, otherwise, Dan Yan would never believe that I have any hatred towards Su Mo."


    "So all your actions before were just a matter of arrangement?" The Mrs Jiang asked in surprise. just so Su Mo can get rid of Dan Yan? "


    Jiang Junchen stayed silent for a few seconds, then said softly, "There is another reason."


    Mrs Jiang frowned, "What goal?"


    Jiang Jun wandered around in her heart, and finally exined everything that happened to Gu Xinmei to Mrs Jiang.


    After Mrs Jiang finished listening, she was stu


    ed in ce for a long time, and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Jiang Jun could not help but allow his mother to stand steadily. She reached out to support her shoulders and said seriously, "For the past twenty odd years, Gu Yumei has always been in C City. She even changed her name to ''Gu Xinmei'' ?? "Perhaps it is to verify that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. She has taken root in C City and has been waiting for the moment to take revenge."


    When Mrs Jiang reacted, she immediately pulled Jiang Jun to the side. Her face was already as pale as paper, and her hoarse voice sounded.


    Jiang Jun nodded. At that time, Gu Yumei had sold her daughter to Qu Liyuan, who was also Xia Dongsheng''s mistress, for revenge. Qu Liyuan had wanted to use this child to exchange for a marriage with Xia Dongsheng, but she didn''t expect Xia Dongsheng to not care at all ?? Therefore, Qu Liyuan''s attitude towards the clear and quiet world has always been cold. "


    Mrs Jiang suddenly held onto her chest because her heart was starting to feel an intense pain.


    Jiang Jun knew that his mother would have such a reaction, but he had to tell her the truth. This was because the grudge between Gu Xinmei and her mother, might need to be resolved one day when they were face to face.


    Mrs Jiang took a long time before the pain in her heart slowly subsided. She said in a hoarse voice, "So many years ?? "Actually, I have always regretted what happened back then. I ??" Mrs Jiang shook her head in sorrow.


    Jiang Jun caressed Mrs Jiang''s back lightly andforted her, "Since the matter has already passed, Mom at this moment, even if you me yourself and feel guilty, it''s useless ??"


    Mrs Jiang''s dull eyes were already filled with tears. She said in a daze, "This world is really a retribution for karma ??"


    "Mom." Jiang Jun held Mrs Jiang''s powerless shoulders tightly once again, and said seriously, "I will find a chance to have a chat with Gu Yumei. If she is not willing to let go of this grudge, I won''t allow her to hurt you or get close to peace."


    At the mention of clear and quiet, Mrs Jiang held onto Jiang Jun''s arm tightly and asked with a trembling voice, "Jun Er, clear her ?? "She ??"


    "I don''t intend to let Gongzi You know of Gu Yumei''s existence." Jiang Junchen said calmly.


    Only then did the Mrs Jiang loosen her grip on her body, but she was still in a powerless state, unable to hold on any longer. "After I''ve met with Gu Yumei, I''ll tell you the truth clearly."


    All these years, Mrs Jiang''s health had always been poor. Actually, it was precisely because of this heavy burden that was hidden at the bottom of her heart.


    Back then, after finding out about the truth, Mrs Jiang was prepared to seek Gu Yumei to atone for his sins. But Gu Yumei had already disappeared ?? Therefore, she was burdened with guilt and self-me. For so many years in her heart, she had always felt as if a huge rock was crushing down on her, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "I''m not going to tell you. If Gu Yumei isn''t willing to let you go, I''ll be merciless." Jiang Junchen spat out coldly.


    Mrs Jiang was startled, "Jun Er..."


    Jiang Jun''s dark ck eyes shed with a dangerous coldness, "Mom, I won''t let anything happen to you, and I won''t let my deep and quiet feelings towards you be damaged."


    The Mrs Jiang shook her head vigorously, "Jun Er, don''t do this. Mom isn''t afraid of going to jail ??"


    Jiang Junchen said, "But even if you go to jail, it won''t solve the problem."


    When Jiang Jun came to her room, she found Gu Qingyou seriously teaching him how to read Pinyin.


    Mu Mu had just attended his first day of kindergarten today, but because the difference between Chinese and Western cultures were too huge, Mu Mu''s mother who had chanted the word "A", was always pronounced "A" in English.


    Fortunately, teacher had only taught Mu Mu this one rhyme today, so Gu Qingyou could slowly help him correct his mistakes.


    Jiang Jun just looked at the mother and son pair in this room under the gentle light. After a long while, he finally spoke up. "Mu Mu ??"


    "Father!" The kid who was wholeheartedly listening to his mother immediately raised his head up when he heard his father''s voice. Seeing that it was his father, he was so happy that he slipped off the sofa and ran over to hug his father. Daddy, I haven''t seen you in a long time! "


    In the world of children, one day was a long time.


    Jiang Jun carried the brat up lovingly and asked, "Did you get along well with the other kids when you went to school today?"


    When the brat heard this, he drooped his head.


    Jiang Jun''s face revealed a trace of doubt.


    Gu Qingyou walked over and smiled, "Mu Mu doesn''t speak Chinese very smoothly, and has a London ent. The kids here all feel that Mu Mu is a little strange, and he is quite a distance away from Mu Mu ??"


    So that''s how it was.


    Jiang Jun''s tense face rxed slightly. Little kids don''t even y with Mu Mu that much, right? " Jiang Jun asked with her fatherly love.


    The kid nodded.


    Jiang Jun said patiently, "It''s not that they don''t like Mu Mu, but that they also need to adapt to Mu on their first day ??" Therefore, if Mu Mu brings my grandma''s biscuits tomorrow morning to give to the other children to eat, they''ll think Mu Mu is easy to get close to. They''ll y with Mu Mu tomorrow ??


    The kid raised his eyes and looked at his father with a confused expression. "Daddy, is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Jiang Jun coaxed, "Daddy hasn''t lied to Mu Mu, right?"


    "Yes, yes." The unhappiness on the brat''s face was immediately wiped away. Then I''ll bring more cookies tomorrow... I want all the kids to y with me. "


    "I will." Jiang Jun lovingly kissed the brat''s forehead.


    Gu Qingyou then pulled the brat out of Jiang Jun''s embrace and gently said, "Mu Mu, you still can''t learn to read the rhyme teacher taught you today. Recite it a few more times now ??"


    "Okay, Mommy."


    Thinking that all the children would y with him tomorrow, the kid happily slipped off his mother''s body and obediently ran to the sofa to continue his studies.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at Jiang Jun when she saw the little brat studying. I saw the news today. Did you lose to Sun Group in City H''s project? "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou. "It can''t be considered as a loss."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou did not quite understand.


    "You don''t have to worry, your husband always has a sense of propriety in everything she does." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun lowered her head and wanted to kiss Gu Qingyou''s small mouth.


    "Gu Qingyou avoided it at the right time, her face slightly flushed. "Your son is here ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at his son unhappily, then raised his head.


    Gu Qingyou ced her hands on Jiang Jun''s waist, and asked, "Dan Yan thought that Su Mo had ''died'' because of you, and now, she must have wanted to defeat you no matter what, so you must take note."


    could only lower his head slightly and smell the fragrance that belonged to Gu Qingyou. It feels good to be cared for by you. "


    Gu Qingyou could not continue like this. Sooner orter, her son who was learning by the side would be affected. She then held Jiang Jun''s hand and went to the balcony.


    In the past few days, City C''s weather was extremely good, the afterglow of the setting sun shone onto the two of them, as though they were ted with ayer of halo. Jiang Jun''s handsome face became even more solid under the halo, causing Gu Qingyou to be deeply mesmerized, and she could not help but feel intoxicated. Jiang Jun, let''s hold the wedding ceremony!


    Not wanting Jiang Jun to see her somewhat infatuated look, Gu Qingyou immediately went to adjust the cor of Jiang Jun''s suit, pretending to be very casual.


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently, "Oh."


    Gu Qingyou heard and frowned, "Oh?"


    What was that answer?


    Jiang Jun smiled but did not speak.


    Gu Qingyou immediately took her hand off Jiang Jun''s cor, "It looks like you don''t n on getting married to me?"


    Jiang Junchen moaned for a few seconds, then slowly replied, "The marriage has already been decided, is the wedding also a form?"


    "You ?? "You are simply destroying the bridge after crossing the river!"


    Unable to think of any words to retort, Gu Qingyou was so angry that she turned around and was about to leave.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Jun would hug her from behind right after she turned around.


    "I was just joking with you."


    Jiang Jun said softly, the scorching heat hitting Gu Qingyou''s ears.


    Although Gu Qingyou did not struggle anymore, she pouted. "I don''t care if you want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, since you are going to give me the wedding ??" Having a beautiful wedding was the dream of every girl.


    "So overbearing?"


    "You are the tyrant, forcing me to get married. Right now, you are


    ing to renege on the debt ??"


    "Alright, I won''t go back on my word... Will you get married in a week? "

 Chapter 204

    Gu??s Mansion.


    Seeing Dan Yan stepping into the hall, Qu Xiaomei immediately coughed lightly.


    Dan Yan took note of Qu Xiaomei''s expression. Knowing Gu Xinmei''s current mood, he walked over to Gu Xinmei''s side and respectfully asked, "Foster mother, are you looking for me?"


    Seated on the wheelchair, Gu Xinmei''s gaze never left the window and said indifferently, "Xiao Mei has probably already told you about this ?? You should exin that video to me. "


    Dan Yan''s expression became slightly solemn. For such a smart person like your godmother, couldn''t you have thought that this video was purposefully sent to your godmother for her to watch? "


    Yes, Gu Xinmei''s private mailbox received this video today.


    "I know who you''re talking about, but that''s not the point." Gu Xinmei slowly spat out. The point is that you never thought of being with Qingyou at all, and I even suspect that now that Su Mo is dead, you don''t have the heart to confront him anymore. "


    Dan Yan''s face sank.


    Gu Xinmei then raised her head and looked at Dan Yan indifferently. Right now, what you want to find out the most is Xiao Xi''s whereabouts, right? "


    "Su Mo died because of Jiang Jun. I will clearly calcte this grudge with Jiang Jun." Dan Yan said coldly.


    "If that''s what you think, why are the projects in City H stalled?" Gu Xinmei frowned. "Only when the projects in City H are started will we have the strength topete with the Jiang family."


    In order to allow the Sun Group to win against the Jiang n this time, Gu Xinmei had almost poured all of her funds out. If the H City''s project was not carried out, and the Sun Group was topete with the Jiang??s Group again, Gu Xinmei would no longer have the ability to help Dan Yan.


    "Mother, Jiang Jun is extremely cu


    ing ?? Whatever we do, we have to think twice about it. " Dan Yan said in a serious tone.


    "A trace of anger shed past Gu Xinmei''s cold eyes. Then, when are you


    ing to start the project again, and wait for you to find Xiao Xi? "


    Dan Yan went silent, and only answered after a long time had passed, "Anyway, this project that Jiang Jun suddenly dropped out of H City, it ispletely out of line with Jiang Jun''s usual style, I have always felt that there is a conspiracy behind it, so after I investigate everything clearly, I will proceed with this project."


    Gu Xinmei''s face turned cold as she spat out in anger, "Su Mo is already dead, you naturally don''t have to be in such a hurry to deal with him. But Ah Yan, have you considered your foster mother before?"


    Dan Yan looked at the hatred and pain in Gu Xinmei''s eyes as he consoled him, "I have never forgotten about my godmother''s help, but dealing with Jiang Jun is not an easy task. If you are not careful, you will fall into Jiang Jun''s trap ?? Mother should believe that I have no intention of giving up. "


    Gu Xinmei was still cold and detached, "You can wait, but I can''t ?? The wedding between Su Qing You and Jiang Jun will be held in a week''s time. I must make sure that their wedding won''t happen, because I definitely can''t watch my daughter marry the son of an enemy, and even call her enemy ''mother'' in front of the entire world! "


    "Mother, you mean ??"


    "Once the H City project starts, we can make some moves against the Jiang n. After a week, Jiang Jun will probably not be able to get married to Qing You ??"


    Dan Yan sighed softly. I understand your mindset, mother, but have you ever thought that the holding of Jiang Jun''s and Qing You''s wedding at this time would simply be a stimulus for you to start your project as soon as possible? "


    "So you want me to continue waiting and watch the wedding between Qingyou and Jiang Jun?" Gu Xinmei''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Jiang Jun and Qing You have already been registered. Even if the wedding wasn''t held, they are already husband and wife ?? "My foster mother has already endured for so many years. Why not endure for a few more days and let me clearly investigate this H City project?" Dan Yan patiently persuaded.


    Gu Xinmei clenched her teeth, and continued, "If not for you immersing yourself in the sorrow of Su Mo''s death, I''m afraid that you would have been able to stop Jiang Jun and Qing You from registering!"


    Dan Yan did not speak again.


    Gu Xinmei took a deep breath, suppressing the anger wantonly in her chest, she said: "I do not believe that H City''s project was meticulously


    ed out by Jiang Jun, because this project was proposed to the outside world by H City two years ago. If Jiang Jun really did something wrong inside, it means that Jiang Jun knew of my existence two years ago, but Jiang Jun obviously only found out about my existence after you appeared in the quiet world, so it is impossible for Jiang Jun to n the H City''s project ?? Other than that, even if you think that this is a conspiracy, in order to prevent the wedding between Qing You and Jiang Jun, I still have to take this risk. "


    "Foster mother ??"


    Gu Xinmei cut off Dan Yan''s words coldly. Don''t say any more... If you are grateful that I helped you in the past, then start this project as I said, after all, I am the biggest investor, even if this project has a huge loss or an unexpected problem, you can still me it on me. "


    At night.


    In the study, Jiang Jun was wearing a robe as she quietly sat behind the desk. She stared at the wedding photo between him and Gu Qingyou, and fell into deep thoughts for a long time.


    "Li Jun, after seeing the video, Gu Xinmei''s reaction was very obvious. She and Dan Yan were already very unhappy today, and Dan Yan had already left for City H tonight. I believe he is preparing to start City H."


    Que Yan''s report flitted past his ears, but the frown that had formed on his forehead did not rx.


    Perhaps he had done everything perfectly, but deep down he had always had an ominous premonition.


    And this ominous premonition, when Gu Xinmei had said "paper ca


    ot wrap fire", had already pierced into his heart like a thorn.


    He now understood that everything was quiet and serene ??


    If she knew the truth, she would not stay with him, not even if he was her love.


    However, even if that day really came, he wouldn''t let her leave his world!


    There were no other reasons or obstacles in this world that could separate him from her.


    "Jiang Jun..."


    Knocking on the door and Gu Qingyou''s voice came at the same time. Jiang Jun''s train of thoughts was pulled back, and he extinguished the cigarette at her fingertips in the ashtray.


    Gu Qingyou pushed open the door and entered. Immediately, she smelt a bit of smoke from the study room, then noticed the few cigarette butts inside the ashtray, and she asked, "You have something to worry about?"


    Jiang Jun walked out from behind the desk and a tall and sturdy figure stood in front of Gu Qingyou, naturally hugging her waist. Mu Mu is asleep? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, she noticed that in between her eyebrows, there was a frown that had not been rxed, and she helped him up. You don''t smoke much unless you have something to worry about... What happened? "


    Unexpectedly, the smell of the cigarette in the study was sucked by Gu Qingyou second. Jiang Jun hugged onto Gu Qingyou and walked towards the door. "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about something at thepany."


    Gu Qingyou looked up, "Is it still rted to the projects in H City?"


    Jiang Jun faced Gu Qingyou''s gaze which was as gentle as water, and a trace of boundless satisfaction rose in her heart. As a result, the arm around her waist tightened slightly, allowing her body to stick closely to him. You don''t have to worry about me... You just need to be at ease as your bride. "


    Speaking of "bride", Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered a dream she had a few days ago.


    She had not expected that the dream would be so vividly stored in a person''s mind, causing her to tremble with fear until this moment ??


    How could she have that terrifying dream of stabbing a dagger into Jiang Jun''s heart?


    Thinking of his chest bleeding from her dagger in his dream...


    "Gu Qingyou reached out and hugged Jiang Jun. Jiang Jun, if you are busy these days, we can dy our wedding even further ?? " she whispered hoarsely.


    Jiang Jun frowned, and raised her beautiful chin. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and only hugged Jiang Jun tighter. "Maybe it''s because we couldn''t get married in the past, but I''m worried that the wedding won''t go well ??"


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou up.


    Gu Qingyou then wrapped her legs around Jiang Jun''s waist and wrapped her arms around his neck. It was good to be spoiled by the person you loved.


    Jiang Jun first lowered her head and kissed her lips, then said, "I promise you, the wedding will be held smoothly, there definitely won''t be any more idents."


    Gu Qingyou then rested her head on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, closed her eyes, and said calmly: "If you say this, I''m not worried at all, because I believe everything you say."


    "Jiang Jun lovingly kissed Gu Qingyou''s long hair that was emitting a faint fragrance. You should trust me like this. I''m your husband. "


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou replied easily.


    Jiang Jun ced her hand on Gu Qingyou''s back and asked gently, "Are you going to sleep?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Now you''re not shy enough to let Rui Er and the others see me hug you like this?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, lying on his shoulder like she loved to stay in a i


    , and said gently, "There''s nothing to be shy about, we are husband and wife."


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, she was already gone. The room still had the scent of Jiang Jun and the temperature of Jiang Jun''s body under the nket was still the same.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t want to get up. She turned around and hid in the spot where Jiang Jun was sleeping.


    The phone''s ringtone suddenly broke the silence of the room.


    Gu Qingyou took her phone and when she saw that the number that was disyed on the screen was "An Yaru", she immediately sat up from her bed.


    This girl went to Korea and only contacted her today!


    "You have no conscience. You still know how to call me?" Gu Qingyouined.


    "What can I do? Que Yan is so powerful, if I were to call you, he would definitely know where I am now ?? " An Yaru said i


    ocently.


    "Between you and Que Yan ??"


    "Aiya, there''s nothing between him and me at all ??" I didn''t think he would be fine with Huo Yutong, but who knows what kind of crazy idea he hase over to pester me. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..." "Emotions are truly the most difficult things to understand in this world." Then why aren''t you worried that Que Yan will find out about your whereabouts? " Gu Qingyou suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "There''s nothing we can do now ??" That Miss Mu Ying from the Sun Group, she still won''t let me go, even if I have to work in Korea, she wants to ban me ?? " "An Yaru was so angry that her voice came out from the gaps between her teeth. Even Que Yan appeared, looks like you really have to reveal your best friend! "

 Chapter 205

    Thinking about how she had to make a deal with Que Yan every time she asked her friend for help, Gu Qingyou felt extremely guilty.


    "Where are you now?" Gu Qingyou asked in a soft voice.


    An Yaru answered, "I just returned from Korea, and am now at the airport. I will be able to find you soon."


    "Then where is Mu Ying?"


    "She''s currently doing a show in C City, so I came back from Korea on purpose to go with you to see her show. I want to borrow your identity to show her off!" An Yaru said angrily.


    Gu Qingyou''s face darkened, and said unhappily: "This person will not rest until I see him again, you can imagine how arrogant she is, looks like I really should follow you to see her show."


    She understood An Yaru''s character, even if An Yaru and Mu Ying had an argument in W City, Mu Ying must have provoked them first. An Yaru was never one to cause trouble for no reason.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    She was originally going to inform Mrs Jiang about this, but she didn''t see him in the hall.


    So Gu Qingyou went to find a housekeeper.


    "Is Mom still asleep?"


    The butler nodded. "Yes, the madame hasn''t woken up yet. The young master sent her to the kindergarten."


    After Gu Qingyou had been in the Jiang Family for so long, this was the first time she heard that Mrs Jiang had woken upte.


    Thinking about how Mrs Jiang would also return to his room earlyst night to rest, and how Mrs Jiang would usually apany Mu Mu in the children''s room to y for a while, Gu Qingyou guessed that Mrs Jiang was not feeling well at all.


    Normally, Mrs Jiang was worried about her, but at this moment, she didn''t even notice that his body wasn''t well.


    "Butler, is mother sick?" Gu Qingyou asked seriously.


    The steward''s face showed worry, "He doesn''t look like he''s sick. It''s just that he''s not in a good mood."


    "When Gu Qingyou heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. I have something to take care of, so I''ll have to trouble you to take care of mom. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru met at the entrance of the Century Hotel.


    An Yaru who went to Korea on a trip was probably not in a good mood. Furthermore, her job was not going well, so herplexion was not very good.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head to look at the splendid entrance of the Century Hotel and said seriously, "Are you sure that Mu Ying will be performing here today?"


    "I''m sure that Mu Ying and I have long been proud that we will be participating in today''s show, because today''s show can be considered to be the biggest show in the country this year." An Yaru brought up Mu Ying with a look of despise.


    Gu Qingyou then took a deep breath and held onto An Yaru''s hand. "Then let''s go!"


    "An Yaru scrutinized Gu Qingyou from top to bottom. You came here to show off your might to Mu Ying for me, is this how you dress? "


    Gu Qingyou sized herself up from top to bottom following An Yaru''s gaze. "What, is this dressing very tacky?"


    "Your disposition is so good that nothing you wear will be vulgar, it''s just that ??" An Yaru said in disdain, "You at least have to wear a famous badge to get out, right?"


    "Is there any difference?" Gu Qingyou was confused.


    An Yaru sternly replied, "Of course there''s a difference... Even if your temperament is outstanding, without any clothes on you, even if others recognize you as Mrs Jiang, others would only think that they were wrong! "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    She did not think too much into it, she only wanted to represent An Yaru and have a good talk with himter.


    An Yaru snorted, "Whatever, I believe that Mu Ying knows, not everyone in Mrs Jiang dares to pretend to be me!"


    Gu Qingyou could only nod her head.


    When Gu Qingyou and An Yaru arrived at the exhibition stage, they just so happened to be in Mu Ying''s show.


    Mu Ying was a very young and beautiful girl, but her entire body was emitting the aura of a miss.


    As Gu Qingyou and Gu Qingyou had only gotten the two very back row tickets, they sat at seats far away from the stage. However, this did not stop Mu Ying from seeing them.


    Therefore, as soon as Mu Ying finished showing off, she stepped on his three inch tall heels and walked towards them.


    As Mu Ying was the young miss of the Mu''s Group, a part of the focus of the entire audience was naturally on Mu Ying, thus, when Mu Ying walked towards them, many gazes turned towards them.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but lose her aura, as she pulled Gu Qingyou up from her chair and stared at Mu Ying, not showing any signs of weakness.


    Mu Ying looked at An Yaru in disdain at first, but then looked at Gu Qingyou who was beside An Yaru. Because she felt that Gu Qingyou was a little familiar with the ce, Mu Ying scoffed, "Now, can any random stare here to watch a show?"


    So it turned out that Mu Ying saw Gu Qingyou as some sort of unranked star.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not say anything, Mu Ying continued, "Your appearance is just like Xia Qingchen''s, right? You look like Xia Qingchen, but your charm is too different from Xia Qingchen''s!"


    An Yaru was about to re up, but she was stopped by Gu Qingyou.


    At this time, the performance was just right for another designer''s model show. The lighting was brighter, allowing Mu Ying to see Gu Qingyou more clearly.


    These two days, the news of Jiang Jun and her wedding had upied the headlines of C City, and Gu Qingyou''s appearance was also written in the newspapers. Mu Ying finally recognized them, and the look in his eyes became deeper and deeper, but there was still a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Gu Qingyou said in a solemn voice, and then said, "Miss Mu, about the dispute between my friend An Yaru and you in City W, I understand it very clearly. Although my friend offended Miss Mu, the main reason is because of your provocation. I hope that you don''t continue to be so overbearing! "


    An Yaru nodded in agreement from the side. Don''t you dare go too far! "


    Mu Ying crossed her hands over her chest, and with a face full of makeup, she revealed a look of disdain, andughed: "Who are you, you really think you have the qualifications to talk to me?"


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "Who I am is not important. What is important is that you, Miss Mu, represent Mu??s Family, and your self-control also represents the quality of your Mu??s Family. Therefore, I hope that you will not destroy the good self-control that people have been talking about for the past hundred years."


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, An Yaru covered her mouth andughed softly.


    Gu Qingyou''s dirty wordspletely used Mu Ying of being a person without self-restraint.


    How could Mu Ying be stupid? She gnashed her teeth in anger, "To be able to talk to a person like you here, is really lowering my self-control and cultivation ??" Mu Ying nced at An Yaru with contempt. If you still want to work in the modeling circle, then go ahead and kneel and apologize, or else ?? You can continue to lose your job like this! " With that, Mu Ying swept a haughty nce at Gu Qingyou, and turned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyou''s voice travelled over, "Miss Mu and I are also considered friends. If Miss Mu is still unwilling to let Ya Ru go, I''m afraid that I can only tell your brother about Miss Mu''s words and actions."


    "When Mu Ying heard it, she immediately turned around. You... Are you really Gu Qingyou? " Until now, Mu Ying still revealed a trace of disbelief in her eyes.


    had heard about her brother chasing after Gu Qingyou before.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but say this at this moment, "That''s right, she is Gu Qingyou, the wife of Jiang??s Group''s CEO, Jiang Jun."


    Mu Ying was immediately stu


    ed in ce.


    The surrounding people were sensitive to the two words "Gu Qingyou", and even more gazes turned towards them.


    Mu Ying was still unwilling to believe it, because although the Gu Qingyou in front of him had a good appearance and extraordinary temperament, her clothes were in, and no matter how she looked at it, she did not look like Jiang Jun''s wife. However, Mu Ying noticed the bright and shining pink diamond ring on Gu Qingyou''s ring finger, and knew that it was impossible to buy it even if there were no more than 10 million.


    Thinking about the rumors, Mu Ying''s current wife, Gu Qingyou, and Jiang Jun''s ex-wife, Xia Qingchen, who had a simr story, when Mu Ying looked at Gu Qingyou''s appearance, she finally lost her confidence.


    And then, Mu Ying said, "Even if ?? So what if she is Jiang Jun''s wife? Could it be that Jiang Jun''s wife can be so arrogant? "


    "Wow!" An Yaru''s eyes were round, and she said while clicking her tongue, "Miss Mu, I truly admire you ?? You are being arrogant and despotic here, and you call yourself a quiet and arrogant? "


    When Mu Ying heard the voices surrounding them, she couldn''t help but lose face for his Mu??s Family. She then said, "Mrs Jiang is using her own identity to avenge her friend, but I never thought that I would be the young miss of Mu Family. If it wasn''t for the fact that your good friend An Yaru is disrespectful to me, how could I possibly argue with Miss An? At this moment, I only want Miss An to apologize to me, but Mrs Jiang actually brought out Boss Jiang to oppress me.


    When the surrounding people who didn''t know about the situation heard Mu Ying''s grievance, and saw that Gu Qingyou had a calm andposed expression the entire time, they naturally threw all their doubts to Gu Qingyou.


    An Yaru could not help but clench her fists, and said while gnashing his teeth, "Qing You, now you know how despicable this Mu fellow is, right? "She forcefully bent it."


    "Looks like Miss Mu does not n on reconciling with Ya Ru. Since that''s the case, there''s no need to continue the conversation." At this moment, Gu Qingyou pulled An Yaru''s wrist, and directly prepared to leave thepetition grounds.


    "What? You''re prepared to leave just because you threatened me?" Mu Ying actually refused to give up, and now she allowed her bodyguards to block the path of Gu Qingyou and An Yaru.


    Gu Qingyou turned around coldly.


    Mu Ying seemed to have suffered a great grievance, her eyes reddened as she said, "If Mrs Jiang does not let your friend apologize to me today, I will not let you leave!"


    Once Mu Ying''s words came out, the surrounding public opinion immediately started to be unfavorable towards Gu Qingyou.


    An Yaru was angered to the point that her chest was heaving up and down, but it was a pity that Mu Ying''s bodyguards looked fierce, An Yaru did not dare to get angry, for fear of implicating Gu Qingyou.


    However, just at this time, a solemn and cold voice sounded out, "I wonder what my wife did to make Miss Mu so wronged?"


    The moment this voice came out, everyone present held their breath.


    When Gu Qingyou and An Yaru heard this, they were also stu


    ed for a moment before Gu Qingyou looked towards the Jiang Jun who was currently walking in from the entrance of the arena.


    Jiang Jun was dressed in a dark ck suit with silver lines, she looked extremely handsome and refined, with her long legs that were wrapped under the ck suit pants walking slowly towards Gu Qingyou, his gaze was gentle and gentle, as though she was looking at Gu Qingyou but no one else.

 Chapter 206

    It''s Jiang Jun, it''s Jiang Jun ??


    The scene began to stir with such noise.


    Even An Yaru started to get excited, and pulled Gu Qingyou tightly. "Your husband actually came ??"


    Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised.


    Jiang Jun walked to stand in front of Gu Qingyou as if there was no one around, her dark gaze swept across her face and body, as if confirming that she did not receive any damage from Mu Ying''s bodyguards.


    Because Gu Qingyou looked at him with such a cold expression, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but soften her voice, "Why are you here?" When his face was cold, she was afraid.


    Jiang Jun''s face was dark and cold, but her voice was gentle and patient when she spoke to Gu Qingyou, "I''m calling you, but you didn''t answer. You called the butler."


    There was no need to say anymore, the butler must have said that she went out, and Uncle Ying was the one who delivered her to the hotel.


    However, this brought up a problem.


    She had forgotten to report her whereabouts to him.


    Embarrassment, she was going to be in trouble!


    "Miss Mu, my wife has just arrived. If she has truly offended you in any way, I hope that Miss Mu can forgive me ?? I think we should just forget about this matter today, what do you think? "


    Jiang Jun spoke to Mu Ying, her casual words full of courtesy and courtesy, but her eyes did not look at Mu Ying, his voice was as cold and sharp as an ice prism, striking right into everyone''s eardrums.


    The scene seemed to have lost all breath of air, and Mu Ying''s face turned deathly white under the light. Her body also seemed to stagger for a bit, but there were no bodyguards to help her.


    Everyone present knew Jiang Jun''s personality very well.


    He was cold and indifferent, but he was never angry. If he spoke to anyone, he would always maintain his bearing and demeanor, but when he maintained his bearing and demeanor when he spoke to someone, it was often when he was displeased.


    Therefore, at this very moment, there were some people who were sweating for Mu Ying.


    You have to know, even though Mu Ying is the big miss of Mu??s Family, her Sun Group is still iparable to it.


    "I... "I ??" Mu Ying panicked a little and was at a loss for words.


    Jiang Jun obviously did not n to wait for Mu Ying to reply, he grabbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and walked straight towards the gates of the stadium. Facing the people on the field taking photos of them, Jiang Jun still turned a blind eye.


    Although Jiang Jun only had one hand on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, Gu Qingyou felt as if she was being tightly protected by the protection of her arms. The clear and pleasant male scent lingered around her body, causing her to feel that she was being tightly wrapped in warmth.


    An Yaru made a satisfied face with Mu Ying before catching up to them.


    Mu Ying was frozen in ce for a long time.


    Other than the sounds of taking photos, there were no other sounds of discussioning from behind Gu Qingyou. She couldn''t help but want tough at the bottom of her heart, this world really was a society where the strong preyed on the weak.


    If they weren''t sure just now that she was Mrs Jiang, everyone would have pointed the me at her.


    At the moment, Jiang Jun had only appeared for a short period of time, but no one dared to make a sound.


    However, this feeling of having a great sense of satisfaction was truly quite good.


    An Yaru was very tactful. Aftering out of the Century Hotel, she thought that she still had things to do and left.


    After all, An Yaru had already achieved her goal the moment Jiang Jun had appeared. She was afraid that she wouldn''t need to worry about Mu Ying finding trouble with her anymore in the future.


    In the carriage, Gu Qingyou looked at the man who was leaning on the leather chair with his eyes closed in thought, and asked in a small voice, "Can you me me for not reporting my whereabouts in advance?"


    "You didn''t take my words to heart." Jiang Jun said lightly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him obliquely.


    Are you angry or not?


    If she was angry, shouldn''t she coax him?


    Un, yes, he is quite an easy person to coax.


    "I really forgot. I promise you that I won''t do it again, okay?" Gu Qingyou pulled on the sleeves of Jiang Jun''s suit, trying to curry favor with her, and said with a voice soft enough to make Jiang Jun cringe.


    Jiang Jun slowly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at her.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun finally had a reaction, a hint ofughter surfaced in Gu Qingyou''s clear and clear eyes as she said in a spoiled ma


    er, "Alright, there definitely won''t be a next time!"


    How could Gu Qingyou have known that she would be angry at her? At this moment, it was toote for him to even love her.


    Moreover, he did not really evacuate the bodyguards who were following her. He only came here from thepany because the bodyguard had reported to him that Mu Ying hade with ill intentions.


    It was only for this reason that he left thepany executives and directors at the meeting in the conference room.


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s waist tightly and spat out, "You are my wife, and in the future, you are the only one to bully others, I will not allow you to be bullied by anyone else, do you understand?"


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips, then rested her head on Jiang Jun''s shoulder. I also did not expect Miss Mu''s character to be so low. "


    Jiang Jun touched Gu Qingyou''s forehead lovingly and said slowly, "She will pay the corresponding price for being rude to you this year."


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes.


    Jiang Jun made contact with her flickering gaze, and with an extremely gentle smile, she asked, "What, are you looking at me like that?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "I knew it, the words that you said to Mu Ying inside were just kind words."


    Jiang Jun gently caressed Gu Qingyou''s long, jet-ck hair. I want to borrow Mu Ying to let everyone in C City know that offending you is worse than offending me. "


    Gu Qingyou was very clear about Jiang Jun''s methods, but because Mu Ying was bullying her sister, Gu Qingyou did not n to stop Jiang Jun, even if Mu Ying was Dan Yan''s younger sister.


    Gu Qingyou immediately nestled herself into Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    For some reason, she was very fond of sticking to him now.


    It was such a great feeling to have two people together ??


    He loved her, and she loved him.


    Jiang Jun raised her hands, hugged her and gently kissed her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou saidzily, "I feel that I''m really too blessed now."


    Jiang Jun stuck close to her, and said with a low and hoarse voice, "It''s really not easy for you to be satisfied ?? Baby, our happiness has only just begun. "


    Upon reaching Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou was about to get off the carriage, but unexpectedly, she was suddenly pulled by Jiang Jun to give him a deep kiss.


    At that time, there were many servants working in the garden who saw this scene, so shy that Gu Qingyou tried to squeeze Jiang Jun''s arm hard.


    However, Jiang Jun remained the same, only when he was satisfied with his kiss, did she let go of her.


    Gu Qingyou immediately blushed, and quickly pushed open the door and got off the car.


    However, Jiang Jun''s mouth hooked up as she instructed Ye Shuo to drive in a good mood.


    Gu Qingyou did not wait for Jiang Jun''s car to leave Jiang''s Mansion, and immediately entered Jiang''s Mansion.


    Actually, when they were in the car, Jiang Jun had prepared to bring her to thepany, but she was worried about the Mrs Jiang, so she let Jiang Jun take her home.


    When she saw the butler in the hall, Gu Qingyou asked him and found that Mrs Jiang was still awake. Then, she went to Mrs Jiang''s room.


    The door was opened by Director Jiang, who didn''t look overly worried.


    Gu Qingyou asked softly, "Father, is mother not feeling well?"


    Director Jiang replied, "Probably because I caught a cold yesterday, there''s no harm... But talk to your mother! "


    "Alright."


    Director Jiang left the room.


    Gu Qingyou saw Mrs Jiang sitting on the headboard, looking like she had lost her soul. She couldn''t help but sit on the edge of the bed and gently hold Mrs Jiang''s hand.


    Mrs Jiang only regained her senses after hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice. As usual, his face was filled with affection, but her voice was a little u


    atural. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingyou asked with concern.


    Mrs Jiang leaned her body against the headboard, smiled and shook his head, "You must have heard your father again that I was sick ?? It''s just that I might have caught a cold yesterday. "


    Gu Qingyou reached out her hand to check Mrs Jiang''s forehead. Not feeling the heat from the burn, she heaved a sigh of relief. You must be exhausted after preparing Jiang Jun and I for the wedding these two days ?? Mom, I will ask Jiang Jun to prepare for the wedding! "


    "No, no!" Mrs Jiang immediately stood up from her bed and straightened his body. Mom is not tired ?? Today, my body isn''t feeling well. It''s just that I caught a cold yesterday, so I''m fine ?? Mother, please don''t let Jun Er handle your wedding. With how busy he is, how could he deal with the details of the wedding in detail? Mother said that our family would be the prettiest bride in C City. "


    Mrs Jiang''s words always made Gu Qingyou''s heart feel like it was being injected with warm water.


    Once again, Gu Qingyou felt that she did not have the virtue to receive such tender affection from the Director Jiang couple.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but reach out and gently hug Mrs Jiang. "Mom, although my birth mother didn''t give me a mother''s love, the heavens did not treat me unfairly. They let me meet you, who dotes on me even more than my birth mother." Her voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Mrs Jiang leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and unknowingly, her tears started to fall. "Jingjing, it''s natural for mom to treat you well ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not realize this, she just hugged Mrs Jiang tighter and said in satisfaction, "Mom, to be able to meet Jiang Jun, you and Daddy, this is my greatest fortune in this life of mine."


    Jiang??s Group.


    After knowing that An Yaru was in the country, Que Yan had always been absent-minded.


    Jiang Jun talked to Que Yan once again, but did not get a reply. Finally, she lost her patience, leaned back in the chair, and said coldly: "Are you sure Huo Yutong is the woman you want to marry?"


    Que Yan suddenly regained his senses, but was stu


    ed for a moment. Why did you suddenly say that? "


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes and looked at Que Yan, unperturbed. When you were thinking about Huo Yutong in the past, I didn''t see you being so absent-minded either.


    Que Yan immediately let out a lightugh. What a joke, would I really like a woman like An Yaru, whose entire body, other than her figure, has no other merits? "


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly, "Did I say that you like An Yaru?"


    Que Yan, "..."


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth slightly hooked up, as her solemn voice continued to speak, "ording to the news revealed to me by Qing You today, An Yaru is prepared to leave C City in two days ?? I think An Yaru probably hopes to live in a ce where she can never meet you again. "

 Chapter 207

    "What?" Que Yan suddenly stood up from the chair.


    Jiang Jun sat at the desk, leisurely watching all the minute reactions on Que Yan''s face.


    "This damned woman!" Que Yan could not help but mutter a curse, and then, he turned to Jiang Jun and said, "I suddenly have something to take care of, you can tell meter."


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Without dy, Que Yan flew out of the office.


    Ye Shuo saw Que Yan''s reaction from the entrance of the office and was quite suspicious. Just at this time, Ye Shuo''s Bluetooth earpiece rang.


    Ye Shuo immediately stopped his curiosity about Que Yan and respectfully came to the desk. Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun leaned on the leather office chair, and said solemnly, "Watch over Gu Xinmei for the next few days, I will not allow any mistakes to ur before the wedding ceremony."


    "Yes."


    "Sheng Jingchuan is a stubborn cow, you have to watch him closely as well.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun then waved her hand, signaling Ye Shuo to leave.


    After Ye Shuo left, Jiang Jun''s ck eyes narrowed slightly as she sank into a deep darkness, still immersed in her own thoughts.


    He wouldn''t allow anything to go wrong with the wedding!


    In this world, there was no one who could separate him from the quiet and secluded world!


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingyou went to the kindergarten to pick up the little brat from school. However, the moment Uncle Ying stopped her car at the entrance, she saw Jiang Jun''s car driving over from the opposite side.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t believe it at first, until Ye Shuo parked the car beside her.


    "Seeing Jiang Jun getting off the carriage, Gu Qingyou was a bit startled. "Why are you here?"


    After Gu Qingyou finished speaking, she realized that this was the second time she had said this to him. It was as if she didn''t want to see him at all.


    "Indeed, Jiang Jun''s face was gloomy. "What? Do you feel like you''ve spent too much time facing me right now?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    However, the holes he dug could only be buried by himself.


    Honestly, she took the initiative to take his arm, and said softly, "I didn''t expect that you woulde to pick Mu Mu up ?? "You are a busy man. It is not easy to see you a few times a day like this. I was afraid that I was mistaken!"


    Jiang Jun pinched Gu Qingyou''s nose. I only know that you have a glib tongue, but I didn''t know that you were so good at teasing. "


    Gu Qingyou was about to retort, but the brat''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Daddy''s Mommy!"


    It turned out that the kid had already arrived at the school gate under the escort of the teacher, and now he was ru


    ing towards them like a happy bird.


    After not seeing his son for a day, Gu Qingyou immediately crouched down and weed him into his embrace.


    The brat hugged Gu Qingyou happily, but was even more happy to see his father. He spoke in a childish voice, "Daddy, this is the first time you havee to pick me up from school!"


    When Jiang Jun faced the little brat, the warmth on his face became even more intense than when she was facing Gu Qingyou. He hugged the little brat from Gu Qingyou''s embrace, and rubbed his face affectionately. Daddy wille and pick you up after school when he has time, okay? "


    "Yes, yes." The brat hugged Jiang Jun''s neck proudly, as if she was a


    ouncing to the whole world that this person was his father.


    Jiang Jun kissed the little brat''s white and tender cheek. Tell me, what did you learn today? "


    "The little rascal began to count as one." "Today, I did a manual lesson, and I made a very beautiful squirrel. Then, I learned Chinese for a lesson, and the teacher taught me a vowel mother ??"


    "Will you read it today?"


    "Yes, yes. Teacher said that I have made great progress ??"


    "Even so, we still have to strive for greater improvement, do you understand?"


    "I know, Daddy."


    Although Gu Qingyou was ignored by this father and son pair, she still felt warm inside.


    She had feared that the child would grow up in an unsound family, and now she didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Even though Mrs Jiang''s body wasn''t well, she was still unwilling to sacrifice the time she spent with her grandson. After Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun returned home, the Director Jiang couple took turns to apany the brat in the hall.


    Seeing that Mrs Jiang''s spirit had recovered a lot, Gu Qingyou could finally rx. However, after returning to her room, Gu Qingyou still said in a serious tone, "Mom''s been ill these past few days. Dad said that Mom''s been feeling cold, but I don''t think so ?? These two days, I apanied my mother to our hospital for an examination, what do you think? "


    After Jiang Jun loosened the tie on her neck, she carried Gu Qingyou up horizontally.


    Gu Qingyou instinctively wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, but her face was flushed red to her ears. What do you want to do... It''s almost time to eat! "


    A hint of interest shed past Jiang Jun''s dark eyes as she smiled and said, "Qingyou, you''ve turned bad."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    The next second, Gu Qingyou found out that she was carrying her and sat down on the sofa. Gu Qingyou was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to bury herself in.


    "Don''t hug me every now and then... I''m not used to it. " Gu Qingyouined.


    Jiang Jun buried his head into Gu Qingyou''s neck, as she said in a vague voice, "You''ll get used to it after a while."


    Gu Qingyou slightly raised his head, as she secretly endured the scorching air that Jiang Jun was releasing at her neck. Stop fooling around... Did you hear what I just told you? "


    Jiang Jun focused on her neck for a good while before she slowly raised his head. "Okay, I''ll take Mom to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Gu Qingyou was startled. You took your mother to the hospital? "


    Jiang Jun nodded. Mom doesn''t want us to worry. Maybe the dean won''t tell you the truth, so I didn''t dare to cooperate with Mom while I was in the dean''s office. "


    "Alright, then I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "No need."


    "Why?"


    "Because I won''t be free until tomorrow morning."


    "That won''t stop me from apanying you ??"


    "It will interfere."


    Gu Qingyou red at someone and frowned, "Why are you obstructing me?"


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "You definitely won''t be able to get out of bed."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment, then her entire face flushed red, and then, someone''s firm chest was struck with force.


    After di


    er, Gu Qingyou brought Mu Mu to the children''s room to do homework, Jiang Jun had a servant call the Director Jiang couple into the study.


    The moment Mrs Jiang entered the study room, she asked his son who was standing in front of the French window with a serious expression on his face. Jun Er, when did you arrange for me to meet Gu Xinmei? "


    Jiang Jun put both her hands in her pockets, her back cold and proud. Tomorrow morning. "


    "Tomorrow morning?" Mrs Jiang was surprised. She hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly.


    The Director Jiang did not expect this and asked, "Did something happen to arrange for the meeting so quickly?"


    Jiang Junchen''s quiet gazended on the Jiang''s Mansion Garden beneath the French window, and said indifferently, "Qingyou is a meticulous person, she sees that her mother isn''t feeling well these two days, she wants to take her mother to the hospital for an examination tomorrow ?? Since that''s the case, then let''s meet tomorrow. "


    Mrs Jiang hurriedly nodded, "Okay ?? I''ll meet with Yumei tomorrow... No matter what she wants to do, I will make amends for the mistakes I made. "


    Director Jiang did not say anything and only sighed softly. "If you really want to atone for your crimes, I''m afraid you ??" Director Jiang did not continue, and only shook his head.


    Jiang Jun turned around and said indifferently, "I will propose a reasonablepromise to Gu Xinmei to see if she is willing to ept it."


    Director Jiang sighed heavily, "With her beautiful personality, I believe that no matter how Sina apologized, she wouldn''t ept it ??"


    The Mrs Jiang said sorrowfully, "Even if she doesn''t ept it, I will still ask for her forgiveness ??"


    Director Jiang held his wife andforted her softly, "Don''t be too stubborn ?? All these years, your body has been in such a bad condition, and this matter ounts for arge portion of it ?? "God has given you a punishment. Are you going to spend the rest of your life in prison?"


    "Then what should we do?" Mrs Jiang sobbed. Now I know that the quiet is the daughter of beauty... How can I let you call me ''mother'' in peace? "


    "She won''t know about this." Jiang Jun promised her mother in a serious tone.


    The Mrs Jiang shook her head sadly. "Jun Er, if mother goes to jail, you can exchange with living a peaceful life. Mom doesn''t care ??"


    "The problem is that this matter is not simple. If Qing You were to know of her mother''s and daughter''s identity, Qing You would not stay in the Jiang Family!" The Director Jiang said seriously.


    The Mrs Jiang was confused and asked, "Why?"


    Director Jiang only sighed and did not reply.


    Mrs Jiang took a deep breath, and held the lump in her throat in ce. "I believe in her nature, she wouldn''t break off from Jun Er because of me, not to mention that she and Jun Er are already married ??"


    "Not because of that." The Director Jiang interrupted.


    "Why is that?" Mrs Jiang frowned.


    "Don''t ask so much, you just need to follow your son''s instructions. If you really wish to see your son and Qing You to live a good life."


    Mrs Jiang heard some clues from Director Jiang''s extremely serious voice. She looked at Jiang Jun in astonishment, "Jun Er ??"


    "Just do as I say."


    Jiang Jun did not give her mother an exnation. Instead, she tossed down those words and left the study.


    After Jiang Jun left, the Mrs Jiang asked the Director Jiang, "Just what else would affect the rtionship between Qingyou and Jun Er?"


    Director Jiang couldn''t stand up to his question, so he finally said slowly, "It''s Aunt Shu ??"


    Gu Qingyou tidied up Jiang Jun''s clothes in front of the wardrobe.


    She had never done these things before, they were usually handled by servants. But from today onwards, she would be a good wife and mother, taking care of everything in her life for Jiang Jun.


    When she was suddenly hugged by Jiang Jun from behind, Gu Qingyou waspletely shocked and couldn''t help but mutter, "Why does it sound like you''re walking quietly ??"


    If not for his presence, she would definitely have screamed out loud.


    Jiang Jun held her tightly with both hands and kissed her sensitive ears. Her voice was indistinct. You''re too focused on getting your clothes organized. "


    "I''ve noticed that you''re very free now ??" Gu Qingyou suddenly turned around, reprimanding her, but she seemed to be satisfied.


    Jiang Jun once again embraced Gu Qingyou in his arms and covered her exquisite and delicate earlobes. "What do you mean?"


    "When you were free in the past, you were either on the phone or looking at files, and now you ??"


    "What is it now?"


    Gu Qingyou said with a red face, "It seems like I have been immersed in love everyday ??"

 Chapter 208

    "Well, I like it."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised that he actually replied this way.


    However, she liked it too.


    The earlobe was the most sensitive part of Gu Qingyou''s body. She was quickly provoked to the point that she was a little mesmerized, and even her speech became a little unsteady. "You should at least wait for me to finish dressing these clothes ??"


    Being with Jiang Jun for so long, she was very clear about his needs in this area, but honestly speaking, she felt that three years ago, it was more because of his catharsis. But from the first time she had felt that three years ago, she had more of a preupied feeling.


    However, she had never thought that it was because of love.


    "Have the servants clean up tomorrow ??"


    Simply spitting out these words, Jiang Jun brought her to the bed.


    This time, Jiang Jun disyed his good physical fitness once again, causing her to feel as if her entire body had been hollowed out.


    Afterwards, Jiang Jun didn''t carry her to take a bath as usual. Instead, she hugged her as she talked about the past three years.


    "When you first left three years ago, why did I not change? However, on the first night you left, I was unable to sleep ?? I don''t know why I thought of you, but I''ve already decided to let you go. I probably don''t care about you at all ?? Later that night I finally fell asleep, but that night I had a dream about a child calling me ''Daddy'' in his childish voice, and then I woke up and was lost in thought until the Aunt Shu suddenly called me and said you were pregnant ?? When I went to London and saw you pretending tough, the only thought I had was to bring you back to C City, but at that time I thought it was just pity and sympathy, and that I was firmly waiting for Su Mo to give me the answer ?? After abandoning you, I had finally waited for Su Mo to give me a hands-on exnation, but that day, when I looked at the teary face of Su Mo, I was actually unable to open my mouth to spit out the word "love". Afterwards, I went to London, and at a ce where you couldn''t see me, I looked at you, who was wearing a pregnant woman''s attire, walking around the supermarket alone.


    In the darkness, with Gu Qingyou nestled in Jiang Jun''s embrace, her current expression couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "So you havee to London to see me." He thought about the three years he had separated from her. Even with Aunt Shu by his side, he would always see his husband apanying her wife in the hospital as they went throughbor examinations. The sadness in his heart at that time still lingered in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, I wasn''t by your side at that time." He lowered his head and pressed his jaw against her forehead.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can make it up to me slowly."


    Jiang Jun was an extremely responsible person, she had always known about it.


    Since Su Mo had sacrificed so much for him, he definitely wouldn''t ignore it when Su Mo was at her most miserable and most injured.


    "Now, I no longer owe Su Mo anything... In my heart, from today onwards, you are the only person I will ever carry. "


    She knew, because she already felt it.


    As exhaustion crept in and surrounded her, Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes.


    The next morning, she was woken up by the little kid in the dim light.


    It turned out that the brat was not going to school today, and Jiang Jun had already gone to the hospital with the Director Jiang couple.


    Gu Qingyou was very embarrassed. As long as she was with Jiang Jun, she would always get upte. Now, even her son was like azy bug ??


    Apanying Mu Mu in his workshop on the first floor, Gu Qingyou called Jiang Jun.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jun''s phone did not co


    ect.


    Thinking that it was possible that Jiang Jun was currently apanying the Mrs Jiang in the monitoring room, Gu Qingyou did not call again. Instead, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was An Yaru.


    Gu Qingyou smiled and pressed the answer button.


    An Yaru''s brisk voice immediately came from the other side, "Qing You, you don''t know, but because your husband went to the show yesterday, your friendship with me was verified. From yesterday to now, my phone calls have never stopped. Now that I''ve climbed up that big tree, your husband, my Chicken Dog will ascend into the sky too! "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Can''t a girl like you think of a better way to describe it?"


    "Aiya, this is not a small matter ??" An Yaru followed up, "Oh yes, don''t forget. I want to be the bridesmaid during your wedding with Boss Jiang ?? I want to be even more spectacr. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    The choice for the bridesmaid had long been decided on, it was just that this girl did not know that the candidate for the bridesmaid would also be Que Yan.


    "I have something else to ask you ??"


    "Hmm?"


    An Yaru''s tone finally became serious at this moment, "I just found out yesterday that Boss Sheng is in C City and was hit by a car ident a few days ago, but when I went to see him just now, he was already discharged ??"


    An Yaru had inadvertently caught a glimpse of the news about Sheng Jingchuan being hospitalized in the newspaper, which said that Sheng Jingchuan was caused by a car ident that happened to him a few days ago.


    "Elder Brother Sheng is out of the hospital?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    An Yaru answered, "That''s right, the newspapers said that Elder Brother Sheng''s injuries are severe. One of his hands and one of his feet was casted in ster, but isn''t he still unable to leave the hospital?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyebrows.


    Could it be that Jiang Jun did something to the Elder Brother Sheng?


    At the same time, a round table appeared in a secret, high-ss private club in C City.


    Jiang Jun, the Jiang couple and Gu Xinmei were sitting in front of a round table respectively. The atmosphere in therge box was as heavy as the fog during winter.


    "After Gu Xinmei finished herst sentence, Jiang Jun concluded. That is why you, Anut Gu, are unwilling to ept my mother''s reconciliation. "


    Gu Xinmei didn''t even look at the Mrs Jiang as she replied coldly, "Yes ?? Unless your mother goes to prison, I will never be able to quell the hatred in my heart. "


    "By the beauty ??" Director Jiang spoke in a deep and hoarse voice, "This is all from decades ago, why are you still so stubborn? "Isn''t it what you want the most when ites to knowing a child and watching your child live happily?"


    "" Gu Xinmei scoffed. There''s no need for you to say anything more ?? Your rtionship is deep, so of course you have to protect me, but you will never understand how I''ve lived for the past few decades! "


    Director Jiang opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Jiang Jun''s cold voice. Ye Shuo, send my parents out first. "


    "Yes."


    The Director Jiang sighed helplessly, then helped the Mrs Jiang up.


    Mrs Jiang''s face was pale and filled with tears.


    Gu Xinmei did not have the slightest of change in expression from start to finish.


    With the support of the Director Jiang, the Mrs Jiang dragged his frail body and left the private room.


    "I am sorry for my mother''s mistake, but Anut Gu, you are truly too stubborn." Jiang Jun''s cold face, gazed at Gu Xinmei indifferently.


    Gu Xinmei met Jiang Jun''s eyes full of hatred, "Your mother caused me to have to sit on this wheelchair my entire life, and even more so forced me to sell my daughter to Qu Liyuan for money ?? You want me to let it go now and be a friendly rtive to your mother? "


    Jiang Jun put both her hands on the table, and said coldly: "Isn''t this the best result?"


    Gu Xinmei snorted, "I only want to think about my daughter being deceived by your mother, and how I called your mother''s'' mother ''after all these years. I have always wanted to make your mother suffer the same pain as me, always wanting your mother to be punished by thew! " Gu Xinmei gritted her teeth as she finished speaking.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was still as calm as ever, "So in the bottom of your heart, hatred far surpasses your love for Qingyou."


    Gu Xinmei said angrily, "You don''t need to nder my love for you... She has distanced herself far from the Jiang Family, so this is the best choice! "


    Jiang Jun had no intention to continue the conversation with Gu Xinmei. In the next second, he stood up from the round table and said indifferently, "Since that''s the case, Anut Gu, please defeat me as much as possible!" With that, Jiang Jun''s face turned extremely cold, and her slender legs began to spread.


    Gu Xinmei slid out of the wheelchair in front of the round table and coldly faced Jiang Jun''s back, "I know my own limits. How can Ipare with the young you, who have extraordinary achievements? But, while people are doing it, the heavens are watching. Unless you can take my life and make me disappear from this world, then there wille a day when this secret will be revealed to me. At that time, I will know what you have done to Aunt Shu as a shield for your mother. Even if your Jiang Family continues to soar in the future, you, Jiang Jun, will forever lose my daughter. "


    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure stopped, her entire body releasing a burst of cold arrogance, her voice was like an ice cer without any temperature, "It can''t be, Anut Gu ??.. Qing You and I will grow old together. "


    Gu Xinmei who was sitting on the wheelchair was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Jiang Jun then walked out of the private room.


    Gu Xinmei tightly gripped the armrest of the wheelchair with both of her hands, as if her eyes was bleeding with hatred. I don''t believe that God would stand on the side of evil! "


    Qu Xiaomei caressed Gu Xinmei''s back, and said while walking, "Beautiful heart, allow me to say one more word ?? I know that you have hated them for more than twenty years, and have endured until today, but have you ever thought that if you insist on letting Yin Sunuo pay the price, you will definitely ruin the happiness that you have now ?? Are you sure this is what you want? "


    Gu Xinmei''s entire face twisted slightly. If Qing You insisted on being with Jiang Jun after finding out the truth, I won''t stop her, but Jiang Jun can''t shield his mother like this! "


    Qu Xiaomei sighed softly. I think that Jiang Jun is more important to protect this rtionship between him and her, not just protecting Mother ?? After all, we are very clear that if Qingyou find out about the truth, including the matter with Bi Shufen, Qingyou will definitely leave Jiang Jun. So to say that Jiang Jun is covering up for Yin Sunuo, it would be more urate to say that Jiang Jun wants to leave Qingyou behind, which just goes to show Jiang Jun''s feelings for Qingyou. "


    "I understand the reasoning. It''s not that I don''t want to think about peace and quiet, but how can I swallow this down ??" Gu Xinmei''s chest felt as if it was pressed down by a heavy boulder. The current pain made it hard for her to breathe, causing her to tightly grip her chest.


    Qu Xiaomei patiently held Gu Xinmei''s back, and keptforting him, "Actually you can change your way of thinking ?? Being able to meet Jiang Jun can also be considered to be Heaven''spensation to you ?? Think about it, if you and Qing You weren''t separated, Yin Sunuo wouldn''t have done anything to you, and right now, you can''t be together with Xia Dongsheng either. You might be the same as Qu Liyuan, but you were both abandoned by Xia Dongsheng in the end ?? And the current you, might be living a miserable life, but could your daughter really meet such an outstanding young man like Jiang Jun? "

 Chapter 209

    After exiting the clubhouse, Mrs Jiang''s face was still pale and her tears never stopped.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jun instructed Uncle Ying after she got on the carriage, "Send your parents to the vi at Lanxi for a few days."


    When the Director Jiang heard this, he paused for a moment before nodding to Jiang Jun. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your mother."


    Jiang Jun turned around and walked to the other car.


    Mrs Jiang''s blurry gaze looked at her son''s back, and choked with sobs, "If the rtionship between Qing You and Jun Er changed because of me, then I will havemitted an even greater sin in my life ??"


    Director Jiang held onto Mrs Jiang''s shoulders tightly, consoling him in a soft voice, "Don''t me yourself too much, it''s my fault when you talk about this matter ?? We will stay at the Lanxi for the next few days. When the wedding between Qing You and Jun Er starts, we wille back, so as to prevent your emotions from making Qing You worry ?? "


    Mrs Jiang nodded. Her hoarse voice could not speak anymore, but her tears were still flowing.


    instructed Ye Shuo to drive until the Dong n''s cars left.


    If you want my life, otherwise, there will be a day when this secret will appear in front of Qing You. At that time, Qing You will know how much you have protected your mother, and what you have done to Aunt Shu ??


    Gu Xinmei''s words once again rang beside Jiang Jun''s ears.


    Jiang Jun slowly closed her eyes, leaned back in the chair and spoke without being warm, "Did you bring Aunt Shu to see the house?"


    Ye Shuo answered, "Young madam is already contacting the realtor, but you haven''t chosen which one you want yet, I think we should be able to buy one in a few days."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun seemed to be a little tired and did not speak anymore.


    Gu Qingyou called Sheng Jingchuan, but no one answered his phone, causing Gu Qingyou to be extremely worried.


    Thinking that Que Yan and Que Yan were partners, Gu Qingyou immediately called Que Yan.


    Unexpectedly, no one had picked up Que Yan''s phone call, so Gu Qingyou didn''t give up and continued to call. After that, she finally picked up the phone, but the voice that came from the other side of the phone shocked Gu Qingyou.


    "Que Yan... You pervert... Let me go... "Let me go ??"


    From Que Yan''s phone, An Yaru''s voice actually came out. Then, as if she was gasping for breath, Que Yan finally replied her, "Qing You ?? "I have something to take care of right now. I''ll return to youter ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s entire person froze, and then she was hung up the phone by Que Yan.


    In the next second, Gu Qingyou realized that maybe Que Yan and Que Yan were right now ?? They kept pestering each other, causing her entire face to turn red.


    At this moment, the sound of a car entering the garden suddenly came.


    Gu Qingyou put down her cell phone, stood up and looked at the window.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun''s car was back, Gu Qingyou temporarily forgot about Sheng Jingchuan and quickly left the room and went downstairs.


    In the great hall of the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou only saw Jiang Juning back, so she asked puzzledly, "Where''s mother?"


    Jiang Jun hugged her and sat on the sofa in the hall, and said gently, "The doctor examined Mother, and said that Mother is fine, and indeed she has suffered from the cold ?? There''s an old Chinese medical doctor staying next to the Lanxi Vi. He knows how to take care of the body, so my mother''s body has be slightly worse. I asked my father to apany my mother to Lanxi Vi for a few days. "


    "Yes, mom does need to take care of her body right now." Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun suddenly looked at Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, which were reflected in the bottom of his eyes, shining like the stars in the sky.


    Gu Qingyou realized that Jiang Jun had been looking at her so deeply recently. She blushed a little and muttered, "Please, this is the living room.


    However, Jiang Jun still acted the same, and even hugged her tightly. Did you just call me? "


    "That''s right, I want to ask about your mother''s situation ??"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun used a pampering method to embrace her, making him feel that he was afraid that if he let go of her, she would suddenly disappear. However, she really liked this feeling.


    Now, she didn''t care about the servants around her witnessing their intimacy.


    She yed idly with his tie.


    It was a ck tie with a high-grade texture. It must have been expensive.


    "My son is taking a nap upstairs?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and continued to tie his tie. Today, she caused me to take him to y at the amusement park. I told him to study hard. He seemed to be angry with me and went back to her room by herself ?? When I went to see him, he was asleep on the bed. "


    "He''s only going to the amusement park. I''ll take him there to y tomorrow!"


    Unknowingly, Jiang Jun had already carried Gu Qingyou to hisp, but Gu Qingyou didn''t notice it at all.


    She casually sat on hisp, her face revealing a slight surprise. "You said you''re taking your son to the amusement park?"


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him suspiciously, "Boss Jiang, I feel like you are getting more and more different from what I was thinking ?? "I thought people like you would say that your son was a lost cause, that''s why I rejected him directly, causing him to go back to his room without feeling wronged."


    "When Jiang Jun heard it, sheughed softly. I don''t care how strong my child is, I only care that he has to be independent. "


    Gu Qingyou wrapped her arm around Jiang Jun''s neck. In fact, I never thought that Mu Mu would be a capable person in the future. I only hope that he can grow up healthy and have a happy life. "


    Perhaps it was just her habit, but he couldn''t help but lower his head and peck her on the lips.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyshes fluttered, and only after Jiang Jun''s kiss fell, did she realise that she had actually wrapped herself around his neck, and even sat on hisp.


    "Duan Ling Tian!" Instantly, his face flushed red as he extended his hand to press it against Duan Ling Tian''s chest. "Put me down ??" God, she was embarrassed.


    In the past few days, Jiang Jun had never listened to her about this. His hands were still tightly locked around her, as if they were made of iron.


    Gu Qingyou was upset, "Your son is about to wake up, I need to go up and see him ??"


    The excuse she made was pretty good, but it was a pity that Jiang Jun still hadn''t let go of her. Mother will be living in Lanxi for the next few days, so I will be the one who will be making the preparations for the wedding. "


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, she forgot to be shy for a moment and said seriously: "How about we postpone the wedding for a few more days, until mother is better."


    At this moment, Jiang Jun stared at her with extreme sincerity. I didn''t give you anything, this wedding... I hope to satisfy all your childhood fantasies. "


    Gu Qingyou simrly looked at him with deep emotion, as her clear eyes shed with the light of being moved. Thank you, Jiang Jun. " She did not refuse again.


    In front of the many servants around, Jiang Jun kissed her once again.


    After Mu Mu woke up from his nap, he found Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou in the garden apanying him in flying kites.


    On an autumn day, Gu Qingyou snuggled against Jiang Jun''s shoulder and watched the child holding the kite as he ran. This kind of feeling was both beautiful and romantic.


    Gu Qingyou was always afraid that this was just a dream on her part, but every time she suspected her, the hand around her waist would tighten slightly.


    She didn''t know if it was telepathy, but she felt that she had never been so happy in her life.


    Jiang Jun''s phone suddenly rang in her suit pocket.


    Gu Qingyou just happened to hear it, and then he took out her phone from his jacket pocket.


    Jiang Jun asked, "Who is it?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately looked at the screen and said, "Cui Hao."


    Jiang Junchen took the phone solemnly and pressed the answer button.


    Just at this time, the little brat''s kite started to go downhill, so Gu Qingyou got up and went forward to help.


    Cui Hao''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Boss Jiang, Boss Dan''s project will start tomorrow. Today, the Heng Long Foundation has already transferred all of their funds into Sun Group''s ount ?? "


    Jiang Jun had already expected such an oue, her expression did not change, and asked coldly, "Did the government go smoothly?"


    Cui Hao answered, "Everything is progressing ording to your expectations, Boss Jiang. If there are no idents, before the wedding between you and your wife, Gu Xinmei would be convicted."


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou walked over while hugging the red-eyed Mu Mu.


    Originally, Mu Mu fell down, but now there was grass on his clothes and knees.


    Jiang Jun carried Mu Mu from Gu Qingyou''s embrace and asked lovingly, "Did Mu Mu''s fall hurt?"


    Mu Muid on Jiang Jun''s neck, and cried. "Daddy''s Mommy, I''m sorry, I''ll be careful when I look at the road in the future ??"


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was very calm, and used her eyes to admit to Jiang Jun that she had reprimanded her child.


    Therefore, Jiang Jun picked Mu Mu up and walked towards the kite that was ced at the right ce. "It''s okay, you can fly a kite again. If you don''t fall this time, Mommy won''t be angry ??"


    "Alright." Mu Mu said obediently.


    Jiang Jun then kissed Mu Mu on the forehead.


    As Mu Mu was ying dirty, he was carried by a servant to shower.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand and strolled in the garden. It was the season where leaves were flying in the air and handsome men and beautiful women were everywhere.


    Gu Qingyou was the first to speak, "I realized that you basically did not talk about children, and there are many things you care about children, which made me feel like I''m a strict mother right now."


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and lightly kissed the back of her white hand. Then, she said, "You have loved Mu Mu for three years, so you still won''t allow me to love him?"


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled.


    Jiang Jun also stopped.


    A fallen leaf fell onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and Jiang Jun reached out to pluck it for her.


    Jiang Jun continued to stare at Gu Qingyou with shining eyes, and couldn''t help but ask in amusement, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Gu Qingyou''s nose was sour as she said, "Jiang Jun, I don''t know how to express myself ?? But I... I''m really very lucky and happy that you apanied me on this journey in this lifetime. "


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s slender waist, pressing her even tighter into her embrace. I will never let you go in this life.


    Gu Qingyou buried herself in his embrace and choked with sobs, "I won''t leave you ?? "Never again."

 Chapter 210

    Gu Qingyou never thought that she would have that dream again.


    This time, the dream was even clearer. She stabbed the dagger into Jiang Jun''s heart, but she actually watched the blood slowly gush out of the wound with a cold expression.


    Gu Qingyou was immediately awoken by this dream.


    Jiang Jun was an extremely shallow sleeping person, but when she suddenly sat up, Jiang Jun also sat up with her.


    Gu Qingyou was extremely frightened by this dream. Her chest was still heaving intensely, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of perspiration.


    Jiang Jun hugged her shoulders tightly. Did you have a nightmare? "


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, Gu Qingyou turned around as if she had met a savior. She forcefully buried her body in''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun also lifted his other hand and hugged her, letting her feel her close and warm care. " You haven''t been sleeping very welltely... "


    "I''ve had nightmares a lottely." As she stayed in Jiang Jun''s embrace, she could feel his body temperature and smelled the aura that belonged to him, Gu Qingyou finally calmed down a little.


    "Yes." Jiang Jun lowered her head, her chin pressing onto her forehead. What nightmares did you have? "


    "I don''t dare say." Thinking about that dream, Gu Qingyou trembled in fear.


    "If you don''t tell me, you''ll have that dream again."


    Gu Qingyou wandered around for a long time before finally saying, "I dreamt ?? When I dreamed I was at our wedding, I stabbed you in the chest with a dagger, and I watched coldly as you bled... "


    Jiang Jun didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes. Under the dim light, she could not see the expression on his face. Why do you think I had such a dream? " She med herself for having such a bad dream when they were about to get married.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were very gentle. Even in the darkness, they were still very bright. Maybe I''m not giving you enough sense of security. "


    Is that right?


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes revealed confusion. She had always trusted him 100%!


    Jiang Jun pressed her raised face into her embrace, her strength was slightly overbearing. "Go to sleep, I''ll carry you to sleep ??"


    For some reason, Gu Qingyou felt that the hand Jiang Jun was holding onto her seemed to be trembling slightly.


    The next day, when Gu Qingyou woke up, she didn''t think that Jiang Jun had still not left.


    The morning sun shone through the French windows like splinters of gold. He was sitting on the sofa in his nightgown, looking at the documents, but his handsome face, bathed in the morning light, had already mesmerized her.


    Gu Qingyou''s face slightly blushed, and she got off the bed. You''re not going to thepany today? "


    Jiang Jun was still staring at the document in his hands, her sunken eyebrows showed that he was seriously considering a question, but she had also answered her, "I won''t be going to thepany for the next few days."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyou was about to go to the bathroom to wash up, so she stopped. Why don''t you go to thepany? " Had she really fallen in love?


    "Preparing for the wedding." Three simple words.


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Can''t you give it to the wedding


    ing to prepare?"


    Jiang Jun lifted her eyes, her expression calm. This is the wedding of Jiang??s Group''s CEO. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    She had thought that he was going to personally prepare a grand wedding for her!


    Suddenly, a hint of interest shed through his eyes as he ridiculed, "You seem like a ''second marriage'' to the outside world ??" Even one marriage hasn''t been a


    ounced to the world, isn''t this second marriage too ostentatious? "


    Jiang Jun once again returned to the file. "No, the more ostentatious, the better."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t want you to be targeted."


    Gu Qingyou scoffed.


    Really, who would miss her!


    However, she was looking forward to the wedding he had


    ed himself!


    In the coffee shop.


    "Gu Qingyou, who was sitting opposite to her, couldn''t help but tease her." Alright, I know that you can''t hide your good mood now ?? But didn''t you already register with the Boss Jiang? Isn''t the wedding a ceremony? "


    Gu Qingyou took a sip of the coffee in front of him. I think the wedding ceremony means a lot... "Think of the feeling of standing in a solemn church and making vows to each other under the witness of a priest."


    An Yaru could not help but interrupt. Only someone as meticulous as you would have such a romantic and literary idea. " With that, An Yaru held onto her cheeks and said thoughtfully: "But thinking about that scene, it is indeed sacred."


    Gu Qingyou smiled as she looked at his good friend. Looking at your passionate look, it seems like you have a new development with Que Yan? "


    An Yaru immediately scolded her in a serious tone. Don''t spout nonsense like that... I have nothing to do with him. "


    "But yesterday on the phone ??" Gu Qingyou purposely said meaningfully.


    An Yaru''s face instantly turned as red as a cooked shrimp. In short, this person has nothing to do with me! "


    Gu Qingyou continued to smile.


    An Yaru shot a nce at him, "Your smile is ??"


    Gu Qingyou held onto her coffee and took another sip, then said calmly: "Believe me, you are destined to be entangled with Que Yan for your entire life."


    An Yaru was a


    oyed. Even if I don''t get married, I won''t entangle myself with that pervert for the rest of my life! "


    "Fate is really hard to say." Gu Qingyou slowly put down the coffee cup.


    An Yaru frowned, "Don''t think that just because you and Boss Jiang have cultivated to the peak that you are like an experienced person. Let me tell you, there is no such thing as fate between Que Yan and I!"


    Gu Qingyou frowned, and started to ponder. In fact, I am really curious why you have such a deep hatred for Que Yan. "


    An Yaru did not reply, she only picked up the coffee and gulped it down like she was drinking wine.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "Actually, I think Que Yan is quite good ?? In reality, his heart is as meticulous as dust. If not, Jiang Jun would not have handed over the most important matters over these years to Que Yan to handle. "


    An Yaru suddenly stuttered, "Anyway ?? In short, I have no good impression of this person. "


    Gu Qingyou wanted to ask more clearly, but her phone suddenly rang.


    An Yaru immediately changed the topic, her eyebrows raised as she said, "You just came out with me a while ago, and your husband wants to summon you home?"


    Gu Qingyou sensed that it was not Jiang Jun, because she had already reported it to him the moment she stepped out of the door.


    Actually, she wasn''t


    ing to go out today.


    Jiang Jun didn''t go to thepany today, so she really wanted to stay by his side. Even if she had to watch his quiet work from the side, it would be fine.


    Who knew that before she even left her room in the morning, this girl would already be calling.


    It had indeed been a long time since she had coffee with the little girl, and since she could not refuse, she left Jiang Jun at home.


    Gu Qingyou took out his bag from her phone and looked at it, then said, "It''s Aunt Shu." Then press the answer button.


    An Yaru immediately kept quiet.


    "What ??" I''ll go to the hospital immediately! " Gu Qingyou''s face suddenly changed. She stood up and picked up her bag.


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou''s nervous expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou replied with a pale face, "Aunt Shu forgot to turn off the gas at home ?? The neighboring Aunt Wang smelled the scent and got someone to break into the house. Aunt Shu had already fainted and was sent to the hospital ?? "


    "Heavens!"


    An Yaru hurriedly carried her bag as well.


    Inside the carriage, Gu Qingyou''s face was gloomy.


    An Yaru nced andforted her, "You don''t have to worry too much either ?? Aunt Wang called for the Jiang''s Hospital''s ambnce, so I believe that the doctors and nurses inside the Jiang''s Hospital will not dare to neglect Aunt Shu in the slightest.


    Gu Qingyou ced her hand on her forehead. Aunt Shu''s health has never been good. I really didn''t know about the gas poisoning this time ?? " Gu Qingyou suppressed her choked throat and closed her eyes worriedly.


    "The Aunt Shu has its own people, it will definitely be fine." An Yaru was so worried that her face turned pale white.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t insist that shee over to our Jiang''s Mansion ??"


    "This is not your fault ??" Aunt Shu is used to being alone. Earlier, when you said you wanted someone to take care of her, she rejected you as well ?? "


    "I shouldn''t have let her be like that old man." Gu Qingyou med herself beyond belief.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the operating room''s red light was on, indicating that Aunt Shu was in the middle of rescuing them.


    "When the dean learned of her arrival, he came to exin the situation to her." Miss Bi''s current situation is not very good. Madam, you must be prepared ?? "


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, her entire body trembled.


    An Yaru''s face turned pale white, not daring to believe it.


    Jiang Jun arrived at the hospital ten minutes after Gu Qingyou arrived.


    Gu Qingyou entered the operation room and stood in front of the ss curtain on the second floor, quietly watching the doctor save Aunt Shu.


    "The doctor will try his best."


    Jiang Jun''s voice came over. Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses, but she was sad to the point that she could not even raise her eyes to look at him, her voice was calm and hoarse, "Since I can remember, Aunt Shu has always been my mother in my life. So when you asked me to buy a house for you in the Beiming Mountain, I did not reject you, because I hoped that Aunt Shu could live a good life in the future ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s shoulders tightly. So many sick Aunt Shu have endured it all, I will definitely endure it this time as well. "


    "Gu Qingyou shook her head sadly. "The dean just told me to prepare my heart ??" Tears welled out from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was filled with an unprecedented fear, "Jiang Jun, Aunt Shu will be fine, right?"


    Jiang Jun gazed at Gu Qingyou''s tear-stained face for a long time before saying softly, "Yes, she will be fine."


    Seeming to be trying to console herself in this way, Gu Qingyou muttered, "I believe in you, I believe in you ?? You never lie to me. "


    Jiang Jun held the frail Gu Qingyou in her arms. In a ce that she couldn''t see at the moment, he had a profound gaze.


    Inside the Principal''s office, facing Jiang Jun, the Principal was like a frightened bird.


    "Yes, Boss Jiang ?? At present, the situation is not looking very good. " The dean stammered as he lowered his head.


    "She must live. She is the only family I have left."


    The dean sighed. "Even if Lady Bi wakes up this time, her consciousness won''t be as clear as it was in the past. The poison is too deep ??"


    Jiang Jun''s expression was extremely cold, "You must save him." This was a severe tone that was full of deterrence.


    The dean held his breath in panic. "Yes."

 Chapter 211

    After five hours of surgery, he brought the exhausted attending doctor from the first floor and gave Gu Qingyou a better answer than expected.


    "Lady Bi can be considered to have rescued me, but the situation with her poisoning is too deep. I believe that after she wakes up, her consciousness will never return to the past."


    Although it was just bringing this news, it was enough to make Gu Qingyou smile through her tears. She nodded strongly, "Thank you doctor, thank you ??"


    On the terrace of the hospital''s VVIP level, Ye Shuo stood behind Jiang Jun and respectfully reported, "This subordinate has already investigated and determined that the ident in Aunt Shu was caused by an ident. Fortunately, the neighbor next door promptly sent the Aunt Shu to the hospital."


    Jiang Jun stood at the edge of the balcony and asked lightly, "Have you arranged the brain and psychiatrist yet?"


    "It has been arranged. If Aunt Shu wakes up, the doctor can immediately give him a diagnosis."


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore.


    Ye Shuo withdrew himself.


    When Jiang Jun arrived at the ICU, Gu Qingyou was sitting on the side of the bed. She didn''t even blink an eye as she looked at Aunt Shu, who was still relying on her breathing apparatus to maintain a steady breathing.


    An Yaru who was standing beside the bed tactfully withdrew after seeing Jiang Jun.


    "You haven''t eaten since noon..." Let''s go home and eat something, then we cane back! " Jiang Jun gently supported Gu Qingyou''s shoulders from behind.


    "I have no appetite."


    "Jiang Jun turned Gu Qingyou''s body around, her gaze extremely gentle. Even if you do not have appetite, you still have to eat something. If not, why did you stay here to take care of Aunt Shu tonight? "


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, and looked at Aunt Shu a few more times, unwilling to part with him, before slowly getting up from the bed.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and looked at her sad and low face. Since it''s already like this, it''s useless for you to me yourself or feel bad. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and took a deep breath, but her eyes were still moist as she looked at him in despair. If Aunt Shu really doesn''t recover her consciousness from before, I hope to bring her over to our sect to help you take good care of her in the future ?? "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou took onest look at the Aunt Shu before she left the ward.


    Jiang''s Mansion.


    When Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun returned home, Director Jiang and her wife had already rushed back from Lanxi''s vi.


    Gu Qingyou rushed to the hospital to apany the Aunt Shu after finishing his meal. Jiang Jun was the one to exin the whole thing.


    On the sofa in the living room, the Mrs Jiang spoke with sorrow, "Looks like this is fate ?? You and Qing You are about to get married, but the heavens have arranged for Aunt Shu to do something at this time. "


    The Director Jiang sighed, "Qing You must be in a bad mood right now. In four more days, the wedding will be held. I wonder if Qing You will postpone it at this time ??"


    Jiang Jun''s expression was indifferent as she spoke coldly, "I do not believe that there is any kind of destiny.


    "But if Qingyou were to postpone the wedding this time, who knows when it would happen again ??" The Director Jiang replied.


    "Mrs Jiang lowered her head, guilt and self-me filled her unsatisfied expression. "The heavens must have punished me for what I did before, which is why there are so many twists and turns between you and the quiet and quiet world ??"


    "In that case, don''t say anymore." Director Jiang reminded him in a low voice.


    Only then did Mrs Jiang take a deep breath and wiped the bitterness off her nose.


    The Director Jiang said again, "If Qingyou decides to postpone the wedding ceremony this time, Jun Er, you should respect his decision ??"


    Jiang Jun calmly replied, "Of course."


    After di


    er, Jiang Jun apanied Gu Qingyou to the garden.


    Before they got on the carriage, Gu Qingyou said to Jiang Jun seriously, "I saw my parents looking pale just now, and I know they were worried about the Aunt Shu and the dy in our wedding. But let me tell you, if Aunt Shu is fine, I will not postpone it."


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "You don''t have to care about their thoughts, if you feel that you need time to take care of Aunt Shu, the dy in the wedding will be fine too."


    "The ident in Aunt Shu was just an ident, what''s more, the doctor said that nothing will happen to Aunt Shu ??"


    "Yes."


    In this second, Gu Qingyou reached out and hugged Jiang Jun, hugging him tightly. It''s just that we might not be able to go on the honeymoon. Let''s wait for Aunt Shu to recover a bit better before we go. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, "Okay."


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun for a while longer, then turned and got on the carriage.


    Jiang Jun watched as Gu Qingyou left in the carriage.


    During the night that Gu Qingyou stayed in the hospital with the Aunt Shu, Jiang Jun stayed in the study room.


    Ye Shuo had already sent a message to Jiang Jun. After Aunt Shu woke up, she already did not know about the symptoms of brain degeneration.


    Jiang Jun drank the whiskey quietly by herself, gulping it down mouthful after mouthful as if she couldn''t feel the burning sensation in her throat.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    A knock on the door interrupted Jiang Jun''s train of thought.


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently, "Come in."


    The person who came was Director Jiang, he didn''te until he was asleep.


    Director Jiang sat in front of Jiang Jun and said in a low voice, "This incident that has happened to Aunt Shu was just an ident, but I think you have something on your mind."


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa, her gaze was indifferent as she looked at the jumping amber liquid in the cup, and said indifferently, "The ident that happened in Aunt Shu was caused by me."


    Director Jiang was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Jun lifted her eyes. Under the dim light that was illuminated by a floormp, she stared at her father. Thest time I went to see Aunt Shu, you didn''t know it, but it was because Aunt Shu called me. "


    Director Jiang narrowed his eyes, "Aunt Shu already knows about the matter between your mother and Gu Xinmei?"


    Jiang Jun''s gaze returned to her wine cup. I don''t know how she found out, but I still haven''t found out... But she asked me to leave the seclusion. "


    "Why?" Director Jiang did not understand. Could it be that Aunt Shu does not understand that the grudges between the previous generation should not be brought into the next generation? "


    "I don''t know." Jiang Jun answered truthfully. If I don''t, she''ll tell me the truth. And if Qingyou still chooses to be with me after knowing the truth, she''ll force you to do it with her death. "


    Director Jiang froze. Aunt Shu must have been threatened by Gu Xinmei right? "


    Jiang Jun shook her head, and said solemnly, "Even if it is the Aunt Shu, I have sent people to watch over him, but I do not wish for Gu Xinmei to have the chance toe into contact with the people by Qing You''s side."


    "Then why did the Aunt Shu do it?" "The Director Jiang was puzzled. Your mother doesn''t know Aunt Shu. "


    "This matter still needs to be investigated thoroughly. However, I do not have the choice right now ??" Jiang Jun said in a serious tone, "If Aunt Shu were to clearly tell me the truth, ording to her distinct personality, even if Qingyou ca


    ot watch mother go to jail, there will still be estrangement between her and mother. Furthermore, Aunt Shu would even use her death to force Qingyou to leave the Jiang Family ?? That''s why I hypnotized Aunt Shu. "


    As for the fact that Jiang Jun had the ability to hypnotize, Director Jiang was not surprised.


    Jiang Jun had chosen to train in psychology during her college days, and he was able to unleash all she had learned.


    "No wonder the Aunt Shu came to the Jiang Family afterwards. All of her words were to persuade Qing You to follow you well ?? I had my doubts back then, but now I understand. " The Director Jiang said.


    Jiang Jun continued to speak indifferently, "For someone like the Aunt Shu who is physically sick, hypnosis will definitely affect her brain ?? So, she forgot to turn off the gas this time, and I think she was somewhat affected by the hypnosis earlier. "


    Director Jiang sighed heavily. "If you knew about this, I''m afraid ??"


    Jiang Jun held the whiskey and slowly gulped it down her throat.


    "I will definitely get someone to heal Aunt Shu. I owe her that." Jiang Jun said.


    "Yes." The Director Jiang nodded. "But if Aunt Shu had recovered, based on her resolute attitude back then, I''m afraid she would have still persuaded Qing You and you ??"


    Jiang Jun''s calm voice interrupted them, "Paper ca


    ot contain a fire in the end. I only hope that all of this happened after my and Qing You''s wedding."


    Hospital.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was not willing to take a step away from Aunt Shu, An Yaru could not help but ask, "You have always longed for Aunt Shu to personally attend your wedding with Boss Jiang, so this time Aunt Shu will definitely not be able to leave the hospital. Do you n to postpone the wedding with Jiang Jun?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. If it was the past, I would definitely do this now, but I do not want to disappoint Director Jiang''s couple and Jiang Jun. "


    An Yaru nodded. You really should do this... I believe that if Aunt Shu had a normal amount of consciousness, she would also agree to let you do the same right now. "


    Gu Qingyou tucked Aunt Shu in.


    An Yaru continued, "Since you want to prepare the wedding... These few days, I will take care of Aunt Shu, and no matter what, you have to be a happy bride. "


    "I know. Even though I am worried about the Aunt Shu, being able to wear a wedding dress and marrying Jiang Jun will still be the happiest moment in my life. "


    "Yes."


    An Yaru then pulled Gu Qingyou up from the bed''s edge.


    Gu Qingyou stared at her good friend nkly.


    An Yaru said seriously, "Since you want to be a beautiful and happy bride, you shouldn''t stay in the hospital anymore ?? You stayed in the hospital all day today, so when Jiang Jun came here to see the Aunt Shu previously, you didn''t pay much attention to him, either.


    "Now?" Gu Qingyou looked at the clock on the wall. It''s already past one in the morning? "


    "This is what a pleasant surprise!" An Yaru said in a light voice. Think about it, Boss Jiang would definitely be unable to sleep soundly by himself right now. If you were to go home, it would definitely be a huge surprise ?? "


    "There''s no need for a surprise between us, but after di


    er tonight, I rushed over to the hospital, and I didn''t even take a look at Mu Mu ??"


    "Then let''s hurry back!" "An Yaru began to push Gu Qingyou towards the ward''s door. "You ipetent mother and wife, go back and take good care of your son and husband ??"


    Gu Qingyou was distressed, "How am I ipetent? I take care of you everyday, okay?"


    An Yaru ridiculed, "Dearest, I''m telling you ?? Now, to you, the Aunt Shu is no longer the most important. Your son and your husband are the most important. "


    "I ??"


    An Yaru immediately pushed Gu Qingyou into the elevator. Uncle Ying should be right below. Hurry up and send you back ?? "

 Chapter 212

    Although he knew that Ya Ru only wished for her to be able to go home and rest, and thus exposed that she was an ipetent wife and mother as an excuse, it still made Gu Qingyou feel guilty.


    Yes, she had been worried about the Aunt Shu all day today. At night, when Jiang Jun sent her on the carriage, she did not notice that Jiang Jun did not eat at all at night.


    And Mu Mu... Since she and Jiang Jun had been worrying about the matters of the Aunt Shu all day, they had originally


    ed to bring Mu Mu to an amusement park. In the end, they had Mu Mu spend the entire day with a servant.


    Jiang Jun would understand her, but the little brat would probably be very disappointed ??


    Once she returned to the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou immediately went to her room to look for Mu Mu.


    The kid slept like a pig on the child''s bed, and she was finally relieved. She kissed the kid on the cheek and went to the master bedroom.


    Rui Er had been by her side the entire time, and reported softly to her, "Boss Jiang seems to have something troubling her tonight. I talked to Director Jiang for a long time tonight."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou remembered seeing Jiang Jun smoking in the study room a few days ago. At that time, she had also seen that Jiang Jun had something on his mind and her heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    Pushing open the master bedroom''s door, and hearing the faint sound of water from the bathroom, Gu Qingyou found out that Jiang Jun was bathing.


    Twisting her neck, she leaned wearily against the sofa and identally caught a glimpse of a bottle of whisky on the crystal coffee table. It was already more than half empty.


    Gu Qingyou picked up the bottle and looked at it in a daze.


    When she was in a daze, she did not notice that the water in the bathroom had stopped, and Jiang Jun had already walked out from the two doors.


    "You''re back?"


    Only when Jiang Jun''s voice sounded did Gu Qingyou regain her senses. She turned her head, and before she could even see the person clearly, she had already been kissed.


    After an unknown period of time, he carried her and sat on the sofa, buried in her neck.


    Only then did she realize that he was wrapped in a towel and that his well-muscled arms were still faintly wet.


    Although they were already familiar with each other''s bodies, she still felt a little shy.


    Patting his arm, she whispered, "I just came back from the hospital, I''m very dirty ??" I''m going to take a bath. "


    Jiang Jun hugged her as usual, but didn''t bury himself inside her neck. Instead, she raised his hand and held the back of her head, turning her face towards him.


    His deep gaze made Gu Qingyou reveal a shallow smile, "What, are you looking at me like that?"


    Jiang Jun did not say anything as she continued to focus her attention on her.


    Gu Qingyou felt that his gaze was deep and hid something. Thinking about how he had drank a lot tonight, she stopped smiling and raised her hand, her soft palm holding onto his handsome face. Tell me, what have you been worrying about? "


    She knew it wasn''t business, because business had never bothered him.


    Jiang Jun did not reply, but lowered her head and once again kissed her.


    This time the kiss was deeper than thest, as if some emotion she could not fathom was taking hold of him, as if he possessed a desire...


    She was pressed down by him onto the sofa, and just like that, he brought her into the middle of another lingering night ??


    When she woke up, she was already on the bed, but Jiang Jun''s arm was still tightly wrapped around her, causing her to be unable to get up.


    She knew that he had woken up the moment she moved. She patted his arm lightly. " Yesterday, I agreed to take Mu Mu to an amusement park, but in the end, I broke my promise. I wanted to apany Mu Mu to eat breakfast, then send him to school ?? "


    "Mom and Dad are home."


    Jiang Jun saidzily. The meaning in her words was that Director Jiang and his wife would send Mu Mu to school.


    In these past few days, Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun was sticking to her more and more, and now he was actually holding her as he refused to let her get up ??


    "I have to get up even if I don''t send Mu Mu off ?? I''ll go to the hospital to see Aunt Shu, but I''ll be back soon. " She reached for his hand. It was gentle.


    After a very long time, Jiang Jun gave her a light kiss on the nape of her neck before letting her go.


    She sat up quickly, so as not to let him go back on his word, and went to put on her pajamas.


    Only when she was wearing her pajamas did she notice that someone was looking at her. She immediately blushed andined, "Can you not look?"


    Jiang Jun supported her head with her hands, her gaze not restraining the slightest, his early morning voice carried a trace ofziness, "Do you want me to send you to the hospital?"


    "No need, I''ll send Mu Mu to the kindergarten and go straight to the hospital."


    "Alright, then I''ll go with my parents to the hospital to see Aunt Shu in the afternoon."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou turned around and was about to go wash herself in the bathroom when she was suddenly carried away.


    He had already got out of bed when she went to the wardrobe to get the clothes she was going to wear today.


    Gu Qingyou hugged his neck, allowing him to carry her to the bathroom.


    "Are you going to go to thepany?"


    Jiang Jun replied, "These few days I have been busy preparing for the wedding."


    Three dayster, the day before Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun''s wedding, Gu Qingyou finally received a call from Sheng Jingchuan.


    That day, when he asked Que Yan about it, he called back and informed him that he had returned back to France.


    Before anything had happened to Aunt Shu, she had called Sheng Jingchuan every day, but she hadn''t been able to get through.


    Although she knew that Sheng Jingchuan was fine, she was still worried that Sheng Jingchuan suddenly leaving France was rted to Jiang Jun, but she believed that Jiang Jun would not hurt him.


    "Elder Brother Sheng."


    There was a trace of anxiety in Gu Qingyou''s voice. She was that eager to know if Sheng Jingchuan was safe and sound.


    "Qingyou, I''m sorry." Sheng Jingchuan just blurted out a few words to her.


    Gu Qingyou was obviously confused, "What''s wrong, Elder Brother Sheng?"


    "Nothing." "Tomorrow is the wedding day between you and Jiang Jun. No matter what, I still hope that you can continue to be happy."


    Gu Qingyou could feel that there were hidden meanings behind Sheng Jingchuan''s words, but she did not think too much about it. She thought that it was only because Sheng Jingchuan disapproved of her and Jiang Jun being together.


    "I will ??" "Gu Qingyou promised Sheng Jingchuan firmly. I will be happy. "


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Sheng Jingchuan said from the bottom of his heart, I also hope that''s the case.


    When Gu Qingyou and Sheng Jingchuan finished talking on the phone, An Yaru coincidentally walked over.


    Through the window, Gu Qingyou looked at Aunt Shu who was sleeping soundly on the sickbed and sighed, "Elder Brother Sheng is unable to attend my wedding. Aunt Shu is also on the sickbed ?? If I hadn''t postponed this wedding too long, I really would have preferred to wait until they were better. "


    An Yaru leaned against the wall of the balcony, her hands folded across her chest, and said disapprovingly, "I suddenly felt that your wedding with Boss Jiang was a cmity, you two have never been able to get over it ?? This time, if we get married, it should be a happy ending! "


    Gu Qingyou walked to the railing of the terrace, and quietly looked at the Jiang??s Group that was towering into the clouds not far away. With a slightly absent-minded look in her eyes, she slowly spoke, "So you thought so too."


    An Yaru nodded. This should be the third time ?? Things will only get worse. If this wedding wasn''t held as scheduled, I would have a bad premonition. "


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath, "To tell you the truth, I had a bad dream recently ?? So, I''m very worried that Jiang Jun and I won''t get married smoothly. "


    An Yaru dropped the hand that was wrapped around her chest and walked over. Not going to... The heavens will not make things so difficult, unless you are destined to separate. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her eyes and firmly said, "No, as long as he and I are in love, nothing can separate us anymore."


    An Yaru chuckled. If you can think like that, then what are you worried about? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head. Yeah, I shouldn''t worry, there''s nothing to worry about... Jiang Jun is right by my side. "


    An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou right after. You don''t know how much I envy you... It is the happiest moment in a person''s life to be able to marry the person they love and love in a white wedding dress, and such a moment of happiness is not something that everyone can have. "


    "You''ll have one too." Gu Qingyou hugged his good friend tightly. From the very begi


    ing, she felt guilty about his friend sacrificing herself to help her. You will have that moment, and the person standing next to you will also be the person you love and love. " Gu Qingyou said as she choked back her sobs.


    An Yaru''s figure shed past her mind, but An Yaru only felt a sharp pain on her nose.


    Jiang Jun kept the matter of the wedding a secret, saying that she wanted to give Gu Qingyou a pleasant surprise, but this would inevitably arouse Gu Qingyou''s curiosity.


    That night, after taking a bath, Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun''s hands from the back when she heard that Jiang Jun wanted to spend a month''s time after their marriage.


    Jiang Jun still had something she wanted to tell Ai Lin, so he allowed her to harass him.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t really bother him either, she only leaned on his back and enjoyed his breathing and body temperature.


    After a while, Jiang Jun ended the call, and directly carried her to sit on hisp.


    Both of them had taken a bath and smelled better than usual.


    They looked at each other with a very warm and warm feeling.


    "You really won''t tell me what kind of wedding you were


    ing for me?" Gu Qingyou did not give up and tried to probe.


    "I said I would give you a surprise."


    "But how do you know what I like?" Gu Qingyou pretended to be angry. If the wedding you''re


    ing is cumbersome, then I don''t like it. "


    Jiang Jun remained calm and collected.


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips. Well, she didn''t have the ability, she could get half a word out of his mouth!


    Jiang Jun then pecked her on the lips. " "Sleep early, I still have some things to take care of in the study."


    ''Forget it. I will just hide my excitement deep in my heart. I will just wait for the surprise that he will give to me tomorrow! ''


    "You should also go to bed early. Don''t forget, you have to wake up early with me tomorrow!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun immediately put her on the bed and covered her with the nket.

 Chapter 213

    In the dead of night.


    In the study room, Jiang Jun quietly listened to Cui Hao''s report from the phone.


    "Boss Jiang, Gu Xinmei has already been investigated by the police. In the next forty-eight hours, she will be spending all her time in the police station, and due to this sudden incident, Dan Yan is still busy dealing with the aftermath in H city. After Sheng Jingchuan called her that day, she focused on herpany''s matters. So far, everything is within our expectations. "


    Jiang Jun instructed indifferently, "Even now, do not rx the slightest bit. I will not allow even the slightest mistake in the marriage ceremony."


    "Yes."


    After finishing his call with Cui Hao, Jiang Jun leaned back in his chair and fell into deep thought.


    A knock on the door pulled Jiang Jun back from her thoughts, she had already guessed who it was, raised her eyes and said, "Come in."


    The person who came was Mrs Jiang.


    "She came to the desk and looked at her son in disbelief." By Beauty... Is she really going to go to jail? "


    Jiang Jun''s face turned solemn, "I gave her a choice."


    "But, Jun Er ??" Mrs Jiang felt her conscience corroding. Beauty is i


    ocent... Maybe after you and Qing You''s wedding, I''ll take responsibility for the mistakes I made that year. Let Qing You and the beautifuldy recognize each other! "


    Jiang Jun very rarely went this cold in front of her mother, her voice was stern and stern, one that could not be refused. It is understandable that Anut Gu would want to pursue the matter, but today, Anut Gu should even more so consider clearing this world, right? "


    The Mrs Jiang shook her head in grief. "Maybe if I tell you the truth, you will understand ??"


    Jiang Jun looked coldly at his mother with a proficient gaze, her thin lips slightly parted. "She will indeed understand, but there will still not be a good result. If you didn''t go to jail, how would she face her own mother? If you go to prison, how will she face Father and me? "


    "I understand the principle, but the beauty ??"


    Jiang Junchen interrupted her with a cold voice, "I gave her a choice, and this is the result of her insistence on a choice. I am not considered to be heartless to her, moreover, in her heart, she had once loved for her enmity, otherwise, she would not have sold her to Qu Liyuan."


    Mrs Jiang said sorrowfully and apologetically, "At that time, Beauty was also forced to do it ?? She was being pursued and desperately needed money. "


    Jiang Jun''s cold expression did not change, and she coldly spoke, "I could once exin that she was forced to do this, but now ?? "She could have clearly given her daughter a path of prosperity and bliss, but she insisted on taking revenge. This means that in her heart, quiet is not the most important thing."


    "But how can I pretend that nothing happened ??" Director Jiang''s face was covered in the scars of time, and the tears in his reddened eyes once again fell. "Even if I don''t know for the rest of my life, how can I safely and peacefully listen to Serene calling me ''mother'' ??"


    Jiang Jun stood up from behind the desk, his long body standing in front of his mother, lightly holding onto his mother''s powerless body. If you feel guilty, then you should be better off being quiet and clear, and make up for all you owe Gu Xinmei. "


    Mrs Jiang nodded her head vigorously, "But I still..."


    Jiang Jun shook her head.


    Mrs Jiang looked at Jiang Junchen''s gloomy expression and finally did not continue speaking.


    Jiang Jun patiently and earnestly said, "Mom, I can''t not have peace and quiet."


    Mrs Jiang stared at her son for a long time. Her tears continued to flow, but she did not say anything else.


    Returning to his roomte at night, Jiang Jun didn''t see anyone on the bed as she had expected, and so he went to the children''s room.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingyou had fallen asleep on the child''s bed, and there was a storybook pressed under her cheek.


    It was obvious that the little guy had made her tell a long story today, so that when the little guy fell asleep, she also fell asleep.


    After Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou up from the bed''s edge, she slowly woke up.


    Vaguely seeing that it was a familiar handsome face, Gu Qingyou raised her arms and hugged him, asking in azy voice, "Have you finished with your business?"


    "Jiang Jun gazed at her in her arms, her gaze filled with boundless gentleness. "Are you waiting for me here to sleep with you?"


    Gu Qingyou, who was swept away by sleepiness, nodded honestly. I know you went back to your room and didn''t see me, so you''re definitelying to find me ?? I want to sleep with you every night. "


    Jiang Jun lovingly kissed the top of her head. Let''s go to bed! "


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou felt that the heavens were really impressive. On the day of her and Jiang Jun''s wedding, the sun was shining brightly, the best weather in the near future.


    Jiang Jun went to the wedding site to finish the final preparations, while Gu Qingyou stayed at home to tidy up her makeup.


    The wedding was held at 5: 20 PM, so the significance of the ceremony was obvious. Even An Yaru who was helping the makeup artist at the side could not help but say, "Just by looking at the time Boss Jiang chose, I know that the wedding Jiang Jun prepared for you must be very romantic ?? It''s really enviable. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at herself in the mirror. Under the delicate hands of the makeup artist, even though she usually only wore light makeup, she actually possessed such exquisite makeup that it made her look extremely beautiful.


    "I admit that he should be a romantic person, so I believe that the wedding must be beautiful."


    "But isn''t Boss Jiang''s ssified skills way too good?" An Yaru pouted, "Right now, even the various media organizations do not know the location of the Boss Jiang''s wedding, so right now the outside of the Jiang''s Mansion ispletely surrounded by reporters ??"


    "Don''tin, bridesmaid. Even the bride herself doesn''t know!" Gu Qingyou muttered.


    An Yaru immediately leaned forward, put her head on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and said softly, "My dear, now can you tell me who the best man is? I''m going to take the lead with him on the red carpet for both of you. I''d like to know who it is. I remember you saying that the best man is a newly rich one from Jiang??s Group ?? "


    "Yeah, it''s a new rich person who is highly regarded by Jiang Jun. Her appearance is great, and her ability is great ??" Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    An Yarupletely did not co


    ect this person to Que Yan, because An Yaru only knew that Que Yan was Jiang Jun''s friend and did not know that Que Yan was actually also a subordinate.


    An Yaru heard the dissatisfaction in her eyes. Yeah, I don''t want to see how handsome he is, as handsome as she is unable to give people a sense of security. I only hope that he can be as calm and steady as Boss Sheng ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that An Yaru would continue asking, so she answered vaguely, "Don''t worry, the people that Jiang Jun and I have our eyes on, will definitely not be bad."


    "An Yaru stood up from Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and heaved a sigh of relief. I hope this man can marry me out... "I was almost driven mad by my parents to get married."


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Who asked you to have such high standards? You must get married to a new rich person."


    An Yaru unhappily swept her eyes over Gu Qingyou, "Go, do you think I''m you? Back then, there was a diamond bachelor that all the women in the world wanted to marry, but I actually left this ce for another ?? Now that I think about your actions back then, I feel that you''re extremely stupid! "


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to retort against An Yaru, at this moment, a respectful "Boss Jiang" came from the servant at the door.


    An Yaru who was initiallyughing with Gu Qingyou immediately straightened her body, pretending to be focusing on helping the makeup artist.


    Gu Qingyou could see from the mirror that the current Jiang Jun was wearing a suit that was cut to fit the suit.


    Jiang Jun stood behind her quietly like this, watching the makeup artist finish the final part of her makeup.


    When Jiang Jun walked over, she had already retreated to the side, allowing Jiang Jun to look at him without any obstruction.


    "Is the wedding venue all set up?" Gu Qingyou asked gently.


    "Yes." Jiang Jun replied indifferently. Her gaze was fixated on the breathtakingly beautiful Gu Qingyou in the mirror.


    Even that time when she tried on her wedding dress, his heart had never throbbed so fiercely for her beauty.


    He had once thought that he fell in love with her because of her kind nature. Only now did he know that he also had some superficial knowledge about her.


    She was really beautiful.


    He had thought about how Su Mo would look when she married him, and he had thought that she would be extremely beautiful at that time. Now that he thought about it, she seemed less than a thousandth of her beauty.


    Coincidentally, when the makeup artist had finished dressing up, her perfect appearance as a bride was presented in front of him.


    Unable to resist, he leaned over and lowered his head to ce a kiss on her cheek.


    This kiss caused An Yaru and the makeup artist to cover their mouths in shock.


    It had to be known that a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Such a scene could be recorded in history as romantic and beautiful.


    Gu Qingyou''s face blushed a little. After all, she was in front of her good friend.


    "Where are your parents and Mu Mu?" she asked.


    Jiang Jun stood up and replied lightly, "Mom and Dad have already brought Mu Mu to the wedding site."


    "Oh."


    Gu Qingyou then carried her wedding dress and stood up.


    The wedding dress she chose was not cumbersome, it was a very simple style and did not exaggerate and pull at the hem of the dress. However, it was very well-built, and very well showcased Gu Qingyou''s delicate body.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyou felt that she matched him.


    Ever since they met, she had always felt inferior to him, so the reason why she had left him without hesitation was more or less due to the gap in her heart.


    He was the pride of the heavens, and she was just an ordinary person. It was such an honor for her to meet him.


    "It''s still too early for the wedding ceremony. What are we going to do now?" Gu Qingyou asked gently.


    "The wedding is a little far from here, so we''re going now."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Right now, it is ten o''clock in the morning. It can''t be that the wedding will be in another city so early in the morning, right? "


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    Without saying anymore, Jiang Jun directly carried Gu Qingyou up.


    An Yaru and the makeup artist could tell that Jiang Jun would do this kind of action easily, and hence, both of their hearts were flushed.


    Gu Qingyou immediately wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, allowing her to walk towards the wedding site.


    No matter how far, she would always follow.

 Chapter 214

    On the way to the wedding, Jiang Jun had been holding her.


    Her face was already thick enough, even though there was still Ye Shuo controlling the steering wheel inside the car, she didn''t feel shy at all.


    The moment that was about to arrive was the moment she was looking forward to the most. Before she met Jiang Jun, she had already looked forward to it.


    But three years ago, she would never have guessed that she would be with the richest man in C City, oh no, it should be corrected now. She would be with the youngest man on the global list of the richest men.


    How wonderful life is!


    For an ordinary person like her to be able to meet the high and mighty him while he doted on and doted on her, she must have umted too many good deeds in her previous life.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but smile, and then, she was spotted by Jiang Jun. He lowered his head and looked at her lovingly, and asked hoarsely, "What are you thinking about?"


    "No ??." "Nothing." Gu Qingyou lowered her head bashfully. How could she possibly tell him?


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore, and only held her hand tightly.


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes and felt his breath on her forehead.


    Then they were on the ne.


    Gu Qingyou had never ridden this Private Aircraft before. She thought that Jiang Jun had probably bought another one in the past three years.


    Thus, on the ne, she curiously asked, "You already have two Private Aircraft, why did you buy a third one?"


    Jiang Jun gazed at her with deep emotions. For our wedding. "


    "Huh?"


    "When I was sure I was going to spend the rest of my life with you, I was thinking about your wedding."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou''s eyes flickered, staring fixedly into his deep ck pupils. "You knew then that I would marry you?"


    Jiang Jun said in a serious tone, "Of course, I won''t give you the chance to let go of my hand."


    Gu Qingyou looked closely at the tyra


    ical look in his eyes, her heart surging with boundless satisfaction. What does that have to do with buying this ne? "


    "Because where we''re going to get married, I want us tond there directly. And themercial jets I bought earlier, they can''tnd there." Jiang Jun replied.


    "Where exactly is it being held?" Hearing Jiang Jun''s answer, Gu Qingyou unavoidably became curious and asked.


    "You''ll know."


    Jiang Jun straightened her hair and replied.


    Gu Qingyou slightly frowned, as she sank into endless reverie.


    Just as Jiang Jun and Que Yan were discussing some matters, An Yaru finally found a chance to pull her aside.


    Although she was the bride today, An Yaru didn''t give her any face, gritting her teeth in anger, "Woman, all these years, I have never treated my parents well, but you hurt me like this ?? When your wedding is over, you just wait and see how I''ll take care of you! "


    Gu Qingyou''s expression was solemn. Que Yan already broke up with Huo Yutong, Que Yan personally told me this himself. "


    "I don''t care if he broke up or not, what did he have to do with me?" "An Yaru tugged at his bridesmaid uniform so tightly that it was creased. To think that I would trust you like this! "


    Gu Qingyou said seriously, "If it wasn''t for you, do you think Que Yan would have broken up with Huo Yutong?"


    An Yaru did not want to continue listening to him, so she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Gu Qingyou caught An Yaru''s wrist in time, forcing An Yaru to turn around. Qing You, I know that you have the mind to match Que Yan and I, this can be seen from the time you asked Que Yan to help me ?? But it''s truly impossible for Que Yan and I. "


    "Why?"


    "The person he loves is Huo Yutong." A trace of sorrow shed deep in An Yaru''s eyes.


    "If he really loved Huo Yutong, why would he break up with him at this moment?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "In short, it''s impossible for him to like me ?? Besides, I''m not interested in this person. " An Yaru lowered her head and said, making it impossible for others to see her emotions.


    Gu Qingyou was the person who understood An Yaru the best. She knew that every time An Yaru encountered a problem that she wanted to escape from, An Yaru would lower her head and prevent others from seeing her expression. Therefore, Gu Qingyou was even more certain that Que Yan existed at the bottom of her heart.


    "Ya Ru, your personality has always been straightforward. You clearly liked Que Yan, but now that Que Yan is chasing after you like this, it''s obvious that he wants to develop with you. Why did you reject him?" Gu Qingyou''s face was filled with confusion. You have repeatedly advised me to grasp my happiness. Now, happiness is only a hair''s breadth away from you. Why didn''t you grasp it? "


    An Yaru continuously shook her head and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing An Yaru''s gloomy expression, Gu Qingyou gently held her shoulders and patiently said, "If you have any concerns, you can tell me. I can help you probe Que Yan ?? I believe that Que Yan would not lie in front of me. "


    "I have no qualms. The reason I''m not with Que Yan is because Que Yan doesn''t love me at all. He''s only doing this because ?? "Because ??" An Yaru choked upter on, and was suddenly unable to continue.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Because of what?"


    An Yaru took a deep breath, and calmed herself down after she tried her best to calm down, "Qingyou, I will tell you about the rtionship between Que Yan and I ?? But I can tell you for sure right now, that Que Yan doesn''t love me, and I never thought about being with him! "


    Seeing the faint wetness in An Yaru''s eyes, Gu Qingyou didn''t ask again.


    An Yaru finally raised her head, took ast nce at Que Yan who was currently speaking to him, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "It is only now that I know why you chose to resolutely leave Jiang Jun, because being with someone you love that you don''t love is indeed a very painful thing."


    Gu Qingyou still did not understand what An Yaru meant as she turned to leave.


    At this time, Que Yan drank a mouthful of the red wine in his hand and said gloomily, "I really don''t understand what this woman wants from me."


    Jiang Jun straightened her back, hands in her pockets, her gaze resting on the vast universe outside the window.


    "If she does know, what else does she refuse? Shouldn''t she be lucky? "


    Jiang Jun turned around and nced at Que Yan indifferently, "In the years you have been dating Huo Yutong, did you really not remember An Yaru at all?"


    "Well, of course I did, but it was all because she was my oldest date." Que Yan replied.


    Jiang Junchen asked, "Then why is she the woman you spent the most time with?"


    "This ??"


    At this moment, Que Yan did not know how to answer.


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth held a very shallow smile as she walked away.


    Gu Qingyou only regained her senses when she was carried by Jiang Jun.


    "Worried about Que Yan and Ya Ru?" Jiang Jun asked softly.


    Gu Qingyou looked up, her expression full of thought. Jiang Jun, you have the best judgment on people, do Que Yan have feelings for Ya Ru? "


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou and walked towards the leather sofa in the cabin. Without a turning point, people tend to not be aware of their feelings. Just like you and I before, if you hadn''t left me, I wouldn''t have realized it so early on. "


    Gu Qingyou stopped, "So you mean... Que Yan loves Ya Ru? "


    Jiang Jun did not reply, showing her tacit agreement.


    Gu Qingyou was immediately overjoyed, "Then you must fix them up properly ?? I can see that Ya Ru has Que Yan at the bottom of her heart. "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s beautiful and attractive face, and slowly said, "You haven''t even be a bride yourself, why are you in such a hurry to be a reddy now?"


    Gu Qingyou lightly tapped on Jiang Jun''s chest. You don''t know, that when Ya Ru and Que Yan had a rtionship back then, it was all because of me. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at the eternally calm face. I used to borrow money from Ya Ru in order to help my mother repay her gambling debts, because Ya Ru told me that she had a very rich friend ?? However, so it turns out that Ya Ru''s rich friend was Que Yan, and every time I borrow money from Ya Ru, Ya Ru would go and trade with Que Yan, so ?? If Ya Ru wasn''t happy, I would me myself and feel guilty for the rest of my life. "


    After Jiang Jun finished listening, she chuckled a little.


    Gu Qingyou was upset, "How can youugh so easily?"


    Jiang Jun lovingly held up Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin and said softly, "So it turns out that we were destined to be together at that time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because at that time, Que Yan had yet to establish his ownpany, and his sry was given to him by me, so urately speaking, the money you obtained, was transferred from me."


    I heard that Gu Qingyou had lightly punched Jiang Jun''s chest once more, then snuggled into Jiang Jun''s embrace. "Then I appreciate it, okay?"


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and gently kissed her lips, "Okay, I will repay it with my life."


    Gu Qingyou smiled faintly in Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Gu Qingyou did not know how long she sat on the ne, because she did not allow her to look at the time. When they got off the ne, Jiang Jun used her hands to cover her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t see anything, and could only sense the surroundings through her senses. But it was really too quiet around them, she couldn''t even feel the atmosphere at the wedding, but from Ya Ru''s trembling hands that were covering her eyes, she was sure that when Ya Ru took her hands away from her eyes, she would definitely be shocked.


    "Can I read it now?" Gu Qingyou asked anxiously.


    responded in a ma


    er where no one was able to tell anything from his voice. "Let''s wait a little while longer."


    "Why wait?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "Because you still need to walk a few steps."


    "Huh?"


    Although she was full of doubts, Gu Qingyou still listened to Jiang Jun''s arrangement obediently and bravely stepped forward.


    Gu Qingyou originally felt very cold, but suddenly felt that she was in a warm ce, and couldn''t help but ask: "Are we inside the room now?"


    Jiang Jun finally ordered An Yaru calmly, "You can put your hands down now."

 Chapter 215

    The only thing Gu Qingyou could be sure of was that the ce where they married would definitely not be in China, because no matter where they married in China, they would not be able to fly for such a long period of time. However, the moment she opened her eyes, when she was sure that Jiang Jun had brought her abroad, she covered her mouth, unable to believe that Jiang Jun had brought her here to get married.


    Yes...


    The moment she opened her eyes and saw the misty green band on the top of the ss, she knew that this was Anchorage.


    When she was on the ne, she had been wondering where the wedding venue would be ??


    Maybe Hawaii. She said where she liked the water, maybe the church in Paris. She said she liked the romance of France.


    But she had never thought of Anchorage.


    Because this was the only ce in the United States that could see the Aurora, but the temperature here wasn''t high, and moreover, it was a wastnd, so it was impossible for there to be a wedding here ??


    However, he actually did it.


    He had actually chosen to live in Anchorage, the ce she had missed the most and the happiest ce in her life so far.


    The tears poured out like a flood over a bank.


    "Don''t cry, your makeup is already spent from crying ??"


    At this time, Jiang Jun held her shoulders from behind and gently wiped the tears off her face with her fingers.


    How could the Gu Qingyou at this moment still control it? Her blurry eyes looked around, and she was finally able to confirm that they were inside a giant crystal ball made of ss.


    That was why she didn''t feel cold all of a sudden, because the heat inside was constantly being supplied.


    The priest was standing on a makeshift tform inside the crystal ball, looking at them lovingly.


    Below the stage was a red carpetid with fiery red roses. All the guests were standing on either side of the red carpet, and they were all looking at them with blessings.


    And the Aurora in the sky was still changing, charming and gorgeous.


    Gu Qingyou sobbed and asked, "How did you do it?"


    They were married in a crystal ball that neither made the guests feel cold, nor created a romantic world with a crystal ball as the theme. However, this huge crystal ball could not be built overnight and the cost would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "Two years ago, I already sent people here to create the world of this crystal ball. It was only half a year ago when this ce waspleted."


    "So, two years ago, you already ??" Gu Qingyou choked with sobs.


    Jiang Jun stopped wiping her tears, and said slowly, "I know you will definitely marry me."


    "But isn''t all weddings being prepared by my mother?" Gu Qingyou asked with a hoarse voice that pierced her throat.


    Jiang Jun stared at her for a long time, "Mom really wants to do this job, but I hope that I can do it myself."


    The meaning in his words was that the Mrs Jiang was just cooperating with him.


    Gu Qingyou buried herself deep in Jiang Jun''s embrace, and at this moment, she didn''t care if her makeup would blossom, she hugged him tightly, and sobbed continuously in his embrace.


    How could she be so lucky to meet him?


    An Yaru was also moved to tears, but she did not forget to remind her, "It''s 5: 15 AM in the morning in Anchorage, so you guys have to hold the wedding ceremony at 5: 20 AM.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly pull away from Jiang Jun''s embrace. As expected, her beautiful makeup had already been used up, causing Jiang Jun tough for a bit. However, she did not care about her unsightly look, and lowered her head to peck at her lips.


    After that, the makeup artist quickly tidied up Gu Qingyou''s makeup. Gu Qingyou also slowly stopped crying.


    This was a wedding with a crystal ball as the theme. The sky was filled with crystal balls, making people feel like they were in a fairy tale.


    At 5: 20 PM, Jiang Jun walked to the other side of the red carpet while hugging Gu Qingyou, while Que Yan and An Yaru silently followed behind.


    Gu Qingyou could faintly hear Mu Mu''s voice from the guest seats on both sides of him. "Mommy is so beautiful ??"


    Gu Qingyou turned her head to look at Mu Mu.


    Jiang Jun shook Gu Qingyou''s hand. "Focus, you are the bride now."


    Gu Qingyou found it hard to suppress her sobs as she said, "If I had known that you had spent so much effort to prepare this wedding, I definitely would not have allowed you to do this ?? But now that I see this wedding, I really think I''m the princess in a fairy tale. "


    Jiang Jun calmly smiled, "Princess, are you willing to marry the prince?"


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips, "Boss Jiang, are you proposing to me at your own wedding?"


    Jiang Jun looked around at his friends and rtives who were scattering roses and blessings for them. A faint smile appeared on her lips, "I suddenly remember, I seemed to have missed this step?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at the priest who was not far from them and smiled, "You still have a lot of things that you haven''t done yet? But thank you for remembering that you didn''t propose to me. "


    "Then will you marry?"


    "Is there any point in asking now?"


    "Of course there is. In the future, I can tell our children that you are willing to marry me."


    "Alright, I''m willing."


    Jiang Jun smiled. This was the first time that he smiled so sincerely and sincerely in front of an outsider.


    Finally, they arrived in front of the priest.


    The priest in ck seemed especially solemn, but his benevolent face made others feel iparably close to him.


    The Cleric was the first to ask Jiang Jun, "Mr. Jiang Jun, are you willing to marry this beautiful Ms. Gu Qingyou by your side, regardless of wealth or poverty, regardless of health or sickness, to mutually support and love each other until thest day of each other''s lives?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, returning to her usual solemn and dignified self, and replied seriously, "I am willing."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s answer, the site immediately burst into thunderous apuse.


    The Cleric then asked Gu Qingyou, "Lady Gu Qingyou, are you willing to marry the handsome Mr. Jiang Jun by your side, regardless of wealth or poverty, regardless of health or sickness, and support and love each other until thest day of each other''s lives?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t even blink an eye as she stared at Jiang Jun, her mind starting to y the bits and pieces of her and Jiang Jun''s knowledge from the first day to today.


    At this moment, all the pain and sorrow she once felt was all transformed into moved and happiness. While everyone present held their breath as they waited for her reply, she finally replied in a voice louder than his, "I am willing."


    The apuse from the audience was even more intense than before.


    And under such warm apuse, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun''s eyes met. In their ck pupils, only the figure of the other party was left.


    Someone in the crowd began to cheer, "Kiss one, kiss one ??"


    At this moment, the priest also made a deration, "I dere that Mr. Jiang Jun and Lady Gu Qingyou have officially be husband and wife. God will forever bless you and your blessings will always be on your blessings ??"


    Regarding kissing the bride, Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun would not do it.


    He was always arrogant and aloof in front of the world, and they had shown their love enough for this wedding, so there was no need for him to show it again.


    Gu Qingyou had guessed correctly, Jiang Jun had not kissed her ording to what the others said, but he opened her mouth straightforwardly, "I have always had one thing that I have not done, but today I can finally do it, and that is under the divine witness of the priest, I want to personally say something to my wife ?? ?? I love you, Gu Qingyou."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s serious and sincere gaze, and instantly felt her nose sour.


    He actually said he loved her in front of the whole world...


    It was something she thought he would never do.


    Jiang Jun didn''t say anymore. When everyone was moved to tears, he hugged her head, lowered his head, and deeply kissed her ??


    Because the people Jiang Jun invited were all close friends and rtives, and didn''t even have friends from the business world, the lunch wasn''t tooplicated. At one in the afternoon, she and Jiang Jun should be able to go back to the hotel to rest.


    The others also stayed at the hotel, but they were the only ones on the top floor.


    Even though she was very, very tired of it, when Jiang Jun gently lifted her up and put her on the bed to rest, she still wrapped her arms around his neck and petted him, "The marriage situation is very romantic, Boss Jiang, but you don''t seem to be that romantic ??"


    Yes, the bridegroom usually had a long speech at his wedding, but he managed to say a few words.


    Although saying the words "I love you" in front of the whole world had moved her to the point where her heart had been pounding, he wasn''t romantic either.


    She had hoped that he would recall every detail of their life from their acquaintance until today.


    Jiang Jun was originally prepared to leave, but because of her tempting actions, she ced her hand on top of her body. "Baby, you probably don''t know that the Chinese tradition has to do with having a bridal wedding, do you?"


    Gu Qingyou had just drunk some wine at the luncheon. Her face was flushed red as she saidzily, "What''s wrong? Or are you going out to socialize with the guests and leave me here alone? "


    Jiang Jun could not help butugh, "Darling ??"


    Gu Qingyou was controlled by the alcohol so she pulled Jiang Jun''s neck down and muttered, "I won''t allow you to entertain the guests outside again, I want you to apany me ?? "I want you to sleep with me ??"


    "Gu Qingyou, I never thought that you would be like this!"


    A young woman''s voice suddenly came out from the room, causing the drunk Gu Qingyou to freeze for a moment.


    After that, a bunch of people appeared everywhere in the room. Other than Que Yan, An Yaru, Mu Mu ?? And there were even some rtives from the Jiang Family who said what An Yaru just said.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes immediately widened, her eyshes fluttering. Then, she pulled up the nket and buried her entire body under it.


    So it turned out that Jiang Jun was just about to clean up the mess in the hidden room, but unfortunately, she was "stopped" by Gu Qingyou.


    Jiang Jun did not give face to everyone present and called out in a solemn voice, "Ye Shuo."


    After that, everyone in the room was invited out by Ye Shuo.


    Gu Qingyou waspletely quiet in her room before she slowly pulled down her nket. Her face was extremely red as she said in embarrassment, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "This is too embarrassing ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at her cute little face with interest and said hoarsely, "I think it''s pretty good ?? Now I can properly stay in my room with you, without having to go out and socialize with you. " Saying that, she affectionately tapped her nose.


    Gu Qingyou, "..."

 Chapter 216

    Jiang Jun apanied Gu Qingyou the entire time. Even when she was asleep, he did not leave.


    Gu Qingyou, on the other hand, was like a kitten, nestling against his sidezily.


    Jiang Jun caressed her long hair that was as smooth as a waterfall. After a period of reluctance, she finally managed to gently remove the hand she was holding on his waist and carefully sat up.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to feel something, and moaned. She only changed directions, and continued to sink into sleep.


    Jiang Jun lovingly nted a kiss on the nape of Gu Qingyou''s neck before she got off the bed.


    When he opened the door of the hotel, Cui Hao and Ye Shuo was already waiting for him.


    Jiang Jun turned her head to look at Gu Qingyou who was still sound asleep on the bed.


    "On the balcony of the i


    , Jiang Jun sat on the sofa. Su Mo has already been found by Dan Yan? "


    Cui Hao lowered his head, and replied respectfully, "This subordinate has always been monitoring Boss Dan''s every move, but perhaps it was Qin Kai who saw through it, so I was unable to find any clues ?? It was only yesterday when Miss Su''s servants called me that I found out that Miss Su and Xiao Xi had been taken away by Boss Dan. "


    Jiang Jun fell into deep thought and did not speak for a long time.


    Cui Hao wanted to report his whereabouts to Jiang Jun, but Ye Shuo shook her head and stopped him.


    Thus, the terrace in the darkness continued to fall into a long silence.


    Until Jiang Jun spoke with her indifferent voice, "Dan Yan is already on her way to the Sukrad''s ce?"


    Cui Hao was slightly surprised, because this was what he wanted to report to Jiang Jun. His voice immediately became halting, "Yes ?? It''s all because of my ipetence that this situation has developed to this point. "


    Jiang Jun coldly swept Cui Hao a nce, her gaze was as sharp as a de, as though she could kill someone.


    Ye Shuo then opened his mouth, "Boss Jiang, the negligence this time was not on Cui Hao, if I was not deceived by Sheng Jingchuan, I would have been able to stop Boss Dan froming to Sukrad''s ce."


    At this moment, Ye Shuo was ming himself in his heart.


    Yes, when Cui Hao received the call from Su Mo''s servant yesterday, as Jiang Jun was on the ne, he contacted Ye Shuo immediately. At that time, no one answered his phone.


    And the reason why Ye Shuo did not receive his call was because he was busy dealing with Sheng Jingchuan at the time.


    Yesterday, Sheng Jingchuan flew over from France and wanted to visit the Aunt Shu, Ye Shuo was worried that he would find out about the body condition of the Aunt Shu, so he went over to stop him, and during the conflict, Sheng Jingchuan also missed the chance to pick up his phone. In the end, Dan Yan got on the ne to Su Kridge Qi.


    Jiang Jun coldly looked at Ye Shuo, her voice even colder than before. You think you can plead for him? "


    Ye Shuo lowered his head even more, "This subordinate would not dare."


    Only then did Jiang Jun''s gaze return to a very far ce. Her body under the ck high-grade fur suit was releasing a terrifying chill, and his legs were folded on top of each other.


    Ye Shuo and Cui Hao held their breaths, and only after a long while did they hear that voice, which was so warm that it could let their hanging hearts calm down, say, "All of you, go down!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuo and Cui Hao spoke in unison as they immediately turned and retreated. They did not expect to meet Que Yan.


    It turned out that when Que Yan just saw Ye Shuo and Cui Haoing at the same time, he already had a premonition that something was wrong and thus followed them.


    One must know, if everything went well, Ye Shuo should continue to "look after" the Aunt Shu in C City, and Cui Hao should supervise Dan Yan in H City.


    Ye Shuo and Cui Hao greeted Que Yan. Boss Qu. "


    Que Yan nodded to them and then walked towards Jiang Jun.


    It was the dusk. There was a faint Aurora in the sky, which should have been gorgeous, but now it seemed strange in the sky.


    Seems like I have underestimated Dan Yan.


    Que Yan sat down across from Jiang Jun, and said with a rare cold tone.


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "Dan Yan does indeed have some ability, but if he wants to find traces of Su Mo, he doesn''t have that kind of ability."


    Que Yan''s face slightly darkened, "What you mean is... Su Mo exposed her whereabouts? "


    "His whereabouts must have definitely been leaked from Su Mo, and the reason might have to be asked of Su Mo." Jiang Jun''s face did not have any expression, he only indifferently retracted his gaze from Que Yan.


    "Su Mo wholeheartedly wants to get rid of Dan Yan. If it really is Su Mo exposing herself, there might be a reason that she has no choice ?? However, this kind of result will lead Dan Yan to disregard everything and tell Qingyou the truth. Not only will this make Dan Yan feel hatred that you have deceived, it will also help his foster mother. "


    "Paper can''t hold fire after all. I know this day wille sooner orter. It''s just that Dan Yan, does he think that he can fulfill his foster mother''s wish and take Qingyou away from me? " Jiang Jun casually said with a sneer on her face, "He''s courting death."


    Que Yan nodded, and asked onest question: "Is it clear and quiet over here ??" Que Yan was very clear about Gu Qingyou''s personality. If she knew the truth, there would definitely be an impasse between Gu Qingyou and him.


    After waiting for a long time and still not getting a reply, the worry in Que Yan''s heart grew even more.


    Seated on the sofa, Jiang Junchen wore a cold expression, and even the light in her eyes dimmed, bing more and more dark and profound. His gaze once again shot to the distant horizon. His expression was indifferent, but she seemed to be deep in thought.


    Que Yan sighed from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he could only rejoice that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had finally achieved a perfect wedding, even if they were to develop in the future.


    In the evening, all the guests were having a party on thewn below the hotel. They lit a bonfire and surrounded the bonfire to bless their marriage.


    Jiang Jun held onto a ss of red wine, quietly watching the lively scene below, her cold expression still remained indifferent.


    He heard a faint sounding from behind him, but he did not move. With the little woman behind him, he pretended to be unaware.


    As expected, Gu Qingyou was very happy. She carefully stepped on her bare feet and lightly walked behind him step by step.


    Originally, she thought that she could scare him, but in the end, she saw that he didn''t have the slightest reaction. She wrapped her arms around his neck and couldn''t help but feel vexed. "It''s not fun at all."


    Jiang Jun ced the wine cup in her hand to the side, held her white and soft hand, held it up, and lightly kissed it. You''re awake? "


    Gu Qingyou moved to Jiang Jun''s side and said embarrassedly, "You didn''t wake me up, and I actually slept until night."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyes and looked at her beautiful white face. Hungry? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, then fixed Jiang Jun''s tie. "You''re not sleeping?"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou, and let her sit on hisp.


    Although she was at the top floor of the hotel and the people below couldn''t see what was happening upstairs, Gu Qingyou still sat obediently on herp and hugged him.


    Under the dazzling sky, Gu Qingyou''s beautiful face was also gorgeous. Her clear eyes under her long eyshes were like bright stars in the sky, shining so brilliantly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gu Qingyou realized that Jiang Jun was looking at her with such a passionate gaze recently, so she asked in embarrassment.


    Jiang Jun replied softly, "I love you, you are quiet."


    His breath brushed against the tip of her nose. It was a very manly smell, with a faint smell of alcohol.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Jiang Jun to suddenly confess, so her eyes started to moisten, but she maintained her bright smile, "Do you think you owe me this in the past, so you want to tell me whenever there''s a chance?"


    "I can tell you every day if you like." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the bottom of her eyes. From that pitch-ck, bottomless pit, what she saw was deep and sincere emotions.


    His ck eyes were so clear that he didn''t even blink as he looked at her. It was as if there was no room for anything else in the depths of his eyes.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes finally could not help but turn red.


    Slowly raising her hands, she stroked his handsome and angr peng, then said hoarsely, "You''re so a


    oying. Why do you want to make me cry again?"


    She suddenly remembered the first time she had seen him.


    A few years had passed, but the passage of time had not left a single mark on his face. He was still cold and handsome, but now there was a hint of gentleness that belonged solely to her in his eyes.


    "I just cherish having you." Jiang Jun looked at her deeply, allowing Gu Qingyou to stroke the corners of his face.


    He didn''t like people touching his things, and he didn''t like being touched either. This was also the reason why everyone around him felt that he was far away from them, but strangely, he didn''t dislike the things she touched. He remembered that three years ago, when she had drunk water from her cup, he had been able to drink from her cup, so he wasn''t afraid of her touching him.


    Only now did he know that by that time, she had already revealed herself to be the person in his life.


    Gu Qingyou''s nose turned sour, and she forced out a smile, "You''re so silly ?? You are cherishing me now, we already have the best ending! "


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply, and after a while, she said, "I am d that I am able to give you this kind of wedding."


    "It should be me who''s happy ??" Thinking about how Jiang Jun prepared this wedding for two years, and how she could give her such a touching and joyful surprise, Gu Qingyou''s hands slipped from his face to his neck, and her slender arms wrapped around the back of his neck as she took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    This was her rare initiative. Like a prairie fire, it quickly began to burn.


    Just when Gu Qingyou wanted to retreat, Jiang Jun pressed on her back and allowed her to continue maintaining the posture of raising her head, allowing his tongue to flow straight in, entangling and sucking on her rough tongue.


    That night was their wedding night...


    Jiang Jun immediately picked Gu Qingyou up from herp and kissed him as she towards the big bed in the room.


    After a long night, the most primitive desires of men and women will continue to write about tonight''s romance ??

 Chapter 217

    Early morning.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to see Jiang Jun sleeping by her side the moment she opened his eyes, but he didn''t expect that when he opened his eyes, what weed Gu Qingyou was the emptiness beside him.


    Gu Qingyou immediately got up from the bed, looked around, and still did not see anyone who belonged to Jiang Jun in the room.


    The smell that belonged to Jiang Jun was very faint, the ce beside her was also ice cold, which meant that Jiang Jun had already been up for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t want to wake up early to do anything, so she quickly put on her clothes.


    If she hadn''t seen the view outside the window, if she hadn''t been certain that she was still in Sukicki and hadn''t opened her eyes to see him, she would have thought that the wedding yesterday had been a dream.


    That''s right, the person she loved had given her a touching and grand wedding yesterday. This was something that she yearned for in her dreams. She was extremely afraid that this was just her dream ??


    Fortunately, everything in her line of sight proved to be true. Of course, the most real thing was the wedding dress she had worn the day before. It was now hanging by the mirror in this room, and she could still recall the beautiful wedding dress she had worn yesterday.


    After quickly washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Gu Qingyou opened the door.


    The one who was waiting at the door was Ye Shuo, he had a strange expression on his face as he looked at her. Madame. "


    Gu Qingyou could not care so much at the moment, she asked: "Where''s Jiang Jun?"


    Ye Shuo replied, "Boss Jiang has some matters to attend to and went to the city district. He told Madam and Director Jiang to eat breakfast with the couple and that Boss Jiang would be back shortly."


    "Oh." Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. "Is there any important business?"


    Ye Shuo replied, "Madam, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Qingyou felt that Ye Shuo was a little strange, even though his expression was extremely gloomy, she casually asked, "I didn''t see you at yesterday''s wedding ??. You took Jiang Jun and I to the airport, didn''t you get on the ne with us? "


    Ye Shuo lowered his head and answered honestly, "This subordinate has matters to take care of in C City."


    Gu Qingyou sighed. You feel wronged that you work beside Jiang Jun, he is always so unreasonable. "


    Ye Shuo did not dare to answer this question.


    Gu Qingyouughed and started walking.


    When Gu Qingyou arrived at the dining hall, the Director Jiang couple and the rtives and friends of Jiang Family were all waiting for him at the long dining table.


    She was momentarily stu


    ed.


    She only thought that there would be the Director Jiang couple and Mu Mu, or perhaps Que Yan and Ya Ru.


    At this time, Mu Mu ran over and hugged her legs. He called out to her, "Mommy ??"


    Unfortunately, not even the little brat was able to save her from her predicament. She picked the little kid up and respectfully went to the Director Jiang couple''s side, awkwardly greeting them, "Mom and Dad, I''mte ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s call for help immediately attracted theughter of the rtives in Jiang Family. Of course, their smiling eyes were full of blessings.


    The Mrs Jiang did not hide her affection for Gu Qingyou and said, "These are all family members, you do not need to be formal with them ?? Sit down and have breakfast! "


    "Right." Gu Qingyou then sat down beside the Director Jiang couple.


    He thought that this matter would end like this, but who knew that An Yaru, this girl, would say something at this moment. "That''s right, newlyweds, it''s understandable for them to bete for bed ??"


    Gu Qingyou was already embarrassed. After hearing An Yaru''s words, her cheeks uncontrobly flushed red, and she sent a knife flying towards her good friend.


    This girl, could she still be considered newly wedded with Jiang Jun?


    Only then did An Yaru rein herself in, but she did not forget to make a proud face for Gu Qingyou.


    The brat said as he sat on Gu Qingyou''s leg, "Mommy, you were so pretty yesterday ??"


    Hearing his son''s praise, Gu Qingyou kissed the little guy''s white and tender cheeks. "Thank you, darling."


    The kid continued, "Mommy, I was going to be a flower boy, but I don''t have a partner''s little sister. How great would it be if you and Daddy gave me a little sister ?? "That way, I could be with my little sister as father''s mother''s flower girl yesterday."


    The child''s childish and sincere words immediately caused all the rtives tough.


    An Yaru replied in a suitable ma


    er, "Mu Mu, maybe your mother already has a little sister in her stomach, so don''t be anxious ?? ??"


    "Mommy, is it?" The kid was so happy his eyes were wide open.


    Gu Qingyou felt that all the gazes present had been thrown at her, and she lowered her head, blushing. Little girl An, just you wait!


    Unexpectedly, the Mrs Jiang did not help her out, and said with a loving smile, "Jun Er really likes her daughter, that''s why ?? Jun Er and Qing You will definitely have another daughter. "


    The rtives started to follow the Mrs Jiang''s words, but their eyes were still focused on Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou quietly raised her head and looked at Mrs Jiang with hidden bitterness, but was pped lightly by Mrs Jiang, and said in an amiable tone, "Mom wants to hug another granddaughter as well ??"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    She had


    ed to help Jiang Jun give birth to another girl, but this idea had only been implemented recently, so of course she wouldn''t be able to do it so quickly.


    Just as everyone was discussing about when Mrs Jiang would carry her granddaughter, someone from the Jiang Family race suddenly said softly, "Boss Jiang is here ??"


    The talk stopped for a moment, and everyone looked towards Jiang Jun who was walking into the dining hall.


    As for Gu Qingyou, because she was shy, she continued to pretend that she was eating her breakfast seriously.


    Jiang Jun''s gentle voice came out, "What are you all discussing, for us to have such a happy discussion?"


    One of Jiang Family''s rtives said with a smile, "Ah Jun, we are discussing with your mother. When will you and Qing You let her hug your granddaughter ??"


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun supported the back of Gu Qingyou''s chair from behind, leaned down, and stared at Gu Qingyou''s blushing cheeks with a doting and gentle gaze, with a sweet smell, she asked softly, "How did you answer that?"


    Gu Qingyou red at Jiang Jun.


    He knew she wanted to find a hole to hide in, but he chose to make fun of her.


    Jiang Junughed, and then, her bright ck eyes looked towards all her rtives. Quiet And Steadfast: She''s thin-ski


    ed, so let''s not mess with her anymore ?? As for my parents wanting to carry my granddaughter, I will naturally fulfill their wish. "


    The Director Jiang couple were gri


    ing from ear to ear, all the rtives around them startedughing.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun still had things to take care of, so she did not stay and eat breakfast with them. He kissed her on the cheek and left the dining hall.


    Gu Qingyou was finally able to rx and properly finish this breakfast.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingyou had wanted to apany Mu Mu outside of the hotel to walk around, but Director Jiang and his wife took Mu Mu away and told her to go back to their room to apany Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou did indeed have a feeling that she was newly wedded with Jiang Jun, hence they went into the room.


    Indeed, Jiang Jun was reading a document in her room with a solemn expression.


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that she would disturb his work, so she prepared to go on the balcony to enjoy the wind, but unexpectedly, Jiang Jun''s voice sounded when she was about to take a step, "Come over here."


    "Did I disturb you?" Gu Qingyou walked over.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s long legs, making her sit on the sofa, she said seriously, "Do you know what matter I went to take care of this morning?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Qingyou asked doubtfully, "You also know how to discuss official matters with me?"


    Jiang Jun shook her head. I have important personal matters to discuss with you. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows, "What private matter?"


    Jiang Jun didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she lovingly rubbed Gu Qingyou''s long hair and slowly spoke, "Qingyou, I hope you can forgive me for lying to you."


    "Deceiving?" Gu Qingyou raised her hands and hugged Jiang Jun, her i


    ocent smile like a child''s, and stared at Jiang Jun with her bright and clear eyes under her long eyshes, "Alright, then what did you lie to me about, quickly tell me!"


    "Precious ??" Jiang Jun suddenly looked at her deeply.


    The smile on Gu Qingyou''s face gradually faded, because she noticed that a rare solemn expression appeared on his face, but she still could not think of anything that he would lie to her. She muttered, "Tell me, and I''ll see if I can forgive you!"


    Listening to her rxed tone, and thinking that she might cry in the next moment, Jiang Jun felt a pain as sharp as fire in the bottom of her heart.


    Unfortunately, even he was unable to stop the barrier that was the Heavens.


    Rather than letting Dan Yan tell her the truth, it would be better for him to say it himself.


    In the end, Jiang Jun made this decision in her heart, and as a result, she handed over the document she was looking at just now to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a moment, then received the document. "What kind of information?"


    Jiang Junchen answered, "About the information about the Heng Long Foundation''s President, Gu Xinmei."


    "Oh, I''ve heard of this person... She seems to be very powerful. I heard that she''s disabled, but she controls a lot of charitable foundations. Her main passion is phnthropy. " Gu Qingyou chatted about the person who did not matter much to her in the slightest. There was even a smile on her elegant face. What are you doing showing me her information? "


    "Let''s talk after you''re done reading!" Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou felt that the hand Jiang Jun was holding around her waist was slightly tightening, she raised her head and looked at him in confusion. In the depths of his eyes, it was a patch of darkness, she finally realised that the situation was not normal, she lowered her head and started to read Gu Xinmei''s information seriously.


    This piece of information did not borate on how Gu Xinmei had achieved her current level. Instead, it narrated her life experiences from birth until now.


    Gu Qingyou watched them very carefully until she saw that Gu Xinmei was 27 years old and that she was acquainted with him.


    When she saw this, Gu Qingyou raised her head in shock, "She ?? She knows Xia Dongsheng? "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou continued to read until she suddenly froze, and her eyes stared at the two words "Qu Liyuan" on the document for a long time.


    Jiang Jun tightened her grip on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, while her body started to gradually lose temperature.


    "Gu Xinmei is my biological mother?" Gu Qingyou suddenly said in a daze, "She sold me to Qu Liyuan for fifty thousand?"

 Chapter 218

    Gu Qingyou should have called her mother before, but for some reason, right now, she just called out the three words "Qu Liyuan".


    Even she was surprised.


    Lifting up his head, his eyes became a little unfocused, looking at him, "Is this true? Jiang Jun... My biological mother is Gu Xinmei, did she sell me off? "


    Jiang Junchen looked at the sadness in her eyes silently.


    "Really? Jiang Jun... " Gu Qingyou asked again with a slightly trembling voice.


    Sometimes he wondered if fate really did not wish for them to be together. But if that was the case, how could the wedding be sessful? Thus, he still did not believe in fate. He only believed that fate would forever be in his hands!


    With that thought, Jiang Junchen said, "Yes, Gu Xinmei is your biological mother."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou''s eyes widened, and was once again stu


    ed for a long time.


    When she was a child, she had asked her mother why her surname was Gu. Her mother had told her that she hade to know her father''s surname, but when she found out that her father was Xia Dongsheng, she had doubted it.


    If her birth mother was Gu Xinmei, then her surname would be Gu Xinmei.


    Also, her mother had never given her a single bit of money since she was young. She had always treated her like a machine to make money, and she could even disregard her own life for money. If her mother wasn''t her own mother, then that would be reasonable.


    But, was Gu Xinmei really her mother?


    This name that suddenly entered her world, other than the word "Gu" that made her feel familiar, was he just a stranger?


    How could this person be her own mother?


    Gu Qingyou continuously shook her head, unwilling to ept this fact, and heavily closed the document in her hand.


    But even so, her mind was still in chaos.


    Her head drooped, and she bit her pale lip very hard.


    Jiang Jun knew that she needed time to digest this fact, so he did not disturb her and held her shoulders tighter.


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou finally raised her head slowly.


    Her eyes were slightly red, but her gaze was still as resolute as before, as she maintained her calm and said, "Why did she want to sell me? And I''m in the same city as her. Didn''t she want toe and find me? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s eyes. The red line of blood on them had only just appeared, which meant that her heart was being suppressed, was suffering, and was struggling.


    "Sell you because she was threatened and needed the money to temporarily leave C City. As for her return to C City, she did not look for you for more than twenty years, because she had a greater obsession than being recognized by you."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Threats, persistence?"


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "If you keep watching, you will understand everything."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in pain.


    This time, it was not because he could not ept this sudden fact, but because he did not understand why he would tell her this fact on the second day of their marriage.


    He should have known that when Xia Dongsheng and Qu Liyuan joined hands to take their lives, the word "mother" was already a nightmare that she did not want to mention anymore ??


    "I''m not looking. Just tell me directly ??" In the end, Gu Qingyou said with her slightly sandy voice. Deep down, she wasining about him, but she knew that he had a sense of propriety in everything she did. It would be the simplest way for him to say it directly.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes suddenly became very deep.


    Gu Qingyou focused on him and waited.


    The room should have been warm and cheerful, but now it was filled with an indescribable stiffness and heaviness.


    Finally, Jiang Jun opened her lips indifferently, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled, as light flickered in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun hesitated, but slowly let go of her shoulder.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t understand. When Jiang Jun got up, she held his hand. In any case, I don''t want to face it alone. "


    With her back facing Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun closed his eyes. Trust me, after you finish reading all of Gu Xinmei''s information, you won''t want to see me. "


    "Jiang Jun..."


    Jiang Jun''s slender legs finally opened up, but she did not turn back.


    Gu Qingyou''s fingers peeled off the back of Jiang Jun''s hand bit by bit, and finally swung down heavily.


    Que Yan came to the balcony on the top floor.


    Today was a cloudy day. From where Que Yan was seated, one could see that half of Jiang Jun''s face was hidden in the shadows. He was drinking red wine by herself, and her entire body was emitting a dense and cold aura.


    Que Yan came with Jiang Jun from the outskirts of the city, and when they were in the city, they had already exchanged blows with Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan had made sufficient preparations, so it was impossible for Jiang Jun to prevent him from returning to China. Furthermore, Dan Yan had done all sorts of meticulous measures, if Jiang Jun truly had ill intentions towards him, Dan Yan would definitely leave something behind, thus, Dan Yan would definitely let Gu Qingyou know the truth.


    Then, Jiang Jun would choose to personally tell Gu Qingyou the truth. This was the best choice.


    Que Yan rested his hands on his chest and leaned on the sofa. If it were not for Su Mo''s whereabouts being exposed, Dan Yan would not dare to say the truth, because Su Mo''s whereabouts are all in your hands. "


    Jiang Jun did not reply, she only took a sip of the red wine in her hand.


    Que Yan was truly confused, his eyebrows knitted tightly, "Why do you think Su Mo did this? She wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of Dan Yan, but now he is actively entangled with Dan Yan? "


    Jiang Jun put down his wine cup and lightly said, "What reason does she have that isn''t important? The important thing is that I am simply unable to cover the sky with one hand."


    This was the first time Que Yan had seen a trace of dejection in his eyes since he had followed Jiang Jun.


    He was arrogant and condescending, but at the moment, he was dejected and forlorn. The light in his eyes was like the weak stars before dawn.


    Que Yan had thought that a person like Jiang Jun would never have such a side to him.


    However, from Jiang Jun''s indifferent tone, Que Yan could tell that the current Jiang Jun really had no feelings for Su Mo at all.


    "You''ve already told the truth to her?" Que Yan asked tentatively.


    Jiang Jun indifferently looked at the cup in her hand. The red liquid inside was the same color as the red blood that was just covering Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    "I have the confidence to win against anyone, but I can''t win against the will of heaven, right?" Jiang Jun said in a voice that did not contain any warmth.


    Que Yan knew the answer, so he raised his head and looked towards the room on the top floor.


    Separated by a wall, Gu Qingyou was perhaps currently immersed in great sorrow.


    Only after a long while did Que Yan retract his gaze, and said slowly, "With my understanding of the tranquility of this world, I believe that taking care of this matter will not affect your feelings for the tranquility of this world."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun suddenly raised her dark eyes coldly.


    Everyone was afraid of Jiang Jun''s gaze. Que Yan was terrified and her body shrank back.


    Jiang Jun just stared at Que Yan and spoke sinisterly, "What if heaven''s will is hard to defy?"


    Que Yan frowned, he did not understand what Jiang Jun meant.


    Jiang Jun did not give Que Yan an answer.


    From morning until dusk, Gu Qingyou did note out from her room.


    The Director Jiang couple had already felt that something was wrong and wanted to ask Jiang Jun. Only after they were stopped by Ye Shuo did they finally understand that Jiang Jun had already told them the truth.


    The Mrs Jiang was unable to support her body, but fortunately, she was able to.


    An Yaru, who was carrying Mu Mu behind the Director Jiang couple, also heard what Ye Shuo said. However, she did not know what was the truth, so she anxiously ran over to Gu Qingyou''s room and knocked on the door.


    However, even if An Yaru called for him, Gu Qingyou did not open the door.


    Thus, An Yaru went to find Que Yan.


    "What happened? What was the ''truth'' that Yeats mentioned to the Director Jiang couple? And why did you shut yourself up in your room all day? "


    An Yaru asked a series of questions.


    Que Yan raised his eyebrows, "You''re finally willing to talk to me on your own?"


    An Yaru said angrily, "Then are you going to say it or not?"


    Que Yan lightly shrugged her shoulders, "If you agree to marry me, I will tell you the whole story right now."


    An Yaru stared at Que Yan and grinded her teeth, "Despicable!"


    Que Yan maintained hiszy and rxed look, and slowly said, "How about it, do you agree or not?"


    "I can''t agree to that!" Pushing Que Yan away gloomily, An Yaru walked straight ahead.


    Que Yan narrowed his eyes, as he firmly locked onto An Yaru''s tall and slender back. He had never met a woman more stubborn than An Yaru!


    City C.


    At this moment, Reba faced Su Mo who was sitting beside the bed and quietly watching the child sleep, and said: "Miss, I do not understand, why did you take the initiative to reveal your whereabouts to the Boss Dan, didn''t you do everything possible to get rid of the Boss Dan?"


    Su Mo replied ndly, "I would rather die than get entangled with Dan Yan, but... Revealing our whereabouts to Dan Yan, is the only way I can think of to stop Gu Qingyou from being together with Jiang! "


    Reba revealed an expression of iprehension, "Miss, don''t tell me you still don''t intend to give up on Boss Jiang?"


    "I never let him go." Su Mo took a deep breath, then said with a trace of grief, "I am only doing this for Jiang''s happiness. I must ept this kind of result."


    "But if you are thinking for the Boss Jiang, why ??"


    "Because Gu Qingyou is going too far!" "Su Mo suddenly stared at Reba with red eyes. When she was together with Jiang Ru Yue, I never thought of ruining it. When Jiang told me the truth that he was going to marry Gu Qingyou, I even wished him well from the bottom of my heart until then ?? But why did Gu Qingyou want to persecute Yu Tong in such a way? She has already obtained the happiness that belongs to her, why did she let her good friends steal away the happiness that belongs to Yu Tong? "


    Reba was confused, "Miss, you mean ??"


    "Su Mo began to lower her voice, and it was inevitable that she woke Xiao Xi who was sleeping soundly in his bed. Gu Qingyou clearly knew that Que Yan was already with Yu Tong, yet she allowed An Yaru to stab him horizontally, causing Que Yan and Yu Tong to break up ?? "If I hadn''t inadvertently found out about Yutang''s illness when I searched the news in C City, I wouldn''t have known that Yutong had been crying all day ??"

 Chapter 219

    The Mrs Jiang loved to watch Korean dramas, but Gu Qingyou realized that her life was just a dog''s blood Korean drama.


    She had spent a great deal of effort to be with her loved one. It was supposed to be the end of a happy day, but she suddenly revealed the truth of her birth mother, causing her and Jiang Jun''s love to be tested once again ??


    However, the plot could easily be reversed, but it was very difficult to do so in reality.


    For example, Mrs Jiang, who had always doted on her, her respected elder, and she was d that she had a "mother".


    That year, when Mrs Jiang wanted topletely exterminate her mother, she sent her "creditor" to her mother to beg for money. In order to live, her mother sold her to Qu Liyuan as she was still in her infancy.


    How could she treat the Mrs Jiang as a loving "mother"?


    Another example would be Jiang Jun ??


    He had promised not to deceive her, and she had thought there was no lie between them, but he had been concealing the fact that she was ??


    She could understand that he was also doing this to protect the Mrs Jiang, but the one at fault was the Mrs Jiang, so how could he just watch as she was unable to recognize her own mother, and then call someone who separated her from her own mother to be her "mother"?


    How could he be so selfish?


    Even now, after staying in her room and thinking for a whole day, she still couldn''t understand. Why didn''t he want to tell her the truth from the start?


    Was he afraid that her grudging personality would cause the Mrs Jiang to have to bear this sin? But don''t you understand that if you make a mistake, you have to take responsibility for it?


    Also, since he had been hiding it from her, why should he let her know now?


    When Gu Qingyou opened the door, she was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. Madame. "


    Her face that had lost all its color in the daytime was now as pale as a piece of paper. She opened her mouth coldly, "Where''s Jiang Jun?"


    Ye Shuo replied respectfully, "Boss Jiang is waiting for you on the balcony."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and slowly walked forward.


    In the distance, Gu Qingyou could already see Jiang Jun standing at the edge of the balcony.


    He had no fear of heights, not even on the edge of the terrace.


    His tall and slender back was dark under the dim light, and his whole body seemed to be emitting a cold aura that she wasn''t familiar with. Obviously, he already knew that the person who came was her, so he lightly said, "If you have any questions, I will answer them all for you."


    Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun''s ability to read people''s hearts was truly high.


    It was as he had said when he left the room that morning that she did not want to see him at the moment.


    She was so angry ??


    She was angry with him for covering her up, and even angrier with his deceit.


    It was important for him to defend his mother, but had he ever considered her feelings? The persecuted person was her own mother. Shouldn''t he have told her the moment he learned the truth?


    Gu Qingyou came behind Jiang Jun, staring at his imposing figure, and asked indifferently: "When did you know about this?"


    Jiang Jun did not turn around. Her tone was as calm as usual, "I already had a thorough understanding three years ago."


    "Three years ago?" Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, his face revealed an expression of disbelief. You''ve already figured it out three years ago, but ?? "


    Jiang Jun turned her head and stared at her after a long time.


    Because the weather was not very good and the wind was strong on the terrace, her body was so thin that it felt like it would be blown away in the next second.


    "I only ask you one question." Jiang Jun said in an indifferent and gentle voice, "If you had known three years ago that mother and your biological mother were at odds with each other, when I went to look for you, would you still havee together with me?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately replied, "One yard, one yard. You shouldn''t be hiding things from me."


    "Can you really go from one yard to one yard?" Jiang Jun frowned calmly. "Jing You, I need you to think carefully before you give me the answer."


    Gu Qingyou fell silent for a moment.


    Jiang Jun waited for a long time, not waiting for Gu Qingyou''s reply. He started to look deeply at the struggling expression on her face, and said slowly, "If you had known the truth three years ago, you would have only had one choice, and that was to recognize your mother. Because, if you did not do this, your conscience would always be uneasy, and even if you did not have any feelings for this biological mother of yours, that kinship of yours still exists.


    "But if you and your mother were to recognize each other, regardless of whether or not your mother wanted your mother to bear the consequences of the past, would you still be able to live in the Jiang Family in the future? No, I don''t think so. Even if you were willing to do this, your mother wouldn''t be willing to do this. In such a dilemma, our feelings would be affected ?? Moreover, at that time I would still be unable to express to you what I think of you, because I have not settled the matter with Su Mo yet. "


    Gu Qingyou''s analysis was correct. If she had known the truth three years ago, even if he hade to reunite with her, she would have given up without hesitation.


    "If you were thinking about our rtionship at that time, what about three yearster?" "Gu Qingyou lifted her eyshes once again, and the bottom of her clear eyes were filled with certainty and seriousness. After you settle the matter with Su Mo, you can tell me the truth.


    Jiang Jun suddenly became silent.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s stern face and smiled sadly. "Are you worried that Mother will have to bear the consequences of the mistake that you made all those years ago?"


    "I really do have this selfish thought. After all, she''s already an old man, and the pain in her body has never ceased." Jiang Jun said truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou said bitterly, "I don''t believe that mother would ever do such a thing, because she is the most benevolent mother in the world. But if she really did make such a mistake, none of us would be able to help her wipe it away ?? I think you know that it is not because the victim is my own mother that I say this. I think it is a human attitude. "


    "I know." Jiang Jun finally opened her mouth, but her tone was still as calm as before.


    "You still want to protect me?" Gu Qingyou''s voice was slightly choked.


    "Jiang Jun calmly gazed at the water glow in the depths of Gu Qingyou''s eyes. It was not for my mother, but for you. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Jun looked at her in such a ma


    er, and continued to speak in a light tone, "You didn''t know, that your mother had always been looking for you to recognize her. She hated Jiang Family to the bones, and she is an extremely extreme person.


    "My mother has been looking for me to recognize her?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    "Yes."


    "So, I don''t even know about this because you''ve been preventing me from meeting my mother?" Gu Qingyou was a smart person, so she immediately thought of this level.


    Jiang Jun still did not deny it, "Yes."


    "We can discuss this properly, Jiang Jun ??" Gu Qingyou shook her head in frustration. She could not ept that he had taken the initiative to make the decision herself. "This person was her biological mother, and not only did he hide the truth from her, she also prevented her mother from recognizing him." Even if it''s for our love, you should talk to me... I''ll convince my mother. "


    "Even if you can convince your mother, you can''t convince Aunt Shu either." Jiang Jun said again.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand, and asked in a sorrowful tone, "What is the rtionship between my mother and the Aunt Shu?"


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "I still don''t know what the rtionship is, but when Aunt Shu found out that you were Gu Xinmei''s daughter, she forced me to death and wanted me to separate from you."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, "When did this happen?"


    "When I was dealing with the aftermath of ''Su Mo'' and returning from N City." Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, and stammered, "How could it be ?? How could Aunt Shu use her death to force him ?? "Then how did she know about my biological mother ??"


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "I will understand this matter in the future, but the attitude of the Aunt Shu has made me more certain that my decision from the begi


    ing was correct."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly stared at his cold and handsome face. You said that the Aunt Shu threatened her with her death, why did she do it in the end ?? And in the end, you actually kept on convincing me to stay with you? "


    She had already wondered about Aunt Shu''s sudden change in attitude.


    Jiang Jun looked straight into Gu Qingyou''s cold eyes, and without any intention to escape, she said indifferently, "I hypnotized her."


    "Hypnosis?"


    Gu Qingyou''s body heavily trembled for a moment.


    Jiang Jun walked away, sat down on the sofa, and quietly lit up a cigarette.


    This was the first time he had smoked in front of Gu Qingyou. When the blue colored light from the fireworks illuminated his handsome face, what she saw was his cold and resolute facial features.


    Jiang Jun took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke into the air. Then, she spoke slowly, "If I didn''t do this at that time, the Aunt Shu would have immediately forced you to do so, and I would have immediately seeded. I will not lose you at thest moment."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s face that was shrouded in mist. She was unable to see his current expression, she only knew that he was very resolute. What do you mean by immediate sess? "


    Jiang Jun lifted her eyes and looked at Gu Qingyou within the dense fog. I will make it impossible for your mother to appear in your world again. "


    "Jiang Jun!"


    Gu Qingyou felt that the temperature of his body was slowly decreasing, the fingers that were pressing against the sides of his body were already numb.


    The wind finally dispersed the smoke that had shrouded Jiang Jun, and Jiang Jun''s ck eyes looked at Gu Qingyou with determination. Only if your mother never appears in your world nor if Aunt Shu is ever able to reveal the truth will you be by my side forever. "


    The Jiang Jun in front of her was a stranger to her. Whether it was the way he smoked or the cold look in his eyes, she felt a chill down her spine.


    Everyone judged that Jiang Jun was cold and cruel in the business world, they did not care what methods she used. She knew that this meant that he did not have any human nature, but she had seen how soft he was, for example. He had once fought against Sheng Jingchuan in order to achieve her goals, but she had still helped Sheng Jingchuan in the end.


    But why was it that the cold-blooded demon described by the world in front of him had appeared again?


    "How can you hypnotize the Aunt Shu?" Gu Qingyou said hoarsely. She did not know that Jiang Jun had that capability, she thought Jiang Jun had ordered someone to do it.


    Jiang Jun flicked the ash from her cigarette in the ashtray, then said in an ice-cold voice, "No one can make me lose you."

 Chapter 220

    With things having progressed to this point, Gu Qingyou could not imagine that Jiang Jun could still still continue being so casual about it, even if what he revealed was her possession of her.


    She looked at him from a distance and suddenly felt as if she had returned to a time when she had never met him before. She couldn''t tell just what kind of person he was.


    Jiang Jun felt her gaze and raised her eyes to look at her bewilderment. She said calmly, "In my world, if there is no such thing as fate, then I will also notpromise."


    "But you''re lying to me... Jiang Jun, you''ve always been lying to me. You made it impossible for me to meet my biological mother, and you also hurt my adoptive mother. " Gu Qingyou shook her head sadly.


    Jiang Jun directly extinguished the cigarette and her ck eyes turned deep. Qing You, do you really me me for deceiving you this time? " he asked in a low voice.


    In that moment, Gu Qingyou felt a deep sense of weakness, making her unable to answer yes or no immediately.


    However, after three seconds, she decided to ignore the emotions flooding her chest. I think I must go home now to see my real mother... We''ll talk about the restter. " After Gu Qingyou finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    However, Jiang Jun got up from the sofa, walked towards her with her long legs and grabbed her arm. Even if you go back now, you won''t be able to see her. "


    Gu Qingyou froze and turned around.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze was cold, her face extremely grave and stern. She used illegal money on the H City project and is now under investigation by the police. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered that Jiang Jun had abandoned her project in H City ?? He immediately understood that all of this was rted to him.


    Gu Qingyou could not believe it. After a long while, her white lips finally came out from the gap between her teeth. "You are really going too far!"


    Jiang Jun gazed at her pale white face, and said calmly, "If I hadn''t done that, we wouldn''t have gotten married to this day."


    Gu Qingyou struggled against Jiang Jun''s hand.


    Jiang Jun held on to the shackle, looked at her deeply, and continued, "Everything that I have done, is for our future."


    Gu Qingyou stood nkly on her spot. On the empty terrace, her eyes were sore, and then, tears began to gather and mist.


    Jiang Jun went around to the front of her body and gazed into her drifting eyes, "I clearly knew that you would definitely leave me, how could I not do anything? "Or tell me, other than this method at this moment, how can I keep you by my side?"


    Gu Qingyou stuttered, "Perhaps things will never go to what you think."


    "That''s because you have no idea how much your mother hates her. She would ignore everything and use the kinship you care about the most to attack your weakness."


    Gu Qingyou did not open his eyes, and did not look at his deeply emotional gaze, "No matter what, you are too selfish, Jiang Jun." Gu Qingyou''s voice was filled with a pain that couldn''t be helped, and only after that did she raise her eyes to look at him. You just made a choice for yourself, and didn''t let me make a choice. " She used him.


    "Because I know your final decision." Jiang Jun squinted her eyes and replied hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou smiled coldly. "Your selfishness is not limited to ?? You are too good at


    ing, and you know that by doing so, you can also save your mother. " Gu Qingyou continued with the usation, "But have you thought about it? Your selfishness has caused two i


    ocent elders. Now that one is in the police station and the other is in a sickbed, how could you bear it? " The reason the Aunt Shu fainted must have something to do with his hypnosis.


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    Gu Qingyou continued to speak, "Do you think you can hide it from me for the rest of your life? But when people do what they do, the heavens will see, and there will never be anyone who can cover the sky with one hand." Gu Qingyou''s smile started to be very, very cold. I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for the rest of my life. "


    Jiang Jun was still speechless.


    "I suddenly realized that I don''t really understand you at all ?? "You will always try your best for the sake of what you want, seizing the initiative by hook or by crook. You don''t even have the slightest bit of goodness." Gu Qingyou concluded expressionlessly.


    At this moment, the two of them were both silent and repressed.


    "No matter how much hatred and disappointment you have towards me." After a long while, Jiang Jun spoke up with a voice that had never been hoarse before. If I were given another choice, I would still do it, because there is no pain more painful than losing you. "


    Listening to Jiang Jun''s obscure answer, Gu Qingyou''s chest was filled with an unspeakable bitterness. I admit that this proves how much you care about me. But Jiang Jun, you and I are not the same type of people, because I will never be as selfish as you, and ignore the feelings of others. "


    Jiang Junchen looked down, and looked at her deeply.


    "I believe that three years ago, you gave Elder Brother Sheng a way out, and the reason why you entered this prison was not because of guilt, but because you took a fancy to the Elder Brother Sheng, right?" Gu Qingyou continued as she held back the lump in her throat. I actually do not understand you at all. From start to finish, I have never truly understood you. "


    Jiang Jun''s deep gaze grew heavier, and there were traces of defeat in her eyes.


    "Regardless of the oue between us, we should still have a clear conscience. That way, even if we ca


    ot be together, our hearts will still be united in the corners of the oceans." Gu Qingyou looked at him withment, her voice even hoarser than before, "I think I need to reconsider whether it''s appropriate for us to be together or not."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Qingyou left Jiang Jun''s grasp and directly turned around to leave.


    Jiang Jun did not say a word the entire time, even when she was long gone.


    The night was dark and the sky was filled with a faint Aurora, but it was no longer a romantic scene.


    Every step that Gu Qingyou took was heavy.


    Tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes, hitting the ground heavily.


    "Quiet ??"


    When the familiar loving voice was heard, Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses from her endless grief and stood still in her original spot.


    The current Mrs Jiang no longer had the spirit that she had in the morning. It was as if she had aged ten years in an instant, and her face was filled with the scars of time.


    It was clear that Mrs Jiang had already heard all of the conversation between her and Jiang Jun while she was standing there.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how to face Mrs Jiang, she was only tearing up.


    Perhaps it had been a long time since he had cried, but now, the tears were falling in streams.


    "Let''s talk inside."


    Mrs Jiang was the first to turn around after she finished speaking to her.


    Gu Qingyou''s vision became blurry, and she stared at Mrs Jiang''s legs that were no longer nimbly.


    Inside the room, Mrs Jiang was the first tofort Gu Qingyou, "Silly child, don''t cry. No matter what opinion you have of your mother right now, your mother will ept it.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, still sobbing, her thin shoulders trembling.


    Mrs Jiang walked over. Originally she wanted tofort Gu Qingyou, but in the end she had concerns. She stopped in the air and slowly drooped down.


    "Foolish child, don''t cry ??"


    The Mrs Jiang was stillforted.


    Gu Qingyou continued to sob, and after an unknown amount of time, she finally managed to calm down.


    It was only then that the Mrs Jiang spoke out, "Speaking of which, your mother and I could be considered to be very good friends ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised her face that was mottled with tears and looked at Mrs Jiang in a daze.


    Mrs Jiang''s old brown eyes were also filled with tears, but they had always been controlled. Back then, your mother and mother both worked in the business of Jiang Family, so we knew your father at the same time ?? He was kind to every employee, he took care of me, but I didn''t know at the time that your father took care of me because your father liked your mother and I was your mother''s best friend. However, after your mother found out that I also liked your father, in order to not make me sad, she chose to voluntarily withdraw. Even if she had your father in her heart ?? "


    "Remembering what happened in the past, the Mrs Jiang''s eyes showed endless guilt. "It''s a pity that at that time, I didn''t even know that your mother would help me. I even had a dispute with your mother because your father went to keep her. I felt that your mother had let me down and was carrying me on her back to attract your father ??"


    Gu Qingyou listened quietly, as though she could depict the scene from back then, and her heart was filled with sorrow. She knew very well that it was often creation that made peopleugh.


    "Your mother didn''t want me to misunderstand, so she left the business of Jiang Family and entered the business of Xia n to do things ??" Mrs Jiang suddenly lowered her head. At this moment, her self-me and guilt had reached their peak, and her voice was extremely hoarse, "Which is the Xia Family''s business, your mother knows this business''s Young Eastern Xia Dongsheng. Of course, I didn''t know about this at the time ?? Your mother is a very simple person, and you know that Xia Dongsheng is a yboy. When he was young, he had countless women, and your mother was one of them ?? It is clear that Xia Dongsheng used some despicable method to get your mother, that Xia Dongsheng initially treated your mother well, but six or seven years after your mother was with him, in order to win over the rich girl, Xia Dongsheng abandoned your mother. At that time, your mother was already pregnant, so perhaps your mother couldn''t bear to take you away.


    Because of his own mother''s misfortune, Gu Qingyou''s eyes were once again covered by a thinyer of mist.


    Mrs Jiang continued to speak as she choked with sobs, "I heard all of this from your father. By chance, your father coincidentally met your mother. At that time, your father was already married to me, and had already had Jun Er. Your father was someone who was responsible for his family, so he only had sympathy for your mother.


    "When I was young, I was very jealous. Once, I identally found out that your father was secretly taking care of your mother, and coincidentally found out that your mother had given birth to a daughter. I thought that the child belonged to your father, but I came out to talk to your mother once ??"


    Gu Qingyou could roughly guess what would happen next.

 Chapter 221

    Mrs Jiang covered her mouth as she sobbed uncontrobly, "Even though your mother repeatedly exined to me that the child has nothing to do with your father, I never believed her. Because your father once called your mother by her name in his sleep, I always felt that your father had your mother in his heart ?? "In that dispute, I identally caused your mother to fall to the ground. Her back was heavily injured, and she fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. At that time, I didn''t choose to save your mother in time ??"


    Gu Qingyou imagined the shocking scene and gently shook her head.


    "At that time, your father didn''t know about this. I was worried that your father would argue with me about this, so I asked someone to threaten your mother in order to force her to leave C City ??" Mrs Jiang used her cold fingers to support the sofa by her side. Her body staggered and was on the verge of copse. I didn''t know that at that time, your mother''s spine was affected, and she needed to stay in the hospital to be treated. I exterminated all of them, and in order to let your mother live and protect you, she had no choice but to sell you to Qu Liyuan, who had co


    ections with Xia Dongsheng at that time ?? Later on, when your father found out about this, he med me for my confusion. He also sent people to find your mother, but your mother had already gone to another city and changed her name. In the end, your father couldn''t find her ?? "


    Although the information that Jiang Jun had given her roughly stated the reason for the dispute between Mrs Jiang and her mother, Gu Qingyou was still deeply shocked after hearing the Mrs Jiang''s statement personally and hearing the Mrs Jiang admitting that she had exorcised her all those years ago.


    It was only today that she found out that her mother did not love her ??


    If it weren''t for Mrs Jiang''s extreme killing efforts back then, her own mother would have apanied her by her side and taken care of her as she grew up ??


    "Mrs Jiang wanted to kneel on the ground, but was stopped by Gu Qingyou just in time. "Mom ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice was hoarse.


    Mrs Jiang''s face was filled with tears as she choked in her sobs, "Your mother is unwilling to ept my apology, I hope you can ept ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head vigorously, but she didn''t know what to say tofort Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang suddenly held Gu Qingyou''s wrist tightly, and said with a trembling voice, "Qingyou, Mom only hopes that you ?? Don''t be hostile to Jun Er because of this ?? Jun Er was not selfish. He knew that I needed to atone for what happened that year, but he was more afraid that you would leave him ?? "


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth to speak, but her voice was already cut off by the Mrs Jiang, "Mom will take responsibility for what happened that year. You and Jun Er will continue living a good life, okay?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mrs Jiang''s pleading eyes that were filled with tears, and was speechless.


    "The tighter Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand, the more nervous and worried she became. Jun Er is not like you think, he is very filial to her parents and she also dotes on her children. It is just that he was betrayed in her heart before, so he did not trust anyone, and that is why she is acting so disregarding to others ?? "


    When she thought about how they still loved each other sweetly in front of their Jiang Family and how a huge hole had been opened between them, Gu Qingyou was ovee with grief and sobbed. "I think I don''t really understand him at all ??"


    "The Mrs Jiang shook her head continuously. Don''t think like that, it will make you doubt the rtionship between you and Jun Er ?? But Jun Er treats you with sincerity, he cherished you with all his heart from the start. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, trying her best to calm herself down, and said seriously, "If the two of them don''t have the same concept of human nature, it would be difficult to reach the end. Even if they could get along well, in the future, there would be more and more disputes because of different ideas."


    Mrs Jiang panicked and said, "Qingyou, you ?? You n to separate from Jun Er? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head as she swept away all the emotions rted to Jiang Jun. She said indifferently, "I have no way to think about emotions right now ?? My mother is currently under investigation in the police station. Aunt Shu''s consciousness in the hospital has not returned to normal yet.


    "But quiet ??" ording to n, you and Jun Er will be going thereter ?? "


    Without waiting for Mrs Jiang to say the word "honeymoon", Gu Qingyou said with an even more indifferent voice, "He lied to me, and everything was a lie from him ?? At that time when he forced me to marry, it wasn''t actually to deal with Dan Yan at all. It was just that he was afraid that something would happen in the future and had to prepare a way for herself in advance ?? He is selfish. In everything she thinks only of himself. "


    "This is because Jun Er cares about you, quiet and quiet ??" Mrs Jiang tried his best to persuade him.


    Gu Qingyou endured the bitterness in her nose, and said in the end, "I think that there must have been an unforeseen event that he was unable to control that caused him to tell me the truth. Otherwise, he might have concealed it from me for the rest of her life."


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly pulled her hands away from Mrs Jiang''s hands and helped him to sit on the sofa.


    Mrs Jiang was afraid that Gu Qingyou would leave Jiang Jun here. When Gu Qingyou stood up and prepared to leave, Mrs Jiang once again grabbed onto her hand.


    "Gu Qingyou paused, but did not turn her head back. Mom ?? Please let me take care of my mother first. " Thinking about how his own mother was currently being "framed" by Jiang Jun in the police station, Gu Qingyou had no way to be weak anymore.


    Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou''s thin and straight back, and said apologetically, "Let Mom deal with it, Mother will definitely let your mother leave the police station safe and sound ?? After all, I was the one who started this, and only I can make your mother feel better. "


    "Gu Qingyou clearly understood that Mrs Jiang did not wish for her to separate from him at this moment, but Mrs Jiang''s words were not unreasonable either. "Alright, I''ll apany Mom back to the country."


    "No need. If your mother saw you with me, she would be even more unable to let go of her heart ??" Stay here and chat with Jun Er. " The Mrs Jiang said.


    However, Gu Qingyou chose to persevere. I think she and I need each other to calm down more now. " Gu Qingyou said lightly.


    As Gu Qingyou packed her luggage, An Yaru carried Mu Mu to his room.


    Apparently, everyone already knew that she was leaving.


    "Mu Mu ran in front of Gu Qingyou and hugged onto Gu Qingyou''s legs. Mommy, aren''t you going on a trip with Daddy? "


    ording to her previous arrangements, after Jiang Jun and her rtives and friends finished their wedding, they would just stay here for a few days before going on a honeymoon trip.


    Gu Qingyou nced at An Yaru, and An Yaru immediately turned her face away, pretending to be i


    ocent.


    Gu Qingyou picked Mu Mu up and sat on herp, coaxing him softly, "Mommy needs to return home with Grandma first when she has something to do ?? Mu Mu will behave himself if he stays here! "


    Mu Mu shook his head and hugged Gu Qingyou''s neck.


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Little darling ??"


    Mu Muid on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and pleaded, "Mommy, Jaru Auntie said that you and Daddy had an argument ?? Can you not quarrel with Father? "


    Gu Qingyou looked up at An Yaru once again, but An Yaru had already lowered her head to look at her shoes.


    As she withdrew her gaze, Gu Qingyou had no choice but to coax her with a loving voice, "Fool, Jaru Auntie is speaking nonsense, Daddy''s Mommy didn''t argue with you ??"


    Mu Mu left Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and raised his i


    ocent face, begging in a childish voice, "Then, can you not separate from Father?"


    "I ??"


    "Mu Mu, Daddy''s Mommy won''t separate with you. Daddy''s Mommy does have matters to attend to so Daddy''s Mommy will go on a tripter."


    Jiang Jun''s gentle voice suddenly cut in.


    Gu Qingyou could feel Jiang Jun''s gazending on her, she immediately turned her face away.


    Mu Mu slipped down Gu Qingyou''s leg and ran towards his father.


    "Daddy, can you not quarrel with Mommy?" Mu Mu pleaded the same thing to his father.


    Inparison to Gu Qingyou''s previous constion, Jiang Jun said in a more serious tone, "Fool, when have you ever seen Daddy''s Mommy arguing? Daddy''s Mommy doesn''t know how to argue!"


    "Mm, mm ??" Mu Mu scratched his head and thought, his parents had indeed not even spoken loudly to him before.


    Jiang Jun smiled lovingly, "Be good, Jaru Auntie will bring you to y, don''t dy Mommy packing her luggage ??"


    Mu Mu replied obediently, and then he dropped to the ground.


    An Yaru was very sensible, she carried Mu Mu and left the room.


    After An Yaru and Mu Mu left, Jiang Jun closed the door and sat beside Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou stood up straight, but her wrist was grabbed by Jiang Jun, causing her to turn around and re at him fiercely, "Do you really want our rtionship to be even more stiff?"


    Jiang Jun''s gaze was faint, looking straight into her eyes that were as clear as the ocean yet as surging waves, she calmly opened her mouth, "You can say that I have overdone it, but you ca


    ot say that you do not understand me.


    "Because of his usation, Gu Qingyou''s chest started to feel sour. Did I know you? Jiang Jun, how can you be someone who is cold on the outside but hot on the inside? You are simply a selfish person who doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t care about any sacrifices! "


    Jiang Jun controlled Gu Qingyou''s current struggle and said calmly, "I''ve never told you that I''m a good person ?? Your so-called outer cold heart will only be the Jiang Jun that you imagine, the Jiang Jun in reality, he has always been this kind of person, he has never changed! "


    "You ??"


    Jiang Jun interrupted Gu Qingyou and continued, "However, I admit that I am never willing to show you my bad side. There are still many times when you see my darkness ?? However, if I were not such a person, I would have already been defeated in such a bloodless but cruelpetition in the business world. "


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away, refusing to look at his current sincere gaze.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, little by little, until their fingers were linked. What kind of person do you want me to be, or what kind of person do you want me to be, I can work hard to achieve it for you. I can even ignore Jiang??s Group right now and bring you and the child to travel around the world ?? I just want you to know that the only thing I can''tpromise on is losing you. "

 Chapter 222

    What kind of person do you want me to be, or what kind of person do you want me to be? Gu Qingyou asked herself in her heart, but she couldn''t find an answer ??


    "Jingyou, I will notpromise, even if our human nature is opposite." Jiang Junchen said.


    His ck eyes were like two ck vortexes trapping Gu Qingyou inside, causing her to sink deep into the abyss involuntarily.


    "No matter what, I will not let go!" Jiang Jun stared at her intently as her deep voice came out from her broad chest.


    Gu Qingyou lightly shook her head. She wanted to reject her, but she was helpless, heartbroken, and hesitated ??


    She remembered that just two days ago, she had told him that she would never leave him!


    Jiang Jun used her other hand to hold her face, making her stare at him with eyes that said she could no longer avoid him. I want to do what I want to do, you want me to be what I am, I can promise you anything, but don''t say that you don''t know me, don''t say that you need to think about whether it''s appropriate for us to be together ?? It hurts my heart too much. " He convinced her.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t refuse because his fingers were tightly sped with hers, causing her to feel that he was persistent, and his manly scent made her miss him even more.


    Jiang Jun suddenly lowered his head and kissed her, but she did not go any deeper. She only allowed her wetness to rub against her dry lips.


    Gu Qingyou looked at his handsome face which was getting further and further away, and her eyes turned moist.


    Jiang Jun sighed softly. I told Ye Shuo to go back with you, don''t refuse it, it''s just for your mother''s and your safety''s sake. "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t say anything else and slowly closed her eyes, which were filled with tears.


    8 PM.


    His tall and straight figure stood on the deck, Jiang Jun''s face did not have any expression.


    Que Yan followed Jiang Jun''s gaze to the Private Aircraft that was already soaring through the air, and frowned, "Why did you agree to let Qingyou return to see Gu Xinmei? Qingyou is too kind and she craves kinship too much. Gu Xinmei will easily gain sympathy from Qingyou ?? "


    Jiang Jun waited until the Private Aircraft disappeared into the night before opening her mouth indifferently, "What''s done is done. We can only do it ording to our quiet thoughts."


    "But if Gu Xinmei uses her life to threaten me ??"


    A hint of danger shed through Jiang Jun''s dark eyes. In the police station, even if Gu Xinmei wanted to die, he would be able to. As for after she came out of the police station, if she truly wanted to die, then it would be fine with her. "


    "If the result is like this, then quiet her down ??" I''m afraid she''s even less likely to be with you. " Que Yan fell into deep concern.


    "She has no chance to leave me. She will never have a chance." After Jiang Jun said this, she turned and left.


    Que Yan stared at the figure of Jiang Jun as he left. He could not help but sigh, and then, just as he was about to leave, An Yaru walked out of the hotel.


    It was rare for An Yaru to be willing to use her best expression towards Que Yan, which made him stand patiently on the spot.


    "Que Yan, everything is one matter, I am truly worried about the tranquility. I hope that you can tell me the sequence of events." An Yaru said with a pleading tone.


    "Que Yan never had a way to reject women, especially the stubborn An Yaru, who actually spoke to him humbly at this moment. Que Yan couldn''t help but soften his heart. I can tell you, but you have a question to answer first. "


    An Yaru could not wait and replied, "Alright, I will answer any question you ask truthfully!" An Yaru thought that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun had only gotten into an argument, she did not expect that their quiet and quiet departure would lead to such a serious oue.


    "Do you intend to reveal our rtionship to my parents?" Que Yan asked seriously.


    An Yaru was furious at first, but thinking that she still needed to rely on Que Yan to know about the rtionship between Qingyou and Jiang Jun, she stroked her chest, trying her best to endure it.


    "Que Yan, although I am poor, my ambition is not short, and only you ?? "It''s not worth it for me to climb higher!" An Yaru said lightly.


    Que Yan asked in a doubtful tone, "Really?"


    An Yaruughed, and stared at Que Yan coldly. Rest assured, if your parents were to give you pressure, you can bring me to see your parentster. I can exin everything clearly to your parents, and definitely will not hinder you from being together with Huo Yutong. "


    "Once my parents make a decision, it will be very difficult to change their minds, so, even if you personallye to them to rify the rtionship between you and me, I will still be unable to be with Huo Yutong."


    "An Yaru, you can''t be together with Huo Yutong, you can''t be med on me, because I didn''t do anything. You can only me yourself for not being careful!"


    "You have no right to judge me!"


    "I am indeed not qualified, so you don''t need to bother me anymore!" An Yaru clenched her teeth and spat out.


    "You think I''m willing to pester you?" Que Yan squinted his eyes, which revealed a look of disdain. "If it wasn''t for my parents having me be responsible for you, I wouldn''t have gotten involved with you at all, otherwise I would have been stripped of my inheritance!"


    An Yaru took a deep breath andughed, "I can only say that I pity you. However, if you don''t take responsibility for me, you will lose your inheritance right. Because if I were to marry anyone in my life, I wouldn''t marry you! "


    "Don''t say that too early, An Yaru!"


    An Yaru continued to sneer, "My questions are done ?? Now, please tell me about the matter between Qingyou and Jiang Jun! "


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru coldly, and slowly spoke out.


    After hearing Que Yan''s exnation, it took An Yaru a long time to recover from her shock. How could this be ?? How could it be that Qingyou''s biological mother is not Aunt Qu? "


    Que Yan did not answer An Yaru''s question.


    Since it was still night when they arrived at C City, Gu Qingyou told the Uncle Ying toe and fetch the Mrs Jiang. She first sent the Mrs Jiang back to the Jiang''s Mansion, and tomorrow they would go to the police station together.


    On the other hand, Gu Qingyou


    ed to visit the Aunt Shu at the hospital first. Unexpectedly, appeared at the airport right after she left.


    At this moment, Ye Shuo stood guard in front of her, staring at Dan Yan who was walking towards them with zing eyes.


    Qin Kai, who had an ashen face, followed beside Dan Yan. Facing Ye Shuo''s unfriendliness, Qin Kai wanted to rush forward to confront him, but Dan Yan waved his hand, and Qin Kai could only withdraw.


    Dan Yan stopped, looked at the cold expression on Gu Qingyou''s face, and gently said, "I believe that Qing You will not mind talking to me alone."


    Gu Qingyou stared at Dan Yan coldly. In the end, she spoke up, "Ye Shuo, let me talk to him alone."


    Ye Shuo revealed a look of worry, "Madam ??"


    Gu Qingyou had already takenrge strides, and walked towards Dan Yan.


    Ye Shuo wanted to step forward, but Qin Kai walked over and stopped him.


    Considering his respect for Gu Qingyou, Ye Shuo eventually stayed where he was, and only continued to stare at Dan Yan, not allowing him to do anything that would harm Gu Qingyou in the slightest.


    Dan Yan gazed at Gu Qingyou''s elegant face apologetically, and said with a gentle voice. "Even though I had the intention to get close to you back then, I truly treated you as a friend."


    Gu Qingyou did not look at Dan Yan as she coldly replied, "Regardless of the reason behind this, tricking others'' feelings is unforgivable. However, I am only warning you with this sentence, because I am not angry with you. After all, we did not have a deep friendship."


    Dan Yan sighed lightly, "You can treat me as your brother."


    Gu Qingyou said as she turned her face away. If you and my husband are enemies, it''s impossible to even be friends, let alone brothers. "


    Dan Yan frowned, and looked at her with a puzzled gaze, "Even now, you are still dead set on loving Jiang Jun?"


    Gu Qingyou''s thick eyshes trembled, but she did not reply.


    "I think you see clearly just how despicable and selfish a person Jiang Jun is." Dan Yan squinted her eyes coldly, her voice was filled with a trace of hatred, "Stop you from recognizing your foster mother, and hurt Aunt Shu ?? It seems to me that these acts of love are only to protect his mother, because he, with the exception of feeling for his own family, is cold-blooded to everyone, including you! "


    Gu Qingyou finally raised her eyes and red at Dan Yan in dissatisfaction. I am very clear whether Jiang Jun has feelings for me or not, I do not need you to remind me! "


    Seeing the love and trust that Gu Qingyou had for him, Dan Yan scoffed, "Did you know? The first time I saw you, I saw Su Mo''s figure on you, and even I couldn''t help but be confused ?? So, do you really think that the cold-blooded, heartless, and reclusive Jiang Jun only fell in love with you, Gu Qingyou, when he didn''t take you as a Su Mo? "


    Gu Qingyou said firmly, "He and I will not be provoked by you."


    Dan Yanughed coldly, "Qingyou, you''re really too stupid ?? Jiang Jun has loved Su Mo for so many years, yet in the short span of a few months, he fell in love with you.


    Gu Qingyou''s calm gaze still did not have the slightest of changes.


    Dan Yan smirked and said mockingly, "Jiang Jun simply despised Su Mo for having already given birth to a child, and he did not allow a single stain to stain her own world, so hepletely treated you as Su Mo ??"


    "The reason you''re saying this, is no more than because you want to sow discord between me and Jiang Jun, so that you can take revenge on him." Gu Qingyou shook her head lightly. You are so much more despicable than Jiang Jun! "


    "I admit that I am indeed not as righteous as your Elder Brother Sheng, but you can''t deny that I am more humane." Dan Yan said seriously.


    Gu Qingyou declined toment.


    Dan Yan frowned slightly, then went on earnestly, "You are my foster mother''s daughter, I have no reason to do anything that would harm you. I just want to remind you, as for whether you believe me or not, your own heart will decide ??"


    "Don''t say anymore!" Gu Qingyou interrupted Dan Yan and said solemnly, "I am standing here to talk to you, but I just want to ask you, mother has so many opportunities to acknowledge me, why hasn''t she done anything yet?"


    Dan Yan slowly opened his eyebrows, and answered truthfully, "It is because the godmother needs to develop her own career, so that she can resist the Jiang Family. And when she has finished developing and is preparing to go find you, you are already with Jiang Jun, and if the godmother recognizes you, all the preparations she made to take revenge on the Mrs Jiang will have alle to naught."


    Gu Qingyouughed sadly, "So, my birth mother really did think that hatred is greater than recognition!"

 Chapter 223

    "That''s because you don''t even know how much she endured in the past ?? If she had not handed you over to Qu Liyuan back then, it would have been impossible for her to survive right now. How can the hatred in her heart be dispelled so easily? " Dan Yan exined.


    Gu Qingyou''s smiling eyes were still filled with pain, "These are not the reasons why she doesn''t recognize me. This only means that, in the bottom of her heart, hatred reigns greater than my daughter ?? Thus, if she is able to take revenge, it doesn''t matter whether I am her daughter or not! "


    "Qingyou, if your mother heard this, she would be very sad." Dan Yan stared at Gu Qingyou''s face that was as white as paper, the space between her eyebrows knitted tightly. But when she found out that you and Jiang Jun had a conflict, she denounced himself countless times, especially after you and Jiang Jun had parted over three years ago. Seeing you take care of your child by yourself, she practically washed her face with tears every night ?? "


    "This can only mean that she has a conscience, not that she loves me." Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, suppressed the bitterness in her throat and said indifferently, "The reason I went to see her this time was not to reunite with her, I just want to make up for Jiang Jun''s mistake."


    "So, you n to just forgive the person from the Jiang Family who harmed your mother?" Dan Yan looked at Gu Qingyou, and the bottom of his eyes revealed a trace of disbelief.


    Gu Qingyou did not n to continue the conversation with Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan did not stop her, but after Gu Qingyou took a step forward, she looked at her frail and weak figure and said, "You can''t forgive your foster mother, so this is understandable, but do you really intend to follow Jiang Jun without hesitation?"


    Gu Qingyou ignored him.


    Dan Yan''s voice continued to echo out, "A selfish, self-respecting man, Qingyou, you really want to give up all hope and love?"


    Gu Qingyou finally stopped, but did not turn back, and only coldly replied: "Yes."


    Dan Yan said coldly, "But you know very well that you and him are two different types of people, you can''t even go far with him."


    "This is between him and me, so there''s no need for you to worry."


    After she finished, without waiting for Dan Yan to speak, Gu Qingyou immediately walked out of the helipad.


    On the way to the hospital, Ye Shuo broke the silence of the carriage with a serious expression on his face, "Madam, please do not listen to what Boss Dan has to say ?? You should know what the Boss Jiang is going to do to you. "


    Gu Qingyou supported her own forehead, and said with a tired voice. "If Dan Yan truly remembers that my mother is kind to him, then what he said wasn''t to sow discord, but I won''t believe a third person to judge Jiang Jun''s feelings towards me. I only trust Jiang Jun ??"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, Ye Shuo heaved a sigh of relief. It''s good that Madam can think of it that way, the Boss Jiang is the one Madam should trust the most. "


    "But why is Dan Yan waiting for me at the airport?" Gu Qingyou suddenly thought of this matter and became suspicious.


    Ye Shuo hesitated for a while, and then muttered, "Actually, Boss Dan had already arrived at Su Kaiqi about ten hours ago."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou lowered the hand that was on her forehead and her body straightened a little. Ye Shuo, you said that Dan Yan was already in Su Keliji City 10 hours ago? "


    Ye Shuo nodded.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, "Why is Dan Yan going to Su Kaiqi?"


    Ye Shuo answered, "The reason why Boss Dan went to Su Kaiqi was to reveal the mother-daughter rtionship between Ms Gu and Madam."


    "Gu Qingyou suddenly understood the reason why Jiang Jun went to the Sukrad''s location so early in the morning. He knows that Dan Yan exposing the truth is far inferior to him. "


    Ye Shuo heard the resentment and did not say another word.


    Gu Qingyou slowly leaned back in her chair, and then her gazended outside of the window. He would do anything in the best interests of the world. "


    Ye Shuo could not help but say, "Boss Jiang is doing this for the wife''s own good."


    Gu Qingyou only felt that her heart was in a barren wastnd,pletely empty and empty, just like the wilderness in Su Kaiqi. He did it for my own good, but she was just selfish. "


    Ye Shuo was unable to refute.


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "Why would Dan Yan suddenly reveal the truth, Jiang Jun should have calcted everything?"


    "Because the Miss Su has exposed her whereabouts."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at Ye Shuo in shock. You mean Dan Yan already knows that Su Mo is still alive? "


    Ye Shuo said honestly, "Yes, originally, Boss Dan did not dare to make any movements, because Boss Dan thought that Miss Su''s child was with Boss Jiang ?? But since Miss Su has exposed his whereabouts, Boss Dan no longer has anything to fear. "


    "How could this be?" Gu Qingyou stood up and asked in disbelief, "Isn''t Su Mo wholeheartedly trying to get rid of Dan Yan?"


    "This Subordinate is also not clear about it, but Miss Su''s actions are really too inappropriate. Boss Jiang was so angry that he helped her get rid of Boss Dan."


    Gu Qingyou nodded and fell into deep thought.


    When Gu Qingyou was in the ward visiting the Aunt Shu, Ye Shuo stood outside the ward and reported.


    "Boss Jiang, just as you expected, Boss Dan flew back to C City and waited at the airport ??"


    "What did Dan Yan say?" Jiang Jun''s cold voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Ye Shuo replied respectfully, "Boss Dan knows that you have clearly exined the rtionship between Ms Gu and Madam, but he emphasized ?? The reason you emphasized your feelings for Madam is because Madam is only the shadow of Miss Su. "


    "What''s your answer?"


    "Madam thinks that the Boss Dan is just trying to sow discord. The Madam says that he trusts the Boss Jiang."


    "Mm, you stay there and continue to protect the tranquility."


    "Yes."


    When Jiang Jun took down the phone from her ear, Cui Hao who was standing in front of the desk spoke out, "Boss Jiang, Boss Dan has always been trying to instigate the rtionship between you and Madam, do I need to do anything?"


    Jiang Jun leaned her back against the chair, her cold eyes looking at the closed phone, and coldly said, "I know my limits ?? ?? Have you found out the reason why Su Mo suddenly changed her mind? "


    Cui Hao immediately lowered his head and reported seriously, "The sudden change in Miss Su is because of Miss Huo."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyes, "Huo Yutong?"


    Cui Hao nodded. Maybe it was because Miss Su saw the news from C City that there was news about Miss Huo entering the hospital, and he found out that Miss Huo had already broken up with him ?? Miss Su thinks that Miss Huo''s suffering was because Madam instigated Miss An to break up the rtionship between Miss Huo and herself, so ?? "


    Jiang Jun sneered, "How ignorant!"


    Cui Hao did not dare to say anymore.


    Gu Qingyou sat by the sickbed, her eyes filled with tears.


    She had originally thought that it was just an ident on Aunt Shu, but now that she found out that Aunt Shu had turned into this state because of Jiang Jun, her heart was filled with pain and guilt.


    She had fallen in love with this kind of man who didn''t care what methods he used, but she couldn''t go andin to him. Hence, she felt even more guilty towards the Aunt Shu ??


    "Aunt Shu, I''m sorry. It was all because of me that you became like this ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s tears continued to fall down onto the blue nket. Her heart was currently filled with sorrow and helplessness.


    The sleeping Aunt Shu seemed to have heard Gu Qingyou''s voice and she slowly opened her eyes. Child, you... Why did you... "Crying ??"


    Aunt Shu was no longer able to recognize Gu Qingyou, but her words were still kind and loving.


    Gu Qingyou sobbed, "Aunt Shu, I am quiet ?? Do you remember me? "


    A few days ago, Gu Qingyou would tell Aunt Shu this every day, but it was only today that Gu Qingyou cried so miserably.


    Aunt Shu looked at her with the same perplexed gaze. You are... You... You are Ya Ru ?? Oh... Not... Who could she be ?? You are quiet ?? Oh... "It''s not ??"


    Hearing Aunt Shu''s incoherent voice, Gu Qingyouid on her chest and cried, "Aunt Shu, I will definitely make you better ?? "You will definitely get better ??"


    After a long while, only then did Gu Qingyou''s tears stop, and Aunt Shu had already fallen asleep again.


    Gu Qingyou tucked Aunt Shu in, and decided to stay at the hospital to apany him tonight.


    The phone suddenly rang, it might have disturbed Aunt Shu, so Gu Qingyou chose to take out her phone, but when she saw that Jiang Jun''s number was disyed on the screen, she did not pick up.


    Then, Jiang Jun called again.


    Gu Qingyou then wiped away the remaining tears on her face, and walked to the balcony outside the ward.


    "Ye Shuo told me that you are still in the hospital?"


    Jiang Jun''s voice on the phone was filled with concern.


    Thinking about how the Aunt Shu became like this because of Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou said painfully, "I hate myself so much right now ?? If it wasn''t for me, Aunt Shu wouldn''t still be lying on the sickbed right now ?? "


    Jiang Junchen was silent. Gu Qingyou''s words were not meant to be an usation.


    Not wanting to continue with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou hung up the phone.


    Jiang Jun did not call again, but after a while, Ye Shuo walked into the sickroom with Rui Er following behind him.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Aunt Shu.


    Rui Er draped the clothes she brought from the Jiang''s Mansion over Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, and softly advised, "Young madam, it is very cold at night. You will always be feeling cold while sitting here ?? I will take care of the Aunt Shu, can you rest by the side for a while? "


    Gu Qingyou knew that Rui Er had ordered her to do so. She asked softly, "Has mother already gone to sleep?"


    Rui Er replied, "Madam, you haven''t slept at all ?? When I came out, she was talking to Boss Jiang. "


    "A call?" Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at Ye Shuo. What are Mom and Jiang Jun talking about? "


    Ye Shuo immediately replied, "The Old Mistress has requested Boss Jiang to think of a way to help Ms Gu get rid of the usation. Furthermore, she is preparing to turn herself in to the police station and bear the consequences of her previous mistakes."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Ye Shuo said again, "Boss Jiang has already agreed."


    Gu Qingyou''s dull eyes gradually became covered by ayer of tears. Abruptly, she spoke out with a choked throat, "Ye Shuo, don''t let mother turn herself in at the police station tomorrow, and let me talk to my mother first."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou then picked up her phone and dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    Jiang Jun picked up the call quickly. He knew what she wanted to say and replied her on the phone, "Don''t worry, tomorrow I will make sure that your mother leaves the police station safe and sound."

 Chapter 224

    The next morning, in the car heading to the police station, Ye Shuo saw that Gu Qingyou''s mental state was low and advised him worriedly, "Madam, do you want to go back and rest?


    One had to know that Gu Qingyou had slept beside Aunt Shu''s sickbed the whole night.


    "No need." Gu Qingyou sat in the back seat, her expression still calm as she watched the road in front of him.


    Ye Shuo sighed softly and did not speak again.


    ''s visit to Gu Xinmei was extremely sessful.


    However, the moment he stood outside the visiting room, Gu Qingyou''s legs still did not take that step.


    Ye Shuo noticed and asked with concern, "Madam, are you alright?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were filled with pain, she shook her head and replied, "I''m fine." Then she took a deep breath and began to walk.


    Ye Shuo did not follow him in, but waited outside the door instead.


    Walking into the visiting room, Gu Qingyou saw the unfamiliar yet intimate female figure sitting on the wheelchair, and felt even more pain in her eyes.


    She knew this was because emotions were pulling at the tear ducts, and the dampness and heat rushed out of her eyes.


    However, Gu Qingyou was so stubborn that she did not want to cry. Even when her eyes were misty, she kept the tears in her eyes.


    Gu Xinmei did not dare believe it, and her voice instantly became hoarse, "Qing ?? "Quiet ??" All of the excited emotions on Gu Xinmei''s face had appeared on his trembling hands, but it was a pity that his hands were restrained by the handcuffs.


    Gu Qingyou stared at her with her blurry teary eyes.


    However, her skin was very white, and her fine features could vaguely tell that she was beautiful when she was young. She used to think that she wasn''t like Qu Liyuan in the slightest because she waspletely like her father, but now, she realized that she actually looked like her mother, especially her eyebrows. Her features were exactly the same as her mother''s, which was why her and Xia Qingchen''s facial features were simr.


    Her mother looked kind and loving, as if she was seeing the Mrs Jiang for the first time.


    But why would such an amiable mother be willing to abandon her in the first ce?


    If she had not met Jiang Jun, her life would have been ruined by that "biological mother" from before ??


    Not allowing herself to be weak, Gu Qingyou lifted her hand to wipe the wetness off her face. She slowly walked to the side of her own mother and sat down.


    Gu Xinmei''s face was already filled with tears as she muttered, "Clear and Serene ?? My Daughter... "Quiet ??" Her trembling hands really wanted to touch Gu Qingyou''s hands, but Gu Xinmei didn''t have the courage.


    Gu Qingyou took note of Gu Xinmei''s hand, but her heart was not sad or happy, because her mother''s love for her still could not match the hatred she felt from the bottom of her heart.


    She spoke calmly, "Jiang Jun has already promised me, she will think of a way to let you leave the police station without being used. You can rest assured now."


    Gu Xinmei had imagined countless times how she would recognize his daughter, but she had never imagined that it would be someone so foreign. His heart felt as though it was being cut by a knife, and Gu Xinmei''s voice couldn''t help but tremble, "My daughter, are you angry with your mother?"


    Gu Qingyou answered calmly, "If I were you, even if I didn''t survive at that time, I would not have abandoned my own daughter."


    Gu Xinmei''s frail body trembled.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, stopping the burning pain from her eyes, before she smiled and said, "I haven''t had my mother''s love for me for over twenty years, so why would I care about it now?"


    Gu Xinmei instantly teared all over her face. "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head lightly, "Do you know how much I''ve longed for mother''s love over the past twenty odd years? How many times have I felt that my mother was not my own mother, for how could a mother treat her own daughter this way? But I didn''t dare to doubt it, because if I didn''t even have her, I would be alone in this world ?? "So, I tried really hard to please her, tried really hard to do everything she wanted me to do. I only wanted to see a moment of love in her eyes, even if it was only for a second ??"


    Gu Xinmei choked back her sobs, and her tears fell even harder than before. "Jingjing, it''s all mother''s fault for treating you so shamelessly ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were filled with pain, but she still maintained her bitter smile, "When I found out that Qu Liyuan was not my biological mother, I should have been happy, but I couldn''t smile. Even when I remembered that my biological mother was a very capable woman, and had always longed to meet me, I couldn''t smile ?? Because from the moment she abandoned me, she chose hatred instead of me. "


    "Sorry, quiet ??" "Sorry ??" Gu Xinmei puked out in guilt. Every word that she said was like a needle stabbing into her heart.


    Seeing her biological mother''s haggard face that was filled with tears, Gu Qingyou finally could not bear to continue. She took in a deep breath and did not say anything more.


    Gu Xinmei trembled as she moved forward, and in the end, held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    Feeling the warmth of his biological mother''s palm, Gu Qingyou''s eyes, which had always been red, finally lost control at this moment, were covered by a thinyer of tears.


    Gu Xinmei held Gu Qingyou''s hand very tightly, as she said in a choked voice, "Mother didn''t know Qu Liyuan would treat you like this, mother thought Aunt Shu would take care of you ?? All of this is Mom''s fault for letting you suffer so much in the past ?? But please believe, mother is always missing you. In these past twenty odd years, mother has not been able to sleep at ease throughout the night. Mother has regretted handing you, who are still in your infancy, to Qu Liyuan countless times ?? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Gu Xinmei in a daze. Even though she did not retract her hand, her heart was filled with pain.


    Gu Xinmei continued, "Everything that mother has done is for your sake, quiet and quiet ?? You must believe in your mother. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in grief.


    Gu Xinmei felt her heart ache, "You don''t believe me?"


    Her tears were flowing recklessly, yet Gu Qingyou maintained her calm voice, only, she couldn''t control her hoarseness. "If you are really doing this for me, you won''t let Dan Yan go against Jiang Jun."


    Gu Xinmei immediately clenched Gu Qingyou''s hands even tighter, pain could be seen in her eyes that were filled with tears, "Don''t tell me that you still want to choose to be with Jiang Jun today?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "His methods might be inappropriate, but his feelings for me are sincere."


    Gu Xinmei shook her head vigorously, "Silly daughter ?? How can you trust him? He has always been entangled with the woman named Su whom Dan Yan loves. How could he fall in love with you in the short span of a few months? "


    "I will personally differentiate the feelings he has towards me, but the reason why you are persuading me now, is more because of your hatred towards the people from Jiang Family, right?" Gu Qingyou asked in a low voice.


    Gu Xinmei was speechless for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "I will not interfere with the hatred between you and the Mrs Jiang, I just want to tell you that ?? Perhaps you are my biological mother, but in the past twenty odd years, I have never felt anything like you. But, Mrs Jiang ?? From the first time she saw me, she treated me as her own daughter ?? So, if you seek revenge on Mrs Jiang, should I look for Mrs Jiang to repay this gratitude? "


    Gu Xinmei didn''t reply for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou withdrew her hand from Gu Xinmei''s palm bit by bit, and then she got up from the chair. At that moment, her clear pupils had already been covered by tears, but she had never allowed tears to flow out of the corner of her eyes. She held her mother''s hand tightly and said slowly, "Hatred isn''t something that can only be resolved through revenge, is it?"


    Gu Xinmei slowly leaned back in her chair, and closed her eyes in pain. "Jingjing, you will think this way. Mom doesn''t me you because you''ll never be able to understand what your mother went through ??"


    "I know." Gu Qingyou said in a hoarse voice, "The pain and grievances that you had suffered, were all yed in my mind the moment I found out. But when the Mrs Jiang went to jail and Jiang Jun and I split up, would that result be enough to satisfy you? "


    "Yin Sunuo going to prison is her responsibility. As for Jiang Jun ?? I don''t believe in his feelings for you. I just think you were fooled by him. " Opening her eyes, Gu Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said determinedly, "But I believe him!"


    "Silly daughter ??" Gu Xinmei sighed helplessly, "Could it be that my biological mother will harm you? If Jiang Jun is really worth it for you to stay together with him for your entire life, Mom is willing to give up on hatred, but he doesn''t really love you ?? "


    "That was just your misunderstanding." Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "If he loves Su Mo, he can totally be with her. He doesn''t need to waste time on me."


    "Quiet ??"


    This time, Gu Qingyou directly interrupted her mother''s exnation, "Please think carefully, is hatred only resolved through retaliation? But no matter what decision you make, I respect you. "


    Finished speaking, Gu Qingyou turned around and was about to leave.


    "Clear and quiet!" Gu Xinmei had already walked to the door and said hoarsely, "Mom will not allow you to be with Jiang Jun no matter what. Even if you hate Mom, Mom will not allow you ?? Putting aside his past feelings, a person as sinister and cruel as him is simply unsuitable for you. "


    Gu Qingyou stopped at the door andughed softly with bitterness. "But you forgot, I''m already married to him ?? So if you don''t think he''s right for me, why didn''t you remind me earlier? "


    Gu Xinmei''s body shook violently, and in the next second, she leaned back in her chair in a daze.


    Gu Qingyou''s tears finally flowed out of the corner of her eyes and ran down her face, wetting her clothes.


    Through the monitoring system of the police station, Gu Qingyou and Gu Xinmei''s conversation was sent to Jiang Jun who was far away in Su Kaiqi.


    Jiang Jun was pleased in her heart, because no matter how much hatred Gu Qingyou had towards him, she trusted his feelings.


    He will let Gu Xinmei go, but if Gu Xinmei doesn''t want to let go of him right now, don''t me him for not showing mercy!


    A heavy footstep broke Jiang Jun''s train of thoughts, and from the huge ss curtain in front of him, Jiang Jun saw her exhausted father.


    Director Jiang looked at his son''s cold and proud figure that stood in front of the French window, and said slowly, "Your mother told you yesterday that she was going to turn herself in, and you already agreed?"

 Chapter 225

    Jiang Jun turned around from the French window and met her father''s worried gaze with a calm one. I won''t let Ma go to jail. "


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    "Director Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. But from there... She won''t stop. "


    Jiang Jun walked out from the dark French window, but went to the side of the sofa and poured herself a ss of whisky.


    The Director Jiang looked at his son and said, "Or perhaps you could discuss this with Yumei and see if you can let me bear this sin of yours ?? I know that our Jiang Family will always have to bear this sin. Even if you were able to help your mother at the moment, the heavens will definitely help them settle this debt sooner orter. "


    "Mother owes Anut Gu a debt, I will repay them." Jiang Jun replied Director Jiang after drinking a mouthful of whiskey.


    "But you have already discussed this with Yumei, she is not willing to let go of this grudge." The Director Jiang said.


    Jiang Junchen quietly replied, "This time, after I return home, I will discuss this with Anut Gu one more time."


    Director Jiang shook his head, "I understand Yumei very well. She is very stubborn.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun did not answer.


    "Director Jiang could not see any clues from Jiang Jun''s emotionless face, and he began to worry in his heart. Jun Er, no matter what, this is a matter that your mother owed beauty back then.


    Jiang Jun looked at his father calmly. If not for Gu Qingyou''s happiness and determination to die, I think I would not be such a good person. "


    Director Jiang''s wrinkled and ancient face revealed a look of astonishment, "Are you saying that if it was Beauty, she would force her to the point of death?"


    Jiang Jun held the whiskey in her hand and took a slow sip. Of course she would ?? In the depths of her heart, the most important thing is not to be quiet.


    Director Jiang pondered for a long time.


    At this time, Cui Hao walked in from outside and stood in front of Jiang Jun, respectfully reporting, "Boss Jiang, all the rtives have been arranged."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, and then put down the wine cup in her hand.


    Director Jiang still hadn''t recovered from his shock.


    Jiang Jun walked in front of the Director Jiang and said with a respectful voice, "Let''s go, this wedding hasn''t ended yet. Father needs to take on the role of an entertainer with me."


    Director Jiang came back to reality. He looked at his son''s determined and calm eyes, then fixed his own suit on him.


    Jiang Jun, who was tall and proud, took the first step.


    Under the night sky, Jiang Jun and Director Jiang stood at the personal airport of Su Kaiqi, waving goodbye to their friends and family members in Jiang Family.


    An Yaru held the Mu Mu who had already fallen asleep in her arms, and could not help but sigh with emotion, "Boss Jiang is so good ?? Despite such a big episode, he did not forget to entertain the guests and let the wedding truly begin and end. "


    Que Yan folded his hands across his chest and said indifferently, "This is called scheming ?? "If you do well here, you will be able to avoid squabbling with your friends and rtives."


    "Howe I didn''t know?" An Yaru red at Que Yan snappily. But this also shows the importance that the Boss Jiang attaches to this wedding. "


    "Of course, or do you think that Hua''s feelings for the quiet and quiet world are fake?" After Que Yan said this, he started walking.


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan''s back, and grinded her teeth.


    Que Yan walked in front of Jiang Jun and asked, "The guests have already left ?? Are we going back to C City now? "


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently, "I have left Sukrad''s ce, but I am not returning to C City."


    "Where are we going?"


    "To New York."


    "New York?"


    Que Yan did not understand, but he wanted to ask what was going on, because Jiang Jun''s long legs were already moving towards An Yaru.


    Seeing Jiang Jun walking over, although she knew that Jiang Jun was a quiet husband, but this kind of man that was as handsome as Satan in the dark of the night still made An Yaru''s young girl''s heart race.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but shiver, "Jiang, Boss Jiang..."


    Jiang Jun said gently, "Qing You has not been here for the past two days, and Father and I are busy entertaining guests. You have worked hard to take care of Mu Mu."


    An Yaru''s cheeks were flushed pink. Fortunately, it wasn''t obvious in the dark of the night so she lowered her head and said, "Boss Jiang is being too courteous ?? Taking care of Mu Mu is not tiring at all. "


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, her arms pulling Mu Mu out from An Yaru''s embrace.


    An Yaru carefully carried Mu Mu and gave him to Jiang Jun. Mu Mu who was sleeping soundly said "Daddy" in a daze and then continued to lie on Jiang Jun''s shoulder.


    Jiang Jun hugged her easily, but her hands didn''t forget to protect Mu Mu''s back. He lovingly kissed Mu Mu''s rosy cheeks.


    When An Yaru saw this scene, the girl''s heart became even more flustered.


    Que Yan waved in front of An Yaru, causing him to regain his senses, while Jiang Jun carried Mu Mu and got on the carriage.


    An Yaru red at Que Yan coldly, and started to walk away, but unexpectedly, Que Yan reached out to stop An Yaru, "I''ve seen women that are infatuated with women, but I''ve never seen women that even their good friends'' husbands covet!"


    An Yaru clenched her teeth in anger, "What nonsense are you spouting? I just admire it, purely appreciate it, do you understand? "


    "Yeah, I admire it ??" Que Yan sneered, "If I hadn''t waved my hand in front of you just now, you probably would have been chasing after me."


    An Yaru instantly stomped hard on Que Yan''s foot.


    Que Yan was caught off guard, he had no time to dodge, he cried out in pain, "You damned woman!"


    An Yaru proudly stepped on her high heels and left, not forgetting toment, "Only someone as shameless and perverted as you would think that there is only love in this world, and no appreciation!"


    Que Yan clenched his teeth and endured, "Where are you going?"


    An Yaru waved at Que Yan, "Goodbye!"


    At the same time, in City C.


    When she saw Gu Qingyou walk in, Mrs Jiang was the first to get up from the sofa and walk up to him.


    Gu Qingyou had originally wanted to talk to Mrs Jiang, but she did not expect that Mrs Jiang would always be waiting for her in the hall. She immediately helped him to return back to the sofa and sit down. Mom, why aren''t you resting in your room? "


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s actions of supporting her, and hearing her respectful and caring voice as usual, Mrs Jiang''s chest started to feel warm. "Quiet, you ??"


    Mrs Jiang never thought that Gu Qingyou would still be willing to call her mother.


    Gu Qingyou knew that it was unsuitable for her to be excited about Mrs Jiang''s body. She gently stroked Mrs Jiang''s back and said gently, "I hope that mother and my mother can properly settle the matters of the previous generation and I will not interfere."


    "Quiet ??" The Mrs Jiang''s eyes that were filled with boundless love shed with tears. The Mrs Jiang was very clear that it was very, very difficult for Gu Qingyou to express such an attitude. After all, the reason why Gu Xinmei and Gu Xinmei separated was because of the Mrs Jiang.


    Gu Qingyou said seriously, "The past can no longer be redeemed, the most important thing is that now, I do not want to ruin the present day that I have worked so hard to obtain."


    "Mrs Jiang''s eyes turned red with emotion as she hugged Gu Qingyou. Your mother will definitely give your mother an exnation for this matter, but since you can think like this, your mother won''t need to worry about you and Jun Er ?? "


    "Gu Qingyou leaned on Mrs Jiang''s back, her eyes was slightly dazzled. I can understand everything Jiang Jun has done, but I am unable to agree with him that she will do anything to achieve her goals. "


    The Mrs Jiang immediately released Gu Qingyou, and said sternly, "Qing You, I don''t want to defend Jun Er, but I believe that he is willing to smooth out the edges of this matter for you ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I believe that too."


    Gu Qingyou believed that Jiang Jun would keep his promise and let her mother leave the police station safely. Thus, in the afternoon, Gu Qingyou did not go out but instead stayed at home, allowing her heart to calm down.


    These past two days, so many things had happened that she needed to think about them carefully.


    At dusk, Jiang Family''s butler came to report that Gu Xinmei hade to Jiang''s Mansion and wanted to meet with Gu Qingyou.


    When Gu Qingyou came down from the second floor, Mrs Jiang and Gu Xinmei were already talking.


    Gu Qingyou understood how much hatred her mother had in her heart, so she did not step forward to persuade her. Instead, it was only until Gu Xinmei saw her that she said painfully, "Qingyou, do you really want people with Jiang Family and not mother?"


    "The tears in Gu Xinmei''s eyes made Gu Qingyou''s chest suffocate in pain. What does Mother want me to do? "


    "Gu Xinmei directly passed through the Mrs Jiang, walked in front of Gu Qingyou and held her hand tightly. Daughter, you go with mommy... As long as you aren''t with Jiang Jun, Mother won''t pursue the matter of Yin Sunuo. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled. You said that you don''t want to pursue the matter? "


    Gu Xinmei nodded, "As long as you leave the Jiang Family, Mom will promise you anything ?? Mom also has enough money to keep our future safe. "


    "After Mrs Jiang heard this, he was no longer able to continue being weak. I can take responsibility for the matter between you and me. I don''t fear to go to jail ?? But how can you ask for peace and quiet like this? "


    Gu Xinmei red at Mrs Jiang with hatred, "Don''t pretend to be kind to me here ?? I know what I do best for my daughter. "


    "By the beauty ??"


    "Mrs Jiang tried to persuade him, but he was already interrupted by Gu Xinmei. Qing You, leave with mom right now. Don''t stay in Jiang Family anymore, everyone here is fake. You must believe mom ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s thin body stopped in ce and didn''t move for a long time.


    Gu Xinmei saw that Gu Qingyou was still unmoved, her tears could not help but fall, "Daughter, do you really think that Mommy will harm you?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were zed over as she stared at her own mother in a daze.


    "If you can''t stop worrying about Mu Mu, Mother will ask Dan Yan to bring him back to you ?? We will leave C City and nevere into contact with the people from Jiang Family again. "


    "Leave?" Gu Qingyou''s eyes were moist as she muttered, "I love Jiang Jun, and I won''t leave him."


    Gu Xinmei shook her head with all her might, "Qingyou, if you and Jiang Jun were to be together, you would be enemies with mother ?? Are you really


    ing to stay with Jiang Jun and give up on your mother? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned pale, and tears slowly rolled down her face. She said hoarsely, "To me, Jiang Jun is the most important person in my life."

 Chapter 226

    Maybe it was rted to Sun Group since the Sun Group was located in the New York City. However, when Jiang Jun arrived in New York City, she found out that Jiang Jun was only here to attend the biggest charity banquet in the United States.


    Que Yan didn''t understand how Jiang Jun could be in the mood to be a benefactor, but she knew that Jiang Jun had her ways of doing things, so she rxed herself and stayed at the banquet.


    When it came to the charity segment, Que Yan finally had no choice but to separate with the beauty who had chatted for the whole night and sit beside Jiang Jun.


    The most famous host on stage in the United States was exining the meaning of this charity banquet. Que Yan asked softly, "Why did youe here to do charity?"


    However, Jiang Jun had never been like the other rich people, who did not seek for fame. Therefore, she would donate money for this kind of charity banquet, but would never attend.


    Jiang Junid her back against the wide, ck, velvet sofa. She looked handsome and elegant, with her two legs casually held up. The dim light from the banquet reflected on the side of his face, casting a shadow that was not too thick nor too dim on the two sides of her nose.


    He did not open his lips, and his expression was indifferent. His gaze never left the host on the stage, as if he was listening very seriously.


    did not know what Jiang Jun was thinking at the moment. In truth, he had not been able to guess what Jiang Jun was thinking for so many years, so he waited patiently, pretending to pay attention to the matter of charity.


    Only after drinking most of the red wine in the cup did Jiang Jun raise her head and ask indifferently, "What kind of person do you think Qing You will want me to be?"


    "This ??" Que Yan thought for a moment, then replied, "I think the most important thing is kindness."


    When Jiang Jun heard Que Yan''s reply, the tranquility in her eyes did not change in the slightest.


    Que Yan actually caught Jiang Jun''s eyshes that moment as they lightly trembled. After a while, he came to a realization, picked up his wine cup, drank a mouthful, andughed, "Although you will never be the kind of person thates from the bottom of your heart, it''s enough to prove how caring you are and how you intended it."


    Jiang Jun slowly said, "When she met me, it was already toote."


    Que Yan had followed Jiang Jun for so many years, hisprehension ability was extremely strong. Yes, if Qingyou had met you before Su Mo, then the person Qingyou would have met would be a youth whose entire body would be filled with positive energy. " Que Yanmented.


    Jiang Jun restrained her deep gaze from looking at the host on stage, and said with a calm voice, "I will never return to the past."


    Que Yan fell into silence.


    All these years, no one was more clear of Jiang Jun than him.


    From the moment Jiang Jun was determined to destroy her Qiyi Group, Jiang Jun had already abandoned the benevolence in human nature and started to be a person who used all kinds of methods to achieve her goals.


    In the past few years when she developed strength to defeat Qiyi Group, Jiang Jun had no humanity at all. Other than treating her own parents, Jiang Jun calcted everything, and treated everyone else as a pawn.


    Perhaps because he was once Jiang Jun''s best friend in university, he could feel a little bit of brotherly affection from Jiang Jun, but it was still insignificant.


    However, he felt that this Jiang Jun did not truly have a willful nature, but knew how to survive.


    One had to know that back then, if Jiang Jun had not been ruthless and meticulously


    ed things out, Qi Yuanheng would have taken his life long ago.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Jun being cautious and careful, her Jiang Family would have met with Jiang Jun''s downfall.


    Therefore, it was not because Jiang Jun wanted him to, but because the heavens had forced Jiang Jun to be such a person.


    With this, it was impossible for Jiang Jun to return to being a good person in the past. With her achievements today, she had done too many things that had already been ruined and covered in blood. If he stopped now, the thorns would slowly cover him.


    Now, Jiang Jun could only be such a person!


    After pondering to this point, Que Yan sighed lightly, "No matter what, to Gongyou, it''s her good luck to have met you."


    Under the dim light, Jiang Jun''s cold gaze did not change at all and she did not reply.


    It was already the fifth day since Gu Qingyou came back from Su Kaiqi, and during this period, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun had not contacted each other.


    Of course, Jiang Jun had called, she just did not pick up.


    Standing outside the room, Mrs Jiang lightly knocked on the door as she saw Gu Qingyou immediately hang up the phone.


    Gu Qingyou, who was standing in front of the french window heard the knock on the door, kept her phone, and turned around.


    "Mrs Jiang walked slowly in front of Gu Qingyou. I think Jun Er called to tell you that he came back from New York today. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, but did not say a word.


    She had actually been watching the news for the past two days and knew that he was in New York.


    The news was all about him these days, for he had donated five hundred million dors to slum-dwellers in Africa at arge charity di


    er in New York.


    This was a huge sum of money, enough to be recorded in history books.


    However, Jiang Jun didn''t have a merciful person, he only did that to prove to her that he could change it for her. And these billions of yuan, was all due to his determination and determination.


    Gu Qingyou was very touched, she did not want to continue the cold war with him, but her mother''s matter had not been resolved, so she had no way to return to normal with him.


    The Mrs Jiang sighed lightly, "The cause of all this is me, and only when I finish, will things truly end."


    Gu Qingyou raised his eyes, a trace of seriousness appearing in the depths of his eyes.


    The Mrs Jiang continued, "I think as long as I bear the mistakes of the past, your mother will eventually be relieved."


    Gu Qingyou stared at Mrs Jiang, her clear eyes gradually filling with a thinyer of mist. After a long while, she opened her mouth, "I respect mother''s decision."


    Gu Qingyou did notment on this matter because the disappointed figure of his mother leaving him four days ago was now deeply hurting her heart.


    Although she resented that her mother didn''t recognize her for her hatred, she knew from her mother''s gaze that her mother''s love for her was sincere ?? However, she rejected her mother''s plea for Jiang Jun.


    Her mother''s eyes were filled with tears of disappointment. As she recalled it, she felt even more stifled in her heart.


    She knew that if she chose to choose her mother, she would be worthy of facing Jiang Family, and even more so, worthy of facing Jiang Jun. But if she chose Jiang Jun and, she was bound to be ashamed of her mother ??


    As her mother had said, she would never be able to understand what her mother had experienced. At this time, what her mother needed most was herfort andpany. However, she had deeply hurt her mother''s heart.


    However ??


    How could she leave Jiang Jun?


    She loved this man so much, and this man loved her so much that he protected her. They had finally reached the day of their love, and the child finally had a whole family. How could she give it up?


    She believed that there would definitely be a way to solve this problem. There had to be ??


    At the same time, in New York.


    Jiang Jun took off the phone from the side of her ear, her deep ck eyes deep as she pondered over Gu Qingyou''s current state of mind.


    "Daddy ??"


    A childish voice was suddenly heard.


    Jiang Jun, who was sitting on the side of the bed, turned her head, her ck eyes were no longer gloomy, she looked at the little fellow in cartoon pajamas with a gentle gaze. Mu Mu is still awake? " Her father said in a pampering voice.


    Mu Mu was very sleepy, but he tried his best to support his eyelids. Daddy, did you really not quarrel with Mommy? "


    Jiang Jun ced the phone into the drawer next to the bedside table, opened up the nket, and sat down next to Mu Mu. Of course not, Daddy told you Daddy''s Mommy wouldn''t fight. "


    "Mu Mu turned around and hugged Jiang Jun with her small hands. Daddy, I miss Mommy ?? " The little guy''s voice was very pitiful as she spoke.


    Jiang Jun used her powerful arm to pull Mu Mu towards him. When you wake up, we''ll go home. "


    "Really?" Mu Mu was so excited that he raised his handsome face.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed the little fellow''s face. When did Daddy ever lie to you? "


    Mu Mu was satisfied and was slowly carried away by the sleepyhead. However, when he closed his eyes, he muttered to himself, "I hope Daddy''s Mommy will never be separated from Daddy ??"


    Although this was just the child''s dream-like nonsense, Jiang Jun still looked at the child lovingly and said gently, "I promise you that I will never separate from Mommy."


    In a high-ss apartment in C City, Su Mo was applying lipstick on her lips.


    Dan Yan entered the apartment from the outside. Seeing Su Mo''s face, which became even more captivating after Su Mo had put on makeup, he quietly sat down on the sofa. However, her gaze was always on Su Mo.


    Su Mo didn''t want to say another word to Dan Yan, but she hated Dan Yan''s gaze, and had no choice but to speak indifferently, "Can you not look at me like that?"


    Dan Yanid back leisurely on the sofa, his tone slightlyzy. "I just purely admire your beauty, after all, you will never be able to disy such a beautiful side to me."


    After Su Mo put on the earring, she looked at Dan Yan with cold eyes. Please don''t send anyone to follow me! "


    Dan Yan turned a deaf ear, "Are you really


    ing to go see Jiang Jun?"


    "You have no right to care about me!"


    With these words, Su Mo prepared to leave the residence.


    When she reached the entrance of the apartment, two bodyguards had already stopped Su Mo.


    Su Mo red at Dan Yan angrily, "You have controlled Xiao Xi, if I don''t let him, you want to control me too?"


    "In the boundless universe, I can choose to follow you wherever you wish to go, but I won''t allow you to meet Jiang Jun." Dan Yan looked at the huge window and said indifferently.


    Su Mo frowned, "What right do you have to control me?"


    "I really have no right in name." Dan Yan slowly said, "But the truth is that you and I have husband and wife and children. Furthermore, we will be husband and wife in the near future."


    "Dan Yan!" "Su Mo was so angry that her teeth were trembling. "Don''t make me hate you more!"


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan''s slender figure left the sofa and stood up, his eyes staring coldly at Su Mo, "Will you really hate me even more if you marry me? Why is that? Because you still expect to be with Jiang Jun? "

 Chapter 227

    Su Mo did not have any feelings, and coldly replied, "This has nothing to do with you!"


    "Dan Yan suddenlyughed softly. It seems like you were trying to stop Qingyou from being together with Jiang Jun for your own sake, but in reality, you were doing it for your own, right? "


    Su Mo''s face immediately became pale, "Do you think everyone is as despicable as you?"


    Dan Yan continued to smile. Su Mo, admitting that this is the case is not shameful, because everyone has their own selfish motives ?? You have loved Jiang Jun for so many years, so you are not willing to give up.


    "Let me go, I don''t want to waste time with you here." Su Mo pushed the two bodyguards away and was about to leave.


    However, without Dan Yan''s order, the two bodyguards stopped Su Mo once again.


    Su Mo red at Dan Yan once again, and asked angrily, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Dan Yan sized up Su Mo who was wearing a light purple and elegant dress, and said slowly, "No matter how beautiful you look, you are not as beautiful as you are in Jiang Jun''s eyes."


    Dan Yan''s words were like needles piercing Su Mo''s heart.


    Dan Yan slowly shifted his gaze onto Su Mo''s face and continued, "Jiang Jun spent five hundred million on charity in New York City that would attract the attention of the entire world, why do you think this is so?"


    Su Mo''s face was deathly white, and her body was slightly stiff.


    Dan Yan chuckled again, "Jiang Jun had


    ed for my foster mother to hurt Aunt Shu, so he had to rely on changes to keep her at peace. And in order to let her heart calm down a little, he gave up on these billions of yuan and let her see that from now on, he would be a good person ?? Of course, I have my doubts about whether Jiang Jun is really changing her mind to clear the world, but the deep affection Jiang Jun has for Qingyou is unquestionable! "


    Su Mo''s expression became more and more unsightly, and the hatred she had for Dan Yan in the bottom of her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Why?" Dan Yan raised his eyebrows. If I tell you the truth, you won''t ept it? "


    Su Mo stood in the air for a long time, then suddenly said hoarsely, "If you stop me again, I''ll jump down from these twenty odd floors!"


    "You think I''m afraid you''ll jump?" A hint of disapproval shed past Dan Yan''s eyes as he scoffed, "You can bear to part with Xiao Xi?"


    Su Mo red at Dan Yan fiercely, but in the next second, the resentful gaze in his eyes grew weaker and weaker. You won''t hurt Xiao Xi! " Su Mo said weakly.


    Dan Yan calmly spat out, "Of course, he''s my child, how could I possibly harm him? But I can do so so that you will never be able to see him again in your entire life."


    "You ??" Su Mo clenched her fist tightly.


    Dan Yanughed and said, "I can make you go see Jiang Jun today, but this will only be thest time ?? If you go and see him again, I guarantee that you won''t be able to meet Xiao Xi in your entire life! "


    Su Mo waited at the professional airport where Jiang Jun and the Private Aircraft were stationed.


    Reba saw that there were still no movements in the sky, and could not help but speak, "Miss, why don''t we go back first ?? As long as Boss Jiang is in C City, you will have a lot of chances to see him in the future! "


    Su Mo looked up into the sky, her gaze firm, "I must see Jiang Yu, I want to exin to him the reason why I revealed my whereabouts."


    Reba was already standing outside the room earlier. She clearly heard the conversation between Su Mo and Dan Yan, and at this moment, she sighed helplessly, "Although Boss Dan doesn''t want Miss Xiao Xi to see you, he is also very serious towards you ?? If we were to truly talk about it, Miss had done so much for Boss Jiang, but in the end, he did not stay with you. Miss already loves Boss Jiang as much as you do, Miss should indeed listen to Boss Dan''s advice. "


    Su Mo''s calm eyes did not waver in the slightest because of Reba''s words. If you have to me something, you can only me the heavens for ying tricks on you. But Gu Qingyou isn''t worthy of such concern from Jiang Jun, she only needs a simple woman, and not a woman with schemes like Gu Qingyou. "


    "Miss." Reba suddenly looked at Su Mo with a probing look in her eyes. You still haven''t given up on Boss Jiang, have you? "


    Su Mo''s body stiffened slightly.


    Reba continued, "In your time on the ind, you would take out the bracelet Boss Jiang gave you and look at it every night.


    Su Mo''s eyes, which were staring at the sky, gradually moistened as she spoke in a lonely voice, "So what if I can''t let it go? At this very moment, the person he loves is Gu Qingyou ?? "


    Reba opened her mouth in an attempt to pacify Su Mo. At this time, the sound of Private Aircraft''snding came from the sky.


    Su Mo was instantly excited, "Jiang Jun is back ??"


    Jiang Jun''s Private Aircraft was the same one he had seen when she went to Sukechi. The ne did not need to glide for a long time to stop in a spacious area, thus, on the day of the wedding, Jiang Jun could directly stop the ne in the Wastnd.


    Su Mo obviously did not expect Jiang Jun to carry Mu Mu out of the ne together. Seeing Mu Mu seemingly say something so childish made Jiang Jun smile lovingly, Su Mo''s heart ached.


    Because of Ye Shuo''s reminder, only then did Jiang Jun know about Su Mo who was waiting on the helipad, but he still did not look at Su Mo, and continued to patiently speak to him.


    When Su Mo saw Jiang Jun''s reaction and also saw Jiang Jun''s fatherly love filled to the brim for Mu Mu, she hid the pain within her eyes.


    Reba saw and gently supported Su Mo.


    Only after Jiang Jun handed Mu Mu over did she look at Su Mo.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, and the thin figure slowly walked to stand in front of Jiang Jun.


    Ye Shuo then carried Mu Mu to the side to watch the ne.


    There was no expression on Jiang Jun''s face, and her expression was indifferent as well.


    Su Mo looked at the cold Jiang Jun, her eyes instantly turning red, and choked with sobs, "I know you are angry, but I did not want you to be together with Gu Qingyou out of ill intentions, I only wanted you to see Gu Qingyou clearly."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Jun replied casually.


    She calmly said, "She clearly knew that Yutang and Que Yan were together, but she let her friend An Yaru destroy the rtionship between them. This is very obvious that she is taking revenge on Yutang for destroying her and''s rtionship in the past."


    "Do you really think so?" Jiang Jun asked back.


    Su Mo stared at Jiang Jun''s calm andposed face, a look of disbelief appearing in her eyes, "You think I am ndering the Miss Gu?"


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment, then said: "I know you won''t nder her, but this matter is not what you think. Of course, if we are talking about right and wrong, this matter should be done by Que Yan."


    "Do you really trust her that much?" Su Mo asked with her extremely hoarse voice.


    "She is my wife. Trust is essential." Jiang Jun replied.


    Su Mo was startled, and in the next second, her tears began to fall uncontrobly. Have you really let go of the feelings we once had? "


    Since their reunion with Jiang Jun, Su Mo had never once discussed their rtionship, even when she had told Jiang Jun about him before, she had never brought it up again.


    Of course, there were many things that Su Mo did not need to exin clearly to a smart person like Jiang Jun, so Su Mo knew the answer to her question about Xiao Xi.


    But, at this moment, after hearing Jiang Jun''s defense of Gu Qingyou with her own ears, Su Mo finally felt a tinge of unwillingness, so she asked this question.


    Jiang Jun watched Su Mo intently, and the scene of the two of them strolling in the campus many years ago surfaced in front of his eyes.


    Su Mo said sorrowfully, "I know that if you still love me, you won''t despise me, but I''m not willing to give up ?? Jiang... "I''m really not willing to lose you ??"


    Su Mo continuously shook her head. Tears streamed down her pale face and she began to sob uncontrobly.


    "I''ll send you back!"


    In the end, Jiang Jun did not me Su Mo for exposing her presence.


    Su Mo stayed in ce for a long time, her thin body on the verge of copse.


    In the quiet carriage, only Jiang Jun and Su Mo were sitting on the back seat.


    Su Mo no longer shed tears, but stared at the windscreen in front of him with zed eyes. Why can the rtionship between you and Gu Qingyou for a few months rece the rtionship we had over the years? "


    With her eyes closed, Jiang Jun leaned on the back of the chair and lightly parted her lips, "This might be fate."


    After Su Mo heard this, she slowly turned her head and looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome face. I think that I was once too stupid, and kept pushing Gu Qingyou towards you, which caused you to lose confidence in me. But I believe that deep down in your heart, you still care about me. "


    "Jiang Jun opened her eyes, but could only look at Su Mo''s sorrowful eyes. I don''t want you to lie to yourself. "


    Su Mo felt pain in her eyes as tears welled up in her eyes. "Really, you don''t care about me anymore?"


    Jiang Jun said in a serious tone, "I hope you understand, that I am still willing to help you in times of crisis or difficulty, but our rtionship has already stopped at three years ago."


    Su Mo''s teary eyshes trembled, and finally, she did not speak again for a long time.


    Jiang Jun took out a handkerchief from her suit and handed it over to Su Mo.


    Su Mo did not ept it. She allowed the tears to continue blurring her vision.


    Jiang Jun''s hand that was holding onto the handkerchief was still stuck in the air, but in the end, he said to Su Mo calmly, "I sincerely hope that you will have a good future."


    Jiang Jun sent Su Mo to the downtown area of C City, but Jiang Jun didn''t know that at the moment, Gu Qingyou was sitting on Uncle Ying''s car, preparing to go to the private airport to pick him and Mu Mu up.


    Yes, Gu Qingyou had thought it through. She wanted to use her and Jiang Jun''s strength to dissolve the hatred of the previous generation. She and Jiang Jun had to face it together, no matter what.


    Coincidentally, when Gu Qingyou was waiting for the traffic lights, she saw Jiang Jun''s car parked by the side of the road. Gu Qingyou originally wanted to get out of the car to look for Jiang Jun, but she did not expect to see Su Mo getting out of her car.


    Gu Qingyou was immediately stu


    ed.


    Uncle Ying could not react in time and quickly stopped the car by the side of the road. He muttered, "Young Mistress ??"

 Chapter 228

    Uncle Ying''s worry was u


    ecessary, there wouldn''t be such a misunderstanding between Gu Qingyou and him.


    If she loved someone, she would definitely trust him one hundred percent. Gu Qingyou didn''t know what other people were like, but she must be like this.


    When Uncle Ying saw that there were no obvious changes in Gu Qingyou''s expression, he heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Young Mistress, should we drive the carriage over?"


    "No need, let''s turn around and go home first!" Gu Qingyou said. She hadn''t seen him for a few days. Through the windscreen of the car opposite, she saw the familiar silhouette of a person. So, if she had to give him up, how could she do it?


    "Alright."


    The Uncle Ying turned around after passing the traffic light, and the carriage that Jiang Jun was riding on had already left.


    As she stepped into the house, she could already see from afar that Director Jiang and his wife were happily chatting with Mu Mu. Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied expression. How she wished that this scene couldst forever, that her mother didn''t feel any hatred towards the Jiang Family, how she wished that her mother and the Aunt Shu could also get along with Mu Mu like this.


    "Quiet ??"


    When the Mrs Jiang saw her, she called out to her lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou was very clear that the Mrs Jiang was rxed because she had already made her decision. Although there was a light smile on her face, she was still sad.


    When Mu Mu saw her, he ran over excitedly. "Mommy ?? ??" His little hands hugged her legs, his handsome face was close to hers.


    In the past few days, she did not pick up Jiang Jun''s call, so she did not talk to him.


    She knew the child must have missed her, or she wouldn''t have been held so tight.


    "She held Mu Mu up and her eyes moistened. Thinking of Mommy? " she asked. Perhaps it was because too many things had happened recently that she had be so much stronger.


    "Yes." "The little guy was lying on her shoulder, both hands still holding her." Mommy, why don''t you answer Daddy''s phone? "


    When she thought about how the little guy felt that he and Jiang Jun were arguing, Gu Qingyou asked gently, "Mommy, did you pick up the phone? Why does Mu Mu feel that way?"


    The little guy was still unwilling to leave Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, as a muffled voice came over, "I saw it all... Daddy called Mommy, but Mommy didn''t answer. "


    "When is this?" Gu Qingyou intentionally asked like this.


    "Last night!"


    Last night?


    Looks like it''s the one Mrs Jiang saw yesterday as well.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and kissed the little guy''s white and tender face. Mommy had something going on at that time, so she didn''t intentionally decline Dad''s call. " she coaxed patiently.


    The little guy slowly lifted his little head from her shoulder. His little eyes already shone with a very shrewd light. "Mommy, did you really not argue with Daddy?"


    "In the future, Mommy won''t let you interact with Jaru Auntie anymore. Jaru Auntie will always speak nonsense in front of you." Saying that, Gu Qingyou tenderly pinched the little fellow''s nose.


    "In the end, the little guy was still a child. Under the resolute gaze of his mother, he was finally convinced andid back down on his mother''s shoulder." Mu Mu was most afraid of Father''s mommy arguing ?? " The little fellow whispered.


    Gu Qingyou kissed the little fellow again. "Idiot, Daddy''s Mommy doesn''t know how to quarrel ??" Knowing that Mu Mu only felt an insecure feeling in his heart, Gu Qingyou soothed her, "Daddy''s Mommy will always be by Mu Mu''s side."


    "Yes." The little guy hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, not willing to let go at all.


    The Mrs Jiang walked over and asked softly, "Why did Jun Ere back before you?"


    Gu Qingyou did not mention anything about Su Mo, and said with a smile. "I didn''t reach the airport yet, and met him on the way, so I came back one after the other."


    Mrs Jiang nodded, "... "Oh."


    Hearing the slight heaviness in Mrs Jiang''s voice, Gu Qingyou softly said, "Mom, don''t worry." She knew that Mrs Jiang was worried that she would continue to shiver after meeting Jiang Jun for the first time.


    "When Mrs Jiang heard this, she sighed at Gu Qingyou''s intelligence. At the same time, she also grew more and more fond of Gu Qingyou. Jun Er is upstairs, I''m afraid she''s taking a bath. "


    Jiang Jun was obsessed with cleanliness, although it was not very serious, but he had to take a bath after getting off the ne.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Mrs Jiang then went to hug the little fellow in Gu Qingyou''s embrace, "Mu Mu, you also have to go take a bath now ??"


    When she held the door handle, Gu Qingyou paused for a second.


    Although she knew that Jiang Jun and her partner would not have any intimate rtionship, why would Su Mo go look for him? Was she apologizing to Jiang Jun?


    If Su Mo was really apologizing, then did this mean that Su Mo had not let Jiang Jun down yet?


    Abandoning her thoughts, Gu Qingyou opened the door.


    As expected, Jiang Jun was in the bathroom, and the faint sound of water could be heard in her ears.


    There was only the jacket and tie that he took off on the sofa. She immediately picked them up and passed them to Rui Er at the door to wash.


    After about ten minutes, Jiang Jun came out from the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou naturally heard the sound, but Jiang Jun would sometimese out directly without even wrapping herself in a towel, thus, Gu Qingyou who was sitting on the sofa maintained herposure and continued reading the magazine in her hand as if nothing had happened.


    Her guess was right, Jiang Jun was indeed not wearing any clothes.


    When Jiang Jun was wearing her pajamas, she looked at her gently. You just saw Su Mo get off my car? "


    I didn''t expect him to see her just now.


    Gu Qingyou closed the magazine in her hand, and raised her eyes to look at him, who was already dressed in her pajamas. Won''t you exin it to me? " She pretended to be indifferent.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Jun''s slender legs would walk over quickly. She didn''t even have time to react before Jiang Jun had already picked her up from the sofa.


    Her legs were wrapped around his waist and her hands were wrapped tightly around his neck.


    Jiang Jun lowered his head to look at her, the light in her eyes slightly burning, and the corner of her mouth raised into a smile, "Little Scoundrel, do you really need me to exin to you?"


    "That''s right, my husband''s ex-girlfriend got off his car. As his wife, shouldn''t I get an exnation from my husband?" Gu Qingyou pretended to be unyielding.


    The scent on his body was really pleasing to the nose. It was a clear and cold smell of a bath, giving off a kind of evesting feeling.


    Gu Qingyou very rarely acted coquettishly towards Jiang Jun. At the moment, Gu Qingyou''s pure white and elegant face was straight, her eyes were smiling, and her cherry red lips were slightly opened.


    Jiang Jun chuckled. She was waiting for me at the tarmac, and I couldn''t turn a blind eye to her. She talked to me about exposing her whereabouts, and I offered to see her off. In the car she asked me why you could take the ce of her and me for the past eight years, and I said it was fate, and she said... "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly used her forefinger to point at Jiang Jun''s lips. It was rare that her lips were warm, not like her usual cold and thin lips. You''re really going to exin it to me? " she whispered.


    Jiang Jun smiled, and did not continue.


    Gu Qingyou''s hand once again wrapped around Jiang Jun''s neck, her elegant and beautiful face was solemn and serious, herrge clear eyes did not blink as she looked at the handsome face, and she said softly, "I miss you, Jiang Jun."


    She loved him so much, and every time they parted, she felt it more deeply.


    Jiang Jun calmly looked into her eyes that were as clear as spring water. She pursed her lips and did not say anything for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou had been together with Jiang Jun for such a long time. She knew what it meant when Jiang Jun looked at her deeply and deeply for such a long time.


    Before Gu Qingyou could dodge, she had already lowered her head and urately grabbed her lips.


    This is probably how men express their longing.


    In an instant, he was no longer at ease. The hands holding her were astonishingly hot.


    Every time this happened, her body would be weak and she would cooperate with him ??


    But today was different.


    She still stopped the entanglement in her mouth with him. Both of her hands slowly let go of his neck, and in the end, she pressed them against his chest, making a light struggle.


    Jiang Jun would never force her, at least until today, he had always held onto this good habit of her ??


    As expected, Jiang Jun did not allow her desire to control her body, and his movements began to slow down.


    Gradually, Jiang Jun left her lips that had already been kissed by him, yet her breathing was a little unsteady from being suppressed. Her burning hot eyes were focused on her like a lion''s.


    Gu Qingyou''s aura wasn''t very stable, but women were different from men. Even if they shared the same desires and desires as men, they could still retain their rationality.


    Jiang Jun asked with a hoarse voice, "What is it?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head to avoid Jiang Jun''s eyes that were as red as blood, and said softly, "I can''t do it ?? Jiang Jun, before we settle Mother''s matters properly, I have no way to immerse myself in happiness with you. "


    Thinking of her mother''s loss and pain when she left, her body instantly cooled down. She still didn''t know whether she had made the right decision or the wrong one ??


    Jiang Jun didn''t speak for a long time, as she lowered his head and pressed it tightly against her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou thanked Jiang Jun from the bottom of her heart for her respect and for the love and understanding she showed her as usual.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, gently cupped his handsome face, and asked, "You just said that Su Mo sought you out to exin the reason behind her exposed whereabouts ??. What exactly is it? "


    If Su Mo still exposed her whereabouts due to not giving up on Jiang Jun, then why did it happen after her and Jiang Jun''s wedding?


    The burning passion in Jiang Jun''s eyes slowly faded under his extreme control, as she replied in a gentle tone, "She thought you had instigated An Yaru to destroy the rtionship between Huo Yutong and herself."


    "What?" Gu Qingyou was startled. How could Su Mo think like that? "


    She thought that although Su Mo and her could not be considered friends, they still had some understanding of each other. How could she do such a thing?

 Chapter 229

    Or is it ?? This was just an excuse.


    In the end, Su Mo was still unwilling to give up on Jiang Jun?


    Gu Qingyou''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if she was hanging in the air, losing her original sense of security.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Jun asked despite knowing the answer.


    Gu Qingyou patted Jiang Jun''s arm to loosen his grip, and then, she let go of her slender legs and fell to the ground. Would you still soften your heart if you saw Su Mo? " Since he asked, she asked him.


    Jiang Jun embraced her waist as she stared at her beautiful face which was gradually fading away. The corners of her mouth curled up, "Are you asking if I still have feelings for Su Mo?"


    Gu Qingyou did not utter a word, showing her tacit agreement.


    Jiang Jun chuckled.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at him, "You''re stillughing?"


    Jiang Jun slowly said, "This is the first time I''ve seen you worry."


    Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lips, "Of course I''m worried ?? After all, you''ve loved her for eight years. " So, was it true that his heart at this moment contained only her?


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him seriously, waiting for his reply.


    "It seems that you have still listened to a little of what Dan Yan has told you."


    Jiang Jun''s voice was extremely gentle, just like the gentle breeze of summer, and it slowly transmitted into her ears.


    "Actually, I don''t have an answer to this question, because eight years of love can''t even go against three months of being together. I also think that is an unbelievable thing, but since when has love be regr? I only know that from the moment I met you, I had already regarded you as my partner for life. Even if it was confirmed that Su Mo was still alive, even if Su Mo exined what happened to me back then, I have never changed my view of you. " As she finished speaking, Jiang Jun''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    This may be love.


    It was never clear, never clear, but he knew that person already existed.


    It was as if she wanted her to say when she had fallen in love with him, and she couldn''t say it, but he had already taken root in her heart.


    As if she had eaten a consoling pill, Gu Qingyou snuggled into Jiang Jun''s embrace. What Dan Yan said, I simply do not believe it ?? What you love are not Su Mo''s shadows, but Gu Qingyou. "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, and said hoarsely, "Yes, I do love Gu Qingyou."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in satisfaction, listening to his heartbeat. At this moment, she could feel that their heartbeats were the same.


    Just like that, they continued to hug each other until a knock on the door sounded. At the same time, Ye Shuo''s voice rang out, "Boss Jiang, Ms Gu is here."


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, she instantly took a few steps back from Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun released the hand she was holding onto Gu Qingyou, and said indifferently, "Looks like Anut Gu is still unable to rx."


    Gu Qingyou looked up and nced at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face, then said sternly, "If you think about it from a distance, how could it be easy for my mother to let go of me?"


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore.


    Because of the events of the previous generation, their rtionship had once again be as heavy as lead.


    "Don''t go downstairs. I''ll talk to my mother. I''ll talk to her slowly." With that, Gu Qingyou turned and left the room.


    This time, Gu Qingyou decided to talk to his mother properly, and walked around the Jiang''s Mansion''s garden with her mother.


    There will never be any estrangement between mother and daughter. Gu Xinmei did not reprimand Gu Qingyou because of what happenedst time. If you really n to be with Jiang Jun, Mom won''t oppose it. "


    Gu Qingyou''s footsteps suddenly stopped as she looked in disbelief at his mother who was sitting on a wheelchair. Mom, are you serious? "


    This was the first time Gu Xinmei had heard Gu Qingyou call her this, hence Gu Xinmei''s eyes instantly became wet. Qing You, you''re finally willing to call me ''Mama''? " Gu Xinmei said in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou squatted in front of Gu Xinmei, and choked with sobs, "These few days, I have also considered Mother''s position, I know what I said that day broke your heart ??"


    Gu Xinmei shook her head, and brought Gu Qingyou''s hand over to the wheelchair and held it tightly. "Mom doesn''t me you. Mom has thought about it carefully these past few days. Mom really didn''t consider you when she requested for you to do that ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and she said hoarsely, "Jiang Jun is sincere towards me, his methods may be cruel, but she will make up for it, and will also start to change."


    "But daughter ??" Gu Xinmei''s brown lifeless eyes gradually became covered by a thinyer of mist. If you choose Jiang Jun, your mother might not be able to stay by your side ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Tears rolled down from the corner of Gu Xinmei''s eyes and fell heavily onto the wheelchair. Gu Xinmei said in a hopeless tone, "Mom doesn''t think that Jiang Jun is your happiness, but if you insist on doing so, Mom won''t be able to control him either ?? But if you want your mother to be intimate with someone from the Jiang Family, and if you want your mother to watch you call Yin Sunuo "Mom", I can''t do it ?? "


    Gu Qingyou finally understood what her mother meant.


    If she wanted to be with Jiang Jun, it would be giving up her mother ??


    Her mother was forcing her to choose between Jiang Jun and her mother.


    Gu Qingyou''s tightly clenched hands gradually stiffened and became ice-cold.


    Seeing this, Qu Xiaomei who was pushing the wheelchair opened her mouth slowly and said, "Qingyou, don''t me your mother for forcing you like this. You have to know, even if you make such a decision, your mother will still have a hard time ??"


    Tears quickly blurred Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and she asked sorrowfully, "Is there really nopromise?"


    Gu Xinmei looked at Gu Qingyou in a daze, "I can never do it if I want mother to let go of her hatred for you all those years ago, but mother can grant your wish and let go of the mistakes that Yin Sunuo made. It''s just that mother can never bless you and Jiang Jun ??"


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips to hold back her sobs.


    Qu Xiaomei continued, "Your mother has already bought three air tickets to Canada. There is the house your mother bought. If you are willing, you can bring Mu Mu and your mother to leave tomorrow. If you are not willing, your mother will respect you too.


    Gu Qingyou could no longer hold back and started sobbing silently.


    Gu Qingyou saw Gu Xinmei to the Jiang''s Mansion s gate, but even when Gu Xinmei got on the carriage, Gu Qingyou still did not turn around to return to the vi.


    She stood there, stu


    ed, her mind full of the choices her mother had asked her to make.


    Suddenly, she felt that her shoulders were a bit heavy. Turning around, she saw that Jiang Jun had draped a suit over her shoulders.


    Jiang Jun walked in front of her, his deep ck eyes focused on the tear stains at the corners of her eyes and on her face. What did your mother say to you? "


    took a deep breath, which made a sounde out of her difficult throat, but it was very hoarse, "She said that she bought three tickets to Canada, and if I was willing, I would leave with her tomorrow, and her hatred for Jiang Family would disappear forever. If I wasn''t willing, she would leave on her own, but she wouldn''t bless you and me ??"


    "It seems that you have already indicated that you will not go to Canada." Jiang Jun raised her hand, her forefinger and middle finger slowly wiped away the tear stains on her face and the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou found it hard to suppress her sobs as she stuttered, "Do I still have a choice? I have no choice... "I can only do this ??"


    Jiang Junforted her gently, "It''s alright ?? I''ll apany you to see her in Canada. "


    Gu Qingyou opened her misty eyes as she spoke with a sorrowful voice, "But will she be able to see me then?"


    Jiang Junchen replied, "Yes, time is a good medicine to heal wounds."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "For someone with my mother''s personality, she won''t see me. Because the moment I chose you, I abandoned her ??"


    Jiang Jun slowly pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace and said hoarsely, "Anut Gu is only unable to think it through at the moment, she will eventually think it through."


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest, and gradually lost control of her voice and cried.


    Gu Qingyou finally fell asleep in Jiang Jun''s embrace crying.


    In the room, Jiang Jun sat on the edge of the bed, quietly watching Gu Qingyou sleeping. However, even though Gu Qingyou was deep in her sleep, the space between her eyebrows was still furrowed tightly.


    This showed that even in her sleep she was sad and ufortable.


    Jiang Jun carefully caressed the crease between Gu Qingyou''s eyebrows.


    Closing the door, Jiang Jun''s slender figure stopped in front of the door for a long time.


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, and asked haltingly: "Boss Jiang, in your opinion, does Ms Gu really n to go to Canada?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    At this time, Cui Hao walked over from the other side of the corridor and exined to Ye Shuo.


    "Boss Jiang, this subordinate has investigated and found out that Ms Gu secretly contacted a doctor. ording to this doctor, Ms Gu intends to have a serious condition tomorrow before boarding the ne, and then have Ms. Qu inform Madam that she will use her painstaking efforts to get Madam to agree to divorce you and go to Canada with her ??" Cui Hao reported solemnly.


    Ye Shuo was stu


    ed. I never thought that Ms Gu would be so scheming ?? "


    Cui Hao nodded.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s eyes shed with craftiness, and said lightly, "No matter what Gu Xinmei thinks, I do not wish for any news to reach her ears tomorrow."


    Cui Hao nodded, "Yes."


    Gu??s Mansion.


    Gu Xinmei looked at Dan Yan who was sitting on the sofa and asked worriedly, "Are you sure you can catch a hold of Jiang Jun tomorrow?"


    Dan Yan slowly took a sip of the red wine, and then said slowly, "As long as foster mother does as I say, tomorrow, I will definitely let Qing You see with her own eyes what kind of reckless method Jiang Jun has."


    "But to trust Jiang Jun like that ??"


    Dan Yan scoffed softly, "That''s because Qing You doesn''t even know what kind of person Jiang Jun is. She has always been deceived by Jiang Jun, and only by allowing Qing You to see Jiang Jun''s true face, will she truly lose her trust in Jiang Jun ??"


    "When Gu Xinmei heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. I hope everything will go smoothly tomorrow. "

 Chapter 230

    The moment Dan Yan stepped into the apartment, he smelled the strong smell of red wine.


    Seeing that it was Dan Yan, Reba walked over from the sofa and said softly, "Miss has already drank a bottle of red wine."


    Dan Yan frowned, and directly walked over.


    Ray backed away.


    Su Mo knew how to drink red wine and she understood red wine, so she and Jiang Jun had even thought of buying a small winery in France after they got married and living a life in a rural area that waspletely uncontested.


    Therefore, at this moment, all that shed through Su Mo''s mind were the images of her and Jiang Jun tasting the wine together.


    At that time, on the roof of the school, on the coast of New York City, at the winery of New York City, no one cared... They were all imprinted with the beauty of being together.


    However, when she thought about this, Su Mo started crying silently.


    Her exquisite makeup had long since been blinded by tears. She poured the red wine down her throat one mouthful at a time.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The red wine cup was suddenly snatched away, apanied by a reprimanding voice.


    Su Mo vaguely raised her eyes. The man''s height made her think that the man in front of her was the person she was thinking about in her mind. When her vision gradually became clear, she weakly replied, "I don''t need you to care."


    Dan Yan passed the wine to Qin Kai who was behind him, and looked indifferently at Su Mo who was drunk like a pile of mud.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t forget, you are still Xiao Xi''s mother!"


    Hearing that, Su Mo''s body heavily trembled.


    Dan Yan stared at Su Mo''s pale face that was full of tears, a sullen feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, "Which part of Jiang Jun is worthy for you to be so dead set on?"


    Su Mo suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Because the alcohol was in her brain, she wobbled in front of Dan Yan.


    The bottom of Dan Yan''s calm eyes burned with the mes of anger.


    "Suddenly, Su Mo swung her fist hard at Dan Yan''s chest. It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault... If it wasn''t for you... Jiang Jun will not give up on me... I was unable to be together with Jiang Jun because all of them were destroyed by you ?? " Su Mo sobbed, the strength beside her hand bing stronger and stronger, as though she had found an outlet to let loose.


    Dan Yan let Su Mo hit him and only hugged him when her center of gravity was unstable and she was about to fall to the ground.


    Su Mo still fiercely pushed Dan Yan away, but her entire body fell backwards, luckily she was on the sofa.


    Dan Yan''s expression was stiff and cold, extremely ugly.


    Su Mo tried to support herself as she sat on the sofa and sobbed uncontrobly, "If only I hadn''t had a child with you ?? It was impossible for Jiang Jun to like Gu Qingyou ?? My entire life waspletely destroyed by you ?? "


    In the face of Su Mo''s usation, the mes of fury that rose from the bottom of Dan Yan''s eyes slowly began to weaken.


    Su Mo gradually lifted her eyes, stared at Dan Yan, andughed: "What, why aren''t you trying to defend yourself now?"


    Dan Yan closed his eyes in pain but did not say a word.


    Su Mo continued tough foolishly, "Let me tell you ??" Even if I am unable to be with Jiang Jun, I will never be with you, and Xiao Xi will never call you ''Daddy'' ?? "


    Dan Yan opened his eyes after a long time, but only gave Su Mo a cold and experienced nce before he turned around and walked away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Mo suddenly spoke with difficulty, "I know you are inducing Gu Xinmei to break the rtionship between Jiang Jun and herself, I won''t allow you to do that!"


    Dan Yan suddenly stopped and slowly turned his tall figure as he coldly looked at Su Mo.


    "Su Mo took a deep breath, allowing her drunk voice to be even calmer. She coldly used," You intentionally revealed in front of Gu Xinmei that Jiang Jun''s feelings for me had not left him, to make him think that Jiang Jun was only her shadow of me, and that Gu Xinmei did not care about anything else and wanted to take Gu Qingyou away ?? How can you be so despicable? "


    "Despicable?" Dan Yan''s crafty eyes narrowed into a line andughed coldly, "Jiang Jun despises you even though she has Gu Qingyou, and she''s not despicable in the slightest like this?"


    Su Mo rushed out, "Jiang Jun is not that kind of person!"


    "Dan Yan''s smile became even colder, and he slowly strolled towards Su Mo. Suddenly, he leaned his body down, and grabbed onto Su Mo''s chin tightly. Speaking of despicability, how could I possibly win against Jiang Jun? Could it be that you have forgotten how he schemed against me? "


    "Su Mo''s jaw was in so much pain that it felt like it was being crushed by her hand. The intense pain caused her tears to fall once more. "I begged him to help me stay away from you ??"


    "Enough!" As she thought about how Su Mo had just drunk a lot of red wine and the doctor had said that Su Mo''s heart was weaker than normal people, she couldn''t drink at all. Hence, Dan Yan slowly rxed the power at his side and said coldly, "Su Mo, are you really not happy that I''m stopping Jiang Jun from being together with him?"


    Su Mo''s face was in pain, there were two deep scars on her chin, and she struggled to open her mouth, "Not everyone is as despicable as you ??"


    Dan Yan suddenlyughed, hisughter contained iparable ridicule and contempt. Su Mo, oh Su Mo, you really want to be a whore and build a memorial archway ?? If you are truly able to do this, then why did you reveal your whereabouts to me? "


    "I ??"


    Dan Yanughed without waiting for Su Mo to exin, "Don''t make an excuse saying that Gu Qingyou destroyed the rtionship between Huo Yutong and Que Yan ?? Because you and I are very clear what kind of person Gu Qingyou is, and whether she would do such a thing... So, this is only your excuse, your excuse to continue fighting Jiang Jun! "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t think so ??" Su Mo shook his head hard.


    Dan Yan suddenly held Su Mo''s face with both his hands and looked at her with contempt. His thumb gently caressed her delicate cheeks. You know very well whether this is an excuse or not, but Su Mo ?? If you really do not wish for me to ruin the rtionship between Jiang Jun and myself, I will listen to your advice and cancel tomorrow''s n. I will tell my godmother the truth of Jiang Jun''s deep love for Gu Qingyou, and let my godmother and Jiang Family turn into friendship ?? "


    "You ??"


    "Why?" At this moment, Dan Yanughed even more sarcastically. At this moment, you are unable to say anything? "


    Su Mo froze on the sofa, and her tears continued to fall soundlessly.


    Dan Yan slowly let go of Su Mo, straightened her body, andughed softly. "Since you can''t let go of Jiang Jun, and want to be the Su Mo who will always be perfect in the bottom of her heart, then I''ll give you a chance ?? ??"


    Su Mo''s blurry teary eyes looked at Dan Yan in a daze.


    Dan Yan stopped smiling, and said solemnly, "From now on till tomorrow morning, you can go and reveal my n to Jiang Jun, I will definitely not send anyone to stop you. However, I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to do so in the end! "


    Su Mo was still standing nkly on the sofa, unable to recover for a long while.


    Qin Kai followed him all the way. The anger and coldness from Dan Yan''s body made it so that he did not dare to speak up. Only when he walked into the elevator did Qin Kai stammer out, "Boss Dan, do you really n on destroying your predetermined n?"


    Dan Yan retorted coldly, "Why did I do all this?"


    "Boss Dan is doing this for Miss Su." Qin Kai replied.


    Dan Yan scoffed, "That''s right, I did it for her ?? Since she is willing to help Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, how can I not be happy? "


    Qin Kai said, "But before this, Boss Jiang joined hands with you to plot against you."


    Dan Yan shot a nce at Qin Kai, and his gaze became sharp. In the next second, he spoke word for word, slowly and clearly, "I will naturally settle this debt with Jiang Jun!"


    "There''s also the Ms Gu ??"


    Dan Yan withdrew his gaze and looked forward indifferently. "After all, godmother has done me a favor. I''ll just treat it as returning the favor ??"


    Qin Kai nodded. I will keep my eye on Miss Su. "


    Dan Yan coldly walked out of the elevator.


    Slowly opening his eyes, what entered his vision was Jiang Jun''s gentle and handsome face.


    "You''re awake?"


    Jiang Jun said gently.


    Gu Qingyou slowly sat up on the bed. Surprised by the lighting from the Jiang''s Mansion Garden that was already shining through the French windows, she leaned on the headboard. Her voice was hoarse from the pain from before, "I''m asleep?"


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes dimmed, her thick and long eyshes drooping as she said lonely, "What time is it now?"


    "It''s about time for di


    er." Jiang Jun replied gently.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak anymore, but her gaze was still downcast, and her pale face looked lifeless.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and the rest on herp.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze was unfocused, and she leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace foolishly.


    Jiang Jun held her tightly with her long arm, her lower jaw pressing onto her full and clean forehead. Do you want to go down and get something to eat? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. I have no appetite. "


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly, "I''ve said it before, I will apany you to Canada to visit your mother."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes stung as she slowly covered her long eyshes. I feel so bad... Jiang Jun... Why is the heavens being so cruel to me? "


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou tightly, allowing her to feel the warmth of his body, and gave her the closest of care.


    "When Qu Liyuan wanted to take my life twice, I had always wondered if I was actually Qu Liyuan''s own?" Even though her body was under the strict protection of Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou felt that her heart was still as cold as ever, as if she was in a cold ice cer, numb to the point where she couldn''t sense the outside world at all. Even though she was surrounded by the male aura that she had always missed, she couldn''t feel a single trace of warmth. Now, the heavens have finally given me a mother who loves me and protects me, but I let her down and even abandoned her ?? " Gu Qingyou muttered.


    Jiang Jun coldly kissed the top of her head with her thin lips. Don''t me yourself like this... Like you said, you have no choice. "


    "It''s not that I don''t have a choice, I just chose to be selfish." Gu Qingyou said with her deste voice, and at this moment, tears also rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Jiang Jun raised her hand to wipe away the tear that had leaked out of the corner of her eye, consoling her with a hoarse voice, "Your mother only misunderstood me. I believe that after time has proven my feelings for you, she will understand ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Just now, I had a dream that my mother and I would apany Mu Mu in flying a kite in the Jiang''s Mansion''s garden. My mother was very happy, and Mu Mu was very happy as well ?? "

 Chapter 231

    "Jiang Jun lovingly kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead again. "Yes, this dream wille true."


    "I do." Gu Qingyou finally opened her moist eyes and looked at Jiang Jun deeply. Do you remember the dream I had about the wedding? "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou said hoarsely, "I now know that this is a prediction from the heavens ??"


    Jiang Jun''s gaze that was filled with sincerity dimmed down a little, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "I me you for what happened just now, but now I don''t me you."


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou and chose to listen.


    "I''m sorry to have told you back then that I don''t understand you ??" Gu Qingyou raised her hand and caressed Jiang Jun''s handsome face.


    Jiang Jun replied, "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun''s face without blinking, and said with a sour tone, "Like what you said, when I knew you, you were such a person, it''s not that I don''t understand you, I just hope that you are the kind of person that is at the bottom of my heart."


    "I will change myself for you." Jiang Jun promised.


    Gu Qingyou caressed Jiang Jun''s face. Three years ago, she had never thought that this slightly cold, handsome face would one day be this gentle.


    His gaze was so sincere, without any impurities.


    He focused deeply on her, like a bottomless ck pool that drew her in.


    Her heart pounded every moment she saw him, as if she were seeing him for the first time.


    She had finally gotten what she wanted, and now that she had received his love, what else could she not be satisfied with?


    "Jiang Jun, right now, isn''t it something that you can change whenever you want to?" She asked in a low voice, her voice as calm as spring water in a mountain.


    Jiang Jun was slightly startled.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "I know that you gave away so much money in New York City just to prove to me your attitude towards this matter. You are willing to make the greatest decision to change your mind for me, but you are actually unable to do so ?? You just want to use this white lie tofort me for the rest of my life. "


    It was rare for Jiang Jun to enter a faint trance when her eyes were pitch ck. Yes, Jiang Jun did not expect that Gu Qingyou had already seen through her.


    Jiang Jun let out a soft sigh. She tightened the grip on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, causing her to lean into his embrace even more. Then, he said slowly, "Yes, quiet and serene, it''s impossible for me to return to how I was before."


    Gu Qingyou opened her bright eyes wide, and said calmly, "Ever since we met, you''ve always been lying to me ??"


    Jiang Jun said hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said immediately, "But only now do I know, from begi


    ing to end, you only lied to me once, and that is to lie to me to stay by your side."


    "I''m sorry." This was the third time Jiang Jun apologized.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s hand touched the center of Jiang Jun''s brows, and she gently smoothed down the deep creases there. I don''t want to see you frown anymore, and I don''t want to hear you say ''sorry'' ?? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, "Okay."


    Gu Qingyou only stopped when she had smoothed out the space between Jiang Jun''s eyebrows, then lowered her hand and said seriously, "That''s why Dan Yan told me that you saw me as Su Mo''s shadow, I don''t believe it, because I trust you more than you, Dan Yan ?? However, if this is a lie, please let me live with it forever and never return to reality. "


    "Fool ??" Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders tightly, lowered his head and affectionately pecked her lips. I told you before that I love you, and if it''s just a lie, unless someone hypnotizes me, no one in this world can hypnotize me but myself. "


    "Yes." "At this moment, Gu Qingyou lifted her hand and held Jiang Jun tightly. But you will not hypnotize yourself, so it will never be a lie. "


    Jiang Jun was about to tell Gu Qingyou about how she had "hypnotized" herself, and how she had deceived Dan Yan, but just as she was about to speak, a knock on the door sounded out.


    "Boss Jiang, Young Madam ?? Madame has asked you toe down for di


    er. " Rui Er''s respectful voice came out.


    Gu Qingyou looked up from Jiang Jun''s embrace and said, "Let''s go eat first ?? I don''t want my parents to worry about us. "


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s state of mind had calmed down, Jiang Jun couldn''t help but to hug Gu Qingyou closer as she said lovingly, "I love you, quiet and serene."


    Jiang Jun apanied him out of her room. Jiang Jun had already seen Cui Hao''s expression, so sshe wanted to give him a call. With the excuse of calling Ai Lin, he let him go to the dining hall first.


    When he saw Gu Qingyou walking down the stairs, Cui Hao reported respectfully, "Boss Jiang, the doctor who was supposed to help Ms Gu tomorrow had just called me. He said that he received''s notification and that the n will be cancelled tomorrow."


    "Cancel?" Jiang Jun frowned, "Dan Yan prepared to set a trap for me, but then suddenly gave up at this moment?"


    Cui Hao continued, "ording to this subordinate''s investigation, Boss Dan did not detect that you were aware of it, so it was not because of this reason that the n was cancelled."


    Jiang Jun did not mind, and said lightly, "I just participated in such an interesting game, and the other party said that they didn''t want to y it, wouldn''t that ruin my interest?"


    Cui Hao understood what Jiang Jun meant, and said sternly: "This subordinate knows what to do."


    Because Gu Qingyou did not apany him for the past two days, after di


    er, she went to the children''s room to tell Mu Mu fairy tales. Jiang Jun, on the other hand, was in his room to handle matters rted to thepany.


    Then, Su Mo suddenly came to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Initially, Mrs Jiang didn''t want Su Mo to enter the Jiang''s Mansion, but after hearing from Su Mo that she was here to help Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun, he got a servant to notify Jiang Jun. Thus, decided to send someone over to help him.


    At this moment, in the study room, facing Jiang Jun''s calm gaze, Su Mo''s heart sank into the valley. However, she did not forget the reason why she came to see Jiang Jun tonight.


    She slowly said, "The reason why Ms Gu insisted on breaking up your rtionship with Qingyou is because Dan Yan was constantly deceiving Ms Gu behind your back ?? He told Ms Gu that I was already dead and you had only treated me as your substitute. Ms Gu has always trusted Dan Yan and you also have hatred for his Jiang Family, which is why you are acting so extreme. "


    "I know."


    "You know?" Su Mo was rather surprised. Staring at the steel-like man in front of him, her eyes opened wide as she asked in shock, "Why didn''t you exin it clearly to Ms Gu?"


    "Jiang Jun sat at the desk and calmly leaned on the back of the chair. If she had truly ced quiet and quiet first in her heart, then she would have long since recognized quiet and serene, rather than making her suffer so much. "


    Su Mo looked at Jiang Jun, "Looks like I came here today for nothing ?? Dan Yan thought that he could plot against you, but in reality, you know every single one of his movements like the back of your hand. "


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "You didn''te here for nothing, at least you proved to me tonight that you are still the same Su Mo as before."


    Su Mo''s body that was frozen in ce was slightly startled.


    Jiang Jun left the leather chair and stood up, her long legs slowly walked to Su Mo''s front.


    Su Mo looked at Jiang Jun in shock, "You know ??"


    Jiang Jun said as she calmly opened her mouth, "You said that you saw the news from C City on the ind that Huo Yutong had entered the hospital, and you then found out that Huo Yutong and Que Yan had broken up. But that''s not true, because on the ind you can''t see the news from C at all. "


    Su Mo''s face turned pale white.


    Jiang Jun continued, "When I sent you to the ind, I had people block all the signals you could get from C City''s news, so, you would not be able to see C City''s news."


    Su Mo was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    Jiang Jun walked to the entrance of the study, and before he prepared to leave, he said in the end, "Even if you and I are not fated to be together, I hope that you will not go down the wrong path in your life."


    At this moment, Su Mo''s blurry eyes looked at Jiang Jun''s cold and proud figure, and choked with sobs: "I don''t believe that you are truly in love with Gu Qingyou, so I ??"


    "I''ll let Ye Shuo send you back!" Jiang Jun did not listen to Su Mo''s exnation, and directly started walking.


    When Jiang Jun was about to step out of the study, Su Mo pleaded in a tearful voice, "I want you to help me one more time and let me leave Dan Yan''s side."


    Jiang Jun stopped in her tracks.


    Su Mo hugged herself as if she didn''t have a sense of security, and slowly squatted down. You''re right, I do know that Gu Qingyou will not do anything to destroy Yu Tong and Que Yan. This is only an excuse I''m looking for ?? But the moment I saw you this morning, I knew I was wrong... At that time, when you were carrying you and Gu Qingyou''s child off the ne, I saw your love for the child. I saw a father''s love in your eyes ?? Love the house and the Wu, if you didn''t really love Gu Qingyou, you definitely wouldn''t love you and her child so much ?? "


    "Yes, it''s over between us." Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Su Mo''s tears gushed out of her eyes like a flood. I just don''t want to ept it, so I made ast stand, but in the end it proved that I still lost ?? And this time, not only did I lose to you, I also lost to my own humanity. "


    Jiang Jun said in a calm voice, which did not fluctuate at all, "Fortunately, I do not care."


    Su Mo''s blurry eyes looked at Jiang Jun, and her voice was filled with pain, "So, you won''t help me anymore?"


    Jiang Jun spat out indifferently, "I will help you, but I will first consult with her, so as to not let quiet and quiet lead to u


    ecessary misunderstandings."


    "Jiang Jun..."


    This time, Jiang Jun did not stop and walked out of the study.

 Chapter 232

    The dream, she thought, was prophetic.


    In reality, she and Jiang Jun had indeed held a perfect wedding, but she and Jiang Jun had still encountered a crisis that was like what happened in a dream ??


    Therefore, when she dreamed today that she and her mother would happily apany Mu Mu, this might also be a kind of premonition ??


    "Mommy, Mommy ??"


    Mu Mu called twice, only then did Gu Qingyoue back to her senses. What''s the matter, baby? "


    "Mommy, you don''t have to stay with me anymore. I can sleep by myself." The little guy was feeling sleepy and said obediently.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the headboard, and smiled gently, "Mommy knows that Mu Mu has grown up, and is no longer afraid of the dark, but Mommy wants to stay here with Mu Mu for a while longer."


    "The little fellow turned its body and hugged Gu Qingyou contentedly with its little hands. Mommy, you''re the same as Daddy. "


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyouughed, "What do you mean Mommy and Daddy are the same?"


    "Even you all have to watch me sleep!" The little guy said briskly.


    "Oh, did Daddy sleep with you like this in America a few days ago?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    The little guy happily nodded, "That''s right, Daddy watched me sleep all the time ??"


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou smiled widely, feeling rather surprised, "Then does father also tell you fairy tales?"


    "It''s said. Also, Daddy, don''t take out the storybook ??" The boy''s happy words were filled with reverence for his father.


    "Really?" Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes revealed a trace of disbelief. Jiang Jun doted on Mu Mu a lot. She would bring Mu Mu to fly kites, and would teach him how to y Remote Control Aircraft, but she could not imagine Jiang Jun telling Mu Mu a story.


    "That''s right, Mommy. Daddy is so awesome. Daddy knows everything ??" When his father was mentioned, even the drowsiness seemed to have subsided a little. His pitch-ck eyes seemed to have been born with stars that flickered with bright light.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed Mu Mu''s little head and said gently, "Daddy is really amazing, he will teach Mu Mu many things in the future."


    "Mu Mu finally couldn''t handle the sleepiness of the bugs and slowly closed his thick, long eyshes. Mommy, Daddy will never leave us again, will he? " Mu Mu was bbering in his sleep.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, even though she knew that the brat was already asleep, she still answered seriously, "Yes, our family of three will never be separated ever again."


    Mu Mu seemed to have heard his mother''s words and slept soundly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mu Mu''s peaceful sleeping face and gradually lost consciousness.


    She had wondered if she was being selfish to make such a decision until this moment, when she suddenly felt relieved.


    Perhaps the mother needed her support andfort at this time, but she needed to give the child aplete home.


    The child has been without a father for three years... Although the child was very young, he was much more sensible than the average child. From the way the child spoke today, she could feel how much the child relied on and satisfied with the father.


    She had thought that even if she was single and had children with her, as long as she gave them enough maternal love, it would be able to make up for theirck of fatherly love. It was only now that she knew that fatherly love was something that could never be reced ?? Only a father could cause a child to worship him like that, only a father could make a child depend on him like a mountain.


    She could betray her mother because her mother had chosen to hate her for more than twenty years. However, she could not betray her child because she had already allowed her child to have a warm family. She could not let her child lose all of this ??


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyou lowered her head and affectionately kissed the child''s forehead.


    "Creak ~ ~ Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The phone''s vibrations suddenly entered Gu Qingyou''s ears.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou reluctantly leave the child''s forehead and picked up her phone from the bedside.


    Seeing that the phone''s screen showed that it was Sheng Jingchuan''s, Gu Qingyou hurriedly got off the child''s bed and tucked the child in. Then, she walked very far away from the bed and pressed the answer button.


    "Elder Brother Sheng!"


    Ever since Sheng Jingchuan had called Gu Qingyou before the wedding, they had not been able to contact him.


    Last time, she had forgotten to ask Sheng Jingchuan if her body was feeling better. Gu Qingyou had always wanted to call Sheng Jingchuan, but as too many things had happened in the past few days, she had forgotten about it.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to ask, Sheng Jingchuan''s dejected voice came from the other side of the phone, "I can''t believe that you''re still in Jiang Family."


    Gu Qingyou''s body trembled as she held the phone with her finger, his fingertip turning ice-cold in an instant. Elder Brother Sheng... "What''s wrong?" She was confused.


    Sheng Jingchuan sighed faintly, "Jiang Jun has done so many things behind your back, yet you still choose to forgive him?"


    Gu Qingyou did not speak, her lips gradually turning white. She did not expect that even Sheng Jingchuan knew about this.


    In the midst of Gu Qingyou''s silence, Sheng Jingchuan suddenly asked, "Do you know why I suddenly returned to France?"


    Gu Qingyou answered, "At that time, I was also very suspicious ?? Why is Elder Brother Sheng not resting in C City and suddenly returning to France? "


    Sheng Jingchuan sneered, "Jiang Jun threatened me with my uncle''s controlling interest in the Sheng Group, forcing me to leave C City for France."


    Gu Qingyou was startled when she heard it. "Why?"


    "Because your mother once tried to reunite with you through me, in order to continue hiding this matter from you, Jiang Jun intentionally came to find you when you came to the hospital to visit me that day ?? In fact, he came that day deliberately to warn me. " Sheng Jingchuan angrily stated every word, until she was gnashing her teeth.


    Gu Qingyou was still in a state of disbelief. She recalled that day when Jiang Jun and Sheng Jingchuan had a private chat in the sickroom. However, Jiang Jun had told her that they were only discussing the Sheng Group at that time.


    "Jiang Jun can do anything to achieve her goal ?? "Jingyou, are you sure you want to spend your life with someone like him?" Sheng Jingchuan tried his best to suppress his anger and asked coldly.


    Gu Qingyou was dazed for a long time before speaking in a hoarse voice, "Elder Brother Sheng, I know you can''t understand me, but I love him ?? I believe that he wouldn''t actually do something that goes against the bottom line of morality. He is only used to doing this, so I apologize on his behalf. "


    "Quiet ??" Sheng Jingchuan seemed to be unable to believe the answer she had heard from Gu Qingyou''s mouth. Her voice sounded so defeated, "If it wasn''t for me and Dan Yan joining hands, I''m afraid Jiang Jun would have kept these things hidden from you for the rest of your life."


    Gu Qingyou was quite surprised, "You joined hands with Boss Dan?"


    Sheng Jingchuan replied slowly, "Jiang Jun will never leak anything. If I did not dy his subordinate Ye Shuo in C City, I''m afraid that Dan Yan would not even be able to go to Su Kaiqi. This way, Jiang Jun would not take the initiative to tell you the truth."


    So it turned out that even the Elder Brother Sheng was involved.


    Gu Qingyou sighed as she withdrew her eyes and looked at the cartoon carpet beneath her feet. Elder Brother Sheng, I know what you have done was for my own good ?? But I am not a person who ca


    ot understand, all of Jiang Jun''s deceit was all for me, I ca


    ot give up on him for these reasons ?? "


    Sheng Jingchuan let out a heavy sigh, and said helplessly, "Do you really think that Jiang Jun can abandon the feelings that she had for so many years and be together with you?"


    "He already doesn''t love Su Mo, this is what I saw in his eyes and read from the bottom of his heart." Gu Qingyou answered seriously.


    "Qingyou, Jiang Jun still hasn''t fallen in love with you even after you left three years ago. Do you really think that he woulde to an epiphany the moment she separated from you?" Sheng Jingchuan asked in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it always like this with regards to emotions?" Gu Qingyou replied with a question back.


    Sheng Jingchuanughed. Jing You, in truth, you don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re just deceiving yourself. "


    "I did not... Every moment I am with Jiang Jun, I can feel his anxiety and concern for me. " Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    Sheng Jingchuanughed even more wantonly, "In the five years that Jiang Jun and Su Mo were separated, he apanied Xia Qingchen, whose appearance and temperament were both extraordinary, and there were also countless women who tried to tempt him, yet he remained indifferent the entire time. What does this mean? This means that Jiang Jun''s feelings for Su Mo have never changed! "


    Gu Qingyou said firmly, "Maybe it was like that at that time, but he met meter on."


    "Believe me, if he truly loves you, when you choose to leave him, he will do everything in his power to keep you here ?? But he didn''t, and even if he knew you were pregnant, he didn''t. " Sheng Jingchuan argued.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed and was unable to retaliate.


    Sheng Jingchuan followed, "He didn''t evene to his senses the moment he found out that you were pregnant with a child, do you believe that he would suddenlye to his senses?"


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth wanting to exin, but found that she had no way to do so.


    Sheng Jingchuan suddenly let out a heavy sigh, "The moment you left him, he was still unable to say the word ''love'' to you, which means that he did not love you at all at that time ?? So, do you really believe that after the two of you split up, he would suddenlye to a realization one day? "


    "He was aware of her feelings for me when Su Mo wanted to reunite with him, and because he felt ashamed of Su Mo at the time, after all, they had once sworn an alliance with each other, he had nevere to find me." Gu Qingyou suddenly felt that her voice was a little weak, but she still maintained her normal speed of counterattack.


    Sheng Jingchuan said slowly, "It seems that love will indeed blind people. Even a smart girl like you, Qingyou, would not be willing to face the truth."


    Gu Qingyou gently bit her lips, only to realize that her lips had unknowingly turned cold.


    Sheng Jingchuan took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "I think there is something that you might not know about ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly loosened her teeth, "Tell me."


    "The reason why Jiang Jun was able to deceive Dan Yan, whose IQ is not inferior to him, was because Jiang Jun''s attainments in psychology were extraordinary, and he even knew how to hypnotize. Therefore, when Su Mo tried to fake her death, Jiang Jun''s performance was so great that even Qin Kai, who had extraordinary attainments in psychology beside him, could not detect any clues."


    Gu Qingyou asked solemnly, "What does Elder Brother Sheng want to say?"


    Sheng Jingchuan immediately replied, "Jiang Jun knows how to hypnotize herself, do you think he will hypnotize herself into falling in love with you?"

 Chapter 233

    Sheng Jingchuan''s words were like a rock that had been thrown into Gu Qingyou''ske of heart, stirring up huge waves. There is no need for him to do this. " She shook her head.


    "Of course he does." Sheng Jingchuan''s voice went cold again. Su Mo already has a child with Dan Yan, and Director Jiang and his wife do not even like Su Mo, there is no need for him to ept a woman with a stain on her face, and there is no need to disappoint her parents. "


    The air in Gu Qingyou''s lungs was being sucked out bit by bit, and it was begi


    ing to give off a faint suffocating pain. If Jiang Jun still loves Su Mo dearly, he will not care about what happens to Su Mo, and furthermore, everything Su Mo has done is for his sake. " She stared at the expensive beige cartoon carpet.


    "Qingyou, do you really understand Jiang Jun?" Sheng Jingchuan asked helplessly, then lowered his voice, "He is the overlord of business, he will always understand how to weigh the pros and cons."


    "Don''t say anymore!" Gu Qingyou revealed a look of impatience. I''m sorry Elder Brother Sheng, it''s veryte, I want to rest now ?? "


    "Qingyou, even if you were willing to lie to yourself and live with him, you wouldn''t be able to ept his way of doing things."


    Gu Qingyou did not choose to continue listening to him, she immediately pressed the hang up button, but then, both of her legs suddenly seemed to be rooted to the ground, and were stuck there, unable to move for a long time.


    Actually, I don''t have an answer to this question, because eight years of love is no match for three months of being together. I also think it''s an incredible thing, but when does love have rules to follow? I only know that from the moment I met you, I have already viewed you as my partner for life. Even if it was verified that Su Mo was still alive, even if Su Mo exined what happened that year to meter on, I have never changed this thought ??


    Jiang Jun''s words suddenly rang beside Gu Qingyou''s ears, and her face became more and more pale.


    Why didn''t he have an answer?


    Yes, there was no rule for loving someone, but the trajectory of love existed, just as she loved him for his warmth and care. But where was the trajectory of his love for her?


    He had once praised her qualities, but they had not attracted him. Otherwise, he would not have let her leave three years ago ??


    So why did he fall in love with her?


    For a moment, she found that there was no answer to this question in her mind. Despite the countless times she had recalled the deep feelings he had for her, she still couldn''t find an answer ??


    Autumn was almost over, and the night was as cold as water.


    She poured herself a cup of hot water in front of the water dispenser, and her nose began to ache as she remembered the water dispenser.


    Love or not, he had always loved her ??


    But when did love turn into love?


    Gu Qingyou held the water cup tightly, the heat quickly warmed her cold palms, yet her body still felt as if it was inside an icehouse, cold to the point of trembling.


    Familiar footsteps rang out, and she knew that he had gone back to his room.


    Gu Qingyou ced the cup on the bedside table, her expression was normal, and only raised her eyes to look at the French window.


    Of course, she wasn''t admiring the garden which had be more romantic under the night sky of Jiang''s Mansion. Instead, she was looking at her own appearance through the reflection of the ss in the dense light from the window.


    His eyes were too strong, and she didn''t want him to see anything, so she saw a soft, sweet female face in the ss.


    "Quiet."


    "Hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, Gu Qingyou slowly turned around. Where did you go? " she asked him casually.


    She looked into his dark eyes that were as deep as a pool and realized that even though that ce was unfathomably deep, she still yearned for the gentleness there.


    How could he not love her?


    She didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Jun walked over and habitually wrapped his arms around her waist. "I just went to the study room ??" Before he could finish her sentence, her arm inadvertently touched hers. He frowned and took her hand. " What''s wrong, your hand is so cold? "


    "Nope ??" When the weather is cold, my hands and feet are just like that. " Gu Qingyou replied in a light tone.


    "Then why not take a bath and go to bed?" Jiang Jun raised his eyebrows and carried her to the bathroom. Luckily her shoulders did not tremble anymore. When I''m free, I''ll ask the doctor if there''s any way to relieve the cold in my hands and feet. "


    No matter how smart a man was, he knew very little about the female body.


    Stupid...


    Cold weather with cold hands and feet, this was themon disease of most women, this could be rted to girls'' physiology.


    Jiang Jun went into the bathroom and helped her put some water in the bathtub, then told her, "You can''t soak in the bathtub for too long, you''ll catch a cold if the water gets cold."


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Gu Qingyou said gently, focusing on him. Can love a person really hypnotize? But when he said "I love you" to her, she was so serious and sincere.


    "I have business to attend to... Have you forgotten? We''re going on a honeymoon. " Jiang Jun said enchantingly, her eyes narrowing when she smiled.


    She looked at him, still not believing him.


    She remembered every word he''d said to her, and she didn''t believe it was just that he''d hypnotized himself.


    Even though Aunt Shu had been hypnotized into a trance, she still looked normal. Even if Aunt Shu''s body was weak and she was a healthy man, he probably wouldn''t have any side effects, but she didn''t believe that he wasn''t abnormal at all.


    "I am fortunate to have you by my side, Jiang Jun ?? I hope we''ll always be so happy. " Gu Qingyou lightly leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace, with the posture of a little woman nestling against his chest, speaking to him with a longing voice.


    At this moment, she was thinking about their wedding in Sucridge.


    She was moved to tears when he said the words "I love you" to her in the sanctuary of the holy wedding, in the presence of God and the priest, in front of the whole world.


    Yes, that was the moment she had dreamed of, and now she remembered that her chest was full of happiness.


    So how could he not love her?


    Also, after the wedding, she had people send pictures of their wedding to the influential media both at home and abroad, so to this day the newspapers still refer to their wedding as the wedding of the century.


    He had always been a low-key person, but for her sake, he was so high-profile ??


    Even if he was to be hypnotized, he couldn''t be so attentive, right?


    Also, he had been preparing for this wedding since two years ago. Was hypnosis really possible?


    "Idiot, of course we will be happy." Jiang Jun said in a low voice.


    "Can you tell me again that you love me?" Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at him with a spoiled gaze. I think I''ll have to get used to saying that to me in the future. " She knew that he would not suspect her. After all, her mother''s matter had caused her mind to be in a state of turmoil. What she said now would only make him feel that she stillcked a sense of security.


    "I suddenly realized that you look like a child." Jiang Jun chuckled, and looked at her with narrowed eyes.


    Gu Qingyou met his gaze. Under her clear scrutiny, his deep ck eyes were so sincere that they were devoid of any impurities.


    "She felt his big, hot hands on her back." I love you, Gu Qingyou. " The next second, he said to her with great seriousness and patience.


    Every time he said those words, her eyes couldn''t help but moisten. At this moment, she was no exception, but at this moment, her sparkling tears still contained worry and fear. I love you too, Jiang Jun. " She gave him a soft response, pouring the weight of her entire body over him.


    "I''ll carry you to take a bath." Jiang Jun suddenly picked her up.


    She nodded and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying herself in his warm chest.


    That night, Gu Qingyou slept soundly. Naturally, she could sense something from Jiang Jun''s light sleep, but Jiang Jun would never doubt it. He would think that she was only feeling troubled because of the rtionship between him and her mother.


    After waking up, Gu Qingyou decided to not think about it anymore.


    She had told him yesterday that if it was a lie, he would lie to her for the rest of his life.


    She was about to get up when he pulled her back onto the bed. Before she could react, he had already pressed her down.


    She knew what he wanted. She hugged his neck andforted him softly, saying, "My mother''s ticket is eight in the morning. If I don''t go to the airport now, I won''t make it in time ??"


    Yes, she decided to believe in the omens of the dream. She believed that she and her mother would resolve the conflict ?? She was desperate to keep her mother in C City.


    Jiang Jun''s burning gaze was so strong, firmly staring at her and not willing to let go.


    Gu Qingyou hugged his neck down, andforted him by pecking his thin lips. "Alright, hurry up and get up ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and fiercely kissed her.


    She knew that he had a sense of propriety, so she let him be like a glutton that could not eat its fill and savor it domineeringly.


    He did not know how much time had passed before he finally let go of her, but the desire in his eyes did not lessen in the slightest.


    Gu Qingyou still gently struggled away from him. She sat up and pulled up the cor of her pajamas that was pulled down. I might really not be in time, get Ye Shuo to send me overter! " Uncle Ying drove too slow.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was not very good as she got down from the bed, revealing an extremely good body.


    Gu Qingyou''s face flushed red, she did not dare look at him. She got off the other side of the bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash up.


    Jiang Jun also went into the bathroom and took a cold shower.


    Finally, the two of them came out of the bathroom together.


    When they were all dressed, Gu Qingyou sneaked a nce at Jiang Jun. She found her especially enthralled by his handsome appearance after taking a bath in the morning.


    He looked so young. He didn''t look strict or solemn in his suit, which made people feel that he was especially easy to get close to.


    "Why are you suddenly looking at me like that?" Jiang Jun asked her. At this moment, the fiery passion in his deep ck eyes was already gone.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "Of course it''s because you look good!"


    Jiang Jun alsoughed as she walked over with the Shirt Button and pecked her lips, "I''ll take you to the airport!"

 Chapter 234

    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and walked to the door of Jiang''s Mansion Hall, and her phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket.


    Jiang Jun took out her phone from her suit and pressed the answer button.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Shuo''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Boss Jiang, this subordinate originally wanted to report to you yesterday, but after considering how it might be tootest night, I might disturb your rest with Madam ?? Last night, Boss Sheng called Madam Ling, but clearly, Boss Sheng knew that Madam Ling would receive all his calls, so he interfered. This subordinate did not know the contents of the call. "


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "I got it."


    Ye Shuo then reported, "Also, Boss Sheng has already driven to Beiming Mountain since a long time ago, so I believe you have gone to find Madam."


    Jiang Jun did not continue the conversation with Ye Shuo, and directly pressed the end button.


    Gu Qingyou was right next to Jiang Jun. Due to the difference in height, she did not hear the contents of their conversation. She only saw Jiang Jun''s expression darken slightly.


    Gu Qingyou asked with concern, "Is there something wrong with thepany?"


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows. There was no longer any haze on her handsome face, only the usual gentleness. "It''s not a very urgent matter. I don''t need to go to thepany right now."


    "Yes."


    After getting on the car, Jiang Jun started the engine of the car and held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly.


    Gu Qingyou was originally looking at the scenery outside the car window. After all, the autumn sun was extremely beautiful, thus she turned her head to look at Jiang Jun, her white and elegant face revealing a light smile, "Why are you holding my hand so tightly?"


    "I didn''t hold you well before." Jiang Jun looked at the slightly winding but clean road in front of him.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart felt as though it was injected with a warm current, the smile became even more gentle, and she held her hand tightly.


    As winter progressed, the maple leaves scattered on both sides of the road became even more fiery red, spreading out on both sides of the concrete road in a thickyer.


    There were no cars, and their car was like a maple tree in California on TV.


    At this moment, it was as if the two of them were the only ones in the entire world.


    She only wanted to hold his hand tightly and keep it together until his hair turned white.


    "Last night, Su Mo came to find me." Jiang Jun suddenly opened her mouth, and the happiness in her mind was shattered.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, looking at his wless and handsome face, she frowned slightly, "Miss Su is looking for you?"


    "She confessed that she had intended to leave the ind."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled, and in the next second, she gradually calmed down. "It seems like she hasn''t really forgotten about you yet."


    Jiang Jun suddenly turned her head to look at her clear and sad eyes, the corners of her mouth raised slightly into a curve, "This is the second time I''ve seen you so worried."


    How could she not be worried?


    Especially after she had received Elder Brother Sheng''s callst night, her heart had always been uneasy.


    If she did not get it, perhaps she would be willing to live a peaceful life for the rest of her life.


    However, since the heavens had given her this rtionship, if she were to be mercilessly lose it ??


    How could she bear it?


    Gu Qingyou said dryly, "It''s not that I wasn''t worried in the past, it''s just that I didn''t have the qualifications to worry at that time."


    "In the future, you don''t need to worry anymore, because to me, Su Mo is just a passerby in my life." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun lifted Gu Qingyou''s hand and gently kissed her usually cold lips.


    She did not believe that Jiang Jun, who had treated her so earnestly, was only caused by her hypnosis.


    She would never believe it unless the truth of the matter was put in front of her face.


    After thinking about it, a gentle smile surfaced on Gu Qingyou''s face: "Is there anything else Su Mo can say?"


    "She hopes that I can help her one more time so that she can leave Dan Yan, and this time she''llpletely leave." Jiang Jun answered truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly fell into deep thought.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou startled for a long time, Jiang Jun turned to look at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head and calmly asked, "Are you


    ing to help her?"


    Previously, she could not understand Su Mo''s actions, but at that moment, she suddenly understood ?? Who could easily give up the love of a person? Withoutplete hopelessness and despair, no one can give up ??


    If she and Jiang Jun had loved each other for eight years and Jiang Jun had suddenly fallen in love with someone else, would she be able to be even more carefree than Su Mo?


    Jiang Jun retracted her gaze, and said indifferently, "I will tell her, I need to consult you."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her clear eyes and looked at him in puzzlement, "Why?"


    Jiang Junchen said, "I don''t want you to misunderstand."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply to what he said, but the fear that was in her heart a moment ago was nowpletely gone. "I want you to help her out of selfishness." she replied slowly.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou once again directed her gaze towards the windshield and did not say anything more. If Su Mo could distance herselfpletely from Jiang Jun, then, she would believe that even if it was a "lie", there would never be a day where Jiang Jun''s feelings for her would be exposed.


    The carriage suddenly stopped, and pulled Gu Qingyou back from her thoughts.


    It turned out that there was a car in the middle of the road, and in the next second, Gu Qingyou recognized that it was Sheng Jingchuan''s car.


    Jiang Jun''s expression instantly turned ugly.


    Gu Qingyou knew that although Jiang Jun did not have any bodyguards by her side, if Sheng Jingchuan dared to challenge him now, Jiang Jun would definitely settle this debt with him in the future.


    hurriedly said, "I forgot, Elder Brother Sheng said that he has something to speak with me about today." After he finished speaking, she did not wait for Jiang Jun''s reaction, and got out of the carriage first, and walked towards the other side as fast as she could.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s hands were already pretty much healed, but his legs had not fully recovered. As a result, even when Gu Qingyou sat in the front seat, Sheng Jingchuan still had not gotten off the driver''s seat.


    "Quiet." Sheng Jingchuan looked at Gu Qingyou and advised, "Are you really deceiving yourself by wanting to be together with Jiang Jun?"


    "Elder Brother Sheng, I know you have always cared about me." "Gu Qingyou looked ahead in a daze with a bitter expression. But do you really want me to spoil my present peace and good life? "


    Sheng Jingchuan frowned, and turned to look at her. Even if they do have doubts in their hearts, do they not wish to pursue the answer? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned her head and seriously asked Sheng Jingchuan, "If I were to investigate the truth, I might lose a husband who loves me dearly, and my son might lose a warm family. Then, why should I look into this matter?"


    Sheng Jingchuan was stu


    ed, his gaze was fixated on Gu Qingyou''s expressionless and elegant face.


    "I feel very good right now... He loved me, and I loved him, and we had a child, and we had a happy family, and that was the best ending, wasn''t it? " Gu Qingyou asked again, seriously.


    "Quiet ??" Sheng Jingchuan was suddenly unable to continue.


    Gu Qingyou looked deeply into Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes.


    In the past, she might have been able to live in the present, pursuing what she longed for or desired, but once a person had a responsibility, they could onlypromise reality.


    "But you can deceive yourself, but not your heart." Sheng Jingchuan finally said this.


    Gu Qingyou suddenlyughed, "As long as my lies are not exposed, I can continue lying to myself like this." With that said, Gu Qingyou opened the car door and got off from the front passenger seat.


    Returning to the carriage, Gu Qingyou grabbed Jiang Jun''s arm. I hope that you won''t hold a grudge. Elder Brother Sheng just doesn''t understand why I chose to be with you. "


    Jiang Jun was expressionless as she withdrew her sinister gaze from the windshield, and said emotionlessly, "This will be thest time."


    Gu Qingyou smiled, and looked back into Jiang Jun''s eyes calmly. I have already exined it very clearly to Elder Brother Sheng, and with my understanding of Elder Brother Sheng, this is thest time. "


    "Qingyou, even if your trusted friend told you, I hope you would believe me."


    Gu Qingyou looked into Jiang Jun''s eyes. That look was still familiar and sincere, but that deep sincerity was something Gu Qingyou did not want to pursue. Maybe it''s because we''re so amazing to be together that my friends around us are worried about me. "


    "There is nothing inconceivable about it. There is no such thing as a theorem for emotions in this world, and it happens without any trace." Jiang Jun said.


    Even though Gu Qingyou''s eyes were opened, she was still focused.


    "Maybe. Suddenly, I realized that their rtionship is really deep." Gu Qingyou smiled faintly, but only she knew that her current gaze was a little unfocused.


    Jiang Jun held her hand once again. Love is not profound at all. It is very simple, so when you have feelings for someone, your heart will be very clear and very clear. " Jiang Jun''s gaze was focused and profound. I''m sure you are, too. "


    Of course she was.


    She didn''t know when, but she knew very well that she loved him.


    Nothing in the world was clearer than her love for him.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "Why are you suddenly discussing about feelings with me?" She nced back and met his gaze.


    Jiang Junpletely covered her ice-cold hands in her own warm ones. I just don''t want anyone to affect your judgment of me. "


    Gu Qingyou kept having the feeling that Jiang Jun seemed to have sensed something, if not she would not have suddenly discussed the philosophy of emotions with her. However, she could let this matter go for now, as the most important person to Gu Qingyou was her mother.


    Because she was worried about her mother''s feelings and was also afraid that Jiang Jun''s appearance would cause amotion in the airport''s hall, Gu Qingyou did not let Jiang Jun apany her.


    However, Gu Qingyou looked around the airport lobby, but didn''t see her mother''s figure. This made her extremely startled.


    Her mother would definitely wait until thest moment, but before the ne took off, how could her mother get on the ne first? Or did his mother note to the airport?


    Gu Qingyou went to the airport service perso


    el to ask around. After confirming that her mother was not on the ne, she returned to Jiang Jun''s car.


    As soon as she got on the car, she worriedly said, "Mom''s not at the airport ?? Where is she? "

 Chapter 235

    "Have you called?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I called a lot, but no one answered. " After she finished speaking, Gu Qingyou took out her mobile and called again, but still, no one answered. It''s a pity that I did not leave behind my Aunt Qu''s number, otherwise I would have been able to ask him. "


    Jiang Jun took out her phone and dialed a number. Cui Hao, help me investigate the whereabouts of Ms Gu. "


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s orders, Gu Qingyou''s hanging heart calmed down a little. I hope there will be news of Mom soon. "


    Jiang Jun put the phone back into her pocket. You don''t have to worry too much. With Miss Qu taking care of Anut Gu, I believe that nothing will happen to you. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "I hope so."


    It was already eleven o''clock when Gu Qingyou and her returned to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Mu Mu had already gone to the kindergarten, and Director Jiang and his wife were talking in their room. When Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun passed by the old man''s room, he clearly heard that the Director Jiang was preventing him from going to the police station to turn himself in.


    Although Gu Qingyou was determined to not interfere in this matter, for Mrs Jiang to make this decision, Gu Qingyou''s heart still felt very ufortable.


    She knew that her decision of not favouring anyone between her mother and mother-inw was the most correct one, but she still hoped that her mother would forgive Mrs Jiang, and let the grudges between the previous generation find a better solution ??


    Back in his room, Jiang Jun''s phone rang.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun already had news on his mother. After Jiang Jun ended the call, she quickly asked, "Where is my mother?"


    "Cui Hao still hasn''t given me any news." Jiang Jun kept her phone and embraced her slender shoulders. Let''s go, Ye Shuo brought a person to meet us. "


    "Who?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "You''ll know when you see it." Jiang Jun replied.


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou came to the study room.


    Ye Shuo was already waiting at the desk with a seemingly professional looking youngdy.


    Gu Qingyou looked at this unfamiliar youngdy and asked suspiciously, "Who is she?"


    The youngdy smiled and said, "Hello Mrs Jiang, my name is Pei Juan, I''m a therapist."


    "Psychiatric?" Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, who was beside him, with even more confusion. "Who wants to see a psychiatrist?"


    Jiang Jun sat down on the sofa with Gu Qingyou in her arms, and said gently, "I am."


    Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes immediately widened. "What''s wrong? "You ??"


    Jiang Jun waved her hands, signaling Ye Shuo and the therapist to leave the room temporarily.


    Ye Shuo left with the therapist.


    Gu Qingyou asked anxiously, "Why do you need a therapist? Do you have a lot of stress recently that needs to be relieved? "


    Seeing the nervousness and worry in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, she gently lifted her chin and focused to deeply focus his gaze on her pure white face. I don''t want anyone to pry into my brain even if there''s a lot of stress, but I have to do it right now. "


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Jun''s words made Gu Qingyou even more worried. Jiang Jun... "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips. Didn''t Sheng Jingchuan suspect that my love for you was just weighing the pros and cons? " he said, as he slowly left her lovely cherry lips.


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a moment, and she was stu


    ed for a long time. "Jiang Jun?"


    I thought you were worried about your mother. In the morning, I received a call from Ye Shuo, so I realised that it was because Sheng Jingchuan called you. Jiang Jun emotionally caressed Gu Qingyou''s delicate and fair cheeks, as if she was a priceless treasure. I don''t know what the conversation between you and Sheng Jingchuan was about, but when you were talking to him in the car, I saw that your face was as pale as yourself, and I knew that Sheng Jingchuan had given you a lot of trouble, so when you went to look for your mother at the airport, I called Ye Shuo to make sure that he found out everything clearly, and before you came, Ye Shuo consulted Sheng Jingchuan about this issue. I asked Ye Shuo to bring the therapist that Sheng Jingchuan consulted over. "


    Gu Qingyou was dumbstruck. All of the unease, worry, panic, fear, and sadness that was suppressed at the bottom of her heart all appeared at once ??


    Jiang Jun looked deeply at Gu Qingyou, her eyes had a faint sense of disappointment and grief, but her expression was still gentle, and in the end, she only let out a soft sigh. You still have concerns in your heart, and you should have told me that you only know how to let your imagination run wild, right? "


    "Gu Qingyou bit her lip, which had turned white in an instant. I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that Elder Brother Sheng''s reminder caused me to lose my confidence ?? Why did you not realize the fact that you loved me until after I left? " She slowly opened her trembling lips.


    She knew that at that moment, she no longer needed to tell him what Sheng Jingchuan had said.


    "I still don''t have an answer for you." Jiang Jun said.


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou cried on the verge of tears. Is that really hard to answer? "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, the tears in her eyes made his heart ache. All I know is that when Su Mo told me about theplex thoughts that I had, I felt really rxed in that moment, and all that came to my mind was your figure. I suddenly realised that I wanted to go with you to Su Kaiqi to see the Aurora again, and I wanted to go to Hantian Hotel to carry you on my back to walk on the beach, I also wanted to see you wearing a white wedding dress ?? "


    "Really? "But why would I have such a thought at that time?" Gu Qingyou held back her tears and looked at him seriously. You didn''t love me before ?? "


    These few words revealed the deep pain hidden in Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    Jiang Jun wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. I don''t understand it myself... After Su Mo and I revealed ourplex thoughts, I actually thought of you as if I had gone insane. If I didn''t consider Su Mo''s state of mind at that time, I would have gone to find you a long time ago. Later on, it was because of your mother''s appearance that I had no choice but to give up on the idea of looking for you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes, looking at Yun Che uncertainly. Really? Jiang Jun... Is what you told me true? "


    "Jiang Jun affectionately leaned over and gently kissed her cold lips. I will not deceive you in the presence of God and the priest. "


    That was his answer.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him deeply as tears rolled down her face like pearls with a broken string.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s tears that were filled with deep emotions did not stop, Jiang Jun was unable to continue speaking with her. He urgently needed to give her an answer that he would never again be suspicious of.


    After pulling Gu Qingyou into her embrace, Jiang Jun called out, "Ye Shuo ??"


    In the next second, Ye Shuo brought the therapist into the study.


    "I want to answer every question my wife has. Please let her have the answer."


    Gu Qingyou raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace, her face full of tears, confused.


    The psychiatrist nodded, but he was puzzled. "Jiang Jun knows how to hypnotize herself, you don''t need a hypnotist to help you ??"


    Jiang Jun answered seriously, "I need to let my wife feelpletely at ease."


    "So that''s how it is." The psychiatrist understood.


    As Jiang Jun reclined on the office chair in the study, preparing for the doctor''s hypnosis, the therapist was talking to Gu Qingyou.


    "Mrs Jiang, I have the qualifications to be a level 5 shrink in the United States. So, please trust mepletely." Pei Juan said to Gu Qingyou seriously.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were still red, her voice hoarse. "If I ask him a question, he can even answer me?"


    Yes, hypnosis can remind you of a sleeping memory, such as a memory that you don''t want to remember because of trauma, and hypnosis is also a cure for mental illness..." "Of course, Director Jiang doesn''t have any mental illness. He''s only doing this because he hopes that he can answer the questions in the depths of your heart." Pei Juan said in a professional tone.


    Gu Qingyou nced at Jiang Jun.


    He was lying in his office chair, as if he were asleep.


    Pei Juan was afraid that Gu Qingyou still had some misgivings, so she continued, "Boss Jiang knew about self-hypnosis, but he did not do it. This means that Boss Jiang truly cares about you, and with my guidance, I will give you the answer, so you will no longer have any room for doubt ?? So, if Mrs Jiang still has any worries in his heart, let me guide you to the answer. "


    Gu Qingyou''s throat was astringent, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Shuo walked over and bowed his head respectfully, "Madam, Boss Jiang said that hypnosis can not only give you the answer, but it can also give you the answer. Since Boss Jiang is unable to answer your question, he would like to know the answer as well."


    Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun in a daze. After a long while, she slowly nodded her head.


    While the therapist was hypnotizing Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa beside him.


    As it could not affect Pei Juan''s guidance, she could only emit a weak breathing sound.


    Pei Juan was very professional, in a short moment, she had allowed Jiang Jun to enter a state that was simr to sleep, and then the hypnotist gave Gu Qingyou a look, asking him to go over.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and walked to the side of the office chair.


    Pei Juan asked Jiang Jun a question, "Please tell me your name, how old are you, and what is the name of your lover?"


    Gu Qingyou unconsciously squatted down, her gaze focused on Jiang Jun''s handsome face with her eyes closed. As Pei Juan had said that she could not affect Jiang Jun, she could only endure the pain in her nose.


    Jiang Jun replied woodenly. Her lips moved like a machine, "I am Jiang Jun, 33 years old this year, my lover is Gu Qingyou."


    Gu Qingyou''s face was already covered in tears.


    Pei Juan made a gesture of ''hush'' to Gu Qingyou and said, "I''ll ask you a few more questions now, please continue to answer truthfully."


    Jiang Jun replied, "Alright."


    Pei Juan gave Gu Qingyou a look, meaning for him to ask a question at this moment.


    Gu Qingyou did her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, causing Little Sha to say: "Please tell me, how do you feel about the first time you saw Gu Qingyou?"


    Jiang Jun replied emotionlessly, "She is wearing a shoulder-revealing light colored dress, she is very beautiful, more beautiful than any girl I have ever seen before. I feel my heart speeding up because of her."

 Chapter 236

    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were extremely moist and hot.


    Pei Juan gently patted her back to calm her down.


    Gu Qingyou''s pupils became misty, and then she asked, "Please tell me, when did you fall for Gu Qingyou?"


    Jiang Jun''s long eyshes slightly trembled, and her deep voice slowly replied, "We were walking on the beach at Hantian Hotel, and when I carried her on my back, I suddenly felt that she was very light, and at that moment, I felt that it would be fine to carry her for the rest of my life."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes started to blur. Then when did you fall in love with Gu Qingyou? "


    "When I was watching the Aurora with her in Sucridge and saw her happy as a little girl in the empty wastnd, I suddenly thought that if I were here to give her a wedding, she would be happier than she is today."


    "A wave of bitterness welled up. But, the person you love the most has always been Su Mo right? "


    "It used to be, but now it isn''t."


    Gu Qingyou covered her mouth and sucked in a deep breath of her red nose. The person you love is Gu Qingyou? "


    "Yes, Gu Qingyou is very good. She is beautiful, smart, filial, determined and kind. I hope that I can take care of her for the rest of her life."


    "Haven''t you thought of reco


    ecting with Su Mo?"


    "No, Su Mo made me feel very depressed. I only want Gu Qingyou, she can always bring me a pleasant surprise, and makes me feel very rxed and happy."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t control her tears as they fell onto her white shirt. Since she is very happy with Gu Qingyou, why not confess to her when Gu Qingyou is about to leave? "


    "Because I feel very inferior."


    Gu Qingyou''s misty eyes instantly froze. Why do you feel inferior? "


    "She is so pure and kind, but I am cold-blooded, sinister, cruel, and unscrupulous. She will definitely be very afraid of me."


    Gu Qingyou''s tears gushed out like a fountain as her back trembled uncontrobly from sobbing.


    Pei Juan patted Gu Qingyou''s back lightly and continued tofort her.


    "Why did you still want to be with her when you thought she would be afraid of you?" With all her strength, she held on to the lump in her throat and let it out.


    "I was always worried about her when she was in London, and I still don''t trust anyone to take care of her."


    Gu Qingyou was already at a loss for words, and unable to utter another word.


    Pei Juan then supported Gu Qingyou outside the study, while Gu Qingyou was already leaning on the wall weakly, finally hugging both of her hands and sobbing loudly.


    Pei Juan said softly, "Mrs Jiang, I am truly envious of you. Boss Jiang is such a proud and conceited person, but in front of you, he feels inferior.


    Waves of remorse and guilt corroded Gu Qingyou''s heart at that moment. Her tears kept sliding out of her eyes.


    Pei Juan handed over a tissue to Gu Qingyou and continued to speak, "I have been a therapist for so many years, and many couples who have feelings problems woulde to ask me, but there are a very small number of husbands and wives who are willing to be hypnotized to answer the other half of the question, because once they are hypnotized, the answer thates from their mouth is the truest answer in their heart. Even he himself doesn''t know what they are thinking in his heart, so many husbands and wives aren''t willing to do it.


    Gu Qingyou continuously blinked her eyes, and only then did her vision slowly return to normal. When will he wake up? " she asked in a hoarse voice after crying.


    Pei Juan replied, "If you don''t have any more questions, ask him. He will wake up on her own within half an hour."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face.


    Pei Juan asked, "Mrs Jiang, do you have any more questions?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and then slowly walked into the study.


    The study room was originally upied by Ye Shuo, but after seeing Gu Qingyou enter, Ye Shuo immediately left the room with him.


    It was at this time of the afternoon when the sun was at its brightest, the gentle breeze blew the white curtains of the curtains through a piece of ss that was opened, allowing the sunlight to fall on Jiang Jun''s body who was lying on the leather chair.


    Gu Qingyou squatted beside the leather chair and held Jiang Jun''s hand tightly.


    Jiang Jun was an extremely light sleeper. As long as he was closing his eyes, there would definitely be a slight frown between his eyebrows, because the movements around him would always cause him to not be able to sleep soundly. But at this moment, he was very rxed, it was rare that she did not have a frown between his eyebrows.


    Gu Qingyou covered Jiang Jun''s warm hands on her cold face that was drenched with tears and pressed them tightly.


    Because I feel inferior... She was so pure and kind, and I was cold-blooded, sinister, cruel, and unscrupulous. She would be afraid of me.


    The words that Jiang Jun had just said once again swept across her mind, and she couldn''t help but lightly kiss the back of his hand.


    After about ten minutes, his thick, long eyshes quivered in the sunlight, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Jiang Jun..."


    Gu Qingyou called out to her hoarsely.


    His ck eyes that had yet to recover their full consciousness touched her eyes that had been washed by water and her moist face. He frowned deeply. "Why are you crying?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, afraid that she would see the deep concern in his eyes, afraid that she would cry again.


    Jiang Jun stood up from the leather chair, her rationality slowly recovering. He could remember what she had just remembered, but he did not know what he had answered her.


    Seeing her crying so bitterly, Jiang Jun thought he had answered an answer that made her feel ufortable. He leaned over and picked her up, letting her sit on hisp.


    "Burying himself in her shoulders, his long arms seemed to be afraid of losing her, tightly locking her in ce." "Tell me, what questions did you ask me and how did I answer you?"


    he asked in a low, maic voice.


    Why did he think of taking a walk with her on the beach at the Hantian Hotel, and why did he think of going to see the Aurora with them at Sukicki?


    However, these were all their unforgettable memories. When he replied to her, he was definitely feeling rxed and happy, so why did he make her sad?


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, unwilling to answer.


    Jiang Jun lightly nibbled at Gu Qingyou''s shoulder de as if she was punishing him for this, and said with a misty voice, "If you don''t answer me, I will get my answerter on."


    Yes, he could hypnotize himself and remember what they had just said.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned around and shook her head hard at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun was confused by Gu Qingyou''s reaction. She pulled one of Gu Qingyou''s legs over and sat on his leg. "What''s wrong?" he asked her softly.


    "Please don''t remember our conversation." Gu Qingyou held tightly onto Jiang Jun''s firm arms, and said hoarsely.


    Jiang Jun''s astute ck eyes looked deeply at her. "Why?"


    "Because the answer no longer matters." As he said this, Gu Qingyou''s eyes reddened once again.


    Jiang Jun looked at her pleading look in confusion. This was the first time she was helpless.


    Gu Qingyou lifted one of her hands and bit hard on her knuckles, crying so hard that she made no sound at all.


    Jiang Jun immediately embraced her and pulled her into her embrace.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry ??"


    How could Gu Qingyou endure it? Burying herself in Jiang Jun''s chest, she was utterly defeated.


    She knew she''d let him down... That''s why he let the psychiatrist hypnotize him and prove it to her.


    She said that she would no longer doubt him, but because of what Sheng Jingchuan had said, countless factors of suspicion surged in her heart ??


    She was ashamed of the mutual trust they had sworn before God and the priest. She had hurt their feelings for the first time since their marriage...


    She was ridiculous.


    Jiang Jun carried her in front of him and wiped away the tears on her face as she looked at her quietly.


    "Gu Qingyou didn''t dare look at him. It was as if as long as she met his eyes, the guilt in her heart would increase. Jiang Jun, from today onwards, I will no longer question your feelings for me, nor will I be provoked by anyone, and will no longer keep these matters at the bottom of my heart ?? "


    Before she could finish her sentence, tears gushed into Gu Qingyou''s eyes again.


    Jiang Jun pushed Gu Qingyou''s head into her embrace. This gentle position immediately turned Gu Qingyou''s vision pitch-ck, and made her painfully closed her eyes.


    He really couldn''t look at the way she was crying.


    "Alright, since you don''t want me to remember, then I won''t." Jiang Jun pampered her, "Don''t cry anymore."


    "Sorry, Jiang Jun ??" she said, breaking through her difficult throat.


    Jiang Junughed softly as she lowered his head to the top of her head. "Idiot, we are husband and wife, we will never need to say such words."


    "I was wrong ??" However, Gu Qingyou was unable to forgive herself. She raised her head and looked at him pitifully.


    Jiang Jun was a smart person and her smile slowly disappeared. He looked at her secretly and tucked her hair, which had been drenched by her tears, behind her ears. The things Sheng Jingchuan said to you, might have been said out of concern, but it was mostly about the existence of one''s own selfishness. So, although you can trust Sheng Jingchuan, you should trust me even more. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "I will never do this again ??"


    Jiang Jun seemed to let out a light sigh, before pressing Gu Qingyou back into her embrace and said dotingly, "Little fool, why would I hypnotize myself into falling in love with you? And if we truly weigh the pros and cons, I should have chosen Su Mo and not you. "


    Gu Qingyou''s closed eyshes fluttered, "Why?"


    Jiang Junughed, "Forget about love, think about it. If I had married Su Mo, would your mother have bitten the bullet and refused to let go of my Jiang Family? Also, in terms of business interests, Su Mo has a strong business mind, she can definitely help me resolve the problem in the future, and I will be able to rx a lot in the future. Also, the outside world has always been saying that I have destroyed Qiyi Group, and some people have always been hoping to find out that I am the boss behind the Heaven Enlightenment Overseas Company. The police in C City are also quietly investigating because of the pressure from the public opinion, but if I marry the thousand gold of Qiyi Group, do you think that there will be any public opinion that would pressure the police? "

 Chapter 237

    Gu Qingyou struggled gently to get away and looked at him in shock.


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s face continued, "You don''t have to worry, the police will never find any evidence to use me. I can just marry Su Mo and rest easy."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun for a while before burying her face back into''s chest, hugging him tightly. Why didn''t you mention this to me before? "


    "If you knew about this, how could you have been in a good mood when you married me?" Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her.


    Gu Qingyou''s face changed, her face turning red. But now that you have married me, public opinion remains and the police will continue to search for evidence. "


    "So what?" Jiang Jun replied indifferently, and in a split-second, she returned to being the usual cold and conceited person.


    "Although Qi Yuanheng deserved to be punished for his crimes, the police have not found any evidence that Qi Yuanheng was refining the poison. If the police found out that you were the boss behind Heaven''s Initiation, you would be in deep trouble."


    Jiang Jun immediatelyughed.


    Gu Qingyou looked up in puzzlement, "Why are you still in the mood tough?"


    "Qingyou, you''ve changed."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    "In the past, your eyes would have shown fear towards me, but now ?? There is no fear in your eyes, only worry. " At that moment, Jiang Jun''s ck eyes were shining with a bright light.


    "Because in the past, I thought that the people of this world were ck and white, but I suddenly realised, in this world, some people seem to be good people, just like Qi Yuanheng, who was once the most famous phnthropist in China, but he was actually so ruthless behind his back, while some people in this world think that he was a bad person, just like mother, who once did something unforgivable to my mother, but in her heart, she was kind. So I suddenly felt that you weren''t scared at all, because all you did was protect the people you loved, and you never hurt the i


    ocent. "


    "Why?" Jiang Jun raised Gu Qingyou''s chin, and a faintly discernable smile appeared on her face, "Now you don''t me me for setting Sheng Jingchuan up and entering prison?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at his focused and loving gaze, and said calmly, "Considering the pros and cons, what you did back then was the right decision. Otherwise, Qi Yuanheng might still be wearing his hypocritical appearance today, to the detriment of the world."


    "You had previously used me of arranging for Sheng Jingchuan to go to France to work with Que Yan, and that is because you have set your eyes on him, not to make up for Sheng Jingchuan''s actions ??" Jiang Jun continued to speak.


    "Alright ??" Gu Qingyou took the initiative and hugged Jiang Jun''s neck. "I was wrong. Is this alright?" After saying so, she gently stuck onto his thin and cold body. Like how he usually asked for it, she awkwardly rubbed it.


    How could Jiang Jun be satisfied? Lowering her head, she kissed her with all her might, "I am not as bad as you think I am, but I am not as good as you think I am. But for you, and for my family, I will always be good."


    Gu Qingyou paused.


    She finally understood him from the bottom of her heart ?? He finally understood that hiding beneath the surface of his arrogance and conceit was also self-abasement andck of confidence.


    He was not very different from ordinary people. He was only driven by fate to be the person he was today.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her head up to ept Jiang Jun''s kiss, allowing him to drift downwards as she panted, "In the future, I won''t care about what kind of person you are anymore. As long as your heart belongs to me, that''s enough."


    Jiang Jun stopped and looked at her yfully, "So, are you really not afraid of me anymore?"


    "Not afraid." Gu Qingyou said, "In this entire world, the person I don''t need to be afraid of is you, because you are the one who loves me the most."


    Yes, he was not afraid of anyone in the world. The only person he was afraid of was her.


    Jiang Jun finally couldn''t resist lifting Gu Qingyou up from the leather chair and walked towards the study''s sofa.


    When Ye Shuo saw this scene from the entrance of the study room, he immediately closed the door.


    Actually, he didn''t need to hypnotize himself anymore to know why his eight years of rtionship with Su Mo couldn''t evenpare to three months of rtionship with her ??


    Because, love really has no theorem, when you fall in love, fall in love, there is no reason.


    As for why he suddenly realized that he loved her sote, it might have been because love had already appeared unknowingly, but he had always been waiting for Su Mo to stand in front of him safe and sound. It was because that way, he wouldn''t have the responsibility and guilt to think about her and love her ??


    Jiang Jun slowly took off Gu Qingyou''s clothes. Her movements were gentle and his voice was filled with charm, but it revealed her unquestionable desire to own.


    "I will make up for your mother and Aunt Shu, but they will never be able to make me let you go."


    Gu Qingyou nodded and replied without any hesitation, "They won''t be able to convince me to let you go either."


    Jiang Junughed, she was really handsome.


    "Qingyou, you have to remember what you said."


    From then on, they would never let each other go until the end of time.


    At night, Cui Hao finally got news that Gu Xinmei had suddenly entered the hospital.


    Gu Qingyou did not let Jiang Jun apany him to the hospital.


    In the high levelled ward of the hospital, Gu Qingyou saw Gu Xinmei with a breathing apparatus over her mouth.


    "How could this be?"


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sickbed and asked Qu Xiaomei who was at the side in grief.


    Qu Xiaomei replied, "Ever since your mother became paralyzed in her early years, she has been suffering from severe diabetes mellitus and needs to be injected with insulin every day ?? Yesterday, your mother refused to be injected with insulin. This morning, I went to visit your mother in her room and found her unconscious. "


    Gu Qingyou could clearly see that her slightly bent arm was filled with pinpricks. Her throat suddenly became hoarse, "How is Mother?"


    Qu Xiaomei answered, "The situation is still stable, but if your mother doesn''t want to be treated after waking up, I''m afraid... "Your mother''s body won''t be able to hold for long. After all, your mother''s body has been very weak all these years."


    Gu Qingyou took his mother''s hand and tightly wrapped it around hers.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with her mother''s teary face when she tried to persuade her to leave Jiang Jun.


    Qu Xiaomei continued, "I don''t know if Qingyou''s personality belongs to your mother, but your mother is a very stubborn person. If she decides something, others will find it hard to make a decision on it, so ?? Maybe you want to first think about pacifying your mother, and then when your mother''s body is better, you can stay with Boss Jiang. "


    Gu Qingyou pressed his mother''s hand to her face. Glimmers danced in her eyes as she said calmly, "Could it be that hatred is really more important to your mother than my happiness?"


    Qu Xiaomei exined, "Your mother just felt that Boss Jiang''s feelings for you were not real."


    "If that''s not true, then why is Jiang Jun with me?" Gu Qingyou looked at his mother''s face. This was the first time, that his mother did not cry when facing her.


    "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at Qu Xiaomei seriously. Aunt Qu, I feel like Mom was only bewitched by Dan Yan, because for Su Mo, she has always been enemies with Jiang Jun. "


    "Boss Dan has always respected your mother and is your mother''s foster son. He wouldn''t lie to your mother." Qu Xiaomei said.


    "In the end, mother is still not as important as her lover. Moreover, mother is not Dan Yan''s real mother." Gu Qingyou refuted.


    Qu Xiaomei was speechless.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze once again returned to her mother''s sickly face that had aged quite a bit. Aunt Qu, when Mom wakes up, please help me tell her. "


    "Go ahead."


    "If mother loves me more than hatred, then believe me, believe the person I love. Otherwise, please don''t put on the pretense of loving me and carry out the revenge in your heart." Gu Qingyou said calmly, enunciating each word.


    Qu Xiaomei was stu


    ed, "Clear and quiet ?? You really want me to tell your mother that? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded without hesitation. I can''t leave my lover, my child, my warm family... And whether or not to recognize me, let me in the future in filial piety mother, everything is mother''s choice. "


    Qu Xiaomei was startled for a long time before replying, "Alright."


    When Gu Qingyou left the ward, she bumped into Dan Yan who hade to the hospital.


    Dan Yan''s face was extremely ugly, causing him to be a little surprised.


    Was Dan Yan not the one who


    ed for his mother to pretend to be sick? What did his expression mean?


    Yes, she had thought her mother really had severe diabetes, but when she had touched her mother''s wrist, she had discovered that it was warm.


    Aunt Shu''s kidney was not good and she had diabetes for a while. She knew that when she injected insulin into the patient''s body, her hands were cold for a while.


    When she had just entered the ward, the nurse had taken insulin with her mother before leaving. Usually, her mother''s hands would not be this warm.


    Because of her mother''s deception, she had just asked Aunt Qu to pass on those words. Actually, she knew that her mother was awake.


    Dan Yan stopped for Gu Qingyou''s sake, but Gu Qingyou chose to pass by him directly, causing Dan Yan to have no choice but to hold onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist tightly.


    "I see you as my younger sister. Rest in peace."


    Dan Yan said.


    Gu Qingyou did not take a step forward, but turned her head and replied without a trace of warmth, "You tricked my mother to ruin my rtionship with Jiang Jun, I really never thought you would be so despicable."


    Dan Yan narrowed his eyes slyly, "Looks like Su Mo really went to look for Jiang Junst night."


    Only then did Gu Qingyou turn around and look at Dan Yan with contempt. Yes, I believe you also know the purpose of Su Mo going to find Jiang Jun. "


    At this moment, Dan Yan''s face was ashen, and even more unsightly.


    Gu Qingyouughed coldly, "You won''t be able to take revenge on Jiang Jun, because Jiang Jun and I will not be separated, and you and Su Mo will never be together."


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan finally lost the gentleness of the past with Gu Qingyou and smirked, "If Su Mo and I are not able to be together, you and Jiang Jun can forget about never being together!"

 Chapter 238

    After Gu Qingyou returned the choice to her own mother, Gu Qingyou''s days seemed to have calmed down.


    After not contacting An Yaru for the past few days, she was finally able to calm down and meet up with him at the familiar coffee shop.


    Right now, her identity waspletely different.


    In the past when she was together with Jiang Jun, although she had to take note of her movements, there were very few reporters who continued to chase after her. Now that she had officially be the Mrs Jiang, even when drinking coffee in the coffee shop, she could vaguely make out the long spear''s lens in the shadows.


    She was already used to it, after all, when she was with Jiang Jun in the past, she could often see him through such a long lens. It was just that those reporters never thought that the "Xia Qingchen" they had captured in the past was actually her.


    An Yaru was not used to it at all as she grumbled, "I wonder what these people are secretly taking pictures of every day?"


    Gu Qingyouforted her, "Just ignore those reporters, at most take a few pictures of them, they won''t be able to hear our conversation."


    An Yaru was still looking at the camera in displeasure, but she retracted her gaze in the end. Suddenly, she thought of something fu


    y, and An Yaru smiled brilliantly.


    "Hmm?" This was indeed an interesting topic. Gu Qingyou raised her coffee cup and leaned back on the chair. "Why is that?"


    "Didn''t Xia Qingchen also used to be a ''Mrs Jiang'', and you and Xia Qingchen are sixty to seventy percent alike? The media said that Boss Jiang likes a specific type, and more of the schrs that understand life say that people like you guys are very wealthy, that''s why ?? "The girls in C city said that if we were to make you like this, you might be able to get married into a rich family in the future." An Yaru curled her lips and said.


    Gu Qingyou almost spat out the coffee in her mouth.


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou''s expression andughed, "All these media and life scientists are saying these kinds of things because you are currently married to the Boss Jiang. When Xia Qingchen was exposed while she was in jail and when you separated with Jiang Jun, why didn''t they say that you were like rich people?"


    Gu Qingyou saw that An Yaru was in a good mood today, and actually had the mood to talk about unimportant and interesting matters with her. She asked with a smile, "It seems like your rtionship with Que Yan has a new situation."


    She did not forget that she did not see Que Yan at Jiang Jun''s side either.


    An Yaru''s smile stiffened, even though it disappeared in a moment, it was still seen by Gu Qingyou. At that moment, Gu Qingyou already had a bad premonition.


    As expected, An Yaru maintained her smile and said, "The new situation is new, but it''s not what you think it is."


    Gu Qingyou frowned slightly.


    An Yaru leaned backfortably and spoke slowly, "and I have been to France for the past few days ?? In France, I have already expressed to Que Yan''s parents clearly and clearly that it is impossible for me to marry Que Yan. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    An Yaru muttered in frustration, "To be honest, Que Yan''s parents are really nice, I have never seen an elder more benevolent than them, what a pity ?? I don''t have that young master whose life is higher than theirs. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the smile on An Yaru''s face that was too bright and beautiful to hide the truth of her heart, and asked softly: So, you and Que Yan split up?


    An Yaru red at Gu Qingyou unhappily, "We have never been together, how can we talk about breaking up?"


    Looking at An Yaru, Gu Qingyou''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    When she found out that her good friend was actually rted to Que Yan because of her, she really hoped that Que Yan would be the home of her friend, because she knew that her friend had Que Yan in her heart.


    Seeing her mncholy, An Yaruined softly, "Don''t be like this ?? "I am as beautiful as a flower and am in the prime of my life. How can I be afraid of not being able to marry a good man in the future?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, unable to conceal her disappointment. "You used to call me stupid, but now I think you''re as dumb as I am." She would rather pursue the feelings in her heart than choose peace and prosperity.


    "Why am I like you?" An Yaru snorted, "Back then, Que Yan and I made a pure deal and I did not have any feelings for each other. If Que Yan was as concerned about me as the Boss Jiang is about you, I swear that I would marry Que Yan one after the other!"


    This girl was just being stubborn!


    Que Yan might not have the same intentions as Jiang Jun, but after knowing Que Yan for a few years, with her understanding of him, Que Yan would definitely respect Ya Ru as his wife if he were to really marry his.


    Unfortunately, a third person would never be able to help out much in matters of rtionship. However, Jiang Jun had said that Que Yan had such feelings for Ya, and Jiang Jun had never spoken words that she was not confident of saying.


    Gu Qingyou finally raised her eyes, her face looking as if she was thinking about something. She asked calmly, "Oh yes, is Mu Ying still looking to cause trouble for you with your current job?"


    Yes, she was purposely changing the topic.


    To love a person but be unable to be together because that person did not love her, she knew very well that the moment she spoke of that person was a moment of pain.


    Therefore, she did not continue to discuss Que Yan with Ya Ru.


    "An Yaru thanked Gu Qingyou from the bottom of her heart for letting her go and heaved a sigh of relief. Furthermore, I got lucky from my misfortune. Now that I am a popr model, I won''t be able to handle this show anymore, it only depends on whether I am willing to ept it or not! " When she mentioned that it was a smooth sailing job, An Yaru regained her beaming smile.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "Hurry and tell me what kind of show you''re going to be doing, I''ll go over when I have time. I have nothing to do anyway ??"


    Jiang??s Group.


    Que Yan, who had been busy with emotional affairs for the past few days, had finallye to report.


    Upon entering the office, he went straight to the wine shelf to pour himself a ss of red wine. With a rxed expression, he said, "I can finally settle down and work for you, Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun sat at her desk and looked at the documents. Without raising her head, her expression was solemn and solemn, as if she was at work. Since you have the time now, you can take care of the things that Cui Hao is doing. "


    Hearing that, the ss cup that was just ced next to Que Yan''s mouth was put down. Ji, can you have any human feelings? I''ve just gotten out of the water. You have to give me time to catch my breath, right? "


    After a few seconds, Jiang Jun raised her head and looked at the chair with her deep eyes. Now it seems that Dan Yan needs to spend some effort to deal with it. "


    Earlier, he was unavoidably worried about An Yaru, and intentionally revealed An Yaru''s whereabouts to Que Yan so that he could take care of things between him and An Yaru. However, he underestimated Dan Yan, and Cui Hao and Ye Shuo were still part of his ns.


    If he had arranged for Que Yan to be in C City at the time, Dan Yan would not have been able to go to Sukechi.


    "As for the important matter, Que Yan regained his serious expression. This Dan Yan ?? On the surface, it seems like he is attached to Gu Xinmei, but in reality, he is controlling Gu Xinmei. "


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "Qi Yuanheng was also an old fox who could shake the entire business world, in terms of ability, he is definitely not inferior to Dan Yan."


    The meaning in her words was that against Dan Yan, Jiang Jun would not be able to win against him.


    Que Yan nodded, he had never felt that Jiang Jun''s conceit was strange, because up until today, Jiang Jun had never lost. I will watch Dan Yan''s every move, but... It is as if you had already made Dan Yan fall into a pit. "


    It had to be known, that this time, not only had Jiang Jun lost all trust in Dan Yan, but she had also made up her mind to stay by Jiang Jun''s side.


    Jiang Jun picked up the phone on the table, and still called Gu Qingyou. Since you want to y, then y big. " Jiang Jun said casually.


    Que Yan was very clear that when Jiang Jun was not batting an eyelid, it meant that Jiang Jun was


    ing something in her mind. Thinking that Dan Yan was also an extremely shrewd person, Que Yan suddenly looked forward to the confrontation between Dan Yan and Jiang Jun.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had already ced the phone by her ear, Que Yan was sensible. She drank all the red wine in her hand in one gulp and left the office.


    Dan Yan arrived at Su Mo''s apartment once again, but seeing that the door to Su Mo''s room was shut tightly, Dan Yan''s expression immediately became ugly.


    Reba came in front of Dan Yan and said respectfully, "Boss Dan, Miss has not woken up yet."


    Reba''s words were obviously just a lie, Su Mo did not want to see him at all.


    Dan Yan''s face was extremely gloomy, his sinister eyes stared at the tightly shut door. Only after a long time did he speak, "Has she eaten on time in the past two days?"


    Reba nodded, "Don''t worry Boss Dan."


    Dan Yan''s ugly expression seemed to ease up a bit.


    Reba saw that Dan Yan had nothing else to say, and left.


    Qin Kai stood at the side and said softly, "Boss Dan, actually, Miss Su has always had this kind of attitude.


    Dan Yan coldly nced at Qin Kai, and Qin Kai realized that he said the wrong thing, and did not continue.


    Dan Yan walked to the french window of the apartment and looked down at the entire city beneath his feet. Jiang Jun understood my n, and it means that your every move is being monitored by Jiang Jun''s men. "


    Qin Kai hurriedly lowered his head, "This was all your subordinate''s negligence, and caused you trouble, Boss Dan."


    "It has nothing to do with you. If Jiang Jun''s people don''t have some ability, how could Jiang Jun keep them by her side?" Que Yan said lightly.


    Qin Kai asked with concern, "Now that the Boss Jiang''s design is such that Madam Gu has misconceptions about you, how does Boss Dan n to handle this matter?"


    "Dan Yan squinted his dark eyes and stared coldly at the towering number one building in C City ?? ?? Jiang??s Group. Jiang Jun knows that this matter ca


    ot possibly cause me any real trouble, this is merely a warning. "


    Qin Kai said with a solemn face, "If it wasn''t for Boss Dan being careless about Miss Su''s matter these few days, Boss Jiang might not have been able to calcte this."


    Dan Yan deeply hid the crafty glint in his eyes and said coldly, "Qin Kai, do you know the kind of mistake a loser would make?"


    Qin Kai said, "I am willing to listen to the details."


    Dan Yan said slowly, "I don''t understand or underestimate my opponent."

 Chapter 239

    Hospital.


    Qu Xiaomei looked at Gu Xinmei who was seated on a wheelchair, staring nkly into the distance, sighed lightly, and then walked over. I''ve cooked some soup for you, drink some! "


    Gu Xinmei shook her head and said faintly, "Xiao Mei, tell me, why can''t you understand me just because I''m quiet?"


    Qu Xiaomei covered Gu Xinmei with the nket and did not answer.


    Gu Xinmei nced at Qu Xiaomei, "Could it be that even you can''t understand me?"


    Qu Xiaomei pulled up the nket for Gu Xinmei before replying, "Xinmei, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course." Gu Xinmei said.


    Qu Xiaomei took a deep breath, then focused on Gu Xinmei and slowly spoke, "I think it''s not that you don''t understand me, it''s just that you don''t understand me."


    Gu Xinmei was immediately stu


    ed.


    "Ever since Qingyou was young, she had suffered a lot. Even though she had Bi Shufen''s love for her, she was an outsider after all, and in the end, was unable to give Qingyou the maternal love she longed for. That''s why when she faced this'' biological mother ''Qu Liyuan, she could only ask for Qingyou''s help ?? So, let me ask, for a childcking love like Qing You, she was fortunate enough to have the love and kinship she dreams of having after meeting Jiang Jun. How do you think you can teach her to give up? "


    "This is all just an illusion!" Gu Xinmei spat out angrily, "There isn''t a single good person in the Jiang Family, how can they really treat my daughter this way?"


    Qu Xiaomei said sincerely, "Beautiful, you should not have been fooled by hatred ?? Otherwise, her body would not be so terrible. Of course, you have the right to feel absolutely no sympathy for her, and you can also hate the Director Jiang who protected her because of your hatred, but Jiang Jun, you shouldn''t hate her ??.. "


    Gu Xinmei''s haggard face revealed a look that was slightly hard to understand. Xiao Mei, Jiang Jun has such an open mind, he... "


    Qu Xiaomei immediately took over Gu Xinmei''s words, "May I ask what is Jiang Jun doing this recklessly?"


    Gu Xinmei was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Qu Xiaomei took the opportunity and gave chase, staring at Gu Xinmei. He is happy for your daughter! "


    Gu Xinmei immediately looked away.


    Qu Xiaomei continued to speak, "As far as I know, from the moment Qingyou met Jiang Jun, all of her Jiang Family had been extremely good to Qingyou, and Jiang Jun had even always taken good care of her, so do you really still care about the kind of person Jiang Jun is? As long as he''s truly good for the quiet and quiet world, that''s enough, isn''t it? "


    Gu Xinmei shook her head, the hatred in her heart waspletely expressed in her trembling hand which was tightly holding onto the wheelchair. Impossible, it is impossible for the Jiang Family people to be good to the quiet and serene, not a single person is a good person in the Jiang Family ?? "


    Qu Xiaomei walked in front of Gu Xinmei and stared at her with a deep expression. "Beautiful, you can fuss about the matters of the past, but your quiet happiness, you should also take into ount that if you really insist on stopping Qingyou from being together with Jiang Jun, it will cause you to be disappointed.


    "Don''t say anymore!" Suddenly, Gu Xinmei covered her ears tightly with her hands. The hatred in her voice did not decrease as she said hoarsely, "In her clear and serene heart, I am notparable to Yin Sunuo at all. That''s why she protected Yin Sunuo in such a way and insisted on being with him ?? She doesn''t care about my mother at all. "


    Qu Xiaomei sighed helplessly, "Beautiful heart, why can''t you understand ??"


    Gu Xinmei interrupted Qu Xiaomei''s words once again, but this time she just showed it off and coldly said, "If you guys are so focused on being with Jiang Jun and bing enemies with me, then I''ll pretend I never had such a daughter!"


    "Beautiful heart ??"


    Gu Xinmei did not care about Qu Xiaomei anymore as she rolled her wheelchair and left the sickroom.


    Gu Qingyou was waiting for her mother to make her decision. Even though she had a bad premonition, she had always been hoping that the final result would be good.


    "Boss Jiang."


    Hearing Rui Er''s voice, Gu Qingyou pulled her own thoughts together and stood up in joy. "Why did youe back so early?"


    Jiang Jun ced her suit jacket on the sofa and loosened his tie. Then, she walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist. This matter has already been settled. " He rubbed her forehead, full of love.


    "They were at such a close distance, and the pleasant smell of Jiang Jun enchanted her as it entered her nose and breath. Gu Qingyou''s eyshes fluttered, and her face flushed red. Are we really going on our honeymoon tomorrow? "


    Only then did Jiang Jun leave her, a smile spreading across her face, "Can you guess where I want to take you?"


    Gu Qingyou carefully thought about it. I don''t think I told you where I like ?? "


    Jiang Jun smiled meaningfully as her arm left Gu Qingyou''s slender waist. Then, her slender legs walked towards the wine shelf and poured herself a ss of brandy.


    Being together with Jiang Jun for so long, Gu Qingyou already understood him very well.


    When he drank red wine, he was usually thinking. When he drank whiskey, he was usually unhappy. But when he drank brandy, it showed that he was in a good mood.


    Gu Qingyou walked over and directly removed the alcohol from his hand. From today onwards, you will not be allowed to drink alcohol until your stomach is fully recovered, except for those social events that you really ca


    ot refuse. "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s serious expression and suddenlyughed.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows, "What, you have an objection?"


    Jiang Jun shrugged her shoulders, and after a few seconds, she looked at Gu Qingyou lovingly, "It''s just that I feel that it''s good to be under your control."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was filled with sweetness, she ced the wine cup back to its original ce and said sternly, "I know that drinking alcohol may be a habit of your business people, but you really need to drink less, I don''t want your stomach to have any big problems in the future."


    She still saw the medicine for stomach pain in the bedside table. Although it was not a serious problem, it was not a minor problem. She would definitely cure his stomach in the future.


    Jiang Jun nodded, looking like she would never disobey.


    Gu Qingyou was satisfied and prepared to hold him up, but at this moment, a knock on the door sounded out.


    "Boss Jiang, Director Jiang has something to ask you toe to his study room." Butler''s voice respectfully sounded from outside the door.


    When Jiang Jun heard this, her expression darkened for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou guessed that the Director Jiang was going to talk about the matter of Mrs Jiang going to the police station to turn himself in, and she said calmly, "Mother has also talked to me a few times these past few days. She feels that going to the police station to turn herself in is not to give my mother an exnation, but to give herself a break. She wants us to respect her decision. "


    Jiang Junchen lowered her face and walked out of the room.


    Gu Qingyou did not follow Jiang Jun to the study room.


    Seeing that his father was deep in thought while sitting on the sofa, Jiang Jun walked into the study and sat opposite of his father.


    Seeing Jiang Jun, the worry on Director Jiang''s face lessened. "What do you think of your mother''s decision?"


    Jiang Jun leaned her back against the ck leather sofa. Her handsome face did not have any expression, as she folded her legs. If she goes to prison, she won''t see the sun next year. "


    "I know." The Director Jiang sighed, "But your mother insisted on doing it, even I couldn''t convince her."


    Seeing his father''s currently worried and elderly face, Jiang Jun''s indifferent expression revealed a trace of gentleness, and he consoled, "I already have a way to settle this, you don''t have to worry."


    The Director Jiang nodded, "But there is one other thing that I am very worried about ??"


    Jiang Jun said calmly: "What?"


    The Director Jiang said worriedly, "Recently there was news that the police are investigating the case of Qiyi Group being cheated by an overseaspany. Rumors have it that you have something to do with this matter ??"


    "Jiang Jun''s expression was indifferent. "You''re afraid the police will find out about me?"


    Director Jiang had, after all, explored in the Merchant Sea before, and was still rtively calm at the moment. "It''s best to be careful, since you still have Dan Yan to be careful."


    Jiang Junchen said with a smile. This matter was merely because Dan Yan pushed everyone behind the scenes, causing the police to have no choice but to investigate. But if I had not prepared in the slightest to deal with Qi Yuanheng, I might be the one staying in the prison today, and not Qi Yuanheng. "


    "After hearing what Jiang Jun said, Director Jiang calmed down a little. "Other than that, are you and Qing You going on a trip tomorrow?"


    Jiang Jun answered calmly, "I hope I can fulfill all that I''ve promised her."


    The Director Jiang said worriedly, "But if you are not in C City, I am afraid Dan Yan will take action ??."


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes nted weirdly, and said indifferently, "I''m just afraid that he wouldn''t have made a move."


    On Gu Qingyou''s way to the kindergarten to pick up Mu Mu, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her mother calling, Gu Qingyou chose to answer it immediately.


    "Mom."


    For the past two days, she had been waiting for her mother to make a choice.


    Gu Xinmei''s voice came out hoarsely from the other side of the phone, "Calm ?? In the end, Mom still couldn''t let go of her hatred, and she couldn''t ignore your happiness ?? So... So... "Daughter, in the future, I hope that you can take good care of yourself ??"


    Towards the weak words that Gu Xinmei said intermittently, Gu Qingyou sat up straight from the back of the chair. "Mom, where are you now?"


    "Daughter, Mom did lie to you. Mom isn''t that sick, but Mom''s body is really not well ??" "Mom actually won''t live more than a few years ??"


    "Mom, are you home right now?" Gu Qingyou waspletely at a loss as to what to do next. Don''t do anything stupid, don''t do anything stupid... I''m going to look for you right now... "Mom ??"


    "Qingyou, Mom is sorry ??"


    "Mom ??"


    Gu Qingyou quickly asked Uncle Ying to turn around and go to the address that his mother had mentioned previously. However, when she called her mother again, there was no longer any sound from the other side, but the phone still did not hang up.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes became misty with tears as she continued to remind him, "Uncle Ying, please drive faster. Faster ??"


    Uncle Ying did not dare to dy, and kept on stepping on the gas pedal.


    Gu Qingyou then called Jiang Jun, but unfortunately she was unable to get through to her cell phone.

 Chapter 240

    When they finally arrived at Gu??s Mansion, the ambnce was already at the door.


    After getting off the carriage, Gu Qingyou was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the ce where her mother had lived for so many years.


    The paramedics were about to close the ambnce door, but she stopped them.


    Qu Xiaomei, who was sitting in the ambnce, was slightly surprised.


    The paramedics stopped Gu Qingyou from getting on the car.


    Qu Xiaomei reacted and said hurriedly, "Let her get on the carriage, she''s the daughter of the Beautiful Heart ??"


    Only then did Gu Qingyou get in the car, and looked at her mother who was lying on the bed in a deathly still state. She stared nkly for a long time, until her eyes became misty with tears.


    Why did this happen?


    Qu Xiaomei pinched her nose, and said with a choked voice, "It''s all my fault for not noticing your mother''s abnormality. By the time I realized it, your mother would have already fainted.


    His mother had taken a whole bottle of sleeping pills when she called her.


    Gu Qingyou''s tears continued to fall one by one as they heavily pounded on the cold bed.


    Hospital.


    In the ice-cold corridor, the tears on Gu Qingyou''s face had already dried, but her eyes and nose were still red.


    Uncle Ying came over and told her, "Don''t worry Young Mistress, Director Jiang will personally go and fetch the young master. The young master is already at home."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, she did not forget that Uncle Ying had previously brought her to the Gu??s Mansion at the fastest speed possible, "Thank you, Uncle Ying."


    Uncle Ying lovingly nodded his head.


    Just then, a nurse came out from the operation room. Seeing that, Qu Xiaomei immediately rushed forward. Nurse, how''s your heart? " Qu Xiaomei asked anxiously.


    "It''s dangerous. Too many sleeping pills, but the doctors will do their best." The nurse dropped the sentence and hurried off.


    Qu Xiaomei staggered and almost fell to the ground, but was supported up by the Uncle Ying.


    Gu Qingyou''s originally pale face was now as white as paper.


    Qu Xiaomei kept ming herself, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault ?? I know how beautiful her heart is, but I didn''t look at her ?? "


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce for a long time, as though she had finally regained her senses. She immediately dialed Jiang Jun''s number, but she was still unable to reach her.


    Thinking about the conversation between Jiang Jun and Director Jiang when they were going out, Gu Qingyou called her family.


    The housekeeper answered.


    "Young Madam, when you went out to pick up the young master, Boss Jiang received a call, and then went to the airport ?? Before leaving, let me tell you that he will be back tonight. "


    It seemed that he had been talking to someone when she had called him earlier, and now that he was on the ne, she naturally couldn''t get through.


    Gu Qingyou immediately said, "I''ll have to trouble you to call me father."


    "Alright."


    Under the Director Jiang''s arrangements, after Gu Xinmei failed to rescue him in the municipal hospital, he was directly transferred to the Jiang n''s Auxiliary Hospital.


    The Jiang n''s Auxiliary Hospital represented the highest level of medical treatment in C City, and Gu Xinmei was Gu Qingyou''s biological mother.


    The Director Jiang couple also rushed over from the Jiang''s Mansion realm, but Gu Xinmei was still trying to rescue them.


    "Jing You, the doctor will definitely rescue your mother."


    Outside of the operation, Director Jiangforted Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was depressed, "If anything happens to mother, I will me her." Thinking about what she had said to his mother thest time, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes.


    Mrs Jiang opened her mouth wanting to console Gu Qingyou, but in the end, she was still so apologetic that she couldn''t speak. After all, Mrs Jiang felt that all of this was caused by her.


    Three hourster, the slightly exhausted doctor came out of the operation room.


    However, she was still in danger. If she could wake up within the next twenty-four hours, then Gu Xinmei would be safe and sound.


    When the Director Jiang couple heard this news, their faces were filled with grief.


    Gu Qingyou walked towards the IUC ward with a heavy weight. On the pure white and clean sickbed, Gu Xinmei was still as still as dead silent, only the machine at the side still showed her her weak beating heart.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the chair beside the bed and used his ice-cold hands to shake his mother''s, but she discovered that his mother''s hands were even colder than hers.


    She held her mother''s cold hand close to her nose and sobbed silently.


    Qu Xiaomei stood behind Gu Qingyou, looking at Gu Qingyou''s ski


    y and weak body which was trembling due to sobbing. She ufortably wiped the tears in her eyes. I believe your mother will be fine ?? "


    City H.


    In a private room of a high ss clubhouse, the light was dim. Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets as her tall and slender figure stood in front of the window.


    A man wearing a dark blue suit lowered his head respectfully: "Boss Jiang, I am begging for money, so I will not lie about this matter."


    Jiang Jun gazed at City H, which was already at its most flourishing moment of the night. "How did you know I was going to deal with Dan Yan?"


    The man didn''t even dare to breathe loudly as he replied, "Sun Group and Jiang??s Group have always been in apetitive state recently. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are enemies, not to mention I know how much Boss Dan wants to defeat you for the sake of the Miss Su."


    Jiang Jun narrowed her long and narrow ck eyes into a line. Dan Yan has something in your hands, with Dan Yan''s intelligence, how could he not know ?? This also makes me very confused. "


    The man immediately replied, "Yes, Boss Dan knows that. He had previously sought me out and said that he was willing to give me ten million, hoping that I would destroy the evidence. I originally wanted to continue raising the price like this, but Boss Dan was too ruthless and merciless, he actually wanted to find someone to kill me ?? Right now, I am already in a dilemma. Even if I ept Boss Dan''s ten million, he would not let me live, so I can only look for Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun''s mouth formed a smile, "Then, how much do you want?"


    The man thought for a moment, then took a deep breath and spat, "One hundred million."


    "A hundred million?" Ye Shuo, who was at the side, frowned when he heard it. You really know how to raise the price! "


    "Boss Jiang gave us billions in the United States. I think a hundred million is a drop in the bucket for Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face was calm and refined as she said calmly, "One hundred million is not a lot of money, and to me, it''s indeed nothing. But for people who do business, even if it''s just one second, they don''t want to lose anything."


    The man immediately became serious, "I still need to rely on Boss Jiang to send people to protect my safety, this is equivalent to me being in the hands of Boss Jiang. If the evidence I provide ca


    ot send Boss Dan to jail, I believe Boss Jiang will not let me off either!"


    "Go down!" Jiang Jun suddenly said.


    The man nodded, without saying anything more, he followed Jiang Jun''s bodyguards and left the room.


    After the man left, Ye Shuo spoke up with concern, "Boss Jiang, although this person is an ex-subordinate of Qi Yuanheng and has worked with him for quite some time, but he hasn''t appeared in the past few years. Now, he suddenly mentioned that there is evidence that can ruin the reputation of the Boss Dan and even send him to prison. From this subordinate''s point of view, let this subordinate investigate more carefully before Boss Jiang considers whether or not to spend one hundred million to buy the evidence. "


    Jiang Jun retracted the smile that she had been holding on his face, and returned to his usual expressionless face, and said lightly: "Okay."


    Ye Shuo was preparing to leave, when he suddenly remembered that Jiang Jun was going back to C City, and thus stayed where he was, "Then does this subordinate want to follow you, Boss Jiang, back to C City?"


    Mentioning C City, Jiang Jun thought of the currently sad and sad Gu Qingyou at the hospital. His gloomy eyes sank into a very gentle depths. No need, you can stay here and investigate what Yin Luo has said. "


    "Yes."


    In the dead of night, Gu Qingyou was standing alone in the garden of the VVIP level in the Jiang Courtyard, quietly looking at the entire city that was already in a deep sleep.


    "Quiet ??"


    An Yaru''s voice came from behind him, only then did Gu Qingyoue back to her senses. "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the exhaustion and emaciation on Gu Qingyou''s face, An Yaru walked over and pulled both of Gu Qingyou''s hands along. Sorry, I just found out that something happened to Anut Gu ?? I heard from the nurse that from the incident in Anut Gu until now, you have not been touched by a single drop of water. "


    "Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes in grief. I can''t eat anything. "


    An Yaru sighed softly, "Looks like Boss Jiang''s choice back then was correct. Anut Gu is indeed so extreme ?? If Boss Jiang didn''t stop you from recognizing him, you wouldn''t even be able to get married right now. "


    Gu Qingyou took a long time to recover from her sorrowful mood. Looking at the already pitch ck sky, he slowly said, "I''m thinking that I might not be able to follow Jiang Jun to the end."


    "An Yaru tightened her grip on Gu Qingyou. What nonsense are you saying ?? You are already married to the Boss Jiang now, and in the future you will be blissful and happy under the protection of the Boss Jiang.


    At this moment, a hint of sadness shed past Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes. Even if I do not separate from Jiang Jun in the future, this will still be a pain in my heart that I will never be able to let go of. If Mother dies because of this, ording to her side effects, she will continue to use her life to ?? I really don''t know what to do. " With that, she closed her eyes in pain. She had never felt this tired before.


    An Yaru released Gu Qingyou''s hand and gently hugged Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was indeed very tired, her entire body leaning on An Yaru.


    "Where''s the Boss Jiang?" At this time, An Yaru felt that only Jiang Jun could give himfort and a sense of security, so she asked.


    Gu Qingyou slowly replied, "He went to another city for business."


    "Sigh, it''s good for Boss Jiang, but I''m just too busy." An Yaru lightly patted Gu Qingyou''s thin back,forting her. If Boss Jiang was by your side right now, at least you wouldn''t be so lonely and helpless. "


    "It''s good that he''s not here right now." Gu Qingyou said.


    An Yaru was suspicious, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qingyou replied dumbfoundedly, "I don''t want him to see the knot in my heart. She will be disappointed this way."

 Chapter 241

    "Confusion?" An Yaru was slightly taken aback as she gently pulled Gu Qingyou away. "What is it?"


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze was lifeless, as she muttered weakly, "If Mother can pass through this crisis, I n to do as Mother says for the time being, as long as Mother does not have any thoughts of living lightly."


    "What?" An Yaru was stu


    ed. "Quiet ??"


    "As long as Jiang Jun and I love each other, I believe that a short period of separation would not be a type of suffering. But if I insist on being with Jiang Jun without regard for my mother''s life and cause my mother to die with hatred, I will suffer for the rest of my life ??"


    Hearing that, An Yaru sighed helplessly. Why is the Anut Gu unable to let go of this matter? "


    "Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, to stop her voice from sounding so bitter. We are not my mother, we will never understand her pain ?? "


    An Yaru nodded her head, "That''s right, Anut Gu was previously just an ordinary woman, but because of hatred, she became a strong woman. If this wasn''t supported by a strong sense of conviction, she wouldn''t have made such a huge change.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and fell into deep thought.


    She really didn''t know why the heavens would torture her like this ??


    She would meet the person she loved the most in her life at the most difficult time, yet at the happiest time in her life, she would force her to leave the person she loved the most ??


    Why was it that even if someone''s path of love was bumpy, in the end, it would still have a perfect ending? Her path of love seemed to have an ending, but the true torment seemed to have only just begun ??


    So what if her conviction to be together with Jiang Jun was strong? Could she really just watch her mother die of hatred?


    She knew she couldn''t do it.


    An Yaru knew that she could not allow Gu Qingyou to think too much at this time, because the more she thought about it, the more she would suffer. She immediately interrupted Gu Qingyou''s train of thoughts and said briskly, "Hey, don''t think too much about it, you haven''t eaten all day, I''ll go find something to eat. Anut Gu will definitely wake up tomorrow. "


    Having such a good friend made Gu Qingyou''s heart warm, but it was a pity that she had no appetite at the moment. "It''s already the middle of the night. Go back and sleep, there''s no need to stay here with me ??"


    "How can that be? Good friends should share good fortune with good, and share good fortune with bad ones." An Yaru rubbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, "Look at your clothes, they aren''t much. I''ll help you look for a piece of clothes along the way ?? Obediently wait for me here. "


    "Ya Ru ??"


    Gu Qingyou tried to persuade her, but she had already turned and left.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head helplessly.


    As the night deepened, the lights of the entire city slowly dimmed. There was not a single star in the sky, and darkness shrouded the entire ce.


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly. "Ya Ru, I really don''t need you to apany me ??"


    "I''ve already sent Ya Ru back to rest."


    When the familiar, pleasant male voice entered her eardrums, she paused for a moment, then quickly turned around.


    What entered his eyes was a pair of deep, caring eyes, looking at her with such gentleness.


    In an instant, Gu Qingyou felt as if she had suffered something, and the tip of her nose started to feel sore. If she wasn''t in a trance, how could she not have smelled his scent?


    Jiang Jun gently held her face, but the feel was just that cold. Why are you alone in the hospital? " There was a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    His appearance in front of her always had the ability to calm her down, and made her seem like a child. She always wanted to rely on him, so much so that she couldn''t be as strong as she was in front of others. Her voice immediately became choked with sobs, "Father, mother apanied mete at the hospital, I didn''t want them to tire, so let Uncle Ying send them back ?? Rui Er is currently taking care of my mother in the ward, I''ming out to take a breather. "


    "I''m sorry ??" After saying this, Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou, who was wearing his suit jacket, into his embrace, and nuzzled her forehead lovingly. I always seem to be with you when you need me the most. "


    Gu Qingyou felt that she was instantly surrounded by warmth, and the loneliness and helplessness from before disappeared from her heart. For something like this, even if you were by my side, there''s nothing you can do. "


    Jiang Jun lightly kissed Gu Qingyou on her long hair. Tell me, what were you thinking when I was gone? "


    Gu Qingyou''s heart skipped a beat and she raised her eyes in astonishment.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s chin up and said softly, "Have you forgotten? What thoughts do you have that can escape my eyes? "


    It must have been because she had not dared to raise her eyes to look at him, that he noticed.


    He was too meticulous.


    Gu Qingyou pped her eyshes helplessly, she hesitated for a long time before saying, "If my mother can make it through this, I n to separate us temporarily."


    Jiang Jun suddenly hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist tightly. We are husband and wife. This kind of matter ca


    ot be decided by you alone. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and finally dared to look into Yun Che''s deep and serene eyes. Jiang Jun, I have already tried a different path, but the result is ?? The only thing to do now is to give me time to convince my mother. "


    "I forbid it."


    The domineering words came out of Jiang Jun''s mouth, it was a emotion that was rarely seen by her.


    "The slight frown between his eyebrows represents a faint hint of displeasure." I can promise you anything except this kind of request. "


    "Jiang Jun..."


    As if to punish, he lowered his head and precisely grabbed her lips, pushing his way in and out, stubbornly and forcefully taking the sweetness from her mouth.


    Gu Qingyou lightly patted his arm.


    Jiang Jun''s hand that was hugging her waist still did not loosen the slightest bit, and asked for even more strength.


    Only after a long while did Jiang Jun let go of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was already out of breath, she wanted to say more words of persuasion, but because of her unstable breathing, she was unable to.


    Jiang Jun''s serene eyes now disyed a rarely seen coldness in front of her. She stared at herpletely flustered face for an instant before speaking sternly, "You don''t need to care about your mother''s matters. I will take care of it."


    Her lips were filled with his aura, as if she wanted to make such a choice yet could also leave him for a very long time, or even her entire life. Her eyes were filled with a thin mist, and suddenly, she slowly lifted her hand and hugged him. You can''t make sense of my mother''s stubbor


    ess. "


    "Believe me, let me handle this, and I promise you, I will talk to her wholeheartedly, and definitely will not hurt your mother," Jiang Jun said as she gently touched the corner of Gu Qingyou''s eyes with her thumb.


    "Unless you hypnotize my mother, there is no room for manoeuvre." Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun''s handsome face, her clear eyes gradually being blinded by the water mist. Aunt Shu is the best example. Also, I really hope that Mother can sincerely bless us. "


    "I won''t use hypnosis. The reason why I did this to Aunt Shu is also because she did not give me any leeway to turn the situation around." Jiang Jun said softly.


    "Although I don''t know how Aunt Shu found out about the feud between Mother and Jiang Family, and even if I did, I don''t understand why Aunt Shu tried to force us to death, but I believe you did." Gu Qingyou''s eyes, which had been drenched in tears, became abnormally clear and bright in the night sky. She looked deeply at Jiang Jun and said seriously, "You won''t do anything to harm Aunt Shu because you know how important Aunt Shu is to me."


    Jiang Jun firmly met Gu Qingyou''s gaze and said in a low and deep voice, "Aunt Shu will take care of you when I''m not by your side, how can I really do anything to harm her?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. When Aunt Shu regains her consciousness, everything will fall to the rocks. "


    "Jiang Jun buried her face in Gu Qingyou''s neck, lovingly absorbing the fragrance of her body. Do you know how much I love you? "


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her hands and hugged Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun continued in a vague voice, "Don''t mention anything about parting ways with me. Without you, I would have led a meaningless life."


    Gu Qingyou leaned tightly on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, closing her eyes that were filled with tears, and said bitterly, "Without you by my side, would my life have any meaning?"


    At the end of the night, Gu Qingyou tiredly leaned against Jiang Jun and fell asleep. Jiang Jun knew that she was worried about Gu Xinmei, so he carried her and sat on the sofa in the ICU.


    When Gu Qingyou opened her eyes from Jiang Jun''s embrace, even though the outside sunlight was already shining into the warm sickroom, Gu Xinmei stillid on the sickbed as if she was sleeping.


    Although there was still some time until the twenty-four hours mentioned by the doctor, such an oue still made Gu Qingyou''s heart tighten.


    Jiang Jun also woke up.


    The morning light bathed them, and he couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze moved away from her mother who was on the sickbed, andnded on his handsome face that had a bit of stubble on it.


    She couldn''tugh now, of course, but she wasn''t in the mood to do so in order to persuade him to go home and rest. He had flown to another city yesterday to take care of his business, and when he returned he hade straight to the hospital to apany her, while he slept lightly and the night nurse on duty walked in the corridors. He could not sleep at all. Thus, her heart ached.


    "What are youughing at?" Jiang Jun asked with azy tone.


    "Every morning, you go to thepany. If you don''t go there, you will ??" Gu Qingyou''s face reddened, and then she continued to speak, "So, I never noticed that you also had a beard under your chin, and I thought you would always be handsome and refined." After saying that, Gu Qingyou reached out and stroked the stubble on Jiang Jun''s chin that faintly appeared.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand. Until now, her hand was warm, and he smiled.

 Chapter 242

    Gu Qingyou tried to please her, "How could that be?


    Jiang Jun unwittingly had a deep look in her eyes as the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou say, "I still have to apany my mother at the hospital, you can go back first ?? "Because something has happened to mother, I''m afraid you have to adjust your parents'' mental states."


    The sparkle in Jiang Jun''s eyes slowly faded as he ced a kiss on Gu Qingyou''s cheek and left the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou walked over and gave him the suit jacket.


    Before Jiang Jun left, her eyes focused deeply, "I will get someone to bring you breakfastter. You have to eat it." Words could not be refused.


    "Do you really think I''m made of iron?" Gu Qingyou said in a spoiled ma


    er. "Don''t worry, I will eat on time at noon."


    Jiang Jun seemed to be satisfied as she walked out of the sickroom.


    After Jiang Jun left, Qu Xiaomei entered the sickroom. It was obvious that she was also outside the whole night, but because of them, she did note in to disturb him.


    Rui Er followed behind Qu Xiaomei and respectfully nodded to her.


    Qu Xiaomei sighed, "I can tell that Boss Jiang really cares about you, and is very attentive."


    Jiang Jun treated her very well, anyone would be able to tell. Gu Qingyou smiled, "I''ll go wash my face."


    In the most advanced ward, washing up was already done, so Gu Qingyou quickly tidied herself up.


    Aftering out, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed as she did not expect Dan Yan toe.


    Dan Yan''s tall and straight figure stood by the bedside, looking calmly at Gu Xinmei who seemed to be in a deep sleep on the sickbed.


    "All of you can leave. I would like to talk to Qing You alone." Without looking at Gu Qingyou, Dan Yan ordered.


    Qin Kai and Qu Xiaomei then left the sickroom.


    Rui Er looked at Gu Qingyou, as if asking for her opinion.


    Gu Qingyou nodded to Rui Er, who then followed and left.


    When there was only silence in the ward, Dan Yan said in a cold voice, "Are you satisfied with the result we have presented?"


    "What do you mean, Boss Dan?" Gu Qingyou said in a bad tone. Ever since she knew that Dan Yan had been instigating her mother behind her back to destroy her and Jiang Jun, she no longer had any friendship with him.


    "Even though you know that your godmother''s personality is extreme, you still insist on going against her wishes. Qingyou, aren''t you mentally prepared to face the situation before your eyes?"


    Dan Yan''s indifferent description stung Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    In fact, it was just as Dan Yan had said. She knew his mother''s personality was extreme, otherwise Jiang Jun would not have used such an extraordinary method. However, she had been hoping for a fluke in her heart.


    Now that her mother was lying in bed with her life unknown, she was truly responsible.


    She could only pray that God would help her mother through this ordeal.


    Dan Yan nced sideways, looking down at Gu Qingyou''s face which had already faded away. "If you really feel sorry for her, after she wakes up, please give her a belief that she can endure." Dan Yan said coldly.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, the light in her eyes unfocused.


    Dan Yan did not speak anymore, but turned and left the sickroom.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce for a long time until Qu Xiaomei and Rui Er came in from outside.


    The two of them had obviously heard the conversation between Dan Yan and Gu Qingyou. Qu Xiaomei sighed and said, "Actually, what Boss Dan said is not unreasonable ?? "Qingyou, you can be considered to have experienced your mother''s personality. I think that after she wakes up, you really need to give her a way to persevere."


    Gu Qingyou snapped out of her daze and looked at Qu Xiaomei in a daze.


    Qu Xiaomei''s gaze was gentle and kind as she slowly said, "Qingyou, I know that you''re feeling wronged in your heart as well ?? "Xinmei hasn''t given you a mother''s love for the past twenty years, but has only appeared for the sake of revenge. You originally didn''t need to care about it, but with the rtionship between mother and daughter, how can you remain indifferent?"


    Gu Qingyou was not willing to continue being pessimistic like this. In the next second, she took a deep breath, then said seriously, "Let''s talk about everything after Mom wakes up."


    Qu Xiaomei nodded her head, feeling sorry for Gu Qingyou, after all, in this kind of situation, no one could make a choice.


    Rui Er truthfully reported the conversation between Dan Yan and Dan Yan to Ye Shuo, and Ye Shuo then reported it to Jiang Jun. As a result, Jiang Jun arrived at the hospital before noon.


    Jiang Jun was clearly discussing business outside, Ai Lin was also by his side, but everyone was pushed back by him, as he followed her into the flower garden.


    In the garden on the VVIP level, there were only a few patients walking around. Thus, it was as if there were only the two of them in therge garden. It was very quiet at this moment.


    Jiang Jun took the initiative to break the silence, "Don''t take Dan Yan''s words to the bottom of your heart. Everything he did was just to take revenge for the fake death of Su Mo that I created back then."


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I know that Dan Yan has such intentions, but in reality, I do need to make a decision. " she said sadly.


    "Jiang Jun stared intently at Gu Qingyou, her gaze sinister and malicious. I thought we had a deal and I was going to take care of it. "


    "There is no way to deal with this matter." Gu Qingyou said in an extremely low voice, "No matter what method you use, it is impossible to change my mother''s stubbor


    ess, you are also very clear on this point. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have used any means you have to make my mother and I unable to recognize each other."


    Jiang Jun''s brows gradually tightened, "Then, what are your ns?"


    Seeing Jiang Jun''s fervent ck eyes bing ice-cold, Gu Qingyou pulled Jiang Jun''s hand and interlocked ten fingers with him. The only thing I can do is do as I told youst night. We''ll split up temporarily, and I''ll temporarily take care of my mother. After that, I''ll slowly convince her ?? "


    "Do you know what it means for you to make such a decision?" Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line as she coldly asked.


    Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hand tightly, afraid that he would let go. I know... Of course I know this means that we don''t know how long we''ll be apart, but you also know that I have no choice ?? " At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s eyes were alreadypletely red, and were wrapped in a thinyer of tears.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was indifferent, and cold like never before.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised Jiang Jun''s hand, and held it tightly in front of her chest. "Please trust me, I will definitely be able to convince mother, so it won''t take too long ??"


    The expression in Jiang Jun''s dark eyes did not ease. Are you sure you can convince me? "


    "I ??"


    Jiang Jun frowned even deeper. Let me tell you, no one can convince your mother, because hatred is already deeply rooted in her heart. Even if it is you, you will never be able to help her remove that thorn from the bottom of her heart ?? She even knows very clearly that letting Mother go to prison was not the biggest retaliation she could give us due to Jiang Family. Giving us no chance to be together, that was the greatest retaliation we had for Jiang Family. "


    Gu Qingyou''s body froze for a moment, before she slowly let go of Jiang Jun''s hand. After that, she shook her head continuously, "Mother isn''t like this, she just can''t let go of what happened in the past ??"


    Jiang Jun wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist and stared deeply at her, "You have always been smart. Whether what I say is the truth or not, you know clearly in your heart ?? Your mother is using her life to force you to separate from me! "


    Gu Qingyou still shook her head, her tears were like pearls that fell from her pale face.


    Jiang Jun suddenly pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace.


    He lowered his head and leaned against her trembling shoulder, hugging her so tightly. He said hoarsely, "You''re already destined to make a choice between me and your mother, quiet and serene."


    Gu Qingyou''s tears flowed like a flood that had broken a dam, and the voice buried in Jiang Jun''s shoulder trembled uncontrobly. "I can''t make this choice, I can''t do it ??"


    "Even if I can''t, I still have to." "Jiang Jun slowly pulled away his teary eyes and looked at her helpless eyes resolutely. In the past twenty odd years, your mother did not give you a single day of maternal love. She did not feel ashamed of you, and instead used you to take revenge on your Jiang Family.


    "Even if that''s the case, I can''t just sit by and watch as something happens to her." With that, Gu Qingyou slowly took Jiang Jun''s hand away from her waist.


    Jiang Junchen frowned.


    Gu Qingyou retreated a few steps back. Her eyes that were filled with tears looked at him apologetically, "I''m sorry, Jiang Jun ?? I can''t waste my life, and this person is my mother ?? " With that, she turned and ran out of the garden.


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes watched Gu Qingyou''s leaving figure for a long time, and her expression became even more solemn and stern.


    Cui Hao saw Gu Qingyou run along the corridor and arrive at the garden.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was cold and hard like steel.


    Cui Hao said respectfully, "Boss Jiang, Madam is too kind. She can''t do it."


    Jiang Jun fiercely smashed her fist onto the European style water fountain at the side.


    Cui Hao no longer dared to make a sound, and started to panic. After all, from the time he had started working for Jiang Jun, this was the first time he had seen Jiang Jun so angry.


    An Yaru came to look for Gu Xinmei, who would have thought that she would run into him in the corridor with tears all over her face.


    An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou just in time and asked anxiously, "Qing You, what''s wrong?"


    When Gu Qingyou''s blurry teary eyes saw that it was An Yaru, she leaned herself closer to her good friend.


    An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, and at the same time, gently stroked Gu Qingyou''s back. "It''s okay, tell me what happened ??"


    Gu Qingyou had not spoken a word the entire time, she had only sobbed while leaning on An Yaru''s shoulder.


    An Yaru did not ask any further, and kept onforting Gu Qingyou, she guessed that Gu Qingyou was worried about Gu Xinmei''s situation.


    On the balcony of Gu Xinmei''s ward, An Yaru finally knew that Gu Qingyou was crying from her grief.


    An Yaru sighed helplessly, "Actually, Boss Jiang also knows that if you want to make a choice between him and your mother, you can''t do it. But, he has to make you face the reality, because you will still have to make such a decision in the end ??"


    After the crying just now, Gu Qingyou''s mood had slightly recovered. Even though her face was still lifeless, she was already able to remain calm.


    "I will convince mother. I will definitely be able to ??"

 Chapter 243

    "Quiet." "An Yaru walked in front of Gu Qingyou and gently held her shoulders. The Boss Jiang''s analysis is correct, the probability of you convincing her is zero, because your mother is using you to take revenge on the Jiang Family. "


    Gu Qingyou froze.


    An Yaru said seriously, "Actually, you also understand it at the bottom of your heart. Your mother is not worth it for you to give up your rtionship with Jiang Jun. "


    "I didn''t give up, I just ??"


    An Yaru took over Gu Qingyou''s words, "You just don''t want to believe that the thing that your mother cares about the most is hatred. You think that you can eventually convince your mother, but ??" An Yaru paused for a moment, before continuing, "Qingyou, there won''t be such a good result, you know."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    An Yaru held onto Gu Qingyou''s weak body tightly, and spoke with a serious tone, "I think you should not choose to separate from Boss Jiang ?? If Anut Gu wakes upter, you should continue to tell her that she won''t give up on him, and if she wants to give up on herself, you will only try your best to save her.


    "Quiet ??"


    Qu Xiaomei''s voice transmitted over at this moment.


    An Yaru and Gu Qingyou immediately looked towards Qu Xiaomei who was walking over.


    Qu Xiaomei stared at An Yaru in displeasure, and asked in disbelief, "Miss An, are you trying to persuade Qing You to give up on the beauty in her heart?"


    An Yaru had always been respectful to her elders, especially when she knew that Qu Xiaomei had always been trying to help Gu Qingyou. Thus, An Yaru chose to respect him.


    Qu Xiaomei stared at An Yaru coldly, "Is life not the most important thing at this time?"


    An Yaru was stu


    ed by Qu Xiaomei''s anger, and did not speak for a moment.


    Qu Xiaomei swept past An Yaru coldly, arrived in front of him and said with a stern face, "Qingyou, the best way to show filial piety is through kindness. Even though your mother owed you a lot, you should know that your mother doesn''t love you at all ?? I came to your mother''s side to take care of her when she started C City, so I know better than anyone what she''s going through every moment... "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head sorrowfully. She had never felt so helpless and helpless in her life before.


    Qu Xiaomei stared at Gu Qingyou quietly, "Did you know? Although your mother''s lower body is paralyzed, her waist is still sentient. And for more than twenty years, because of theck of nerves in her waist and lower limbs, your mother has been suffering from pain every night ?? you have not heard her moan. If you had heard her moan when she was in pain, I think you would have understood why she hated Jiang Family so much ?? "


    An Yaru interrupted, "I can understand Anut Gu, but why should Anut Gu vent all her hatred on the entire Jiang Family? Mrs Jiang has already said that they are willing to go to jail to atone for their sins! "


    Qu Xiaomei red at An Yaru once more. "After this beautiful thing happened in my heart, Director Jiang chose to protect me. How could the bottom of my heart not hate you? You have to understand that Director Jiang was once a lover of beauty in the heart. At that time, beauty in the heart chose to withdraw in order to help Director Jiang and Mrs Jiang achieve their goals, and that was why he chose to meet Xia Dongshengter on, and experienced all those miserable experiences ?? How could the beautiful heart not me the Director Jiang? "


    An Yaru was speechless.


    Qu Xiaomei lifted her eyes and looked into the distance, as she let out a heavy sigh. In my opinion, due to the rtionship between Qing You and Jiang Jun, she can only choose to give up. "


    An Yaru shook her head and muttered beside Gu Qingyou, "If I were you, I would definitely choose to be with the Boss Jiang. After all, the grudges of the previous generation should not continue to exist in this generation ?? Your mother forced herself into that kind of situation. If it was really the saddest result, then you don''t need to feel guilty or ufortable. After all, she didn''t give you too much maternal love. "


    Gu Qingyou was currently in a trance. She seemed to be unable to hear anything, but her mind was still clear.


    Qu Xiaomei looked at Gu Qingyou, and said in the end, "Serene, you wish for love and kinship, but the heavens do not allow it. It can only allow you to choose one of them ?? After all, you only have one mother in your life, and your mother has already suffered so much in the past. " After saying that, Qu Xiaomei sighed, turned, and left.


    Gu Qingyou felt her body on the verge of copse, unable to hold on any longer.


    An Yaru held her tightly and continued to persuade her, "I know that Aunt Qu''s words are reasonable, but you must make a choice between love and kinship. Believe me, if you choose your mother, even if you and your mother were to live a peaceful and peaceful life in the future, you would regret it for your entire life, because you will never be able to find someone better than the Boss Jiang in your life. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes. Her parched throat could not utter a word.


    Just at this moment, Rui Er''s voice sounded out, "Young Madam, Young Madam ?? Ms Gu woke up. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly opened her eyes, her clear pupils slowly bing focused.


    In the ward, Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed and held Gu Xinmei''s hand tightly.


    The doctor had just helped check on Gu Xinmei, and all the signs on her body became stable, so they had passed this stage.


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Xinmei said weakly.


    Gu Qingyou held his mother''s hand tightly against her face, and said with a choked of sobs, "Mom, don''t say anything ?? The doctor told you to rest now. "


    "Why did you save me?" A trace of hopelessness shed through Gu Xinmei''s deathly still eyes. "Rather than making me live in pain, why don''t you just let me leave like this ??"


    Qu Xiaomei wiped her tears andforted her, "Don''t say anymore ?? Do you know how worried and upset Qing You and I are? "


    Gu Xinmei said weakly, "I know that you all will feel ufortable, but this difort will onlyst for a short while ?? Let me go. I don''t have anything else to worry about. "


    Looking at her mother''s aged eyes that did not reveal a single trace of yearning, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but cry out.


    Gu Xinmei stared at the ceiling nkly, and said in a weak voice, "Don''t cry, it''s quiet and quiet ?? Mother has no way of epting that you are rted to Jiang Family, so this is the only way Mother can do it ?? because it''s a relief to mom... "


    "Anut Gu ??" An Yaru tried to persuade her at this moment. Actually, why are you so pessimistic? You''re just trying to force ?? "


    "Ya Ru!" Gu Qingyou shouted to stop An Yaru from continuing.


    An Yaru stopped and sighed helplessly.


    Gu Xinmei continued, "You can all leave now. I''m tired... "I need to rest ??"


    "Mom, can you not do anything stupid?" Gu Qingyou looked at her mother''s pale face in sorrow and pleaded, "As long as you don''t do anything stupid, I promise you anything."


    Gu Xinmei''s dull eyes stared at Gu Qingyou in a daze, "You ?? Is that true? "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "Yes, as long as you do not do anything stupid, I will not agree to anything!"


    "Even if you are to divorce Jiang Jun and live with me in Canada?" Gu Xinmei supported her weak body as she struggled to ask this question.


    Tears fell from Gu Qingyou''s eyes as she nodded, "Yes, I will divorce Jiang Jun, and go to Canada with you ??"


    "Gu Xinmei, who had been powerless all this time, seemed to have recovered a little because of thefort in her heart, and she tried to tighten her grip on Gu Qingyou''s hand. "Qingyou, say it again to mom. Is what you said true?"


    "Yes, mother, what I said was the truth ??" Gu Qingyou tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, and calmly spat out, "I will divorce Jiang Jun, I will go to Canada with you ??"


    When everyone present heard Gu Qingyou''s answer, other than Qu Xiaomei, everyone else stared with their eyes wide open. An Yaru even kept on pulling at Gu Qingyou''s clothes from behind, finding it hard to believe.


    Rui Er immediately reported the news to Jiang Jun who was in the garden.


    At the moment, Jiang Jun''s state of mind had already calmed down. Regarding the news that she had heard, his expressionless face did not show any signs of surprise.


    After Rui Er left, Cui Hao could not believe what he had heard and asked, "Boss Jiang, Madam, she ?? "She really wants to ??" Cui Hao didn''t dare to continue speaking.


    Jiang Jun calmly gazed at the entire C City beneath her feet, and said indifferently, "She still wants to try, and is unwilling to believe that the only result will be a bad one."


    Cui Hao asked worriedly, "Boss Jiang, do you really agree?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer Cui Hao''s question. She only stared into the distance as her gaze grew darker and deeper.


    Gu Qingyou came to the garden after sheforted Gu Xinmei to sleep.


    Jiang Jun quietly stood in front of the fence in the garden with her face turned white. Her indifferent gaze was fixated in front of her, calm as a statue.


    After walking around, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and walked over to Jiang Jun''s side.


    "You only need to give me half a year''s time. I''ll be back in half a year." Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun''s indifferent face and said seriously.


    Jiang Jun said in a dull voice, "You clearly know the result, why did you waste these three months?"


    "Can I just watch as my mother is born?" Gu Qingyou asked in a weak voice.


    Jiang Jun finally looked at her, but her gaze had never before turned so cold. Is such a mother really worth your sacrifice? "


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes, not daring to look at his rational and cold gaze. She loves me, but her love for me... I can''t win against the hatred in her heart. "


    "If she really loves you, she''ll think about everything for you, not just hate like this."


    "I know, but even if she didn''t love me, I still wouldn''t be able to stand by and watch her die."


    Jiang Jun no longer spoke and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by several degrees due to the cold aura being emitted by his body.


    The air between them was suddenly as heavy as lead.


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou finally turned and looked at him deeply. She said seriously, "I will leave it to you to take care of Mu Mu and his parents for the next few months ??"


    But just as Gu Qingyou was about to turn and leave, Jiang Jun grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 244

    "I won''t allow you to make such a decision." Jiang Jun''s handsome face darkened.


    Gu Qingyou''s body stopped as she looked at him. Jiang Jun, was only left with half a year of time ?? In half a year, if I can''t talk about my mother, I won''t stay. "


    Jiang Jun said with a cold expression. I won''t allow it. "


    Gu Qingyou was caught off guard.


    He always respected her decisions.


    "I''ve said it before. I canpromise on anything. I can only separate from you. I ca


    otpromise on anything." Jiang Jun replied with an ice-cold tone.


    "It''s only been a few months ?? Furthermore, I will not divorce you, I will take out the fake Divorce Agreement for her to see. " Gu Qingyou pleaded softly.


    Jiang Junchen remained silent.


    "Do you really not understand? "This is a human life ??" Gu Qingyou said weakly.


    "You''re just wasting your time." Jiang Jun concluded coldly.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. I don''t believe that a person with love in her heart would be so stone-hearted. Moreover, if I choose to give up without even trying, will I really be able to live with my conscience in the future? "


    "It is your mother who does not pass the test of conscience." Jiang Jun took over. In the past twenty years, she did not fulfill her duty as a mother, but now she has only appeared to ruin your hard-won and stable life. She is not worthy of your respect. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes became wet again.


    Jiang Jun continued, "I understand the thirst for kinship in your heart, but you ca


    ot lose your reason."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce.


    Jiang Jun took Gu Qingyou''s hand and wrapped it around her waist, gently lifting her face up. You have always been rational, and I want you to remain rational. "


    "But what about mom ??" Gu Qingyou asked as tears continued to flow down her face.


    "You can continue to give her care and care, but you ca


    otpromise with her." Jiang Junchen said, "Even if the end result was bad, you don''t have to me yourself, because you didn''t force her to take that road, and she chose that road herself."


    "But how can I do that? "Mum has already endured a lot in the past. She shouldn''t have ended up like that ??"


    Jiang Jun retracted her gaze, and lost the serious look on her face. Serenity, there are too many things in a person''s life that they ca


    ot achieve as they wish. You desire both love and kinship, but the reality is that you can only choose one of them. "


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou''s heart felt as though it was on fire, she said weakly, "Can I really not do these two things?"


    "Now it would seem that this is your fate."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun nkly.


    "Listen to me." Jiang Jun held onto her slender shoulder, and lightly shook her. Her deep eyes tightly locked onto her misty eyes. Your mother has already persisted for more than twenty years in her hatred, how could it possibly be something that you can change in a few months? "


    "Jiang Jun?" Gu Qingyou''s tears flowed again, because she was at a loss at what to do.


    Jiang Jun pulled her into his embrace, feeling the soft body in his embrace trembling slightly. His deep eyes looked at her lovingly as she said gently, "Let''s go home."


    For three consecutive days, Gu Qingyou did not go to the hospital again. She handed all of the matters to Jiang Jun to take care of, and she only knew that Gu Xinmei had left the hospital today.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    There was a knock on the door, bringing Gu Qingyou back from her deep thoughts, only then did she realize that she was still packing her clothes.


    "Come in." She responded to the people outside.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and a tall figure walked in briskly.


    Seeing this person, Gu Qingyou who was sitting by the bed and cleaning up her clothes, was pleasantly surprised. "Ya Ru?"


    An Yaru looked around in a hurry, and said while clicking her tongue, "This is the bedroom of the Boss Jiang, it''s no different from an ordinary person''s room!"


    Gu Qingyou immediatelyughed, "What do you think it is?"


    An Yaru sat down on the sofa in his room and hugged her pillowfortably. I think that Boss Jiang''s room is definitely as handsome and elegant as the others. I never thought that the decorations would also be so vulgar. "


    Gu Qingyou got up from the bed, walked to the side of her good friend and sat down. The decorations in this house are all designed ording to the likes of Director Jiang and his wife, so of course it''s not the young people''s taste. "


    "But Jiang Family is truly rich ??" An Yaru then touched the table in front of him and eximed, "This crystal table must be very valuable, right?"


    "You miser!" Saying that, Gu Qingyou held onto An Yaru and spoke with a serious tone, "Why are you here at Jiang Family today?"


    "What? You don''t wee me?" An Yaru red at him.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but pinch An Yaru''s slender arm. I just don''t want to wee you, okay? "


    An Yaru was amused by Gu Qingyou''s words, and suddenly hugged Gu Qingyou deeply.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, she carried her friend back and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, sighed, and said, "Qing You, I have already officially


    ed to go to Korea to develop, I have already signed a contract with the economicpany there for ten years, so ?? I may not being back for a while. "


    Gu Qingyou pulled An Yaru away abruptly, startled, "Why did you suddenly make such a decision?"


    Anya shook her head, deep in thought. "It wasn''t a sudden decision..." Actually, I should have gone to Korea a few days ago, but at that time, you were still dealing with Aunt Gu. I was worried about you, so I dyed going to Korea ?? "Now that Aunt Gu is out of the hospital and you and Director Jiang are fine, and I know that you and Director Jiang are going on a trip tomorrow, I can leave without having to worry ??


    "Ya Ru ??" Gu Qingyou''s throat instantly became hoarse.


    An Yaru''s eyes reddened, and she said choked with sobs, "Darling, I know you will miss me, but we can still contact each other frequently. Furthermore, you can alsoe to Korea to visit me, so ?? "Don''t be upset."


    Even though An Yaru wasforting her, Gu Qingyou''s eyes still started to mist slightly. Is it because of Que Yan that you have made such a decision? "


    An Yaru slowly lowered his head, and said indifferently, "In front of you, I have nothing to hide ?? It''s because I can''t live in a city with him, so I want to stay away from him. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru''s pretty face in pain, "Do you know about the matter of you leaving?"


    "An Yaru took a deep breath, thenughed as if nothing had happened, but his eyes seemed to be filled with tears. I bumped into his car yesterday, but our eyes didn''t meet, and when we passed each other we looked like two strangers. "


    "How could this be ??"


    An Yaru continued to smile with ease, "He never


    ed to have anything to do with me in the first ce, and the result is very good ?? We can all start over. "


    "Ya Ru ??"


    Gu Qingyou tried to persuade her, but An Yaru seemed to know what she wanted to say and directly interrupted her. I know that you and Boss Jiang both think that he has feelings for me, but I can clearly see if he has feelings for me ?? Therefore, after making such a decision, there is no regret in my heart at all. In the future, when I am in Korea, I will gradually forget about this person. "


    "I can help you find Que Yan ??" Gu Qingyou said.


    An Yaru immediately shook her head to stop her, "I have always been proud in front of him, I don''t want to lose the dignity that I have always maintained ?? He and the Miss Huo are verypatible, I wish them well. "


    Gu Qingyou''s nose was sour. She couldn''t imagine her good friend leaving her.


    An Yaru gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, and said in a soft voice, "The reason why I came to Jiang Family today was specifically to bid my farewells to you, and also to warn you ?? about Anut Gu, please let Boss Jiang handle it. Don''t affect your rtionship with Boss Jiang because of Anut Gu ??"


    Gu Qingyou froze for a second, then nodded her head. My previous thoughts were indeed immature, I did not worry about Jiang Jun''s feelings, nor did I worry about him. "


    "You have always been very rational. And this time, you only hesitated because your heart yearned for kinship." An Yaru sighed softly. Aunt Qu used to ask for money like a vampire. You knew that she would lie to you a lot of times, but you still lied to yourself ?? I feel that you were just like you are now, that you were not willing to give up the opportunity to obtain kinship. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at her good friend with misty eyes, and said in a daze, "I really wish that I could be like an ordinary person, have parents that love me ??"


    An Yaru nodded his head, "Perhaps even Jiang Jun ca


    ot understand your desire for this family love, but I can understand you, because when we just met, you told me before that you felt abandoned by the world. Although you had the care of the Aunt Shu, you were still alone and had no one to rely on."


    Recalling the past, a trace of bitterness arose in Gu Qingyou''s throat as she choked with sobs, "If I hadn''t met Jiang Jun, I would still be alone and helpless ??"


    "That''s right!" An Yaru''s eyes lit up, andforted her, "The heavens have closed the window of kinship, but have opened the door to love for you ?? You''ve lost a lot of things, but you also have things that women all over the world envy and desire. "


    Gu Qingyou''s moist eyes looked at his good friend''s smile, and said: "I feel like meeting Jiang Jun is my first fortune, but to meet such a good friend of yours ?? This is my second fortune. "


    "Alright!" An Yaru wiped away the tears at the corner of Gu Qingyou''s eyes and said loudly, "Go on a good trip with Boss Jiang tomorrow, don''t think about anything else ?? If Anut Gu is really looking for trouble, you shouldn''t feel any guilt or remorse, because you don''t owe Anut Gu anything. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, then held his breath and nodded.


    "Oh, I suddenly remember ??" An Yaru suddenly stopped smiling and said seriously: "Two days ago Boss Sheng came over to look for me. He said that he was no longer able to contact you, and that you have bodyguards arranged by the Boss Jiang at all times. He hoped that I could arrange for you to meet him again."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, and did not reply.


    An Yaru asked, "What''s wrong? Between you and Boss Sheng ?? "


    Gu Qingyou answered truthfully, "Elder Brother Sheng had always felt that Jiang Jun''s feelings towards me were fake, and that''s why I actually allied with Dan Yan thest time ?? I know that the Elder Brother Sheng''s starting point is for my own good, but I really don''t want to see him right now, but I will find a time in the future to call out the Elder Brother Sheng. "

 Chapter 245

    Gu??s Mansion.


    Dan Yan entered the European style vi from the outside and saw Gu Xinmei sitting in front of the french window from afar. He couldn''t help but frown.


    "Ma still won''t eat?"


    Dan Yan usually called Gu Xinmei his foster mother, but he would still call her that in private.


    Qu Xiaomei looked at Gu Xinmei''s bleak and frail back, and sighed: "These few days, I forced her to drink some soup, but if she doesn''t continue like this, after a few more days, her body willpletely copse ??"


    Dan Yan lowered his eyebrows and came to Gu Xinmei''s side.


    Gu Xinmei looked at the fallen leaves all over the trees outside the window and asked in a daze, "What are you still doing here?"


    "Do you really think I don''t care about you anymore?" Dan Yan looked at Gu Xinmei and asked in a respectful tone.


    Gu Xinmeiughed foolishly. We agreed that we would pretend to be sick, then you would inform Gongyou that I would force Gongyou to follow me to Canada with my ''illness''. If Gongyou wasn''t willing, you would send someone to take Gongyou and me to the ne ?? "However, you only came to see me that night, and when you came to see me, you didn''t do as you promised. You didn''t send me and Qingyou on the ne."


    Dan Yan squatted in front of Gu Xinmei, and said in the same gentle tone as usual, "Mom, I''m an orphan, and I can have this day. This is all because of you, I have never forgotten about your care and care for me, and I have always viewed you as my mother in my heart, so why would I betray you?"


    "You didn''t betray me. You only did it for your lover. You don''t need me, your adopted mother." Gu Xinmei looked at Dan Yan''s cold and stern face with his weak eyes. If Jiang Jun and Qing You are able to continue on, Su Mo will ultimately belong to you. "


    "I admit that I truly do have this kind of selfish intent, but I already sent someone to inform you to cancel the n that day, but I did not expect Jiang Jun to understand my n, so the person I sent to notify you did not inform you in the end." When mentioning this matter, Dan Yan''s face was extremely cold, filled with a sullen expression. I swear, this will be thest time, I will never be tricked by Jiang Jun again! "


    "You can say that you were tricked by Jiang Jun, but is the reality really as you said?" "Disappointment and disappointment could be seen in Gu Xinmei''s listless eyes. All this while, the person I have trusted the most is you, I doted on you as my own son, and even when I fell into Jiang Jun''s trap and into the police station, I didn''t drag you in ?? But you would lie to me for a woman who doesn''t love you. "


    Dan Yan shook his head and patiently exined, "Mom, this matter is indeed a trap for Jiang Jun. Yes, I have my feelings for Su Mo, but I have not forgotten my promise to you, I will defeat Jiang Jun. "


    Gu Xinmei seemed to not believe what Dan Yan said, she shook her head in shock, then looked at the window in front of her.


    Dan Yan said seriously, "Mom, you should trust me, because if I don''t truly love you, there is no need for me to exin to you right now."


    Yes, the reason why Gu Xinmei entered the police station this time was because someone told the police that she was supporting Sun Group behind the scenes to take down City H project''s financial backer. However, Gu Xinmei was only the manager of a number of charity foundations, it was impossible for her to have that much money, unless she was hiding her filth, which was why the police invited Gu Qingyou to the police station to be investigated.


    This matter was obviously


    ed by Jiang Jun, but because of Gu Qingyou''s pleas, Jiang Jun released Gu Xinmei one yardter, allowing the people who leaked the information to say that they were framing Gu Xinmei, and if Gu Xinmei did not settle the bill earlier, she would not have dared to move several billion dors, so the police did not manage to investigate much of anything from Gu Xinmei''s ount.


    However, after this matter had erupted, Gu Xinmei''s good will reputation had been severely damaged. Even though the Sun Group had exined to the outsiders that all the projects in H City had nothing to do with Gu Xinmei, the people of the world still lost their trust in him, so the severalrge charity funds that Gu Xinmei possessed were now all managed by others ?? Gu Xinmei was indeed an idle person.


    "Maybe you think I''m useful." Gu Xinmei said coldly.


    "Mom, let''s not be angry here ??" Dan Yan stood up, and said seriously, "I already have a n to deal with Jiang Jun, after a few more days, I will fulfill your wish."


    Gu Xinmei took a long time before she slowly raised her head. She looked at Dan Yan with a trace of disbelief, "Is what you said true?"


    Dan Yan answered, "I have already set up a trap in City H, Jiang Jun has already jumped in, as long as he goes deeper, Jiang Jun will lose."


    Gu Xinmei tightly held onto the armrest of the wheelchair, her excited emotions all manifested on her trembling hands. You don''t fight battles you don''t have confidence in... Jiang Jun, did he really jump into your trap? "


    Dan Yan scoffed, "He has already sent his men to take care of this matter in City H. Therefore, he has already entered into this trap. Right now, I only need to wait for Jiang Jun to drill deeper into the trap."


    "Alright." At this moment, Gu Xinmei''s empty eyes finally had a focus as she nodded. We must let the entire Jiang Family suffer a crushing defeat! "


    Jiang Family.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou was seriously teaching Mu Mu how to make leaf specimens. This was what Mu Mu had to teach his teacher tomorrow.


    "Mommy, you''re great. The leaves you made are yellow, red, green... It''s so beautiful! " The little fellow pped happily.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed the little guy''s head, "This specimen was made by Mommy. Now that Mu Mu wants to make a specimen himself, you have to use your own imagination to see how you can make these leaves more beautiful ??"


    "Yes, yes." The little fellow began to take action, very seriously.


    Gu Qingyou supported her chin, staring at the little fellow''s focused look.


    "Why are you looking at Mu Mu like that?" The one who interrupted them was Mrs Jiang, she held a fruit te in her hands and sat beside Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou immediately sat upright and respectfully said, "Mom."


    The Mrs Jiang smiled affectionately, "Are you going on a trip soon, a little reluctant to part with your child?"


    Gu Qingyouughed, and once again, looked at the child''s childish yet sensible face. Because too many things have happened in the past few days, I have neglected Mu Mu greatly. "


    Mrs Jiang let out a heavy sigh. Yeah, I''m the one who started all this, but I''m being controlled by Jiang Jun and your father right now, so I have no way of going to the police station. "


    "Mom." At this moment, Gu Qingyou raised her eyes to look at Mrs Jiang''s amiable face, and said seriously, "Actually, even if you enter the police station, my mother will not be at ease, because her hatred for Jiang Family has already beenpletely twisted ?? Also, you''ve been ming yourself for the past two decades, causing your body to be in such a terrible condition. If there really is a karmic retribution, I think God has already punished you. "


    "Quiet ??" Mrs Jiang tenderly pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand onto her leg, tightly held it, and choked with sobs. "Thank you for forgiving mother.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and clenched Mrs Jiang''s hands, telling her the truth, "I have never had any opinion towards you, mother, because of this matter. What I remember is how you have always doted on me, mother ?? Also, if not for your persistence, Jiang Jun and I would not have been able to reach where we are today. "


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mrs Jiang liked her, perhaps Jiang Jun wouldn''t even consider being with her in the begi


    ing.


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes were moist, her heart was moved by Gu Qingyou''s understanding. This time, you better travel properly with Jiang Jun, don''t worry about Mu Mu, your father and I will take good care of him. " Mrs Jiang said as she raised her hand to wipe her tears of joy.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "With my parents taking care of Mu Mu, I feel at ease."


    Jiang Jun returned during di


    er. Seeing the interaction between Mrs Jiang and Gu Qingyou on the dining table, he knew that Gu Qingyou had given him peace, thus, when she returned to her room after eating, the moment she closed the door, Jiang Jun hugged him.


    Gu Qingyou was confused, she patted his arm that was wrapped around her waist lightly, "Don''t be naughty, I haven''t packed up the things that we''re going to travel to tomorrow, I still need to look at Mu Mu''s specimen workter on."


    Jiang Jun was tyra


    ical to the point that she did not loosen his grip, and stared at her with her pitch ck eyes. I am relieved to see that you are not daydreaming at home. "


    "Gu Qingyou then stopped her actions, and faced her burning ck eyes. Have you really never been angry with me? "


    "How could I not be angry?" "Even though it was a reproachful tone, the depths of Jiang Jun''s eyes revealed a deep love and adoration. When you said you were going to leave me that day, I was so angry I wanted to kill someone. "


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh when she rarely heard Jiang Jun joking. Then, Gu Qingyou nestled herself into Jiang Jun''s embrace, lifted her hands, and slowly hugged him tightly.


    Jiang Jun hugged her, and lightly said that, as though she waspletely relieved.


    "I''m sorry ??" Gu Qingyou heard Jiang Jun''s true heartbeat, and said apologetically. Did I disappoint you? "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and pecked at Gu Qingyou''s delicate earlobes. "I just don''t quite understand ??"


    "Gu Qingyou buried herself in Jiang Jun''s chest, lovingly absorbing the nice and clear cold smell from his body. "In the future, I will slowly tell you about what happened to me when I was young. You''ll know why I''m so desperate for kinship ??"


    "Mm ??" You tell me slowly when we''re traveling. " Jiang Jun pampered as she rested her chin on her long hair, which was emitting a faint fragrance.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Right now, I only hope that my mother can think it through ?? I hope she''s all right. "


    Jiang Jun soothed, "As far as I know, her current condition is still considered stable, and more so ?? "She will not live lightly again."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyou looked up in surprise.


    "Jiang Jun didn''t even blink an eye as she stared at her curious face, a trace of darkness shing through the depths of her deep eyes. "You''ll knowter."

 Chapter 246

    When Gu Qingyou returned to her room after coaxing Mu Mu to sleep, she found his in the bathroom bathing.


    Hearing the faint sound of water in the bathroom, Gu Qingyou exhaled and quietly sat on the sofa.


    Thinking back to everything that happened between her and Jiang Jun from the day of the wedding to today, her heart was filled with boundless disappointment, but...


    From tonight onwards, she decided that she would not let anything affect her rtionship with Jiang Jun.


    After thinking about it for the past few days, she finally realized that Jiang Jun''s days with her were never rxed.


    It was because Jiang Jun had always worked hard to be with her, but she had never realized the effort he had put in, which had led him to have to constantlyfort her while facing external troubles. If not for the matter with her mother that he had firmly forbidden her to choose to separate from him, she might not have realized his exhaustion even until now.


    Although her thirst for kinship was iprehensible to others, including Jiang Jun, in her world, the most important people were still Jiang Jun and Mu Mu.


    Since she could not desire kinship, she might as well abandon it ??


    In this life, she should be satisfied to be with the man she dreamed of!


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou got up and helped Jiang Jun pack.


    Today, she only packed her own clothes. She still hadn''t packed the clothes he was going to wear.


    Since they were going on vacation, the clothes Gu Qingyou took out from the wardrobe were all for leisure. However, Jiang Jun had a whole cab full of suits and shirts, but didn''t have much casual clothes.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyou was attracted by a light blue coat in Jiang Jun''s closet.


    Other than the shirt, Jiang Jun''s clothes were all dark blue in color. This light blue casual jacket was obviously not his style.


    Gu Qingyou took out the clothes from the closet.


    She had tidied up his clothes before, probably because they were hanging too inside, so she never noticed.


    Originally, Gu Qingyou thought that it wasn''t her clothes, but she saw that it was Jiang Jun''s.


    Ever since she had met Jiang Jun, she hadn''t worn light blue clothes, and it was hard for her to imagine him wearing such a light blue casual jacket.


    Could it be his old clothes? After all, Mrs Jiang had mentioned that his personality waspletely different from before. He might have worn these kinds of clothes in the past.


    Smiling, Gu Qingyou prepared to hang the casual jacket back. However, her eyes inadvertently noticed the logo on the cor of the shirt.


    After a moment of hesitation, she brought the clothes back to her face and examined the logo.


    Mamp.J.


    Originally, this trademark was not that rare, but she noticed that it was handmade and stitched up, very meticulously. The most important part was that underneath "Mamp.J", there was a row of very small "LOVE" letters.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Could it be ??


    After that, Gu Qingyou was already certain that this set of clothes was something that Su Mo had given to him in the past.


    She didn''t know who had mentioned that Su Mo''s specialty in university was clothing design, so ??


    He never thought that Jiang Jun would actually keep the clothes that Su Mo had given him until today.


    However, perhaps he had forgotten to take it out. After all, it was ced so deep in the wardrobe and was slightly covered in dust.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Jiang Jun''s gentle voice was heard, she finally regained her senses. As if nothing had happened, she hung the light blue dress in the closet and then looked at him tenderly. "Have you finished your bath?"


    Jiang Jun''s eyes had always been sharp, and had already noticed the clothes that she hung in the closet. She walked in front of her and took a look at the clothes in the closet.


    "What''s the point?" he said amiably.


    Although she and Jiang Jun could be considered old married, but Jiang Jun''s current appearance of only having a towel wrapped around the lower half of her body still made Gu Qingyou feel slightly shy.


    "Oh, it''s just that ??" You don''t keep it? " Gu Qingyou raised her bright red face and stared at him with interest.


    Jiang Jun scratched her nose, "Naughty!"


    Gu Qingyouughed, then took the clothes out from the closet and put them into the trash can in her room.


    Just then, Jiang Jun''s phone vibrated.


    "I''m going to the study to take care of some matters." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, but in her heart, she was still satisfied with Jiang Jun''s attitude towards the clothes.


    Jiang Jun changed into a robe and went to the study room. Gu Qingyou continued to help Jiang Jun pack up her personal belongings, such as a razor.


    Maybe something bad was going to happen tonight. When Gu Qingyou opened the drawer of the bedside table, she identally dropped the purse that Jiang Jun had ced on the table. As a result, the purse fell to the ground, and the business card cards inside also fell out.


    As Gu Qingyou was tidying up the business cards, she unintentionally saw that one of them was "Pei Juan".


    Gu Qingyou remembered "Pei Juan". She had helped Jiang Jun hypnotize before, and the name on the card also showed that Pei Juan was a level 5 therapist.


    Then, Gu Qingyou frowned.


    There were four name cards in Jiang Jun''s wallet. The people on the business cards were awyer, a government official, a bank manager, and a therapist, and she knew about hiswyers. Because they were often reported in the newspapers, these business cards were only used by Jiang Jun as daily living assistants.


    How could "Pei Juan" be an assistant in Jiang Jun''s life?


    Wasn''t it because the Elder Brother Sheng sought Pei Juan to consult him about the problems with self-hypnosis that caused Jiang Jun toe here to prove that he did not perform self-hypnosis?


    Gu Qingyou was filled with suspicions.


    In the study.


    Jiang Jun sat on the leather chair behind the desk with a cold expression.


    Ye Shuo respectfully reported from the other side of the phone, "This subordinate has already investigated that Yin Luo and Boss Dan were once subordinates of Qi Yuanheng, and both of them were deeply trusted by Qi Yuanheng, and they both fought each other to obtain Qi Yuanheng''s trust. Yin Luo once wanted to take action against Boss Dan, but Boss Dan dodged his request, so we can be sure that Yin Luo is definitely not someone from Boss Dan, and also, the ''evidence'' mentioned by Yin Luo, has been verified by this subordinate, and it is true."


    Jiang Jun''s dark and malicious gaze fell upon the blue globe on her desk, and she spoke indifferently, "Are you sure there aren''t any loopholes?"


    "Your subordinate did not find any mistakes." Ye Shuo answered truthfully.


    Jiang Jun then reached out her hand to stroke the globe, allowing the globe to automatically begin moving. I will let you handle everything over there. I will have Ai Lin call you for a hundred million. "


    Ye Shuo said confidently, "Don''t worry Boss Jiang, this subordinate will take care of this matter."


    Jiang Jun''s long fingers suddenly stopped the globe, and an unfathomable light shed past her dark eyes as she stared fixedly at the globe that had quieted down.


    When sshe returned to her room, he saw that the suitcase was still open in front of the wardrobe, while Gu Qingyou''s slender figure was isted in front of the french windows. Jiang Jun had already guessed that something was amiss.


    He hugged Gu Qingyou from behind, he did not expect Gu Qingyou to gently pull him away.


    With a patient expression, he gently smiled. "What''s the matter? Suddenly, the situation has changed?"


    Gu Qingyou ced the name card of "Pei Juan" that she had tightly grasped in her hand in front of Jiang Jun, and said indifferently, "You lied to me!"


    Looking at the "Pei Juan" business card, the smile on Jiang Jun''s face slowly disappeared, reced with her usual coldness.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I identally dropped your wallet and a few business cards when I was packing up just now, I don''t think I would have thought that Pei Juan was not only a therapist, she was also a doctor."


    Yes, she was suspicious just now, so she picked up Pei Juan''s name card and studied it for a while. Then, she noticed that Pei Juan''s name card was two-sided, with the title of a therapist on one side and a doctor on the other.


    Therefore, Pei Juan was Jiang Jun''s doctor.


    "Jiang Jun... Tell me, you have actually never put down Su Mo, right? " Gu Qingyou turned her head and asked indifferently.


    Jiang Jun was startled, as though she did not expect Gu Qingyou to ask this question.


    "You hypnotized yourself into falling in love with me, didn''t you?" Gu Qingyou''s smile turned pale white. Pei Juan was invited by you to cooperate with your act for me to see, you have been lying to me all this while! " Calmly, she smiled and asked him, as if no matter what the answer was, she was already mentally prepared.


    Jiang Jun''s expression became gloomy.


    "Why didn''t you answer me? Because... Am I right? " Gu Qingyou asked calmly, but the smile on her face slowly faded.


    Jiang Jun had aplicated look in her eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s thin and weak body was on the verge of copse.


    This caused an indescribable pain to sh across his chest.


    It was a feeling that he rarely had after separating from Su Mo, but she had made him feel that way more than once in his memories.


    Had he fallen in love with her?


    He didn''t know, because from begi


    ing to end he only knew that he needed her, that he longed for her, and as for love, he had felt that this part of his life was no longer needed.


    Jiang Jun''s twinkling eyes told him the answer.


    "You really lied to me ??" "Don''t open your eyes, Gu Qingyou slowly turned around to face therge bed in the room, her back facing Yun Che. I got it ?? So it turns out that Elder Brother Sheng wasn''t lying to me at all, and the person who was lying to me was you ?? It''s just that I didn''t think that you would still lie to me to this day. "


    Gu Qingyou muttered, her voice bing more and more hoarse.


    "That day, Pei Juan hypnotized me to answer your question, I am not lying to you, I was indeed in a hypnotized state back then." Jiang Jun looked at her and replied after a long time.


    Gu Qingyou did not turn to look at him. "You''re still trying to lie to me ??" she murmured sadly. " If you didn''t have a ghost in your heart, you could have let some other hypnotist hypnotize you. Why did you let your own hypnotist hypnotize you? Aren''t you afraid that other hypnotists will reveal your true thoughts? "


    Jiang Junchen looked down, and focused on Gu Qingyou''s pale side.


    Gu Qingyou sighed, thenughed and said, "I''m really stupid, I always believed in whatever you say. I never doubted you, but you always toyed with me in the midst of apuse..."


    As Gu Qingyou turned to leave, Jiang Jun did not let go ??

 Chapter 247

    "You should have listened to my exnation." Jiang Jun held her hand tightly.


    "I don''t want to hear any more of your exnation, because it''s all lies." "Gazing at him, Gu Qingyou''s gaze grew gloomier and more sorrowful to the extreme. Why do you have to go through so much trouble to deceive me? You still love Su Mo, you can definitely be with him, why are you still pestering me? When you see me being yed around with like a fool, will you feel joy from the bottom of your heart? "


    She presented herself as being so angry that she had lost all reason to think, and the voice that came from her throat began to stir uncontrobly.


    Jiang Jun still did not speak, but she did not let go of her hand either, as though she was waiting for her to calm down.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly flung Jiang Jun''s hand away and walked straight to the door.


    "I did have my reasons for using someone I trust to hypnotize myself, but when I answered all your questions during that hypnosis, I did not know anything about it. I believe that you could also see that my answer at that time had no trace of acting." Jiang Jun turned around and looked at her back.


    Gu Qingyou stopped at the door. There are no traces of a performance? " "After saying that, she giggled, but it was with such sadness." "You are an expert in psychology, and you can even hypnotize yourself. If you want to perform, who will be able to tell that you are acting?"


    She did not forget that even such a shrewd Dan Yan was defeated by his acting skills.


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou said aggressively, "Alright, even if you were really hypnotized by Pei Juan at that time, the answer you gave me was the true answer in your heart, but if you didn''t have any evils in your heart, why did you use someone you trust to hypnotize yourself?"


    The question returned to the begi


    ing.


    "I don''t want you to know why." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "I don''t think there''s any reason ?? On that day, you weren''t hypnotized at all. All of the questions you answered were the result of you cooperating with Pei Juan ?? "You''ve always treated me like a fool ??"


    Jiang Junchen''s face fell, "You say that I''m ying with you, what goal do you think I have?"


    "I don''t know what your purpose is... "But I''m very disappointed in you, very disappointed ??" Gu Qingyou started walking again.


    But then, Jiang Jun walked in two steps and pressed on the armrest of the door before her.


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "Give me a chance to exin."


    "I don''t want to hear your exnation anymore ??" "Gu Qingyou looked at him with sympathy, her eyes filled with disappointment and pain. Jiang Jun, I really do not understand, whether you love me or not is at the bottom of your heart. You know it clearly and clearly, could it be that you really have been conflicted about whether you love me or not? I don''t believe it, because you must know the answer... It''s just that I don''t understand, since you can''t let Su Mo go, why aren''t you with Su Mo?


    Jiang Junchen fell silent.


    Gu Qingyou began to softly mutter, "Or you tell me, what kind of goal can you have by tricking me into being by your side? Also, tell me, is our wedding also fake?


    She looked at him, expressionless, and continued to speak incoherently in pain, "What exactly is your heart? Watching your beloved woman leave you, are you sure you don''t feel pain? Do you really feel at ease deceiving an i


    ocent woman like this? "


    Gu Qingyou let out a deep sigh, "I told you this a long time ago, I don''t need pity and sympathy ?? The three years that you and I have spent together are just as good as ever. If you had lied to me out of sympathy and pity, there would have been no need at all! "


    Jiang Jun froze, her expression gloomy.


    "I never thought that you''d still be lying to me until today ??" Gu Qingyou finally could not hold it in anymore, and her voice was choked with sobs. Of course, there was also grief and indignation. And I actually believe everything you say to me, and I believe what you said, ''I love you''... I feel so foolish myself! "


    "Can you listen to my exnation after you vent?" Jiang Jun was expressionless, and finally spoke.


    "You want me to go out ??" I don''t want to hear your exnation, you liar ?? " Although Gu Qingyou tried her best not to let the tears fall from her eyes, the pain in her heart was slowly spreading.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was stern, her deep eyes gazed upon Gu Qingyou''s pale face which was currently filled with sorrow but was struggling to hold on with her smile.


    "I admit, I lied to you."


    "Don''t say anymore ??" Gu Qingyou shook her head sadly.


    "But our wedding, my care for you, I need to take care of you and your child for the rest of your life. This is real." Jiang Jun said slowly.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and looked at the window. It was already veryte. Due to the good weather, there was even moonlight.


    "And what did you say to me?" Gu Qingyou asked him indifferently.


    Jiang Jun was silent once again.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the silence between themsted for a long time, long enough for her to stop crying and the pain to disappear.


    Then, Gu Qingyou finally heard Jiang Jun say, "I don''t know how I answered you when Pei Juan was hypnotizing me ??"


    "Enough, stop talking about hypnosis. This is all just your deception!" Gu Qingyou''s painful voice was interrupted.


    Jiang Jun stubbornly continued, "Su Mo and I ?? "There was once an alliance thatsted for three years. When I found out that she and his father joined hands to draw me into refining the poison, I even had thoughts of living a light life ??"


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Gu Qingyou opened her eyes in shock and looked at him.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s moist eyes. I think that if it wasn''t for the fact that I still have my parents, I really wouldn''t have been able to stand this difficult time where Su Mo had ''deceived'' me ?? Then I pulled myself together, also because of my parents, but also along with my hate... I once loved Su Mo as much as I hated him, so I became the type of person I hated the most, ruthless, cu


    ing, ruthless, and went all out. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Gu Qingyou did not have the patience to listen to what he had to say.


    "I just want you to know that Su Mo has turned me into someone else." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou red at him. Are you telling me how much you loved Su Mo? "


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, she could not believe the exnation he gave.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun slightly narrowed her ck eyes, as if she was recalling a long time ago. She said slowly, "When I let you go three years ago, I remember mother asking me why I didn''t work hard to keep you here. I told her that I still hadn''t let go of Su Mo!"


    The tears that Gu Qingyou had been controlling all this while finally fell uncontrobly, hitting the beige white floor heavily.


    "Since it''s like this, why aren''t you with Su Mo?" she asked with a trace of chagrin, but also a great deal of grief.


    "Because after meeting Su Mo, I am very sure that she and I are no longer suitable to be together." Jiang Jun answered truthfully.


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou continued to investigate.


    Furthermore, my personality is already not suitable for Su Mo. If she knew what I have done these past few years without thinking twice, she wouldn''t be able to bear the truth, so even if we were to be together in the future, we would still have many differences. In the end, we would still part ways. " Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, her voice was as low as dust, "So, Pei Juan hypnotized me with the answer you gave me, is this really just a lie?"


    "The answers Pei Juan hypnotized you with were all the truest answers in my heart ?? However, there is one thing that you do not know. That is, three years ago, when Su Mo tried to ''reunite'' with me, I had already hypnotized myself into forgetting some of the unforgettable memories between Su Mo and I. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    Jiang Jun continued to stare at her intently. That''s why, even though the answer I gave you was real, I didn''t have those beautiful memories of Su Mo and I in my mind. "


    "So ??" Gu Qingyou''s brain was not slow at all. She narrowed her eyes slightly, a shrewd light shing past her eyes. What you mean is that after Su Mo asked for you to reform your rtionship, because you knew that it was no longer appropriate to be with Su Mo, you chose to hypnotize and forget some of your beautiful memories of the past with Su Mo, using this method to forget your feelings for Su Mo ?? "


    Jiang Jun did not deny it.


    Gu Qingyou''s tears suddenly flowed out like a flood, her voice hoarse. "So that''s why you asked for Pei Juan to cooperate with you, you just didn''t want me to know that you had once hypnotized yourself?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly looked away, the pain in her chest seemed to be even more intense than before. Therefore, if you still remember your and Su Mo''s memories of the past, how could you be so straightforward when Su Mo went to the airport to find you that day and how Su Mo begged you in her study room to help her leave that night ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s hand had finally left the doorknob of the room, which meant that he had already told her everything she wanted to say. Regarding Su Mo, at this moment, I only know that we once had a rtionship. I also remember those scenes of her being hated by me, but all the beautiful things from the past are no longer in my mind. "


    "So you don''t love me at all ??" "Gu Qingyou suddenly covered her mouth and spat out in pain. You just know clearly that you ca


    ot be with Su Mo, that I have your child, and that I am suitable for you, so you must keep me by your side ?? " She reached out for the door handle and was about to leave, but her legs stayed where they were, waiting for his final reply.


    "I think that after experiencing Su Mo''s matter, the word ''love'' isn''t necessary in my world. But I have to admit, after I forgot about Su Mo''s beauty, there is finally a ce for you in my mind ?? So, all the things I missed you and the things I said to you were from the bottom of my heart. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, "But this is only you deceiving yourself ?? I hate you, Jiang Jun! " Throwing those words down, Gu Qingyou used all her strength to open the door and ran out of the room.

 Chapter 248

    Early morning.


    The Director Jiang couple had waited in the dining room for a long time, but neither Jiang Jun nor Gu Qingyou came out. Mrs Jiang immediately asked, "Butler, have Jun Er and Qing You woken up yet?"


    The butlerughed, "Madam, we are not in a hurry, they may still be sleeping!"


    Hearing this, Mrs Jiang''s face revealed a somewhat embarrassed smile, "... That''s true. After they got married, they would only be able to be a bit calmer for the next two days. Thus, I''ll let them sleep for a bit longer and not go and disturb them. "


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s have breakfast!" Mrs Jiang looked at him gently.


    The Director Jiang nodded.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou walked into the dining hall. As usual, he respectfully called out, "Dad, Mom, good morning."


    Mrs Jiang was about to pick up the tableware, but when she saw Gu Qingyou, he immediately put down the tableware in her hands and walked over to Gu Qingyou''s side. "You''re up?"


    "Sorry, I was a bitte today so I had breakfast with you guys." Gu Qingyou said.


    Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand and walked towards the dining table. "It''s alright, it''s also rare for you to sleepte."


    Gu Qingyou sat down beside Mrs Jiang, looking a little haggard.


    Director Jiang noticed Gu Qingyou''s expression and asked caringly, "Qingyou, did you sleep wellst night?"


    The moment Director Jiang asked this question, the Mrs Jiang gave him a grumbling look. "How could I not sleep well? I was just a bitte."


    Only now did Director Jiang think of Mrs Jiang''s intentions, and could not help but smile, and did not ask anymore about Gu Qingyou.


    After Mrs Jiang instructed the butler to prepare breakfast for Gu Qingyou, she lovingly asked, "Jun Er, are you still awake?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at the in white butterfly orchid in the middle of the dining table, her pursed lips unmoving.


    Mrs Jiang realized that something was wrong and frowned slightly. "Clear and quiet ??"


    "Boss Jiang!"


    The butler''s respectful cry interrupted Mrs Jiang''s speech. Soon after, Mrs Jiang saw Jiang Jun''s deep gaze fall on Gu Qingyou, who was not looking straight at him.


    From Jiang Jun''s gaze, Director Jiang''s couple and their butler instantly felt an ominous premonition.


    Director Jiang broke the silence in the cafeteria. "Quickly sit down ?? "It''s gettingte. Eat your breakfast, you guys are going to the airport too."


    Only then did Jiang Jun retract her gaze from Gu Qingyou and sat alone at the side of the dining table.


    Mrs Jiang nudged him from under the table and said softly, "What happened? Wasn''t it finest night? "


    Director Jiang gave Mrs Jiang a deep look, signalling him not to speak anymore, thus he nodded.


    However, the atmosphere of the meal today was a little heavy, and it was very obvious that this originated from Gu Qingyou who did not even have a moment of interaction between him and Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun suddenly stopped eating and looked straight at Gu Qingyou with her deep eyes.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou could feel Jiang Jun''s gaze but she turned a blind eye and continued to eat her breakfast, as if she could not feel Jiang Jun''s gaze at all.


    Director Jiang held his wife''s hand under the table, and then said to Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, "You guys eat slowly, we''ll go and see if Mu Mu has woken up ??." Today was the weekend so Mu Mu didn''t go to school.


    Before Mrs Jiang could react, she was pulled away from the dining hall.


    Outside the dining hall, the Director Jiang said sternly, "Didn''t you see that Jun Er had something he wanted to say to Qing You alone?"


    Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed, "Really?"


    The Director Jiang sighed, "Last night, the two of them must have been arguing. This morning, only one person in front and one person in back came to the dining hall."


    "I know, but it shouldn''t be anything big, right ??" "Then, the Mrs Jiang started to worry. It can''t be that the beautiful matter hasn''t been resolved, right? "


    "I don''t think it''s about beauty." "I heard Ye Shuo mention that Yu Mei was staying at home to recuperate these past few days without making any movements. Furthermore, both Qing You and Jun Er have already reached a consensus on beautiful matters."


    "Could it have been a quarrel about something?" The Mrs Jiang''s loving face was now filled with sorrow.


    Director Jiang looked at the two of them who were still not interacting with each other in the dining hall. He sighed lightly and then embraced Mrs Jiang''s shoulders. Let''s go, and we''ll know whyter. "


    Gu Qingyou seemed to not be able to feel Jiang Jun''s gaze at all. After finishing her breakfast, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Because of Gu Qingyou''s indifference, Jiang Jun''s face was solemn and her thin lips faintly parted, "I am unable to understand, what exactly do you want?"


    In response to Jiang Jun''s question, Gu Qingyou''s body congealed in front of the restaurant''s entrance.


    Jiang Jun stood up from the dining table and stuffed both of his hands into his pockets, returning to her usual arrogance and conceit as she deeply focused her slender figure. I gave you a life free of food and clothing, and I tried my best to give you the love you wanted ?? What on earth is there that you aren''t satisfied with? "


    A trace of bitterness suddenly rose up in Gu Qingyou''s throat, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    She could not believe that he had asked her what she wanted and what she was not satisfied with.


    He lied to her...


    He had been deceiving her feelings. Didn''t he feel ashamed and guilty at the same time?


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyou no longer wanted to talk with Jiang Jun, she felt her chest throbbing in pain. If she continued to talk with him, she would suffer even more.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jun understood what Gu Qingyou was thinking. His tall and straight figure was already standing in front of her, like an ice-cold statue, preventing her from moving past him.


    "Jingjing, I don''t want to argue with you, and I don''t think there is a need for us to argue about my past. But why are you so stubborn?" Jiang Jun frowned slightly in displeasure. Isn''t it time for us to cherish the present and work together to create a better future? "


    Gu Qingyou''s nose was sour. She slowly raised her reddened eyes. You don''t love me, so you can tell me right from the start, why did you lie to me? " "She did not use a reproachful tone, but instead spoke in her usual level tone.


    Jiang Jun was confused by the question, the crease between her eyebrows became deeper, "Do you think that it is still important for us to continue entangling ourselves with the word ''love''?"


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes as the pain in her chest grew more intense. You shouldn''t have lied to me. From the very begi


    ing, you should have told me the truth. " she said haltingly.


    Jiang Jun let out a long sigh, then gently held Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulders and sincerely said, "From begi


    ing to end, we were very happy together, and also have amon child. Why must we separate because of the word ''love''?"


    Gu Qingyouughed softly and closed her eyes. I really don''t know how you did it... I don''t love a person, but I can marry and have children with that person. "


    "I don''t need ''love'' anymore. What I want is a wife." Jiang Junchen said. "If you are so determined to obtain ''love'' from me and be with me again, then we will never be able to be together ??"


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou muttered in a sorrowful voice. Because you will never be able to let go of Su Mo, right? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her, "I don''t have Su Mo in my mind right now, but I don''t have the word ''love'' either."


    Gu Qingyou''s voice trembled slightly, "So, you finally admit that the ''I love you'' you mentioned to me was all your painstaking acting?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Jun was puzzled. I don''t want to walk into the word ''love'' anymore, do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand." Gu Qingyou shook her head in a daze. "Since you don''t want to go any further, why are you still bothering me after three years?" She clearly knew that she had always desired someone that she loved and loved.


    "I want to take care of you. I want to give you a life without worries. I want you to be happy ??" Jiang Jun looked deeply into her eyes that were as clear as a spring.


    "I don''t need your sympathy." Gu Qingyou forcefully pulled away from Jiang Jun''s hands.


    Jiang Jun was stu


    ed for a few seconds, and then retracted her hands. This is not sympathy... In my heart, you are the closest person to me, Mu Mu and my parents. Even if you and I separate today, I will still take care of you. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at him.


    He was standing in front of her. He looked very close, but he was so far away.


    Only at this moment did she realize that their hearts had never been closer to each other.


    "I know it is my honor to be treated as a rtive by you, but I do not need this honor." Adjusting her breathing, she said bitterly and firmly, "Even if you were kind, you should have asked me if I needed your ''help'', instead of lying to me and told me that it was a white lie."


    "Tell me, how did I answer you the other day when I was being hypnotized?" Jiang Junchen looked down and looked at her. Perhaps that was the answer I gave you after eliminating Su Mo, but those were all my true answers. I believe that the answer I gave you wasn''t as simple as just treating you as a rtive.


    "Because of you ''forgetting'' Su Mo, I became the most important person in your life ??" Gu Qingyou held his breath and continued. If I let you recover all of your memories of Su Mo and get him to ask the questions I asked you that day, you might have answered with words of love ?? And the answers to the questions you gave me, I won''t say that it was perhaps your deception, but even if it is, it would only mean that I am someone you have always wanted to spend your life with, not your lover. "


    There was a sudden silence between them.


    "I don''t know what to do now ??" Gu Qingyou took the initiative to break the silence. Right now, you have already ''forgotten'' your love for Su Mo, but you aren''t in love with me either. This means that it''s not Su Mo that is standing between us, but rather that I can''t possibly make you fall in love with me ?? "


    "I''ve already said it before, it''s not that you''re not outstanding, or that you''re unattractive to me, but that I can no longer date someone. Even if the person in front of me is even more outstanding and attractive than you, it''s impossible for me to fall in love with this person ??"


    Gu Qingyou interrupted Jiang Jun. That''s because you love Su Mo, so even if an outstanding and attractive person were to appear in front of you, you still wouldn''t fall in love ?? "

 Chapter 249

    "Why are we stuck here with this pointless question?" At this moment, Jiang Jun interrupted her words, and his face turned cold. I really don''t know what you are thinking. Serenity, can it be that ever since we met, you have not experienced my patience and diligence toward you? "You only care about rtionships, but we have children. Have you really thought about children, about me?"


    Gu Qingyou listened in silence, unable to answer for a while.


    "Many couples have been together for a long time, and love has turned into family love. Why are you so stubborn?" Jiang Jun looked at her deeply. Can''t we just go on like this? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, waiting for him to finish, but when he finished, she did not reply him.


    "Did you hear me? You are the most important person in my life at this moment, is that not enough? " Jiang Junchen asked her.


    "I heard you." Gu Qingyou replied, but looked at him expressionlessly, and said, "Then have you ever thought, if one day you remember that unforgettable time between you and Su Mo, will I still be the most important person in your life?"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, Jiang Jun answered, "It won''t be that long, unless someone can hypnotize me into awakening my memories, no one can do this to me. Of course, I won''t hypnotize myself into remembering those memories either ?? So, you will always be the most important person in my life, the mother of my child, the other half that I will give my all to protect and love. "


    "But what if there reallyes a day when you remember those unforgettable memories of you and Su Mo?" Gu Qingyou continued to mutter, "And at that time, she was crying and begging you to reform, can you still remain indifferent?"


    She knew that when Su Mo looked for him to reform, Su Mo had not mentioned the wordpound, she had merely exined the situation regarding the child to Jiang Jun clearly.


    Of course, Su Mo didn''t need to exin it to him clearly, because Jiang Jun knew clearly that this was theplex signal that Su Mo had sent to him.


    Although Jiang Jun had pretended not to know at that time and did not give Su Mo a reply, if Su Mo had personally said the word pound" at that time, perhaps she would have just shed a tear in front of Jiang Jun, causing Jiang Jun''s heart to soften ?? After all, he loved her so much!


    Therefore, if Su Mo had not maintained her arrogance at that time, perhaps the matter between her and Jiang Jun would have already happened ??


    Jiang Junchen looked down. In your heart, do you think I have no responsibility at all? "


    Gu Qingyou exined, "This is not a question of responsibility ?? If you remember your feelings for Su Mo, and choose to be together with him, you can still be responsible towards me and the child. All you need to do is to continue to give us a life without worries ?? "


    Jiang Junchen looked at her silently.


    "But if that day really does happen, I think I will copse. I will feel as if the sky has fallen ??" Gu Qingyou looked up at him. Can you really bear watching you merge with Su Mo? "


    Jiang Jun was still silent, but her face was turning more and more gloomy.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "Hypnosis might be able to fool yourself for the rest of your life, but it is like a ticking time bomb, and maybe at some point in time you remember it, so you taught me how to walk with you in peace? Furthermore, if I continue to follow you, wouldn''t I be deceiving myself? "


    "Then tell me, what do you want to do?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "I don''t know... After thinking about me for an entire night, I don''t know what to do ?? It was the first time I felt so helpless, so lost... I need time to think about it, because, as you said, I can''t not think about children, and we were married with the blessing of your parents and my friends, and I don''t want them to grieve for us again ?? " Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and said in a lonely tone.


    "If you want to dissolve this marriage, I hope you won''t think about it." Jiang Jun''s tone was cold.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head.


    She had to admit that there had been such thoughts in her mind for a moment, but too many misgivings had caused her to put them away for the time being.


    "Marriage can be forced, but can we still get along like before?" Gu Qingyou felt her nose sour, andughed softly.


    Jiang Jun answered seriously, "I think there''s no problem."


    "But I don''t think so." Gu Qingyou continued to smile bitterly, "I feel that even if the marriage between us was for the sake of our family and friends, we would still be like gods and gods ?? Because I already know that you don''t love me, and that we can never have the same loving interaction as before, and that even if you could act, I wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    All of the things that Gu Qingyou wanted to say had been said.


    "Even if you two are a couple that looks like gods and gods, we still have to maintain this rtionship!" Jiang Jun''s tone and expression were very serious.


    Gu Qingyou knew that the decision that Jiang Jun had made could never be changed.


    She hated how tyra


    ical and unyielding he was, but she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Her heart was already very tired, she had never wanted to find a ce to fall down and never wake up again ??


    "Excuse me." Controlling her sorrowful emotions, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said.


    Jiang Jun finally dodged her slender figure, but her expression still remained grave and stern.


    Gu Qingyou immediately walked out of the dining hall and never looked back.


    Gu Qingyou went to the garden alone and sat down on an ironworks bench in the garden, quietly looking at the number of leaves left over.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyou thought of the scene where she and Jiang Jun were shooting wedding photos in the garden. Then, she recalled the moment when she wore her wedding dress and walked towards the priest to make the oath ??


    Of course he would not break his promise to God and the priest. He would take care of her all his life, rich or poor, healthy or ill, and she knew he would do it ??


    But why was it a lie when he said the words "I love you" that made her tear up?


    She believed in him so much...


    He couldn''t let go of the woman he had loved for eight years, which was understandable and understandable, but why did he lie to her in the guise of love?


    Did he know how much her heart hurt now?


    Every breath she took was painful. She was really too disappointed in him ??


    Why did God have to be so cruel to her?


    Giving her the wedding she yearned for in her dreams, yet telling her that this was just his painstaking acting ??


    Why was everything in her life a tragedy?


    Whether it was family or love, she would eventually gain nothing ??


    Jiang??s Group.


    Que Yan could not believe that Jiang Jun would actually tell him everything. Hence, Que Yan leaned on the sofa like he was paralyzed.


    "You really don''t understand a woman''s heart ??" As long as you don''t admit it, Qing You will believe you. But how can you tell her the truth? " Que Yan shook his head hard.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa and sipped the red wine in her hand expressionlessly.


    Que Yan suddenly sat up straight and asked, "Then Qing You doesn''t intend to divorce you, right?"


    Seemingly because the red wine had been poured down his throat, Jiang Jun''s adam''s apple slid a bit, and her cold lips opened. "She still has not made her decision yet, but I will not end this marriage."


    "After hearing that, Que Yan heaved a sigh of relief. How could he be saved ?? With her quiet personality, if she doesn''t propose to divorce you now, then it means that she won''t divorce you, because she''s not an indecisive woman. "


    Jiang Jun''s cold eyes swept past Que Yan, her handsome face at the moment as gloomy as iron.


    Que Yan shrunk his body and said, "Don''t me me for the rotten idea ?? Back then, it was you who did not want to continue entangling yourself with Su Mo. That was why I mentioned about hypnotizing and forgetting memories. After saying all that, Que Yan curled his lips, "You should have kept this a secret for your entire life!"


    Only then did Jiang Jun retract her cold gaze, her thin lips tightly pursed into a line.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun did not have any intention to pursue the matter, Que Yan then said softly, "However, allow me to ask you, when you swore the oath to Qingyou at the wedding, you were extremely sincere. Is it just your acting? "


    If this was really acting, Que Yan could not help but admire Jiang Jun''s acting skills, because even Que Yan thought that Jiang Jun had vowed through her heart.


    If something like this didn''t happen now, Que Yan would have thought that Jiang Jun was in love with him.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze that was as sharp as knives swept towards Que Yan. Que Yan immediately pulled his mouth shut and did not ask anymore.


    Jiang Jun continued drinking the red wine.


    Que Yan broke the silence and sighed softly. "If you choose to keep it a secret and keep it a secret all the time, you and Qingyou might still have a chance to turn the situation around. But now that you''ve told the truth to Qingyou, I estimate that she will treat you ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at Que Yan, a deep gaze signalling for him to continue.


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun, and slowly continued, "I''m afraid that she will no longer have any trust in you ?? In the future, even if you find out that you really love her, I believe that she won''t be able to believe you then ?? Of course, you have a heart of stone for a long time, maybe you don''t even love Su Mo anymore ?? "


    Jiang Jun held up her wine cup, and her tall and slender, handsome figure walked to the window in front of the office.


    Que Yan heaved a sigh of relief, held up the bottle of red wine on the sofa and gulped down the entire cup.


    Jiang Jun slowly said, "I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for Qingyou. I only know that today, when I saw that she had thoughts of divorce with me, the only thought I had was to keep her."


    "That doesn''t mean anything ??" "Que Yan stood up from the sofa, holding onto the red wine, he walked to Jiang Jun''s side. When you didn''t love quiet in the past, you always wanted to keep quiet by your side! "


    "Am I really selfish?" Jiang Jun squinted his eyes, the depths of his eyes became bottomless, showing a trace of helplessness and exhaustion for the first time.


    "I can say that you are selfish, but I can say that you are not ??" Because you are both protective and injured of me. " With that, Que Yan sighed heavily.

 Chapter 250

    Ai Lin wandered about in front of the door for a second, then lightly knocked on the office door.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Jun''s voice that was calm to the point that it did not carry any emotion was transmitted over.


    Ai Lin took a deep breath, pushed open the heavy door and walked in. Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun sat on the leather chair behind the desk and faced the ss curtain.


    The atmosphere in the office was cold.


    Ai Lin walked to the desk and respectfully asked, "Boss Jiang, do you need to arrange your work schedule anew?"


    Actually, Ai Lin was asking if their trip had been cancelled, but she didn''t dare to directly ask Jiang Jun about it, because anyone could tell that Jiang Jun was in a bad mood right now.


    "Dy of travel, reschedule." Jiang Jun replied emotionlessly.


    After Ai Lin received his answer, she did not dare to stay in the office for another second longer, and immediately said, "If Boss Jiang does not have any other instructions, I will go and arrange them."


    Jiang Jun no longer responded.


    Ai Lin quickly turned and left the office.


    The office waspletely silent, allowing Jiang Jun to fall into deep thoughts for a long time, until the phone rang.


    After a long while, Jiang Jun finally turned the leather chair around and expressionlessly picked up the phone on the table.


    Ai Lin''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Boss Jiang, Miss Su is here. She said that she wants to see you."


    Hearing that, a trace of deep understanding shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes, but all of a sudden, she coldly said, "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Su Mo who wore a white shirt and blue jeans walked into the office.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was indifferent as she looked at Su Mo.


    This was not Su Mo''s first timeing to Jiang Jun''s office. Previously, when she was working for Jiang Jun, Su Mo would often go in and out of the office.


    However, Su Mo was still unable to adapt to the brevity here when she entered the huge office that only had ck, white and grey colours.


    In the past, Jiang Jun liked art things the most. In his university dormitory, she would usually ce art paintings or artworks at the top.


    He had wanted to travel all over the five continents, free and unfettered.


    Back then, he could even be friends with street artists. He definitely wouldn''t be as aloof and heartless as he was now.


    Su Mo knew that Jiang Jun did not want to see her, so she smiled and spoke gently, "Jiang, I came to bid farewell to you."


    "Farewell?" Jiang Jun slightly twisted her forehead. Dan Yan will let you go? "


    Su Mo nodded calmly.


    Jiang Jun unintentionally noticed that there was a bandage on Su Mo''s wrist, which creased her eyebrows even deeper. "You think you can threaten Dan Yan?"


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Su Mo instinctively retracted her wrist, and her face instantly turned slightly pale.


    From Su Mo''s actions, Jiang Jun already knew the answer.


    "I thought I said I would arrange for you to leave."


    After asking Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun had sent a message to him. The content of the message was very simple, there were only four words: I will arrange it.


    Su Mo held her wrist tightly behind him, her expression was calm at first, but after a few seconds, she smiled faintly, "I''ve carefully thought about it, it''s best if I don''t bring trouble to you and your wife again."


    "So you used self-muttion to force Dan Yan to let you go?" Jiang Jun squinted her eyes.


    Su Mo lifted her head, and continued to smile as she met Jiang Jun''s gaze. "Although this method is a little extreme, it is still effective."


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore.


    Su Mo shrugged her shoulders and said in a rxed ma


    er, "I have already booked a ne for us to live in three days. I will go to a ce suitable for me and Xiao Xi to live.


    "Since you''ve solved the problem yourself, I can only wish you a pleasant journey." Jiang Jun retracted her gaze and leaned her back against the back of the chair.


    Facing Jiang Jun''s calm expression from start to finish, Su Mo''s heart hurt like a heart-piercing pain. She had not expected that thest time they had met, he would still treat her so coldly.


    At this moment, all the beautiful memories he had with Jiang Jun shed through his mind, but every single scene turned blurry in the end, as if it was an illusion.


    Had he really forgotten her sopletely?


    Those most beautiful memories, had he really forgotten them all?


    But if he didn''t forget, how could he be so indifferent?


    Perhaps she really shouldn''t love him anymore. He had already fallen deeply in love with another woman.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Mo''s twinkling eyes focused on Jiang Jun as she said gently and slowly, "In the end, I wish you and your wife eternal happiness."


    "Thank you." Jiang Jun answered without hesitation.


    Su Mo looked at the handsome face that she had dreamt of for five years, and his heart felt as if it was suffering from severe pain.


    How could she bear to give up the person she loved the most in her life?


    However, the other party no longer loved her. If she were to continue staying, it would only ruin his current happiness. If she loved a person, wouldn''t that mean that she hoped that he would be happy?


    After her gaze finally left Jiang Jun''s expressionless face, Su Mo said in the end, "Then ?? "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Jiang Jun''s response seemed to be out of grace.


    Su Mo didn''t dare to look at Jiang Jun again. She was afraid that if she looked again, she wouldn''t be able to turn around and leave.


    After Su Mo left, the office returned to its previous silence.


    How could Jiang Jun not see the tears that flickered in her eyes the moment Su Mo turned to leave? However, she had already forgotten about Su Mo''s previous bliss in her mind, causing his heart to not be moved in the slightest. He was still thinking about Gu Qingyou, and her mood had never been this low before.


    Gu Qingyou had seen Su Mo on the way to the Aunt Shu.


    Coincidentally, the car was passing by the Jiang??s Group, Gu Qingyou looked at the scenery outside the window, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Su Mo exiting the Jiang??s Group, her dazed gaze slightly recovered, and she immediately ordered, "Uncle Ying, slow down the car."


    Uncle Ying did as he was told and lowered the speed of the car.


    Gu Qingyou stared at Su Mo, but because Su Mo''s face was filled with tears, she frowned slightly.


    Su Mo walked to the side of the road and waited for the taxi, but before the taxi arrived, Su Mo had already squatted on the side of the road and was bawling her eyes out.


    Even when Su Mo had turned the tables on him, causing Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun to almost split up because of him, Gu Qingyou still did notin at all in her heart.


    Because Gu Qingyou knew better than anyone else how easy it was to give up someone she deeply loved.


    However, why was Su Mo crying so bitterly on the side of the road after leaving Jiang Jun''spany?


    With that thought in mind, Gu Qingyou got Uncle Ying to stop the car by the side of the road, and made Mu Mu obediently stay in the car. She then got out of the car.


    "Miss Su, are you alright?"


    When Gu Qingyou''s concerned voice transmitted over, she evidently did not expect to meet Gu Qingyou. Her entire body trembled, and she quickly wiped the tears off her face and stood up straight.


    "Qing ??" "Madam Jiang." With a guilty conscience, Su Mo was no longer able to call Gu Qingyou "quiet" like before.


    "Don''t call me that. Just call me quiet." Gu Qingyou replied. For her, the words "Madam Jiang" only made her feel sarcastic.


    "You came to find Jiang ??" Jiang Jun? " Although Su Mo tried her best to appear unharmed, she was still unable to conceal the low sound of her voice.


    Gu Qingyou took out a tissue from her handbag and handed it over to Su Mo.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, epted it, and then wiped away the tears on her face that had yet to dry.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou notice that Su Mo''s wrist was wrapped in gauze.


    "It''s not a big deal. I hurt myself in the apartment." Su Mo forced herself to smile.


    Under what circumstances would it injure the wrist?


    Gu Qingyou could not imagine.


    Su Mo then changed the topic, "I won''t disturb you from looking for the Boss Jiang anymore, goodbye." Su Mo bowed to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand, and asked, "Why are you bowing to me?"


    Su Mo replied, "I sincerely apologize for the trouble that my previous actions brought to you and the Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head and replied honestly, "I didn''t me you."


    "I know." Su Mo said gently. You''ve always been gentle and generous and understanding. "


    Gu Qingyou just smiled faintly.


    "Oh, the taxi is here. I''ll take my leave first." As she said that, Su Mo already stopped the taxi that was driving over.


    "Can you tell me why you came out of Jiang Jun''spany crying?" Before Su Mo got on the carriage, Gu Qingyou could not help but ask him this question.


    Su Mo''s slender fingers stopped at the door handle, and she looked sideways at Gu Qingyou. I''m leaving C City in two days. I''m noting back. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled when she heard it.


    Su Mo gave onest deep nce at Gu Qingyou, "Please take good care of Jiang Jun."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment and did not reply.


    Su Mo then got in the car.


    The carriage slowly drove away before Gu Qingyou''s eyes. It got further and further away until it finally disappeared.


    When Uncle Ying saw Gu Qingyou getting on the carriage, her expression did not look very good, and he said with concern, "Young Mistress, no matter what Miss Su says to you, don''t believe it. Miss Su likes Boss Jiang, so she will naturally disappoint you."


    At this moment, everyone in the entire Jiang Family knew that she and Jiang Jun were still in an unhappy state. Uncle Ying was very worried that Gu Qingyou would think too much about it after meeting him, since she was born from the Jiang??s Group.


    However, Uncle Ying''s worries were u


    ecessary, at this moment, all that lingered in Gu Qingyou''s mind was the "departure" that Su Mo had mentioned earlier.


    Could it be that Su Mo just came to bid farewell to Jiang Jun?


    If it was really like this, Su Mo who was crying on the side of the road could understand.


    Just that, Su Mo had decided to leave C City and nevere back?


    In a normal apartment on the outskirts of C City, Aunt Shu was seriously watching a television.


    Gu Qingyou sat beside Aunt Shu, looking at her focused expression, her eyes turning red.


    Mu Mu held Aunt Shu''s arm and shook it lightly, "Grandma ?? Grandma ?? Why are you not talking to Mu Mu? "


    Aunt Shu was indifferent, still watching the television.


    Mu Mu wanted to open his mouth again, but Gu Qingyou had already pulled Mu Mu to his side, and gently stroked her little head. "My little darling, your grandma isn''t feeling well, so don''t disturb your grandma."

 Chapter 251

    "Mommy, does Grandma know how to talk to me when she''s better?" Mu Mu asked with his round eyes.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. So, Mu Mu, don''t disturb Gra


    y, you stay by Grandma''s side and watch TV with her, Grandma would be very happy that way. "


    "Yes."


    Mu Mu crawled to the side of Aunt Shu and sat down obediently.


    On the TV, it was an animated movie, and Mu Mu was quickly immersed in it.


    "Young Mistress, you don''t have to worry too much about Aunt Shu. We''ve already examined her body previously, and everything is normal for her now, it''s just that her mind has regressed to a young age, but Boss Jiang has already arranged for her to be actively receiving treatment. I believe she will eventually recover."


    Gu Qingyou then looked away from Aunt Shu and said gratefully, "You have been taking care of Aunt Shu all this while, thank you."


    The nurse shook her head, "Young madam is too courteous, this is my duty, furthermore, the Boss Jiang has given me a very high sry ?? So, Young Madam, you do not need to worry about Aunt Shu at all, I will definitely take good care of her. "


    "Yes."


    In the evening, Gu Qingyou finally left the apartment while carrying Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu had already been asleep when he was watching TV, so he slept soundly while leaning on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but kiss Mu Mu''s cute sleeping face.


    "Quiet."


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice came out, making Gu Qingyou raise her head.


    It was Sheng Jingchuan.


    His tall figure stood in front of a hedge, his expression as calm as ever.


    "Elder Brother Sheng?"


    Gu Qingyou called out, after being slow for a few seconds, she carried the sleeping Mu Mu to Uncle Ying.


    Sheng Jingchuan walked over to Gu Qingyou, but then two bodyguards in ck suits alighted from the other carriage and stood in front of Sheng Jingchuan.


    Seeing the bodyguard, Gu Qingyou was surprised. After all, she had told Jiang Jun before that she did not want him to send anyone else to follow her.


    "I want to talk to Elder Brother Sheng, all of you go back to the carriage!" Gu Qingyou said to the two bodyguards in displeasure.


    The two bodyguards did not leave, one of them respectfully replied Gu Qingyou, "Madam, Boss Jiang has instructed before, Boss Sheng is not allowed to approach Madam."


    Gu Qingyou pulled the two bodyguards away and said sternly, "If Jiang Jun mes you, just say that I have been stubborn."


    "This ??" The two bodyguards looked troubled. "Madam ??"


    Gu Qingyou was already standing in front of Sheng Jingchuan with a serious expression.


    The two bodyguards helplessly left, but one of them immediately called Ye Shuo.


    Sheng Jingchuan did not expect Gu Qingyou to be willing to call him "Elder Brother Sheng", and he feltforted inwardly, saying in a slightly bitter tone, "Thank you for being willing to meet me."


    "Remembering how she treated Sheng Jingchuan before, Gu Qingyou felt a bit of guilt in her heart. "Ya Ru told me that you wanted to see me, but at that time, I ??"


    "Sheng Jingchuan immediately shook his head, and interrupted him. I can understand... However, Qingyou, I hope you can believe me, I definitely do not n to separate you from Jiang Jun out of selfishness. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Elder Brother Sheng, please believe me too, I never suspected that you had any ill intentions. The reason I didn''t want to see you before, was only because I felt that you had been stubbornly insisting on something that didn''t exist. "


    "You felt it before?" Sheng Jingchuan was extremely sharp and immediately noticed the strange words that came out from Gu Qingyou''s words.


    Gu Qingyou did not flee, and spoke honestly, "I found out that you were right, Elder Brother Sheng, I should not have trusted Jiang Jun."


    "Sheng Jingchuan raised his hands in hesitation and gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s weakened shoulders. No wonder you look so bad... Tell me, did Jiang Jun do anything to hurt you? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and turned around, looking at the fiery red sunset. He didn''t hurt me, she never did anything like that to me ?? But the truth is just like what you said, Elder Brother Sheng. He doesn''t love me. "


    Sheng Jingchuan was very happy to finally be able to see Jiang Jun clearly, but Gu Qingyou''s lonely back made Sheng Jingchuan''s heart ache.


    "The onlookers can see clearly that the person in question is never seen clearly by the onlookers."


    Sheng Jingchuan did note forward, nor did he look at her.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, suppressed the bitterness that surged up in her chest, and said slowly, "I just didn''t expect that, after three years, he was still lying to me."


    "How did you see him?" Sheng Jingchuan asked out of curiosity.


    "I don''t want to talk about it." Gu Qingyou shook her head, then dejectedly lowered her eyes. But Elder Brother Sheng, why are you here? "


    Sheng Jingchuan answered honestly, "You haven''t been out much in these past few days, and Jiang Jun is always with you even when you''re out. But I know that you will definitelye visit Aunt Shu, so I came here everyday to wait for you."


    So that''s how it was.


    Gu Qingyou turned around, her face no longer showing any signs of sorrow. Did you drive yourself? If you''re not driving, let''s talk in my car... It''ste, and I have to go home so that my father-inw won''t worry about me. "


    Hearing that, Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes were wide open. You n to stay by Jiang Jun''s side? "


    Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly.


    Sheng Jingchuan shifted in front of Gu Qingyou, and said seriously, "You clearly know that he only has that one person in his heart, yet you still want to stay by his side?"


    Gu Qingyou froze on the spot. What can I do? "


    Sheng Jingchuan did not understand these words of Gu Qingyou''s. "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly lifted her painful eyes and stared at Sheng Jingchuan. If Jiang Jun and I separate, what about Mu Mu? "


    "You can take him away ??" Sheng Jingchuan said.


    Gu Qingyouughed in sorrow. It was impossible. Jiang Jun recklessly kept me by her side, and arge part of the reason for this is because of Mu Mu. He needs this sessor, so Director Jiang and her wife wouldn''t allow me to bring their grandson away. "


    "But you can''t force yourself to ruin your life because of your child."


    "Happiness?" Gu Qingyou suddenlyughed softly. Elder Brother Sheng, even if I am able to find my happiness in the future, do you think that Jiang Jun would let me leave right now? "


    "As long as you want to leave, I will bring you away no matter what!" Gu Qingyou''s sorrowful expression was more painful than death in his heart, causing Sheng Jingchuan''s heart to tighten.


    "Elder Brother Sheng, you and I both know what kind of person Jiang Jun is, so it''s impossible for you to bring me out of here ??" Gu Qingyou said in grief.


    "I may indeed not be Jiang Jun''s match, but Jiang Jun has an opponent ?? ?? Dan Yan." "Sheng Jingchuan''s gaze suddenly turned deep, as he focused on Gu Qingyou''s receding face. Dan Yan can help you leave! "


    "Elder Brother Sheng, are you very close to Dan Yan?" Gu Qingyou suddenly asked.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry, there''s no friendship between Dan Yan and I, and I definitely won''t interact with people like him. I''m just cooperating with him."


    Gu Qingyou held her breath and did not speak for a long time.


    Sheng Jingchuan gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s slender shoulder, and said with a warm voice, "If you continue to stay by Jiang Jun''s side, it will only be more and more painful ?? You should make the right decision, Jingyou. "


    "Elder Brother Sheng, give me a little more time ??"


    "Why?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Sheng Jingchuan, and her voice suddenly choked with emotions, "Because what I was experiencing now was just a dream, and I wanted Jiang Jun to be by my side when I woke up, thenfort me by saying that it was just a nightmare ??"


    "Quiet ??" Seeing the mist that was rapidly rising from the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s eyes, Sheng Jingchuan''s voice became hoarse.


    Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes a few times, trying her best to prevent her tears from falling as she continued, "I will give you an answer as soon as possible, but before that, Jiang Jun might cause trouble for you, so don''t look for me anymore."


    There was nothing Sheng Jingchuan could do.


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled Sheng Jingchuan''s hand away and turned to leave.


    The moment Gu Qingyou stepped into the Jiang''s Mansion, the Mrs Jiang had alreadye to wee him from the inside.


    "Quiet!"


    Seeing Mrs Jiang''s slightly nervous expression, Gu Qingyou already knew what the Mrs Jiang was worried about. She consoled him, "Mom, even if I have made the decision to leave, I would definitely not leave without you and Daddy knowing about it."


    "Qingyou, you''re not really


    ing to leave, are you?" Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, her loving eyes filled with worry.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how to reply to Mrs Jiang at the moment. After all, she didn''t want Mrs Jiang to be disappointed or upset at all; she had always hoped that she could be filial to the two elders in the future and repay their kindness towards her.


    "Boss Jiang."


    At this moment, the respectful voice of a servant sounded out.


    Gu Qingyou and Mrs Jiang instinctively looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure had already entered the vi, and her deep gaze met with Gu Qingyou''s.


    Mrs Jiang let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand and immediately walked in front of him.


    Gu Qingyou had already shifted her gaze away from her as she calmly looked at the beige Italian cashmere carpet in the living room.


    The Mrs Jiang whispered, "How can you continue to deceive quiet and serene Jun Er ?? This time, not only did you disappoint Mother, you also disappointed her! "


    Jiang Jun did not respond, allowing her mother to criticize him.


    "If Qing You makes the decision to leave you, Mom will not persuade Qing You to stay!" Leaving these words of anger, Mrs Jiang followed the slumbering Mu Mu''s servant and left the living room.


    Everyone left tactfully, leaving and Gu Qingyou with time and space.


    Jiang Jun''s long legs, which were wrapped in ck pants, stepped behind Gu Qingyou and said seriously: "Ye Shuo told me, Sheng Jingchuan just saw you?"


    "I don''t care who I meet." Gu Qingyou replied coldly with her back facing Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun circled in front of Gu Qingyou and raised her hand to embrace her delicate and pretty face.


    Gu Qingyou chose to dodge and turned her face to the side.


    Jiang Jun''s hand stopped in midair, and only after a long while did she slowly retract her hand. However, he was neither a


    oyed nor angry, and said with the same gentle and pampering tone as before, "Qingyou, it was so difficult for us to make it this far ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised her indifferent and clear eyes, and said to him without feeling any warmth, "Jiang Jun, let''s get divorced!"

 Chapter 252

    Hearing what Gu Qingyou said, Jiang Jun squinted her eyes slightly and looked at her without batting an eyelid.


    However, Gu Qingyou chose to ignore Jiang Jun''s gaze and continued to speak seriously, "I don''t want to live such a life anymore, give me a break!"


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    "Even if you don''t have Su Mo and only me in your head right now, I can''t possibly continue to get along with you as if nothing had happened." Gu Qingyou stood there without moving an inch, and looked straight at him with a solemn gaze, as if she couldn''t discern any emotion from those clear and heavy eyes. I don''t want to be worried that you will remember that Su Mo is living a life of fear and worry everyday. "


    As Gu Qingyou''s words fell, Jiang Jun''s pupils contracted slightly. He was silent for a moment, and then, she opened her mouth and asked: "Sheng Jingchuan made you make such a decision?"


    "It has nothing to do with the Elder Brother Sheng. This is my own decision." "Gu Qingyou firmly spat out, and then, she could not resistughing. I can only me myself for not believing Elder Brother Sheng''s words before ?? "


    The two of them were very close. Gu Qingyou saw that the depths of Jiang Jun''s ck eyes seemed to roll like an enormous wave.


    Actually, when they were driving back to the carriage, Gu Qingyou hadn''t decided to get a "divorce" yet. However, the moment she saw Jiang Jun, she felt a heart-wrenching pain from her chest. It made her realize that she would probably have to endure this kind of pain every time she saw him in the future ?? She felt very ufortable and didn''t want to live like this.


    From the ice-cold aura Jiang Jun''s body was releasing, Gu Qingyou could feel the oppressive force that belonged to him. Gu Qingyou ignored this feeling and took a deep breath, not looking at him anymore. She turned around without a word and headed towards the second floor''s bedroom.


    However, Jiang Jun followed closely behind, and just as she was about to step onto the marble steps to the second floor, he grabbed her wrist.


    Gu Qingyou froze on the spot, and nced at it indifferently.


    "Have you ever thought about Mu Mu?" Jiang Junchen asked.


    "Mu Mu is a sensible child. As long as I patiently tell him that it makes sense, and that we continue to give him his father''s love and mother''s love, we will just no longer live together."


    "I won''t allow it."


    "Why are you doing this?"ughed coldly, and waved his arm to struggle free from Jiang Jun''s grasp.


    Jiang Jun''s strength was not heavy, but she had used too much strength, so she took a few steps back out of inertia.


    Jiang Jun tried to grab hold of Gu Qingyou to stabilize her, but when she caught a glimpse of her, she retreated a few steps back, increasing the distance between them.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou simply stood at the entrance of the restaurant, separated by half a living room from Jiang Jun.


    She coldly looked at him as if the current him was her enemy. The depths of her eyes were full of resentment.


    Perhaps because of Gu Qingyou''s gaze, Jiang Jun''s face had tightened up a little, and the finger that was hanging by her side twitched unknowingly.


    She had never looked at him with such hatred before. He knew that she really hated him now.


    But was he wrong?


    He just wanted to give her and her child a home, and he couldn''t let them lead a life of exile.


    Somewhere on the left side of his chest was a constriction. He had never experienced such pain before.


    "Have you ever considered what I feel when you think you''ve made the right decision?" Gu Qingyou said coldly.


    She was not questioning him because she was pampered, but rather because her chest hurt too much.


    On the day of the wedding, she had always been grateful to the heavens for their generous gifts. It allowed her to have the wedding she had dreamed of, allowing her to marry the person she loved the most ??


    However, all of this was just a lie.


    He had always been putting on an act. Even the wedding was an act that he had put in great effort into ??


    Until now, she didn''t know when he had spoken the truth and when he had lied. She felt that she was one of his chess pieces and had always been manipted by him.


    She only wanted his sincerity. Even if he didn''t love her, she still hoped that he would treat her sincerely ??


    Why was it so hard for him to give her sincerity?


    Jiang Jun was unable to answer Gu Qingyou.


    This was the first time he was actually at a loss for words.


    "Can you still say that you are thinking for my sake?" Gu Qingyouughed, that kind of ridicule.


    When she had to choose between love and kinship, she chose him in the end, but in the end, she had never received love.


    "You''ve only thought of yourself from begi


    ing to end. You''ve never even considered me!" Gu Qingyou looked at him, as if it was the first time he was so focused on looking into his eyes, his gaze serene and cold. No matter if it is in the past or in the present, you seem to have given me everything, yet you have never treated me with sincerity, because the first rule of sincerity is that you have not deceived me, and you have always been deceiving me. "


    "I suddenly remembered that time when you helped me block the bullet. Was that also your trick?"


    "Jiang Jun, tell me, is that a trick?"


    "I think it must be a trick, because with your intelligence and the presence of Ye Shuo and the others at that time, how could you let yourself be injured?"


    Gu Qingyou stopped and suddenlyughed sarcastically. Her entire face had an expression that Jiang Jun was not familiar with, causing him to unconsciously frown.


    However, Gu Qingyou continued to speak with a smile, "Elder Brother Sheng is right, it is the nature of a merchant to weigh the pros and cons no matter what he does. And Jiang Jun, you are such a sessful businessman, so you should know what kind of decision is most beneficial for you ?? "So, you pester me because you can''t love others anymore and you need a family!"


    Gu Qingyou stopped there.


    However, when she vented out all theints in her heart, she felt like her heart was emptied. Her heart was originally filled to the brim with emotions, but now it was empty.


    It was just like a floating log on the sea. It had already found a ce to rely on and no longer needed to drift on the sea. However, the moment it docked, a giant wave would suddenly hit it and it would drift again ??


    Why did he do this to her?


    She knew what she longed for the most, yet she used what she desired the most to deceive her?


    This wasn''t sympathy or pity at all, this was just selfishness, and what he had done to her was to treat her as a ything to have fun with!


    As if she was experiencing the most painful moment in her life, Gu Qingyou remained expressionless. Finally, she said word by word, "Please don''t use the guise of taking care of Mu Mu and me to realize your selfishness. If you really havepassion andpassion, then let me go, from now on you and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    After finishing her sentence, Gu Qingyou didn''t care what Jiang Jun was thinking at the moment, she turned her gaze away from Jiang Junchen''s gloomy face, and without waiting for her reply, she started walking towards the bedroom on the second floor.


    From begi


    ing to end, Jiang Jun had been silent. His deep and unfathomable deep ck eyes, simply made it impossible for others to know what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingyou brushed shoulders with Jiang Jun once again.


    Even after separating from him for the past three years, she had not given up on loving him. However, at this moment, her heart had finally lost all feeling. It was as if she couldn''t even feel her own heartbeat, and she no longer felt his ??


    The moment he brushed past Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou''s eyes drooped down.


    But this time, Jiang Jun still grabbed her wrist and did not let her return to the bedroom.


    He knew that, given her character, she must have gone back to her room to pack.


    "I''m not going to divorce you, anyway." Jiang Junchen''s face turned solemn for a moment, and a light that could not be refused shed under his serene eyes.


    "But even if you are more powerful, you are not thew!" Gu Qingyou red at him, but quickly turned her head back, and looked at the marble staircase in front of him, her tired voice sounded extremely calm, "We can get a divorce in at most two years!"


    "Is that so? But we don''t separate at all. "


    "Jiang Jun, you make me sick."


    After Gu Qingyou finished speaking, Jiang Jun did not reply for a very long time. It was as if they were the only people left breathing in the huge hall.


    After an unknown period of time, Gu Qingyou felt Jiang Jun''s fingers gradually loosening up, and she slowly pulled her wrist back from Jiang Jun''s imprisonment.


    "Since you can''t love anyone anymore, you should be prepared to end your life alone. You shouldn''t bring a burden along with your own tragedy."


    After throwing those words, Gu Qingyou tightly grabbed onto the clothes on both sides of her body and then stepped onto the stairs, never turning back.


    Gu Qingyou did not return to her room to pack her things, because she knew that even if she packed her luggage, without Jiang Jun''s permission, it would be impossible for her to step out of the Jiang Family.


    She came to Mu Mu''s room and sat by the side of the bed, staring nkly at the child''s i


    ocent sleep.


    Let''s not talk about whether she and Jiang Jun would divorceter on, but she and Jiang Jun would definitely not be like how she and Jiang Jun were in the past ??


    The child is so smart, he will definitely notice, when the child will be sad and lost how?


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand and lovingly touched Mu Mu''s forehead. But in the next second, Gu Qingyou''s body trembled, and she once again reached out her hand to touch Mu Mu''s forehead.


    Surprised by the searing heating from Mu Mu''s forehead, Gu Qingyou hurriedly picked him up from the bed.


    The Mrs Jiang just happened toe in. She wanted to talk to Gu Qingyou initially, but she didn''t want to see Gu Qingyou getting nervous.


    "What''s wrong, Serenity?"


    Gu Qingyou replied, "Mu Mu''s forehead is very hot, he might have a fever."


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang hurriedly walked to Gu Qingyou''s side and also stretched out her hand to probe Mu Mu''s forehead. It was indeed very hot ?? "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Mu Mu to suddenly have a fever, luckily the doctor checked on him, and said that Mu Mu was fine, the sudden fever might be rted to the weather that had turned cold recently, as long as the fever was gone, everything would be fine.


    Even so, Gu Qingyou did not listen to the Director Jiang couple''s persuasion to go home for di


    er. She stayed by Mu Mu''s side the whole time, not willing to take a step away from him.


    Director Jiang and his wife returned to their Jiang''s Mansion under Jiang Jun''s persuasion. Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou stayed in the sickroom, and their gazesnded on the child''s slightly pale, childish face.


    "Go back and eat something, I will stay here to look after Mu Mu." Jiang Jun gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingyou coldly pulled away from Jiang Jun''s hand. She could not understand, and after the conversation just now, he could still act as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 253

    Jiang Jun let out a light sigh, as she looked at Gu Qingyou''s long, ck hair that flowed down her shoulders like a waterfall. You can get mad at me as much as you like... But I won''t let you go. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her eyes and red at Jiang Jun, who had returned to her normal calm and ck pupils.


    She thought that she had angered him earlier, but she didn''t expect ??


    Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, looking calm and refined, she said slowly, "As long as you stay, I can agree to any request you have."


    "I really don''t understand. Even if you need a family, you can go find other women ?? "Why do you insist on pestering me?" Gu Qingyou turned her head, her eyes revealing a trace of sorrow, and asked helplessly.


    Jiang Jun did not reply to that question, even though her mind was quickly thinking it, he was still unable toe up with an answer.


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth to say more, but at this time, a light knock came from the door of the sickroom.


    Gu Qingyou pressed her lips together, and her gaze once again returned to her child.


    "Come in." Jiang Jun replied to the person outside.


    The door to the ward was pushed open from the outside quietly. It was Que Yan.


    "I heard that the young master is sick, so I came to visit." Que Yan did not change his humorous attitude and said casually.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou, who always paid attention to politeness, actually did not respond to him and did not have any expression on his handsome face, Que Yan had already guessed that the situation between Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had not improved at all.


    Damn, did they already talk about divorce?


    Thinking that the idea to have Jiang Jun deceive Gu Qingyou was given by him, Que Yan suddenly felt that she hadmitted a heinous crime. After all, at that time Jiang Jun had actually


    ed to let Gu Qingyou go just like that ??


    "Uh, Qingyou, there''s something I want to talk to you about ??" Que Yan suddenly said to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to adjust her state of mind, and then turned her head to the side, looking apologetic and sorry for not being able to greet Que Yan earlier. She looked at him amicably, "Un, about Ya Ru, I also want to talk to you about his."


    Jiang Jun had never had any interest in the personal matters of others, so she turned around and left the sickroom.


    Que Yanughed.


    He had purposely mentioned Ya Ru, because he knew that once he mentioned Ya Ru, Jiang Jun would not stay in the ward.


    Seeing Que Yan smile, Gu Qingyou realized that Que Yan was only an excuse. She frowned slightly, "Do you know that Ya Ru went to Koreast night?"


    Que Yan restrained his smile and said seriously, "Qingyou, I just have some things that I can''t say to you in front of Gao Ying, that''s why I mentioned Ya Ru."


    "It looks like you know that Ya Ru went to Korea and you didn''t intend to keep her." Thinking back to how An Yaru had tried her best to act rxed yesterday afternoon, Gu Qingyou''s heart ached for her good friend.


    "It''s rare for Que Yan''s expression to darken," Looks like she''se to find you again to pour out her sorrow.


    Gu Qingyou was unable to understand Que Yan''s reasoning, and said seriously: "Ya Ru only came to say goodbye to me yesterday, she didn''t mention you at all. I mentioned you to her instead."


    Que Yan scoffed. Did she need to tell you? She said he was going to Korea, and you can guess what''s going on... She is only asking for your help in a wise way! "


    "Que Yan..." Gu Qingyou got up from the bed and asked in confusion, "Is there a misunderstanding between you and Ya Ru? Ya Ru isn''t a scheming woman like you think. "


    Que Yan said with a cold face, "If she wasn''t scheming, then my parents wouldn''t have known about my rtionship with her. She basically knew that my family wouldn''t allow me to be disrespectful, which was why she intentionally let my parents know about it, in order to marry into Qu Family."


    "Que Yan, you''re really thinking too much ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not expect the misunderstanding between Que Yan and himself to be so deep. She slightly furrowed his brows and said seriously, "Ya Ru and I have known each other for so many years, I am very clear about her personality. She is definitely not a woman who is greedy for money.


    "People change." Que Yan said straightforwardly. "Maybe she was jealous of your marriage to Jun ??"


    "Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, and immediately interrupted Que Yan. Ya Ru never changed from start to finish ?? If she really is into money, why would she refuse when your parents forced her to marry you? "


    "She''s just ying a trick to capture him!" Que Yan''s deep eyes shed with a look of contempt, and said coldly: "Just you wait, she will be back from Korea soon, and contact my parents again ?? ??"


    "Que Yan..."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about Ya Ru today." "I know that the two of you haven''t had a good time together these past two days. The journey that you were


    ing to travel to has also been cancelled, but I want to say a few words on behalf of Xiao Jun."


    When she mentioned Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes.


    Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou, and said in an apologetic tone, "Qingyou, I''m not as selfish as you think I am. Actually, three years ago, he never


    ed to look for you at all. But I persuaded him. "


    "Persuade?" Gu Qingyou looked at him in confusion.


    Que Yan sighed and nodded. At that time, Su Mo had the intention to reunite with Li Jun, Li Jun didn''t agree because of many considerations, and I feel that since Li Jun didn''t n to follow Su Mo anymore, then why didn''t he go and find you? After all, you''re carrying a beautiful child... So in the days of entanglement, I proposed to Jun that he find you. "


    After saying that, Que Yan''s eyes once again revealed a trace of apology. Therefore, Qing You, if you want to me Jun Wu Yi for his deceit, you might as well me me for it, because it was all my rotten idea. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply Que Yan, waiting for him to continue.


    Que Yan took a deep breath and answered the main question. "At that time, I didn''t want to do this, because now that I''ve let you go, I hope you can start a new life. Therefore, I didn''t really take my proposal to heart, until that time when Aunt Jiang was so sick ??"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Is your mother seriously ill?"


    Que Yan replied hoarsely, "Yes... Qingyou, you don''t know, you didn''t go far, yet Auntie Jiang already had a serious illness ?? That time, Auntie Jiang almost failed that difficult task. Although she was rescued by the doctor from the gates of hell, she was still depressed ?? And I know that the reason Aunt Jiang''s body became so serious all of a sudden is because you left the Jiang Family. "


    "Mom and Jiang Jun have never told me before ??" Thinking about Mrs Jiang''s situation at that time, Gu Qingyou''s eyes moistened.


    "Yeah, Jiang Jun has never been one to exin, and Aunt Jiang would never take the initiative to mention it to you, so you naturally wouldn''t know ??" Que Yan raised her eyes and looked at the window of the sickroom, on it were a few small yellow flowers, looking extremely lively. Before Aunt Jiang even woke up, I was by her side. That time, I once again proposed to her, and told her to go find you ?? " Que Yan said faintly.


    "And then?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Que Yan looked at the pots of flowers in the distance, and only retracted his gaze after a long while, and then continued, "Perhaps he is truly worried about Aunt Jiang''s body, or perhaps he has feelings for you in the first ce, it is just that he did not realize that he had finally decided to listen to my suggestion to look for you ??"


    "How could he possibly have feelings for me?" Gu Qingyou said slowly, a trace of sadness sweeping past her clear eyes.


    "I always believed that you had feelings for him. It''s just that he never realized it ??" Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou and answered seriously.


    Gu Qingyou did not interrupt again.


    Que Yan continued to speak, "He felt that since he was determined to let go of Su Mo, he should not have any more memories with Su Mo, thus he chose to hypnotize and forget about the beautiful memories he had with Su Mo, but just as he was about to look for you, your mother suddenly appeared, and you know what happens next ??"


    Gu Qingyou said in a weak voice, "So, the reason Jiang Jun came to find me, was not purely for his own sake?"


    Que Yan answered, "It can be said that it''s not because of him at all." After he finished speaking, Que Yan raised his hand and swore seriously, "If I hadn''t tried to persuade his again and again, and if it weren''t for the fact that Aunt Jiang''s health was bad, I believe that he would never destroy your peaceful life again ??"


    Gu Qingyou let out a faint feeling of bitterness. She didn''t know whether she was feeling ufortable or sad at this moment.


    "Because Mu Mu needs his parents by his side, because of the concern Mrs Jiang has for you, his love for you, and his care for his grandson, because of the need for you to be cared for and cared for by others, because of that time you did not have a suitor you liked by your side either ?? I decided to keep you by my side! " Que Yan''s voice was hoarse at this moment, "That''s why Jun had been


    ing for the marriage between you and him since that time. Because he


    ed to marry you so that you wouldn''t suffer any grievances in your entire life.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand why her tears started to fall at this moment.


    Que Yan sighed heavily, "Even though he had deceived you, he did it for your own good. He was not selfish at all, and thought that this result was the best for everyone, which is why he did it ??"


    "Then did he really forget about Su Mo?" Gu Qingyou asked while looking at Que Yan in a daze.


    "Of course." Que Yan said honestly, "At that time, Pei Juan hypnotized me, and I was by my side."


    "Why didn''t he hypnotize himself?" Gu Qingyou asked, puzzled, "Doesn''t he have the ability to hypnotize himself?"


    "Because self-hypnosis is different from other people''s hypnosis... When others hypnotize, you may not remember your ''forgetfulness'' for the rest of your life, but when you need hypnotism, you will suddenly remember those things ?? " Que Yan answered seriously.


    Gu Qingyou was startled. So, he ns to never think about the time he spent with Su Mo again in her lifetime? "


    "Yes." Que Yan calmly spat out, "Since he has chosen you, he does not n to have anything to do with the past, and this can be considered as his sincerity in bringing you over."


    After Gu Qingyou finished listening to what Que Yan had to say, she did note back to her senses for a long time.

 Chapter 254

    That night, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun stayed in the hospital to apany Mu Mu, with one in the ward and the other outside.


    Even when the entire city had gone back to the mor of the night, Gu Qingyou still hadn''t fallen asleep.


    Hugging her knees, she was still immersed in her own thoughts. Mu Mu, who was beside her, slept soundly, letting out even and even breathing.


    After a very, very long time, Gu Qingyou sighed. Then, she lifted up the nket andid down beside Mu Mu.


    Even Gu Qingyou herself was surprised that she was able to sleep through the entire night.


    Early in the morning, after washing up in the advanced ward, Gu Qingyou saw Jiang Jun.


    It was clear that he had not slept the entire night. He, who had always been in high spirits, was now filled with a trace of exhaustion.


    He reached out and touched Mu Mu''s forehead, the temperature that had dropped, and caused his brows to loosen slightly.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, staring quietly at him from a distance of a few meters.


    If a woman, even if the man he loved deeply hypnotized him into forgetting his former lover, she was still unable to make the man fall in love with her. This meant that it wasn''t because of that old love, but because the woman herself couldn''t make the man fall in love.


    Therefore, this woman shouldn''t me orin about this man, because men aren''t wrong. He even gave her responsibility and patience, not to mention that they were originally only doing business, he didn''t have any responsibility towards her at all.


    She took a few deep breaths before she raised her head. There was no longer any moisture in her eyes.


    "Jiang Jun, on the ount that I gave birth to Mu Mu, please agree to divorce me!" she said quietly.


    Jiang Jun''s calm expression instantly froze. I thought we had discussed that. " Jiang Jun said in a slightly unhappy tone.


    Gu Qingyou took another deep breath before she slowly walked to the bedside.


    Jiang Jun left the bedside and looked at her coldly.


    Gu Qingyou fearlessly met his dark eyes, still speaking calmly, "We barely made it together, but we won''t have a good ending in the end."


    Jiang Jun lightly opened her thin lips, "Even if I really do remember that day, my choice will still be you ?? So, if we keep going, there won''t be any bad results. "


    "But I really can''t be with a man who has other women in his heart, do you understand?" Gu Qingyou tried to make him understand with a gentle and gentle voice.


    "I only have you in my heart." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou let out a sadugh, and said in a bitter voice, "This is only because you''ve chosen to deceive yourself in a way. If one day you suddenly recall the beauty between you and Su Mo in the past, your attitude towards me will greatly change."


    "There will never be a day like that." Jiang Jun looked resolutely into Gu Qingyou''s bright and clear eyes, and promised solemnly.


    "I know that you will definitely be able to do it. Just like at that time, when you found out that Su Mo was still alive, you were still willing to keep your promise to stay with me. But the you at that time, must have felt extreme pain in your heart, right?" Gu Qingyou''s round eyes stared straight at him.


    Jiang Jun''s lips slightly moved, but she did not speak.


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "Let''s continue walking. When you recall the past of you and Su Mo one day, you will fall into the same pain as you did then... It willpletely affect the rtionship between you and me, and I will suddenly fall from heaven into a bottomless abyss. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her, "I''ve said it before, it''s impossible for me to remember the past."


    "But this is not something you can control. This is Heaven''s will."


    "You should have confidence in yourself... Because if that day reallyes, perhaps I will no longer care about that person. "


    Jiang Jun''s words sounded very enticing.


    "That person changed your life, so you can see her position in your heart. Unless you can''t remember her, she will always be the number one person in your heart." Gu Qingyou said lightly.


    Jiang Jun still looked at her, but had no expression.


    "I am very grateful to you for taking care of me all this time. Now, I know that you have not deceived me in order to achieve your own selfish goals. However, in the end, it is still because of your sympathy and pity for me." Gu Qingyou said in a very sincere and sincere ma


    er. You don''t have to be responsible for me, because you don''t have any responsibility for me. "


    "I''m not doing it for my responsibility-"


    "Would you havee to me if my mother hadn''t been sick?" Gu Qingyou interrupted him and asked.


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    "The answer is no." Gu Qingyouughed, "So that''s why you did it for the sake of responsibility, for the sake of your parents, and to give Mu Mu aplete family."


    Jiang Junchen replied silently.


    "I think you made the wrong decision." Gu Qingyou stopped smiling and said to him seriously, "At that time, you should have listened to your own thoughts and not cared about the things on the side. You should have continued that rtionship with Su Mo."


    "I never considered reco


    ecting with her." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou stared at him for a while, thenughed and shook his head, his smile extremely bitter, "Then it''s because you''re weighing the pros and cons, you think that you and Su Mo won''t have a good future, but when you make the decision to go against your own will, your heart is actually in pain ?? So, why should you think about others and let yourself suffer? "


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips, looking at Gu Qingyou with her deep gaze that others could not see through.


    "Now, although you seem to have made a decision that would satisfy everyone around you, you have pulled me along and we are in pain together." Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun''s body trembled, Gu Qingyou''s words felt like a thorn piercing into his heart.


    It was rare to see Jiang Jun''s reaction, so Gu Qingyou smiled again, but she turned her face away so that Jiang Jun wouldn''t see her sadness.


    "Why don''t we do it this way? Since you are not willing to divorce me, and are also willing to agree to all of my demands, then I ask you to remember your past rtionship with Su Mo." Gu Qingyou said, the words that came out of her mouth right now was the result of her thoughtsst night before she went to sleep.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Gu Qingyou answered, and then she adjusted his own mental state, maintaining it to a stable state. If you remember Su Mo and still choose to maintain this marriage with me, then I believe that you have more than just responsibilities towards me, and other things ?? "


    The other meaning was nostalgia.


    "There''s no need to do this ??" Jiang Jun''s face darkened.


    "I think this is the only chance we have." Gu Qingyou said to him, "As long as you remember Su Mo and truly forget about him, then I will believe that I am the most important person in your life."


    When Gu Qingyou finished speaking, she was still silent.


    After a long moment, he said, "Do you really want me to do this?"


    "Yes, when you remember Su Mo, tell me again whether or not you want to continue this marriage." Gu Qingyou replied.


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun''s gaze now represented the hesitation in his heart. She calmly looked at him and said, "You promised me everything I asked you to do." Gu Qingyouughed and then lightly said, "If you do not have the heart to love anyone else, then please prove to me that you can even let Su Mo go. Then, for the sake of my family and children, I will ept you as an unintentional person and will not fall in love or not fall in love with you anymore.


    Jiang Jun did not speak.


    His eyes were very cold, hard as iron, and the corners of his lips were pursed tightly without a hint of emotion.


    "If you insist, then I promise." Jiang Jun said in the end. I just hope that you don''t regret it. "


    "No matter what the result is, I won''t regret it." With her back facing Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and said solemnly.


    Jiang Jun turned and coldly walked away.


    When the Director Jiang couple came to see Mu Mu, they identally overheard all the conversations between Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun. After Jiang Jun left the ward coldly, the Mrs Jiang entered the ward.


    Gu Qingyou was still rooted to the ground. After hearing the footsteps, she hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face.


    The Mrs Jiang''s heart ached, "Why are you forcing Jun Er like this, you are forcing him to separate from you!"


    "If he recalled his past with Su Mo, and chose to be together with him, I would have wished them a happy ending. If he didn''t choose Su Mo and chose to choose me instead, it would mean that he wasn''t an heartless person like how he felt he was right now. I would have continued to guard him until he realized that he loved me."


    "But the risk is too great ??" The Mrs Jiang sighed sadly.


    "I know." Gu Qingyou held onto Mrs Jiang''s trembling body, and said seriously, "But only by doing this, will Jiang Jun and I have a future."


    "But if Jun Er were to recall his past with Su Mo, he would choose to reunite with him ??"


    Gu Qingyou maintained a faint smile in her reddened eyes, "If he really can reunite with Su Mo, then I shall bless them."


    A trace of pain appeared in Mrs Jiang''s eyes. "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou maintained her smile andforted her, "Mom, actually, loving a person doesn''t necessarily require me to have this person. If I could see his happiness, I would be satisfied."


    Mrs Jiang shook her head, she didn''t dare imagine such an ending.


    A glint shed past Gu Qingyou''s eyes, "I suddenly feel very rxed right now ?? Because no matter who Jiang Jun will choose, I finally won''t have to be so tired anymore. "


    Que Yan never thought that the words he used to help Jiang Jun would cause the situation to be so grim.


    When Ye Shuo brought Pei Juan into Jiang''s Mansion''s study room, Que Yan waved his hands, signaling Ye Shuo and Pei Juan toe inter. He wanted to talk to Jiang Jun.


    Ye Shuo listened to Que Yan and temporarily retreated back to the entrance of the study room.


    Que Yan closed the door and asked seriously, "Are you really


    ing to reminisce about your past with Su Mo?"

 Chapter 255

    Jiang Jun''s cold and slender figure stood in front of the french window. There was no expression on her face, and she did not answer Que Yan.


    Que Yan walked to Jiang Jun''s side, his brows knitted tightly, "By doing this, have you ever thought that you might end up harming the quiet and serene ??"


    Jiang Jun turned and looked at him sinisterly. "Why do you think I might hurt her in the end?"


    "Because... "Because ??" Que Yan started to stutter. After a few seconds, he returned to his normal tone, "Because ??"


    "Because of what?" The expression in Jiang Jun''s eyes darkened.


    Que Yan still did not say anything in the end.


    Jiang Jun looked away from Que Yan, and thought that Que Yan just didn''t trust him to care about Gu Qingyou, so he slowly said, "The more I interact with her, the more I feel that I am unable to leave her, and this feeling of being unable to leave her, I feel that it is a kind of lingering feeling."


    Que Yan held his forehead and muttered softly, "Of course you feel that way ??"


    Jiang Jun''s ears had always been sharp as she asked, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Que Yan quickly recovered hisposure and shook his head, "I have nothing else to say, I am just ?? I was just worried that you would remember Su Mo''s ending. "


    "Do you believe that?" Jiang Jun suddenly lowered her eyes and looked at Que Yan deeply. I am certain that even if I remember Su Mo, I would still choose tranquility. "


    "Oh ??" Que Yan''s voice trembled slightly. Why do you think so? "


    "The wounds of the past seem to have receded from me. I am now very, very certain that I care about the quiet. I ca


    ot leave the quiet."


    In Que Yan''s impression, this was the first time Jiang Jun had revealed words from the bottom of his heart, but her body was still trembling unknowingly.


    Jiang Jun turned her gaze back to the window and ordered, "Go out and call Ye Shuo and Pei Juan in!"


    Que Yan nodded nkly as he spread his legs.


    Outside, Ye Shuo saw Que Yan''s absent-minded expression and asked puzzledly, "Boss Qu, what''s wrong? Boss Jiang wants Doctor Pei to enter? "


    Que Yan came back to reality and thought deeply before he muttered, "It''s about to overturn the sky ??"


    "Huh?" Ye Shuo revealed a trace of panic, "Boss Qu, what do you mean by this?"


    Que Yan let Pei Juan into the study room, then pulled Ye Shuo to the side and asked in a small voice, "Do you know why your boss is so unwilling to let Qingyou go?"


    Ye Shuo answered, "Boss Jiang cares about Madam, it''s just that he doesn''t realize it himself."


    "Of course it''s because I care... "If he doesn''t care, why would he want this man to stay with him?" Que Yan red at Ye Shuo snappily.


    Seeing the secretive look on Que Yan''s face, Ye Shuo frowned and asked doubtfully, "Could there be a reason behind this?"


    Thus, Que Yan leaned close to Ye Shuo and whispered into his ear, "Actually, three years ago, when I was being hypnotized into forgetting Su Mo, he also hypnotized himself into falling in love with the tranquility."


    "What?" Ye Shuo eximed.


    Que Yan immediately covered Ye Shuo''s mouth with his hand and rebuked, "Can''t you be a little softer with me?"


    Ye Shuo''s chest was violently rising and falling from the shock. Only after about half a minute did he manage to calm down. Boss Qu, is what you said true? Boss Jiang, he ?? " Que Yan held his breath and said softly.


    Que Yan replied softly, "At that time, when Pei Juan was hypnotizing Li Jun, I was by her side ?? Li Jun waspletely unaware of why he cares about seclusion. It''s all because she doesn''t know that the reason why he cares about seclusion is because of hypnosis. "


    Ye Shuo shook his head in disbelief, his eyes opened wide in shock. Thus, Boss Qu, you mean ?? Is the reason why the boss always showed concern and nostalgia for his mistress all this time because he hypnotized himself into falling in love with her? "


    "I don''t know either ??" Que Yan sighed. I only know that this was what Jun did at that time ?? "


    Ye Shuo patted his head. "No wonder Boss Jiang dotes on Madam and expressed such sincerity at the wedding ??"


    Que Yan nodded his head, but sunk into deep thought. "I''m really worried right now ??"


    "Boss Qu, what are you worried about?" Ye Shuo became rxed instead. Boss Jiang had already hypnotized himself into falling in love with Madam. Then, even if Boss Jiang recovered his memories with him, he would choose Madam over again ?? Then, the future of Boss Jiang and Madam will be filled with bliss. "


    "You don''t understand." Que Yan lowered his eyes and said faintly, "Pei Juan makes Jun Wu Yi recall his past with Su Mo. The fact that he hypnotized himself into falling in love with the quiet and serene earlier will no longer exist."


    Hearing that, Ye Shuo was even more surprised, "Boss Qu, is what you said true?"


    Que Yan heavily patted Ye Shuo''s shoulder. Of course it''s true... Think about it, as long as he recalled his past with Su Mo, he would realize that was still in love with him. Then, the fact that he had hypnotized himself into falling in love before, he would also realize that he had just been hypnotized previously ?? Therefore, the result of the choice to stay with the quiet after the person has recovered his or her memory will be very, very low. "


    "Then what should we do?" Ye Shuo''s entire body finally tensed up as he said worriedly, "If Boss Jiang didn''t choose his wife, how sad would he be ??"


    Que Yan sighed once again. It''s a pity that neither you nor I have a way to stop him. Besides, even if we do, the difficult situation that he and Qing You are facing right now ca


    ot be resolved ?? So, now we can only resign ourselves to fate. "


    "Can''t Madame have an optimistic ending?"


    Que Yan suddenly looked down secretly and nced at Ye Shuo. I noticed that you seem to be especially concerned about the peace and quiet? "


    Ye Shuo hurriedly said, "I swear to god, I definitely do not have any ill intentions towards Madame. I am just feeling a lot of sympathy for Madam, because those three years alone in London were really too exhausting for her ??"


    Que Yan confidently patted Ye Shuo''s shoulders and let out a long sigh. "Unless we truly fall in love with the peace and quiet, the oue can''t be what we thought it would be right now ??"


    "Are the Boss Jiang and Madam really going to separate?"


    Que Yan shrugged his shoulders, "Right now, I just want to see if the heavens really want me to be with you."


    Gu Qingyou was nervous all day, because he knew that Jiang Jun did note to the hospital during the afternoon. It was because he had fulfilled her promise to her.


    Even Mu Mu could see through her mood.


    "Mommy, why are you not saying anything? Are you tired of taking care of Mu Mu?"


    Hearing his son''s obedient and sensible voice, Gu Qingyou rubbed his son''s little head and said lovingly, "Mommy isn''t tired ??. But Mu Mu, tell Mommy, do you still have a headache? "


    Mu Mu shook his head, as he ate the oil-free steamed cake made by the Mrs Jiang himself with an appetite. His voice was a little unclear, "I don''t feel any pain at all ?? I can eat all the cakes my grandma makes. "


    Only then did Gu Qingyou rx and kiss the little fellow''s cute little face. But you can''t leave the hospital today. The doctor said you have to stay in the hospital for another day to observe. If you don''t have a fever, you can leave. "


    "Mommy, I understand. I will obediently listen to the doctor." Mu Mu raised his childish face and said obediently.


    Gu Qingyou nodded lovingly, "Good girl."


    Mu Mu''s eyes were wide open as he asked, "Mommy, why didn''t I see Daddy''s location?"


    Gu Qingyou stroked Mu Mu''s little head, "Daddy was here with Mu Mu for an entire night, now I''m going to work for thepany ?? She wille to see Mu Muter. "


    "Oh." After eating the cake, Mu Mu hugged Gu Qingyou with her small hands and said seriously, "Mommy, I will take care of myself in the future. I won''t let Daddy''s Mommy see that I''m sick so she can worry about me."


    "Little fool." Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but kiss the little guy''s forehead again. Kids get sick. Daddy''s mommy just wants you to get better. "


    "Yes."


    "Little guy, you''re sticking to your mommy like this, it seems like you''re already better!"


    A voice suddenly interrupted.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and saw that the person who came was Que Yan.


    When the little guy saw Que Yan, he instantly shouted out happily, "Uncle Que ??"


    Que Yan suddenly took out an iplete Transformer toy and waved it at the little fellow, "Do you like it? Uncle Que brought you a present. "


    The little guy immediately stood up from under the nket, his little body in the hospital pajamas jumping up happily. "Wa ??"


    Que Yan then handed the Transformer over to the little fellow, and kissed it on the cheek, "I''ll reward you, little man!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Que."


    Mu Mu did not forget to be grateful and also pped Que Yan''s face, making him satisfied.


    When Mu Mu was focusing on sitting on the bed and ying with his toys, Que Yan and Gu Qingyou came to the balcony outside of the ward.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Where is Jiang Jun?"


    Que Yan''s expression was rarely heavy as he said in a low voice, "After I asked Pei Juan to restore his memory to him, he left the Jiang''s Mansion in the morning ?? I only know that he flew away from C City. As for where she went, I don''t know. "


    "He''s already ??"


    Although she had already guessed that he had recovered his memories, when the truth was right in front of her, her heart was in turmoil, and her chest was full of unease and apprehension.


    "But I have to tell you another fact." At this moment, he did not look like he was teasing Mu Mu any longer. Que Yan''s expression was somber, and his voice was extremely hoarse. I have already investigated, and Su Mo is today''s ne. At noon, Su Mo took this opportunity to leave ?? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyou frowned slightly.


    Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou while holding his breath, "I do not rule out that it is possible for Jun Wu You to look for Su Mo, so you need to mentally prepare yourself ?? Because this is the result of your persistence. "


    Gu Qingyou froze on the spot as she looked at Que Yan in a daze.


    Que Yan then gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and looked at her deeply: "Earlier, I told you that Jun Wu Yi was not selfish, but was actually afraid that you would divorce him, but I didn''t expect that ??. If I could, I''d stop it, but I can''t, you know. "

 Chapter 256

    Even Gu Qingyou himself felt that her face had lost all color.


    "You shouldn''t be so handsome."


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled Que Yan''s hand away, turned and prepared to return to the ward.


    Que Yan did not understand what Gu Qingyou meant and focused on her slender back.


    At the automatic ss door, Gu Qingyou suddenly stopped in her tracks. Even if this were the case, I would not regret it. " With her back facing Que Yan, she calmly gazed in front of her, and faintly spat.


    Que Yan''s expression was gloomy. Why do you have to do this? "


    "I did it for him, and for myself." With that, Gu Qingyou started walking.


    At night.


    "The Mrs Jiang sighed," Although right now, I''m not sure if Jun Er went to look for Su Mo or not, even if she didn''t go, the rtionship between you and Jun Er ?? "I''m afraid there will also be estrangement."


    Gu Qingyou was drinking the soup cooked by the Mrs Jiang herself.


    After finishing the entire bowl of soup, she said, "I know Mom is the same as Que Yan. You both feel that I shouldn''t force Jiang Jun like this, but I won''t regret this decision."


    "Why?" The Mrs Jiang was puzzled, then said sincerely, "Actually, marriage sometimes doesn''t need to be so clear, just like your father and I ?? At first, Jiang Huai really loved your mother, but because your mother left then, Jiang Huai thought that your mother did not love him, so he stayed with me ?? Look, with the passing of time, regardless of whether Jiang Huai put down your mother or not, the most important person in his heart is me. After so many years, we havee over respectfully. "


    Gu Qingyou passed the bowl to the butler at the side. She looked at Mrs Jiang''s loving face with a gentle gaze and after a few seconds of silence, she said softly, "If I had lived a vague life, then I wouldn''t have chosen to leave three years ago."


    When the Mrs Jiang heard this, he sighed helplessly again.


    "Gu Qingyou turned her gaze towards Mu Mu who was sleeping soundly, and the light of maternal love shed at the bottom of her eyes. Mother, don''t worry, I have Mu Mu by my side.


    "In the past, I would definitely persuade you to be together with Jun Er. But now, seeing how many times you and Jun Er have merged together ?? Mom really doesn''t want to force you anymore. Everything is up to you. " With that, Mrs Jiang rubbed her temples.


    Gu Qingyou noticed the Mrs Jiang''s actions from the corner of her eyes and left the edge of the bed. She walked to the sofa and sat down beside the Mrs Jiang. "Mom!"


    "Hmm?" Mrs Jiang stopped rubbing.


    Gu Qingyou held Mrs Jiang''s hand and deeply gazed at her tired face, apologetically saying, "I''m sorry, Jiang Jun and I made you and dad worry ??"


    "Mrs Jiang lowered her hand and met Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes that were filled with deep self-me. Foolish child, you are right, the wrong one is Jun Er ?? If he hadn''t been selfish enough to keep you by her side at the begi


    ing, you wouldn''t have fallen in love with him ?? If there really is such a thing as destiny between you two, then Jun Er will be the one to take responsibility. "


    Gu Qingyou did notment on Mrs Jiang''s words. Instead, she revealed a shallow smile, "Mom, if you don''t want me to feel guilty or criticize you in the future, then please take care of your body. Previously, Jiang Jun said that you would be doing surgery soon, so please take care of your body during this period of time to ensure that the second operation goes smoothly."


    "Sigh, if Jun Er is truly separated from you, then where would I go to find such a good daughter-inw ??" Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand, her hoarse voice revealing her reluctance to part.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t answer, she only leaned herself against Mrs Jiang''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes.


    City N.


    Having made an agreement with Dan Yan to wait for him at the airport, Su Mo looked up and looked forward to it.


    Reba looked at the clock on the airport s clock and realized that it was past the time she had agreed with Dan Yan.


    "I don''t think so. If he wasn''t willing, then why did he agree to it before this?" Su Mo continued to look around the airport to search for Xiao Xi''s figure.


    "But still ??" Since young miss is forcing Boss Dan like this, unless he really doesn''t care about young miss''s life, he will definitely promise to travel. " Thinking of this, Reba also slightly rxed.


    Suddenly, "Mommy ??"


    The familiar childish voice suddenly sounded into Su Mo''s and Reba''s ears. Su Mo and Reba turned around at the same time, pleasantly surprised.


    But, in the next second, both Su Mo and Reba were petrified in ce, as they looked with disbelief at Dan Yan who was carrying Xiao Xi.


    Of course, Xiao Xi didn''t know what was going on as he quickly got off Dan Yan''s body and ran towards him.


    After not seeing Xiao Xi for so long, Su Mo''s eyes instantly turned red. Do you miss Mommy? " Su Mo hugged Xiao Xi tightly and kissed his soft hair.


    "Yes." Xiao Xi wrapped his arm around Su Mo''s neck, and leaned his entire face on Su Mo''s shoulder.


    Su Mo immediately held Xiao Xi up, as though they were never going to let go of each other, she hugged him tightly.


    Dan Yan walked over at this time, and his tall figure was standing in front of Su Mo and with a smile on his face. Xiao Xi, uncle didn''t lie to you, right ?? "Uncle said that your Mommy wille to the airport to pick you up ??"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Xi raised his cute face and gratefully looked at Dan Yan. "Thank you uncle."


    Dan Yan couldn''t help but reach out his hands to rub Xiao Xi''s little head. As for who it was, Su Mo directly took a step back with Xiao Xi in his arms, causing his hands to fall on empty air.


    Dan Yan awkwardly held his hand in the air for a second, in the end, he had no choice but to retract it.


    After Su Mo kissed Xiao Xi on the cheek, she put Xiao Xi down and softly exined, "Xiao Xi, let Aunt Reba bring you to buy some food. Mommy and Uncle Dan have something to say."


    "Alright."


    Xiao Xi was very obedient and immediately held Reba''s hand.


    After Xiao Xi and Reba had walked a little further, Su Mo asked with a cold expression, "Why did you appear here?"


    Dan Yan stared at Su Mo intently as her mouth curved into a smile, "Do you know why I let youe to N City to pick Xiao Xi up?"


    Su Mo looked puzzled.


    Dan Yanughed, "Because I n to stay in N City with you and Xiao Xi."


    Su Mo''s face immediately became pale, and he stared at him in fury, "What nonsense are you spouting ?? Dan Yan, are you going to go back on your words? "


    "In order to get rid of me, you didn''t even hesitate to use your own life as a threat. But I didn''t forget that it was impossible for you to choose a lighter life and leave Xiao Xi alone in this world ??"


    "You?" Su Mo''s body started to stiffen, as she spoke softly, "You ?? Are you really going to watch me bleed at the airport again? "


    "Do you really have the courage to cut your wrist again?" The smile on Dan Yan''s face did not fade. Then you can cut it... If you die, I will send Xiao Xi to the orphanage! "


    "Dan Yan!" Su Mo''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Dan Yan in disbelief.


    Dan Yan took a step forward, approaching Su Mo with an oppressive force. Then, he leaned over and whispered into Su Mo''s ear, "Do you think you can use such a gentle method to get rid of me? You are wrong, you will never be able to get rid of me in this lifetime ?? I pretended to promise'' earlier, but I just wanted you toe to N City ?? After all, N City is where we know each other, and I hope it is also where we stay together. "


    Su Mo reached out to push Dan Yan away, but did not expect to be held tightly by Dan Yan.


    Su Mo immediately swung her fists at Dan Yan''s chest, but Dan Yan still held onto Su Mo''s shoulders tightly, allowing her to vent.


    Su Mo''s hands were finally tired from hammering, falling to the side of her body dejectedly. She sobbed sadly, "I don''t love you... Why are you pestering me like this? You''ve already ruined my life, is that not enough? "


    "In the face of Su Mo''s usations, Dan Yan''s expression darkened. Do you really love Jiang Jun that much? "


    "Of course I love him... So no matter how much you give me and how hard you try, it''s impossible for me to fall in love with you. " Su Mo said with a sobbing tone.


    The tears in Su Mo''s eyes made her heart ache, but the oaths she said made Dan Yan''s chest clench tightly, causing him to be unable to hold back her anger, "In what way am I inferior to Jiang Jun?" he asked through gritted teeth.


    "There is no reason for me to love someone, but this person can never rece anyone ??" Su Mo''s teary eyes looked pleadingly at Dan Yan.


    A hint of emotion shed past Dan Yan''s shocked and cold eyes, but it was still reced by a sharp glint. If you want me to let you go, don''t even think about it! "


    "You''re going too far!"


    With all the strength in her body, Su Mo pushed Dan Yan away.


    Dan Yan was not aware of this as he took two steps back.


    Su Mo took this opportunity to walk towards Reba and Xiao Xi, but unexpectedly, a few bodyguards suddenly blocked Su Mo''s path.


    Dan Yan stood at his original spot, looking at Su Mo''s figure who was facing the bodyguards, he said leisurely: "Bring Xiao Xi and Reba to the carriage."


    "Yes."


    Two of the bodyguards walked over to Xiao Xi and Reba, who had not figured out the situation.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi..." Su Mo shouted with all his might, and at the same time, pushed hard on the bodyguards.


    No one would have thought that just as the two bodyguards were about to bring Xiao Xi and his wife away, a cold and proud figure appeared in their line of sight.


    Su Mo stopped in her tracks in that moment and looked at the person in disbelief, "Jiang?"


    Behind Jiang Jun, Ye Shuo had already brought a few bodyguards to beat Dan Yan''s two bodyguards down to the ground, and at the same time brought Xiao Xi and Reba over to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Dan Yan''s entire person became cold, and the dark and cold eyes met with Jiang Jun''s calm gaze.


    "Since Su Mo doesn''t want to leave with you, Boss Dan, isn''t it too unkind of you to force a powerless woman like her?" Jiang Jun said and walked towards Su Mo.


    Su Mo wanted to rush to Jiang Jun''s side, but due to the three bodyguards stopping him, Su Mo was trapped in her original position.


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly, looked at the few bodyguards who were blocking in front of Su Mo, and said slowly, "You guys should move out of the way ?? Just Ye Shuo alone is enough to finish you all off. "


    The bodyguards had long heard of Jiang Jun''s viciousness and started to ck off, but they did not dare to disobey her orders.


    Su Mo took the chance and pushed aside the two bodyguards, then ran over to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Jiang Jun retracted her gaze from the bodyguards with a smile, and looked at Su Mo, "Are you alright?"

 Chapter 257

    "I''m fine." Su Mo stayed close to Jiang Jun and shook her head.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Jun immediately turned around.


    Dan Yan saw that Su Mo was following closely behind Jiang Jun, and the jealousy in her eyes was burning fiercely. Jiang Jun, do you really think you can take Su Mo away? "


    "I know that there are still a lot of people from the Boss Dan around the airport, after all, the Boss Dan is very cautious in his work, but the moment I appeared in front of you, Ye Shuo had already greeted all of them. Of course, the Boss Dan can also stop him now, it''s just that this is a public ce, and the Boss Dan is not afraid of losing his identity."


    Dan Yan clenched his fists tightly.


    He didn''t expect at all that Jiang Jun would appear here, he had thought that Jiang Jun would be busy with matters concerning him at this moment!


    If he were to face Jiang Jun now, this would indeed have a huge impact, and ?? He did not need to confront Jiang Jun here, as his trap Jiang Jun had already snuck in.


    As long as Jiang Jun went to jail, how could he not be worried that Su Mo would note back to his side?


    Dan Yan clenched his fists patiently. In the end, he chose to watch Su Mo and Jiang Jun leave.


    Su Mo never thought that Jiang Jun would appear. In a ce where she couldn''t see Dan Yan, she walked in front of Jiang Jun and looked at his gentle and handsome face happily. "Am I dreaming right now? Jiang, you really came to find me? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Su Mo and replied indifferently, "I promised you, I will help you one more time."


    Su Mo was stu


    ed for a moment. The joy on her face slowly faded, and in the end, her charming face turned as white as paper. So, you''re only here to help me? "


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "In the future, I hope that you can take good care of yourself ?? When you get on the ne, Ye Shuo will hand you a cheque, which will be enough for you to eat and sleep well in the future. "


    Su Mo shook her head with all her might, her eyes quickly turning misty from tears. Jun, have you really forgotten our past? Or do you really dislike my body? "


    Facing Jiang Jun''s indifference time and time again, Su Mo finally couldn''t control the grievances at the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you really dislike my body?" Su Mo asked again with a trembling voice.


    Jiang Jun stared at Su Mo and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Mo immediately wiped away the tears in her eyes. She was not willing to see through Jiang Jun for even a second, and asked while choked with sobs, "What do you mean by being silent?"


    Jiang Jun finally opened her mouth and said slowly, "I can only say that we are destined to be together."


    "What do you mean, fated but unworthy?" Su Mo held Jiang Jun''s arms tightly, afraid that he would disappear again in the next second. "If there''s still me in your heart, then we can continue to walk forward!"


    Jiang Jun was silent once again.


    Su Mo looked at Jiang Jun with pleading eyes filled with tears. "Is it because of Gu Qingyou? "But if you don''t love her and continue to follow her, you will only harm her ??"


    "We can''t."


    After a long while, when Jiang Jun finally responded like this, her entire body froze for a moment.


    Jiang Junchen said in a steady voice, "Even without Gu Qingyou, it would be impossible for us to do the same."


    "Why?" Su Mo cried out in sobs as she tightly held onto Jiang Jun''s arm, but she found it hard to ept this result.


    "What remains in my mind now, other than the beautiful memories of when we used to know each other, are the pain and tolerance from my past ??" Perhaps it was because the negative emotions had been suppressed for too long, causing my heart to feel cold and numb. As for feelings, I don''t want to get involved anymore. "


    "Jiang Jun finally gave an exnation, but Su Mo''s tears flowed even harder. Your soul is traumatized because of me. If I was by your side, you would have recovered ?? "


    Jiang Jun shook her head indifferently. I know very well that even you can''t give me hope for feelings. "


    "How would you know without trying?" Su Mo said unwillingly.


    Jiang Jun looked at Su Mo, and only after a long while did she continue, "Between us, it should be the end here!"


    "Jiang ??" Su Mo shook her head with all her might, finding it hard to ept this result. She said in a sobbing tone, "Even if you nevere back to the past with me in your entire life, I don''t care ?? I only hope that you can keep me by your side and not leave me alone! "


    Jiang Jun held onto the slender fingers on Su Mo''s arm.


    Su Mo looked at Jiang Jun in anticipation, her eyes filled with pleas.


    Jiang Jun opened Su Mo''s fingers bit by bit. Finally, holding onto Su Mo''s wrist, she said seriously, "It''s alreadypletely over between us!"


    Su Mo gazed at Jiang Jun''s emotionless face, and her tears fell like a flood that had broken a dike. Say, you already don''t have any feelings for her, so why can you marry Gu Qingyou? "


    "Because she''s the best choice for my wife." Jiang Jun replied.


    "Then why can''t I?" Su Moined in grief. If you don''t despise me, am I not the most suitable candidate for you? "


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips, and did not answer.


    Su Mo continued, "I love you more than Gu Qingyou. I also have her beauty and wisdom, and I don''t have a crazy mother like Gu Xinmei ?? As long as I''m with you, you won''t have any problems. "


    "Su Mo..."


    Worried that Jiang Jun would say "they have already finished", Su Mo interrupted Jiang Jun, "The only trouble I bring you may be Dan Yan, but even if I separate from you now, Dan Yan and you are already in a situation of confrontation ?? So, why did you choose your wife over me? "


    "I have made a promise to her, but I have not made a promise to you." Jiang Jun replied.


    Su Mo was startled, and asked curiously: "What promise?"


    "I won''t let her down."


    "You also said that you wouldn''t let me down." Su Mo received me.


    Jiang Jun shook his head, and said indifferently, "I have indeed promised you before, but you have betrayed me, Su Mo ?? You had another man''s child. "


    "I ??" Su Mo was unable to reply for a while, but all of a sudden, she looked at Jiang Jun''s face which did not change at all, and asked hoarsely: "So, if I did not give birth to Xiao Xi back then, would there still be hope between us?"


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "It might be possible."


    Su Mo then froze in ce, at this moment, not a single word coulde out of her hoarse throat.


    Jiang Jun slowly let go of Su Mo''s hand and said, "Come on, you still have Xiao Xi, I wish you happiness."


    "Jiang ??"


    Su Mo looked at Jiang Jun with reluctance.


    However, Jiang Jun dully swept past Su Mo, brushed past her body, and walked straight towards him.


    Su Mo slowly squatted on the spot, and her tears fell one by one onto the ground.


    Ye Shuo said, "Miss Su, get on the ne... Boss Jiang has already arranged for you to travel here. If it waster, Dan Yan would have brought more trouble. "


    At this moment, it was as if Su Mo''s heart had died. She absentmindedly looked at the ice-cold marble ground of the airport, and the words "she took responsibility of him" that Jiang Jun had just said shed across her mind again and again.


    Jiang Jun returned to C City at 10 pm.


    The first thing he did wase outside Mu Mu''s ward, but he did not enter the ward. He only looked at the sleeping Gu Qingyou quietly through the window of the ward''s window.


    It was unknown when Que Yan had walked over, but he was currently standing beside Jiang Jun. Following Jiang Jun''s gaze, he stared at the Gu Qingyou inside. She hid it well, but I know that his heart has been tormented all afternoon. "


    Jiang Jun did not reply Que Yan, her eyes still staring at the person inside.


    Que Yan asked again, "You went to look for Su Mo earlier, right?"


    Jiang Jun''s thin and cold lips faintly parted, "I sent her to a ce where she wouldn''t be found by Dan Yan, and I believe that in the future, she will live a peaceful and peaceful life with her child."


    When Que Yan heard this, his eyes grew so wide with joy, "So, you really did let go of Su Mo. What you love in your heart now is ??" Because of Jiang Jun''s cold and detached expression, she did not continue speaking.


    Jiang Jun slowly spoke after Que Yan''s silence, "I have to admit that the decision I made before is indeed selfish."


    Que Yan slowly restrained his smile. "Mighty ??"


    Jiang Jun gazed at Gu Qingyou. From start to finish, because she is suitable to be my wife, I have exerted a lot of pressure on her and also gave her a lot of lies. "


    "Li Jun, what do you mean by that is ??"


    Jiang Jun slightly narrowed her long and narrow ck eyes, the color of her eyes bing deep and serene. This time I will respect her decision and I will not lie to her again. "


    Que Yan was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Jiang Jun turned and left.


    In the ward, Gu Qingyou seemed to feel the gaze of someone looking through the window. She groaned and slowly opened her eyes.


    Que Yan saw Gu Qingyou''s movement outside and pushed the door open.


    When Gu Qingyou saw that it was Que Yan, she felt a slight sense of loss.


    From what she felt just now, she had thought it was Jiang Jun.


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou prevented herself from losing control too much, tidied up her clothes, and got up from the bedside. Why are you here sote? "


    "Uh, I happened to pass by downstairs, so I came up to take a look."


    Que Yan did not dare to tell Gu Qingyou that he had just arrived. Because he didn''t want to be the middleman for the message.


    Gu Qingyou felt that Que Yan was a little strange, but at this time, Mu Mu''s restless legs pushed the nket away, and Gu Qingyou forgot to ask Que Yan. She smiled gently and covered Mu Mu''s face with the nket.


    Que Yan said, "Then ?? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave first ??"


    Gu Qingyou turned and looked at Que Yan. Your face doesn''t seem to be very good. What happened to you? "


    "I''m fine ??" I have a beautiful date tonight, that''s all. " Que Yan anxiously turned around and prepared to leave.


    Gu Qingyou was seriously suspicious of Que Yan''s abnormal behavior, but all of a sudden, she probingly asked, "Was it already confirmed that Jiang Jun is already with Su Mo?"


    "No, no." Que Yan turned around and immediately waved his hand. Well, I mean, I''m not back yet, and nobody knows... However, I have a premonition that Zhang Jun is definitely not with Su Mo. "

 Chapter 258

    In thest conversation between Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou had told Jiang Jun that if she could let Su Mo go, she would ept him for the sake of their family and children, never to fall in love with him again.


    Therefore, when she saw Jiang Jun the next morning, Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised, but her heart was like a rock that had been dropped into water, sinking slowly and steadily.


    "Daddy, Mu Mu didn''t see you yesterday ??"


    At this moment, Mu Mu who had already recovered, put his small hands around Jiang Jun''s neck and said with satisfaction.


    Jiang Jun hugged Mu Mu with one hand, effortlessly and lovingly staring into Mu Mu''s bright and clear eyes, "I''m sorry, Daddy had something to do yesterday."


    "I know." Mu Mu i


    ocently blinked his beautiful eyes. "Mommy said, Daddy and Mommy didn''t sleep the whole night because they were worried about me, Daddy still has to work during the day ??"


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was staring at Mu Mu''s childish face, and out of the corner of her eyes, her gaze met with Jiang Jun''s. She looked at Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun had already shifted his gaze away.


    "Alright, I''m home." Jiang Jun lovingly kissed Mu Mu''s white and tender cheeks before looking at him again.


    Director Jiang and his wife clearly saw that Jiang Jun was asking for his opinion, Mrs Jiang gently pushed Gu Qingyou behind him.


    Gu Qingyou who was in a daze finally regained her senses, she nodded to Jiang Jun.


    After that, Jiang Jun chatted with the child as she walked out of the sickroom.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, her gaze once again sinking into a slight daze.


    Mrs Jiang noticed and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs Jiang''s mood was currently quite good, obviously because Jiang Jun did not bring Su Mo back as they had expected. This also meant that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou still had hope to continue.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking, but she felt an indescribable mncholy in her heart.


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave ??" "Our family has enjoyed such a good meal in the afternoon. Too many things have happened in this period of time." With that, the Mrs Jiang sighed.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t say anymore, and walked out of the ward holding Mrs Jiang''s hand.


    On the way back, Gu Qingyou carried Mu Mu and sat in the carriage, while the Director Jiang married couple sat in the carriage at the back.


    Because Mu Mu was in the car, he did not close his eyes and take a nap, but instead, he focused on the windscreen in front of him.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Mu Mu with both hands, and her calm gaze fell on the scenery outside the carriage that was moving backwards.


    "Daddy''s Mommy, how much longer will it take for Mu Mu to have a little sister?"


    After Mu Mu yed with the Transformer for a while, it was as if Mu Mu suddenly remembered this matter, he raised his young and handsome face and spoke seriously.


    Immediately, Gu Qingyou''s body stiffened. However, she pretended not to have heard Mu Mu''s question and continued to look at the scenery.


    Jiang Jun looked at Mu Mu, her deep eyes filled with her father''s love, and said patiently, "Daddy told you before that Daddy''s Mommy and little friend all needs to talk about fate, not Daddy''s Mommy can have it whenever Daddy wants, understand?"


    "Oh." Mu Mu was a little disappointed as his thick ck eyshes drooped down.


    Jiang Jun reached out and rubbed Mu Mu''s little head, the look in his eyes growing even more affectionate.


    Mu Mu suddenly raised his head, his beautiful eyes widening as he asked seriously, "Then you and Mommy should go travel quickly ??"


    "Hmm?" Even Jiang Jun did not understand the meaning behind the words that just popped out of the kid''s mouth.


    Mu Mu fluttered his thick and dense eyshes, and said in a carefree tone, "Jaru Auntie said before, she said that father''s mother is going on a trip, and I will have a little sister soon ??"


    Although Gu Qingyou pretended not to hear, the child''s words that she did not know of still made Gu Qingyou''s ears burn slightly. This A


    ie, she taught her son badly again!


    "Daddy has the time recently to travel with your Mommy, but I don''t know if your Mommy agrees." Jiang Jun replied as she looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart trembled. She was very clear that Jiang Jun''s inquiry carried a deeper meaning, however, she continued to pretend that she did not hear the conversation father and son, and continued to look outside.


    Mu Mu then turned over and hugged Gu Qingyou, asking seriously: "Mommy, are you going on a trip with daddy?"


    Gu Qingyou could no longer pretend as she did not hear him. After pausing for a few seconds, she looked at Mu Mu''s handsome face that was filled with expectation and said slowly, "In a few days, I will take care of you. Mommy is tired."


    Hearing that, Mu Mu hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, and said in a sensible voice, "Mummy, I will wear a lot of clothes in the future, and won''t be allowing myself to be born anymore."


    "En, be good."


    Returning to the Jiang''s Mansion, Director Jiang couple and Mu Mu were ying downstairs. Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had a very good understanding of each other as they went back to the bedroom on the second floor one after the other.


    After that night of argument, Gu Qingyou did not step into the room again for the next few days. Instead, she noticed that she was still packing her luggage for the journey that day by the side of the sofa.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the room''s window, both hands in her pockets, her slender figure standing straight and proud.


    Gu Qingyou was standing under the crystal clear crystalmp in the room. That dazzling light made her delicate and petite face even whiter than before.


    "Su Mo and I have already finished." Jiang Jun opened her mouth and broke the silence.


    Gu Qingyou closed his eyes, and only opened them after a few seconds, replying calmly, "Looks like you really have no heart."


    Although she didn''t believe it, if his heart was still warm, how could he abandon the person he loved the most in his life?


    "So, what''s your decision?" Jiang Jun asked, her deep eyes looking straight at Gu Qingyou''s slim figure reflected on the window.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the famous oil painting on the wall in a daze, and after being silent for a long time, she opened her mouth, "I am willing to continue this marriage with you."


    Jiang Jun seemed to be surprised by Gu Qingyou''s reply. He narrowed his eyes, but a hint of rxation shed past his eyes.


    Jiang Jun opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she did not.


    Gu Qingyou then pulled the luggage to the side of the wardrobe, opened the luggage, and took out the clothes inside one by one, hanging them up neatly in the closet.


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked towards Jiang Jun, and said: "I hope that we can respect each other like this in the future."


    Jiang Jun had already been watching Gu Qingyou earlier, but now, because of what she had said, the look in her eyes deepened, and after a few seconds of silence, she spoke in a deep voice, "Qingyou, I am very sorry for everything that I have done to you in the past, but in the future ?? I will not cheat on you again. "


    Gu Qingyou looked to the side, avoiding Jiang Jun''s gaze.


    Jiang Jun took note of Gu Qingyou''s expression, she knew that her heart was filled with grievance and bitterness, he wanted to open his mouth to console her, but at that moment, her phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call was from Ai Lin.


    Jiang Jun answered.


    It turned out that Ai Lin had reported that she was going to London to attend the celebratory feast of Jiang''s sessful Mingren Company acquisition with Mingren Company''s CEO, Mo Lier.


    After finishing the call, Jiang Jun asked Gu Qingyou, "I might go to London tomorrow to participate in the mergers and acquisitions Mingren Company celebration. Are youing with me?"


    Gu Qingyou, who was still hanging up her clothes, asked Jiang Jun in reply, "Must I go?"


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "Not necessarily, but if you can apany me, that would be for the best. After all, I''m already married, so bringing my wife to attend important banquets is also a necessity."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze and said indifferently, "In the future ?? Mu Mu''s condition is just right, I want to stay at home to apany him. " With that, Gu Qingyou put another set of clothes into the wardrobe.


    Jiang Jun nodded and did not say anymore.


    After lunch, Jiang Jun was originally teaching Mu Mu puzzle on the sofa in the living room. However, when she received a call on official matters, she went to the study room on the second floor.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had left, the Mrs Jiang immediately sat down beside him from the other side of the sofa, and asked softly, "Qing You, have you decided to stay?"


    Seeing Mrs Jiang''s sunken face, Gu Qingyou was no longer willing to let the two elders worry for them. She nodded and said softly, "Mom, I will live a good life with Jiang Jun in the future."


    When he heard that, the worry that had been hanging over Mrs Jiang''s heart was finally relieved, and he said in a gratified tone, "Now, even if I don''t wake up during the operation, I can feel at ease."


    "Mom, don''t say that. Your operation will go smoothly." Gu Qingyouforted her.


    Mrs Jiangughed and replied lovingly, "Mom only said that. Don''t worry, with a filial daughter-inw, and a obedient grandson, Mom won''t be willing to let anything happen to me."


    "Yes."


    Just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, the phone on the sofa beside him rang.


    Seeing that the phone''s screen showed Qu Xiaomei''s cell number, she left the sofa, got up, and went to the side hall to receive it.


    It turned out that Gu Xinmei wanted to see Gu Qingyou, so she asked Qu Xiaomei to call him.


    Thinking that he hadn''t been to see his mother for the next few days, and hadn''t even called her mother, Gu Qingyou agreed and decided to go to Gu??s Mansionter.


    Two hourster, Gu Qingyou arrived at the Gu??s Mansion.


    Qu Xiaomei saw that there were suddenly five or six bodyguards outside of the Gu??s Mansion. Thinking about how these bodyguards had followed Gu Qingyou here, Qu Xiaomei became slightly displeased and asked, "Come to your mother''s ce, why are you worried that she will hurt you?"


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly shook her head, "This was arranged by Jiang Jun. No matter where I go, they will always follow me.


    Qu Xiaomei looked at the bodyguards a few more times, then nodded her head, "It seems that the Boss Jiang truly cares about you."


    Gu Qingyou replied with a light smile.


    Qu Xiaomei then pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand and entered the great hall of Gu??s Mansion. Although your mother''s mood hasn''t changed much these days, she has always been depressed ?? "If you have time in the future, you shoulde visit your mother more often."


    "I know." Gu Qingyou said apologetically, "These few days, Mu Mu got sick, so ??"

 Chapter 259

    "Is Mu Mu sick?"


    Gu Xinmei, who was sitting in an electric wheelchair, walked over from the living room and asked nervously.


    Seeing her mother, Gu Qingyou walked over. Her mother''s haggard appearance instantly caused a stifling pain in her chest. "Mom."


    You just said that Mu Mu is sick, is he okay? Gu Xinmei stared at Gu Qingyou and asked with concern.


    Gu Qingyou half squatted in front of Gu Xinmei and shook her head, "He might have caught a cold, but she has a fever for the whole night, and is already cured."


    Hearing that, Gu Xinmei heaved a sigh of relief. When did you bring Mu Mu to Mom''s ce ?? Mom really wants to see him. " Yes, Gu Xinmei had not been able to see Mu Mu even after going to the Jiang''s Mansion s several times.


    Gu Qingyou held onto the ice-cold hand that Gu Xinmei had ced on the wheelchair and answered seriously, "The next time Ie here, I will definitely bring Mu Mu to see you."


    Gu Xinmei''s face revealed an expression of gratification, "Good ?? Stop squatting down and go sit on the sofa. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Gu Xinmei then held Gu Qingyou''s hand and followed him to the sofa in the electric wheelchair.


    Gu Qingyou sat down on the sofa, her gaze never leaving her mother''s face.


    In fact, when she saw that her mother was in good spirits, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief deep in her heart.


    When she came, she thought her mother would me her.


    "Quiet ??" Gu Xinmei suddenly held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, the depths of her eyes glimmering with tears, as she said in a choked voice, "Mom knew that what I did was wrong when Mom threatened you previously, but don''t me me. Mom really can''t let go of this hurdle in her heart ?? I hope you won''t be angry with your mother, so you won''t have to see her again. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head, and held Gu Xinmei''s hand back as she said seriously, "Mom, I never thought of not making contact with you in the future. I just wanted you to calm down a little, and in the past few days, Mu Mu just happened to be sick again ?? So I''m going toe back to see you a few dayster. "


    "Really?" Gu Xinmei asked in grief.


    "Gu Qingyou hurriedly got up and gently hugged Gu Xinmei. "Of course it''s true. I''ve been worried about you for the past few days."


    Gu Xinmei leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, her tears flowing uncontrobly. "Qingyou, Mom won''t use her life to threaten you anymore in the future. I just hope that you cane visit Mom more in the future ??"


    "I will, Mom... I will. "


    After Gu Qingyou left, when Qu Xiaomei saw that Gu Xinmei''s tears had uncontrobly rolled down her face, she sighed lightly, "You do love being at peace in your heart, otherwise, you would not feel so terrible just because you haven''t seen your peace and quiet for the past few days. But why is it that you still can''t give up your hatred?"


    Gu Xinmei took a deep breath, leaned back weakly on the wheelchair and said hoarsely, "I have hated you my entire life, how can you make me let you go so easily?"


    "But ??"


    Gu Xinmei interrupted Qu Xiaomei and said, "I heard Dan Yan say that Jiang Jun went to N City and took Su Mo away. This means that Jiang Jun''s feelings for is not as deep as we thought.


    Qu Xiaomei revealed an expression of surprise, "Boss Jiang went to N City and took Miss Su away?"


    Gu Xinmei nodded her head, "Although Dan Yan is a bit selfish, he has always respected me, his foster mother. He has no reason to lie to me again."


    "But it seems like Boss Jiang doesn''t remember anything. He has always been in pain and quiet." Qu Xiaomei was confused.


    Gu Xinmei''s eyes that were filled with tears slowly became distant and fleeting, she quietly said, "Isn''t Jiang Huai the same? When he met me after getting married with Yin Sunuo, he also looked at me with lingering feelings, but he still didn''t care about Yin Sunuo, and in the end she even protected Yin Sunuo ?? "


    "But I think that Boss Jiang''s feelings for the quiet and secluded world are different." Qu Xiaomei said in a serious tone, "I have seen it for half a lifetime, I can see that Boss Jiang''s eyes are only peaceful and quiet."


    Gu Xinmei seemed to have just regained her senses, but she shook her head. "I don''t care what Jiang Jun''s feelings towards the quiet and quiet world are like, in short, I don''t want them to be together ?? Dan Yan''s n isprehensive this time, if he can win against Jiang Jun and cause her Jiang Family to suffer a crushing defeat, it would be considered as fulfilling my wish. "


    "No matter what, I am relieved that you no longer have any thoughts of living." Qu Xiaomei said.


    On the way back to Jiang Family, the afterglow of the sunset followed the carriage.


    It had been a long time since Gu Qingyou saw such a brilliant sunset.


    It seemed like everything had turned for the better after the storm ??


    His mother''s problem had been temporarily solved, and the problem between Jiang Jun and her had also been resolved.


    However ??


    Her heart was still depressed.


    Shecked love since she was young, so whether it was family or love, she yearned for it all the time ??


    But in the end, although she seemed to have received love and kinship, she had truly not obtained anything.


    Jiang Jun said that he had given up on their rtionship ??


    To be honest, she didn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe that anyone in this world would lose the ability to love someone. Unless that person was dead and their heart stopped beating, that person definitely had a heart ??


    However, Jiang Jun could still say in front of her that he did not have any feelings, which could only mean that she did not manage to restore his heart to its original heat.


    Therefore, it wasn''t that he had given up, but that he hadn''t met a woman that could move his heart ?? In short, she did not do it.


    There was one thing she didn''t understand. If he didn''t love her, why did their hearts beat the same way when they used their cell phones to measure their heartbeats?


    Also, every time he looked at her, she could feel the fire in his eyes. Was this all fake?


    And ??


    At the wedding, he had loudly sworn the three words "I love you". If it was a lie, why did he say it so sincerely and seriously?


    He ??


    Had he really not loved her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyou slowly closed his eyes, preventing the tears in his eyes from condensing and flowing out.


    When Uncle Ying was driving into Jiang''s Mansion, he coincidentally bumped into Que Yan''s car.


    In the garden of Jiang''s Mansion, Que Yan walked shoulder to shoulder with her towards the European style dignified mansion.


    "I was worried about you, so I came to take a look." Que Yan said.


    Gu Qingyou replied calmly, "Don''t worry, we will be fine."


    Que Yan was clear that the "nothing" Gu Qingyou was referring to was that she and Jiang Jun would not get a divorce, and a hint of joy instantly appeared on Que Yan''s face. "I''m very happy that you''ve made such a decision; after all, this is the best oue for Mu Mu."


    Gu Qingyou silently lowered her eyes.


    Que Yan noticed and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Now that I have made such a decision, do I still have to be troubled about it? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and looked at the Europe style gigantic fountain, and said slowly, "I just don''t understand, why does it look like it''s true, in the end it''s just a lie."


    "This... "Ugh ??" "This ??"


    It was rare for Que Yan to be so hesitant in speaking, which made Gu Qingyou recall that he was stuttering like thisst night. She could not help but ask, "Que Yan, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "This ??" Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou, her gaze still struggling.


    Gu Qingyou stopped in her tracks and looked at Que Yan. Do you know the answer to my question just now is correct? "


    Que Yan was stu


    ed, he looked at Gu Qingyou for a long time, and then closed his eyes, as though he had experienced a struggle deep within his heart, before opening his mouth, "Actually to hypnotize myself to forget about Su Mo, to hypnotize myself to love you ??."


    Hearing what Que Yan said, Gu Qingyou''s body heavily trembled.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s reaction, Que Yan suddenly regretted what he had just said, but it was already toote.


    "Tell me ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice was instantly hoarse and slightly trembled. That Jiang Jun hypnotized herself to love me? "


    Now that the arrow was on the bow, Que Yan had no choice but to release it. He could only bite the bullet and say, "I think that I really hope to give you everything you want ??"


    Gu Qingyou stared at Que Yan for a long time. Finally, tears started to form in her eyes.


    Que Yan rarely sees Gu Qingyou cry, and he has always been afraid of women crying, so he was at aplete loss. He couldn''t help but berate himself, "I really deserve to die ?? I shouldn''t have told you! "


    Just then, a servant walked past the garden and called out to Gu Qingyou respectfully, "Young Madam."


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly wiped away the tears that had leaked out of the corner of her eyes, and nodded to the servant as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at Gu Qingyou''s pale face, Que Yan felt extremely vexed and could onlyfort her, "Qingyou, even if this is the result, you must still believe that in this world, other than Uncle Jiang and Aunt, you and Mu Mu are the people who care the most ??"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, restraining the endless pain from her chest as she calmly said, "Let''s go in."


    When Gu Qingyou and Que Yan walked into the Jiang''s Mansion, he coincidentally came down from the second floor.


    Because of his mouth just now, Que Yan lowered his head, he could not use her fist to beat himself to death right now. Actually, he had always


    ed to hide it from Gu Qingyou, but when he just found out that Gu Qingyou would not divorce him, he rxed ??


    Jiang Jun took note of Gu Qingyou''s pale, paper-like expression. She had just heard from the Mrs Jiang that Gu Qingyou had went to visit her mother at Gu??s Mansion and thought that it was once again Gu Xinmei who was unwilling to let the matter go, hence, she embraced Gu Qingyou''s waist and said warmly, "You don''t have to worry about the Anut Gu.


    She did not expect Gu Qingyou to directly break away from her and without even ncing at Jiang Jun, she began walking towards the dining hall.


    Jiang Jun had never been so distant from him before. That one struggle of Gu Qingyou''s caused his hand to be flung to the side in midair.


    Jiang Jun''s expression turned slightly solemn, as she looked at Gu Qingyou with a deep gaze.


    Que Yan mustered his courage and spoke softly, "Jun ?? When I saw you say that she wouldn''t divorce you, I... Tell her everything about your hypnosis... "So ??" With that said, Que Yan pped himself in the mouth.


    Jiang Jun naturally knew the meaning behind Que Yan''s words. A trace of malice shed past her ck eyes, and her displeasure was gradually reced by profoundness.

 Chapter 260

    Gu Qingyou did not deliberately avoid Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun obviously knew that she would not be willing to interact with him tonight. Thus, Jiang Jun sat on the sofa in her room, looking at the documents that she had yet to see during the daytime, and did not go to bed evente at night.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes andid on her side on the bed, allowing her tears to fall soundlessly.


    That night, Gu Qingyou did not know whether or not Jiang Jun had returned to sleep on the bed. When she woke up, Jiang Jun was already dressed.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s movement from the mirror, Jiang Jun turned her head to look at Gu Qingyou, "Are you sure you won''te with me to London?"


    With her back facing Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou said in a calm voice, "I wish to apany Mu Mu for the past two days."


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s thin figure. Even with her back facing him, her body was still slightly curled up, as if she had no sense of security.


    The deep gaze stopped on Gu Qingyou''s body for a long while, then Jiang Jun shifted his gaze away.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the wedding photo between her and Jiang Jun on the bedside table for a long time, and her eyes gradually grew dull.


    Before Jiang Jun left, she sat on the side of the bed.


    Gu Qingyou still did not look back as the clear and cold smell of his bath permeated her nose.


    Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou. Half of her back was wrapped in silk cloth and she was wearing silk pajamas, making her look even thi


    er and thi


    er. He lightly said, "I will apologize to you once again for the past."


    A deep pain swept through her heart, Gu Qingyou nkly closed her eyes.


    "Jiang Jun waited for a long time, but before she could hear a response from Gu Qingyou, he leaned over and kissed her on the shoulder. I''ll be back in London as soon as I''m done. " he said, looking deeply at her as he slowly left her shoulder.


    "I know." Although Gu Qingyou answered him, her shoulders were stiff.


    Jiang Jun could naturally see the reaction in her body. He looked at her for a moment, then left the bed, picked up the suit jacket that was ced on the sofa, and walked out of the room.


    When Gu Qingyou clearly heard the sound of the door closing, she slowly turned around and looked at the ceiling.


    When Gu Qingyou came down from the second floor, Mu Mu was in the dining hall eating breakfast. Gu Qingyou was about to go to the sofa to wait for the child, but Mrs Jiang had already walked over from the dining hall to stand in front of her.


    "Why don''t you go in for breakfast?" The Mrs Jiang asked with concern.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I don''t really want to eat in the morning."


    Mrs Jiang sighed lightly, "It''s fine if you are angry with Jun Er, but don''t ruin your body... Eat more breakfast! "


    Gu Qingyou could not bear for the olddy to trouble herself anymore. After a few seconds, she nodded.


    Mrs Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Gu Qingyou into the dining hall.


    After personally watching Mu Mu enter the kindergarten, Gu Qingyou then returned to the car, and her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that the phone''s screen disyed the words "empty number", Gu Qingyou instantly thought of the person who had called him.


    Calmly, she pressed the answer button.


    "Elder Brother Sheng."


    It was indeed Sheng Jingchuan on the other side, he was rather pleased that Gu Qingyou knew it was him. With a deep and steady voice, he said gently, "I used this'' empty ount number ''to call you. Jiang Jun''s people were unable to track him down. Have you made up your mind? "


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair and looked out of the window.


    "I''m sorry, Elder Brother Sheng, I still want to stay in C City." she said slowly.


    Sheng Jingchuan stared nkly at the phone for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "I can''t just leave like I did three years ago. There are too many things in C City that I can''t let go of."


    Sheng Jingchuan said hoarsely, "If you are not at ease with Mu Mu, we can definitely n for you to bring Mu Mu with you and leave this ce together ??"


    "Not only Mu Mu, there are also a lot of other people that I can''t let go of ?? And, I''m tired, I want to live a peaceful life. " Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But if you continue to stay by Jiang Jun''s side, you will only feel more and more pain ??"


    "I won''t." Gu Qingyou stared indifferently at the scenery outside the window, her expression still as calm as ever. If she did not love her, how could she suffer? As long as a person does not persevere, they will naturally be happy. "


    "Quiet ??"


    "Elder Brother Sheng." "Gu Qingyou took over Sheng Jingchuan''s words. Please let me live a quiet and peaceful life from now on... I''m really tired. "


    The words that Sheng Jingchuan wanted to say were instantly stuck in his throat.


    After a long period of silence, Sheng Jingchuan spoke up in a low voice, "If this is your choice, then I can only respect you ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled slightly, "No matter what, I have to thank you for your concern all this time."


    Sheng Jingchuan did not reply for a long time, and in the end, the call silently ended.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly put down the phone from her ear, and continued to stare outside the window.


    "Why are there so many?"


    As Gu Qingyou unintentionally caught sight of a long queue outside a tall building on the other side of the street, she asked Uncle Ying.


    The Uncle Ying who was focused on driving swept his gaze over it, and said with a smile, "Young Madam, that is'' righteous'' Bar ?? There are so many legal practitionersing to apply for the position because of the recruitment ofwyers today. "


    "''Center'' Bar?" Gu Qingyou asked curiously, "Is this Bar really that strong? So manywyers havee to apply. "


    Uncle Ying replied, "Young madam, you might not know this after staying in London for a few years. Oh, it should be said that it is China''s strongest Bar. They don''t take foreign cases, they only take Chinese ones, themissions are very high for the rich and very low for the poor, and as long as they take a case, they have never lost. They advocate justice and never take cases of conscience for money. "


    "Oh?" "Gu Qingyou, who hadn''t smiled for the past few days, finally revealed a natural smile. I never thought that City C already has such a powerful Bar after I left for a few years, and this Bar is filled with a sense of justice. "


    The Uncle Ying nodded, "That''s why all thewyers from all over the world are gathered here, hoping to be one of them ?? It''s just like how even the white cor workers in C City would wish to enter the Jiang??s Group. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the dragons in front of him, suddenly, a thought shed across her mind, and she quickly said: "Uncle Ying, turn around and go to the other side and put me down!"


    Uncle Ying immediately slowed down the throttle and asked, "Young Mistress, what are you going to do over there?"


    Gu Qingyou answered with a trace of joy, "Yes."


    London.


    The moment she got off the ne, Jiang Jun had the urge to call Gu Qingyou, but because it was stillte at night in C City, Jiang Jun did not make a call.


    At that moment, even Jiang Jun herself did not understand that before she even entered the celebration di


    er, she actually wanted to talk to Gu Qingyou once.


    Standing in the hotel''s VIP lounge, Jiang Jun dialed Gu Qingyou''s cell number.


    It was daytime now, so Gu Qingyou would call him asionally, unless she did not want to.


    "Hey ??"


    When the familiar voice of a child entered his ear, Jiang Jun''s deep eyes instantly began to show boundless love, and his father''s affectionate voice rang out, "Mu Mu."


    "It''s father''s ??" Mu Mu was overjoyed, "Daddy, are you going to call Mommy?"


    "Are you good?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "Yes, I listened to Mommy and Grandma and Grandpa, but there were quite a few children who caught a bad cold in the kindergarten today. The teacher let all the children take a day off, so I didn''t go to school." Mu Mu reported truthfully that his sensible voice made people fall in love with him.


    Jiang Jun started tough lightly, "With a little kid here, I can ck off for another day ??"


    Mu Mu muttered softly, "Daddy, I like to go to school, it''s just that I know all the teachings of a teacher, so I don''t want to go to school ??"


    "To go to school, not only do you have to learn how tomunicate with others, but you also have to learn how tomunicate with others. This way, you will have many friends in the future." Jiang Jun said patiently.


    "Daddy, I know." Mu Mu replied obediently.


    Jiang Jun nodded with gratitude, "Oh yes, where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy is writing her ''homework''..."


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Job?"


    "That''s right, Mommy said that she had to concentrate onpleting the assignment due to some kind of Bar. That''s why she didn''t keep the phone by her side ??"


    Bar?


    Could it be that she went to some Bar sect to apply?


    When Jiang Jun was telling the truth in her heart, Mu Mu asked again, "Daddy, do you want me to give the phone number to Mommy?"


    Jiang Jun regained her senses and said gently, "Since Mommy is focusing on her ''homework'', then don''t disturb her."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Jun ended the call after her son kissed him on the phone.


    When going to the banquet site, Jiang Jun asked Ye Shuo who was behind him, "What has Madam been busy with these past two days?"


    Gu Qingyou had always been the one making arrangements for people to protect Gu Qingyou, and those bodyguards would all reveal Gu Qingyou''s whereabouts to Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo did not hear the bodyguard''s report that Gu Qingyou had made some unusual movements, so when Jiang Jun asked him this question, all the cells in her body immediately tightened up and she replied hesitantly, "Madam, you haven''t gone out for the past two days ?? "Oh, it''s just that after my wife sent my young master to the kindergarten yesterday, she went to apply for ''Zhongzheng'' Bar. But she only went there for a short while and returned before noon ??"


    "''Center'' Bar?" Jiang Jun frowned, he was unfamiliar with industries that did not engage in business.


    "Yes."


    Thinking about how Gu Qingyou had mentioned long ago that she would like to continue practicing as awyer in the future, Jiang Jun''s tightened eyebrows slowly rxed as she asked, "Has the recruitment been sessful?"


    Ye Shuo answered, "About this ?? Perhaps not yet. Lady Bi had waited a long time to be hired, and it was said that a strict examination was needed to get into ''Zhongzheng''. The outside world has said that only the Jiang??s Group s of ''Center'' and ''Center'' may not be able to enter C City. "


    Jiang Jun nodded and did not say anymore.


    Ye Shuo was unable to figure out what Jiang Jun was thinking, she looked at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face and asked softly: "Boss Jiang, if Madam wishes to go and work at Zhongzheng, can I try to greet the person in charge of Zhongzheng?"


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "There''s no need. With her personality, she would prefer to rely on her own ability to enter."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 261

    Stretchingzily, Gu Qingyou looked at the "homework" that she had justpleted and revealed a satisfied smile.


    Mrs Jiang came to the study room and just happened to see Gu Qingyou walking in with a smile on her face, "Finished?"


    When Gu Qingyou saw Mrs Jiang, she immediately got up from her chair and called out respectfully, "Mom."


    Mrs Jiang walked in front of the desk and said lovingly, "You''ve been busy the whole afternoon, yet you don''t know how to take a rest ?? "Drink this bowl of soup."


    The butler ced the bowl of soup on the desk.


    Gu Qingyou was very obedient and picked up the soup. As the temperature was just right, she spooned it into her mouth one mouthful at a time.


    When Mrs Jiang saw that Gu Qingyou had wiped away the dark and rxed expression from her face a few days ago, she could not help but feel gratified in her heart. Drink more, Mom cooks it herself. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou drank not a drop left, when the butler took the bowl, sheughed: "Young Mistress, please drink some more, Mistress has cooked for a few hours already."


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou replied in a good mood.


    The butler quickly turned around and went downstairs to get it.


    Mrs Jiang picked up the "homework" that Gu Qingyou had just finished and asked, "Is this the part for the written test?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "The Center Group gave us a few cases, and let us express our views on these cases. This is the draft, the main text I will send to the examiners of the Center Group through my mailboxter. If I pass it, I can go for an interview tomorrow afternoon."


    "It''s that troublesome?" The Mrs Jiang raised her eyebrows. Even entering the Jiang family would not be so troublesome! "


    "Who said that?" Gu Qingyou walked out from behind the desk and intimately wrapped her arms around Mrs Jiang. Getting into the Jiang family is much more troublesome than this... One had to know that the Jiang family advocated a principle ?? ''I don''t want to be an elite, as long as it''s one of the elites''. Therefore, if I were to apply for the position in the Jiang family, I might not even be able to step through the doorstep. "


    Mrs Jiang could not help butugh, "After your father retired, I did not ask about the matters of thepany. I did not expect Jun Er to be so strict and strict ??."


    "It''s really harsh." Gu Qingyou saidzily, "For anyone who enters the Jiang??s Group, regardless of whether you have experience or not, you must graduate from one of the top institutions, whether you have or not. So, for a person like me who hasn''t even graduated from university, how can I enter the Jiang family?"


    The Mrs Jiang gave Gu Qingyou a deep nce, "Mom thinks that if you had a normal childhood, you would have definitely graduated from a famous institution as well."


    Seeing the sadness in Mrs Jiang''s eyes, Gu Qingyou immediately guessed what Mrs Jiang was thinking at the moment. She hurriedlyforted him, "Mother, please don''t think about the past anymore, because my mother has already been relieved of her worries ??"


    "Really?" Mrs Jiang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Gu Qingyou nodded seriously, "I forgot to tell you, when I went to see mother that day, she personally told me that she would no longer choose to force me with Qingsheng. She only hopes that I could visit her more in the future ??"


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes lit up like stars.


    Gu Qingyou gently embraced Mrs Jiang and leaned on her shoulder. I think I haven''t been to see her in the past few days, and she thought I wasn''t going to keep up with her, so she figured out ?? Of course, with how deeply my mother hates Jiang Family, I ca


    ot rule out the hatred in her heart, but at least she won''t be born lightly now. "


    Mrs Jiang lightly called out, then nodded.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly let go of Mrs Jiang, and she could not help but feel guilty and remorseful. She quickly changed the topic, "Oh right, where is Mu Mu?"


    Mrs Jiang suddenly remembered and said, "Mu Mu is still ying in the hall. Just then, when Jun Er called you and Mu Mu answered your phone, she was prepared to tell you that she was afraid that he would disturb you and let him continue ying in the hall. "


    "Oh."


    Gu Qingyou seemed to be indifferent towards Jiang Jun''s call, she went back to her desk and continued to check if there were any mistakes in the content of the written test.


    Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou. Although she was pleased that Gu Qingyou was no longer depressed, she knew that the injury Jiang Jun had brought to him had not yet healed.


    At the moment, he did not even know if Gu Qingyou would still have any feelings for him in the future.


    "Quiet ??"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Mrs Jiang''s call, Gu Qingyou raised her peaceful and gentle face.


    In truth, Mrs Jiang still hoped that Gu Qingyou could give him another chance, but the words that came out of her mouth were not enough for Mrs Jiang to have the courage to say it.


    "Nothing." The Mrs Jiang finally shook his head, "You better work hard and enrich yourself!"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "Mn."


    At night.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the headboard, quietly watching the screen.


    The screen of the phone was fixed on the record of Jiang Jun calling. Gu Qingyou''s eyes were filled with concentration, and she gradually lost focus.


    Had she forgotten her grief so easily?


    No...


    For a person like her, because she was too meticulous in her thoughts, it was extremely difficult for her to forget one thing or one person ??


    To be honest, when she heard from Mrs Jiang that he had called her, her heart trembled for a second.


    He was the only person in her life she had ever loved. How could she give up on that person in an instant?


    However ??


    From today onwards, she would no longer love him.


    Even if it was very, very difficult to let go of this person, she would still try to do it ??


    From today onwards, she would only live a life of mutual respect with him. However, there would no longer be any feelings between them ??


    Actually, she had thought that if he hadn''t brought Su Mo back with her, she would have waited for him the entire time. But now, she realized that her heart was tired, tired ??


    On her way, she was exhausted.


    She only hoped that their children would grow up healthy and that their parents would be fine on both sides.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou picked up her phone and dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    Jiang Jun was probably in her car or in her room, the surroundings werepletely silent.


    "Did you call me during the day?" Gu Qingyou asked Jiang Jun politely, as if she was apletely different person.


    Jiang Jun was clearly too used to Gu Qingyou''s courtesy, as she gently replied, "It''s fine, I just wanted to ask what you''re doing."


    "Oh ??" Gu Qingyou smiled and replied, "I went to Zhongzheng Law Firm to apply, and spent the entire afternoonpleting the written examination for the candidate, so I didn''t receive your call."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Nope."


    "Mm, then goodbye."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou ended the call.


    However, even she didn''t expect that at the moment she ended the call, her eyes would suddenly be clouded with water vapor.


    In fact, it was not only Jiang Jun who was unustomed to such formalities, even she herself was unustomed to it ??


    But what?


    They were not in love with each other to maintain the marriage, as they should have been.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath to suppress the pain in her chest. She removed the pink diamond wedding ring from her ring finger and quietly locked it inside a box in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Gu Qingyou sessfully passed the written test, and went to the Zhongzheng Law Firm early in the morning.


    She did not expect that the number of people who had passed the written examination would still be no less than one hundred, and they had all reached the Bar earlier than her.


    In her boredom, Gu Qingyou took the morning newspaper and magazines that were ced beside the Bar and started to casually look through them.


    Seeing her calmness, the candidates around her couldn''t help but give her a few more nces.


    Gu Qingyou thought that the person beside him recognized her, and then took out the small mirror from his bag and peeked at himself.


    She rxed a little when she saw her face in the mirror under her heavy makeup, a face that even she was unfamiliar with.


    Although the Director Jiang couple did not mind that she hade out to work, she did not want to cause any trouble.


    She hoped that if she ever worked here in the future, no one here would recognize her.


    After waiting for an entire morning, Gu Qingyou was finally called by her name by the staff member at the center of attention. She quickly got up, but who would have thought that someone in front of her identally bumped into her, causing her resume to fall to the ground.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m really sorry."


    The person who bumped into her immediately apologized and bent down to help her pick up the scattered resume.


    Gu Qingyou said in a friendly ma


    er, "It''s alright, I''ll pick it up myself."


    "Gu Qingyou?"


    Inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of the name on her resume, and the man who''d bumped into him slipped out and looked at her.


    Gu Qingyou stiffened for a moment, but her reaction speed was extremely fast, she immediately thought out the words she had thought of beforehand, "Don''t look at me with such a gaze, I am definitely not the Gu Qingyou you think of, if not why would Ie here to apply ??"


    The man smiled and stood up.


    Gu Qingyou also stood up and looked at the man unintentionally. Only now did she realize that the man in front of him was tall, straight, and elegant and handsome.


    Other than Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou had never seen anyone with such a noble and high-ss aura, this was the second time.


    The man passed the resume he had picked up to Gu Qingyou. It didn''t hurt you just now, right? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "You worked at Mo Qinghua''sw firm before?" the man asked again.


    Gu Qingyou noticed that this man was about the same age as her, but he exuded a calm and extraordinary aura. She guessed that this man was at least a seniorwyer, so she modestly said, "At that time, Boss Mo needed awyer who could speak Chinese. I epted the offer, but I''ve only been awyer for two years with very little experience ??


    "The man smiled again, giving off a refreshing feeling." It''s my honor to know you. My name is Chi Yifeng. "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly embarrassed, "My name is Gu Qingyou, and I am also honored to know you. I hope that we can work together in the future."


    The man raised his hand and checked the time. "Sorry, I was in a hurry, so ??"


    The man was a very elegant person. Just now, he had identally bumped into someone. Clearly, it was an urgent matter, but there was an urgent matter, yet he was able to maintain his demeanor and pick up the resume for her.


    "Sorry for dying you, please." Saying that, Gu Qingyou moved her body away.

 Chapter 262

    Maybe because she had worked at Mo Qinghua''sw firm before, Gu Qingyou''s interview went smoothly. Gu Qingyou had already guessed that she would be able to sessfully enter the Zhongzheng Law Firmter on.


    Since she had gone to pick up Mu Mu in the afternoon, she did not return to Beiming Mountain. Instead, she found an open-air coffee shop by the side of the road and ordered a cup of coffee.


    While she was waiting for her coffee, her phone rang. Seeing that it was An Yaru, she answered the call with a smile, "You willing to call me?"


    In the few days that An Yaru had left, Gu Qingyou had called An Yaru. However, An Yaru was so busy that she didn''t even have the time to answer the call, and was showing off even at night.


    "Guess where I am?" An Yaru suddenly asked from the side.


    Gu Qingyou said snappily, "Where can you be, aren''t you in Korea?"


    "I knew you couldn''t guess." An Yaru said proudly.


    Gu Qingyou leaned her back against the chair, and saidzily: "Then where are you?"


    "Look up." An Yaru said.


    "Gu Qingyou instinctively lifted her head, and was stu


    ed. In the next moment, she stood up from her chair and looked in disbelief at An Yaru who was dragging a suitcase behind him as she walked towards her. "You ??"


    An Yaru had already ended the call. She happily waved at Gu Qingyou, then quickly walked over.


    Gu Qingyou watched in disbelief as An Yaru suddenly appeared on the streets of C City. She put her phone back in her bag and immediately hugged An Yaru.


    An Yaru also put down her luggage and hugged Gu Qingyou tightly.


    After a long while, An Yaru said in a hoarse voice, "Dearest ?? "Yes, you''re not wrong, I''m back."


    "What''s going on?" Although she was happy that An Yaru returned to C City, Gu Qingyou did not forget to maintain her rationality to ask.


    "About this ??" An Yaru suddenly started to stutter, and only managed to utter a few words after a long time, "I''ll slowly tell you ?? I''ll sit down and order a cup of coffee. "


    Gu Qingyou sat back on her chair, waiting for the waiter to order some coffee for her, before she continued, "Earlier, you told me that you had signed a ten-year agreement with Korea ??"


    An Yaru lowered her eyes, as if there was something hard to say. After a while, she replied Gu Qingyou, "I ?? I''m pregnant. "


    Gu Qingyou covered her mouth in shock. After a few seconds, she asked softly, "Que Yan''s?"


    An Yaru expressed her consent silently.


    Gu Qingyou put down her hands, frowned slightly, and said hesitantly: "I thought you and Que Yan ??."


    "Que Yan and I are indeed not rted." An Yaru suddenly raised her head and said seriously, "But that day when he was drunk, I did not know why he was so mad as to look for me, and then ?? I also took the pill afterwards, and I didn''t expect it to fail. "


    "No contraceptive method can be 100 percent contraceptive." Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone.


    An Yaru nodded. Her gaze suddenly became distant and distant, and she said slowly, "I thought about it, and decided to keep this child here. At the same time, I also decided to tell Que Yan''s parents about this matter, and marry Que Yan."


    Gu Qingyou stared at An Yaru, "Have you seriously considered this?"


    An Yaru took a deep breath, her gaze meeting Gu Qingyou''s intensely, and said calmly, "I know what Que Yan would think of me after making such a decision, but now, no matter if it''s for my children or for my family, I must do it this way."


    "Your home?" Gu Qingyou tightened her eyebrows, "What''s wrong with your family?"


    An Yaru let out a long sigh, "You know that my family has small businesses, but this time, my father got swept away all the money by our partners, and suddenly owed me a few million ?? If I were to marry Que Yan, just the betrothal gift from Qu Family would be able to repay this debt. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me something like that happened?" Gu Qingyou tightly held onto An Yaru, and said gently, "You should know, that it is easy for me to lend you millions now."


    Yes, even though she and Jiang Jun had reached this stage today, she still had to thank him.


    He gave her a life offort and a life of superiority.


    A trace of dejection shed across An Yaru''s eyes as she replied in a low voice, "I did think of looking for you, but that day, when I was preparing to call you, Elder Brother Sheng called me right away ?? He told me that Boss Jiang had deceived you, and that you would consider leaving Boss Jiang. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment.


    She thought that her good friend didn''t know, but she didn''t expect ??


    Gu Qingyou slowly drooped her eyes as the blood color on her face slowly faded.


    An Yaru stared at Gu Qingyou, and said slowly, "I was worried about you when we were on the ne. I had originally


    ed to go to Jiang''s Mansion to look for you, then coincidentally saw you drinking coffee by the side of the road ?? Just you... The makeup is a bit strange today. "


    Gu Qingyou''s heart inexplicably hurt, she forced herself to smile, and said: "Today, I went to a Bar application ce, and was unavoidably recognized, so I put on a rather thick set of makeup."


    "Oh." An Yaru seemed to be hesitating and struggling in her heart, then asked: "So, you n on continuing this marriage with Boss Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou still did not raise her head, she gazed at her coffee on the round table and said indifferently, "I''m tired, I just want to live a peaceful and peaceful life, and I won''t be so stubborn about the things I did in the past."


    "Quiet ??"


    An Yaru reached out her hand.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a few seconds, then extended her hand as well.


    The two of them were like sisters as they held each other''s hands tightly. However, the coldness of Gu Qingyou''s palm made An Yaru feel apprehensive, but An Yaru could onlyfort him at this moment, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and in her heart, she felt grateful that the heavens had given her such a good friend. She then took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Even if Jiang Jun and I no longer have any feelings for each other, but in terms of money, he has always been generous to me.


    An Yaru shook his head, "I know how you are feeling right now, you definitely don''t want to talk to Jiang Jun, and I was originally going to marry Que Yan for the sake of my child, so let Qu Family settle this matter for me!"


    Gu Qingyou raised her dejected eyes. "You''ve really decided to marry Que Yan for the sake of your child ??"


    An Yaru held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, as if she was trembling from the uneasiness and panic in her heart, but she still said resolutely, "There is no reason for me to take responsibility for the mistakes that Que Yan hasmitted!"


    Gu Qingyou knew that An Yaru was just saying those words angrily, but, An Yaru had chosen to give her child a home, that was not wrong. After all, they were the ones who brought the child into this world, and they were all responsible for the child.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou was very clear in her heart that the most important reason why An Yaru chose to do this was because An Yaru still could not let go of Que Yan.


    "As you just told me, I will support every decision you make." Gu Qingyou said, but when she said these words, her bright eyes faintly glowed with water.


    She hadn''t thought that both she and her good friend would encounter so many difficulties and difficulties in their rtionship ??


    They still remembered that before they met Jiang Jun and Que Yan, they all thought that they would be happy and sweet when they met love ??


    However, love is so bitter, even more bitter than the coffee in my throat.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingyou and An Yaru both came to a tacit understanding and no longer discussed about rtionships anymore. Just like before, they started to chat all over.


    After chatting for more than two hours, when it was close to the time that Gu Qingyou had to go to the kindergarten to pick up Mu Mu from school, An Yaru called for the waiter toe and settle the bill. Unexpectedly, An Yaru''s gaze paused on the scene as she looked ahead in surprise, and when Gu Qingyou was about to turn around and look behind him, a familiar male voice sounded, "Ya Ru, we haven''t seen each other for a few days."


    Gu Qingyou no longer needed to turn her head because she knew that the person behind him was Jiang Jun.


    He''s back from London!


    "Boss Jiang, I went to Korea to work, and I just came back today." An Yaru answered politely and got up from her chair gracefully. She looked at Jiang Jun with worshipping eyes, as if she had met a god.


    "Oh, I''ve already paid your bill." Jiang Junughed as she walked to Gu Qingyou''s side. To pick up Mu Mu? "


    Gu Qingyou realized that even after not seeing her for a few days, her heart was still in pain when Jiang Jun had spoken to her. However, she had hidden it well, and there wasn''t the slightest change in her expression. "Un, let''s go!"


    Ye Shuo walked up to help An Yaru put the luggage into the trunk of the car, and then An Yaru took Gu Qingyou''s arm.


    Jiang Jun walked to the back of the group. Seeing that she still had things to do in London, her phone started to ring.


    When Jiang Jun answered the phone, she took Gu Qingyou''s arm and secretly said to Gu Qingyou, "I seem to care a lot about you ?? He wouldn''t have known you were drinking coffee here if she hadn''te looking for you as soon as she got off the ne. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply. She was thinking, why didn''t Jiang Jun stay in London for a few more days?


    Receiving Mu Mu and sending him to the apartment, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun returned home together.


    Seeing that they had returned together, the Director Jiang couple could not contain theirughter. They immediately carried Mu Mu and left therge living room for the two of them.


    Gu Qingyou knew Jiang Jun''s habit. Every time he got off the ne, he would go and take a bath first.


    Jiang Jun stared at her intently and said gently, "I''ve missed you so much these past few days in London."


    If he had heard this from Jiang Jun''s mouth before, Gu Qingyou''s heart would definitely feel as sweet as honey, but now ??


    Gu Qingyou felt her chest throbbing.


    "I have something to do." Without responding to what Jiang Jun had just said, Gu Qingyou chose to turn around.


    Of course, this was only an excuse. After all, she could only confirm whether or not she could enter Zhongzheng Law Firm for work tomorrow.


    "I bought you a present." Jiang Jun said the moment she turned around.


    Gu Qingyou stopped and replied, "Oh, is that so? "What gift?" Then she turned.

 Chapter 263

    Jiang Junughed, then walked in front of Gu Qingyou, her eyes fixated on her thick makeup.


    Gu Qingyou was curious as to why Jiang Jun did not care about her thick makeup today.


    Jiang Jun took out the gift he brought back from her suit.


    Gu Qingyou saw that it was an exquisite blue cashmere box. ording to the size of the box, the inside was either a brooch or a ring.


    Jiang Jun opened the cashmere box and saw a colorless crystal bracelet in front of him.


    It didn''t have many decorations, just a simple round crystal. However, because each crystal was very small, it gave off a very delicate feeling. And these crystals were all of high quality and crystal clear, truly beautiful.


    "Your hands are beautiful. I always felt that you needed such a delicate bracelet." Jiang Jun said as she held her hand.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the bracelet, and had no choice but to admit that Jiang Jun had good eyes.


    This bracelet was something any woman would be tempted by. She could already imagine the beauty of the bracelet she was wearing.


    When Jiang Jun ced the bracelet on her wrist, she suddenly paused.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun must have noticed that she wasn''t wearing a wedding ring, so she came up with a good reason, "I went to a house with Bar to apply these past few days, wearing such a precious ring would cause a lot of inconvenience, so I took it off."


    Jiang Jun did not say anything and continued to help her put the bracelet back on.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know whether Jiang Jun would be angry or not, but she didn''t care. After Jiang Jun helped her put on the bracelet, she raised the bracelet and smiled gently at him.


    Jiang Jun did not respond to Gu Qingyou''s courtesy.


    Gu Qingyou continued to ignore Jiang Jun''s seemingly deep gaze as she turned around and went to the second floor.


    Of course Gu Qingyou did not go back to her room, she went to the study room.


    The moment she closed the door, she slumped against it.


    Who knew how much effort it would take for her to show her strength in front of him?


    Gu Qingyou slowly lifted her slender wrist, and looked at the string of crystal bracelet that he gave to her.


    Even without turning on the light, this crystal bracelet was still emitting a refined radiance.


    It was simple, but delicate.


    She liked it.


    However, she would never wear it on her wrist in the future.


    Her heart was truly in too much pain. It wasn''t because of a few words of love from him. If she were to give him one or two things, she would be able to calm down ??


    This time, she wouldpletely let go of her love for him. She would make herself harden her heart and not have the slightest bit of attachment towards him ??


    At night, after the family finished their di


    er, perhaps because they had not seen Jiang Jun for a few days, Mu Mu was very attached to him.


    As a result, Jiang Jun had no choice but to turn the switch on, to avoid any interruptions, and to wholeheartedly teach Mu Mu how toplete the homework set up in the kindergarten.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Qingyou went upstairs, and did not participate in the battle between father and son.


    After showering, Gu Qingyou came out of the bathroom. She did not expect to see Jiang Jun sitting on the sofa, casually reading a business magazine.


    Jiang Jun was the first to break the silence, "Mu Mu is already sleepy, Mom has already carried him back to his room to sleep."


    At this time, Gu Qingyou was already sitting in front of the dressing table in the room, maintaining her skin.


    The room was silent again for a moment, except for the sound of her tapping on the lotion.


    However, just as she was finishing the shower, she did not realise that Jiang Jun was behind her. He leaned down and ced her hands on her shoulders, looking at her fair and tender skin in the mirror, she said gently, "You are so beautiful."


    When Jiang Jun''s slightly burning hot aura brushed past her ears and neck when she said those words, she already knew what he wanted to do.


    Of course, she wouldn''t deliberately reject him. If he wanted to, then she would no longer have the same passion as before.


    As expected, Jiang Jun pulled down her pajamas and kissed her slowly from behind her ear.


    His lips, which had always been cold and thin, were now burning hot.


    She let him, and in a moment she was on the bed.


    She thought, there must be another reason why he couldn''t leave her in the past ?? He was really infatuated with her body.


    Men are different from women. Men can have sex without love, but most women are based on love.


    Perhaps sensing that she did not have any response, Jiang Jun suddenly stopped moving and stared at her with her burning gaze.


    Gu Qingyou rolled her eyes. The exposed corbone in the air made her feel a little cold.


    "You don''t like it?" Jiang Jun asked her.


    She didn''t blush like she used to. Her face was even a bit pale as she slowly replied, "How can ??"


    This sentence was ambiguous.


    It could be understood as why he was willing, or why he wasn''t?


    Jiang Jun turned Gu Qingyou''s exquisite face over and looked at her with a gentle gaze, "Qingyou, what I said to you just now was true ?? I really do miss you. "


    What kind of feeling was this, he couldn''t describe.


    He only knew that this feeling was very different from before. He really wanted to hear her voice, really wanted to see her smile.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t meet Jiang Jun''s gaze, so she didn''t see the depth of her gaze either. She calmly replied, "I''m a little tired ??"


    Jiang Jun sighed, and leaned into Gu Qingyou''s neck, so tight, so deep.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes burned with an indescribable pain as she tightly pursed her lips. Jiang Jun''s scent entered her nose and thinking of how she once loved this smell, the tip of her nose turned sour.


    Only after a long while did Jiang Jun let go of Gu Qingyou''s arm. Only then did he realise that when he had just kissed her, he had actually bound some traces on her hand. Startled, he lowered his head to stroke her hair, and said softly, "Qingyou, I won''t force you."


    After saying that, Jiang Jun took a deep breath. It was obvious that it would be extremely difficult for him to do all these right now, but she still pulled up her clothes, and pulled up her pajamas.


    From start to finish, Gu Qingyou looked at him with an indifferent and unfamiliar gaze.


    They were safe that night, but she kept her back to him.


    After finishing breakfast in the morning, Jiang Jun went to thepany while Gu Qingyou sent Mu Mu to the kindergarten.


    After sending Mu Mu back, Gu Qingyou received a call from Zhongzheng Law Firm, and upon learning that Zhongzheng Law Firm had decided to hire her, Gu Qingyou was overjoyed, and immediately rushed to Bar.


    Today was not a formal job. Her future colleague would take her to familiarize her with the firm.


    The Bar was not as lofty as thew firm of Boss Mo, but the working atmosphere was very harmonious, as if there was no normalpany''s solemn atmosphere, and all of them couldugh and chat.


    The female colleague was called Ai Hua and introduced her to him. "This is your ce in the future. We have a lot ofwyers and a lot of cases. We''re also very busy when discussing things, so we don''t have an independent office like the other Bar ??"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. This atmosphere works with passion." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    The female colleague nodded, and then led her to an office. This time, the introduction was a bit more serious, "This is Lawyer Chi''s office, if you have any difficult cases or problems that you ca


    ot solve yourself, you cane to Lawyer Chi, but he is very busy, if not, you don''t have to disturb him, and don''t disturb him ??"


    "Oh."


    Lawyer Chi?


    Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered that the graceful man she met at the first floor of the Bar was also surnamed Chi, could it be that his surname was also Chi ??


    At this time, the female colleague gave a more detailed introduction, "Lawyer Chi is actually the founder of Bar, which is also our boss. When you see him, you will know how charismatic his looks and temperament are. That''s why, we have more women in the Bar than men in the same generation, and that''s because all of us femalepatriots squeezed in to get to know and know the Lawyer Chi! "


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Is Lawyer Chi called Chi Yifeng?"


    "Huh?" The female colleague then startedughing, "So you knew as well. It looks like you came here with the same purpose!"


    "Eh, I ??"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to tell his future colleague that she was already married, but the female colleague had already passed over the stack of documents on the table to Gu Qingyou, and said seriously, "Although you are only here to report today and it can''t be considered as official work, if you have the time today, I want you to take a look at these documents ?? These are all cases handled by Bar. Just look at how many you have confidence in being able to get your hands on, so that you can officially receive a case when the meeting starts tomorrow. "


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou then received a stack of documents from her colleagues.


    The female colleague then went back to her work, while Gu Qingyou carried the documents to her own seat.


    Who would have thought that the stack of documents was so high that Gu Qingyou was not familiar with the environment beneath her feet, and did not notice that she tripped over a socket at her feet, causing all the documents to fly out of her hands and causing her to lean towards the front.


    Just as Gu Qingyou felt that she was about to fall, a powerful arm suddenly grabbed her waist.


    And the man was very gentlemanly. When he hugged her, the man''s hands were clenched into fists, and he didn''t even touch her skin.


    Startled and unsettled, she looked at the neer with gratitude. "Thank you ??"


    The person had already noticed her makeup. He smiled and said, "So it''s you."


    Gu Qingyou also instantly recognized the person who was carrying her. She then revealed a smile, "Chi ?? Lawyer Chi. "


    "Can you stand?" Chi Yifeng asked her.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Only then did Chi Yifeng let go of her, and revealed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, "Yesterday, it was me who bumped into you, so you can say that I have returned it back to you today."


    "Actually, what happened yesterday had nothing to do with you. I was in a hurry to interview you, so when I stood up, I didn''t see you ??"


    Chi Yifengughed again, "Alright, I''m fine now, you go back to work!"


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou took the documents that her colleague had picked up for her. This time, she returned to her seat without a hitch.


    Chi Yifeng walked into his own office.


    When Gu Qingyou opened the document, the female colleague she introduced to her earlier rushed to her ears and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a seductive person ?? "You know how to create opportunities like this."

 Chapter 264

    When she went back home after getting off work, Jiang Jun couldn''t help but pinch her eyebrows when she thought of how distant and unfamiliar she looked.


    When Ai Lin saw this, she asked out of concern, "Boss Jiang, have you been working too hard recently? If you are tired, I can make your trip easier. "


    Her boss had always been an iron man, but this was the first time she saw him so tired.


    Jiang Jun put her hand down, and said indifferently, "There''s no need, let''s continue with our journey, you should get off work first!"


    "Yes."


    Ai Lin sighed in her heart, then turned around and left.


    From the moment Jiang Jun cancelled her trip with Gu Qingyou, Ai Lin had known that there was a problem between Jiang Jun and herself. However, even if Ai Lin was concerned about Jiang Jun, she did not dare to ask about Jiang Jun''s concern.


    After Ai Lin left, Jiang Jun leaned her entire body against the wide leather chair, letting her thoughts drift away.


    He rememberedst night ??


    When he kissed her, she didn''t react at all. Even after he looked at her intensely, she was only indifferent and distant ??


    It reminded him of the past.


    Countless nights, they had always been passionate and cooperative, and he could always see the shy look of satisfaction and love in her eyes ??


    However, she had never been as indifferent to him as she wasst night.


    He could no longer see the slightest hint of love in her eyes, only endless indifference. He could even see a hint of disdain deep within her clear eyes.


    She seems to have chosen to give him up...


    Based on the current trend of development, he could predict that even if they didn''t separate, in the future, they would move further and further away. They would only be a husband and wife that looked as if they were on the same level ??


    Knock, knock.


    Two knocks on the door interrupted Jiang Jun''s train of thoughts.


    Jiang Jun regained her senses and looked towards Que Yan who was walking in.


    Que Yan had been in N city for the past few days and had just returned today.


    He wanted to report to Jiang Jun initially, but suddenly he looked at Jiang Jun suspiciously, "That''s not right, why are you still in the office at this time, don''t you always go home on time for di


    er?"


    When Que Yan called Jiang Jun earlier, he originally wanted to meet Jiang Jun at the Jiang''s Mansion, but who knew that Jiang Jun would invite him at her office.


    Jiang Jun looked at Que Yan coldly.


    Que Yan immediately received Jiang Jun''s signal of displeasure, and did not dare to ask any further, immediately reporting the serious matter. I have already found out, Yin Luo is indeed Dan Yan''s man ?? Yin Luo intentionally sold the evidence of someone that Dan Yan killed to you, if you spent money on this evidence and then handed it over to the police, then you would be in Dan Yan''s trap, because when the timees, Yin Luo, who was the witness of the court, will back out and use him of framing Dan Yan, and when that happens, your reputation will be ruined. "


    "Dan Yan actually yed such a simple game?" Jiang Jun replied expressionlessly.


    After Que Yan gulped down a mouthful of whisky, he hurriedly said, "This method sounds very simple, but you don''t know how much effort I expended to find out that there is a problem with Yin Luo ?? You have to know that up until now, Yin Luo had been hiding and hiding, as if afraid that Dan Yan''s men would find out. "


    "Then how did you find out that there was a problem with Yin Luo?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Que Yan put down his wine cup and replied, "I have to start from a discovery that I had unintentionally made."


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly as she listened patiently.


    "While I was investigating Yin Luo in N City, I had also sent people to monitor Dan Yan ?? It looks like Dan Yan didn''t make any movements, but I identally realised that the Qin Kai beside Dan Yan had slightly changed ?? We all know that Qin Kai is a mute, but my subordinate unexpectedly discovered that Qin Kai had actually used his own voice to converse with Dan Yan. When I found out about this, even I, who was monitoring Yin Luo, also realized that Yin Luo was abnormal, because Yin Luo had almost never spoken to anyone before. I feel that my ability to monitor people is superb, and I have never failed before, but I was sensed by Yin Luo several times, and I even felt that Yin Luo had already known that I was monitoring him. However, I knew that Qin Kai, who was beside Dan Yan, had very strong observation skills, and because he was mute, his eyes were sharp, his hearing was extraordinary, and he could understand a person''s mind, so ?? "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Jun squinted her eyes as she looked at Que Yan.


    Que Yan''s expression was stern, and answered with a straight face, "I suspect that Yin Luo in N City is the real Qin Kai, and Qin Kai beside him, is the real Yin Luo, but there is one thing that is strange ?? Qin Kai and Yin Luo lookedpletely different, how could Yin Luo suddenly be Qin Kai? Furthermore, ording to my investigation, Qin Kai did not leave Dan Yan. He had always been following beside Dan Yan like his shadow, and Yin Luo, thest time you met him, he had even personally spoken to you. If Yin Luo is indeed Qin Kai, then it would be inconceivable for him to be able to speak like this. "


    Jiang Jun looked outside the window with her deep eyes, as if she had thought of something.


    Que Yan frowned, puzzled. "Which one of them is the real Qin Kai?"


    Que Yan thought for a while, he had never thought about it, then he turned to Jiang Jun and asked, "Jun?"


    "Jiang Jun turned her gaze back, and her shiny eyes stared fixedly at a certain spot in front of him. Go and check if Yin Luo has any twin brothers, and the answer will be easy. "


    Que Yan raised his eyes and met Jiang Jun''s secretive gaze. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and said, "So, you suspect that the person you met that day was Yin Luo''s twin brother?"


    "It should be said that Qin Kai has a truly capable Qin Kai by his side. He is actually the same as Yin Luo, but he has never been by Dan Yan''s side to serve him, so he has always been secretly helping Dan Yan. And the" Qin Kai "beside him right now, is just one of Dan Yan''s subordinates ??" Jiang Jun opened his eyes from the side as a hint of starlight shed past his cold eyes. So, the Yin Luo that you are monitoring right now is the real Qin Kai, and the person who we met that day called ''Yin Luo'', was actually Qin Kai''s twin brother that was able to speak. "


    Que Yan could not help but hold his breath. If it''s like you said, it''s really dangerous... You know, if it wasn''t for me being meticulous, strict, and extraordinary, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found out about Yin Luo''s problem. You see, Ye Shuo had been secretly investigating Yin Luo for a long time, but he didn''t manage to find any clues! "


    Jiang Jun calmly nced at Que Yan, "You are so outstanding, do you need me to give you an extra bonus?"


    "Uh, you don''t need to ?? No need, take someone''s money to help them get rid of their cmity, I do things for Boss Jiang, it''s something that is not my responsibility. "


    Jiang Jun then retracted her gaze.


    Que Yan stopped smiling and continued, "I''m guessing that Yin Luo didn''t notice that we already know that he is the real Qin Kai. So, should we settle this then?"


    Jiang Jun picked up a document from the table, and quietly stared at the words written on it.


    Que Yan noticed that the contents of the document was rted to Dan Yan''s project in H City. He squinted his eyes in confusion, and only after a long while did he hear Jiang Jun continue ?? ??


    "Naturally, we have to deal with it. However, this is probably not the only thing that will give Dan Yan a headache."


    When Chi Yifeng came out of his office, he saw that Gu Qingyou was still working on her seat. He raised his hand to check the time, but didn''t expect that it was already eight in the evening.


    "If I remember correctly, you haven''t officially started work today, have you?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind him, giving Gu Qingyou a fright. He turned around, and upon seeing that it was Chi Yifeng, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. She stood up and greeted politely, "Lawyer Chi, you didn''te off work either!"


    "Chi Yifeng was gentle and refined, his tall and big figure walked in front of Gu Qingyou, but maintained the distance of a gentleman. Did I just scare you? "


    Gu Qingyou said in embarrassment, "The light in your office was always on, it was because I was too focused on reading the case that I didn''t notice it."


    Chi Yifeng revealed his usual warm smile and said amiably, "You haven''t officially started work today, how did you start working overtime already?"


    Gu Qingyou returned the smile with the same gentleness. "Xiao Zhen told me that if I finish reading these cases, I can start epting cases when the meeting starts tomorrow, so ??"


    "You seem to have a great deal of enthusiasm for the profession."


    "Yes, I think it''s a very proud thing to be awyer, and it makes sense to me to be awyer and be guilty of injustice." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    Chi Yifeng nodded, he then picked up the case that Gu Qingyou had just seen, and after a moment, he frowned: "You n to ept this case tomorrow?"


    Gu Qingyouughed, "This case looks very difficult to deal with, but I want to try my luck."


    "Divorce cases are always the hardest cases to fight because there are too many issues involved and it''s very troublesome to gather evidence. The biggest headache is that divorce cases usually take a long time, and if you want to get amission as soon as possible, that''s not a good choice." Chi Yifeng seriously analyzed.


    Gu Qingyou originally wanted to exin that she did not apply for a job for a high sry, but after thinking about it, she smiled.


    Chi Yifeng put down the documents, seeing that it was already night time, he asked, "How are you going to return home?"


    At this time, she could totally ask Uncle Ying toe pick her up, as there wouldn''t be any other colleagues who would see that. However, if Lawyer Chi were to ask her now, she definitely could not tell Lawyer Chi that she had a driver to pick her up.


    Then she answered, "Well, there are a lot of taxis at this time of the year. I''ll just take a taxi."


    "It''s not safe for girls to take a taxi at night. I''ll send you off!" Chi Yifeng said.


    Gu Qingyou was about to refuse, but Chi Yifeng had already spoken up, "Let''s see tomorrow for cases that you haven''t finished reading. I don''t want you toe to thepanyte on your first day just to report about work, making your family members think that you''re trying to squeeze out the employee''s Bar ??"


    "Gu Qingyou, who was supposed to be fu


    y,ughed and then picked up her bag. Alright, then I''ll be troubling Lawyer Chi. "

 Chapter 265

    After returning home at 8 o''clock, he did not see Gu Qingyou. After Jiang Jun asked around, she found out that Gu Qingyou was still working on her Bar, so Jiang Jun let Ye Shuo drive, he personally went to pick her up.


    But Jiang Jun did not expect that when Ye Shuo''s car stopped at the Bar entrance of "Zhongzheng", she would see Gu Qingyou walking out of the Bar together with a tall and handsome young man.


    The young man looked elegant and witty. During his conversation with Gu Qingyou, he had made herugh a few times.


    Jiang Jun watched the scene quietly through the ck car window.


    Under the streetlights, Gu Qingyou wore a rxed smile on her elegant dress, her long hair cascading down like a waterfall. Her delicate little face was still delicate and beautiful even under the heavy makeup.


    Ye Shuo naturally saw this scene, he didn''t dare to make a sound until it seemed that Gu Qingyou wanted to follow the young man and get on the SUV that was parked in the open-air parking lot. Only then did Ye Shuo muster up the courage to ask, "Boss Jiang, do you want me to call Madam?"


    "No need, let''s drive!" Jiang Jun retracted her gaze and emotionlessly looked at the windscreen in front of him.


    Ye Shuo did not dare to dy, and lightly stepped on the gas pedal, but he quietly followed behind Gu Qingyou''s car, just that he was a distance away from it, and would not be discovered by the cars in front.


    At the entrance of Aunt Shu''s apartment, the young man put Gu Qingyou down.


    Gu Qingyou gratefully greeted the young man, then stood on the side of the road and waved his hand as he watched the young man leave.


    Jiang Jun quietly watched, her mind thinking of Gu Qingyou and the smile on the young man''s face.


    Gu Qingyou obviously did not notice Jiang Jun''s car, as she took out her phone from her bag.


    In less than ten seconds, Jiang Jun''s phone started ringing.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze did not leave Gu Qingyou. He quietly looked at her, who had just entered the small district. Her figure was so elegant and beautiful.


    "Sorry, I workte at Bar today. I''ve already called mother before, but I''m afraid mother didn''t tell you ??" I won''t be going home tonight. Don''t worry, I''m here in Aunt Shu. "


    On the phone, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun''s voices sounded distant and polite again, as if they were two strangers.


    Not even when they had first met.


    Moreover, a moment ago she was still chatting andughing with her colleague, but now she didn''t even have the slightest bit of happiness left in her heart.


    Originally ??


    She was already so disgusted with him.


    Jiang Jun''s expressionless face did not reveal any emotions. His thin lips calmly said, "I understand, take care of yourself."


    "I will." After answering these three words, a few secondster, she said with a begging tone, "I promised Mu Mu that I would tell him a story to coax him to sleep tonight, but I''m here at Aunt Shu, so I''m afraid that you have to tell Mu Mu a story. Otherwise, your mother won''t be able to coax him."


    "Alright." Jiang Jun replied.


    "Then that''s it ??" Feeling that the end of the lecture seemed to be a little stiff, Gu Qingyou added, "See you tomorrow."


    This time, Jiang Jun did not reply. His deep gaze fell upon the clean wrist that Gu Qingyou had used to hold the phone, and she did not wear the crystal bracelet that he gave herst night.


    In fact, she didn''t know that he had carefully chosen the crystal bracelet. He thought that she would like it.


    Gu Qingyou ced the phone back into her handbag. As if her emotions were affected by the call, she walked towards the apartment building that Aunt Shu was sitting in.


    Jiang Jun slowly put the phone down beside her ear, and only retracted his gaze after Gu Qingyou''s figure hadpletely disappeared from his sight.


    "Drive back!"


    Ye Shuo did not dare to ask any further, and followed his orders.


    Jiang Jun closed her eyes and leaned on the leather chair. Abruptly, she instructed lightly, "Send me the background of the person who just brought Madam back."


    "Yes."


    The guard who opened the door was surprised to see Gu Qingyou, "Young Madam, why did you suddenlye back?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled and said, "These two days, I had originally


    ed to apany Aunt Shu. Tonight, I have matters to attend to and am stayingte, so I might as well not return to Beiming Mountain."


    "Oh."


    The guard enthusiastically opened the door for Gu Qingyou and weed her into the hall.


    Gu Qingyou put down her handbag and looked around. Since she did not see Aunt Shu, she asked, "Did Aunt Shu sleep?"


    The nurse nodded. "I went to the hospital today for an examination. Maybe I was tired, so I went to sleep earlier than usual."


    Gu Qingyou looked at the nurse and said sincerely, "It''s all thanks to you taking care of Aunt Shu these past few days, it''s been hard on you."


    The nurse replied with a smile, "Don''t be so polite, young madam. This is my job to begin with... I''ll make the bed for you. " With that, the nurse walked towards Gu Qingyou''s room.


    Gu Qingyou stayed in the apartment quietly for a while, then went to Aunt Shu''s room.


    Aunt Shu ced both her hands on her chest and breathed evenly, looking like she was sleeping soundly.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed and intimately helped Aunt Shu put her hands under the nket.


    After sitting beside the bed with Aunt Shu for more than two hours, Gu Qingyou finally came out of her room.


    The nurse had already made up the bed for Gu Qingyou. Gu Qingyou thanked the nurse and went to her own room.


    Sitting on the bedside, even Gu Qingyou herself did not expect that she would actually open the drawer of the bedside table.


    Yes, she knew what was in the drawer of the bedside table, and she pulled it open.


    She looked quietly at the lovely box in the drawer. She lingered for a long time before she took the box out of the drawer and opened the lid.


    It turned out to be the crystal ball Jiang Jun had given her three years ago.


    Looking at them in the crystal ball under the beautiful green sky, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but think back to the time when they were looking at the Aurora and the wedding they had in Sucridge.


    If not for the truth being ced in front of her, she would never have believed it. Everything ?? He had only lied to her.


    All the love she had seen in his eyes was fake...


    He had never loved her at all.


    However, he did not believe that he would never love Su Mo again. Even if he did not love Su Mo now, it did not mean that he was unfaithful.


    She did not know if their future would gradually grow further and further away, but she knew that the love she had held onto for so many years could finally end here!


    As long as she let go of him, as long as her world no longer revolved around him, she would be happy ?? Yes, he would definitely be happy.


    Thinking about that, Gu Qingyou picked up the crystal ball and looked at it onest time. She then got up from the bed and ced the crystal ball into the trash can in her room.


    As the crystal bally quietly in the narrow trash can, a tear flowed down from the corner of Gu Qingyou''s eye.


    The next day, Jiang??s Group.


    Ye Shuo handed over the background information that he had found to Chi Yifeng, who was sitting behind his desk. When Jiang Jun was looking through the information, Ye Shuo quietly left the office, but coincidentally met Ai Lin, who was carrying a pile of documents.


    Ye Shuo then said to Ai Lin, "Give the documents to Boss Jiangter, I think he doesn''t want anyone to disturb me right now."


    Ye Shuo was Jiang Jun''s most capable assistant, and was the person who understood Jiang Jun the most. Of course Ai Lin chose to listen, but he did not immediately return to his own office. Instead, he pulled Ye Shuo to the side and asked him softly, "Is Boss Jiang still in trouble with Mrs Jiang?"


    "This ??"


    Ye Shuo thought in his heart, how is this awkward, this is a divorce!


    Ai Lin could tell from Ye Shuo''s expression that what she said was true and could not help but sigh. "How could this be ?? Boss Jiang and Mrs Jiang have just gotten married, and the two of them looked like they loved each other.


    Ye Shuo paused for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Oh right, Ai Lin, I recently made a girlfriend, she was initially fine, but because I did something wrong she became angry, but she is nowpletely ignoring me, and I don''t feel like she cares about me anymore ?? "Tell me, how do I know she cares about me?"


    Ai Lin gave a shrewd smile, "So it turns out that Boss Jiang did something wrong to make Madame angry ??"


    Not expecting Ai Lin to be so smart, Ye Shuo immediately wanted to bite off her tongue, but she could only bite the bullet and say, "It''s really me who angered my own girlfriend ?? Tell me, what''s the solution? "


    Ye Shuo had always been by Jiang Jun''s side, and was very clear about how distant and indifferent Gu Qingyou had been towards him during the past two days, especiallyst night ?? In the tranquil carriage, although Ye Shuo could not hear what Gu Qingyou said to Jiang Jun, he could faintly hear that Gu Qingyou''s tone was extremely calm and courteous, and that Gu Qingyou was happily chatting with her colleagues a moment ago ??


    Ye Shuo was very worried that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun would continue to stay distant from each other, until their rtionship became weaker and weaker ??


    Ai Lin did not force Ye Shuo to speak the truth as she said in a rxed tone, "It''s very easy to prove that a person doesn''t care about you ??"


    "Hurry up and tell me."


    "It''s not often like this on TV. Men and women have to experience a separation before knowing that they love each other or even love each other. So ??"


    Ye Shuo did not wait for Ai Lin to finish speaking before he was unable to stop himself from saying, "What method are you using, could it be that you want to ?? You want me to part ways with my girlfriend? "


    Ai Lin red at Ye Shuo snappily, "Your intelligence isn''t bad, I didn''t expect your EQ to be so low ?? Don''t you know how to act? "


    "Acting?"


    Ai Linughed and said, "You''re the one who intentionally told your girlfriend that something happened to you... For example, if a car ident happened and her life was in danger, then if your girlfriend rushed to your side for the first time, it would mean that she still cared about you and still loved you ?? "But if she''s indifferent to it, that means she really has given up on you ??"


    "This ??"


    Ye Shuo muttered to himself and began pondering.


    It wasn''t difficult for him to n this ??

 Chapter 266

    Although Ye Shuo could n this matter personally, he did not dare to make the decision on his own.


    However, after Jiang Jun finished listening to Ye Shuo''s "suggestion", her reaction was in, and she immediately rejected it.


    After Ye Shuo left the office, he walked in.


    The current Jiang Jun was facing the french windows, and the tall, wide, and leather chair covered most of him, to the point that his body was covered with ayer of shadow, making him seem extremely deste and lonely.


    When Que Yan saw Jiang Jun like this, he did not dare to be impudent like he usually was, and spoke in a serious tone, "Jun, I have already contacted Qin Kai''s twin brother ''Yin Luo'' that you metst time in your name. In order to convince Qin Kai, you must personally go to N City and meet ''Yin Luo'' once more."


    "I know." Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    Que Yan nodded his head, "Do you think we should go in the morning or the afternoon? If it''s afternoon, I''m afraid I''ll be home veryte. "


    Late at night...


    Jiang Jun''s gloomy ck eyes that were reflected on the french window dimmed a little as he said, "Let''s go now."


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements." After Que Yan replied, he turned and left.


    "Du, du ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Jun never knew that time was so long, he felt that she had to wait for about a century before Gu Qingyou could answer her call.


    "Sorry, I was in a meeting just now. I only heard my cell phone ring when I got back to the office."


    Her clear, gentle voice came from the other side, but it was also polite, as if she were a stranger.


    "I''m going to N City. I''ll be back tonight." Jiang Jun said in the same gentle voice.


    He didn''t really need to talk to her. After all, he wouldn''t be backte at night, but he still wanted her to know where he was.


    "Okay, I''ll tell Mom."


    She seemed to be looking at the papers, and the sound of flipping through them came into his ears.


    Jiang Jun should have ended the call by now, since she did not have anything to continue to talk about, but he did not do so. He just hoped that there were still some words that entered his ears.


    However ??


    Gu Qingyou was really busy, she did not hear Jiang Jun''s voice, she thought that Jiang Jun was no longer there, and immediately pressed the "hang up" button.


    Finally, the only thing that entered Jiang Jun''s ears was the sound of her phone ending.


    Gu Qingyou also did not expect that the moment she pressed the "hang up" button, she would actually look at her phone, and was stu


    ed for a long time.


    noticed that she was deep in thought, and chuckled and asked, "Did Lawyer Chi call you?"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly regained her senses and hurriedly shook her head, "Of course not."


    Xiao Zhen then nuzzled his elbow against Gu Qingyou''s, "Don''t lie to me ?? Last night, a colleague came back to retrieve a document. Seeing that you and Lawyer Chi were happily chatting, in the end, it was Lawyer Chi who sent you home ?? I think the two of you are developing very quickly! "


    Knowing that the entire office might be filled with rumors about her and Chi Yifeng, she said in a voice not too big but loud enough for all the surrounding colleagues to hear, "Mr. Chi coincidentally worked overtimest night. Since it wasn''t safe for a girl to take a taxi, you sent me here out of a gentleman''s grace ?? "Actually, I already have a boyfriend. It was also my boyfriend who called just now.


    When Gu Qingyou said this, all of the colleagues present were all shocked. One of the female colleagues asked in a low voice, "Xiao Gu, you really already have a boyfriend?"


    Gu Qingyouughed and nodded, "Of course, my boyfriend and I are already talking about marriage, so don''t think too much about it." If it weren''t for the fact that her name was suspicious enough, she was willing to tell everyone directly that she was married.


    At this time, Xiao Zhen nudged Gu Qingyou with his elbow, "Um ?? Just a moment ago, Lawyer Chi passed by you when you were walking away. Lawyer Chi has heard everything you just said ?? "


    "I know." Gu Qingyouughed, she continued to look at the documents and began to study the divorce cases that she needed to busy herself in the next few days.


    Xiao Zhen''s eyes widened, "You know about this?"


    "Yes." Actually, when that female colleague had asked her earlier, she had already noticed that the female colleague had nced behind her, and her originally jealous gaze had suddenly turned gentle.


    "Then you ??" Xiao Zhen paused, and then whispered into Gu Qingyou''s ear, "You actually said that? Could it be that your boyfriend is more outstanding than the Lawyer Chi? "


    Gu Qingyou continued to look at the document, without raising her head, she replied seriously, "Regardless of whether or not he is better than Lawyer Chi, he is still my boyfriend."


    After work, Uncle Ying came to pick Gu Qingyou up. Of course the car stopped at a ce slightly far away from the Zhongzheng Law Firm, but Gu Qingyou could reach there in ten minutes.


    When he opened the car door for Gu Qingyou, the Uncle Ying said respectfully, "Young Madam, since you work so hard, you might as well enjoy life at home."


    Gu Qingyou smiled and said to Uncle Ying. "I don''t think it''s hard work, but I feel like my current life is much more fulfilling than before."


    Uncle Ying also smiled and did not say anymore.


    In fact, from top to bottom, could feel that the rtionship between Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun was a lot different from before. Seeing that Gu Qingyou had less time to interact with him due to her work, the Uncle Ying was worried for the two youngsters.


    On the way back to the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou, who had been busy the whole day, wanted to close her eyes and rest, when her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that the phone was showing a call from the Mrs Jiang, Gu Qingyou answered the call with a gentle expression, "Mom ??"


    "Qingyou, are you back?"


    Hearing Mrs Jiang''s anxious voice on the other side of the phone, Gu Qingyou immediately retracted the smile on her face and asked sternly, "What''s wrong, Mom? I''m on my way home. "


    "Don''t go home yet, something has happened to Jun Er ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s heart skipped a beat, the fingertips holding the phone tightened, "Mom, what did you say?"


    The one on the phone was already sobbing, "Jun Er just came back from N City, so Que Yan didn''t notice when he was driving, and bumped into the truck on the other side ?? "All we know now is that the cars have been scrapped and they''ve been sent to the hospital. We don''t know the details yet because the ambnce hasn''t arrived at the hospital ??"


    The car was ruined?


    Gu Qingyou''s face was deathly pale, as white as a sheet of paper. Were they taken to their own hospital? "


    "Yes ??" Mrs Jiang was already sobbing.


    Gu Qingyou''s voice trembled unknowingly, "I''m very close to the hospital, I''ll go over right now."


    "Alright, your dad and I are already on our way to the city center ??"


    On the way to Jiang''s Hospital, the car just happened to pass the ce where Jiang Jun and her car got into an ident.


    Even though the car was already scrapped due to colliding with arge truck as described by the Mrs Jiang, Gu Qingyou could still immediately tell from the Mercedes-Benz''s license te that it was Jiang Jun''s usual car ??


    Even though the Mercedes-Benz''s performance was so good, the person on the car was directly hit by the truck and turned into scrap metal. The person on the car didn''t even need to think to know that the odds were against him ??


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes became misty with tears. At this moment, her mind was filled with Jiang Jun, the hatred she had for him previously was no longer there, she kept calling to Uncle Ying, "Please hurry ?? Drive faster. "


    Uncle Ying, under the condition of ensuring safety, quickly arrived at the Jiang''s Hospital.


    As expected, Jiang Jun and Que Yan were already in the emergency room on the VIP floor. She didn''t dy and immediately went upstairs.


    However, before they could even walk to the emergency room that Jiang Jun was in, Gu Qingyou saw Ye Shuo and Ai Lin on the hallway. Although their expressions were heavy, they did not seem to be overly worried.


    Gu Qingyou stopped when she heard Ai Lin''s voice.


    "It looks like, it''s not that you and your girlfriend are at odds, but rather Boss Jiang and your girlfriend are at odds ?? However, when I saw youing out of Boss Jiang''s office in the morning, I thought that Boss Jiang did not ept my suggestion ?? "


    At this point, Ye Shuo had no way of hiding the truth. He let out a long sigh, "I think Boss Jiang felt that continuing on like this with Madam here is also not an option, so ??"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore, just in case Madames." While saying that, Ai Lin carefully looked around, only to see that Gu Qingyou had already reached the corner, and had frozen in ce.


    "I hope that through this matter, Boss Jiang and Madam will be able to reconcile."


    "Definitely." Ai Lin carelessly patted Ye Shuo''s shoulder and said with full confidence, "Believe me, there is nothing that ca


    ot be resolved when we part ways ?? As long as Mistress does not know that this ident was fake, he will definitely forget about the past and cherish his rtionship with Boss Jiang in the future! "


    Just as Gu Qingyou came to a realization, she heard Ai Lin''s words.


    She did not expect that even today, Jiang Jun still


    ed to use such a despicable method to deceive her. Things from the past once again appeared in Gu Qingyou''s mind.


    Uncle Ying was right beside her, and he had also heard the conversation between Ye Shuo and. Uncle Ying had guessed what she was thinking at the moment and tried to calm down, "Young Mistress, this is an ident that only the people involved are most aware of ??"


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and face, looked forward coldly, and said indifferently: "Using this kind of method is not what he''s good at?"


    Uncle Ying slightly twitched the corner of his mouth and did not speak any further.


    Gu Qingyou no longer needed to personally see if Jiang Jun was alright. Just now, Ai Lin and Ye Shuo had already told her the answer.


    On the way back to the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou leaned back nkly with her eyes red.


    She really didn''t know what he wanted.


    He didn''t love her, but he wanted her to stay with him and take care of the old man and the children, and now that he had it, why did he do it?


    Was it because she had been "courteous" with him?


    He had lied to her so much, and had treated her like a fool to y with. Was she going to try to please him?


    Why was he always so selfish, always seeing other people''s feelings as nothing?

 Chapter 267

    When Gu Qingyou returned to Jiang''s Mansion, the Director Jiang couple had already brought Mu Mu to the hospital, but since he was the only one there, she locked himself in his room.


    Thinking about how Jiang Jun once again despicably used such deceptive methods, Gu Qingyou was so angry that her entire body began to tremble.


    She had been trying hard to get along with him. Even if she hadn''t done well enough yet, she hoped that as time passed, she would slowly be able to let go of her memories and give her child a warm home ??


    But at this moment, shepletely hated him. She felt that she would never be able to get along with him again ??


    An hourter, when Gu Qingyou came out of the bathroom, she returned. She was dressed in a suit, and other than her face that didn''t look very good, she looked a little tired. Her appearance didn''t seem to be abnormal at all.


    This verified what Ai Lin and Ye Shuo had said, he did not get into a car ident at all.


    She thought, probably because he found out that she had returned to the Jiang''s Mansion and that the show had been exposed, he came back from the hospital.


    Thinking to this point, the anger that Gu Qingyou had struggled to calm down surged once again. Unable to be courteous with him any longer, she scooped up a pillow on the sofa and threw it fiercely at him. Do you take it as a pleasure to fool feelings? "


    "What happened to you?"


    Jiang Jun turned her body and dodged the pillow. Her voice was deeper than usual, as if she was tired.


    "What''s wrong? You''re asking me what''s wrong? Even knowing that you''ve been deceiving me in the past, I don''t me you orin about you. I just want to get along with you in the future, but why do you still think I''m a fool to y with? Is it because today, when Iy by your bedside and cried for you to be alright that you would be satisfied, because this means that you can y around with me and make me feel better? " Gu Qingyou walked in front of him step by step. She was so angry that she had lost all rationality, and every word was uttered hysterically. Then, she beat him hard on the chest with her hands, as if she wanted to vent all the pain she had suppressed at the bottom of her heart. You''ve already ruined my life, what more do you want? "


    Jiang Jun allowed her beating, without moving an inch, and because Gu Qingyou did not raise her head, she did not see his current expression, which was extremely cold and slightly twisted.


    It was only until Gu Qingyou was tired and tired from beating her hands that she finally stopped. However, the moment she stopped, she copsed weakly onto the ground and started to sob.


    Jiang Jun squatted down, and suddenly held her tightly in her embrace.


    Gu Qingyou struggled with what little strength she had left, but to no avail. Jiang Jun''s hands were like iron, locking her in her embrace, she gradually lost all ability to move.


    When she finally quieted down, Jiang Jun whispered into her ear, "I know you hate me for lying to you, but I am not as bad as you think I am. I only wished to take care of you and Mu Mu at that time, in order to better take care of you, I hypnotized myself to love you. I don''t know why you are suddenly so angry, but I have just experienced a life and death situation. To be able to survive, it truly isn''t easy ?? But this isn''t the most important thing. The most important thing is that I wanted to tell you, when I thought that I was about to die, even I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of my parents, I also didn''t think of Mu Mu, and the only thing I thought of was you ?? "I thought back to when we were watching the Aurora in Sucridge. I hugged you and you snuggled up against my shoulder ??"


    "Don''t lie to me anymore!" Gu Qingyou used all of her strength to push him away, "No matter what you say, I won''t believe you anymore." She slowly stood up, her eyes filled with tears. She moved away and said bitterly, "I beg you, stop lying. In this world, not everything and anyone can be controlled by you. If you do something wrong, you will end up dying!"


    Jiang Jun stood up as well, but as sshe stood behind Gu Qingyou, he didn''t say anything for a long time. However, no one knew that Jiang Jun''s shoulder, which was holding onto Gu Qingyou a moment ago, was currently filled with intense pain.


    Gu Qingyou then went to her room''s balcony.


    It was winter, and the night air was chilly. She was shivering in her thin pajamas, but she didn''t want to go back to her room, didn''t want to see that person. Even if she froze to death here, she didn''t care.


    After an unknown period of time, she didn''t hear any sounding from the room. She turned her head to look at the room, but she didn''t see him. She thought that he had already left the room, so she returned to her room.


    Hearing the faint sound of water in the bathroom, she knew that he had not left yet. He had only gone to take a bath, she was just about to change clothes and sleep with Mu Mu tonight when his phone suddenly rang.


    She was changing her clothes, and was extremely frustrated, but his phone was still ringing, so she picked it up and was just about to turn it off, when she identally saw that the number on the screen was Su Mo.


    He did not expect that there was a co


    ection between him and Su Mo, and feeling that he had been deceived, he furiously pressed the answer button.


    "Jiang, Dan Yan can actually still call me, this means that he knows my current location. I think he definitely has a tracking device on me or Xiao Xi, but I can''t find it, what should I do now ??" Su Mo''s panicked voice came out from the phone.


    "I am Gu Qingyou."


    She didn''t know whether Su Mo''s plea for help was real or fake, but she and Jiang Jun had already established a marriage. No matter what rtionship they had, she didn''t want anyone to destroy her family.


    "Qing ??" Clear and quiet? " Su Mo''s reaction was slightly surprised.


    Because of Su Mo''s current reaction, she sneered in the bottom of her heart. Since it was night, she could easily receive a call from Jiang Jun, so why would Su Mo be so shocked?


    Obviously, the traces left behind by Su Mo''s performance were too obvious.


    Su Mo had deliberately chosen to call at this time, even if she wasn''t the one to answer, he wanted her to see him pick up her phone.


    "Su Mo, Jiang Jun has already told me that he will send you off as ast resort, so you called him for help this time. He will not help you this time, please think of another way. Also, please don''t call Jiang Jun again in the future. He''s my husband now, and I don''t like other women calling him! "


    With that, Gu Qingyou did not wait for Su Mo to reply as she ended the call.


    She did not delete the contact log, even though Jiang Jun knew that she was saying this to Su Mo, she did not care.


    But unexpectedly, when she ced the phone back on the bedside table, Jiang Jun happened toe out of the bathroom, but he didn''t seem to care what she did to his phone. His gazended on her change of clothes, guessing that she might want to sleep with Mu Mu, he said calmly, "You can sleep at Mu Mu''s ce tonight, then what about after that? "Are you going to separate from me like this in the future?"


    Gu Qingyou did not hear what Jiang Jun said clearly, because she was staring at her shoulder wrapped in thick gauze with a slightly dazed look in her eyes, and the part of her corbone wrapped in the snow white gauze seemed to be drenched in blood.


    "Sleep in your room, I''ll go out after I change." After saying these words to her, Jiang Jun walked to the wardrobe and took out her shirt and pants.


    Gu Qingyou stared at him, feeling the blood slowly spreading on the white gauze around his corbone.


    Not longter, Jiang Jun had already do


    ed her shirt, but her movements at the time when she was buttoning up the Shirt Button were not very nimble, and all of this was in Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Finally, Jiang Jun closed her shirt and came in front of her.


    Gu Qingyou noticed that Jiang Jun''s face was slightly pale.


    He clearly wanted to say something to her, but because he met her emotionless gaze, he only let out a lonely sigh before turning around and leaving.


    Gu Qingyou was frozen in ce for a long time, unable to recover from her shock.


    The next day, Gu Qingyou found out that Jiang Jun and Que Yan really had gotten into a car ident.


    It was true that Que Yan had been driving, but because Que Yan had received a call, he was not focused at all. The car had identally crashed into the caring over.


    Que Yan''s reaction was extremely fast, but he still drove the car straight towards the truck.


    Fortunately, the direction he was heading towards was met with a critical moment, but the first passenger still managed to crash into the truck ??


    This huge impact caused Que Yan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, to crash into the steering wheel and faint away. This also caused Jiang Jun, who was sitting in the backseat, to crash into the seat in front of him due to the huge impact, and her left corbone fractured ??


    If she had not received Ya Ru''s call to ask if Que Yan was alright, Gu Qingyou would not have known it until now.


    In the hospital ward, An Yaru was sitting beside a sickbed, her tears falling.


    The doctor said that Que Yan was very lucky this time and managed to survive, but whether or not his brain had any effects would have to wait until Que Yan woke up.


    Gu Qingyou stood beside Jiang Jun. Only now did she know that Jiang Jun hade to the hospital to wait for the results of Que Yan''s operation.


    Seeing An Yaru crying so hard that she looked like she was about to cry, Gu Qingyou''s eyes that were already red was currently covered by a thinyer of mist.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Jun had gently ced his hand on her shoulder, consoling her. Don''t worry, Que Yan will be fine. "


    Gu Qingyou walked over to An Yaru, ced a hand on his good friend''s shoulder, and trembled as she consoled him in a soft voice, "Que Yan''s willpower is very strong, I believe that there won''t be any problems when he wakes up ??"


    When An Yaru heard this, she couldn''t help but sob.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyou had seen An Yaru cry. In the past, this woman had always been rxed and carefree, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    "It''s all my fault ??" An Yaru found her voice amidst her tears. If I hadn''t called him and told him I was pregnant, he wouldn''t have lost his mind at all... "


    Gu Qingyou held onto An Yaru''s shoulder, which was trembling even more intensely. "It''s not your fault. You didn''t want to do this ??"


    An Yaru turned around and looked at Gu Qingyou with eyes filled with tears. She said in a hoarse voice, "Qingyou, if he wakes up well, I can stay far away from him from now on ??"

 Chapter 268

    Three dayster.


    Ever since she knew that Jiang Jun had not deceived her that day, although Gu Qingyou did not feel guilty about her condemnation of Jiang Jun, she was still estranged from him even though she no longer loathed him as much as before.


    At that moment, she was in the middle of studying the divorce case in her hands, when Jiang Jun called.


    "What are you doing?" he asked.


    "Working on the case." Since she still had not found a clear wi


    er in this divorce case, she answered absent-mindedly.


    "Where''s Mu Mu?" Jiang Jun asked again.


    "Today''s weather is good. Mom and Dad should be bringing him to y in the garden!" "No," she answered, but there was a trace of impatience in her voice.


    "You don''t have to stay alone in the house. Go for a walk in the garden as well. There are some unsolvable problems. Maybe you''ll get inspiration from rxing."


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of that?


    She had spent thest few days shut up in her room, studying the case, but she still had no idea. Maybe she should take it easy, as he had said.


    "Okay, I''ll go take a walk in the garden." With that, Gu Qingyou ended the call.


    Jiang Jun who was on the other side of the phone seemed to be used to her hanging up and did not call again.


    During these few days, Jiang Jun would call her every single day. She was very clear that a busy person like him would find the time to have a boring conversation with her once or twice every day. This was enough to show that he had some feelings for her, but the things that happened in the past were like thorns in her heart, causing her to be unable to speak to him properly no matter what.


    But Jiang Jun was patient with her, every time he would find a topic to talk to her, and even though she would reply indifferently to him many times, he had never shown any sign of losing patience, so it was her who ended the call first.


    These few days, she sometimes thought that when Jiang Jun said that he was only thinking of her when they were on the verge of death, was this true?


    There had been too many examples in the past for her to believe, and even if he was acting with you, you couldn''t see any ws in him.


    However ??


    In the bottom of her heart, she secretly hoped that it was true. After all, he had said that he wouldn''t lie to her again ??


    When she realized that there was such a thought in her heart, she realized that she hadn''t been able to put him down yet ??


    Gu Qingyou was originally prepared to go to the garden, but her phone on the desk rang.


    The call was from Yaru, inviting her out for coffee.


    Fortunately, Que Yan had woken up the day before yesterday. Que Yan''s brain was clear, it was just that there was still blood in his head, but once Que Yan''s body was better, the doctor would be able to treat him. Thus, Que Yan was very optimistic, and did not need to worry too much.


    Ya Ru had been apanying Que Yan the entire time he was unconscious, but he chose to disappear after he woke up. In the past two days, Ya Ru had asked about Que Yan''s situation by calling her.


    She really wanted to see Ya Ru, and wanted to ask what was this girl


    ing to do with Que Yan.


    Thus, she epted Ya Ru''s invitation, went to her room to change her clothes, and got Uncle Ying to send her to the city center.


    In the coffee shop that she was familiar with, Ya Ru only ordered a cup of freshly squeezed juice and a cup of Blue Mountain for her.


    "Have you and Boss Jiang gotten along better in the past few days?"


    Ya Ru asked this question the moment she opened her mouth, which waspletely unexpected for Gu Qingyou.


    However, since she was still pregnant, she patiently replied, "No."


    "No?" Ya Ru was slightly surprised. "Are you being a bit hard on the heart, woman?"


    Gu Qingyou''s good friend.


    Ya Ru continued, "I heard that Boss Jiang broke his corbone in this ident, but after he underwent simple treatment at the hospital, I came home to see you ?? If he''s just putting on an act to show you his'' intention '', then that'' intention ''is really too much. His corbone was broken, so normal people should be rolling on the bed in pain, right? "


    For some reason, Ya Ru always spoke up for Jiang Jun.


    Sometimes, she even felt that Ya Ru had been bribed by Jiang Jun, but Ya Ru was her best friend. She knew that no one could bribe this girl.


    Maybe Ya Ru only felt that it was a great pity that she and Jiang Jun had be like this. Just like the Director Jiang couple, she would shake her head and sigh every time she looked at Jiang Jun who was separated from her ??


    However, didn''t she want to love her beloved until her hair turned white? It was just that her luck was too ill-fated for her to fulfill her wish ??


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou took a sip of her coffee and did not answer the question, Ya Ru asked again, "For the past two days, she had been treating the Boss Jiang hospital and it was said that she was doing her work everyday. Did you really not visit him at the hospital once?"


    Gu Qingyou put down the coffee in her hand and asked with a serious look in her eyes, "Why don''t you go to the hospital to see Que Yan then?"


    "Why are Que Yan and I the same as you and Boss Jiang? He and I are not husband and wife, and I have no obligation to visit him. But, you and Boss Jiang are husband and wife ?? The ident in the Boss Jiang was so serious that all kinds of media outlets were reporting on it. Think about it, if you never went to the hospital to see the Boss Jiang, how would those media reporters who are always guarding the entrance of the hospital write about it? "


    As expected, Ya Ru was a mischievous person, the topic immediately returned to her.


    So she began to think about it.


    She had unintentionally heard the Mrs Jiang mention that Jiang Jun would need at least half a month to recover her vicle, and if she didn''t appear in the hospital during this half a month, it would indeed arouse suspicion ??


    Although she did not care about Jiang Jun''s face, she cared about the face of the Jiang Family. No matter what, Director Jiang and his wife had helped her before.


    "I will naturally go see him. When are you going to see Que Yan then?" At this moment, Gu Qingyou focused on Ya Ru''s face.


    Ya Ru''s bright eyes instantly dimmed. She pretended as if nothing had happened as she drank a mouthful of juice and slowly said, "Didn''t I tell you that the other day? If he wakes up safe and sound, I''ll stay away from him. "


    "But what about the child?" Gu Qingyou asked with a serious expression.


    Ya Ru lowered her head to look at the freshly squeezed juice in her hand. She seemed to be in a daze. Only after a few seconds did she reply. "I''ve decided to remove it."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Ya Ru slowly lifted her gaze, her gaze filled with determination. "I''ve thought about it carefully, even if I force Que Yan to marry me, I will still make things difficult for my child, because Que Yan would never like him ?? Instead of making my child suffer in the future, I would rather not bring him into this world. "


    Because she thought about Que Yan and Ya Ru, while she was waiting for Mrs Jiang to fill up the soup, Gu Qingyou had been absent-minded the entire time.


    When Mrs Jiang covered the thermal container, she looked to be deep in thought, thinking that Jiang Jun had cheated her in the past, so sheforted him, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let Jun Er bully you again!"


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses and realized that she was giving Jiang Jun some soup. In the eyes of the Mrs Jiang, she was treating Jiang Jun with a softer attitude.


    Mrs Jiang probably thought that she and Jiang Jun still had a chance of reunion.


    But she actually just didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Family and let the media know that she didn''t visit Jiang Jun once in the future.


    However, facing Mrs Jiang''s expectations, Gu Qingyou couldn''t bear to exin it all for the time being. After all, the smile on Mrs Jiang''s face was a rare smile these days.


    Gu Qingyou sighed from the bottom of her heart, but did not exin in the end, and asked, "Where''s Mu Mu?"


    Mrs Jiang hurriedly said, "His grandfather is teaching him the weekend''s homework, he hasn''t finished it yet!"


    "Oh ??"


    "I asked the Uncle Ying to prepare a carriage. You should go to the hospital earlier!"


    With that, Mrs Jiang left the kitchen.


    Seeing Mrs Jiang''s figure quickly walking away, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but let out a faint smile and shake her head.


    She knew that the Mrs Jiang had urged her to go to the hospital, but he didn''t want her to bring Mu Mu with her, because if Mu Mu was there, she and Jiang Jun wouldn''t have the time to be alone.


    All this while, the Director Jiang couple had been worried sick for his and Jiang Jun.


    Just as Gu Qingyou got off the car, the reporters had already surrounded her.


    All of the questions that the reporter raised revolved around her and Jiang Jun''s current love life, because she and Jiang Jun had never appeared in public before after their marriage, and when Jiang Jun went to London to celebrate the redemption of Mingren Company from the Merger and Acquisition, Jiang Jun did not bring her along either. This caused another rumor of a change in marriage between them ??


    Of course, Gu Qingyou would not answer the reporters'' questions. She walked into the hospital gracefully and at ease, but only she knew that her face was covered by her sunsses. However, her eyes were filled with nervousness and helplessness.


    Being with Jiang Jun for so long, she was still not used to being the center of attention.


    She would asionally raise her hand to support her sunsses, allowing that huge shining pink diamond wedding ring to sh in front of the shing lights and the magnesium lights, letting those reporters know that her and Jiang Jun''s marriage situation was still the same.


    Under the escort of several bodyguards, she finally managed to enter the hospital.


    She didn''t n to go see him in the VVIP level. She


    ed to give the soup to Ye Shuo and then sit outside the ward for a while. However, she didn''t expect that there wasn''t a single person in the VIP level.


    Forget about Ye Shuo, even the bodyguards that usually guaranteed Jiang Jun''s safety were not guarding the door of the sickroom. In the huge corridor of the hospital, he was the only one there.


    How could this be?


    Gu Qingyou was suspicious for a moment, but seemed to have understood in the next second.


    It must be because Ye Shuo knew that she hade, he sent all the bodyguards in the corridor away and disappeared without a trace.


    It must be so, she just made such a ruckus downstairs, how could Ye Shuo not know about it?


    After standing in ce for a long time, Gu Qingyou finally decided to enter the sickroom.


    But by the time she reached the window of the ward, she could already see him.


    Inside the room, he was sitting on the bed, staring intently at a document in his hands. The bright lights of C City passed through the cracks in the heavy curtains and scattered across the sheets, giving him a feeling of indolence.


    And he was so sharp that he seemed to feel her gaze, and his gaze went up.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t have time to open her eyes, and met his gaze in a split-second.

 Chapter 269

    For a moment, a strange feeling flowed through their bodies, and his gaze was deep and profound.


    Gu Qingyou did not want to investigate the meaning behind Jiang Jun''s gaze, nor did she want to know what feeling was flowing through her body. In the next second, she shifted her gaze away and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Jiang Jun had already put down the documents in his hands, and looked at her.


    She opened the thermos and poured out the soup. The mist from the soup clouded her eyes for a moment, but she noticed from the corner of her eye that his smile was like a spring breeze.


    "This soup was personally given to you by your mother. It has been cooking for several hours. Drink more!" She put the soup on the bedside table and said lightly.


    Jiang Jun''s smile seemed to disappear as he grabbed onto her wrist, which was turning around to leave, and said: "My right hand is unable to use any strength."


    The palm of his hand on her wrist was warm, but she opened it gently without looking back. "I''ll get the nurse toe in and help you."


    She knew that what he had injured was his right corbone. He might not be able to exert himself, but since he could not, why did he have to hug her so tightly that day? Doesn''t he hurt?


    Jiang Jun seemed to sigh softly out of loneliness, as she let go of her wrist bit by bit.


    Gu Qingyou then walked out of the sickroom.


    However, after searching around on this floor, she did not find a single doctor or nurse. She did not expect that Ye Shuo would be so ''resolute'', so she helplessly went back to the ward.


    Mrs Jiang cooked soup with bones for more than four hours, when it was cold, it would lose its effects.


    Jiang Jun didn''t seem to think that she would turn back, she was already preparing to use her left hand to pick up the soup on the bedside table.


    Gu Qingyou knew that even if Jiang Jun used his left hand to pick up the soup, his right hand still wouldn''t be able to pick up the spoon.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Qingyou picked up the bowl of soup and sat on the edge of the bed.


    There seemed to be another faint smile on Jiang Jun''s face, one that was filled with satisfaction.


    Gu Qingyou acted as if she did not notice, as she blowed the soup into his mouth. After feeling that it had cooled down, she ced it by his mouth. There''s something I might need your help with. "


    After drinking the soup, Jiang Jun looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "Speak."


    Gu Qingyou scooped another mouthful of soup, blew on it to cool it before bringing it to his mouth. I want you to lend me six million. "


    "Lend it to you?" After Jiang Jun finished drinking the soup, the smile on her face faded. Do we need to use the word borrow between us? "


    "I don''t want to owe you anything, and I have a job now. As long as you work hard, I can pay you back within a year." Gu Qingyou was very direct.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s resolute expression, and thought deeply for a moment. "I can write a cheque for 6 million, but since you are ''borrowing'' me, I have a condition."


    Gu Qingyou was a little taken aback. She withdrew her gaze from his face and looked at the bowl in his hand. "Tell me."


    "You quit your job at Central Righteous, and if you want to continue working as awyer, I can help you open up your Bar family."


    Gu Qingyou raised her gaze and stared at him, "Why do you want me to resign?"


    "Because I don''t like Chi Yifeng."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a puzzled expression, she did not know what Jiang Jun meant by that.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, and casually gave a straightforward exnation, "I can see that Chi Yifeng has feelings for you, I won''t allow others to covet you."


    "Are you showing that you care about me?" For some reason, a smile surfaced on Gu Qingyou''s face, but it was ice-cold. Did you forget that you said you didn''t mean it? "


    "That was my previous wrong judgment." Jiang Jun looked at her and answered indifferently.


    "Is that so? "But I don''t think you, who have never made a wrong decision, can make a wrong judgment!" Gu Qingyou said angrily. You should continue to be arrogant and heartless! "


    "Believe it or not, everything I''m saying to you right now is true. And after this car crash, I''m finding out even more that I was wrong before." Jiang Jun looked at her deeply, spitting out each word.


    Gu Qingyou put the bowl back on the bedside table, and without replying to him, she left the bed and walked out of the ward.


    Returning from the hospital, right after walking into the hall, Gu Qingyou''s thigh was already hugged by the happy Mu Mu.


    "Mommy, grandpa and grandma said they are taking me to y in S City tomorrow."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, but seeing that the Mrs Jiang had already walked over.


    "Your father is going to participate in an old age golf match over there. Coincidentally, there''s Disnend, so I decided to take a few days leave for Mu Mu and go to S City with your father to y for a few days ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked up, "But Mu Mu will be studying in the next few days ??"


    The Mrs Jiangughed and said, "I''ve already called to ask teacher, teacher said that the things you''ve learnt these past few days are still from two days ago, and Mu Mu already knew it, it''s fine if you take a few days off."


    "Mommy, just let me go with grandpa and grandma. I''ll obediently listen to grandpa and grandma." Seeing that she did not answer, Mu Mu kept begging, "Mummy, ok, okay?"


    Seeing the child''s expectant expression, Gu Qingyou''s pursed lips finally opened. "Since you performed so well in the kindergarten, of course Mommy can only agree!" As he spoke, he lifted Mu Mu up from hisp and lovingly kissed him.


    Mu Mu hugged Gu Qingyou, and said happily, "Yeah ?? Mommy is the best! "


    On this night, Gu Qingyou who had not slept for a long time experienced insomnia again.


    As long as she closed her eyes, her mind would sh across the scene of Jiang Jun hugging her tightly after their car ident, and all of the things he had said to her in the hospital.


    In her memory, Jiang Jun had always been arrogant and conceited. He had never reneged on a decision that she had made for herself.


    But today he told her he had been wrong.


    She was already determined to have nothing more to do with Jiang Jun. She really didn''t want to remember his words, but the words she said kept on lingering in her mind ??


    Could she really not let him go?


    It was only when the sky turned white that Gu Qingyou finally fell asleep.


    The next day, at the door, Gu Qingyou bade farewell to the Director Jiang couple who had brought Mu Mu to S City, and revealed a light smile.


    Unexpectedly, after sending them off, just as she was about to turn around and return, she saw a ck car approaching Jiang''s Mansion.


    But when she recognized that this was Jiang Jun''s other Mercedes-Benz, Jiang Jun''s slender figure had already gotten off the car.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t think that Jiang Jun would choose to leave the hospital today. After all, he hadn''t fully recovered from his injuries yet.


    While she was thinking about all this, Jiang Jun was already walking towards her.


    Her tall and straight figure stood in front of her. Her face was no longer as pale, and she had returned to her usual handsome appearance. She didn''t look like an injured person at all.


    "I already got Ai Lin to call Ya Ru''s ount for six million."


    Hearing what Jiang Jun said, Gu Qingyou raised her head in shock. She didn''t expect that when she didn''t agree to his conditions yesterday, he would actually give her a satisfactory result.


    "You can continue working in Zhongzheng Law Firm, butst night I personally called Chi Yifeng, and told him - you are my wife."


    She knew that his kindness was like a floating cloud.


    It was just that there was nothing going on between her and Lawyer Chi. How awkward would it be for him to call Lawyer Chi like this?


    He was really going too far!


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou did not bother with him and turned to head back inside the house.


    Jiang Jun followed behind her. She could feel that his gaze was always on her body.


    As she prepared to enter the dining room for breakfast, she discovered that all the servants she used to find in the dining room had disappeared without a trace, and even the butler had disappeared.


    Just when Gu Qingyou was suspicious, Jiang Jun, who was standing in front of the tea table in the living room, held a piece of paper in her hand. Her lips were nd, "There''s no need to be surprised, Mom and Dad have already given all the servants a holiday.


    Gu Qingyou was extremely surprised, she walked to Jiang Jun''s side and took the note that the Director Jiang couple had left in his hand ?? ??


    Qing You, it''s almost the end of the year, my parents have already given all the servants a few days of leave, and in the days that my parents are not here, Jun Er will ask you to take care of them!


    It seems that the Director Jiang couple are doing everything they can to make peace!


    Unfortunately, her heart still hated this person. She didn''t think that there would be a day for them to reconcile!


    As a result, Gu Qingyou picked up the Business Packs s on the sofa and prepared to leave without eating breakfast.


    However, the Director Jiang couple had let all of the servants off scot-free, including the Uncle Ying. As a result, when Gu Qingyou reached the door, she had no choice but to stop in her tracks.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, Jiang Jun''s voice came from behind her. I''ll send you there! "


    Gu Qingyou turned around and saw Jiang Jun looking at her gently with her dark eyes.


    To be honest, she was a little surprised that he would be willing to give her that. After all, she hadn''t even given him a single moment of face.


    The car was driven by Ye Shuo, who sat on the back seat with Gu Qingyou.


    When she saw Jiang Jun lean back on the chair, closed her eyes to rest and her face had turned slightly pale, Gu Qingyou really did not understand.


    Just as she prepared to return to her seat, Xiao Zhen told her that Chi Yifeng had called her into the office.


    Thinking about how Jiang Jun gave Chi Yifeng a "reminder" to call, and sat across from Chi Yifeng, Gu Qingyou felt very embarrassed.


    "Lawyer Chi, I really didn''t mean to hide my identity. I just wanted to avoid trouble, so ?? I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect Jiang Jun to call you. "


    Chi Yifeng sat upright in front of his desk, a gentle smile on his elegant face. "Don''t worry Qingyou, Boss Jiang didn''t say anything to me yesterday either. He only hoped that I could make your job easier ??"


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Chi Yifeng suspiciously. She felt that Jiang Jun was definitely not someone who would speak nicely to others.


    "Honestly speaking, I was very surprised to learn of your identity, after all, I had never thought that the Mrs Jiang woulde to work at my Bar. However, when you mentioned that you had a boyfriend, I knew that you were already married, because there were traces of a ring on the ring finger of your left hand ??"


    Gu Qingyou was very embarrassed. "Sorry, you hired me, but I''m not being honest with you ??"


    "It''s alright. I''m honored to work with you."

 Chapter 270

    In the evening, all of his colleagues had already left thepany after work. Gu Qingyou was still sitting in her original position, studying the divorce case that was about to appear in court in a few days.


    When Chi Yifeng came out of the office, he was surprised to see that Gu Qingyou was still in thepany. She couldn''t help but to scare Gu Qingyou like she didst time.


    With the lights shining, Gu Qingyou snapped out of her thoughts. In the next second, she turned her head and smiled at the stalwart man who was walking towards him. I now know why your Bar was so sessful, because you are always thest person to leave thepany. "


    Chi Yifeng revealed a faint smile on his face, "In the morning, I guessed that you took off your wedding ring to avoid attracting others'' attention. Now, I know that you and Boss Jiang have been at loggerheadstely."


    "It seems that you got this result because I didn''t want to go home." Gu Qingyou said unhappily.


    Chi Yifeng was still smiling warmly, "Also, there''s an ident in Boss Jiang and you haven''t taken any leave of absence these few days."


    Gu Qingyou smiled ndly, "Every family has its share of problems, don''t they?"


    "From Boss Jiang''s tone, I can tell that he cares about you."


    "What you see is only the surface." Gu Qingyou thought for a while and said these words.


    "Perhaps, but a man who spends his money preparing for a romantic wedding in a deserted ce for a few years, this'' appearance ''surpasses many people who have deep feelings for him."


    He was nice to her, she admitted.


    He had loved her ever since they met.


    But, who could understand her pain now?


    Maybe to others, she should be satisfied with everything she currently possessed. After all, to have a life of prosperity while cherishing her other half was something that everyone envied. However, no one in the world would understand, if life could give her one more choice, she would rather not meet Jiang Jun.


    Facing Chi Yifeng''s rather good impression of him, Gu Qingyou could only sigh from the bottom of her heart.


    Based on Jiang Jun''s "reminder", Chi Yifeng did not offer to send her off this time, but he still kindly requested for the driver toe and pick her up. She nodded and watched Chi Yifeng leave before sighing and returning to her seat.


    Actually, she wasn''t


    ing to go home tonight.


    Since the Director Jiang couple took Mu Mu to another city to y, it just so happened that she didn''t need to stay home to face him.


    Between them, everything was already dead. There was no longer a chance for it to reignite.


    At seven o''clock, when Gu Qingyou was standing by the side of the road waiting for a taxi, An Yaru called.


    Gu Qingyou had originally


    ed to go to Aunt Shu. Upon learning that An Yaru was at the hospital, the first thing Gu Qingyou did was to call a taxi to go to the hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, he saw An Yaru lying on the sickbed with a pale look on her face. Gu Qingyou immediately sat by the sickbed and held An Yaru''s hand tightly.


    "Are you really determined to do this?"


    Regarding An Yaru''s decision, Gu Qingyou had already advised before, but was unable to change her decision. At this moment, Gu Qingyou could only console him in the end.


    An Yaru tightly held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand. It was actually colder than Gu Qingyou''s, which had always been as cold as ice. An Yaru tightly held onto Gu Qingyou.


    "I''m a bit scared, quiet and serene ?? I want you to stay with me. " An Yaru said with a quivering voice.


    "Good, good ??" Gu Qingyou reached out and touched An Yaru''s forehead, "I will always be by your side."


    An Yaru''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, and she looked at Gu Qingyou with her weak eyes. I deliberately chose to stay in this private hospital, and also deliberately chose to stay at night because I didn''t want others to find out about the record of my operation. If Que Yan were to ask about you in the future, you can say that I identally miscarried ?? I understand Que Yan, even if he doesn''t like me, nor does he like children, he would not have the heart to hurt the child.


    "You''re still calling me stupid, you''re the dumbest ??" Gu Qingyou''s eyes were misted over by the mist and she choked, "You''re still thinking for Que Yan even at this time ??"


    "The anesthetic seems to have worked, I''m so sleepy ??" At this moment, An Yaru slowly closed her eyes. "Jingjing, thank you for apanying me ??"


    Seeing a tear drop that had slipped out of the corner of An Yaru''s eye, Gu Qingyou''s tears also started to fall. Que Yan didn''t know what kind of good girl he had missed ?? "


    It was a pity that Gu Qingyou could not stay by her side. Even if she wanted to say something, the private doctors who operated on An Yaru would not allow him to enter the operation room.


    Even though An Yaru was anesthetized and unconscious, Gu Qingyou still couldn''t feel guilty about staying by An Yaru''s side. When she stood outside the operation room and silently cried for An Yaru''s ident, suddenly there was someone''s hand that warmly caressed the corner of her eye, wiping away her tears.


    Gu Qingyou''s blurry teary eyes only now noticed that someone was standing in front of her; the light had greatly dimmed. She blinked a few times, and the Jiang Jun in front of her was gradually bing clearer.


    "Don''t worry, Que Yan has already entered the operation room. He will apany Ya Ru and will not let her undergo an abortion." As he said these words, Jiang Jun patiently wiped her tears.


    Gu Qingyou looked into his deep ck eyes. At this moment, she no longer had the mind to deeply investigate why he would appear here. Que Yan is here? "


    "Yes."


    Just as Jiang Jun finished speaking, Gu Qingyou had already heard Que Yan''s voice. She raised her eyes and looked at Que Yan who was walking out of the operation room with the doctor.


    Que Yan''s head was still wrapped in gauze, and he was wearing the medical uniform for Jiang''s Hospital. It was obvious that he had just rushed over from the Jiang''s Hospital.


    Que Yan was displeased, "Who allowed you to operate on her?"


    "Mr. Que, I ??" The doctor bowed his head, clearly frightened.


    "I can make your private hospital die any time I want, you know?"


    "I got it, I got it ??" I don''t even know the rtionship between this Miss An and you ?? "I won''t do it again ??"


    At this time, Gu Qingyou finally looked straight at Jiang Jun, and the tears in her eyes finally stopped. How did Que Yan know that Ya Ru had an operation here? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her and replied gently, "When I told Ai Lin to give 6 million to Ya Ru, I had already guessed that Ya Ru was going to do this."


    It seemed like he had notified Que Yan toe here. Gu Qingyou stopped opening his eyes and took a deep breath. Thinking that the child could be kept, Que Yan would definitely take responsibility for Ya Ru and the child. She was slightly relieved, but in his heart, he still felt sorrowful for Ya Ru. Even if Ya Ru were to marry Que Yan in the future, the oue would still be unknown.


    "Remember what I said?" Jiang Jun suddenly whispered out.


    Gu Qingyou instinctively turned around and looked at him.


    "I said that Que Yan cared about Ya Ru, but there was a misunderstanding between them." Jiang Jun slowly said.


    Gu Qingyou remembered that Ya Ru had told her before, she had always thought that Ya Ru was a greedy woman, and when Que Yan''s parents knew that Que Yan and Ya Ru had "made contact" with her, Que Yan also thought that Ya Ru had purposely revealed this to Que Yan''s parents in order to climb up the Qu Family.


    Gu Qingyou could not understand. Ya Ru was such a pure and i


    ocent good woman, why did Que Yan misunderstand Ya Ru so deeply?


    "This may be the case for the current situation, but one day, this kind of misunderstanding will be resolved." Jiang Jun consoled her.


    However, how much pain would Ya Ru have to endure on the day that the misunderstanding was resolved?


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, feeling pain in her heart for Ya Ru''s misfortune.


    Only after a long while did she open her eyes. Jiang Jun was still in front of her, but his ck eyes were still as deep as they were before.


    Gu Qingyou chose to ignore Jiang Jun''s gaze, turned, and prepared to leave the hospital.


    She had originally wanted to stay by Ya Ru''s side, but after thinking about it, at this very moment, she felt that the person Ya Ru most wished to apany at this moment was still Que Yan.


    Jiang Jun did not stop her from leaving, she lowered his eyes and said, "Mom just called to say that Mu Mu wants to video chat with us. If you do not want to stay at home, after the video call, I will ask Ye Shuo to send you to Aunt Shu."


    Gu Qingyou still took a few steps forward, but in the end, he still stopped.


    Returning to the Beiming Mountain from the city was a rtively long-term road, forty minutes were needed.


    Perhaps knowing that Gu Qingyou would ignore him, Jiang Jun chose to close her eyes and rest the moment she got on the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou leaned against the back of the chair, and from her breath, she could smell the clear and sharp scent of Jiang Jun''s body, as well as the smell of the medicine on her injured corbone.


    The guard opened the Jiang''s Mansion gate, and the car smoothly entered the Jiang''s Mansion Garden.


    Gu Qingyou got off the carriage first and walked towards the Jiang''s Mansion gate.


    When Jiang Jun''s footsteps did not reach him even after a long time, Gu Qingyou knew that because of the wound on her corbone, her movements when she got off the carriage were not nimble.


    The Jiang''s Mansion was brightly lit, but unfortunately, he did not have a single servant, so he needed to prepare di


    er.


    Gu Qingyou walked into the kitchen, preparing to use some milk to cook oatmeal to pass this meal, but right at this moment, Ye Shuo walked into the kitchen. Madam, due to the dy from two days ago in the hospital, Boss Jiang was in a meeting all day and did not eat anything ?? Do you think you should help Boss Jiang prepare di


    er as well? "


    Gu Qingyou believed what Ye Shuo said, but she would not help Jiang Jun prepare di


    er.


    "If you''re worried about him, bring him some food when you send me back to the city!" With that said, Gu Qingyou poured the oatmeal into the milk and ignored Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo originally wanted to say something, but seeing that Gu Qingyou had no intention to talk to him, she quietly left the kitchen.


    About nine o''clock, Mu Mu finally sent a video.


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun were sitting on the sofa in the room, interacting with each other as if nothing was amiss.


    Mu Mu was very excited from the video. Because Mrs Jiang took Mu Mu to Disney to y for the whole day, Mu Mu kept on telling Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun about what had happened today.


    When Gu Qingyou did not reply, Gu Qingyou noticed that Jiang Jun''s face was extremely pale, as white as a piece of paper.

 Chapter 271

    However, she didn''t think much of it, because she thought Jiang Jun was only feeling pain in her corbones. It wasn''t until after they finished the video with Mu Mu that she saw''s forehead densely covered in sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingyou''s currentplexion waspletely pale and slightly distorted, causing her to be shocked.


    "Stomach..." "Gastric medicine." It seemed as if Jiang Jun had spent a lot of effort to escape this word, because when she said the word, her pearly white lips were even trembling.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly left the sofa and found out that all of Jiang Jun''s stomach medicine was ced on the bedside table. She took out a piece of medicine from the drawer and peeled off one pill before quickly pouring herself a cup of water.


    When Gu Qingyou returned to Jiang Jun''s side, Gu Qingyou did not expect that the pain in Jiang Jun''s stomach would be this severe, to the point that he did not even have the strength to take any medicine, and was in so much pain that she was about to faint.


    "Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun..."


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun and forcefully called his name, but he had already sunk into unconsciousness.


    Outside, Ye Shuo heard the soundsing from inside the room, and after knocking for a few times, Ye Shuo rushed in.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had already copsed on the sofa, Ye Shuo was so scared that she became stupefied. Then, she hurriedly helped Jiang Jun up from the sofa. Boss Jiang must have a stomachache, and with the injuries on her body ?? "


    "How can it be so serious?" Gu Qingyou was also out of sorts, her voice was trembling, as she helped Ye Shuo to help him out of the room.


    Fortunately, he had received a doctor''s diagnosis. Jiang Jun''s stomach was in pain, causing him to have stomach cramps, this sort of pain was extremely difficult to endure. Adding to that, Jiang Jun''s body had not recovered from the injury, and so he fainted.


    In Gu Qingyou''s impression, Jiang Jun was like an iron man, forever towering and tall. She had never thought that there would be such a day when she would see Jiang Jun''s face as white as paper lying on a sickbed.


    Gu Qingyou stood at the side of the sickbed, for some reason, only the doctor''s voice could be heard. Madam, when her stomach spasms a lot, patients will often have symptoms of vomiting, so Boss Jiang needs someone to take care of him tonight. However, the nurses are all girls, so it might not be convenient for them to stay and take care of Boss Jiang tonight, if it is convenient for Madam to take care of. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply to the doctor for a long while, and only after the doctor left the ward did Ye Shuoe to his side. She heard Ye Shuo''s voice, and it was as if she had just recovered from her state of absent-mindedness.


    Ye Shuo said, "Madam, Boss Jiang has an injury to his corbone, so he should not have been discharged from the hospital. However, if Boss Jiang were to stay in the hospital all this time, he would not be able to see Madam. After working all day and not eating a single thing in Boss Jiang, you must be thinking of using your work to numb yourself ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s chest seemed to be blocked by something at that moment, and she felt a faint suffocating pain in her heart.


    "Madam, even though Boss Jiang had deceived you in the past, the starting point was not malicious. Furthermore, it is possible that Boss Jiang did not realize his feelings for Madam in the past, which was why he thought that he fell in love with you because he hypnotized him ?? Maybe the Boss Jiang already has feelings for Madam. " Ye Shuo advised, because he was a man of character, his eyes were also slightly wet.


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything, but an indescribable feeling surged up her throat.


    Ye Shuo thought that Gu Qingyou was being indifferent, and couldn''t help but say, "Madam, you should stay here to take care of Boss Jiang. I believe that if Boss Jiang sees you by his side when he wakes up, he will definitely recover quickly ??"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly covered her mouth and ran out of the sickroom.


    It waste in the night, and there were no longer any family members or patients in the garden. Gu Qingyou looked at the resplendent city C below him with a sluggish look.


    It seemed that when Ye Shuo had her prepare a di


    er for Jiang Jun, Ye Shuo had already noticed that Jiang Jun was not in a good state tonight.


    She had once promised Jiang Jun that she would take care of Jiang Jun''s stomach and help him recoverpletely. She wouldn''t even make him a di


    er.


    However, no one knew that every time she rejected and ejected Jiang Jun, there was no one in this world who felt more pain than her heart ??


    Yes, she had not yet seeded in letting him go, so how could she possibly be indifferent to him?


    But she couldn''t love him anymore ??


    He had seen her feelings as nothing, and she had lost all trust in everything he said and did...


    The feeling of falling from heaven into hell was something she could no longer bear.


    A moment of soft-heartedness would only make all her previous effortse to naught ??


    When Gu Qingyou returned to the ward, she saw that Jiang Jun was still lying on the sickbed. The color of her blood had not recovered.


    Ye Shuo walked to her side, "Madam ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze swept across Jiang Jun''s never haggard face, then she picked up the bag on the bedside table and said, "I still have work to do tomorrow, I can''t stay here tonight. I''ll have to trouble you to get a nurse to take care of him."


    When Ye Shuo heard this, he could not believe it, and stood in ce nkly for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou did not allow herself to turn back, and directly left the sickroom.


    Ye Shuo chased after his, but Gu Qingyou had already entered the elevator. She did not hesitate to press the button to close the elevator.


    Gu Qingyou did not immediately call a taxi back to Aunt Shu. She was just walking on the streets, the cold winter weather and the tears that were constantly flowing down from the corners of her eyes seemed to freeze on her face.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind kept recalling the experiences she had with Jiang Jun, over and over again. Her tears kept flowing, and her heart also sent waves after waves of pain.


    After walking for who knows how long, a car suddenly stopped at her feet.


    When her eyes touched the familiar Mercedes-Benz, she absent-mindedly thought that the person inside the car was Jiang Jun until she clearly saw the person in the driver''s seat ??


    "Qingyou, is it really you?"


    Chi Yifeng quickly walked down from the carriage. Seeing Gu Qingyou''s face full of tears, he was in disbelief. "You ??"


    Gu Qingyou forced herself to smile, "Lawyer Chi, what a coincidence, we bumped into you."


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was not wearing a jacket, and her face was flushed red from the cold, Chi Yifeng quickly took off his suit jacket and draped it over Gu Qingyou''s body. Let''s get on the car and talk! "


    "I ??"


    Chi Yifeng frowned, "It''s difficult to get a taxi at this time, and if you continue walking like this, your body will freeze." With that, Chi Yifeng opened the car door for Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and face, and bent down to enter Chi Yifeng''s car.


    After Gu Qingyou got on the car, she quickly turned on the heater to its maximum. He did not leave in a hurry, but asked in concern, "Why are you alone on the street ??"


    Gu Qingyou leaned weakly on the back of the chair, and looked at the windscreen quietly.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was in no mood to answer, Chi Yifeng did not continue asking. Do you need me to take you home? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head nkly, "I''ll warm up a bit before leaving."


    "If you want to go on alone, I''d rather you stay here all the time." Chi Yifeng said with a rare solemn expression.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou look at Chi Yifeng, and her gaze became a little unfocused, as she asked, "It''s sote, Lawyer Chi, why are you on the way as well?"


    "My father is sick. I just came out of the Jiang''s Hospital, I didn''t expect to bump into you." Chi Yifeng replied. In fact, Chi Yifeng''s father had already been hospitalized for a few days. The reason why Chi Yifeng bumped into Gu Qingyou that day was because something happened to his father that day.


    "No wonder you met me." Gu Qingyou retracted her gaze and looked at the windshield once again.


    "You were just out of the hospital?" Chi Yifeng asked.


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes. After a long while, she finally raised her head and took off Chi Yifeng''s jacket, returning it to him.


    "My body is already warm ??" "Thank you, I''ll be leaving first." With that, Gu Qingyou got off the carriage.


    Chi Yifeng immediately pressed the button in the middle, locking onto Gu Qingyou''s car door.


    Gu Qingyou was unable to open the car door and looked at Chi Yifeng in confusion.


    Chi Yifeng said in a serious tone, "Unless you tell me where you are going, I won''t let you walk aimlessly on this cold street."


    "Can you leave me alone?" Gu Qingyou pleaded with her weak voice.


    "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t joke about your body."


    "I''m not joking about my body. I just want to walk back to the hospital because it''s only a few steps away."


    Seeing the perseverance in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, Chi Yifeng finally pressed Control, but got off the car with Gu Qingyou.


    From the right side to Gu Qingyou''s front, Chi Yifeng said, "I''ll send you to the hospital."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "No need to trouble yourself."


    "I insist." Chi Yifeng said with a tone that did not allow any rejection.


    However, Gu Qingyou suddenly stopped moving, she raised her head and looked at the Jiang''s Hospital building.


    Even though it was far away, she could still see the sickroom that Jiang Jun lived in.


    Chi Yifeng followed Gu Qingyou''s gaze and looked over, then asked, "As awyer, they have always had a determined personality, tears are also the most useless weapon, unless the person who causes them pain is the person they care the most about. Are you sad because of Boss Jiang? "


    Gu Qingyou stared at the light in a daze, and asked hoarsely: Lawyer Chi, have you ever loved someone?


    Chi Yifeng paused for a few seconds, and replied, "I haven''t met anyone that could move my heart, and it wasn''t easy for me to find one. She''s already married ?? "Therefore, I have never loved him."


    "What a pity ??" Gu Qingyoumented.


    "Why do you say it''s a pity?" Chi Yifeng asked.


    "If you have ever loved someone else, then you can teach me how not to love someone ??"

 Chapter 272

    In the end, Gu Qingyou did not turn around and return to the hospital, but she still got Chi Yifeng to send her back to Aunt Shu.


    The next day, the sun shone brightly and the haze seemed to have dissipated.


    When Gu Qingyou arrived at the hospital, she found that An Yaru had already moved to the best ward in the private hospital, and there were two ck suit bodyguards standing at the door.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice, An Yaru, who was standing by the window, finally regained her senses and turned around. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Gu Qingyou ced the thermal container that she was holding onto the bedside table. I helped you cook it in the morning, so drink a little moreter. "


    An Yaru arrived in front of Gu Qingyou and asked in a slightly lowered voice, "Last night, Que Yan ?? "How could it be ??"


    Gu Qingyou answered honestly, "The reason Jiang Jun found out that I needed six million was for you, so she guessed your decision."


    "So the Boss Jiang told Que Yan?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not reply, a clear look of disappointment shed past An Yaru''s eyes. After that, she smiled lightly, "I knew it, how could Que Yan be secretly concerned about me ??"


    "Don''t think so badly of him. After all, he''s been in a bad condition the past few days, but he rushed over here from the hospital."


    An Yaru maintained his smile, but his voice contained a hint of bitterness, "Men are always reluctant to part with their children."


    "Actually, have you ever thought of exining the misunderstanding between you two to Que Yan?" Gu Qingyou asked seriously as she poured the soup into a bowl.


    An Yaru sat on the edge of the bed and said indifferently, "I don''t think there is a need to exin. If he knows me well, he''ll know that I''m not that kind of person, but since he doesn''t know me well, it means that he''s never cared for me, and since she hasn''t, why should I try to exin it to him? "


    Gu Qingyou picked up the piping hot soup and handed it over to An Yaru. "Be careful." After that, she sat down beside An Yaru with a deep look in her eyes. She said seriously, "Ya Ru, Jiang Jun told me before that Que Yan cared about you, and I believe that Jiang Jun was not mistaken. That''s why Que Yan must have had a deep misunderstanding about you, and that''s why he buried his feelings for you ?? Why didn''t you try to let Que Yan know that he had only misunderstood you? Why do you give up the chance to be together? "


    "It''s impossible that he likes me, it''s impossible ??" An Yaru lowered her head, replying with a weak voice.


    Gu Qingyou held An Yaru''s shoulders lightly. Why don''t you think it''s possible? You two have been together day and night, and had a happy time together. "


    An Yaru raised her head and met Gu Qingyou''s puzzled gaze with her watery eyes, as she said with a bitter smile, "That happy time was merely Que Yan pampering her new partner ?? I believe that Que Yan had treated many women before or after me this way before. "


    "But as far as I know, Que Yan is a very cautious person without any children. In the past, no woman had ever had a child of his, so how could he let you have one?" Gu Qingyou retorted.


    An Yaru immediately replied, "That''s because he was drunk that night, he ??"


    "Then why didn''t he go to the other women when he was drunk and go to your ce?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    An Yaru was at a loss for words, and was suddenly unable to reply.


    Gu Qingyou gently grasped An Yaru''s shoulder, and said sincerely, "Ya Ru, from this point, it seems that Que Yan treated you differently than he treated other women ?? You shouldn''t run away like this. "


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou in a daze, and did not reply even after a long time.


    Gu Qingyou shifted her gaze towards the huge window of the ward. Outside the window was the balcony and on the balcony were a few pots of yellow flowers, which were found in every ward in Jiang''s Hospital.


    Only now did Gu Qingyou know that it was a Sun Blossom, which signified that the patient could be as bright as the sun. She just watched it silently like that. I feel that if there is even a little bit of hope, then don''t give up. Unless there really is no hope, then you can only give up. "


    An Yaru vaguely felt that the current Gu Qingyou seemed to be different from before. She put down the bowl, reached out to Gu Qingyou and asked in concern, "How are you and Boss Jiang doing?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath in and shook her head. I''m going to work, so I won''t stay with you. "


    An Yaru could tell that Gu Qingyou was trying to avoid the issue with her words, and frowned worriedly.


    "Gu Qingyou had already picked up her handbag and got up from the side of the bed. You remember to drink my pot of soup... I''ll be leaving first. "


    An Yaru opened her mouth to say something, but Gu Qingyou''s figure had already disappeared from the sickroom.


    Chi Yifeng did not expect Gu Qingyou toe to work on time today, so he called Gu Qingyou into his office.


    "Didn''t I permit you to take a break today?" Behind the desk, Chi Yifeng asked in a gentle voice.


    Gu Qingyou replied calmly, "Thank you, Lawyer Chi, for your concern ?? But I''m all right and I don''t need a leave of absence. "


    Chi Yifeng gazed at her, and then slowly pursed his lips.


    Gu Qingyou got up from the chair, and said with a smile, "Lawyer Chi doesn''t have anything else, so I''ll be leaving now ?? I have a lot of things to prepare for the divorce case that will be brought to court tomorrow. "


    Chi Yifeng did not say anything else and nodded.


    Just as Gu Qingyou returned to her seat, the phone on the table rang.


    Looking at the number on the screen, Gu Qingyou hesitated for a few seconds before pressing the answer button, "Elder Brother Sheng!"


    At this time, Sheng Jingchuan was standing in front of the Frenchpany''s window, staring at the scenery outside. How have you been these past few days? "


    "Yes, everything is normal."


    "I found out that Que Yan and Jiang Jun had gotten into a car ident. Although it was a little scary in the end, it could still be considered to be on the line between life and death."


    "Yes."


    Sheng Jingchuan suddenly sighed, "Qingyou, in the past, I have instigated the rtionship between you and Jiang Jun in front of you time and time again. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I do not simply want to obtain you, I truly hope that you can obtain the happiness that belongs to you, because I know what you desire the most.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the document on the table with despondency. Elder Brother Sheng, stop ming yourself. It was actually I who had betrayed your good intentions. "


    Sheng Jingchuan shook his head, "Since you''ve still decided to stay with Jiang Jun, then there is something that I want you to remind Jiang Jun ?? Although I don''t like him, I don''t want to see you sad because of him. "


    "Go ahead."


    "I have interacted with Dan Yan a few times. I realized that Dan Yan is an extremely unfathomable person, you must be careful."


    Gu Qingyou answered seriously, "I believe that Jiang Jun knows what she''s doing."


    Sheng Jingchuan said in a low voice, "But Boss Jiang has always been arrogant, so it is possible that he might underestimate Dan Yan. So, you must remind him to be careful of Dan Yan ??"


    Gu Qingyou caught on to what Sheng Jingchuan was saying and furrowed his eyebrows. "Elder Brother Sheng, do you know something?"


    Sheng Jingchuan pondered for a moment, "Today, Aunt Qu called me, and asked me to tell you, Dan Yan is plotting to deal with Jiang Jun, and Jiang Jun has already taken the bait, if Jiang Jun does not take precautions now, then his reputation will be ruined. Aunt Qu originally told me not to tell you that she was the one who said it. She did not want your mother to know that she had betrayed your mother in the future, but I did not want to hide it from you ?? "


    "What?" Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    "I think that if Aunt Qu knew that I was to directly call you, someone would definitely find out. That''s why I decided to pass this information to you ??"


    "Aunt Qu said that Jiang Jun had already fallen into Dan Yan''s trap?"


    "I think so. If it wasn''t for this, Anut Gu wouldn''t be so calm these days."


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair dumbfoundedly.


    Gu Qingyou came to the hospital at noon.


    When Ye Shuo saw him in the hallway, the expression in his eyes had already changed slightly. Madame. "


    Gu Qingyou knew that she was not mistaken, and the tone of her voice when Ye Shuo spoke to her was a lot colder than when she spoke to him previously. Is he better? "


    Ye Shuo respectfully said with a hint of indifference, "Boss Jiang kept vomitingst night, and the condition was so severe that we had to undergo surgeryter ?? Fortunately, things stabilized after the operation. "


    So he went for surgeryst night...


    The fingers on both sides of Gu Qingyou''s body slightly curled.


    Ye Shuo continued, "Boss Jiang is resting right now, and he didn''t fall asleep with much difficulty until almost dawn ?? If Madam wishes to visit Boss Jiang, please find another time toe back! "


    Anyone could hear theint in Ye Shuo''s words.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart felt a knife-like pain, her ten fingers were deeply embedded into her clothes.


    "Madam, if there are no other orders, I''ll take my leave first." Ye Shuo turned and prepared to leave.


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to widen her eyes so that her tears would not congeal. Ye Shuo. " Just as Ye Shuo''s figure was about to disappear around the corner, Gu Qingyou finally found her voice and called out.


    Ye Shuo turned around and asked respectfully, "What orders does Madam have?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes became hazy, and she said seriously, "If he wakes up, you must tell him to be careful of Dan Yan."


    When Ye Shuo saw the wetness in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, his voice rxed slightly. Why didn''t you directly speak to Boss Jiang if Madam has something to say? "


    "I still have things to do in the afternoon, so I won''t wait for him to wake up." Gu Qingyou replied.


    The light in Ye Shuo''s eyes dimmed once more. Could it be that to Madam, work is more important than Boss Jiang? "


    Gu Qingyou froze in ce.


    Ye Shuo bowed to Gu Qingyou as a form of respect before leaving expressionlessly.


    After Ye Shuo left, he leaned onto the wall of the ward weakly. His gaze was finally filled with tears.


    No matter what happened in this world, time would not stop passing.


    Ever since that day, Gu Qingyou did not go to the hospital again. She only found out from the newspaper reports that Jiang Jun had left the hospital yesterday.


    For an entire five days, she didn''t contact Jiang Jun at all.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou packed her things and prepared to get off work, when her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was An Yaru, Gu Qingyou softly answered, "You''re calling me at this time, could it be that you want to treat me to a meal?"


    An Yaru chuckled on the other end of the phone, "Hey, you''re already so rich, do you still need me to treat you to a meal?"


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Alright, I''ll treat you to a meal, where are you?"


    "I''m downstairs,e down quickly."

 Chapter 273

    At the Bar gate, Gu Qingyou had already seen An Yaru brandishing her ws from afar and revealed a faint smile.


    "Why did you suddenlye to my ce of work?"


    "I missed you! I haven''t seen you for days!" An Yaru held Gu Qingyou''s hand and walked towards the outdoor parking lot.


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "These few days, I have been busy with an divorce case, so I didn''t even have time to call you, because once I got home I was so tired that Iid on the bed."


    An Yaru opened the car door for Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyouughed and then got on the carriage. I''m sorry to ask a pregnant woman like you to open the door for me. "


    "Do I look like a pregnant woman?" An Yaru red at Gu Qingyou as she bent down to enter the driver''s seat.


    Seeing that An Yaru had recovered her previous optimism, Gu Qingyou''s face revealed traces of gratification, as she tied up her safety belt. "Well, beautiful pregnant woman, where do you want me to take you to di


    er?"


    "The Royal Hotel!"


    "Huh?"


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou, "What, do you have to retreat after hearing the name of the i


    ?"


    Gu Qingyou pouted, "When did your mouth be so tight ?? The Royal Hotel is very expensive. "


    "But you''re rich, aren''t you supposed to be eating in a ce like that?" An Yaru said as a matter of fact.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Alright, I just happened to bring my card today ??"


    Only then did An Yaru be satisfied, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t be able to eat as much as you."


    The Royal Hotel is one of the tallest hotels in C City.


    Here was the most expensive and tasty thing in C City, and the restaurant was on the first floor.


    An Yaru chose a spot near the window, but Gu Qingyou felt that this spot was too eye-catching.


    "Should we change our seats?"


    An Yaru pushed Gu Qingyou to her seat and said with regret, "It wasn''t easy for me toe to this high-ss hotel to eat, and you still don''t allow me to talk big again?"


    "But there will be a lot of guestsing and going. I don''t want to attract attention." Gu Qingyou asked with concern.


    "Hey, now that you''re wearing such heavy makeup, do you think that someone will be able to recognize you?" Giving Gu Qingyou a resentful gaze, An Yaru sat down on her own seat.


    Gu Qingyou then thought of her current appearance, andughed. "Fine!"


    An Yaru called for the waiter to order.


    Seeing that An Yaru was in a good mood, Gu Qingyou asked softly after putting away his bag, "Did you listen to what I told you before and exin it to Que Yan?"


    "We''re not talking about Feng Yue today, we''re only talking about food and drinks." An Yaru arrogantly said these words.


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, "You still want to keep me in suspense ??"


    After returning the menu back to the waiter, An Yaru happily said, "I''ve ordered a lot of things, let''s eat slowly tonight ??"


    Gu Qingyou felt that An Yaru was being weird tonight, as though she was plotting something, but she couldn''t figure out what this girl''s motive was. She nodded her head, "Alright, as thergest pregnant woman, I''ll listen to you."


    From six to nine, Gu Qingyou was already full, but An Yaru was still ordering things, which finally aroused Gu Qingyou''s suspicions.


    "Tell me honestly, what are you scheming?" Gu Qingyou asked the youngdy who was leaning on the chair opposite him.


    An Yaru heard it, and her voice became a little slow, "Wh ?? What are you talking about? I''m just not full yet! "


    Gu Qingyou narrowed her clear eyes and stared at An Yaru mischievously. "You were full a long time ago, do you think I can''t tell that you''re intentionally stalling for time?"


    "Uh, I ??"


    Just as An Yaru was at a loss as to how to exin, a few people walked over from the elevator.


    An Yaru immediately looked at the lift, and in the next second, a faint smile appeared on her lips. "Well, you''ll know my purpose soon!"


    Seeing An Yaru''s secretive smile, Gu Qingyou finally looked towards the elevator door.


    When her gazended on the tall and straight handsome figure that came out of the elevator, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    "Boss Jiang, being able to cooperate with you is my honor, I hope that I can have the opportunity to do so in the future ??"


    "Boss Xu, you''re too polite. You''re an expert in mining, so it''s my honor to have the opportunity to work with you."


    "Boss Jiang is really modest ??"


    The group of people chatted andughed as they walked towards the entrance of the hotel. None of them noticed what was happening in the restaurant.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun was about to exit the hotel, An Yaru could not help but stand up from her chair and say with a


    oyance, "Really? We sat in such a conspicuous ce, yet Boss Jiang did not see us? "


    Gu Qingyou stared at that handsome back for a long time.


    Of course she didn''t think that An Yaru ''tricked'' her intoing here, and it was actually to let her meet Jiang Jun ??


    When the group of people walked out of the hotel, An Yaru angrily sat back on her chair, "I don''t believe that in such an eye-catching location, the Boss Jiang couldn''t even see us!"


    When she heard An Yaru''s voice again, Gu Qingyou''s thoughts were finally pulled back to reality. And at this time, Jiang Jun''s figure was no longer in her line of sight. Saying that, Gu Qingyou picked up her bag.


    An Yaru bit her lips, "Didn''t I hear Que Yan unintentionally mention that you and Boss Jiang have not met for quite a few days, so I ??"


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou caressed An Yaru''s face. "I''m notining about what you''re saying. I just don''t want you to worry about me ??"


    An Yaru sighed. Qing You, I''m sure that Boss Jiang saw us just now, but he didn''te over ?? Is he really mad that you didn''t go to the hospital to see him? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. I''m going to the bathroom. "


    An Yaru sighed helplessly, and sat back down on her seat.


    In the bathroom in the hotel, Gu Qingyou stood in front of the shampooing table, quietly staring at herself in the mirror, letting her thoughts quickly wander.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes had always been sharp, so how could he not see them?


    The only exnation is... He was indeed blind.


    So...


    Had she finally seeded?


    Had she allowed him to give up his passion for herpletely and finally stop wasting time and energy on her?


    If it really was like this, then it was a good result. This way, she wouldn''t have to face him in the future ??


    Yes, she had wanted to be like him, but she found she couldn''t.


    She had already tried very hard, but she really couldn''t force a smile in front of him ??


    Every minute and every second that she came into contact with him, she would think back to their past. She truly felt very ufortable, very ufortable ??


    She knew that if she continued like this, she would only be stuck in the quagmire of the past. If she wanted to truly free herself, she had no other choice but to get involved with him ??


    That''s good now.


    In the future, they would be a couple in name. She would be the one to take care of him, and he would be the one to ?? If they could avoid meeting each other, it would be best not to.


    After wiping away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes, Gu Qingyou fixed her makeup before walking out of the washroom.


    However, Gu Qingyou didn''t expect that when she arrived at the hotel''s lobby, she didn''t see the expected An Yaru, but instead saw the high-spirited Jiang Jun standing under the hotel''s giant crystalmp.


    Immediately, Gu Qingyou froze in ce.


    Jiang Jun''s long legs, which were wrapped in ck trousers, slowly walked towards her. I said I was going to see Yaru off. She said she drove her own car. "


    Hearing the familiar voice that belonged to him, Gu Qingyou''s eyes burned with pain in an instant. She better not open her eyes. Didn''t you leave already? "


    Jiang Jun supported Gu Qingyou''s waist. Xu Dong came over from S City to talk to me about cooperation. Out of politeness, I need to see him out of the hotel. When I turned around and came back, you had already gone to the restroom. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes fell uncontrobly.


    Why did he appear?


    It was not easy for her to be "stone-hearted", so why did he let her cry in front of him?


    "Don''t cry." Jiang Jun pressed Gu Qingyou into his embrace, and gently wiped the tears away from the corners of his eyes and face with her thumb. "I don''t want you to cry, quiet and serene ??"


    Gu Qingyou started to sob. No matter how hard she tried to control herself, she couldn''t control her sobs.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and walked out of the hotel together with him.


    Inside the Mercedes-Benz, Jiang Jun was still hugging Gu Qingyou.


    "Yesterday, I heard that you went to court for your second time, so I didn''t disturb you. Originally, I was prepared to pick you up from work yesterday afternoon, but now I have to go to H City ??" Till we get back to C this afternoon. "


    Gu Qingyou gazed nkly at the windscreen in front of him, and only opened her mouth after a long while: "I''ve already thrown the crystal ball that you sent me over ??"


    Jiang Jun''s body seemed to slow down, but she still held her tightly. "It''s alright ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her head from his embrace.


    Jiang Jun resolutely looked into the depths of her watery eyes, and said: "You can discard everything that happened in the past, because in the future, I will follow you and start over again."


    "There won''t be a new begi


    ing ??" "Gu Qingyou mechanically shook her head, the bottom of her eyes were zed over. Between Us... It''s long over. "


    At this moment, Jiang Jun held up Gu Qingyou''s lower jaw gently. He did not even blink an eye as she looked at her deeply and silently, "The rtionship between us has only just begun."


    "Don''t you feel that I''ve given up on you?" Gu Qingyou asked with her hoarse voice.


    Jiang Jun shook her head, and said in a calm voice, "I will not permit you to abandon me. No matter how cruel you are to me, I will still pester you."


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou stuttered. "Why didn''t you let me go?"


    A trace of injury shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes. If I let you go, what would happen to me? "


    "In the end, you''re still selfish." Gu Qingyou lowered his gaze, his dumbstruck gaze returning to the windscreen.


    Jiang Jun used her lower jaw to press against Gu Qingyou''s long hair, taking in the faint fragrance from her hair lovingly, and said hoarsely, "Give me one more chance, Serenity."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    "I don''t need you to forgive me right now. I only need you to give me one chance, and this time I will prove to you that I will never lie to you again."

 Chapter 274

    Gu Qingyou did not know when she fell asleep in Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    When the morning sunlight, which looked like shattered gold, passed through the gaps of the thick curtains and fell on the white colored bed, Gu Qingyou had already slowly opened her eyes.


    She had shed too many tearsst night to keep her eyes open.


    Sensing her movements, Jiang Jun, who had her eyes closed,zily said, "It''s still early, sleep a little more."


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou realized that she was currently nestled in his embrace, while his arm was tightly holding her by his side.


    They used to wake up like this.


    At that time, she had always felt iparably blissful, but now ?? She just wanted to leave him.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun didn''t want to let go. Just as she was struggling to get up, his hand grabbed her back that was wearing silk pajamas, and her eyes slowly opened as he stared at her.


    Gu Qingyou had missed the time when he was so focused on her, but now, there was only pain in her heart.


    "Let me go."


    Even if he hadn''t used much strength, she wouldn''t have been able to break away from him.


    Jiang Jun looked into her eyes, and said gently, "Let''s begin again."


    Hearing what he said to her in the carst night, and hearing the words he said to her, Gu Qingyou''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness. I won''t start over with you. "


    "I know that no matter what I say now, you won''t believe me. I only hope that you can give me a chance to prove my sincerity to you ??" If you just give up like this, how could Mu Mu grow up healthy under our protection? " Jiang Jun said with a serious expression.


    Gu Qingyou knew how good at enticing people Jiang Jun was. She would not listen to a single word he said. It''s not my fault, it''s all because of you. "


    "I know, so I will do my best to make up for the mistakes I made in the past."


    Don''t listen to what he says anymore? Maybe it was just a lie. He always told it as if it were true. Gu Qingyou said resolutely, "No matter what you do, I don''t care!"


    "Then I will tell Mu Mu that our marriage hase to an end and let him understand the current situation of his parents." Jiang Jun looked at her calmly.


    Gu Qingyou did not dare believe what Jiang Jun had said, and anger rose up in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun looked at her calmly, "Since Mu Mu will know that his parents have a bad rtionship sooner orter, rather than letting him know the cruel truth when he''s sensible, it would be better to tell him the truth now. This way, we can minimize the harm we inflict on him."


    "This is simply a threat." Jiang Jun, Mu Mu is also your child, do you still have a bit of conscience? " Gu Qingyou was so angry that her chest was twitching, she raised her hand to her face.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun did not dodge, and in an instant, her cheeks had already been marked with a few red finger prints.


    "You and I have no way of starting anew, so one day, Mu Mu will face the fact that his parents did not have any feelings for him." Jiang Jun grabbed her wrist, and her handsome face approached her little by little. But do you really have the heart to let Mu Mu''s i


    ocent face be infected with worry from now on? "


    He didn''t know if he really would, but she couldn''t take the risk. At this moment, no matter how much injuries and pain she was suffering at the bottom of his heart, her only constion was that Mu Mu was healthy and happy. She could not let him lose his i


    ocence and smile.


    Tears rolled down Gu Qingyou''s face as she sobbed softly.


    Jiang Jun grabbed her wrist tightly and pulled her into her embrace. "Jing You, I will do this ??"


    "Let me go, let go ??" Gu Qingyou struggled violently, using up all of her strength.


    At this time, the sound of knocking could be heard. It was extremely respectful and cautious.


    "What is it?" Jiang Jun was still unwilling to let go of her, hence she asked in a displeased ma


    er.


    It was Rui Er.


    The servants had returned at some point.


    "The Old Master''s wife invites you and the Young Mistress toe down for breakfast."


    The strength of Jiang Jun''s hand was slightly reduced as she slowly pulled her hand back and looked at her with deep hatred. He met her gaze and tried to pull her slightly disheveled hair behind her ears, but she turned her face away, causing his hands to stop in midair. Don''t be angry, you don''t want Mu Mu to see your unhappy appearance either. " Even when faced with Gu Qingyou''s cold and detached attitude, Jiang Jun still used a light and coaxing tone. Only then did she pull away her nket and get off the bed.


    When the sound of Jiang Jun''s bath came from inside the bathroom, Gu Qingyou covered herself in the nket and couldn''t control her sobs.


    After Jiang Jun finished showering, she was still in her nket, trembling from trying to hold back her tears.


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed for a while, looked at her and sighed helplessly. Then, he changed her clothes and left the room.


    When Gu Qingyou''s tears stopped, she did not expect that the room''s door would be pushed open by someone outside, apanied by a childish voice, "Mommy ?? ??"


    Hearing Mu Mu''s voice, Gu Qingyou hurriedly wiped away the remaining tears on her face.


    Mu Mu had already run over to the bedside with a Disney Memorial Doll in his hands, but he immediately put the Doll down,id on the ground beside her face, and supported her with his little hands. "Mommy, Daddy said you''re sick?"


    Just as Gu Qingyou wanted to answer, she realized that Jiang Jun had already walked into the room with him.


    "Recalling Jiang Jun''s previous threat, Gu Qingyou reached out and caressed Mu Mu''s young and tender face. Mommy''s okay... You and your grandpa and grandma came back just like that? "


    "Yes." Mu Mu kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead. Mommy, your face is so cold. You need to cover more quilts so that you can get better. "


    When the haze looked at Mu Mu''s face, it was as if it had vanished into thin air. Gu Qingyou nodded, "Have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    Mu Mu shook his head. "Mommy, I want to stay here with you ??"


    "No, children have to eat breakfast." After saying that, Gu Qingyou sat up on the bed.


    Seeing that, Mu Mu took off his shoes, climbed onto the bed and hugged Gu Qingyou tightly like a tail bear. Mommy, when I was in S City, I really missed you and Daddy. "


    Gu Qingyou hugged Mu Mu tightly. She could not imagine how the child would feel when he found out the truth. She lowered her head and kissed his soft hair. Mommy misses you too, baby. " At this moment, she swore in her heart that no matter what, she would protect her child and not let her child get harmed in the slightest.


    At this time, Jiang Jun sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her gently.


    Gu Qingyou could naturally feel his gaze, but she closed her eyes and ignored his existence.


    "Mommy, you''re hugging me so hard I can''t breathe ??"


    When the little guy''s panting sounds came over, Gu Qingyou quickly let go of the little guy.


    The little guy took a deep breath andughed adorably. "Mommy, you hugged me so tightly just now ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled at the little fellow, "I''m sorry, Mommy won''t hug you so tightly in the future ??"


    The little guy immediately walked to Jiang Jun''s side, his eyes looking at the same level as his father, he obediently said, "Daddy, Mommy said that breakfast ca


    ot be eaten, can I ask Auntie Rui Er to bring my breakfast over for Mommy to eat?"


    Jiang Jun hugged the little fellow, and nced at Gu Qingyou. Even though he was facing her indifference, a gentle smile was always on his face. "Alright."


    "Little darling, there''s no need ??" When I saw you, Mommy didn''t feel bad anymore. " Gu Qingyou gently said to the little fellow.


    "When the little guy heard it, he turned around and hugged Gu Qingyou. Mommy, really? You don''t feel bad anymore? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the child dotingly, "Okay."


    The little guy turned around and hugged Jiang Jun again, and said happily, "Daddy, Mommy said she won''t feel bad anymore ??"


    Jiang Jun kissed the little guy''s face and left the bed. At the same time, she picked the little guy up. Then let''s go outside and wait for Mommy to get dressed! "


    "Alright." The little guy hugged Jiang Jun''s neck, his i


    ocent eyes filled with satisfaction.


    "Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, her gaze filled with tender affection. Mu Mu and I will wait for you outside. "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer.


    Jiang Jun smiled as if nothing had happened, then turned and left the room while carrying Mu Mu.


    In his world, everyone could control and threaten him, right?


    He was truly a heartless and heartless person. In order to reach his goal, he could even use his own child as a threat!


    "Why is he here alone?"


    His train of thoughts was suddenly interrupted by the voice. Gu Qingyou, who was standing in front of the window in the side chamber, trembled.


    "Jiang Jun noticed the reaction of Gu Qingyou''s body. This was an instinctive reaction that came when a person was feeling afraid. He walked behind her and gently held her shoulders. Are you really that afraid of me? "


    Gu Qingyou watched on coldly as the gardeners tidied up the garden, which was still mostly green. "When you get tired of me, will you stop being so ''considerate'' towards me?"


    These four words were the usation that Gu Qingyou had used to deceive her when she found out that Jiang Jun had only lied to her. At this moment, she was clearly only making fun of Jiang Jun.


    "Tired?" Jiang Jun frowned.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingyou turned and looked at him indifferently. You''re so patient with me, aren''t you always trying to get something out of me? "


    "Jiang Jun stared deeply at Gu Qingyou, her eyes revealing a faint sense of loneliness. If I were really looking for your body, I''d be tired of it. "


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Jiang Jun loosened his hands from Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and stuffed them into her pockets as her long and proud figure stood in front of the french window. I used to think I was looking for you to be my wife until the ident, and when I thought I had only onest second, I realized what I was looking for. "


    Not wanting to continue listening, Gu Qingyou turned around and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun caught her wrist in time and tightened her grip.


    Gu Qingyou instinctively struggled as she red at him.


    Jiang Jun did not turn back, her gaze still resting on the garden outside. Don''t you want to hear what I realized at thest moment? "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer, but continued to struggle.


    Jiang Jun suddenly turned around, and her other hand also came out from her pockets. She grabbed her wrist tightly, wanting to force her toe closer to him. "I actually found out that all I wanted was your frown and smile."

 Chapter 275

    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Gu Qingyou slightly froze in ce.


    Jiang Jun looked at her beautiful face deeply and continued, "At the veryst moment, all I could think of was your frown and smile ?? I''m surprised myself. "


    He couldn''t believe what he was saying. He knew too much about seizing people''s minds. Perhaps this was another borate lie.


    Gu Qingyou struggled with all her might.


    Maybe to avoid hurting her, Jiang Jun let go of her hand.


    As if she was unmoved by what Jiang Jun had just said, Gu Qingyou turned around and left the side hall.


    It just so happened that Director Jiang couple sent Mu Mu back to the kindergarten at the time, so Gu Qingyou''s expression slightly eased up. Dad, Mom. " Facing the Director Jiang couple, she maintained her original respect.


    Director Jiang and his wife saw that Jiang Jun was standing alone in the side hall, with his slender back looking extremely deste and lonely in front of therge window. Mrs Jiang immediately pulled Gu Qingyou to the sofa in the hall and sat him down.


    Director Jiang went to the side hall. It seemed like he was prepared to talk to Jiang Jun.


    "Qingyou, the movements of you and Jun Er in C City for the past few days. When Ye Shuo brought us back, he told us everything ??" Mrs Jiang sighed.


    "Thinking about how Mrs Jiang had told her to take care of Jiang Jun before she left, Gu Qingyou felt an unspeakable sense of guilt." "Mom, I''m sorry ??"


    "I don''t me you, child. I don''t me you ??" "The Mrs Jiang immediately said and supported Gu Qingyou''s arm. Mother knows no matter how cold and indifferent you are to Jun Er, this is what she deserves. "


    "I didn''t mean to take revenge on his behalf, Mom ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice could not help but choke. "I just want to let go of this person ??"


    "Mom understands, Mom understands." "The Mrs Jiang caressed Gu Qingyou''s trembling shoulder. She clearly knew how difficult it was for her heart to do so. Only, he had never known that this was already a rtionship. This is because in the past, when she was injured by Su Mo, he had sealed his heart, and even he herself did not believe that Jun Er would still be able to switch on this rtionship. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I don''t want to dwell on this further ??"


    "Alright." Mrs Jiang nodded her head vigorously, "Mom doesn''t need you to think too much. Mom hopes that you can travel with Jun Er this time, and Jun Er will be able to prove it to you."


    "Travel?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Mrs Jiang was also stu


    ed, "Didn''t Jun Er decide to go on a trip with you today?"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou frowned.


    She only knew that at breakfast time, Jiang Jun ordered Ye Shuo to call Bar and ask for sick leave for her. She thought about how his condition today was indeed not suitable for his to go to work, so he didn''t say anything. He didn''t think about it ??


    At this time, Jiang Jun walked out of the side hall.


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou noticed that Jiang Jun did not have any clothes on him today. He was wearing a white shirt with 90% ck pants, looking rxed.


    The Mrs Jiang stood up from the sofa and pulled him away from the living room.


    At the same time, Ye Shuo had already helped Rui Er to remove their luggage from the second floor.


    Gu Qingyou was stiff on the sofa, like a sculpture.


    Jiang Jun slowly walked over and sat down beside her.


    Gu Qingyou struggled against Jiang Jun''s hands that were around her waist, but she did not let go this time. Originally, I wanted to free up a month to travel, but I have been busytely, so I only have one week to make it up to you in the future. " He looked at her and said gently.


    "Are you using Mu Mu to threaten me when I refuse to travel with you?" Gu Qingyou asked coldly.


    Jiang Junchen lowered her dark eyes. "Yes."


    "You are simply inhumane!" Gu Qingyou scolded.


    Jiang Jun didn''t mind in the slightest, as she revealed a gentle smile. "In any case, I have always been a demon in your heart, so I don''t mind adding on this crime."


    Gu Qingyou was so angry that her chest was moving up and down violently.


    However, Jiang Jun actually kissed Gu Qingyou on the cheek, and then, she pulled her up.


    Gu Qingyou''s legs seemed to have grown roots as she remained rooted to the ground, unwilling to move.


    Jiang Jun said warmly, "If you don''t want to go yourself, then I will carry you to the carriage."


    "You ??"


    Jiang Junughed and started walking while hugging Gu Qingyou.


    This time Jiang Jun brought no one with him as he drove the car herself.


    Gu Qingyou leaned weakly against the back of the chair, quietly looking outside the window at the scenery that was constantly retreating.


    Jiang Jun focused on the road in front of him and slowly spoke, "Do you know? This is the lowest point of my life. "


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, Gu Qingyou did not turn her head around.


    "Even though I misunderstood that Su Mo had betrayed me, I never felt such a sense of despondency. This kind of feeling is as though the entire world has turned dark. No matter where I go, the entire ce will be shrouded in darkness. Only when I see you, will this world light up. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, hoping to block out his sound.


    However, Jiang Jun continued to speak, "Actually, I have always been very curious, that day when I was being hypnotized by Pei Juan, exactly what questions did you ask me, and what questions did I answer?"


    "Because of this topic, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but open her eyes. Obviously you know what you''ve answered me, so you ask me that. "


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "So, you still think that I was only acting with Pei Juan that day?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingyou turned and look at him, then looked back at her handsome and elegant face. I have to admit, you can be an actor even if you don''t do business. "


    Jiang Jun''s expression was gentle, "In that situation, do you really think I would cooperate with Pei Juan?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him in puzzlement.


    Jiang Jun said slowly, "With your intelligence, you should have been able to guess, that at that time, I was very confident in being hypnotized, because I knew that I would have been able to give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed at first, but then her clear eyes gradually turned deeper.


    That''s right, if he had been able to hypnotize her into falling in love with him, then his thoughts and actions would have definitely been in love with her. At that time, he should have been very confident that even if he had been hypnotized, he would have been able to give her a satisfactory answer, so why would he look for Pei Juan to cooperate with him?


    She only knew that Pei Juan was his doctor based on the name card in his wallet, so she had assumed that she was cooperating with Pei Juan. But at that time, he had only admitted that he was cooperating with Pei Juan, and he just didn''t want her to know that he had hypnotized her into forgetting Su Mo ??


    So, when he answered her question, was he really not acting?


    Gu Qingyou controlled the waves in her heart and pursed her lips.


    Jiang Jun said solemnly, "I want you to know one thing, regardless of whether this person had been hypnotized before, when he is hypnotized, he will answer the truth in his heart."


    Is that true?


    Was what he said true?


    He was under hypnosis at the time, and what he answered was what he was thinking, not under the influence of his previous hypnosis?


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was in a mess. It was as if a stone had suddenly dropped into theke of her heart that had been peaceful for the past few days, causing water to ssh out.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun sighed softly, there seemed to be a lot of helplessness in his heart. Qing You, if you give me another chance to choose, I''ll let you have no chance to meet me in this life, but you can''t turn back. Whether or not you forgive me in the future, I only hope that when we are old, even if you do not love me, your heart will not regret marrying me. "


    The inside of the carriage was quiet for a long time. In the half-opened window, the mountain of Beiming Mountain blew into the carriage and a grain of sand entered Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. At this moment, it was hard to tell if it was because of Jiang Jun''s words or the sand.


    When the ne flew high in the blue sky, Gu Qingyou looked at the thickyer of clouds outside the window and thought of a question that she couldn''t understand at all.


    Since he wanted to know what she asked her that day, he could definitely ask Pei Juan, right?


    Coincidentally, Jiang Jun had poured two cups of red wine and walked over, so she asked casually: "If you want to know, why not ask Pei Juan?" Saying this, she felt regret in her heart.


    If she asked him that, she would believe what he had said.


    Jiang Jun did not answer her immediately, but picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip.


    Gu Qingyou watched the crimson red liquid enter his mouth, and couldn''t help but clench her fingers that were hanging on both sides of his body.


    His stomach was already so weak. Why did he still drink?


    Didn''t he promise that he would take good care of her stomach in the future?


    Unfortunately, her stubbor


    ess in her heart made her unable to speak of any words of warning to him.


    "I promised you that I would drink less in the future, so this is a wine with a very low alcohol concentration. I will slowly stop drinking itpletely, but you just need to give me a little more time."


    Who would have thought that Jiang Jun would say this to her.


    Gu Qingyou''s curled fingers slowly loosened. At this moment, she remembered the day she told him to drink less, when they looked at each other lovingly. It was as if it was just yesterday ??


    Jiang Jun ced her wine cup on the round table at the side. In the next second, she put both her hands into her pockets and looked at her deeply. I don''t want to ask Pei Juan, because I want to hear my answer from you personally. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the cup of red wine on the table that she did not receive earlier and did not reply.


    Jiang Jun continued to speak, "I hope you can tell me what I''ve answered, because even I myself do not know how I would have answered you at that time."


    After Pei Juan hypnotized him, he thought about this question, but at that time, she was still in the state of hypnotizing and loving her, so he was very confident that he could give her a satisfactory answer.


    However, right now, his heart felt as if it was stepping on clouds, and he didn''t feel at ease at all.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun.


    If all the answers he gave her were true, as he said, then he...


    However, how was this possible?


    He was clearly hypnotizing himself to fall in love with her, so how could he possibly ??


    No, this might be his n, she could not think like this. If she trusted him lightly, she might fall into a deep abyss in the near future.

 Chapter 276

    The voice of an angel and a demon interweaved in Gu Qingyou''s mind.


    But in the end, the demon still defeated the angel and found the w in Jiang Jun''s words.


    "Since you know that you''re hypnotizing yourself and forgetting your memories with Su Mo, how can you not know that your feelings for me are due to hypnosis?" Gu Qingyou scoffed.


    Jiang Jun''s brows slightly tightened. A hypnotist will never know that they have been hypnotized before, unless they have already determined what they want to wake up for before hypnotizing themselves. Just like the person that deceived Dan Yan, every time he finished hypnotizing himself, Ye Shuo would wake me up. That''s why, in reality, from my point of view, I definitely wouldn''t know that I had hypnotized myself into forgetting the memories I had with Su Mo. But before I hypnotized myself, I had told Ye Shuo to tell me about this matter after the fact, because I just wanted him to forget his feelings for Su Mo and not lose his memories. "


    The meaning in her words was that it was because of Ye Shuo''s words that Jiang Jun knew that she had forgotten about the memories between him and Su Mo when she was hypnotized.


    This exnation seemed to make sense. After all, his intention at that time was to give up his feelings for Su Mo and start over.


    Angel and Demon were once again in a dispute in Gu Qingyou''s mind, but this time, there was no conclusion to the dispute.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and looked at the cabin window that had an azure light andyers of thick white clouds locked inside, and said coldly, "Do you still need to ask me the answer? You should remember my reaction. "


    She could still remember her joy, as if she had gone from hell to heaven, but then he had let her fall from heaven to hell.


    "I still want you to tell me." Jiang Jun squinted her long and narrow eyes, which revealed a deep light as she focused on her without any hesitation.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head towards him, puzzled. "You know very well that you gave me a satisfactory answer, otherwise I wouldn''t have been in such a good mood at that time. Why did you force me to tell you in detail?"


    "Because even I ca


    ot believe that I was able to give you a satisfactory answer." At this moment, Jiang Jun''s gaze became even deeper and focused. Do you know what that means if I had given you a satisfactory answer? "


    Gu Qingyou''s body started to tremble slightly, it was unknown what she was afraid of or what she was nervous about.


    When she was silent, Jiang Jun''s thin lips revealed a calm and steady voice, "This means that at that time, I already had feelings for you, and this was not because of hypnosis.


    Gu Qingyou''s slim body trembled and stiffened.


    Jiang Jun took a deep breath. A moment ago, her eyes that were as deep as pools were currently looking at her with a bright and sincere gaze as her voice spoke, "I don''t know when it started, or maybe it wasn''t three years ago, but at that time, I did not ask you to stay, maybe it was three years ago, or maybe it was just a moment ?? For example, while we were in City H, I stood outside the kitchen and watched you cook for me. That moment of tranquility was great, it deeply moved me. In short, there must have been a moment when my true emotions had be one with the feelings of hypnosis, and gradually became more and more profound. However, when I learned that I was hypnotizing myself to love you, I didn''t realize this true emotion, and thought that everything that happened in the past was really caused by hypnosis, until I got into a car ident ?? "


    Gu Qingyou slowly lifted her eyes. She stared at him nkly, but her eyes were faintly red.


    "The moment I faced death, my mind was filled with all of your images. All of your smiles, I suddenly realized that I haven''t seen enough of them, and also, I really miss our past together. Whether it was three years ago or three yearster, the scenes of you and me together were reyed in my mind ?? It was actually because I was separated from you, those few days when my world was dark, it was also because I was separated from you. It is a pity that by the time I realized my feelings at that time, I was already about to leave this world ?? " Jiang Jun enunciated each word clearly and slowly, his deep eyes seemed to be immersed in the situation at that time, filled with grief and hopelessness.


    On Gu Qingyou''s pretty face, her nose started to turn red.


    Jiang Jun closed his eyes, as though she was unwilling to reveal her downcast side in front of Gu Qingyou. In the next second, she opened his eyes, his gaze was already calm, her handsome face was already as cold and serious as usual. So, when I confirmed that I was lucky enough to survive this ident, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to stay by Que Yan''s side, who is still on the edge of life and death, nor did I immediately perform an operation on my broken corbone. I just want to go home and see you, and carry you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were burning with pain, but she took a deep breath and blinked her eyes a few times to clear away the pain. She looked at the top of the ne nkly, her eyes wide open so that she would not have tears gathering in her eyes. How can I trust you when you''ve lied to me time and time again? " The weak words that escaped contained a heart-wrenching pain.


    Jiang Jun took a step forward and held both of Gu Qingyou''s arms. His gaze fell on her reddened eyes. I''ve said that I don''t ask you to believe me or forgive me right now. I just want you to give me a chance to prove myself to you ?? "Don''t give up on each other when we really love each other."


    Gu Qingyou''s unfocused eyes slowly recovered its original focus. It was the first time in so many days that she didn''t avoid seeing him face to face. Staring at the familiar handsome face, the scenes that she had experienced from the first time she saw him until now began to y like a slide show in her mind ??


    Bitterness, beauty, sweetness, love, happiness, pain, and hatred ??


    All the sweet and bitter, intertwined in the heart, only now realized, did not forget, originally that deeply engraved in the heart.


    Originally ??


    In the end, she still could not harden her heart and had nothing to do with him.


    She would not give up until the shadow had faded, be a needle in her heart, but when her heart was broken, there was still a quiver of hope in her heart.


    What should she do?


    Would there be a bottomless abyss waiting for her this time?


    "Trust me onest time." After saying that, Jiang Jun pressed her tightly against her body. He leaned against her thin shoulder, and absorbed the familiar fragrance that she gave him so much love for, as she closed her eyes in pain. "Calm and serene, believe me for thest time ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s hands didn''t respond as they hung at her sides. She was forced to stay in his embrace, her nose and breath filled with his unique scent and scent, and she didn''t realize that her vision had already be blurry.


    Because Gu Qingyou didn''t resist her as obviously as before, Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou even more tightly, and allowed his arms to wrap tightly around her thin and weak body. All of her excited emotions were manifested in his currently trembling arms.


    Gu Qingyou remained indifferent, but the hands hanging on both sides of her body no longer resisted, and only tears continued to flow wantonly ??


    She didn''t know how long he held her, but she gradually grew tired and sleepy. Finally leaning into his embrace, she slowly closed her moist eyes.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, the ne had alreadynded.


    She struggled for a long time before she opened her eyes to the warm sunlight streaming in through the cabin window.


    Not expecting to see such a familiar handsome face, Gu Qingyou instinctively struggled for a bit.


    Jiang Jun also woke up. It was rare for him to have such a long sleep, and there was a trace ofziness in his eyes. You''re awake? "


    Only now did Gu Qingyou remember thest scene in her mind, and thus remembered their conversation. Her gaze became a little u


    atural.


    "Do you know where this is?" Jiang Jun softly asked as she hugged her, who was in his embrace, while she was sitting on the chair.


    Gu Qingyou looked like she had not woken up from her sleep and looked at the window drowsily, then she shook her head.


    The nended at an unknown location. It was very spacious and there seemed to be coconut trees in the distance. However, there didn''t seem to be anything else. The only thing that could be seen was that the sunlight was very hot.


    Jiang Junughed, "Take a look."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, and observed carefully this time.


    The next second, her eyes were attracted by the sea water between a vast expanse of clear green and clear blue. She sat up straight.


    Jiang Jun caressed her soft hair and looked at the ocean water, then said softly, "This is a small ind in Mauritius."


    "Mauritius?" Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun in astonishment.


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Yes, this ce is very beautiful, and is known as the ''Jewel left behind by heaven''."


    Gu Qingyou immediately got up from the leather chair.


    Jiang Jun followed and stood up, looking at how she anxiously was about to get off the ne, the corner of her mouth curled into a pleased smile.


    After getting off the ne, she passed through the coconut forest and arrived at a stretch of white sand beach. Looking at the boundless pure blue seawater, Gu Qingyou covered her mouth in disbelief.


    How could there be such a beautiful ce in this world?


    Jiang Jun, who hade to Gu Qingyou''s side, locked her fingers together with her other hand and smiled, "I knew you would like this ce, it''s just that I couldn''t bring you here earlier."


    Gu Qingyou hadn''t spoken up for a very long time. This kind of beautiful scenery was really too shocking.


    She remembered that she had once watched a Korean drama with Mrs Jiang. The male lead and the female lead had gone to an uninhabited ind and there was also a beach like this ??


    At the time, they felt that this kind of beach was the most romantic ce.


    "How do you know this ce?" Gu Qingyou''s slightly hoarse voice came out.


    Jiang Junughed, holding Gu Qingyou''s hand, they stepped on the soft sand and walked towards the ocean. Have you forgotten what I wanted to do? "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment, then remembered that his dream was to wander the world, to be a free and unrestrained person, and the merchant was the one he resisted the most.


    It seemed that this ce had once been the ce he wanted to go to.

 Chapter 277

    Allowing the sea water to submerge both of their ankles, Jiang Jun gazed at the boundless sea surface. I noticed the ind eight years ago, when it was still undeveloped, but it is now the most fascinating and beautiful ind in Mauritius. "


    Hearing what Jiang Jun said, Gu Qingyou could not help but be confused. There doesn''t seem to be anyone else around? " She looked around to make sure it was just the two of them. "


    "Because I''ve already covered everything within a few miles." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun looked at her with a pampered and gentle gaze.


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    How much would that cost?


    Also, if there were only the two of them within a few miles, wouldn''t it be a little too lonely?


    Just as Gu Qingyou was thinking about these things, a familiar female voice was heard. "Quiet and quiet!"


    For a moment, Gu Qingyou thought that she was hearing things, until she looked in the direction of the voice, and in the next second, she took out her leg from the ocean water and ran towards the person. "Ya Ru!"


    An Yaru weed Gu Qingyou with open arms.


    They held each other tightly.


    After a while, An Yaru who was full of smiles finally let go of Gu Qingyou, "Was it because you were surprised that I was here?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou nodded strongly.


    With such a beautiful scenery and a few good friends, in an instant, her mood had been elevated to that of a holiday.


    An Yaru nced at Jiang Jun who had her hands in her pockets and smiled at him. Of course, Jiang Jun had also responded to her, and only then she said, "Boss Jiang said she thanks me for the gift from that night, and invited me to travel here for free."


    Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes and looked at his good friend, "When did you get so close to him?"


    An Yaru smiled meaningfully, "What, jealous that I''m close to your husband?"


    "Jealous your head." Saying that, Gu Qingyou picked up the sole beneath her feet.


    An Yaru immediately ran and screamed like she was crying ghosts, "Wa, wow ??" Boss Jiang, save me, your wife wants to murder this blood sister of mine ?? "


    "Hey, don''t run so fast, I''m just joking with you ??" He did not forget that An Yaru was still wearing her sixth armor, hence she stopped her chase.


    However, An Yaru was simply letting go of herself. She took off her t heeled shoes and ran on the beach barefooted. Come chase me ?? Hurry up... Cu Tanzi ?? "


    Gu Qingyou facepalmed. It seemed like she was blocking the sunlight, but in reality, she had been defeated by An Yaru''s words.


    Just as An Yaru was feeling extremely pleased with herself, a displeased voice came out: "Try ru


    ing for a bit longer."


    When she suddenly heard what seemed to be Que Yan''s voice, Gu Qingyou didn''t even have time to confirm before she saw Que Yan''s tall and straight figure sh past her and directly walk towards An Yaru.


    An Yaru obviously did not expect Que Yan to be here, as his entire person froze in ce.


    Que Yan''s entire face creased into a frown. You are an adult female, don''t you know that the first three months of pregnancy are the most dangerous months for you to run around? "


    An Yaru immediately put her hands behind her back and walked towards the other side of the beach.


    Que Yan wanted to pull An Yaru''s hand, but maybe he had predicted that An Yaru would resist fiercely, so he retracted her hand and walked in front of An Yaru.


    "Can''t you be more careful?" Just as he arrived at the ind, he saw such a shocking scene. Just now, he was so scared that his guts almost broke.


    An Yaru turned her face to face with Hai Shui. I know my own body, so I don''t need you to remind me. "


    "Then you better be careful. I hope I can see you in the future with such dangerous behavior!" Que Yan''s voice became slightly stern.


    An Yaru then folded her hands across her chest,ughed and red at Que Yan, "Wouldn''t it be better if I let go of my child like this? "That way, you won''t have to follow your parents'' arrangements to marry me!"


    "Now that things havee to this, there''s no need to say these words."


    "If you don''t want to say it, then move aside." An Yaru restrained the smile on her face and said with disgust.


    Que Yan did not give in.


    The only thing An Yaru could do was to unhappily say, "Don''t worry, this child is mine too. Since I''ve decided to give him birth, I will definitely protect him well.


    "You can''t even y with water!" Que Yan''s face sank again.


    An Yaru was a


    oyed, "Could it be that I can injure my child just by ying with water?"


    Que Yan smirked, "It''s true that injuries ca


    ot injure your child, but I''m afraid that your foot might get cut by the sea shell. I''ll have to take care of you when the timees!"


    An Yaru curled her lips, "Okay, okay, I won''t y... But I curse you to wait until you get your feet cut off by a shell, and then I won''t take care of you either! Humph ?? "With that, An Yaru turned and walked back to Gu Qingyou.


    Holding Gu Qingyou''s hand, An Yaru said in a gentle voice, "Qingyou, let''s go sit under the coconut tree."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh when she saw Que Yan and An Yaru, these two lovers, and then went to the coconut tree with him.


    On the white leisure chair, An Yaru and Gu Qingyou were enjoying the refreshing sea breeze, the coconut fruits beside were emitting the fragrance of the coconut fruits.


    An Yaru looked at the two handsome men talking to each other. She then asked, "What do you think they are talking about?"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and allowed the sea breeze that carried the smell of the ocean to brush against her face, revealing a rxed andzy expression. It''s definitely not business. "


    An Yaru nodded, "I guess so too. With my understanding of the Boss Jiang, he definitely wouldn''t have smiled when talking about official matters. At that time, I could see a faint smile on his face. "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer.


    An Yaru did not hear a word from Gu Qingyou for a long time. She sat up and looked towards her. No, Boss Jiang is obviously in a good mood, could it be that you have already made up with him? "


    "Darling, let me sleep for a while ??" Gu Qingyou said tiredly.


    An Yaru got down from the lounge chair and squatted beside Gu Qingyou. Looking at the closed white and beautiful face of Gu Qingyou, she asked, "Did you not sleep on the ne?"


    "I''m asleep." Gu Qingyou repliedzily. "But I still want to sleep for a while longer ??"


    "Quiet." At this moment, An Yaru held Gu Qingyou''s hand. Perhaps it was because the temperature here was very high, but even Gu Qingyou''s hand was no longer as cold as it was before. Look, you haven''t gone to see Boss Jiang in the past few days. After that, he wasn''t angry at you at all ?? Just give him a chance to talk to you when he''s so serious about it ?? "Think about it, even if you''re sentenced to death, if you know your wrongs and can correct them, you will still have the chance to end up with a life sentence. You can''t just not give a single chance to someone else ??"


    Gu Qingyou retracted his hand, and once again ced it in front of her abdomen. "I know."


    "You know ??" At first, An Yaru didn''t understand the meaning of those words, but after she understood, he said joyfully, "What you mean is ?? You n to give Boss Jiang a chance? "


    "An Yaru, you''re really noisy... Can''t you just let me sleep in peace for a while? " Gu Qingyou frowned.


    An Yaru could not contain her joy. "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t disturb you anymore. Sleep well ??"


    On the beach, Que Yan''s expression was still unsightly.


    "Boss Jiang, even though I have already said that, I still have to be careful and speak with you one more time ?? I''m ''working'' for you, but you can''t be so malicious as to control your employees, saying that you came to Mauritius for work, and instead tricked me intoing here for a ''vacation''. You actually told An Yaru toe here, and it wasn''t until I got to the ind that I found out, I thought she was being watched by my people in C City! "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth raised in a small arc, as she looked at Que Yan with interest. I''ve never seen an employeein about the boss taking him on vacation? "


    "Uh, this ??"


    At this moment, Jiang Jun took her hand out from her pocket and patted Que Yan''s shoulder. In my opinion, Ya is a pretty good girl, so you should treasure his! "


    Que Yan''s expression became slightly u


    atural as he looked towards the row of chairs under the coconut tree.


    Beneath the coconut tree, An Yaru was already asleep. A slight breeze blew her hair across her face, adding to her feminine gentleness.


    Jiang Jun said in the end, "After experiencing life and death situations, there are some things that you and I have understood, so you should cherish them well."


    Que Yan did not speak, his gaze continuing to fall on that beautiful little face.


    Jiang Jun had already started walking towards the row of chairs.


    Que Yan followed behind Jiang Jun and walked over.


    Under the coconut tree with its back against the light, the two girls sleptzily.


    Jiang Jun carefully carried Gu Qingyou, her gaze never leaving Gu Qingyou''s wless, gentle face.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have felt it, but because Jiang Jun hugged very carefully, Gu Qingyou moaned before falling onto Jiang Jun''s chest and continuing to sleep.


    It was only then that Jiang Jun was satisfied, and she whispered to Que Yan, "I''ll leave this ce for you guys, I''ll carry her to her room first."


    Que Yan nodded, and then sat down on the casual chair. As he quietly observed An Yaru, he couldn''t help but reach out to brush that strand of hair that was on An Yaru''s face behind his ear.


    Jiang Jun very gently ced Gu Qingyou in a room in a vi on the ind.


    The room had a wide field of vision. When the curtains were opened, one could see the endless sea on both sides of the room.


    Jiang Jun woke her up and let her rest her head on her arm for a while. Then, he slowly pulled her back.


    But what Jiang Jun did not know was that at that moment, Gu Qingyou was already awake, because when he had ced her down, she vaguely sensed his scent, so she naturally woke up.


    Jiang Jun covered Gu Qingyou with a nket and ced a light kiss on her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou''s thick eyshes trembled slightly, but she was unable to open her eyes.


    Jiang Jun then took off her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    This was his obsession with cleanliness. The first thing he did after taking the ne was to take a shower.


    When the ssh of water could be heard, Gu Qingyou finally opened her eyes.


    She looked at the white ceiling of the room and let herself sink into thought.


    Suddenly, when the door opened, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and continued sleeping.

 Chapter 278

    The refreshing scent after the bath entered Gu Qingyou''s nose and breath. She closed her eyes tightly to prevent Jiang Jun from discovering that she had not fallen asleep.


    However, before Jiang Jun even reached the bedside, his phone started to vibrate, so he slowly walked towards the window and the white, casual round table, and picked up his phone.


    It was only until she heard Jiang Jun talking on the phone that Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the french window, her slender and straight body only had a bath towel wrapped around her lower body, her fair skin and the texture of her back was distinct, she looked just like the man in the love drama who looked strong yet thin after taking off her clothes, looking extremely bewitching.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly embarrassed, but she did not look away from Jiang Jun, as her thoughts were slowly drawn to Jiang Jun''s phone call.


    "I''ve been on vacation for the past few days, so everything has gone ording to n. There''s no need to bother me anymore." Jiang Jun''s voice was ice-cold and slightly displeased. Then, it directly ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou guessed that the phone call must be from either Ye Shuo or Cui Hao, as the matter involved was most likely rted to Dan Yan.


    When she thought about how Sheng Jingchuan asked her to remind him before, Gu Qingyou immediately sat up from the bed and said seriously, "You must be careful of Dan Yan. The Elder Brother Sheng said that his shrewdness is very, very deep."


    Jiang Jun nced to the side, and upon realizing that Gu Qingyou was still awake, he looked at her with an overflowing gaze, and said gently, "I know my limits."


    "I know, but I still have to be careful, Dan Yan is not an easy opponent to deal with." Afraid that Jiang Jun would underestimate her opponent, Gu Qingyou cautiously asked again.


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure slowly walked over and sat on the edge of the bed.


    The fragrance that apanied the bath belonged to his clear and cold aura. It was like a light breeze blowing past, causing her to feel itchy all over her neck and ears. Thus, she did not look at him.


    Jiang Jun actually lifted her chin, turning her face towards him.


    Gu Qingyou gently struggled, "I''m going to take a bath too." She already knew what he was thinking when she looked at her so intently.


    Jiang Jun did not let go. Her strength was neither light nor heavy, and her ck eyes that were like deep pools of water deeply stared at her. "Thank you for giving me the chance."


    Gu Qingyou stopped moving, she did not move, but did not reply him.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, as if she wanted to kiss Gu Qingyou''s current tender and beautiful red lips.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyou pressed both her hands against Jiang Jun''s chest. I''m going to take a bath. "


    Jiang Jun slowly moved away from Gu Qingyou''s lips, her gaze still faintly gazing at her. "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief and turned to the other side of the bed to get off.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun reached out his arms and wrapped them around Gu Qingyou''s slender waist, quickly turning her over. Her hot lips precisely wrapped around hers.


    Before Gu Qingyou could react, she was already led into a battle in her mouth.


    The original craving for the loved one was overwhelming.


    After being pushed against Jiang Jun''s chest and being brought to his waist by Jiang Jun again and again, Gu Qingyou finally stopped resisting.


    Jiang Jun''s desire was intense.


    Jiang Jun was like a Taotie who was unsatisfied, anxious to get more.


    However, when Gu Qingyou was already slightly out of breath, Jiang Jun stopped and gently pressed her forehead against hers.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Jiang Jun to stop and blushed.


    Jiang Jun gasped for breath and said, "Qingyou, do you know how happy I feel right now?"


    Gu Qingyou''s long eyshes fluttered but she did not speak.


    Jiang Jun then cupped Gu Qingyou''s exquisite face and pulled them apart slightly. He looked at her lovingly for an instant. Thank you for allowing us to start over, and I will never let you down again. "


    Gu Qingyou paused for a moment, as if she didn''t reply to him at all. Then, she forced him with a helpless reply, "I''m going to take a bath ?? We''ll talk about other thingster. "


    Jiang Junughed, lowered her head and kissed her lips, releasing her.


    Gu Qingyou blushed and got off the bed.


    As Gu Qingyoufortably bathed in the bathtub, her mind was wandering as she looked at the extravagant bathrooms.


    She had always wanted to give him up, but in the end, she still hadn''t been able to do it ??


    She didn''t know if she had destroyed her previous efforts and continued to fall into the abyss that he had created, but she knew that her days of escaping from him were filled with pain and difort ??


    She really couldn''t give up this chance ??


    He could only hope that this time would be eternal, and that this time would not make her sad.


    In the evening, the four of them ate by the bonfire on the beach.


    This is a very romantic scene...


    The wind lifted the white gauze of the shed, the wavespped against the shore, and the candles on the table and the bonfire seemed to meet each other.


    The atmosphere of the meal was surprisingly quiet. Perhaps all four of them had a tacit understanding that they did not want to ruin such a good atmosphere.


    After di


    er, the four of them sat together on the beach, facing the deep ocean, Jiang Jun hugged her waist, but they did not start to talk.


    Que Yan and An Yaru were like enemies from their previous world. The moment they opened their mouths, they had already started fighting each other, but when An Yaru angrily got up and left, she immediately chased after her.


    Seeing the two of them, Gu Qingyou could not help butugh. She did not expect Jiang Jun to actually lower his head and kiss her.


    The bright bonfire made the image of them kissing on the sea surface appear in the reflection. After a long and lingering kiss, Jiang Jun picked her up.


    This time, she wrapped her arms around his neck and snuggled into his arms.


    Heid her down gently on the big white bed in the room and closed the heavy curtains.


    The night was dark, and it was as if an invisible ck velvet curtain had extended to the horizon. He lowered his head and kissed her, and this time, he took off all her clothes as well ??


    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru were still organizing lunch under the coconut tree.


    An Yaru could not help but secretly eat an egg made by Gu Qingyou, and praised, "It''s been so long since you''ve been a chef, I never thought that your culinary skills would be so good."


    Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru who looked like a little girl when she was eating, and could not help butugh, "Where''s Que Yan?"


    "How would I know!" An Yaru rolled her eyes, and said snappily: "I might have already left the ind and returned!"


    Gu Qingyou''s face sank. "Ya Ru, you should have a good talk with Que Yan ?? Every time you bury him like this, the gap between you will grow bigger. "


    "I didn''t want to get rid of him!" An Yaru sucked the egg pancake on her finger and said slowly.


    Gu Qingyou stopped whatever she was doing and continued, "Then who was the one who cried after knowing about Que Yan''s ident?"


    An Yaru suddenly reached out her hand to cover Gu Qingyou''s mouth, and said in embarrassment, "Didn''t I tell you not to mention this matter?"


    "What is it?"


    Que Yan walked over at this time and asked casually.


    An Yaru stared at Gu Qingyou and slowly lowered her hand, but she did not forget to remind him, "Speak properly."


    Gu Qingyouughed helplessly, and then answered Que Yan, "It''s nothing, we are just talking about the things that happened in the past. "Oh right, why did you get up sote?"


    "Am Ite?" "Que Yan nced around, as though he was looking for someone. "It seems that he got here eventer than I did. I don''t see him now either!"


    "Ugh ??" Gu Qingyou picked up a te, turned around, and left. I''m going to get some more fruit... "


    When An Yaru saw Gu Qingyou''s blushing face before sshe turned around, he said with a smile, "Quickly go and wake Boss Jiang up, I, as a pregnant woman, am about to starve to death!"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, her cheeks seemed to be even redder, as she gritted her teeth and said, "I know."


    When lunch was ready, Gu Qingyou went to her room.


    He did not hear the sound of water bathing in the bathroom, nor did he see Jiang Jun on the bed.


    Relying on that familiar aura, Gu Qingyou naturally knew who it was. She patted his arm, "Lunch is already ready.


    "You did it?" The man was buried in her neck, smelling her sweet body scent.


    "Yeah, I saw that there was a huge refrigerator in the mansion with all kinds of ingredients inside, so I just made a few random ones ??" Ya Ru just tasted it and said that my culinary skills have not regressed. " Gu Qingyou turned her face slightly towards him, and said gently.


    "The man gave her a kiss on the neck before raising his head reluctantly." "Don''t cook and eat by yourself anymore, I don''t want you to be tired."


    He had juste out of the bathroom wearing only a pair of ck trousers and still had water stains on him that hadn''t dried yet.


    Gu Qingyou saw that he had put on his shirt, and said seriously: "Cooking is something that I like to do, I do not feel tired, I only hope that you guys can taste my culinary arts, and eat all of my cooking."


    Jiang Jun buttoned her shirt and smiled gently at her, "I promise I willplete the mission."


    When she saw Jiang Jun walking over with Gu Qingyou in her arms, An Yaru rested her chin on her hands and revealed an envious expression. If only I could meet someone in the future who would care for me as much as the Boss Jiang does for me! "


    Que Yan sat beside An Yaru, and a frown appeared between his brows. Then, he suddenly looked coldly at the beautiful face that was bursting with joy, "An Yaru, you mean you n to meet someone who loves you in the future?"


    Hearing Que Yan speak, An Yaru''s gaze turned as cold as a knife. Do you really think that I will be entangled with you for the rest of my life? "


    Que Yan left his chair and stood up. An Yaru, if you still have that kind of idea, I suggest you give up, because towards a wife who goes out of the way for a woman, I will not be merciful! "


    "What is it?" An Yaru also angrily stood up. Other than the child I am carrying, who are you to me? "Who do I want to date? Do I need to report this to you?"


    At this moment, Que Yan took out a delicate ck


    el box from his pocket.


    An Yaru did not understand, "What is this?"


    Que Yan then opened the ck cashmere box and said in a serious tone, "Put it on."


    "Why?" An Yaru frowned.


    "Because it is our wedding ring, and the day before, we had officially be husband and wife."

 Chapter 279

    An Yaru was stu


    ed on the spot in disbelief.


    However, Que Yan had already taken out the storage ring from the ck velvet box. He held An Yaru''s ring finger and slowly put the ice-cold diamond ring on her finger.


    When An Yaru came back to her senses, the ring finger was already adorned with the dazzling diamond ring, she said hesitantly, "We ?? Are we really married? "


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru helplessly, "Do you think marriage is a child''s y?"


    "I ??" An Yaru looked at Que Yan, but suddenly became quiet.


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru''s downcast face and sneered, "Very good, I had thought that you would put up a show as if you didn''t want this marriage anymore. At least you didn''t act in front of me anymore!"


    An Yaru''s feelings were mixed, because she never would have thought that Que Yan would actually choose to marry her. However, Que Yan''s words were like a thorn piercing into the bottom of An Yaru''s heart, causing him to be unable to resist, and she retaliated, "I don''t need to act in front of you, I just need to act in front of my parents, right?"


    Que Yan''s mouth twitched in anger.


    Gu Qingyou came to An Yaru''s side at this moment and wrapped his arm around hers. Say less... "Since we''re already married, why are we fighting like this?"


    An Yaru picked up a te of food in front of him and said apologetically, "Qingyou, I''m going to my room to eat."


    Gu Qingyou wanted to persuade him, but An Yaru had already carried the te and headed straight to the vi.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Que Yan, gesturing for him to chase, but Que Yan remained indifferent, so he had no choice but to follow.


    However, Jiang Jun''s arm timely wrapped around Gu Qingyou''s waist as she softly said, "Only the two of them can solve the problems between the two of them ??"


    Gu Qingyou hesitated, "But Ya Ya looks like a strong and fragile person, I''m afraid she will ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at Que Yan with a profound gaze. "Ya Ru is pregnant with your child. No matter what kind of girl you decide she is, you shouldn''t have been so rude to her just now."


    The expression on Que Yan''s face wasplex, it was obvious that he was slightly regretful for what he had just said.


    Gu Qingyou let out a light sigh, and said, "Que Yan, Ya Ru really isn''t the kind of girl that you think he is. You really misunderstand her too deeply ??"


    Que Yan did not reply, and only walked towards the vi.


    Gu Qingyou gazed at Que Yan''s back, and shook his head: "I really do not understand, Que Yan is obviously worried about Ya Ru, and Ya Ru also cares about Que Yan a lot, why do they always look like enemies when they meet?"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou as she sat down at the dining table, and said calmly, "To go through such a difficult time and fall in love again, perhaps this is also their fate."


    Knowing that Jiang Jun''s words implied, Gu Qingyou did not make a sound, and instead chose to brush ayer of cheese on top of the omelet for him.


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply for a long time without moving her gaze away.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Gu Qingyou ced the egg cake on Jiang Jun''s te and took out her phone.


    Seeing that the phone was disying her mother''s number, Gu Qingyou became hesitant. She told me that from then on, she only cared about me, but it turns out that she was still working with Dan Yan to deal with you ?? Until now, the hatred in her heart has still not been dispelled. "


    Jiang Jun took Gu Qingyou''s phone, and said indifferently, "When she calls you, she will always have one goal, and that is to destroy the rtionship between us."


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "I really don''t know how to face her now ??"


    Jiang Jun pressed the answer button on her phone.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Jiang Jun gave Gu Qingyou a calm look, and waited for theplicated look in the depths of her eyes to fade, before he opened her mouth, "I am Jiang Jun."


    Gu Xinmei, who was at the other side, evidently did not expect Jiang Jun to answer her call. She was stu


    ed for a few seconds before speaking, "You ?? "You and Serenity are not ??"


    Hearing what Gu Xinmei had said, Gu Qingyou finally knew that her mother had always known that she and Jiang Jun were not on good terms with each other recently.


    Jiang Jun''s expression recovered its usual coldness. "Mom must have called because Qingyou and I suddenly made a trip out of nowhere that exceeded your expectations, right?"


    Gu Xinmei remained silent.


    Jiang Jun continued to speak, "I know that mother and Dan Yan is still working together to deal with my son-inw, but as your son-inw, I advise my mother to say this. No matter what you and Dan Yan are


    ing, you two will not achieve your ultimate goal.


    "Where is the Serenity?" "Gu Xinmei seemed to be upset. I don''t want to talk to you. Where is the peace and quiet? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, and then answered Gu Xinmei, "She is right by my side, but she is very disappointed with you, because deep in your heart, hatred is still number one."


    "You ??"


    Without waiting for Gu Xinmei to finish speaking, Jiang Jun had already ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, her gaze slightly sluggish.


    Jiang Jun ced the phone on the table and embraced Gu Qingyou in her arms, she knew what she was thinking at the moment. He pressed the phone to her forehead andforted her, "I know how much you desire family love, but the words that I have just said turned cold the rtionship between you and your mother ?? But please believe me, this is the most correct decision, because only then will your mother truly value you, otherwise she will only ever use you. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace, and her lonely eyes slowly closed. If Dan Yan loses, will you let my mother off? "


    "Of course, she is your mother. I will always respect her." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou immediately buried herself in Jiang Jun''s chest, allowing his warmth and aura to surround her. "Thank you."


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead, "You never need to tell me these things."


    As night fell, the ind also became shrouded in a dense fog.


    Jiang Jun and Que Yan were discussing matters while Gu Qingyou and An Yaru sat on the beach, quietly listening to the waves.


    In the afternoon, An Yaru already knew that Gu Xinmei had called Gu Qingyou. She gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and said seriously, "I sincerely think that you should have done this a long time ago. Otherwise, Anut Gu would never know which was more important."


    "Gu Qingyou shook her head, and then, she leaned herself against An Yaru''s shoulder. Actually, I''m not thinking about Mom because I know I really should do this ?? "


    "Then what are you thinking about?" An Yaru asked as she looked at Gu Qingyou''s face.


    Gu Qingyou answered, "I''m thinking about the matter between Jiang Jun and I, as well as the matter between Jiang Jun and Su Mo."


    An Yaru frowned slightly, "What''s wrong? I thought you had forgiven Boss Jiang this time, so it means that you believe him already?"


    "Actually, everything that happened before really caused a very deep pain in the bottom of my heart. Logically speaking, I had no intention to start with Jiang Jun at all, but ??"


    An Yaru smiled as she took over Gu Qingyou''s words, "But you still can''t let him go, right?"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. I''m really scared that what I''m getting right now will be nothingness... I''m really scared... "I''m very scared ??"


    "I won''t." An Yaru leaned in close to Gu Qingyou andforted her. In fact, from my perspective, there is no doubt about Boss Jiang''s feelings for you. It''s just that he didn''t realize it at all. Of course, this might have been because he had suffered too serious of a trauma at Su Mo''s ce and he had always thought that his heart was sealed. "


    "One night, Su Mo called Jiang Jun. I was the one who picked up the phone ??" Gu Qingyou slowly said.


    An Yaru revealed an expression of surprise, "What? Didn''t Su Mo already leave C City? "


    "I don''t know if what Su Mo said was true or not. She said that Dan Yan knew of her whereabouts, and requested for Jiang Jun''s help ??"


    "This woman is really haunting!"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "At that time, I strongly told Su Mo not to call Jiang Jun again, and I did not tell him about this either."


    "Of course you can''t tell him. Don''t tell me you want him to tangle with his ex-girlfriend?" An Yaru replied.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said sorrowfully, "But I have a feeling that Su Mo will not let go just like that. In the future, she will be the estrangement between me and Jiang Jun, and she will think of a way to snatch Jiang Jun away from me."


    "It shouldn''t be possible, right?" An Yaru frowned. Isn''t her gesture always to bless Boss Jiang and you? "


    Gu Qingyou turned her head to the side and looked at An Yaru, the light in her eyes dimmed, "I think she had thought of that before, but I don''t know when she had already given up on that idea. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have called Jiang Jun again ?? Thus, from the moment I answered the phone call from Su Mo two days ago, I knew that Su Mo would appear in front of me again. "


    An Yaru then realized and squinted her eyes, "So, you are worried that Su Mo''s appearance will affect Jiang Jun''s heart again?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a low voice, "No one knows if Jiang Jun has really put him down. After all, they have loved each and every one of them for so many years ??"


    "That''s true ??" Even if Boss Jiang does not love Su Mo now, a man has a heart ofpassion, especially for Su Mo, who has met with so many troubles because of Boss Jiang. If Su Mo reallyes to bother Boss Jiang, I''m afraid that it will bring you a lot of trouble ?? "


    "On the other hand, this is actually a good idea."


    "An Yaru asked in confusion," What do you mean? "


    Gu Qingyou calmly replied, "If Su Mo were to just leave like this, I will never know whether or not Jiang Jun has already put her down ?? Now, I can instead find the answer. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru said cautiously, "Since Su Mo is not willing to let go, then from now on, you must be careful of Su Mo, because she will definitely think of a way to create a crisis between you and the Boss Jiang ?? It''s very possible that if you''re not careful, you''ll fall into the trap. "


    "I know." Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes and said softly, "I hope that this time Jiang Jun will give me the answer I want."

 Chapter 280

    The moonlight sprinkled over the boundless sea surface like a mirror.


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure stood straight, her hands in her pockets, staring at the slim figure on the beach who was leaning her head on An Yaru''s shoulder.


    Que Yan, who was standing beside him and had a simr stature, spoke up, "I can tell that Qing You wasn''tpletely on guard against you, because when the two of you were looking at each other, it was always her who withdrew his gaze first. But in the past ?? She will look at you until you look away. "


    Que Yan had always been cautious and had long noticed such details.


    "The reason why she''s willing to start anew with me this time isn''t mainly because she finally trusts me, but because she cares about Mu Mu." Jiang Jun calmly opened her lips.


    "Actually, it''s already quite difficult for Serenity to do this. After all, in the past, you ??" Que Yan did not continue and instead, let out a light sigh. However, if not for the fact that he has yet to forget about you from the bottom of his heart, even if he had to take Mu Mu into consideration, she would not make aeback with you.


    Jiang Jun did not withdraw her gaze from Gu Qingyou''s body. After a while, she said indifferently, "I will have Cui Hao deal with the matters with Dan Yan, take care of yourself."


    Hearing that, Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun''s sharp and clear profile, "Did I hear wrong? You''re letting me rest during the holidays?"


    Jiang Jun then retracted her gaze, looked at Que Yan and spoke slowly: "What, you don''t want to take a break?"


    Que Yan immediately waved his hand, and said nervously, "I definitely do not have that intention, it''s good to have a holiday ?? "That''s great!" Que Yan was actually emotional to the point of incoherent speech, it was a mistake on his part, he was still staring at Jiang Jun, afraid that Jiang Jun would go back on her words, after all, Jiang Jun had never been so humane before!


    Jiang Jun had already started walking towards the two women who were sitting on the beach.


    Looking at Jiang Jun''s back, Que Yan heaved a sigh of relief, believing that Jiang Jun had really let him off on a big holiday. Soon after, he also followed along with Jiang Jun''s footsteps.


    "It''s veryte. Do you want to go back to sleep?"


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure came over to Gu Qingyou''s side, and looking at the surface of the sea which was covered in the moonlight, she asked gently.


    When Gu Qingyou heard his voice, she slowly raised her head from An Yaru''s shoulder. However, as her eyes were drooping, as if she had just adjusted her mental state, she stood up.


    "This ce is as beautiful as a painting."


    Jiang Jun took her hands out from her pockets and supported her waist. If you like, we cane often. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, the night light shone upon his handsome face, and she gave a slight smile. But the next time we will be bringing Mu Mu and his parents over. "


    Jiang Jun held her waist tightly. "Alright."


    "Good night, quiet and secluded." Seeing the two of them interacting happily, An Yaru revealed a sweet smile.


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru nodded, "You should go to sleep as well. The humidity by the sea is too high, it''s easy to catch cold if you stay toote."


    "I know, I''ll be right back." An Yaru made a face at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou smiled gently, and seeing that Que Yan was there again, she turned around and left with a relieved heart.


    On the way back to the vi, the lights lengthened their silhouettes and theynded on the white beach. The shadows seemed to match each other.


    Jiang Jun suddenly turned her head, staring at her, she broke the silence, "Qingyou, can you tell me what you were thinking?"


    Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly, after a moment, she spoke calmly, "One night Su Mo called you, I don''t know if you know but she seems to be in trouble and needs your help."


    Jiang Jun suddenly stopped, and looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s face that was as bright as the moonlight, and asked: "You are worried that I still have feelings for Su Mo?"


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled Jiang Jun away from her waist and continued to walk towards the vi. "Yes, but you don''t have to answer that now, because I''ll find out in theing days." she said gently.


    Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist, and with a slight movement, she had already gotten close to him. If I had not forgotten about Su Mo, when our lives are at stake, I would not have been thinking about you. "


    "Sorry ??" Gu Qingyou tried to break away from Jiang Jun.


    However, Jiang Jun didn''t allow it. He grabbed her hands, went around to his waist, and asked her to hug him. He gently cupped her exquisite face, and focused his gaze on her. The matter between Su Mo and I has already passed, and from today onwards, I will no longer have any rtionship with this person. Thest time I sent her away, I had already done my best. "


    Gu Qingyou looked deeply at Jiang Jun, and only opened her mouth after a long while: "Su Mo calling you, is obviously because of the past, if you really are as you say, forgetting about Su Mo, then from now on, don''t bother with Su Mo anymore, and let herpletely give up on you."


    Just as she finished speaking, Jiang Jun had already blurted out in a low voice, "Even if you didn''t ask me for it, I would have done the same."


    A hint of doubt shed past Gu Qingyou''s eyes, "Really? If Su Mo was taken away by Dan Yan in front of you, or if Su Mo was injured, you really can remain indifferent! "


    "As he gazed at her, a hint of frustration appeared in Jiang Jun''s pitch-ck eyes. Would you not believe anything I say now? "


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou replied in a calm voice, and then, she felt a bitter lump in her throat. Jiang Jun, do you know? I am really, really, very tired. On the road that I love you, I have already been riddled with holes, and if it wasn''t for Mu Mu contacting you, no matter if you had feelings for me or not, I wouldn''t continue to walk with you. So I don''t care about your feelings for me anymore ?? At this very moment, the reason I am giving us another chance, is because I do not want Mu Mu to lose a beautiful childhood because of us, so the current me does not have any requirements for you. I only hope that in the future, our families can remain calm and peaceful, and we can protect Mu Mu and grow healthy together! "


    Gu Qingyou''s words gave Jiang Jun a heart-wrenching pain.


    So, I don''t care about how you feel about me anymore ??


    These words lingered in his mind for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou''s hands left Jiang Jun''s waist, and at this moment, they naturally fell to her sides. Since it is you who desires to start over with me and maintain this marriage, then please agree to my request just now, and respect our marriage so that it can be sustained ?? "


    Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou with a heavy gaze. Every second that passed, more scars appeared on her face.


    This silence was both silent and terrifying, as if it could destroy a person''s mind.


    As time passed, Gu Qingyou''s chest rose and fell slightly. Finally, she turned around and walked towards the vi.


    But this time, Jiang Jun did not catch up to her. Under the night sky, his slender and straight figure stood still in her original position, and her handsome face was cold and unfeeling for a long time.


    Jiang Jun would never know that after returning to her room, her vision had already beenpletely blurred by tears.


    She had never been one to cry, but when she met him, she was always crying.


    She was well aware of how sharp her words were. Perhaps it had hurt his previously arrogant dignity, but this was the only way for her to protect herself ??


    One had to know that the harm he suffered right now was not even a thousandth of what she had suffered in the past, because she loved him so deeply, so deeply, had treated him as her entire world, yet he had allowed her to fall into the abyss and die a horrible death ??


    Stubbornly staring at him, not letting the tears fall from the corners of her eyes, Gu Qingyou finally managed to hold back her sorrowful emotions.


    As she reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes, her cell phone, which had been lying on the nightstand, rang.


    Unexpectedly, it was Chi Yifeng who called. Gu Qingyou took a few deep breaths before calming herself down.


    "Quiet."


    When Chi Yifeng''s voice came through the phone, his voice had already returned to normal. Lawyer Chi. "


    "Are you feeling better?" Chi Yifeng asked with concern.


    "Only now did Gu Qingyou remember that Jiang Jun had asked for sick leave for her." "Yes, thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good." "Chi Yifeng seemed to heave a sigh of relief. You don''t have to worry about work matters these few days. If you trust me, I''ll represent you in the third divorce case the day after tomorrow. I believe I can help you win this case! "


    "Lawyer Chi, I''m sorry. I just started working and you took such a long time off ?? "If you were to help me go to court, of course I would be at ease. It''s just that this would be too troublesome for you." Gu Qingyou said apologetically. She realised that Chi Yifeng was a figure like the sun. No matter what, he would always make people feel warm.


    "It''s fine, I have a case on hand. You cane back to work after you''ve fully recovered!"


    Gu Qingyou said gratefully, "Thank you."


    Chi Yifeng did not speak anymore, "Rest well."


    "Alright."


    When she ended the call with Chi Yifeng, the depressed mood in Gu Qingyou had eased up a little. She looked around the room and realized that Jiang Jun had not returned to his room yet.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t n to think too much into it. She took out her pajamas from the closet and went to the bathroom.


    The two of them met awkwardly, and she spent a lot of time in the bathtub.


    However, Gu Qingyou did not expect that when she came out of the bathroom more than an hourter, Jiang Jun was still not in her room. However, she found Jiang Jun''s figure in front of the window in the middle of the room.


    Under the moonlight, he stood on the beach, facing the vast sea. His figure was as lonely as a statue.


    His hands were in his pockets, lost in his own thoughts.


    The outside world was empty. It was as if he was the only person in the entire world.


    Gu Qingyou was standing in front of the french window, quietly staring at his slender figure. Her chest was faintly aching, and her throat was surging with waves of bitterness.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, Jiang Jun was not by her side, but the ice-cold ce beside her reminded her that Jiang Jun did not go back to her room to sleepst night.


    Gu Qingyou quickly put on her clothes and went to the beach.


    Que Yan and An Yaru had not woken up yet. She was the only one on the vast beach, and Jiang Jun''s figure was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 281

    A person like Jiang Jun who knew how to protect herself would definitely not be in trouble. Gu Qingyou then returned to his room, she did not expect Jiang Jun to be already in his room.


    He had obviously juste out of the bathroom and smelled refreshed from the shower, and now he was standing in front of the bedside table, wearing his wristwatch.


    He had just taken a bath.


    Maybe it was because she thought he wouldn''te back to his roomst night and didn''t hear the sound of the shower in the bathroom, so she thought he didn''te backst night. But in fact, he had just taken a bath in the bathroom, so the soundproofing effect was very good ??


    "Why did you go to the beach alone?"


    After putting on the watch, Jiang Jun walked in front of Gu Qingyou and asked gently as she held her slender shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou would never tell Jiang Jun that she was going to find him, so she quickly came up with an excuse, "I heard that the sunrise looks good, so I wanted to go and take a look, it''s a pity that it''s cloudy today."


    "Jiang Junughed, and then released her shoulders and walked away. Even if the weather is very good today, you won''t be able to see the sunrise at this time of day, because the best time to watch the sunrise should be around five o''clock. "


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou noticed that the shirt Jiang Jun was wearing today was matched with a suit and it was not something she would wear during her vacation. She asked puzzledly, "Do you have something to leave for?"


    Jiang Jun put on her suit jacket, "You should also change into a new dress, I want to bring you to a ce."


    "Huh?"


    Before Gu Qingyou was able to figure out the situation, Jiang Jun had already wrapped her arm around Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and was walking toward the wardrobe. Amongst the few sets of vacation clothes that Gu Qingyou had brought along, he had already picked out a silver white elegant long skirt. Wear this! "


    Ever since Gu Qingyou did not y Xia Qingchen, her attire had been casual and she normally wore very little dresses. However, on this holiday, Rui Er had helped her pack up a set of dresses.


    Receiving the dress, Gu Qingyou was confused, "Where to?"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist. You''ll know when you get there. "


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand and walked towards the center of the small ind.


    Gu Qingyou curiously looked around, seeing that other than the coconut tree, there was nothing else. She could not help but ask, "Are we really going to head towards the center? I''m afraid we might get lost if we don''t know the way. "


    "Even if you get lost, you don''t have to worry as long as I''m here." Jiang Jun poked her nose with her finger and doted on her.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Jiang Jun to pretend that nothing had happenedst night, and an unspeakable difort spread in her heart.


    "We''re here."


    Suddenly hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Gu Qingyou regained her senses, and realised that he had brought her to an exquisite small hut on the ind.


    Gu Qingyou asked suspiciously, "Where are we?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth hooked up into a profound smile, she raised his hand and knocked on the door of the small hut. After the door opened, he held her hand and walked in.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect this wooden house to have another cave, it was not only shockingly big, it was also a concert hall, and both she and Jiang Jun arrivedte, because the concert had already started, and the surroundings were already filled with people who knew how to enjoy the music.


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou found two seats and sat down. Upon hearing the melodious sound of the cello and piano together, Gu Qingyou revealed a look of disbelief, "I never thought that this wooden house is a concert hall, I can''t tell anything from the outside."


    Jiang Jun could not help but disturb the people around him who were immersed in the music, she whispered into Gu Qingyou''s ears, "Don''t look at how unremarkable this ce is, there are many musicians who dream of having a concert here."


    "Why?"


    A melodious and pleasant music, could always make one''s mood great and carefree. Therefore, Gu Qingyou''s current mood had swept away the gloominess in the bottom of her heart.


    "Like some of the most famous musicians in the world... Martin Allen, Cullen Cage, they yed here before they became famous. "


    Although Gu Qingyou did not know much about music, she had heard of these famous musicians before. She asked curiously, "Why are they ying here?"


    "Because it was here that the greatest musician in the world of the sixteenth century, Jondis, yed his first concert. At that time, he was not famous, and only a few people from the ind came to celebrate. "Therefore, this ce is called ''The Musician''s Dream'', and many outstanding musicians in the world y here." Jiang Jun patiently exined.


    Gu Qingyou looked around.


    All of the people who hade to listen to the concert were dressed in formal attire. Moreover, they all looked very high-end and had a very refined air to them.


    "But I don''t understand music. I can probably only hear it sounds bad." Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun had also studied music before, so Gu Qingyou asked in embarrassment.


    Jiang Jun smiled as she looked at her, "It''s enough as long as you can hear what''s good or bad about them, because you aren''t here to enjoy their concert."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou was confused again.


    At this time, someone on the stage was reciting the English name "Myron". Gu Qingyou felt that this name was a little familiar, and the moment she realized that this was Jiang Jun''s English name, Jiang Jun had already gotten up from her chair.


    In this instant, all of the lightnded on Jiang Jun and her body, and Jiang Jun kissed her forehead in front of everyone.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide and looked at Jiang Jun in a daze.


    Jiang Jun did not exin anything to Gu Qingyou. He buttoned up her suit and walked towards the concert stage.


    The cellist and pianist who had just finished their performance on stage left, and Jiang Jun stepped onto the stage.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the high-spirited Jiang Jun on the stage, and waspletely unable to understand what he was going to do next, until he heard him introduce herself with fluent English ?? ??


    Hello everyone, my name is Myron. Actually, I''m not very good at music, because I had some dealings with the Director of this concert hall, so I got him to give me a chance toe to this stage to y music. And I want to step onto this stage because I have a piano piece that I want to give to my wife. "


    When Jiang Jun finished her sentence, a spotlight fell on Gu Qingyou''s body. Gu Qingyou did not know what to do.


    Jiang Jun smiled from Gu Qingyou''s point of view, then nodded to the light master.


    Jiang Jun sat in front of the piano that the pianist left behind a moment ago.


    Gu Qingyou never knew that Jiang Jun could y the piano, so she covered her mouth in shock.


    Jiang Jun ced her long fingers on the piano and started to concentrate on ying.


    Those who were seated below the stage were all people who understood music, but after Jiang Jun began to y, not a single person left the stage. They all had expressions of concentration as they listened to Jiang Jun''s performance.


    Gu Qingyou indeed did not understand music, but she could hear that the music that Jiang Jun yed was extremely pleasant to listen to. It surrounded the entire Music Hall and gave people a romantic and wonderful feeling ??


    Gu Qingyou had seen Titanic, so she had a special impression of the "My Heart Is Eternal" song inside it. She felt that it was the most romantic song in the world, but now that she heard this piano piece yed by Jiang Jun, she felt that the romantic note she pointed to was as shocking as the one she heard before.


    For some reason, when Jiang Jun''s entire piano piece finished, Gu Qingyou''s eyes were already slightly moist, while everyone around was still immersed in the music that Jiang Jun had yed just now.


    The current Jiang Jun did not have a single shred of sharpness from the shopping mall, he was like a young man who pursued his dream of ying music. Standing up from the piano, his slender and elegant figure stood in front of the microphone onstage.


    He didn''t even blink for a second as he looked at her, his eyes glimmering with a faint watery light in front of everyone present. His maic, deep, pleasant voice said, "Actually, I was very casual in the past, I love music, I love anything rted to art, so I once fantasized about living a free and unrestrained life in the future, roaming the world, but what you know, is that most often, is dreams, and every person has to submit to reality, so ?? I ended up as a businessman. "


    Because Jiang Jun had said it in a humorous tone, everyone present immediatelyughed.


    Gu Qingyou was no exception, because she rarely saw Jiang Jun''s humorous side, so she looked at him lovingly.


    Jiang Jun locked eyes with her and continued, "The reason I touched the piano that I thought I would never touch again after bing a merchant is because I want my wife to remember this moment forever."


    Just as Jiang Jun finished speaking, everyone''s gaze turned towards him.


    Because Gu Qingyou''s nose was sore, she covered her mouth lightly.


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Qingyou, you said earlier that you couldn''t understand music, but actually, I was very happy in my heart. Because I did not touch the piano for almost ten years, I yed very badly just now. If anyone knew about this piano piece, they would know that it was called "Deep Love." This was the first piano piece that was created by Jondr, and it was also the reason why he was famous in the world. I give it to you. I just want you to remember this moment of "deep love."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t understand why her tears were falling lower and lower. At this moment, her eyes had already be blurry due to the mist, and her nose waspletely red.


    Then, just as Gu Qingyou''s face was filled with tears, Jiang Jun came from the stage to stand in front of her.


    As usual, he wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes and on her face. What you saidst night made me ufortable, but it also made me realize that the pain you''ve suffered in the past was thousands of times worse than what I enduredst night, because like that, I''ve told you more than once ?? "


    Gu Qingyou sniffed, but tears continued to fall.


    Jiang Jun cupped Gu Qingyou''s face and said softly, "I hope that in the future, I won''t let you suffer even the slightest bit of grievance like I did with the song ''Deep Love''. I won''t go against the oath made between you and me, and I will love you for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 282

    Jiang Jun had told Gu Qingyou many love words, but this was the first time Jiang Jun mentioned the words "one''s life" to him.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind once again echoed the piano piece that Jiang Jun had yed just now, Deep Love .


    Even though he was afraid that what he had at that moment was still an illusion, he was willing to ept this "for life and for eternity" and did not want to refuse.


    She only saw more tears gush out of her eyes. Jiang Jun used her thumb to lightly wipe away her tears that never stopped, and said hoarsely, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I will still do this ?? I hope this will be thest time I make you cry. "


    "Gu Qingyou stared at him with her blurry, teary eyes, and lightly shook her head. I believe you... Jiang Jun, I am willing to believe in this onest time. "


    Jiang Jun couldn''t believe what she had heard. The look of defeat in his eyes had been reced by joy as he hugged her up.


    Because of Jiang Jun''s action, everyone stood up and started to p.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly leaped into the air. She could only grab onto Jiang Jun''s shoulder tightly as she patted her arm with her other hand in frustration. Then she shyly said, "There are so many people here, quickly let me down ??"


    Jiang Jun held tightly onto Gu Qingyou''s thigh with both of her hands as she stared intently at her tear-stained face with her glowing eyes. "I''m not letting go, I''ll never let you go ??"


    "Put me down, I won''t leave ??" Under the eyes of the crowd, Gu Qingyou was too embarrassed to be carried by Jiang Jun like this.


    However, Jiang Jun still acted the same,pletely disregarding the fact that they were surrounded by a hundred or so people from the Music Hall. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Gu Qingyou naturally wanted to escape, but his iron-like arms held her firmly in ce. When she tilted her head to the side, Jiang Jun had already precisely grabbed her wet, wet, red lips that were drenched with tears.


    All around them, the audience was pping. There were even whistlesing from them ??


    Gu Qingyou should have been more embarrassed, but...


    She actually followed his sweet taste, gradually forgetting herself ??


    This kisssted for a very long time ??


    It was so long that even the director of this concert hall had no idea when he had invited all the listeners out...


    When Jiang Jun stopped kissing, only the two of them were left in therge music hall. The bright light gathered on their bodies as she gasped for breath in Jiang Jun''s embrace, her legs still in Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have not finished yet as she buried her head in her long hair and smelled the faint fragrance on her body.


    For a long time, they just continued to hug each other and she didn''t beat him again to let him go because she also loved his body temperature and his unique fragrance ??


    In the end, Jiang Jun carried her out of the cabin, which didn''t look like a music hall at all. They walked slowly on the beach through the coconut grove.


    Jiang Jun left his suit jacket at the music hall, so it was as if they were here on vacation. Her silver white dress matched well with his pure white shirt.


    When she was on the beach, leaving behind strings of footprints belonging to Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered the Hantian Hotel that he used to share the city with Jiang Jun.


    Everything seemed to have returned to its original point, but everything seemed to have changed. This was because, at this moment, their minds were already interco


    ected, and they were going to spend this entire lifetime hand in hand.


    "What else do you have that I don''t know?" she said gently, her cheek pressed against his back.


    "You mean ying the piano?"


    "Yeah, I never knew you could y the piano." She suddenly realized that there were too many abilities in him that she did not know, and every time she thought about how good he was, she could not believe that she had ever crossed paths with him.


    "I think piano is a necessary skill for every rich kid." Jiang Jun turned her head slightly, and said to her with a smile.


    Yes, she had forgotten. He was the pride of the heavens, born with a golden spoon in his mouth. Gu Qingyou was embarrassed. If I hadn''t seen you y it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have imagined you could y the piano. " she said again.


    In her mind, he was a cold businessman, he always thought of his own interests in everything he did, and in a meaningless matter like ying the piano, she thought Ben would never have anything to do with him.


    Jiang Junughed and replied, "Indeed, it has been nearly ten years since Ist yed it. I do have some abilities in the past."


    Gu Qingyou knew that once Jiang Jun said that she had some sort of ability, it would mean that his ability was at the peak of perfection.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but criticise in her heart. Everyone said that the heavens treated everyone fairly, so why was Jiang Jun so outstanding?


    He didn''t have to be a businessman, a psychologist, a pianist, or even a schr who specialized in mathematics and physics. After all, he had always been the top student in the entire school in math and physics ??


    Finally, she mumbled, "Not fair."


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s face fluttered like the spring breeze. "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you have such a good family background when you were born? What do you need to learn about sess? It''s as if the heavens didn''t set any obstacles in your life, unlike me ??" Of course, Gu Qingyou didn''t really mean toin about the injustice, so sheined in a slightly spoiled tone.


    "Why is there no obstruction?" Jiang Jun replied.


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, he slightly raised her head from Jiang Jun''s back.


    Could it be that he wanted to mention that Su Mo was an obstacle in his life?


    Jiang Jun felt her movements andughed, "The obstacle in my life is you ?? I would have done better, but now because of you, I just want to be here with you and never talk about thepany again. "


    "Hearing that, Gu Qingyou shyly patted Jiang Jun''s back lightly. "You don''t like business at all, so you''ve already wanted to quit. Don''t me me for that ??"


    Jiang Jun burst intoughter when she heard this.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou, with her sharp eyes, saw Que Yan and An Yaru, who were arguing in front of the vi, and immediately patted Jiang Jun''s shoulders. Put me down... Que Yan and Ya Ru seem to be arguing again. "


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun nced over.


    Gu Qingyou struggled to get off Jiang Jun''s body. Her legs were actually cut by the shellfish on the beach, causing her to put on the high heels she had been holding.


    Jiang Jun was unsettled by her unsteady high heels, so she hugged her and let her walk towards the vi step by step.


    Before they reached Que Yan and An Yaru, they had already heard the argument between the two.


    "You are simply barbaric!" Wearing a blue sleeveless dress, An Yaru red fiercely at Que Yan.


    Que Yan folded his hands across his chest, looking extremely rxed. I''m barbaric, what about it? "


    An Yaru clenched her teeth, but could do nothing about it, her beautiful little face was twisted.


    Gu Qingyou immediately walked to An Yaru''s side and frowned: Why are you arguing again?


    An Yaru immediately grabbed Gu Qingyou''s arm and turned around, no longer bothering with him.


    Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru, then looked at Que Yan, and finally cast her pleading gaze towards Jiang Jun, asking him to try and persuade him to ease the atmosphere.


    Jiang Jun leisurely put her hands into her pockets and nodded to Gu Qingyou.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou rx and followed An Yaru to the beach.


    As she was facing the ocean, An Yaru kicked the sand under her feet and said angrily, "Do you know what Que Yan is begging me for?"


    "Hmm?" At the same time she responded, Gu Qingyou gently stroked An Yaru''s chest. Don''t be angry all the time, it''s not good for the child! "


    "I don''t want to either, but Que Yan and I can''t speak properly!" "An Yaru was so angry that she grabbed onto her waist, but perhaps after hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, she put her hand down and gently caressed her abdomen that had yet to swell. If it wasn''t for the existence of this child, I could divorce Que Yan right now. He doesn''t like me anyway, so there''s no co


    ection between us anymore.


    "What are you saying!" Gu Qingyou turned An Yaru who had her head lowered down towards her. Que Yan was right, marriage is not a child''s y. "


    An Yaru took a deep breath, and looked at the ocean far away from him. Actually, I don''t understand why Que Yan would marry me for this child since he doesn''t love me. His parents didn''t even know that I was pregnant. As long as he kept it a secret from his parents, they wouldn''t force him to marry me. After all, I''ve already exined my rtionship with him to themst time! "


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "Didn''t you say that you wanted Que Yan to be responsible for it? Why are you


    ing on ''letting him go'' now? "


    An Yaru turned around and looked at Gu Qingyou snappily, muttering, "You know, my thoughts now are different from before ??"


    "You pitied Que Yan because he was in an almost fatal car ident?" Gu Qingyou deliberately said in a mocking tone.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but pinch Gu Qingyou''s arm, as she lowered her eyes and said, "Actually, liking someone is like watching a happy person. Since the person he likes is Huo Yutong, then there''s no need for me to break up this lovers, as long as he is happy! "


    Hearing An Yaru''s weak voice, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh for a bit, "Speaking of such a thing, your heart must be in pain, right?"


    An Yaru slowly raised her head and looked at Gu Qingyou, her eyes shining faintly. Previously, I did have thoughts of taking revenge on Que Yan. Of course, I won''t deny it, because I have feelings for him. But the car ident that he experienced, let me clearly see, as long as he is safe in this world, as long as he is happy, I am enough! "


    "But the person that Que Yan truly cares about is you, do you still want to give up?" Gu Qingyou said while gently holding onto An Yaru''s delicate shoulders andughing.


    An Yaru shook her head, and said in a bitter voice, "Why does he care about me? If he cared about me, he wouldn''t yell at me all day and never care about me. "

 Chapter 283

    "Gu Qingyou''s smile became even wider. Then tell me, how did he offend you just now? "


    "When this matter was brought up, the suppressed anger on An Yaru rose once again. I just got a call from my brokeragepany, and he heard it, so he told me to quit all my jobs and never work again! "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, deep in thought, "Is there a problem with him requesting this from you?"


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s reaction, An Yaru opened her eyes wide in shock, "Dearest, is there such a tyra


    ical and barbaric person? "If I don''t work, I''ll drink to the north wind. Besides, because of my rtionship with you, my career has finally improved. How could I give up on my job?"


    Gu Qingyou could not help but smile, "Why would you drink the wind?"


    An Yaru began to frown even between her eyebrows, "Why not? Do I need to ask my parents for money when I''m this old? "The most important thing is that my family has encountered Waterloo. Even if my parents are willing to support me, they won''t be able to ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in amusement, "Silly girl!"


    "How am I stupid?" An Yaru muttered in frustration.


    Gu Qingyou said softly, "You are not stupid there... You didn''t even understand the subtext that Que Yan asked you to stop working. "


    An Yaru asked impatiently, "What subtext?"


    Gu Qingyou held An Yaru''s shoulders tightly and said word by word clearly, "The subtext of Que Yan''s work doesn''t want you to work, it means that she wants to support you for the rest of your life."


    Hearing that, An Yaru was stu


    ed.


    Gu Qingyou smiled and continued, "I''m not as bad as you think I am, and I''m not as heartless as you think I am. You should not be fighting him every time. You should pull back your edge and let him see your gentle side so that he will be gentle to you too. "


    "He ?? He wouldn''t want to raise me for the rest of my life! " An Yaru turned her back u


    aturally and stubbornly said, "You want me to be gentle in front of him, is equivalent to showing my weakness to him. I don''t want to be like this ?? I don''t care who he is going to be gentle to! "


    Gu Qingyou held back herughter and sat down on the beach. It''s said that women don''t mean what they say, so I can be considered to have experienced it ?? If Que Yan is really gentle to another woman, I''m afraid that there will be someone hiding in the nket and crying quietly! "


    "I won''t!" An Yaru sat down beside Gu Qingyou and red at her unhappily. If you can try to put down the Boss Jiang, do you think that I won''t be able to do it? "


    Gu Qingyou held onto An Yaru''s arm, and yfully blinked her eyes, "ording to what I know, you''re even softer than me, can you really let go of Que Yan?"


    "I ??" An Yaru''s voice finally weakened down. Even if it''s very difficult, I will still try my best to do it! "


    "But I believe that loving a person is something that canst a lifetime. If I want to forget, that is something that I simply ca


    ot do ?? Unless you are deceiving yourself. " Gu Qingyou said.


    "Why can''t I let it go?" An Yaru blurted out without thinking. Boss Jiang used to love Su Mo so much, but didn''t he put Su Mo down now? If we follow what you said, falling in love for a lifetime, how can Boss Jiang let Su Mo go? "


    Looking at An Yaru, Gu Qingyou froze for a moment.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s originally bright and clear eyes had quickly darkened, only then did An Yaru realize that she had said the wrong thing. She hurriedly said, "Uh, Qingyou, I was angered by Que Yan to the point that my mouth was wide open ?? Don''t think too much about what I''ve said. "


    At this moment, An Yaru wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment, then smiled slightly, looked at the limitless pure blue sea level, submerged in her own thoughts, and said softly, "and I went to listen to a concert just now."


    "Yeah, I looked for you in the morning but I don''t know where you went. So you and Boss Jiang went to a concert?" "An Yaru took this opportunity to quickly change the subject. "But there''s a concert venue on this ind?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "About a kilometer away from our vi, there is a small hut. That is a famous music hall in the music industry."


    "Is that so?" An Yaruughed and said, "Boss Jiang knows how to be romantic, I will bring you to the concert early in the morning."


    Gu Qingyou then told An Yaru everything that happened during the concert, including everything that Jiang Jun had told her.


    When An Yaru heard it, she covered her mouth in excitement and looked at Gu Qingyou with envious eyes, "Oh god, your life is really too good right? Boss Jiang yed "Deep Love" for you in front of so many people, and even confessed to you.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s mind surged with the scene of Jiang Jun holding her face and saying the words "I''ll love you for life" to her. Both of her eyes were moist, as she quietly looked at the calm and tranquil ocean. I''m so touched, so touched... I couldn''t refuse him again at that moment. "


    "Of course, I can''t help but cry at the thought of that." An Yaru replied in a bitter tone.


    Gu Qingyou slowly looked at An Yaru. At this moment, she stopped the wetness in her eyes. I told you just now that love is life, and actually, I really thought so in the bottom of my heart. Therefore, even though I hear Jiang Jun''s deep feelings for me now, I still believed that the most important position in the deepest part of Jiang Jun''s heart still belonged to Su Mo, unless Jiang Jun had never really fallen in love with him in the past ?? However, I don''t want to pursue this matter anymore, because I suddenly feel that what I was obsessed with before didn''t have any meaning at all. "


    An Yaru med herself in her heart once again, "Qingyou, it''s all because of me. I made you unhappy ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, her eyes revealing relief and relief. "I''m not unhappy. In fact, I''m in a very good mood right now ??"


    An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief, but continued to say with regret in her voice, "I will never speak nonsense again!"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "Even if you don''t mention it now, I know it myself. It''s just that I don''t want to keep talking about it."


    An Yaru nodded and listened quietly.


    Gu Qingyou once again cast her gaze onto the ocean, and said calmly, "Actually, sometimes you know what you can''t get, why is there a need to persevere in the pursuit of things that you can never get? "No one has achieved anything in their life. I already have enough and am able to live a rich and luxurious life with the people I love. This is already enviable. Why do I have to make things difficult for myself like that?"


    "But Serenity ??" An Yaru''s tone became solemn and serious. To be honest, I don''t think that the existence of Su Mo still exists in the Boss Jiang''s heart to this day ?? Of course, I agree with you saying that loving a person is something that willst for a lifetime. But I just can''t see that the person that Boss Jiang cares about the most is Su Mo, because the person that Boss Jiang looks at you with is the person who loves a person ?? In the past, we could say that Boss Jiang had hypnotized us, but now it''s different. Jiang Jun has now recovered her memories of Su Mo, but the way Boss Jiang looks at you is still the same as when he hypnotized us before when he loves you. In the past, it was all because of you that Boss Jiang''s eyes were filled with you, but now, I realised that it was Boss Jiang''s eyes that were filled with you. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath andughed. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter ?? "From now on, I will remember his promise to me throughout his life, and walk a good path with him ??"


    An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou, leaned her head on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and closed her eyes lightly. No matter what, as long as you are willing to follow Boss Jiang, this will be the best oue ?? "


    Gu Qingyou also leaned on An Yaru''s shoulder, and said with satisfaction, "You too ?? Do not go against Que Yan, and cherish the rtionship between you and Que Yan. If you can be together with him, do not split up ?? "


    An Yaru said hoarsely, "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru held hands and returned to the front of Jiang Jun and Que Yan.


    Although Jiang Jun did not say much to Que Yan, her anger from a moment ago had been alleviated.


    After An Yaru''s persuasion, An Yaru naturally had some new insights into her heart, and actually walked in front of Que Yan and took the initiative to say to him, "If you want to raise me for the rest of my life, then I''ll listen to you. I won''t work in the future."


    After unexpectedly hearing An Yaru''s answer, Que Yan gratefully looked at Gu Qingyou and gently said, "You are my wife, so of course I will raise you for your entire life."


    An Yaru did not say anything else. She strode towards the vi and quickly followed.


    After the two of them left, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou in her arms, and the corner of her mouth held a hint of a smile, "Ya Ru''s personality is also very stubborn, it''s not easy for you to convince her."


    Gu Qingyou pulled herself into Jiang Jun''s embrace and hugged him, still surrounded by the pleasant scent of his body. " I hope that Ya Ru and Que Yan can also have a new start ?? "


    Jiang Jun gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and pressed a warm kiss onto her forehead. Actually, I am not that concerned about their affairs. I had Ya Ru and Que Yane here because I hoped that they could be the mediator between us. After all, our rtionship was still stiff before we brought you to the ind.


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou raised her head and mischievously pinched his chin. You''re so selfish... To think that Que Yan even thought that you were here to help him get together with Ya Ru. "


    Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s hand and slowly sped it with her ten fingers. Of course, there were other reasons as well, but more importantly, it was for you ?? "Because if Ya Ru is happy, you will be able to be with me without any distractions.


    Gu Qingyou tightly clenched Jiang Jun''s hand, and closed her eyes in satisfaction. If not for Ya Ru, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on until I met you, so ?? She is the greatest benefactor in my life. "


    "Yes." Jiang Jun lowered her head and pecked at Gu Qingyou''s lips. I promise you, I definitely won''t let Que Yan hurt Ya Ru! "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    In this second, Jiang Jun actually held Gu Qingyou''s chin up and unsatisfied kissed her deeply ??


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and faced Jiang Jun''s extremely handsome face, she startedughing and tiptoed to keep up with him ??

 Chapter 284

    Time passed by in a sh, and soon, a week had passed.


    Beforeing to Mauritius, Gu Qingyou had never thought that they would be able to get back together.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Perhaps all the living things in this world had already been decided long ago.


    Just like her and Jiang Jun, they seemed to be destined to never be able to shake each other off in this life.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Unknowingly, Jiang Jun had arrived beside her and embraced her waist.


    Gu Qingyou turned his head to the side, and looked into his gentle gaze, "Have you settled your matters?"


    "Yeah, it won''t take much energy to deal with thepany''s matters." Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, she had never seen anyone who was more arrogant than him. Oh right, what exactly is Dan Yan


    ing to do to you, do you really have to be on guard? "


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou and sat down on the white sofa, then reached for the cup of red wine on the table.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jun took the wine cup away first and said seriously: "Even if it''s red wine with low alcohol concentration, you ca


    ot drink it now."


    She recalled thest time Jiang Jun''s stomach spasmed and she was hospitalized, Gu Qingyou still had a lingering fear in her heart.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou in discussion, "Only one cup?"


    Gu Qingyou stubbornly insisted, "You can''t even touch a single drop of wine right now!"


    Jiang Jun''s gaze darkened.


    Gu Qingyou said righteously, "I''ve asked the doctor before, you can''t touch alcohol for at least a year, your stomach is not joking."


    "Jiang Jun''s handsome face suddenly revealed a smile. "It seems like you''re notpletely unconcerned about me during those few days!"


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a moment, her expression u


    aturally awkward. Then, he patted his arm.


    Jiang Jun didn''t allow Gu Qingyou to escape. The moment she stood up, he encircled her from the back, and she took the opportunity to fall onto hisp.


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately flushed red, "What are you doing, let go of me ??"


    "There''s no one else here ??" Jiang Jun buried her head into her neck, sniffing the fragrance of her body, and said vaguely.


    Gu Qingyou, "..." "There is no choice but to leave it to him." The wine was spilled all over the floor. " she whispered in frustration.


    Jiang Jun focused on kissing her slender neck. "You''re going to fall anyway ??"


    "??"


    Gu Qingyou started to feel itchy, afraid that she would be unable to handle it anymore and get down to business. You still haven''t answered my Dan Yan''s n! "


    Jiang Jun pestered herself for a while before she reluctantly left her neck, bringing her legs over and letting her lean against his chest.


    Seeing the burning sensation in Jiang Jun''s eyes, her face flushed red to her ears.


    Seeing her nervous and shy expression, Jiang Jun let out a softugh, then told Gu Qingyou about the n that she had carried out.


    After she finished listening, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a long time. "The one who has been following beside Dan Yan the entire time is not Qin Kai, the real Qin Kai is the Yin Luo that you contacted in N Cityst time ?? Oh, no, that Yin Luo is also not the real Qin Kai either. He''s just Qin Kai''s twin brother, and Qin Kai is a mute.


    Jiang Jun nodded. So, if I were to use the evidence that I obtained from Yin Luo to use Dan Yan, he would bite back at me in the court, and at that time, I will definitely bear the burden of framing Dan Yan. "


    "But you don''t have to deal with a case like this yourself, do you?" Gu Qingyou asked shrewdly.


    "Indeed, I only need to send people to deal with it, but if Yin Luo suggests in the court that I am the one who ordered him to frame Dan Yan behind the scenes, even if I can escape afterwards, my image will still be damaged, and the shares in my Jiang??s Group will also fluctuate greatly during that period of time." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou came to a sudden realization and spat out the words, "I never thought that the Boss Dan would set up such a sinister trap, fortunately Que Yan saw through this problem." Speaking till here, Gu Qingyou thought of a question, "However, there is one thing that is strange, since Dan Yan has already sent Yin Luo to contact you, why does he not let Yin Luo continue to contact him, and instead expose Qin Kai?"


    Jiang Jun lovingly scratched Gu Qingyou''s small nose. "A little smart ??"


    "I''m not stupid." Gu Qingyou pouted.


    Jiang Junughed, "Que Yan has already investigated this matter. Yin Luo is truly afraid of getting into trouble, so he chose to retreat before the battle.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "I have already calcted the odds and transferred a hundred million to Yin Luo''s ount."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes lit up, "So, this is what Dan Yan meant when he said that you have already fallen into his trap?"


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "Maybe."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, and then raised her hands to wrap around Jiang Jun''s neck. "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Jiang Junchen said loudly, "ording to Dan Yan''s n, find someone to sue Dan Yan. When Qin Kaies before the court to testify that I am the mastermind, Yin Luo will appear before the court to uncover the fact that Qin Kai is Dan Yan''s assistant."


    Therefore, the victor would still be Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun with her clear and sharp eyes in admiration, "Yin Luo is Qin Kai''s twin brother, are you sure he would betray his brother?"


    Jiang Jun smiled and said patiently, "Darling, you must know that there are arge number of people in this world who can sell anything for money. As long as I can afford it."


    "Gu Qingyou''s bright eyes gradually dimmed, as if she had thought of something. Yes, money can make a difference. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips, "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Qingyou raised his eyes and looked at him. I suddenly thought of Qu Liyuan, she did everything for the sake of money ?? "


    "Don''t think about unhappy things again." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou removed her hands from Jiang Jun''s neck and hugged him instead, burying her face into her chest. No matter what, you must be careful Dan Yan, she is not a simple person. "


    Jiang Jun''s chin lightly pressed against Gu Qingyou''s, "I know my limits, there''s no need to worry."


    When Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou arrived at the Jiang''s Mansion, it was around nine in the morning. Director Jiang and her wife had just returned from sending Mu Mu to the kindergarten.


    Just as she was about to get off the carriage and receive a call from An Yaru, Gu Qingyou did not follow him into the house.


    When the Director Jiang couple found out that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had reached home, they weed them happily from the hall. They did not expect to see only Jiang Jun.


    The Mrs Jiang then walked over to Jiang Jun, and asked nervously, "Where''s Qingyou?"


    "In the garden ??"


    The Mrs Jiang wanted to ask more questions, but Jiang Jun''s phone also rang, so she did not continue conversing with her mother. Instead, she answered the phone and went to the second floor.


    "Mrs Jiang froze for a moment, then looked at her husband. They... Is there any progress here? "


    Director Jiang frowned, "I''m with you too, how would I know?"


    Mrs Jiang red at him resentfully.


    At this time, Rui Er hurriedly ran in from outside the vi.


    When the Mrs Jiang saw him, he immediately walked towards Rui Er and asked anxiously, "How was it?"


    Rui Er said while gasping for breath, "Madam, the young madam has been answering the phone the entire time, I didn''t notice ?? However, looking at the young madam''s expression, I''m afraid ??


    Hearing what Rui Er said, Mrs Jiang heaved a heavy sigh. "It seems like the two of them did not get along ??"


    Seeing the worry on her wife''s face, the Director Jiang gently supported her and consoled her in a soft voice, "You don''t need to be too anxious. Take your time ??"


    Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou who was standing by the fountain in the garden and answered the phone, and said in a low voice, "I truly miss the time when Qingyou reced ''Xia Qingchen'' three years ago. Although they were not truly husband and wife at that time, they had always been very good ??"


    Director Jiang also looked in the direction of his gaze. It''s all your son''s fault... I presume that during this period of time, the thing that must be the most ufortable in my heart is still tranquility. "


    Mrs Jiang nodded, and then sighed.


    After a while, Gu Qingyou returned to the hall from the garden.


    Mrs Jiang walked forward as if nothing had happened and said lovingly, "Qingyou, are you tired from this trip?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and smiled, "It''s good, the ind''s scenery is really good."


    "That''s good ??" Mrs Jiang then pulled Gu Qingyou to the sofa and sat him down. She thought that the "good" Gu Qingyou had said just now was tofort her. "Ah, quiet and serene ??"


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou looked at her mother-inw gently.


    Mrs Jiang said sincerely, "Mother knows that Jun Er has always caused you to feel wronged. But to be honest, Jun Er also said it to you, so, if ??"


    "At this moment, the butler''s respectful voice interrupted." "Madam, young madam ??"


    Mrs Jiang''s words were cut off by the butler. She asked patiently, "Butler, what''s the matter?"


    The butler said, "Madam ??" Boss Jiang wanted me to ask Young Madam where his razor is. "


    Hearing that, the Mrs Jiang was startled.


    "A razor ??" Gu Qingyou pondered for a moment. It should be in the trunkpartment... I''ll help him find it! " With that, Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa.


    Mrs Jiang was still in a daze, unable toe back to her senses.


    Gu Qingyou said apologetically to Mrs Jiang, "Mom, I will go find his razor, I wille downter to chat with you."


    The Mrs Jiang nodded nkly.


    Gu Qingyou smiled to Mrs Jiang and the butler before going to the second floor.


    When Gu Qingyou turned around and walked to the second floor, Mrs Jiang ced her hand on her chest and called out emotionally, "Butler, butler ??"


    The butler immediately came to Mrs Jiang''s side and respectfully asked, "Madam, what orders do you have for me?"


    Mrs Jiang excitedly grabbed the butler''s hand and asked, "Did I hear it right? Qing You said she would help Jun Er find a razor? "


    The butler nodded. Ma''am, is there a problem? "


    "There''s a big problem!" Mrs Jiang got up from the sofa and held the butler''s hand tightly with his trembling hands. Qing You and Jun Er had not interacted before, but Jun Er had called Qing You to look for a razor de, this ?? "


    "Yes!" The steward was delighted. "Madam ??"


    Mrs Jiang quickly pulled the butler''s hand and they both went to the second floor.

 Chapter 285

    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Jiang Jun was undoing her own Shirt Button.


    Gu Qingyou squatted on the ground and helped Jiang Jun find a razor de.


    Since she ced it herself, she found it very quickly, and got up to give the razor to Jiang Jun, but she did not expect her red lips to brush past Jiang Jun''s lips.


    It turned out that Jiang Jun was standing right behind her, waiting for her to "secretly kiss" him.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but pinch Jiang Jun''s arm, and said in a


    oyance: "Go and take a bath quickly, you don''t have a beard ??."


    "Is it really unshaven?" Jiang Jun lowered her head, and whispered into Gu Qingyou''s ear.


    Gu Qingyou''s face flushed red from the heat that came out of Jiang Jun''s mouth when she spoke, and she ced her hand on her firm chest. Stop messing around, hurry up and take a bath... I''m going to do the sameter. "


    Damn it, putting her hand on his chest, her face reddened even more.


    As if she was scalding it away, Gu Qingyou turned around and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun stopped her actions of understanding the buckle, and grabbed her wrist. With a light wave, she was pulled back into his embrace.


    Gu Qingyou then lightly patted Jiang Jun''s chest, "Let go of me ?? I have to go downstairs and talk to Ma. "


    Jiang Jun wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist, "Together?"


    "Don''t ??" Gu Qingyou turned her body to resist.


    She knew what he wanted to do... After more than ten hours on the ne, she was already tired. She didn''t want a sheep in a tiger''s den.


    Jiang Jun could only point her index finger at Gu Qingyou''s nose, "It''s not interesting."


    Gu Qingyou struggled free from Jiang Jun who was already prepared to let go, looking embarrassed. I''ll go downstairs first. "


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s shy look, Jiang Junughed and nodded.


    Gu Qingyou quickly turned around and left, but she didn''t expect that the moment she opened the door, Mrs Jiang and the butler woulde out.


    Fortunately, the butler held Mrs Jiang in time so that he was alright.


    Gu Qingyou was startled at first, but after that she hurriedly stepped forward, "Mom, are you alright?"


    Mrs Jiang''s entire face was red with embarrassment, she patted the butler beside him, "No ?? Nothing, just passing by your room, and then ?? "Ugh ??"


    Jiang Jun could not help but shake her head, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou had also already realized this and was looking rather embarrassed. "Mom, I bought some good local health supplements in Mauritius. I''ll bring them to you ??"


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to turn around, she was pulled back by the Mrs Jiang. You don''t need to be busy, you can give me the tonicter ?? "Mom, Mommy went to tell the servants to prepare lunch early. They should be hungry too."


    "Ugh ??"


    Before Gu Qingyou could finish her words, Mrs Jiang had already pulled the butler along and left in a hurry. She did not forget to close the door.


    Gu Qingyouughed as she shook her head, unable to do anything about it. She turned back and prepared to pack her luggage, but who would have thought that she would run into Jiang Jun who had just stripped naked.


    Gu Qingyou immediately covered her eyes with her hands. "Hey, why aren''t you wearing any clothes ??"


    Jiang Jun came out to put down the watch she had forgotten to take off. Seeing Gu Qingyou''s reaction, he who was originally going to take a bath slowly walked in front of her.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes tightly, and her cheeks felt hot.


    Although she could be considered an old man''s wife, Gu Qingyou was still not used to seeing such an honest face. She often had her back to him, after all, even now, as she dressed and undressed.


    "Who did you see bathing and then dressing?" Jiang Jun supported her waist, and ridiculed her.


    "Hurry up and go wash ??" Gu Qingyou urged.


    "Since you''re not


    ing on going out to chat with Mom, then ??"


    "What?"


    "Then apany me in washing up!" As soon as Jiang Jun finished speaking, she had already carried Gu Qingyou.


    Her body suddenly soared into the air, causing Gu Qingyou to jump in fright. Instinctively, she pped Jiang Jun, but to no avail. In the end, Jiang Jun still carried him to the bathroom.


    Last...


    In short...


    This mandarin duck bath takes a lot of time.


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun only came down from the second floor for lunch when it was veryte.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the restaurant was not very natural.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun went to thepany right after lunch. The Director Jiang couple were also very "tactful", as if they were afraid of breaking their rtionship and didn''t ask about their peace. They only asked Gu Qingyou, who had been on the ne for more than ten hours, to hurry up and catch up on her sleep.


    Gu Qingyou was also really tired. Of course, it was not only because she was tired from these dozen hours of travel, but also because of what happened just now ?? She went back to her room.


    When she thought about how An Yaru should have already finished checking at the hospital, Gu Qingyou leaned on the headboard of the bed and dialed An Yaru''s number.


    Yes, An Yaru just called Gu Qingyou to say that she had just seen Red.


    Gu Qingyou was very worried about the child in An Yaru''s womb, so she persuaded An Yaru to hurry to the hospital. Of course, she then called Que Yan.


    On this trip, An Yaru and Que Yan did not return with them, but to Que Yan''s home in France, she hoped that Que Yan could take care of him.


    As a result, after just learning that An Yaru had met Hong and that Que Yan was not by her side, Gu Qingyou''s tone of voice had be slightly more serious.


    This was also the reason why Rui Er said that she was not in a good mood.


    The call quickly co


    ected, it was Que Yan who answered.


    "How is Ya Ru?"


    "Fortunately, I came to the hospital in time. The doctor said that the child is fine, but Ya Ru''s physique is too weak and she needs to be acupunctured. Thus, she has to stay in the hospital for the rest of the time."


    "After hearing that the child is fine, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. You must take good care of Ya Ru... She looks as if she doesn''t care about anything, but she really needs to be taken care of. "


    "I know."


    Gu Qingyou knew that Que Yan did not need her to remind him, and nodded: "I spoke to you with a heavy tone just now, sorry."


    Que Yan said, "Your reminder is correct. I should be more careful of Ya Ru."


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "Mn, I believe you will take good care of Ya Ru."


    Que Yan sighed lightly, "I''ll go and see her."


    "Alright."


    After finishing the call with Que Yan, Gu Qingyouy down on the bed rxed.


    Maybe because her state of mind was calm and steady, Gu Qingyou slept soundly.


    He didn''t expect that when he woke up, it was already 6 in the afternoon. When he thought that he was going to pick Mu Mu up, he actually overslept.


    When he reached the ce where the stairs rotated, Gu Qingyou''s footsteps suddenly stopped. His gaze locked onto the father and son who were talking to each other on the sofa downstairs.


    So it turned out that Jiang Jun had already returned, and she had clearly personally went to receive him ??


    At this moment, Mu Mu was sitting on Jiang Jun''s leg, acting coquettishly towards his father.


    "Daddy, can you buy it for me? I only buy one. "


    "Jiang Jun hugged Mu Mu, her eyes filled with the love of a father. "If Daddy buys it for you, Mommy knows, Mommy will tell Daddy ??"


    "Then it''ll be fine if we don''t let Mommy know ??"


    "But Mommy runs Daddy''s money."


    "Then what should we do?" Mu Mu seemed to have encountered a huge problem as he looked pitifully at Jiang Jun.


    At this time, Director Jiang, who was sitting at the side,ughed, "Mu Mu, if your father doesn''t buy it for you, your grandfather will buy it for you ??"


    "I heard that Mu Mu slipped down Jiang Jun''s leg and quickly ran to Grandfather. Grandpa, really? You want to buy it for me? "


    Director Jiang rubbed Mu Mu''s little head affectionately, "Of course, whatever Mu Mu wants, Grandpa will buy for you ??"


    "Grandpa is still the best." Mu Mu hugged Director Jiang happily.


    At this time, the Mrs Jiang gently pulled at the corner of her clothes.


    Director Jiang looked at Mrs Jiang. Only then did he realize something and looked towards Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa, with her legs crossed, a profound look in her eyes.


    Director Jiang smiled lightly, "It''s fine, I just bought a toy ?? When you were young, I also bought you a lot of toys.


    Jiang Jun looked at Director Jiang seriously, "You will drown the child like this ??"


    It was inevitable that Jiang Jun did not allow them to buy toys for Mu Mu. The Mrs Jiang who had caught a glimpse of Gu Qingyou immediately changed the topic, "Qingyou, you''re awake!"


    As expected, after hearing the two words "quiet", Jiang Jun''s serious expression earlier rxed immediately.


    Seeing Gu Qingyouing down from the second floor, Mu Mu immediately ran over happily. "Mommy ??"


    He hadn''t seen his child for a week, and adding the fact that he had traveled with Director Jiang couple for a few days, Gu Qingyou''s yearning for his child was already overflowing. He had long squatted down early to wee his child into his embrace.


    "Mommy!"


    Mu Mu rushed into Gu Qingyou''s embrace, happily rubbing against it.


    Gu Qingyou hugged the little girl tightly. Only after a long while did she finally manage to pick up the little fellow, but she couldn''t resist kissing the little fellow''s face. Do you miss Mommy? "


    "Yes." "Yes." The little guy nodded his head vigorously. "Mommy, I really miss you so much ??"


    "Sorry, the signals on that ind weren''t very good. The calls were always intermittent, so Mommy didn''t call you."


    "Mommy, Daddy already told me ??" "" The little guy said without a care. " "I''m not a child anymore, and I don''t need to be attached to my father''s mother every day ??"


    "Oh, you''re not a child anymore. You''re a big one now." Gu Qingyou nodded.


    The little guy nodded proudly. "The teacher said that I study well. Next year, I can go to primary school instead of going to the kindergarten ??"


    It seemed that the father had passed on his conceit to the child.


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "Since Mu Mu is an adult now, why do we still have to y with toys? Big kids don''t usually y with toys? "


    "Ugh ??" "" The little guy lowered his head. Mommy, you know ?? "


    Gu Qingyou lightly touched the little guy''s forehead, "Just now, you bought a toy for you, right?"


    "Good." The little guy nodded obediently. Mommy, if you don''t like it, then I won''t buy it for you ?? "


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows and ridiculed, "I''m afraid that grandfather has already agreed to buy it for you, so you''re not going to buy it personally, right?"


    "Mommy ??"


    Gu Qingyou then started tough, and looked at Jiang Jun, meaning they should listen to her. After getting Jiang Jun''s consent, she then said to the little fellow, "Originally, you shouldn''t have bought so many toys, but when Father''s mother was not home, Grandfather said that you performed very well, so Mommy will reward you with this toy ??"


    "Wow ??" "Ah!" The little guy cried out excitedly. "Mommy, you''re wonderful!"


    Gu Qingyou could not hold back herughter. "I can only buy one thing ??"


    Seeing the happy smile on Gu Qingyou''s face, the corners of Jiang Jun''s mouth slightly curled up as well.

 Chapter 286

    Gu Qingyou knew that as long as Su Mo had not given up on Jiang Jun, her peaceful life with Jiang Jun would definitely be broken by him one day. However, she did not expect that this day woulde so early.


    At that time, Gu Qingyou and Chi Yifeng was just getting off work from Bar, and because Su Mo was really pretty, as a woman, she could already see Su Mo''s figure from afar, so she waved goodbye to him.


    Chi Yifeng thought that Su Mo was her friend so he nodded and smiled to Su Mo before leaving.


    Gu Qingyou then walked in front of Su Mo and walked to the coffee shop beside him.


    Night had just fallen, and outside the coffee shop was the bustling night of C City.


    Su Mo continuously stirred her coffee, as though she was struggling internally, but in the end she still said it out loud, "You and I both know who the person is, so please give Jiang Jun back to me."


    Gu Qingyou had always thought that Su Mo was a kind girl, after all, the person Jiang Jun had loved for many years would definitely be an outstanding person, but thest time she received Su Mo''s call to Jiang Jun''s room at night, she had already changed her feelings towards him.


    However, this was not Su Mo''s fault, because the thing that could not be let go of this matter the most was one''s feelings.


    "Of course I know who Jiang Jun is pretending to be ??" Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair. Her OL attire made her look smart and capable, and she stared at Su Mo with calm eyes. He''s pretending to be me. "


    "Why are you lying to yourself like this?" Su Mo suddenly stopped stirring up the coffee and looked at her coldly.


    Gu Qingyou revealed an elegant smile, "The one deceiving herself is you, Miss Su, right? You have already pleaded for Jiang Jun while crying, but Jiang Jun still did not try to reform with you. This means that he has already put you down, so why are you so stubborn? "


    Su Mo''s face instantly paled.


    Gu Qingyou continued to speak, "Miss Su, whatever that happened in the past is fine, but if you continue to persist in it, it will only destroy your entire life."


    Su Mo held onto the coffee cup tightly, her fingers turning white, she looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    In order to defend her family and children, Gu Qingyou had no choice but to continue to be overbearing. I also told you on the phonest time that I ask you not to bother Jiang Jun again in the future. I sincerely hope that you can listen in on this Miss Su, as this is good for everyone. "


    Su Mo''s face had already turned as white as a sheet of paper. Since you are unwilling to withdraw, then please take care of yourself, because I will prove to you in the future that the person Jiang Jun cares about the most is me. "


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyouughed softly. I will sincerely advise Miss Su not to take that step, at least you still have a good impression in the bottom of Jiang Jun''s heart. "


    Su Mo stared at her, her gaze full of hatred andplexity. After being silent for a long time, she finally said slowly, "You should continue lying to yourself!"


    Gu Qingyou lifted her bag and prepared to leave, but she didn''t get up. Smiling, she gently met Su Mo''s cold Mo''s gaze and said softly, "This time, Jiang Jun and I stayed on a romantic ind in Mauritius for a week, and during this time, Jiang Jun yed a ''Deep Love'' for me in a very beautiful music hall. I think that you have never heard of this'' Deep Love ''."


    Su Mo''s beautiful face, which had just regained some color, once again became pale.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was preparing to get up, her phone suddenly rang.


    guessed that the phone call was from Jiang Jun, so she put the handbag back onto the table and took out the phone.


    Sure enough, Jiang Jun''s number appeared on the phone''s screen.


    In front of Su Mo, Gu Qingyou pressed the answer button.


    "Mm ??" I''m in a coffee shop right next to Bar... "Alright, I''ll wait for you here."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know if Su Mo could hear the content of her conversation with Jiang Jun, but the way she spoke with Jiang Jun was as gentle as water.


    At this moment, Su Mo''s other hand was tightly holding onto her coffee cup, as though her entire body was begi


    ing to turn cold.


    After taking her phone''s room bag, Gu Qingyou sat back down on her seat and smiled, "Jiang Jun is about toe pick me up. Miss Su, do you wish for Jiang Jun to meet me?"


    Su Mo held the coffee cup tightly, her ten fingerspletely bloodless. Then, as if she was having a hard time, she slowly loosened her fingers on the coffee cup, but remained frozen on the chair for a long while before slowly getting up from the red sofa.


    Gu Qingyou then picked up the cup of coffee in front of him and took a sip.


    Su Mo nced at Gu Qingyou, lifted her hand bag and left the coffee shop as if she was escaping.


    When Su Mo no longer appeared in the light, Gu Qingyou gently put down the coffee in her hand. In that moment, her clear and charming face no longer had the calmness and elegance from a moment ago, and her face had also started to turn slightly pale.


    She knew that Su Mo would appear sooner orter, so she was mentally prepared for him.


    When the phone rang again, Gu Qingyou regained her senses, called for the servant to pay the bill, and walked out of the coffee shop with her bag.


    Jiang Jun''s car was parked outside the coffee shop.


    Ever since the previous carriage was destroyed, Jiang Jun bought a new one, and it was still the same one from before. It was not very eye-catching at all when parked by the side of the road, and this was also what Jiang Jun wanted to see.


    When Ye Shuo opened the car door for her, she saw that Jiang Jun was still looking at a document.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Are you troubled?" She knew there were very few duties that could make him frown.


    Jiang Jun did not raise her head, and replied: "Last time at the Imperial Court Hotel, you met Xu Dong, he and I originally agreed on a coboration in mining in S City, but recently, Xu Dong has gotten involved with other matters. I suspect that someone was purposely causing trouble for him to stop my coboration with him, so Cui Hao asked Cui Hao to look into Xu Dong''s recent itinerary."


    Only then did Gu Qingyou realize that Jiang Jun was holding onto Xu Dong''s itinerary. She asked doubtfully, "Can you tell anything from Xu Dong''s itinerary?"


    Jiang Jun raised her head, stared at Gu Qingyou, and chuckled: "Darling, I saw that Xu Dong''s schedule, was just to see if he was conspiring with someone."


    In the past few days, Jiang Jun had frequently called her that, and she was already used to it in his room. But now that Ye Shuo was still in the car, he couldn''t help but blush a little. So, you''re worried that Xu Dong will work with someone to deal with you? "


    "I can''t rule out that possibility."


    "But Xu Dong is quite old and he looks very kind ??"


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and said with a smile, "You should know that you can never look at the surface of a person. The more beautiful or harmless it looks, the more dangerous it is."


    nced at Jiang Jun and asked, "Are you talking about you?"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Jun frowned.


    Gu Qingyou extended her hand and cupped Jiang Jun''s handsome features lightly, "The first time I saw you, you looked like an elegant and harmless gentleman.


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist, andughed lightly, "I''m talking about Chi Yifeng."


    "Why did you mention the Lawyer Chi?" Gu Qingyou wanted to retract her hand, but she was held by Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun stared fixedly at Gu Qingyou''s delicate face, "The more harmless it looks, the further away it should be."


    "Hey ??" Gu Qingyou could not help but feel a


    oyed. Ever since someone personally gave Lawyer Chi a callst time, that person had ''avoided'' me. Now, I have changed from a popr person in the Bar to a person that no one cared about. "


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun raised her brows. Does Chi Yifeng really know his own limitations? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly.


    Jiang Jun raised Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin, looked at her deeply, and said softly, "Darling, I think he doesn''t know his ce. If he knew his ce, she wouldn''t have gotten so close to you when she went off work with you just now!"


    Gu Qingyou, "... Lawyer Chi is very gentle, I just happened to meet him in the elevator after work, that''s why we walked out together. " Wait, did he see his leave thepany with Chi Yifeng? Gu Qingyou''s eyes suddenly became suspicious, "You''ve already reached the Bar?"


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were round, "Then you ??"


    "You want to ask if I''ve seen Su Mo?" Jiang Junchen''s ck eyes shone.


    Gu Qingyou''s distinct ck and white eyes shed with a slightly nervous light.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, her chin was pressed against her forehead as she lovingly said, "When I arrived at Bar, she was already waiting for you at the door. I wanted to know what she wanted to do, so I didn''t call you."


    "So ??" Gu Qingyou''s long eyshes fluttered, and she became even more nervous: "Do you know what I talked about with Su Mo?"


    "Of course, I only need to make a phone call to bribe the waiter closest to you and convey the contents of your conversation to me." Jiang Jun said.


    "You heard it?" Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lips.


    Damn it, the tone she used to talk to Su Mo earlier was overbearing, it should not have destroyed the image she had in his heart.


    "Jiang Jun knew what Gu Qingyou was thinking andughed. I''m d you defended our marriage so sharply, which means you''ll never leave me again. "


    When Gu Qingyou saw the sincerity in Jiang Jun''s pitch-ck eyes, an inexplicable feeling of gratitude rose in her heart, and she gently bit her lips, "Jiang Jun, do you really no longer have any feelings towards Su Mo?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s reply, Gu Qingyou''s body shook violently, but Jiang Jun continued to speak, "I am very disappointed with her, and am frustrated that I have also seen things wrongly."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly stu


    ed. She never thought that Jiang Jun would bring up Su Mo so casually, and there wasn''t the slightest trace of attachment in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head to lean next to her, and said in a pampered voice, "I''m very sorry that I didn''t handle my past matters well, so that you still have to bear this worry even today. But from now on, this worry will not be apanied by you anymore, I promise you."

 Chapter 287

    Gu Qingyou didn''t know whether or not the deepest part of Jiang Jun''s heart had alreadypletely forgotten about Su Mo. After all, she loved a person, and she knew how difficult it was to put that matter aside, but from now on, she would treat this matter as reality.


    She did not want to be separated from him anymore. She hoped that she would be spoiled by him like this every day in the future ?? Just like that, she followed him all the way to the point where her hair turned white.


    The next day.


    When Su Mo came in from outside, she had both of her hands in her pockets, and was standing in front of the french window.


    It had been a long time since shest saw Jiang Jun, and her longing for her had filled up Su Mo''s chest, to the point that her voice was hoarse and fleeting. Jiang Jun. " Su Mo wanted to call him that before, but because of the cold feelinging from his body, she changed her tone of voice.


    "Your personality is not someone who will pester endlessly ?? Tell me, did you listen to someone''s suggestion and do so, so that the rtionship between me and Qing You would be divided? "


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s voice that did not contain any warmth, Su Mo''s heart felt a tearing pain. Do you really love Gu Qingyou? Jiang... Jiang Jun, do you really love her? "


    "Yes."


    After spitting out this word, Jiang Jun turned around and looked at Su Mo with cold and knowledgeable eyes.


    In a split-second, Su Mo''s eyes became misty from tears. She continuously shook her head, and spoke with a low and sorrowful voice, "Have you really forgotten our past vows?"


    Jiang Jun walked over, but walked past Su Mo and sat down on the office sofa.


    As Su Mo could not bear Jiang Jun''s answer just now, her body gradually went limp on the ground.


    Jiang Jun just looked at her coldly. It is true that you and I have had a rtionship before, which is why I have always been sympathetic towards you. Otherwise, if you continue to harass me like this again and again, I will definitely not let you off! "


    Su Mo''s tears flowed unrestrainedly, as though her heart had been cut by a knife. I don''t believe you have no feelings for me, I just don''t believe... We used to love each other so much, and we agreed to spend the rest of our lives together ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s dark ck eyes were deeply retracted. If there was no misunderstanding between us back then, maybe we really would have reached the end ?? However, things are unpredictable. Perhaps we are already destined to be just passersby in each other''s lives. "


    "Passing by?" Su Mo''s tears fell down uncontrobly, as she looked at the familiar and handsome Pang that she yearned for even in her dreams, and choked with sobs. How can you say that I''m just a passerby in your life? "


    Jiang Jun calmly looked at Su Mo''s teary eyes, her voice still indifferent, "The only woman I care about and want is Gu Qingyou, and to me, you ?? It''s just that in the past, most of the people in this world had the past, but in the end, those past would all be forgotten. "


    Su Mo shook his head, "You won''t forget me. I know you won''t forget me no matter what ??"


    Jiang Jun did not n to continue speaking to Su Mo. He stood up from the sofa, her slender figure revealing a cold aura. The reason I called you over today is not to continue discussing our past with each other. I just hope that you don''t harass me again.


    Su Mo''s sorrowful tears fell unceasingly, wetting the clothes on her chest. However, she was so stubborn that she didn''t let herself cry out. I don''t believe that you love Gu Qingyou, I don''t believe that... You just give in to reality, because I gave birth to someone else''s child, and I''m not fit to be with you again... You rejected me because of your parents, but I was the only one in your heart. "


    Hearing, Jiang Jun''s slender figure slowly walked to Su Mo''s front.


    Su Mo vaguely heard Jiang Jun''s footsteps before she raised her head and faced him with her tear-stained face.


    In the next second, Jiang Jun bent over and helped Su Mo up.


    Su Mo slowly stood up and looked up at Jiang Jun''s handsome face. You still care about me, don''t you? "


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "I just want you to see my face clearly."


    Su Mo looked at Jiang Jun, and shook her head to show that she did not understand.


    Jiang Jun took a step closer to Su Mo, allowing Su Mo to see his facial features more clearly. When Su Mo met his eyes, he said, "Can you see that there is still a faint yearning in my eyes for you?"


    saw the iciness in Jiang Jun''s eyes, and her body unconsciously trembled.


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes narrowed into a line as she looked coldly at Su Mo''s tear-stained face. She spoke each word in a dull tone, "I admit that I once loved someone, and that it was love that was very, very deep ?? In fact, every day I''m like a walking corpse. I think about it all the time, all the time, I hope that the heavens will let you still be alive, that even if you ''betrayed'' me, I still want to see you again, even if it''s just a nce ?? "Therefore, during those five years of tranquility, I would often be unable to sleep because of missing you. Before the day of your ''death'', I would let myself rest at home, because that day, I will definitely not have the heart to work ??"


    "Jiang ??"


    Su Mo gently held onto Jiang Jun''s arm, but Jiang Jun slowly loosened her grip.


    Jiang Jun continued, "I feel that I will never be able to get involved in matters of love again in my entire life, because the harm I received from you was just too deep ?? But I never thought that I would meet someone from the quiet. "


    Su Mo covered her ears and continuously shook her head. She did not want to continue listening to Jiang Jun''s story, but Jiang Jun''s voice still reached her ears clearly.


    "I think her appearance saved me because she pulled me back from the hopeless world and used her optimism and strength to criticize me and guide me... She was like a small sapling that took three months to sow her seed in my heart. Then, she took three years to grow into a towering tree in my heart. When I met her again, she had already deeply rooted herself in my heart ?? It was a pity that I didn''t know any of this. It was only until I encountered a fatal car ident, and the moment I was about to ''die'', that I astonishedly realized that what I was thinking of was not you, but her ?? "I just realized that the person I hate to part with the most is her. It turns out that I''ve loved her for a very, very long time ??"


    Su Mo slowly removed her hands from her ears. At this moment, she was silently sobbing.


    In the end, Jiang Jun looked at Su Mo. Don''t be stubborn... "Also, don''t listen to the person behind the scenes who ordered you to destroy my feelings for you. You should return to your original yourself, because we will never be able to return ??"


    Su Mo closed her eyes in pain, she had not been able to make herself cry.


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly, walked to the front of the desk and pressed the internal call button. Ai Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to send Miss Su out. "


    Su Mo stood still for a long time, not moving at all.


    Jiang Jun looked at his watch, "I still have a meeting to attend... What I''ve just said to you and what I''ve just reminded you, I hope you''ll take it in... I hope this will be thest time we meet. "


    "Jiang Jun..."


    When Su Mo was finally unable to control her own emotions and sobbed, Jiang Jun''s tall and big figure had already walked out of the office without turning back.


    In a moment, Ai Lin came in and she helped him up. Miss Su, pleasee out with me ?? "


    After exiting the Jiang??s Group, Su Mo strolled along the road, while her mind kept reying the words Jiang Jun had told her.


    Suddenly, a silver white carriage stopped beside Su Mo. Seeing the person in the carriage, Su Mo chose to ignore him and continued walking forward.


    Chi Yifeng walked down from the car. Facing Su Mo who was crying, he said indifferently, "I already said that you shouldn''t go and see Jiang Jun, because the result will make you even more sad."


    Su Mo raised her elbow to wipe her tears, and red at Chi Yifeng. "What exactly do you want? Why did you suddenly appear in my world, help me get rid of Dan Yan, and even help me get together with Jiang Jun? "


    Chi Yifeng crossed his arms across his chest, and gently smiled. Miss Su is also a smart person, wouldn''t it be easy to guess what I want? "


    Su Mo looked at Chi Yifeng in a daze, and in the next second, she red at him in disbelief: "You like quiet?"


    Chi Yifeng smiled again, leaned against his own car, and had a leisurely look on his face. I was in London on awsuit, and I ran into her in court... I bumped into her in a hurry, but she apologized... After that, I went back to C City and couldn''t forget her figure. Afterwards, I spent some time investigating her before finding out about the rtionship between his and Jiang Jun, but it was a pity that there was too big of a disparity between our abilities. It was impossible for me to confront him ?? So, after she returned to his hometown, my Bar had always been recruiting, because I knew that with her personality, she would definitelye out one day to work. That day when she was interviewing me, I tried to test her. However, under the same circumstances, she didn''t recall that I was the one who bumped into her in London that day ?? But none of this matters to me. What matters is that she hase into my world. "


    "After hearing what Chi Yifeng had to say, Su Mo started tough. Every single one of you hoped to win against Jiang Jun, but in the end, all of you ended up as losers ?? "


    "Is that so?" Chi Yifeng raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. In fact, I really like to interact with truly smart people. I hope that the Boss Jiang''s ability is not just a rumor outside. "


    Su Mo did not pay any more attention to Chi Yifeng as she walked along the street in a daze.


    At this time, Chi Yifeng took out his phone and dialed a number. Hey, Boss Dan ?? "


    Hearing Chi Yifeng''s voice, Su Mo suddenly turned around.


    Only then did Chi Yifeng put down his phone, and looked at Su Mo with a smile. If you don''t want me to let Dan Yan find you, then continue to do as I say. "


    Su Mo stared at Chi Yifeng coldly, and said hoarsely, "Just you wait, you won''t seed!"

 Chapter 288

    When Ye Shuo came in from outside, he was leaning against the back of the chair and his deep ck eyes were deep in thought.


    Ye Shuo did not dare to disturb Jiang Jun and stood to the side silently.


    Only after a long while did Jiang Jun regain her senses, and looked at Ye Shuo, "How is the situation going?"


    Ye Shuo then walked to the desk and respectfully reported, "This subordinate already knows of the victim''s family, and has already submitted the evidence to the court. I believe that the court will summon the Boss Dan one day."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, her body leaning even closer to the back of the chair, looking at the circting steel ball decorations on the table, she said indifferently, "You have to be extra careful around Yin Luo, don''t let Dan Yan''s people detect anything."


    Ye Shuo said in a serious tone, "Don''t worry Boss Jiang, I only gave half of the money I gave to bribe Yin Luo. With Yin Luo''s greed, he will definitely be careful too."


    "Yes." Jiang Jun fell into deep thought again.


    Ye Shuo caught a glimpse of them and asked softly, "Does Boss Jiang have something to worry about?"


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were gloomy and cold, she said: "Have you sent people to watch Su Mo, but she doesn''t make any movements?"


    Ye Shuo hurriedly lowered his head, "ording to my subordinate''s report, Miss Su returned to the hotel after talking to Madam yesterday. During this time, he stayed at the hotel the entire time, but no one came to find Miss Su. After that, from the time Miss Su came to thepany to when Miss Su returned to the hotel, he was alone. During this period of time, he did not receive any calls from anyone, nor did anyonee to Miss Su. "


    "Jiang Jun looked at Ye Shuo maliciously. With Su Mo''s personality, if it wasn''t for someone threatening her or scheming against her, she wouldn''t even bother to do anything; therefore, there must be someone controlling her from the shadows. "


    Hearing that, Ye Shuo was startled, "But Cui Hao has been staring at Boss Dan, Cui Hao said that Boss Dan had been busy working in H City for the past few days, he did not meet Miss Su, and of course he did not exclude the possibility of Boss Dan talking to him on the phone. ording to Miss Su''s records, Boss Dan did not talk to him on the phone recently."


    Jiang Junchen looked down, "I am not talking about Dan Yan, furthermore, Dan Yan has deep feelings for him, he will not let Su Mo have anything to do with me."


    "Yes ??" What does Boss Jiang mean? " Ye Shuo frowned and thought for a moment, "There is someone controlling the Miss Su behind the scenes?"


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "This person is very wise, he has always been hiding in the shadows. If I didn''t understand Su Mo better, perhaps I wouldn''t even have expected her existence."


    Faced with someone that even Jiang Jun "praised", Ye Shuo could not help but feel a chill down his spine. This person incited the Miss Su to break the rtionship between the Boss Jiang and Madam, what exactly is his goal? "


    Jiang Jun''s face was gloomy, she did not reply.


    Ye Shuo asked again, "Boss Jiang, do I need to investigate the whereabouts of the Miss Su again?"


    "No need, go and find a new batch of people to watch Su Mo." Jiang Jun said.


    Ye Shuo did not understand for a moment, and his face revealed a puzzled look, "Boss Jiang thinks that there''s a problem with the subordinate?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Ye Shuo indifferently, "The reason why I let Su Moe to thepany on purpose was to have that person look for Su Mo. This is because that person is very clear that after Su Mo finishes discussing with me, her willpower will definitely be slightly depressed, so if that person still wants to use Su Mo, he must contact Su Mo."


    Ye Shuo finally understood, "Boss Jiang means ?? Maybe he has already talked to the Miss Su on the phone, or maybe he has already met the Miss Su before, but his subordinate was bribed by him, so they have deceived their subordinate. "


    Jiang Jun slightly narrowed her eyes, a sharp glint shone from the depths of her deep and serene eyes. We don''t need to use that group anymore, but find a way to pry their mouths open and find out who bought them. "


    "Yes."


    "Also, I do not wish for Su Mo to appear in front of you again. It is best for your people to take note."


    Ye Shuo nodded seriously, "This subordinate will definitely not let his subordinate make any mistakes!"


    Gu Qingyou noticed that his colleague Xiao Zhen had been staring at him the whole afternoon. Finally, when Xiao Zhen was staring at him again, Gu Qingyou opened her mouth, "Am I different from before?"


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Zhen nodded heavily, and then raised Gu Qingyou''s right wrist. This crystal bracelet must be worth a lot! "


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, "You have been staring at this bracelet all afternoon?"


    Xiao Zhen carefully stroked the beads that were as clear as water, "A person like me who cares about fashion, I know that this is thetest jewel from the XX luxury brand ?? Originally, the crystals weren''t as valuable as the diamonds, but because they were made from mica under the Swiss cier, their prices had already caught up to the price of an emerald. The most important thing is, it seems like the XX brand only sells two. "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised. So the bracelet that Jiang Jun gave her was actually this precious!


    Xiao Zhen gently put Gu Qingyou''s hand back on the table, and with a gossipy expression, he asked, "Heh, quiet and quiet. Recently, you and Lawyer Chi haven''t been walking around much, is it because you two have already moved underground? This crystal bracelet was given to you by Lawyer Chi right? "


    Gu Qingyou was about to pick up her cup and drink a mouthful of water, but after hearing what Xiao Zhen said, he almost spurted out the water in his mouth. He then hurriedly patted Xiao Zhen: "Don''t speak nonsense, I told youst time, I already have a boyfriend ??"


    "Is that so?" Xiao Zhen looked at Gu Qingyou suspiciously. If your boyfriend is rich enough to give you this bracelet that''s worth millions, why would he need you to work so hard for Bar? "


    "To be honest, my boyfriend does have some money, so I came to Bar for the job out of interest." Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    However, Xiao Zhen still had a face full of disbelief, "Don''t use your boyfriend to lie to me, if you really have a boyfriend, why didn''t hee to pick you up? On the contrary, you often get off work with Lawyer Chi before! "


    Gu Qingyou was finally stumped by Xiao Zhen''s question, because she was unable to exin to him why her "boyfriend" did note to pick her up.


    Xiao Zhen seemed to have caught on to something, and said while clicking his tongue, "I said, there must be something behind it, you should hurry up and admit it. Are you secretly dating the Lawyer Chi, and the bracelet you''re wearing is also the Lawyer Chi ??"


    "Xiao Zhen!"


    A voice as warm as jade sounded out.


    Xiao Zhen immediately stopped gossiping and got up from the chair, seriously looking at the handsome man who was walking over with long legs, "Lawyer Chi!"


    Chi Yifeng passed a document in his hands to Xiao Zhen and smiled, "My assistant is requesting for a leave of absence today, I''ll have to trouble you to photocopy three copies of this document for me!"


    Xiao Zhen hurriedly nodded, "I will go now." Saying that, he held the document and went to the hard imprint.


    Out of courtesy, Gu Qingyou also stood up from her chair. Lawyer Chi. " She greeted him politely.


    Chi Yifeng nodded at Gu Qingyou, "Yourplexion looks much better now that you have returned from your sick leave."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a faint smile, "Thank you for your concern, I have passed through all the difficulties I had encountered."


    Chi Yifeng looked at Gu Qingyou. "I can tell, congrattions."


    "Thank you ??" Recalling that a few days ago, in Mauritius, it was the third time hade to court on her behalf, Gu Qingyou hurriedly said, "Lawyer Chi, when do you have time? I''ll treat you to a meal and thank you for the help you gave me when I was wandering around helplessly and also thank you for helping mee to court before."


    "No need, we are colleagues, and this is just a small matter." After he finished speaking, Chi Yifeng turned around and walked into the office with a smile.


    Looking at Chi Yifeng''s elegant back, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but sigh at the bottom of her heart at how outstanding Chi Yifeng was. If it wasn''t for Que Yan, Ya Ru would definitely have introduced his to Chi Yifeng.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to sit back down, she caught a glimpse of a card lying on the ground.


    When she thought about how it should have been dropped when Chi Yifeng handed over the documents to Xiao Zhen, Gu Qingyou picked it up immediately.


    The delicate card turned out to be an invitation to a charity di


    er.


    Gu Qingyouughed, holding the card, she walked to Chi Yifeng''s office and lightly knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Receiving Chi Yifeng''s consent, Gu Qingyou pushed the door and entered.


    Chi Yifeng was currently immersed in reading a document, and did not even raise his head, "Thank you."


    "Thank you?"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice, Chi Yifeng raised his head, and in the next second,ughed lightly: "Apologies, I thought that Xiao Zhen was the one who imprinted the documents for me."


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "I think that you identally dropped this invitation letter earlier, so I sent it over to you."


    When Chi Yifeng received the invitation letter, his face immediately revealed a vexed expression, and he couldn''t help but pinch the center of his brows. "It seems like I identally picked up the invitation letter when I was holding the document ??"


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou looked at Chi Yifeng with suspicion, "This charity di


    er is giving you a headache?"


    Chi Yifeng put down the invitation letters, and then leaned his body back in his chair and said tiredly, "This invitation letter was given to me by my father, his goal was for me to attend this charity di


    er ??"


    "Does the Lawyer Chi really not like to be present in such a public ce?"


    "It''s not that, just that ??" Chi Yifengughed again, then looked towards Gu Qingyou and said in a low voice, "This charity di


    er is called charity di


    er, but in reality, it is just a blind date ?? My father saw that I am over thirty years old and still unmarried, so he wanted me to pick one of the Celebrity s to attend the banquet tonight! "


    "I heard you said that uncle''s health isn''t good. If you have time, go to the banquet and give it a try. Perhaps you might really meet someone you like, and this way you can make uncle happy." Gu Qingyou''s elegant face revealed a faint smile.


    Chi Yifeng shook his head, as he kneaded his forehead in a


    oyance. I will definitely attend the banquet, but the Celebrity at the banquet ?? "Forget it, I''m not interested in these pretty girls, and I hope my other half of the future will be in and unadorned."


    "But if this is clearly a matchmaking di


    er with charity as a gimmick and you don''t interact with any girls, it would be very awkward ??"


    "So I have to find a friend I know to interact with me at the banquet. This way, I can make a deal with the old gramps and avoid any awkwardness during the banquet ??" "It''s just that my father knows all the girls in mypany, and I don''t have any female friends by my side. It''s really difficult for me to find a friend I know to pretend to be my female partner at a banquet ??"


    "It''s not difficult!" "Gu Qingyou crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Chi Yifeng in satisfaction. I can help you! "


    Chi Yifeng raised his head.


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "I''vee to your Bar not long ago, so your father has definitely not seen me before. The date on the invitation letter is tomorrow night, I think I have the time."

 Chapter 289

    When Jiang Jun returned from thepany, she saw Mu Mu ying with the recently bought toy on the sofa.


    "Mu Mu, where''s Mommy?"


    The children who were concentrating on ying with toys heard their father''s voice and reluctantly looked up from their toys and said obediently, "Mommy is in the room trying on clothes!"


    "Testing clothes in the room?" Jiang Jun hugged Mu Mu and lovingly kissed him.


    Mu Mu held the toy in one hand and Jiang Jun''s neck with the other, "Mommy went to test the clothes aftering back to her room ??"


    "Then what about grandpa and grandma?"


    "Grandpa is walking with Grandma in the garden."


    "Have you finished your homework for today?"


    Mu Mu nodded his head vigorously, "Daddy, I finished my homework as soon as I got back, because Mommy said that I can only y with toys when I finish my homework."


    "Yes." Jiang Jun rubbed the little guy''s little head before putting it down. Go and y! "


    Only then did the little guy lie down in front of the sofa and continue studying his new toy.


    Jiang Jun walked to the second floor.


    Jiang Jun never thought that just pushing open the door would lead to such a scene ?? ?? Gu Qingyou was changing her clothes.


    Thest rays of the setting sun shone through the white gauze curtains, creating a beauty and gentleness. Her beautiful figure was as perfect as a Greek goddess. Just a nce was enough to make him hold his breath.


    Ah!


    Gu Qingyou held onto the clothes in her hands tightly and turned around. Seeing that it was him, she heaved a sigh of relief, and said with regret: "Why do you always not knock at the door?"


    Since Jiang Family had never rashly entered their roomsst time, and even Mrs Jiang would knock on the door before they entered, Gu Qingyou had never had the habit of locking the door when she was at home.


    Jiang Jun put down the jacket in her hands, loosened her tie, and walked towards Gu Qingyou. I went to my room and knocked on the door? "


    With that, he supported Gu Qingyou''s slender waist, and in an instant, his scorching gazended in front of Gu Qingyou.


    "Hey ??" Gu Qingyou lightly pinched Jiang Jun''s arm, looking shyly like that as he stared at her. " "Let me get dressed first ??"


    "Jiang Jun''s gaze finally raised up from Gu Qingyou''s body and doted upon her scarlet face. "You gave me such a big surprise as soon as I came back ??"


    His words made Gu Qingyou blush even more. "Stop messing around, I have serious matters to attend to!"


    However, Jiang Jun was not willing to do so and held Gu Qingyou up horizontally.


    "Hey, what did you do ??" The clothes that she wanted to try on fell to the ground, Gu Qingyou hit someone hard.


    "Jiang Jun lowered her head and gently kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips. I''m not going to waste the surprise you gave me. "


    "What surprise? I''m trying on clothes, I ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s anxious words were once again sealed with her lips, but this time they were spoken in a domineering and hasty ma


    er.


    "Ugh ??"


    Gu Qingyou was unable to say anymore.


    On the white bed, Gu Qingyou''s face was flushed red to her ears. She ced her hands on Jiang Jun''s chest and gasped for breath lightly, "No, that one is gone ??"


    "What?" Jiang Jun removed both of Gu Qingyou''s hands, buckled them on both sides of her head, and then buried his head into her neck.


    "I''ll get pregnant ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice changed as he gasped for breath.


    "We were prepared to have another child ??" Jiang Jun said in a vague voice.


    "But I don''t have any ns right now... "I ??" She had just started working. If she got pregnant, she wouldn''t need to work anymore!


    "Mu Mu is too lonely ??"


    "I know, but ??"


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s earlobes, and said with a roar, "It might not happen all at once ??"


    When Jiang Jun''s scorching aura brushed past, it was as if electricity was flowing through Gu Qingyou''s entire body.


    When Rui Er invited them to di


    er, she was lying on Jiang Jun''s chest, exhausted, and her breathing still wasn''t stable.


    "It''s all your fault ??"


    The Director Jiang couple downstairs used their toes to think about the reason why their son and daughter-inw did note down to eat.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and gently kissed Gu Qingyou''s hair that was drenched in sweat.


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou was so tired that she could only answer him with a word.


    Jiang Jun lovingly kissed her hair once again, "My life is never as blissful as it is now."


    Hearing Jiang Jun say that, Gu Qingyou slowly raised her head with much effort, her tired eyes looking at him lovingly, "Really?"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s bare white shoulders, "I know that there''s always a knot at the bottom of your heart. It''s Su Mo and I''s past."


    Gu Qingyou looked at his extremely handsome face and bit her lips, "After all, didn''t you love her before?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her eyes sincerely, "But the past is not important. The most important thing is the present."


    "But the days when we met are not as long as the days when you and Su Mo were together."


    Jiang Jun''s gentle eyes held a trace ofughter, "Can feelings be described with time?"


    "Of course, the longer it takes, the deeper the rtionship."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun slowly lifted Gu Qingyou''s chin, and looked at the shadow that hid behind Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and felt a tinge of sorrow. You''re talking about love being formed over time, but there''s also love at first sight in the world of feelings. "


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes. "Don''t say that you fell in love with me at first sight. I remember that the first time we met, you didn''t even look at me properly ??"


    "Jiang Junughed gently and turned Gu Qingyou''s face away. Is that so? I didn''t look at you? "


    "Of course ??"


    "That''s because the first time we met, you took the initiative toe over and kiss me. How could I look at you nicely?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Jun said in a serious tone, "Darling, I also thought that I would never be able to let Su Mo go in this lifetime, but I don''t know when, but you have already reced her and deeply rooted yourself in my heart ??"


    "Gu Qingyou stared at him, her eyes flickering slightly. "Really?"


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s smooth back, and looked at her without blinking. I think that from the moment I had no way of getting back together with Su Mo, you had already started living in my heart, it''s just that I didn''t realize it at all ?? "


    Gu Qingyou felt an indescribable pain in her nose as shey back down on Jiang Jun''s chest, hugging his body tightly with both her hands.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and deeply kissed Gu Qingyou''s neck. "Quiet, I love you."


    Originally, Jiang Jun did not n to eat di


    er, but after thinking about Jiang Jun''s stomach, Gu Qingyou dragged him downstairs in the end.


    After di


    er, Jiang Jun went to the study room, while Gu Qingyou apanied the Director Jiang couple downstairs.


    They were chatting while Gu Qingyou''s phone rang. Seeing that it was her mother calling, Gu Qingyou apologized to the Director Jiang couple and went to the side hall to answer it.


    "Quiet."


    "Gu Qingyou''s heart ached when she thought of how his mother''s hatred was greater than her love. Mom, how are you these days? "


    "Qingyou, Mom has called you several times these few days, but you didn''t answer. Is this because of Jiang Jun''s obstruction?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she then took a deep breath and looked at the beautiful garden outside. Jiang Jun didn''t stop me, this is my own decision. "


    Gu Xinmei could not believe it, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes zed over slightly, and she said slowly, "When I found out that Qu Liyuan wasn''t my biological mother, and that my biological mother had always been looking for me and trying hard to recognize me, I was truly very happy ?? Because in the past twenty odd years, even though I have Qu Liyuan as my mother, she had never taken care of me. She only treated me as a tool to make money, so deep in my heart, I longed for a mother who loved me ?? "


    "I love you, you quiet ??" Mom really loves you. "


    "No ??" Gu Qingyou shook her head, suppressing the bitterness and sorrow in her throat. "You don''t love me, but the whole time you love me is hatred ??"


    "It''s not like that, quiet and secluded ??"


    Gu Qingyou interrupted Gu Xinmei, "Mom, your appearance did not bring good fortune to my life, you have brought me more pain ??"


    "I ??"


    "I really want to respect you, take care of you, serve you, but it is clear that you do not care about my daughter, so ?? "My apologies, but I''m afraid that I won''t be able to visit you often in the future ??"


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath in the end, "With Aunt Qu taking care of you, I feel at ease. I only hope that you will listen to what I have to say and not let your hatred let you lose everything.


    Gu Xinmei didn''t speak for a long time, because she never would have thought that calling Gu Qingyou again would result in her still being estranged from him.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and choked with sobs, "I promised you that I would bring Mu Mu to see you. I''m very sorry, I was worried that you would harm Mu Mu, so ?? "I''m sorry, but I can only break my promise to you."


    Gu Xinmei sobbed at the side.


    "Goodbye, Mom."


    Resisting the tears in her eyes, Gu Qingyou ended the call.


    "Quiet."


    Hearing Mrs Jiang''s voice, Gu Qingyou hurriedly wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    "Mrs Jiang had already noticed Gu Qingyou''s expression earlier and followed him over. It''s from Heart''s Beauty? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    The Mrs Jiang gently supported Gu Qingyou and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for Mommy''s previous mistake, I wouldn''t have let you and your mother separate ??"


    Gu Qingyou rested her head on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder. "My mother ?? She should learn to let go of her mother, because even though you separated her from me, you made up for the love she gave me ??"


    "The Mrs Jiang gently supported Gu Qingyou''s back. "I think that the beauty of the heart will one day be relieved ??"


    "I wish there were a little... But right now, she has joined forces with Dan Yan to deal with Jiang Jun, so I can''t hold her in contact anymore, because she probably only wants to get information about Jiang Jun from me. "


    Mrs Jiang closed her eyes in grief. Rest assured, Jun Er will definitely take care of this beautiful and kind matter ?? "


    Gu Qingyou released Mrs Jiang from her embrace and affectionately wiped away the tears flowing down the corners of her eyes. Mom, you can''t let go of this matter anymore ?? From now on, our family will be together forever. "

 Chapter 290

    Knock, knock.


    After knocking on the door, only then did Jiang June back to her senses. "Come in."


    "Hubby, mom cooks Citizen''s Pig Belly Soup. They say it''s good for the stomach." Gu Qingyou walked in, holding a cup of soup.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun naturally revealed a smile on her face. What did you call me? "


    Gu Qingyou ced the soup on the desk and asked suspiciously, "Hubby, is that right?"


    Jiang Jun left the leather chair and quickly walked to Gu Qingyou''s side and hugged her. "You''ve never called me that before ??"


    Seeing that he could not hide the smile on his face, Gu Qingyouughed and said, "I only called you that, why are you so happy?"


    Jiang Jun did not reply. The smile on her face did not decrease as she hugged Gu Qingyou and sat on the leather chair.


    Gu Qingyou immediately patted Jiang Jun''s arm that was wrapped around her waist, "Let go of me, the study room''s door is not closed!" Servants could pass by at any time.


    However, Jiang Jun did not let go, locking her tightly in herp. Her ck eyes looked at her with interest, "Call her out again for a listen."


    Gu Qingyou struggled to stand up from Jiang Jun''sp, andughed: "Seems like you''re also very satisfied!"


    Jiang Jun looked deeply at Gu Qingyou, "I was originally very satisfied."


    Gu Qingyou ced her hand on Jiang Jun''s neck, and said with a serious expression, "Oh yeah, didn''t you want me to find a reason to ask about Lawyer Chi, and make it so that Lawyer Chi is always within my line of sight?"


    Jiang Jun spoke gently, "Didn''t I ask you to call me earlier when you''re doing this?"


    "Today, Lawyer Chi didn''t have any Bar, so I only returned in the afternoon when I was about to get off work. Gu Qingyou said.


    A trace of cu


    ing shed past the bottom of Jiang Jun''s dark eyes, "He wasn''t at the Bar for even a day today?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and looked at Jiang Jun''s ck eyes, "You still haven''t told me why you want me to look after Lawyer Chi, is there a problem with him?"


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face turned slightly cold. "Right now, everything is just a guess. When the resultse out, I will tell you the whole story."


    "Hubby." Gu Qingyou cupped Jiang Jun''s handsome face and said earnestly: "I know that you didn''t tell me the whole story just now because you were afraid that I would identally reveal it to Lawyer Chi, but you have to believe that even if there was something wrong with Lawyer Chi, I wouldn''t feel the slightest bit of surprise, because I''ve been with you for so long, and have seen so many deceitful schemes. Other than you, I don''t dare to wholeheartedly trust anyone else."


    Looking at Gu Qingyou''s intelligent eyes, Jiang Junchen remained silent for a moment before slowly opening her mouth, "I will tell you right now, but you must not think too much about it."


    "Yes."


    "I understand Su Mo''s personality very well, she is not a stubborn person. Thus, when she called me and she came to find you, it might not have been her intention." As she said these words, Jiang Jun carefully examined every single expression on Gu Qingyou''s face. Although she knew that Gu Qingyou was always reasonable, she was still worried that she would think too much into it.


    The truth proved that Jiang Jun was overthinking things. Gu Qingyou''s face was very calm. Do you suspect that someone is instigating or coercing Su Mo? "


    "Yes."


    "You still suspect that he is Lawyer Chi?"


    "He''s the only one who suddenly appeared and was able to do it."


    Gu Qingyou said hesitantly, "But Lawyer Chi appeared because I went to apply for the Zhongzheng Law Firm. If I did not apply, he would not have appeared in our world."


    "Yes, he is." Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou intently. ording to Ye Shuo''s investigations, Zhongzheng Law Firm had been in the process of being recruited for the past half year. It was only when you entered the Zhongzheng Law Firm did they close the door to recruitment. "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyou secretly narrowed her eyes, "Lawyer Chi has been waiting for me to apply?"


    "It''s not impossible. After all, as long as I understand you a little, I will know that you have a strong ambition." Jiang Junchen said.


    "That''s just your guess." Gu Qingyou said.


    A hint of cold proficiency shed across the bottom of Jiang Jun''s eyes, "At the moment, this is indeed only a guess, but my intuition has always been correct. Chi Yifeng is not a simple person."


    Gu Qingyou frowned deeply.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I think you''re jealous." Gu Qingyou suddenly red at him.


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun immediatelyughed. I admit, I don''t like him. "


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Even if you suspect him ?? Then he must have a reason for doing all this, right? But his Bar doesn''t mix with yours, why did he suddenlye and wade in this muddy water? "


    "Yes, why did he suddenlye here to wade through this muddy water?" After he finished speaking, Jiang Jun''s ck eyes becameplicated and deep.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him suspiciously. You seem to know that? "


    Jiang Jun''s narrowed ck eyes narrowed into a line. "You!"


    "Me?" Gu Qingyou was even more confused.


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "I wanted to recruit you into thepany so that Su Mo could destroy our rtionship.


    Gu Qingyou had roughly understood what Jiang Jun meant, but she shook her head in puzzlement, "This ispletely illogical. Before I went to apply at Zhongzheng Law Firm with Lawyer Chi, we had never met.


    "Jiang Jun smirked. Maybe it''s just that you think you''ve never met! "


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Jun continued, "Ye Shuo had investigated this before. In the past few years, Chi Yifeng had frequently travelled to and from London, and at that time, you just happened to be in London. You''re both awyer, and maybe you met at some point, but he noticed you and you didn''t notice him. "


    "This is too reckless." Gu Qingyou removed her hand from Jiang Jun''s neck. I think it''s just that you''re used to being deceitful in the mall, so you think everyone has ulterior motives. "


    Jiang Jun maintained the smile on her face, and never let go of Gu Qingyou''s waist. Of course, there''s a possibility, so I need to verify it. "


    "You asked me to create an opportunity to keep the Lawyer Chi in my line of sight, just to verify?" Gu Qingyou asked doubtfully.


    Jiang Jun answered, "I will cause amotion at Su Mo''s ce, if there is no problem with Chi Yifeng, then when you asked for his help, he would definitely not leave, but if there is a problem with him, then he will immediately find a reason to help you, and then immediately go and take care of Su Mo''s matters."


    So that''s how it was.


    This was indeed a good idea. This way, he could verify whether the Lawyer Chi was a human or a ghost in an instant.


    Gu Qingyou earnestly said, "I have already created the opportunity."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "Oh?"


    Gu Qingyou answered, "Didn''t youe back to see me testing out dresses and dresses?"


    "Aren''t you trying to apany me to the Jiang??s Group''s end of year ceremony?"


    "Mom has already booked that dress for me and it''s still in Paris!"


    Jiang Jun slightly narrowed his eyes, "Then the reason why you tried out the gown you wore was for ??"


    Gu Qingyou once again wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, looking to please him, and said gently, "I have already promised to apany Lawyer Chi to a blind date di


    er, so I was trying out a dress that is suitable for a blind date di


    er."


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun''s face sank.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly sat on Jiang Jun''sp, her bright eyes stared at him deeply, "Lawyer Chi is very troubled about this blind date, and Lawyer Chi has helped me several times, so I agreed to be her femalepanion, which is also how I feel about him ?? Other than that, let me create a chance for me to keep Lawyer Chi in my sights all along. I feel that apanying him to the wedding banquet is the best chance for me, because at that time, Lawyer Chi will definitely be in my sights. If he makes any movements, I can immediately sense it ?? "


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou''s legs closer to herself, lowered her head slightly, and stared deeply at Gu Qingyou''s white and elegant face, saying coldly, "With your intelligence, it won''t be difficult for you to find a reason to keep Chi Yifeng in your line of sight ??"


    "Don''t do that!" Gu Qingyou lifted her hands and cupped Jiang Jun''s slightly ice-cold handsome face. I apanied Lawyer Chi to the blind date di


    er. This is killing two birds with one stone ?? On one hand, I can thank Lawyer Chi for helping me previously, and on the other hand, I can help you verify it, so don''t be jealous. "


    Jiang Jun did not say anything.


    Gu Qingyou took the initiative to move closer to Jiang Jun''s lips and kiss him, "Is that alright? Lawyer Chi was troubled by the matter of the blind date, but he could not reject this arranged blind date from his father, so ?? Apart from helping you verify his strength, I am also grateful to him for his help previously. After all, what if Lawyer Chi isn''t what you think he is? "


    "I won''t allow it." Jiang Jun suddenly wrapped her arm around Gu Qingyou''s waist, disying her power and tyra


    y. I don''t care who he is, you have to work, I respect you, but at night you''re mine! "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Ever since she had known Jiang Jun until today, this was the first time Jiang Jun said it to her in such a domineering ma


    er.


    After all, this was a matter of face. However, Jiang Jun allowing her to work without any hesitation was sufficient proof of his affection and respect for her.


    "Alright, if you say you don''t want to go, then don''t. There''s still time now, I''ll call Lawyer Chiter ??" Finally, Gu Qingyou said honestly.


    Only then did he rx a little.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but startughing, "Actually, it''s rather interesting to see you getting jealous. After all, you always remain calm and collected ??"


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun sized Gu Qingyou up enchantingly. "Are you going to let me experience that feeling again?"


    "No ??" "How would I dare?"


    Jiang Jun immediatelyughed, lowered her head, and deeply kissed her.


    The next day.


    Although Chi Yifeng did not say anything when he received her callst night to not apany him to the banquet, he felt very apologetic in his heart.


    She really wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but since Jiang Jun was against it, she could only respect this tyra


    ical man.


    Thus, when she reached the office, Gu Qingyou lightly knocked on Chi Yifeng''s office door.

 Chapter 291

    "Come in."


    When she heard Chi Yifeng''s voice, Gu Qingyou pushed the door and entered.


    Chi Yifeng was in front of the coffee machine picking up the coffee. Seeing that it was Gu Qingyou, he smiled, "Is there something for me?"


    Gu Qingyou held onto a few documents, and apologized again, "I''m sorry, Lawyer Chi. I promised you, but I went back on my word, causing you to be troubled again ??"


    Chi Yifeng also brought a cup of coffee for Gu Qingyou, and said warmly: "Last night, you already told me that you were ''sorry'', and now you''re saying it again, if you don''t know, I thought you really owed me something ??"


    Gu Qingyou was tickled by Chi Yifeng''s humor, "Then I''m really sorry!"


    Chi Yifeng walked over while holding onto two cups of steaming hot coffee. "No need to apologize. I know that it''s inconvenient for you, but I was willing to help me because I wanted to thank you for bringing me to courtst time." As he said that, he ced one of the cups on the table in front of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou put down the documents in her hands, and said with slight embarrassment, "You saw it."


    Chi Yifeng returned to his seat and looked at Gu Qingyou, "You don''t seem to be used to owing people, that''s why you want to repay your debts to others as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingyou picked up the coffee and took a sip. When the bitterness and the rich fragrance from the coffee pervaded the air, Gu Qingyou said, "When I was young, many people who pursued debts visited me, so I feel that owing others is a very scary thing to do."


    A trace of u


    oticeable pity shed through Chi Yifeng''s eyes. "It looks like your life wasn''t so good when you were young."


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes and chuckled lightly, "It''s all in the past now... I am very happy now. "


    Chi Yifeng alsoughed.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly put down her coffee and seriously said, "Oh yes, I had


    ed to take on these cases at a meeting tomorrow, but I am at a loss right now, because these cases are really hard to win against. I would like to ask for your help, to see where I can go and win ??"


    Chi Yifeng took the documents and nced at the few cases, then unhappily said: "It seems like the other colleagues have enmity towards you, if not I would not have left these difficult cases for you."


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a tranquil smile, "We can''t me them for this. After all, I''ve applied for a week''s leave, so naturally, they will be the ones to pick the new case first ??"


    "However, themissions for these cases are still very small, even though you don''tck money." Chi Yifeng closed the document and chuckled.


    Gu Qingyou said meaninglessly, "I told you before, I was only interested in this job."


    Chi Yifeng nodded his head, "When do you want me to help you?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes lit up, "Can we start from now?"


    "Now?" Chi Yifeng looked at his watch. "It''s fine, but ??"


    "Lawyer Chi, do you have matters to attend to this morning?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Chi Yifeng shook his head, "It''s nothing much, I just need to go to the court, but I can go in the afternoon."


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "It''s good that you''re not disturbed."


    "Nope." Chi Yifeng drank a mouthful of coffee and picked up the document. Then let''s begin! "


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be some case information I left on the table. I''ll go get it." Gu Qingyou left her chair and stood up.


    Chi Yifeng nodded and focused on the case.


    When she was standing in her position and taking the information that she had intentionally left behind earlier, Gu Qingyou sent Jiang Jun a message ?? ?? Finish it, and then, she went to Chi Yifeng''s office.


    Chi Yifeng''s office usually did not have shutters, so Gu Qingyou did not need to worry that being alone in the same room with Chi Yifeng would be inappropriate, because all her colleagues could see them through the shutters.


    Today, Que Yan and An Yaru returned to C City from France. Because Que Yan still needed to do the head surgery on the Jiang''s Hospital, they only went to France to visit the Qu??s couple.


    When Gu Qingyou sent the message to Jiang Jun, Que Yan was sitting opposite to him.


    "Although I have never personally seen Chi Yifeng before, he is still very famous in C City. Of course, the reason he became famous is because he is the strongestwyer in C City." Que Yan said.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze fell on the screen of her phone, and said indifferently, "Chi Yifeng was able to be the strongestwyer in C City, if he only had the heart of a savior, it would be impossible for him to have the achievements he has today, so he is unfathomable, and good at scheming, and might not do anything."


    Que Yan agreed and nodded, "This kind of talent is the scariest. On the surface, he looks like a modest gentleman, but his stomach is actually filled with ck water."


    "Jiang Jun moved the phone screen, hesitating whether or not she should call Gu Qingyou, because he wanted to hear her voice. Humans and animals are the same, and those standing at the top of the food chain are usually the most vicious. "


    "Is Boss Jiang talking about yourself?" Que Yan could not help but ridicule his.


    Jiang Jun nced at Que Yan.


    Que Yan immediately kept quiet and quickly changed the topic, "The matter with Dan Yan has not been resolved, but now there''s another Chi Yifeng. Boss Jiang, you seem to be facing new odds ?? One of them wants to destroy your career, and the other wants to take away your peace and quiet.


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips into a line and did not make a sound, but her dark ck eyes revealed her conceit and the cold arrogance of a high morning.


    "However, you clearly know that Chi Yifeng covets Qingyou, why did you allow Qingyou to work in Chi Yifeng''s Bar?" Que Yan didn''t understand this point.


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent voice gave an answer, "This job is a career for Qing You. No matter what kind of person Chi Yifeng is, I don''t want to ruin the mood."


    "That''s true. Her clear and quiet personality is independent, she''s different from ordinary girls. The reason she''s with you is never to be a Mrs Jiang, otherwise she wouldn''t have resolutely left you at that time." Que Yanmented.


    In that moment, Jiang Jun finally pressed Gu Qingyou''s cell number.


    Even Jiang Jun didn''t realize that she was thinking about Gu Qingyou like this these past few days. They had clearly only separated in the morning, but his longing for her seemed to have already been gone for a century.


    When Gu Qingyou''s voice came out from the other side of the phone, her mouth slightly curved into a smile, "Am I going to bring you out for lunch today?"


    Gu Qingyou immersed herself in the discussion with Chi Yifeng, and answered absent-mindedly, "No need, Bar has arranged for the buffet ?? Eh, Lawyer Chi, what did you just say? "


    "Alright, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Yes."


    With that, Gu Qingyou and Chi Yifeng continued their discussion. Without waiting for Jiang Jun to end her call, she hung up.


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun who had sent a message on his phone for a while, and started to ridicule him, "Boss Jiang, you also have such a day!"


    Jiang Jun frowned, she was immersed in her own thoughts, "Are you sure that you havepleted the task?"


    Que Yan held the red wine in his hand and took a sip. Don''t worry about me ?? I''ll work for you the moment I get off the ne, so my sry will double! "


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure left the sofa and stood up.


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun who was standing proudly in front of the window with her hands in her pockets, and asked suspiciously, "What else do you have to worry about?"


    In Que Yan''s opinion, Dan Yan and Chi Yifeng were already in his ns, so he should not have anything to worry about.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes were deep as she stared at the distant horizon. Because of what happened in the past, Qing You still doesn''t trust me emotionally. "


    He never thought that Jiang Jun would actually be concerned about this matter. Que Yan walked over to his side with the wine and lightly patted his shoulder. Slowly, just like the car ident that you and I experienced, there will always be a chance for quiet understanding. But, honestly ?? You really don''t have any feelings for Su Mo anymore? "


    "I feel nothing but sympathy for her." Jiang Jun said.


    "Sigh, speaking of Su Mo, she is also very pitiful. After all, it is because of you that she is so entangled with Dan Yan ?? to ruin the chance of being with you. "


    Jiang Junchen remained silent for a long time before speaking in a nd voice, "There is no right or wrong in matters of the heart. There is only fate, and from the moment Qi Yuanheng wanted to use me to concoct the poison, fate has already stopped for me and Su Mo."


    Que Yan sighed, "When I went to see Su Mo earlier, she looked very sad, it seems you talked to her about it."


    "I do not wish for her to lose all hope in the end." Jiang Jun said coldly.


    Que Yan rolled his eyes, and looked at Jiang Jun''s warm side profile. "Actually, I''m very envious of you ?? Because the two girls you met were the best girls in the world. "


    Jiang Jun looked deeply at Que Yan, "What about you? You still think Ya is a greedy woman? "


    "Don''t mention her, I''m full of fire." "Que Yan''s originally calm face instantly burned with anger. She can really make me so angry! "


    Jiang Jun chuckled.


    For the entire morning, Gu Qingyou and Chi Yifeng did not take a step out of the office. During this time, Chi Yifeng did indeed receive a call, but it was the court who called Chi Yifeng to bring the case file out.


    Gu Qingyou believed that Jiang Jun must have already carried out her n, but Chi Yifeng did not make any move, which meant that the one directing Su Mo from behind the scenes was not Chi Yifeng.


    Realizing this result, Gu Qingyou could not help but stretch, and heave a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s actions, Chi Yifeng smiled slightly.


    As she inadvertently caught sight of Chi Yifeng''s gaze, Gu Qingyou said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I lost myposure."


    Chi Yifeng shook his head, as a faint smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, "Qingyou, if you weren''t married, I think I would definitely pursue you."


    "Suddenly hearing Chi Yifeng''s confession, Gu Qingyou froze for a moment. Lawyer Chi, don''t joke with me, we haven''t even known each other for a month ?? "


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze was deep as he said with a slightly hoarse voice, "Sometimes, liking a person only takes a moment. It''s like you and I were downstairs and identally bumped into each other ?? Unfortunately, at that moment, my heart was moved, but because I noticed the mark of your wedding ring on your ring finger, I could only stop. "


    Gu Qingyou could only smile, "Lawyer Chi, you are so good. The heavens will definitely arrange for an outstanding girl to match you."


    Chi Yifeng ced his hands on the table, his mouth carrying a gentle smile, "I hope she will be like you, I hope we can meet earlier."

 Chapter 292

    "Miss, please eat something!"


    When Reba''s voice sounded once again, Su Mo finally snapped out of her thoughts. I don''t eat anymore, I don''t have any appetite. "


    Reba said seriously, "If you don''t eat anything, your body will copse."


    Su Mo shook her head, still standing in front of the french window. Her eyes were in a daze, "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself copse."


    Reba looked at Su Mo''s pale face, and could not help but sigh: "Miss, to be honest, I feel that Boss Dan is treating you well."


    "Don''t mention him!" Su Mo said angrily.


    Reba gently patted Su Mo''s back, "Okay, okay, I won''t say it, but you don''t need to be angry, your health is not good to begin with."


    Su Mo''s eyes quickly became moist, and she sobbed, "It''s all because of Dan Yan that Jiang Jun and I were not able to be together."


    "I know that little miss, for all these years, Boss Jiang is the only person in your heart, but now that Boss Jiang is married, he has personally expressed to you that it is impossible for you to be with him ??" Reba could not help but sigh.


    Su Mo wiped away the tears on her cheeks and asked: "Has Jiang Jun arranged for the carriage yet toe?"


    Reba nodded her head, "They are already downstairs, but I just told them that young miss wants to eat something first."


    "I''m not eating anymore. Have you finished packing?" With that, Su Mo walked into the room.


    Reba replied respectfully, "I''ve already packed everything, are you ready to leave now?"


    "Yes." En, Su Mo walked into the room.


    Xiao Xi was currently reading a book seriously.


    Su Mo came over to the child''s side and lovingly touched Xiao Xi''s head, "Have you finished packing your things?"


    "Mm ??" Mommy, where are we going this time? " Xiao Xi tilted his head and asked seriously.


    Seeing the resolution in the child''s eyes, Su Mo couldn''t help but hug Xiao Xi tightly and ask, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. Mommy has allowed you to lead a wandering life together with Mommy these past few years."


    "Mommy ??" Xiao Xi hugged Su Mo, and looked at Su Mo with her clear eyes, "Once we reach our destination, will we be able to stay there?"


    Recalling what Jiang Jun said to him yesterday, Su Mo''s nose became red, and she nodded, "Mn, this time Mommy promises you, we won''t run around anymore ??"


    "Is that single uncleing with us?" Xiao Xi asked again.


    Su Mo immediately snorted, and said with a stern expression, "He''s an outsider, why would he be with us?"


    "Mommy, I really like uncles. Can I say goodbye to uncles?" Xiao Xi''s eyes revealed a hint of pleading.


    Su Mo didn''t hesitate at all and shook her head, "Uncle Dan is currently in City H, but we are about to board the ne, so ??"


    "Then I can call single uncle!" Xiao Xi said very seriously, "Uncle Dan said that I can call him anytime."


    Was this the i


    ate blood rtionship between father and son? It seemed that Xiao Xi liked Dan Yan from the very first time he saw him.


    "No." Su Mo carried Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi, who was more than seven years old, was already very heavy. Xiao Xi, what did Mommy tell you? " she asked seriously.


    Xiao Xi slowly lowered his head and weakly said, "Mommy told me before, Single Uncle was Mommy''s friend. Xiao Xi ca


    ot trouble One-Uncle, nor can he secretly call One-Uncle."


    Su Mo gently kissed Xiao Xi''s forehead, "You have to remember what Mommy said, understand?"


    Xiao Xi leaned on Su Mo''s shoulder in disappointment, but still nodded sensibly, "I understand, Mommy."


    Gu Qingyou was originally waiting for Jiang Jun''s car at the next street outside the Bar door toe pick her up, but she did not expect that Jiang Jun had something she couldn''t do, so she stopped a taxi.


    Due to the recent traffic ident on the road to Beiming Mountain, the taxi driver took a detour to another road.


    Gu Qingyou, who had been busy throughout the afternoon, was preparing to rest in the taxi. But just as she was about to close her eyes, she identally caught a glimpse of Su Mo and her son, as well as the servant Reba who had just came out from a five star hotel.


    As the one who helped Su Mo and her son to carry the luggage was Ye Shuo, Gu Qingyou made the taxi driver stop.


    After paying up, Gu Qingyou stood by the side of the road and looked at Su Mo and her son, as well as Jiang Jun''s new carriage.


    Is Jiang Jun in the car?


    With that thought in mind, Gu Qingyou looked at the passing cars and carefully walked towards them.


    Ye Shuo was surprised to see Gu Qingyou, "Madam ??"


    Because of Ye Shuo''s voice, Su Mo who was about to get into the car stopped in her tracks.


    Gu Qingyou walked in front of Su Mo and noticed that she was not in the carriage. Miss Su, this is... "Where are you going?" she whispered.


    Su Mo did not immediately reply. After a few seconds of deep concentration, she asked, "Qingyou, can I talk to you alone?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Su Mo, and did not reply.


    At this time, Ye Shuo came over to Su Mo''s side and reminded him in a small voice, "Miss Su, Boss Jiang has instructed me not to dy your departure."


    Su Mo nced at him: "Ye Mo, don''t worry, I will only dy you for 5 minutes."


    "Miss Su ??" Ye Shuo revealed a difficult expression.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou calmly said, "Ye Shuo, let me talk to Miss Su for five minutes!"


    Ye Shuo was unable to disobey Gu Qingyou''s orders, and had no choice but to retreat.


    Su Mo and Gu Qingyou left the carriage and walked about ten metres away from Ye Shuo.


    Su Mo was the first to speak, "Gu Qingyou, I think you''ve told Jiang not to have anything to do with me, but the truth is, if I encounter any difficulties, Jiang Zheng will still care about me, just like how he once again helped me leave!"


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Su Mo to maintain such a gentle expression on her face, yet, when she spat out those sarcastic words, she immediately froze.


    "What? Facing me like this, you were caught unprepared?" Su Moughed, and said with contempt.


    Gu Qingyou only regained her senses after a long time, and said indifferently, "Jiang Jun thinks that there''s someone behind all this ordering you to destroy my rtionship with him. It seems now that there''s no one behind this order at all."


    "This isn''t Jiang Jun''s fault. After all, from the moment I met him until now, he has never seen my side." Su Mo''s eyes revealed a trace of pride.


    Gu Qingyou froze. Looking at Su Mo, she calmly asked, "You were not this kind of person in the past. Otherwise, you would not have allowed me and Jiang Jun to be together."


    "People change." Su Mo suddenly squinted her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I used to think that I could be a selfless sacrifice, as long as I could live happily, but when I saw that Jiang was so nice to you, jealousy was like a sharp knife that was always pressing down on my heart ?? "I sigh at the injustice of the heavens. I''ve given so much for the river, but in the end I''ve never given anything for him. You''ve received everything!"


    Gu Qingyou did not answer.


    Su Mo continued to speak, "Let me be honest with you, my departure this time was yet another opportune time ?? "I will continue to prove to you that the person he cares about the most in his heart is me, and that he is only with you because of her parents and children!"


    "If that''s the case, then you''ve already told me. Clearly, it doesn''t have any killing power." Gu Qingyou replied lightly. No matter what you say, I will believe Jiang Jun now. Unless he personally admits that he still has feelings for you, there will be no misunderstanding between us. "


    "You are not even a college graduate, and Jiang has graduated from a famous American college, you are really not ashamed at all, and think that you are worthy of Jiang Jun?" Disdain rose in Su Mo''s eyes as she scoffed. Gu Qingyou, to be honest, you really are shameless ?? You sold yourself out because you had a rtionship with Jiang. If it wasn''t for you trying your best to curry favor with Jiang in bed, do you think Jiang would have taken a fancy to you? To be honest, you are even inferior to Xia Qingchen, and Jiang Can hasn''t even taken a fancy to Xia Qingchen yet, how could he ?? "


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A loud p sounded out, causing Ye Shuo and the rest to be startled when they heard it.


    Five distinct finger marks appeared on Su Mo''s face.


    Gu Qingyou said coldly to Su Mo, "This p was in return for the insult you gave me earlier... That''s right, I do not have a good family background, and I do not have a good education, but I never thought that I was not worthy of Jiang Jun, because to me, Jiang Jun was just an ordinary person. Also, the dirty words that you insulted me with just now, revealed your vulgarity and clumsiness, so Jiang Jun did not choose to be with you, and that was the right decision. "


    Su Mo did not reply. She covered her face and tears quickly fell from her eyes.


    Looking at Su Mo''s current pitiful state, Gu Qingyou did not quite understand. After all, Su Mo was still arrogant and despotic a moment ago.


    But in the next second, Ye Shuo gave Gu Qingyou his answer.


    "Boss Jiang."


    When Ye Shuo''s voice entered his ears, her body froze for a moment as he looked at Jiang Jun in slight astonishment.


    Su Mo was already crying so hard that tears could be seen on her face, but she was only sobbing silently.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know when Jiang Jun had arrived, but the way Su Mo had covered her face told him clearly what had just happened.


    Que Yan had arrived with Jiang Jun, and Que Yan''s car was parked by the side of the road.


    Que Yan quickly moved from Jiang Jun''s side to Gu Qingyou''s side and asked softly, "What happened? Jun and I saw you p Su Mo from a long distance away? "


    Gu Qingyou finally found out that Su Mo had just been intentionally provoking her, and didn''t expect that Su Mo''s schemes were actually this deep. She took a deep breath, and walked in front of Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was so calm that no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him, and said: "If I said Su Mo had used some bad words to insult me, would you believe me?"


    "Get in the car first." Jiang Jun opened her lips warmly, but did not answer Gu Qingyou''s question.


    "You don''t believe me?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Throwing these words down, Jiang Jun walked towards Ye Shuo.


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, and said in a halting voice, "Boss Jiang is your subordinate''s fault. This subordinate was unable to send Miss Su to the airport in time, and was met by Madam."


    Jiang Jun''s cold eyes swept across Ye Shuo, "Take her to the airport now. If you dy it any further, you don''t have toe back!"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 293

    Que Yan sent Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou back to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    After greeting the Director Jiang couple downstairs and hugging Mu Mu, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou returned to their room.


    The atmosphere in the room was as cold as ice when everyone thought that the couple was loving each other as usual.


    "You really don''t believe that Su Mo would insult me?" Gu Qingyou was the first to break the silence, and asked coldly.


    Jiang Jun said with a heavy expression, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s just that with my understanding of Su Mo, she wouldn''t possibly do such a thing."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyou felt her nose sour, "Do you think I''m the one framing Su Mo, and purposely pped her?"


    "Don''t misunderstand me first."


    "Is that so? Did I misinterpret it? " "Gu Qingyouughed coldly as she red at Jiang Jun. "Alright, then tell me, do you believe her or me?"


    "Of course I believe you." Jiang Jun supported her waist.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her chest and slowly closed her eyes. It is only natural that you don''t believe me. After all, in the bottom of your heart, Su Mo has always been the most important person ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s expression was cold as she said in a low voice, "How many times do I have to say it before you believe that I no longer have any feelings for Su Mo anymore? I just hope that she can live the rest of her life a little better."


    Gu Qingyou broke free from Jiang Jun.


    However, Jiang Jun did not let go of Gu Qingyou. He grabbed both of Gu Qingyou''s wrists and tightly hugged her to her chest. It''s quiet and serene, don''t cause trouble for no reason. "


    "You''re saying that I''m causing trouble for no reason?" Gu Qingyou began to swing her fist hard at Jiang Jun''s chest.


    Jiang Jun did not return her hand, allowing her to vent. Only when Gu Qingyou''s arm was tired from hammering did she start to shed tears.


    The tears that rolled down from the corners of Gu Qingyou''s eyes stung her heart. He immediately pulled her into her embrace and hugged her tightly. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that earlier ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s tears flowed unrestrainedly, as she leaned against Jiang Jun''s chest without strength. I don''t want to argue with you about Su Mo anymore, but Su Mo is indeed not the person you once loved ?? "


    Jiang Jun lowered his head, gently pressing it against Gu Qingyou''s forehead, and said in a pampering voice, "Qingyou, I can''t erase Su Mo''s and my past, but just as you said, she is just my past, and now ?? No one can undermine the trust between us, including Su Mo. "


    Gu Qingyou choked back her sobs, "But you still trust her, don''t you?"


    Jiang Jun said softly, "The reason why I trust her is because we have been together for three years. I know very well what kind of person she is, and I don''t believe that she would say such a thing to you. But it is obvious that she did so, so I am even more certain that she is being coerced."


    Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly raise her face from Jiang Jun''s embrace, and stared at him with teary eyes.


    Jiang Jun hugged her tightly with one hand and caressed the tears ru


    ing down the corner of her eyes and face with the other. "Darling, I said that I wouldn''t make you cry again, but I didn''t do it ??"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and strove to calm down.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s eyes were no longer filled with tears, Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s face and said lovingly, "How could I trust Su Mo and not you? There is nothing more important to me in this world than you. "


    "But there''s no one behind this, is there?" Gu Qingyou tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, maintaining a calm tone, she said, "The entire morning, Lawyer Chi and I were discussing about the case."


    "This only means that Chi Yifeng is smarter than I thought." Jiang Jun replied.


    "So, you do not doubt that all of this is Su Mo''s doing?" Gu Qingyou congealed Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Junchen''s voice replied, "She must have been coerced to do that."


    "But you didn''t find the person who threatened her, right?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    A trace of deep understanding shed across Jiang Jun''s eyes, and she coldly said, "This person must exist, and I will definitely find him!"


    Gu Qingyou sorrowfully lowered her eyes.


    Jiang Jun asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and with a hoarse voice, she said, "You promised me that you wouldn''t get involved with Su Mo again, but obviously you didn''t do that ??"


    Jiang Jun''s handsome eyebrows slightly knitted together as she said in a deep voice, "Believe me, if not for the existence of this mastermind, Su Mo and I would no longer have anything to do with each other. But since this person has pulled Su Mo into this mess, I can''t avoid him ?? That''s why I arranged for Su Mo to leave, so that if Su Mo was restricted by someone, the other party would definitely take action, because the other party will not lose the chess piece called Su Mo so easily. "


    "You mean to say that you sent Su Mo away just to have him expose a w?" Gu Qingyou was not stupid and immediately understood.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s cheeks, lowered her head and kissed her lips, then said, "The reason behind this is because the emissary intentionally let Su Mo act out this y in front of me, with the aim of ruining the trust between you and me, which makes me even more certain that the emissary behind this is Chi Yifeng. Of course, such a guess requires evidence. Therefore, I have arranged for Su Mo to leave. Unless that person is willing to part with the aura of Su Mo, he will definitely make her move before Su Mo gets on the ne and leaves! "


    "Suppose the mastermind behind this really is the Lawyer Chi, he would already know that you suspect him. Now that you have arranged for Su Mo to leave, he can only give up Su Mo, right?" Gu Qingyou asked shrewdly.


    At this moment, the corners of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled into a faint smile of confidence. He simply could not abandon Su Mo, because he clearly knew that Su Mo was the only person capable of destroying the rtionship between you and me. If Su Mo had left, there would no longer be any misunderstandings between the two of us ?? His original intention was to make use of the rtionship between Su Mo and I in the past to create a gap between us. "


    "No matter how I look at it, I don''t feel that the Lawyer Chi is that person ??" Gu Qingyou said faintly.


    Jiang Jun put her hand on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and they sat down on the sofa in the room. Remember what I said? The more harmless something looks, the more terrible it is. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, "No matter what, I still believe what you say ?? So, tonight, we will know whether the mastermind is Chi Yifeng or not. "


    "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens." Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, allowing her to lean on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, then suddenly remembered and asked, "Oh yes, I still don''t know what you did this morning that could entice Lawyer Chi to look for Su Mo ??"


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "In the morning, I asked Que Yan to go find Su Mo, but I didn''t ask him about the identity of the person who was talking to me, so I had Que Yan send a message to Chi Yifeng using Su Mo''s phone, just to let him know that she has a thought about him ??"


    "I got it, if that person knew that Su Mo had a soft thought, in order to not lose this chess piece, he would definitely personallye to find Su Mo."


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes suddenly dimmed, and said coldly: "I think the reason why Chi Yifeng was so confident after receiving this message, was because he knew that Su Mo would definitely not be so easily taken out, and that Chi Yifeng must have taken the person Su Mo cared the most about to coerce her."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "So that person is not afraid of Su Mo ??. However, if Su Mo left, that person could no longer be at ease, because after sending Su Mo away, even that person would not be able to find Su Mo! "


    Jiang Jun turned her face to the side, touching Gu Qingyou''s slightly ice-cold cheeks, to give her warmth and care. Last time, Dan Yan had ced a tracking device on Xiao Xi''s body, so his whereabouts were exposed. However, in the end, Dan Yan was still unable to find him.


    "But that person... Lawyer Chi, how did he know about Su Mo''s whereabouts? "


    "Clearly, Dan Yan also has a traitor."


    On the way to the airport, the surroundings were very quiet. There weren''t any leaves on the deste trees, and the whole world didn''t seem to be alive at all.


    Su Mo carried the Xiao Xi who had already fallen asleep, and quietly looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Ye Shuo said, "Miss Su, I really don''t understand. If you love Boss Jiang, why do you have to go through so much trouble to break the rtionship between Boss Jiang and Madam? Isn''t it enough to love someone and see his happiness? "


    Su Mo recovered his senses, looked at Ye Shuo''s figure reflected on the windshield, and said indifferently, "Why do you all think that I was the one who provoked the quiet? "She pped me in the face. Did you not see this with your own eyes?"


    "Madame is not such a person."


    "Then am I such a person?" Su Mo asked.


    Ye Shuo was speechless and did not speak anymore.


    Su Mo turned her gaze back to the window, but the gaze that she used to look at the window was no longer as proud and aloof as when she spoke to Ye Shuo, but instead filled with sorrow.


    Sorry, Ji...


    I didn''t mean to ruin your rtionship with her, but I ?? He had to take Xiao Xi into consideration.


    If you were to be separated from her because of me, I will me it on you for my entire life. But please wait for a while, when Xiao Xi''s illness recovers, I will personally exin it to you all so that there won''t be any misunderstandings between you two ??


    At this moment, Su Mo said to Jiang Jun from the bottom of her heart.


    While Jiang Jun and Que Yan were discussing some things in the study room, Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa in his room, hugging her knees.


    She recalled what Su Mo had told her today, as well as her trust in her ??


    She knew that this sort of trust was sometimes not because of love, but because such trust could also be formed between friends. Just like her and Elder Brother Sheng, she knew very well that Elder Brother Sheng would never do anything to hurt her, but ??


    She still didn''t feel this safe and secure in her heart.


    Even if Jiang Jun repeatedly told her that he and Su Mo had already went over ??


    She knew that she might have been overthinking things because she could clearly feel his love and pity whenever he looked at her. However, she couldn''t forget that Jiang Jun had once loved Su Mo for eight years ??


    She had already made up her mind not to dwell on this issue. Unfortunately, the heavens did not seem to n on letting her muddle through like this. It seemed as if the heavens wanted her to know the answer ??

 Chapter 294

    In the study.


    Que Yan sat on the sofa and looked at Jiang Jun, who was sitting opposite him. Chi Yifeng did not reveal any of it. Could it be that he really is not the person who threatened Su Mo? "


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa, her solemn face expressionless, her deep ck pupils seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts.


    "Jun, could it really be that Su Mo herself ??"


    "No one knows her better than I do. She wouldn''t do that." Jiang Jun opened her cold lips indifferently.


    Que Yan took a deep breath and did not dare to say another word. He could feel that Jiang Jun''s mood wasn''t good, but he guessed that it had something to do with Gu Qingyou.


    Sure enough, Jiang Jun tiredly pinched the center of her brows.


    "What''s wrong?" Que Yan asked in a small voice, "Your n has already been sessfully implemented, what are you still worried about?"


    "As long as Su Mo exists, I will never be able to do it without enmity with her." Jiang Jun stopped moving, her ck eyes deep.


    Que Yan squinted, "Did you and Qing You start a dispute?"


    Jiang Jun closed her eyes, and then lowered her hand from the center of her brows. There was no argument, but I had a distinct feeling that she had never trusted me emotionally. "


    Que Yan said seriously, "You ca


    ot be med for this. After all, Qing You once trusted you that much ?? "Therefore, the deeper the damage, the deeper the defense."


    Jiang Jun thought deeply for a moment and asked, "Have you checked the traffic ident?"


    Que Yan answered with a straight face, "I''ve already sent people to the police station to ask about it, and this ident was caused by the tail."


    "Following up?" Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Yes."


    "That is, we can''t exclude the possibility that it was deliberately made?" The expression in Jiang Jun''s eyes was as secretive as it could be.


    "There is indeed such a possibility, and that is why this emissary might have deliberately created this car ident in order to clear the path and allow us to meet Su Mo on this path ??"


    Jiang Jun''s eyes turned cold, her entire body releasing a cold aura.


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun''s dark and cold expression, and said faintly, "Chi Yifeng is truly sinister, he knows that the only barrier between you and the quiet and clear world is Su Mo, so he tried to open up a gap between the two of you. If you don''t get rid of the roots as soon as possible, he will only cause more and more trouble. "


    Jiang Jun''s eyes became dimmer and dimmer, emitting a dangerous aura, but no one could figure out what she was thinking, based on her expressionless face.


    Just then, Que Yan''s phone rang.


    Que Yan took out his phone, frowned, and looked at Jiang Jun: "It''s Cui Hao, could it be that something happened to Dan Yan?"


    Jiang Jun''s face was gloomy, her lips not moving.


    Que Yan quickly picked it up, his expression turning heavier and heavier. After finishing the call with Cui Hao, Que Yan earnestly reported, "Cui Hao said he lost track of Dan Yan."


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent gazended on Que Yan as she said coldly, "Looks like Dan Yan already knows that I wasn''t the one who brought Su Mo away."


    Que Yan did not understand what Jiang Jun meant, and at the same time, Jiang Jun''s phone also rang.


    The phone call was from Ye Shuo.


    As if he had already guessed what Ye Shuo wanted to report, Jiang Jun''s matter, from begi


    ing to end, remained calm and indifferent, before ending the call.


    The confused Que Yan hurriedly asked, "What does Ye Shuo want to talk about?"


    Jiang Jun''s ck pupils became deep, and her gaze became as sharp as a sword. Ye Shuo met Dan Yan on his way to send him to the airport, and now Su Mo is in her hands. "


    Upon hearing that, Que Yan was startled, "You intentionally sent Su Mo away to lure Chi Yifeng out, and now that Dan Yan has suddenly appeared and brought him away, this n is useless."


    Jiang Jun said casually, "People can always be considered to be unbeatable against the heavens."


    Que Yan began to analyze the situation seriously, and it should be Chi Yifeng himself who notified Dan Yan, since he was entangled by Dan Yan and could no longer take care of things for Chi Yifeng, so maybe even Chi Yifeng himself did not expect Dan Yan to appear, but Chi Yifeng got lucky, and with Dan Yan appearing, he would not need to rush to leave Su Mo behind.


    Saying that, Que Yan noticed that Jiang Jun''s expression was calm, and asked: "Howe you seem like nothing has happened when you were halfway through killing me?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark ck eyes were deep and unfathomable as she looked at Que Yan indifferently, "Didn''t you notice that no one saw Chi Yifeng as more of a thorn in their side?"


    Que Yan was startled, and could not react for a moment.


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth hooked up as she got up from the sofa.


    No matter how difficult it is, I must make you understand that you are what I treasure the most in this world.


    Jiang Jun paused at the door for a second, then pushed it open.


    Gu Qingyou''s figure was not in his line of sight, but the light in the bathroom was still on.


    Jiang Jun sat down on the sofa. While waiting, she casually flipped through a few pages of a book that Gu Qingyou would normally read.


    Inadvertently, he saw a sentence that she had drawn with her ck pen ?? ??


    The only thing in the world that canst forever is not time, not love; not life, not hate; not wound, not pain; not memory, not tears. The only things that couldst forever were the things that had happened before. Because it had happened, it would not change. As my life grew calmer with this truth, I finally knew that I could no longer pay my deepest respects to every faraway ce I longed for.


    It seemed like his guess was right. Deep in her heart, the pain of the past was still as clear as ever. She no longer had any expectations for the future.


    Their days in Mauritius, happy as they were, had never really healed the wounds in her heart.


    When the sound of the automatic frosted ss door opening came from inside the bathroom, Jiang Jun leisurely put the book back to its original position.


    Gu Qingyou came out of the bathroom wiping her hair. Seeing that Jiang Jun was already in the room, she immediately put the towel back in the bathroom and sat down beside Jiang Jun.


    "How is it, that person... Did Lawyer Chi appear? "


    Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s wet hair and frowned, "Go and dry your hair, I''ll tell you then."


    Gu Qingyou nodded and quickly went to get a hair dryer.


    When her hair was about to dry up, Gu Qingyou never thought that Jiang Jun would carry her from the back.


    He just leaned on her shoulder for a long time, doing nothing.


    Gu Qingyou stopped her hair dryer, and facing his seemingly nostalgic action, sheughed, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Jun shook his head, "I just want to lean on you for a while." He knew that no amount of affection he could express to her could heal the wound in her heart.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, put her face close to hers and asked with concern, "Is it because there are too many things to worry about recently?"


    "No, I just wanted to tell you... "I love you very much, quiet." As she said that, Jiang Jun lightly kissed Gu Qingyou on the shoulder through the white bathrobe.


    Gu Qingyou put down the hairdryer, turned around and hugged Jiang Jun. I thought you had something important to tell me... You''ve been telling me every nighttely that I''m going to have calluses in my ears. "


    "I''m willing to say that for the rest of my life." Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s slim waist.


    Gu Qingyou cupped Jiang Jun''s handsome face and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Alright, quickly tell me, has the Lawyer Chi appeared yet? "


    Before, when he had said these words, her smiling eyes had always contained the faintest tear-filled sparkle, but now there was only a smile in her smiling eyes, no longer that luminous glow.


    Jiang Jun''s heart ached for his, and he said calmly, "Dan Yan took her away from the airport when he was on his way."


    "What?" Gu Qingyou''s eyes widened in shock, "Then your n ??"


    "I can feel at ease now because Dan Yan will go and find Chi Yifeng without me doing anything." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou thought for a few seconds, then came to a realization. That''s right, Dan Yan definitely will not allow Chi Yifeng to threaten Su Mo. "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Noticing that Jiang Jun had been staring at him deeply, Gu Qingyouughed, "What, you been looking at me like that?"


    Jiang Jun pulled the hair on both sides of Gu Qingyou''s body behind her ears as she looked at her fair and white face. Because you look good. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face flushed a little." If you don''t want to take a bath, then we''ll go down to eat. Mom and Dad should have been waiting for us for a long time. " Saying so, Gu Qingyou went to the wardrobe and found a clean set of clothes.


    Jiang Jun stood at her original position and looked at Gu Qingyou for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have felt Jiang Jun''s gaze as she turned her head around. Boss Jiang, can you go out first? "


    Jiang Jun leisurely put her hands into her pockets as she looked at her with interest.


    Gu Qingyou tied up the bathrobe and pushed Jiang Jun towards the door. "Hurry up and go out ??"


    Que Yan also stayed in the Jiang''s Mansion for di


    er. When he saw Que Yan, he remembered that An Yaru was staying in France to settle down. After di


    er, Gu Qingyou left Que Yan to sit in the living room for a while.


    On the sofa, Gu Qingyou said seriously, "Que Yan, Ya Ru is my best friend in this world, I sincerely hope that you can treat Ya Ru better."


    Que Yan rested his head on the sofa helplessly, he then took a deep breath and said, "Why do you all think that I left Ya Ru in France?"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou curiously looked at Jiang Jun who was hugging him.


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly at Gu Qingyou, and said gently, "Ya Ru does not like Que Yan, the two of them are arguing almost every day. Que Yan is obviously angry, that''s why he came back from France, but the Qu??s couple will take care of Ya Ru carefully."


    "I''ve already exined it to Ya Rust time, why would Ya Ru still ??" "Wait, wait ??" Gu Qingyou looked at Que Yan seriously once again. "Did Ya Ru get mad at you in France for no reason?"


    "What do you think?" Que Yan held onto his chest, as though his anger had not faded. I''ve already let her off like that, I don''t know what else she''s not satisfied with! I feel like my lungs are about to explode from her anger! "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "Que Yan, I realized that you are also slow ??. Ya Ru was concerned about you, but he did not say it! "


    "Care?" Que Yan scoffed. Will she? "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but shake his head, "Your head still has residual blood. Ya Ru is very worried about you, so she intentionally got into an argument with you, telling you to not apany her in France, and instead go back to C City for surgery as soon as possible."

 Chapter 295

    "I don''t believe it." Que Yan stood up from the sofa. There was clearly a trace of emotion in his eyes, yet his voice was full of arrogance. "Qingyou, if you''re here to talk to me about Ya Ru''s matters, then I still have something to do tonight. I''ll be leaving first ??"


    Gu Qingyou nced at Que Yan, "Continue speaking your mind without thinking ??."


    Que Yan did not turn back as he immediately spread out his long legs and left the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Looking at Que Yan''s leaving figure, Gu Qingyou sighed, "I wonder when this couple will be able to resolve the misunderstanding."


    Jiang Jun looked sideways, stared at Gu Qingyou, andforted him, "Don''t worry too much about them too much."


    "Gu Qingyou pulled Jiang Jun''s arm and held it tightly. I don''t care, Que Yan is a phnderer, you have to help me keep an eye on him.


    "Jiang Jun smiled and caressed Gu Qingyou''s face lovingly. Even if she had that thought, he wouldn''t have that body. You forget, the doctor said he wasn''t suitable for strenuous exercise before surgery. "


    "Yeah, I almost forgot!" Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and wanted to kiss Gu Qingyou, but unfortunately, the timing was not right, and Gu Qingyou''s phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s Ya Ru ??" Gu Qingyou made an apologetic expression to Jiang Jun and left the sofa to answer the phone.


    Jiang Jun watched Gu Qingyou''s slim figure standing in the side hall for a long time. Even when Mrs Jiang walked over, he still did not withdraw her gaze.


    The Mrs Jiang sat opposite of Jiang Jun and spoke in a serious tone, "Jun Er, actually since you came back from Mauritius, your mother has had a question that I''ve always wanted to ask you ??"


    Only then did Jiang Jun retract her gaze and looked at her mother respectfully. "Please speak."


    Mrs Jiang hesitated for a while before replying, "Do you still have a spot for Su Mo in your heart?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes darkened. "What does Ma want to say?"


    Mrs Jiang turned her head and gave Gu Qingyou a nce. With eyes filled with pity, she said, "Son, Mom can tell that although Qingyou has already made up with you, the feeling between the two of you is still a little different than before ??"


    Jiang Jun''s lips formed a perfect line, without any opening lips.


    The Mrs Jiang continued to speak, "I think Qing You is still very concerned about the past between you and Su Mo ?? So, Mother wants to ask you clearly, do you still have any feelings for Su Mo? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Mrs Jiang''s worried expression and after a few seconds, her indifferent voice came out, "The only person I love is Gu Qingyou."


    "But your rtionship with Su Mo was so close in the past ??" Mrs Jiang said weakly.


    Jiang Jun turned back to look at Gu Qingyou. At that moment, she did not know what An Yaru and her were talking about, but she was smiling brilliantly, like a flower blooming in the morning.


    His eyes darkened as he said calmly, "After experiencing life and death, I am very clear on who I care about the most at this very moment ??"


    "So you''re saying that the person you care about the most is quiet?" The Mrs Jiang sat beside Jiang Jun excitedly asked.


    Jiang Jun lowered her gaze, looked at Mrs Jiang''s joyous face, and said seriously and calmly, "There is no truth clearer than this."


    Mrs Jiang then patted Jiang Jun''s arm, "Then you have to take more care of Qingyou, because only you can fill the security shecks at the bottom of her heart."


    "Did Ma suddenly remind me in a serious tone that something was the matter?" Jiang Jun''s sharp ck eyes noticed the glint in the bottom of Mrs Jiang''s eyes.


    Mrs Jiang didn''t expect that Jiang Jun would see through her. Originally, she wanted to hide it, but she could only open her mouth at this moment, "Rui Er helped you clean up your room this morning and identally dropped a clear handbag. "Contraceptives!"


    Under the bright light of the crystalmp, Jiang Jun''s ck eyes, which usually did not reveal any emotion, clearly shrank slightly at this moment.


    "From the moment Mu Mu was left behind, it can be seen that Qingyou really liked children, so ?? Jingyou doesn''t intend to have any more children from you. I think it''s her ?? Perhaps in the bottom of her heart, she has always believed that it was only because of Mu Mu that they were together. If there was another one, she might have felt that it was also a kind of restriction. " Mrs Jiang sighed.


    The reaction in his eyes was fleeting. Jiang Jun''s ck pupils returned to their normal calm, as if there wasn''t any change in his emotions just now. He looked at Gu Qingyou again, but Gu Qingyou was still immersed in the phone conversation with Ya Ru.


    "Since you already know, Mom won''t say anymore ??" Mom doesn''t want this grandson to work hard to fill your quiet heart! " With that, the Mrs Jiang got up from the sofa and went to the second floor.


    Gu Qingyou called and came out of the side hall, but she did not see Jiang Jun. She was suspicious why Jiang Jun did not wait for her when she went upstairs, and so she went to her room.


    Pushing open the door, the first thing she saw was Jiang Jun standing in front of the French window, as if she was lost in her own thoughts. Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun was still thinking about Dan Yan, but it wasn''t until she saw the bottle of pills on the tea table that she bought yesterday.


    Gu Qingyou walked behind Jiang Jun and looked at her cold and slender figure. Are you angry with me? "


    Jiang Jun shook his head, and said indifferently, "I''m just thinking, if you don''t have a sense of security towards me, don''t force yourself to smile."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyelids, and only after a long while did she speak, "Sorry ?? It''s not that I''m not moved by everything you''ve told me, nor do I doubt you. It''s just that I can''t trust you as much as I did before. "


    "I was just bored and was flipping through your books when I identally saw ament from you..." You have no idea about our future, do you? " Jiang Jun looked at the reflection of Gu Qingyou''s elegant and clear face on the ss curtain, her eyes looking lonely.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and sat down on the sofa in her room. Staring at the bottle of pills, she said lightly, "I feel that there''s no need to talk about whether or not we love each other. As long as we have a tacit understanding to maintain this family, we can just treat each other as the most important people."


    "So when I said ''I love you,'' there was no emotion in your eyes." Jiang Jun turned around and looked at Gu Qingyou''s emotionless face from a distance of over ten meters.


    "How could I be moved? After all, you''ve told me before that ?? I still remember how sincerely you said that lovely vow of marriage to me at our wedding, and how you said ''You love me'' to me in front of everyone, when I was so moved that I couldn''t see you clearly ?? However, all of this is not true. " Gu Qingyou said in a faint voice, as if she was lost in a long time of memories, her eyes filled with pain. So now tell me ?? do you love me, and can I take it seriously? "


    Jiang Jun had never felt such a feeling before, as if something had blocked her throat, and she wanted to speak, but was unable to do so. However, there were a lot of things that she wanted to say inside her stomach, but an indescribable pain seemed to spread all over her chest, as if her heart was being torn.


    "Since you don''t want children, you can tell me." Jiang Jun said hoarsely.


    "I''ve thought about it before, but I''m afraid that my parents will be disappointed, so ??" Seeing the pain under Jiang Jun''s dark eyes, Gu Qingyou did not continue speaking.


    "Having children is a matter between you and me. If we reach an agreement, they have no right to ask about it!" After Jiang Jun said this, she started walking and left the room.


    Gu Qingyou watched Jiang Jun''s back as she left. A long whileter, when she realized Jiang Jun''s figure was already far away, she finally leaned her body on the sofa.


    She knew that what she had just said seemed very heartless. After all, she had seen how hard he had tried to redeem the feelings between them these past few days ??


    When she heard him y "Deep Love" for her in Mauritius, she was also very touched. She even thought about that moment every day these days ??


    But she didn''t want to deceive him.


    She could no longer trust him as she had in the past. The pain in her heart was too deep, so this heart that was riddled with scars had already gradually sealed her away ??


    She did not want to walk into the word "love" anymore. She only wanted them to take good care of her parents and children ??


    She was already satisfied that they had reached the end of their life together like this.


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the wine shelf in the study and poured herself a ss of whiskey.


    He desperately wanted to numb herself with the alcohol at this moment, but when she lifted the ss of whiskey and brought it to her lips, Jiang Jun was still unable to break her promise and drink again.


    The hotel was smashed to the ground by Jiang Jun. The dark brown liquid quickly stained the dark brown wooden floor and the beige white carpet.


    Jiang Jun leaned weakly on the sofa and closed her eyes for a long time.


    There was no light in the study room. Jiang Jun''s figure, which was shrouded in shadows, appeared even more cold and experienced.


    Jiang Jun pinched the center of her brows, feeling very tired ??


    At the same time, Gu Qingyou sat on the big bed in her room and quietly observed the wedding ring on her hand.


    She remembered when Jiang Jun helped her put on this ring three years ago ??


    At that time, she would never have imagined that she would be husband and wife with him after three years.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he had given her the ring that he had bought with "MR Gu". It was just a method to keep her alive ??


    He had never been sincere to her all this time. All the beautiful memories between them concealed a hidden purpose and scheming.


    Therefore, she didn''t even dare to recall the wedding ceremony that they had admired, and she didn''t even dare to think about it ??


    Because in retrospect, there was no sweetness or happiness, only pain.


    Maybe she was saying that to him now would hurt him, but that was what she was thinking ??


    Unless everything in the past could be wiped out, they would never be able to return to the past ??


    As usual, Gu Qingyou slowly took off the ring on her ring finger, and then ced it in the exquisite velvet box in the drawer of the bedside table, in case her colleagues noticed it tomorrow.

 Chapter 296

    That night, Jiang Jun did not go back to her room. Gu Qingyou also did not sleep well, hence she woke up earlier than usual.


    He did not expect it to be such a coincidence. Just as Gu Qingyou opened the door, she coincidentally had her hand on the doorknob.


    The moment the door opened, their gazes met.


    After about two seconds, Gu Qingyou acted as if nothing had happened and was the first to speak. "What are you wearing today, I just happened to get up early, I''ll help you iron it."


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou closely, "That dark blue body."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou turned her body.


    Jiang Jun walked into the room and went straight to the bathroom.


    When the sound of water sshing could be heard, Gu Qingyou leaned on the door and stayed there for a while. Then, she closed the door and walked towards the wardrobe.


    As she was not paying attention when he was ironing for him, Gu Qingyou was identally ironed.


    Jiang Jun just happened toe out and saw Gu Qingyou sucking her finger. She frowned and walked over. "Why were you so careless?"


    Gu Qingyou put down her finger, and said with a smile, "Nothing."


    Jiang Jun still held up Gu Qingyou''s hand, and the crease between her eyebrows became deeper. "It''s already swollen ?? I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring some scalding cream. " With that said, Jiang Jun walked towards the bedside table and picked up the phone.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun who was dressed in the bathrobe, her eyes startled.


    After a while, the butler knocked on the door.


    Jiang Jun personally went to open the door, and after receiving the scalding ster, she pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    "If you want to hurry up, then don''t touch the water with this finger." When he helped her apply the ointment, Jiang Jun exined.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    When the two of them went downstairs to eat, they could see that there was nothing abnormal from the Jiang Family.


    Because today was the weekend, Gu Qingyou did not need to go to Bar nor did she need to go to school, so Gu Qingyou hugged Mu Mu as he bid farewell to him at the door.


    Jiang Jun kissed Mu Mu on the face. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu said unhappily, "Daddy, why didn''t you kiss Mommy today ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s face was filled with a tranquil smile as she looked at Jiang Jun.


    "You little ghost ??" "Jiang Jun rubbed Mu Mu''s small head, and then ced a kiss on Gu Qingyou''s forehead. "I''m going to thepany."


    "Jiang Jun nodded to Jiang Jun and saw that his tie was a little off bnce. He who was holding Mu Mu let go of his hand and helped him adjust his tie a little better. "Come back early."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun walked towards the carriage.


    "Mommy, are you really going to take me to learn how to make caketer?"


    When Mu Mu''s childish voice sounded, Gu Qingyou looked at the car in a daze. Only then did she retract her gaze and lovingly point at the little fellow''s nose, "Are you going?"


    "Yes." Mu Mu pped excitedly.


    Gu Qingyouughed and turned back to return to the hall. At this time, she heard the sound of the engine of the car, and she subconsciously turned her head back.


    He did not expect Jiang Jun to return.


    Before Gu Qingyou could react, Jiang Jun had already alighted from the low-key ck Mercedes-Benz, looking extremely swift and decisive.


    Gu Qingyou thought that something was wrong, but unexpectedly, Jiang Jun directly pulled Mu Mu away from Gu Qingyou''s embrace.


    Mu Mu also could not react at all. His big round eyes were wide open as he asked in excitement, "Daddy, why are you here?"


    Jiang Jun whispered into Mu Mu''s ear. Mu Mu''s eyes shone with an excited light, and then, Mu Mu slid down Jiang Jun''s body as she swiftly ran into the hall. "Daddy''s Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll let Grandma take me to learn how to make cakes ??" The little guy did not forget to speak.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was wondering what Jiang Jun had said to the little fellow, Jiang Jun had already grabbed onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist, and walked straight towards the carriage.


    Jiang Jun''s strength was a little too heavy, and it tugged at Gu Qingyou''s hand. Jiang Jun, what are you doing ?? "


    He opened the car door and pushed Gu Qingyou inside, then buckled the seat belt on Gu Qingyou and closed the car door. Jiang Jun''s movements was as smooth as flowing water.


    Then, Jiang Jun got into the driver''s seat and drove out of Jiang''s Mansion.


    Jiang Jun''s speed was extremely fast, to the point that Gu Qingyou had no choice but to tightly pull the handle of the car roof. What are you doing? Where are you taking me? "


    Gu Qingyou kept on asking, but from begi


    ing to end, Jiang Jun did not answer.


    His face was as cold as ice, and his entire body was emitting a sudden coldness.


    Gu Qingyou was nearly scared to death by Jiang Jun''s car, this couldn''t help but remind her that three years ago, Jiang Jun had once driven her to the Hantian Hotel so quickly ??


    "Jiang Jun, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    Gu Qingyou''s panic hadn''t received any response from her, so she could only look at the road ahead. Only then did she realize that she was really heading towards the Hantian Hotel.


    "Are we going to go to Hantian Hotel?" she asked again.


    However, Jiang Jun still did not reply, the car was traveling at an extremely fast speed, and very quickly, the car got off the highway and went into themunication passage, directly heading towards Hantian Hotel.


    When she knew that her destination was Hantian Hotel, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know what Jiang Jun''s intentions were. Gu Qingyou could only continuously ask Jiang Jun, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Squeak." The sound of braking could be heard as the car finally arrived at Hantian Hotel.


    Gu Qingyou was still immersed in the thrilling speed of the car, but Jiang Jun had already gotten out of the car, threw the car keys to the attendant who came to wee him, and opened the door of the passenger seat, holding onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist tightly.


    "It hurts so bad ??"


    This time, Gu Qingyou was frowning because of Jiang Jun''s strength.


    Jiang Jun let go of Gu Qingyou''s wrist and instead hugged onto her shoulders.


    The hotel''s waiter recognized Jiang Jun and immediately informed the manager. The manager had weed them a few years ago and arranged the rooms for them.


    In the elevator, Gu Qingyou struggled with all her might, "What exactly did you bring me here for?"


    Jiang Jun still did not answer. After the elevator door opened, he did not allow Gu Qingyou to move at all, and directly carried Gu Qingyou into the room.


    The hotel attendant who opened the door for them was very tactful, closing the door for them before they left.


    Only then did Gu Qingyoupletely ignore her ma


    ers and struggled to get away from Jiang Jun, as she said in a


    oyance, "What are you doing crazy ??" Turning around, she prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun took three steps forward and hugged her from behind, turning her body over. Before she could react, he had already lowered his head and pressed against her lips.


    "Ugh ??"


    Gu Qingyou pressed both hands against Jiang Jun''s chest, doing her best to resist.


    But then, Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou''s hands apart and buckled them tightly on the door.


    "You''re crazy ??"


    All of his breaths were taken up by Jiang Jun, and all of the words that Gu Qingyou wanted to spit out were swallowed into his stomach.


    This kiss was like a violent storm, causing Gu Qingyou to be unable to resist it, but she still wanted to speak about it softly, making him sink into deep thought.


    In the end, after Gu Qingyou''s body became weak from struggling with great effort, Jiang Jun carried him to the bed.


    Gu Qingyou pulled back a bit of her consciousness and gasped for breath as she stared at him, "Is this what you brought me here to do?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes were filled with desire, but even more so than that, he was furious. His chest was violently rising and falling as she tried to suppress both these emotions, and with her eagle-like ck eyes staring at her, she spoke with a low and clear voice, "Don''t you think that I don''t love you?"


    "What ??"


    Gu Qingyou still did not understand what he meant as he lowered his head and covered her soft red lips.


    "Ugh ??"


    Gu Qingyou pped on Jiang Jun''s back forcefully, but all of the clothes on her body were still ripped off by Jiang Jun.


    The afternoon sunlight had reached its brightest because it had stimted her eyelids with light. Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly wake up from her dreams.


    What entered Gu Qingyou''s eyes was the ceiling that she had previously seen before, and it was only then that she remembered what happened when she lost consciousness.


    She hugged her nket and struggled to sit up with her tired and sore body. Only then did she see Jiang Jun smoking on the balcony in her hotel robe.


    He looked a little lonely.


    The cirction of the air allowed the faint smell of smoke to permeate into the room. Gu Qingyou leaned on the headboard of the bed.


    Jiang Jun didn''t know how he found out that she had woken up. He extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray and walked in from the balcony with a tall and straight body.


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes at all.


    Jiang Jun sat down on the edge of the bed and directly turned Gu Qingyou''s delicate face towards him, telling her to face him.


    However, Gu Qingyou still shook off Jiang Jun''s hand, and stubbornly refused to look at him.


    "Look at me."


    Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s chin.


    Gu Qingyou had no choice but to face him, her eyes faintly bloodshot. What do you take me for? " she asked sulkily.


    Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, which were flickering with water light. Complicated emotions could be seen within the depths of her gloomy eyes as she said in a deep voice, "I should be asking you, what do you take me for?"


    "I don''t understand." Gu Qingyou was startled for a moment, then put on the nightgown on the bedside table, with the intent to get up.


    Jiang Jun stood up along with her, her slender figure standing beside the bed. You just think of me as the father of the child, the pir of the family, don''t you? "


    "I learned this from you."


    "You really learned well. Even I was tricked by you. You thought that when you came back from Mauritius, you would give me a chance to see the sincerity in my contribution, but in reality, no matter how I moved you, you had already made up your mind to remain indifferent!"


    Jiang Jun''s face carried a disdainful smile, her dark eyes swept across her body, carrying an irrepressible anger. After she finished speaking, she hurriedly prepared to leave.


    "You have no right to me me!" Gu Qingyou heard the blood and Qi surge up, and shouted at his back.


    Jiang Jun did not turn back, but only coldly snorted.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, she was so angry that her shoulders were trembling, "Yes, I chose to reform with you, it is indeed for the sake of my family, but in the end, aren''t you doing it for your own good? She asked herself, have you really let Su Mo go? I think if something happens to Su Mo right now, you will still rush to his side at the first possible moment! So, don''t talk to me in a usatory tone, we''re just tacit agreement! "


    Just as Gu Qingyou''s voice fell, the Jiang Jun who was already at the foot of the bed suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s straight figure and his heart tightened slightly. It was as if the string that had been tightly clenched at the bottom of her heart had finally been broken.

 Chapter 297

    However, Gu Qingyou still continued to speak, "If you think that there''s no meaning in continuing to live like this, I''m willing to cooperate with all of your decisions. I only have one request, and that is to give Mu Mu to me!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun turned around and looked at her expressionlessly, "You mean for me to divorce you?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, her heart tightened, and her voice trembled uncontrobly: "I never said that ??"


    Jiang Jun''s mouth twitched as she walked step by step back to the bedside. She asked again in a voice that did not carry any emotions, "You want to divorce me?"


    Gu Qingyou''s throat seemed to have suddenly been blocked by something, she was unable to open her mouth.


    Jiang Jun''s current appearance scared Gu Qingyou. Like the calm before a storm, a cold aura was being emitted from his body, slowly enveloping her.


    In the end, Jiang Jun finally stood in front of her, calm andposed.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, seeing her determination, determination, and the fear on her face. Then, he looked down, her gaze graduallynding on her elegant and beautiful neck, focusing on the snow-white skin that could be broken by the wind.


    Heughed lightly, showing a familiar expression to Gu Qingyou on his face, and his tensed jaw line also started to loosen a little.


    In front of Gu Qingyou''s eyes, this kind of smile was the most frightening sign. She was stu


    ed for a moment, but by the time she wanted to react, it was already toote.


    Gu Qingyou''s waist was firmly held by Jiang Jun, and her entire body was pressed backwards.


    Gu Qingyou was terrified of this kind of Jiang Jun. She started to punch and kick him, but it was all in vain.


    Jiang Jun easily used a hand to control her restless hands, and then easily met her gaze. With a calm andposed tone, she said, "Divorce, don''t even think about it!"


    She never thought that he would really misunderstand her thoughts ??


    "Gu Qingyou, you have seeded, you have finally injured me, all of the pain you have endured before, I am enduring it now, are you satisfied now?"


    "You think I''m taking revenge on you?"


    "Every single one of your eyes that you haven''t used your heart tomunicate with me is full of revenge."


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice and then grabbed her chin. Ignoring her struggles, she lowered her head and forcefully kissed her tightly pursed lips.


    Gu Qingyou continued to struggle fiercely. Jiang Jun picked her up and fell on the bed with her. He roughly and quickly opened the belt on her nightgown ??


    "Jiang Jun, you madman ??" Gu Qingyou could not help but berate angrily.


    However, Jiang Jun still acted the same, indifferent to her abuse.


    Night time, in the Jiang??s Group President''s Office.


    "Jun Wu You, it seems that Dan Yan did not get any information about the situation from Su Mo either, because everything seemed to be normal at Chi Yifeng''s ce."


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa with an indifferent expression, as if she had heard Que Yan''s report, but her gaze had always been focused on the dark and endless window, and her slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    Que Yan immediately looked at Ye Shuo who was beside him, and continued, "Do you want to let him out? Let him know that Chi Yifeng is the one who is threatening Su Mo behind his back, right?"


    "No need, with Dan Yan''s ability, he will find out. If we let the guard out, he will actually think that this is a trap." Jiang Jun said lightly.


    Que Yan nodded, "Then Su Mo is currently in Dan Yan''s hands, this matter..."


    Jiang Jun swept her eyes across Que Yan, her gaze cold. "I thought I told you before that you shouldn''t interfere with Su Mo''s matters in the future!"


    Only now did Que Yan realize that Jiang Jun was in a very bad mood tonight. He looked at Ye Shuo as if she was begging for help, but Ye Shuo and Que Yan also revealed looks of ignorance.


    "Thus, Que Yan decided to leave. If there are no other matters, then I shall take my leave first. " It is best to keep a distance from a lion when he is displeased.


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Que Yan hurriedly prepared to escape, but before he left, he did not forget to pull Ye Shuo along with him.


    Ye Shuo did not understand, but Que Yan immediately gave Ye Shuo a "Do you want to die" look, and Ye Shuo obediently followed Que Yan out of the office.


    After Que Yan and Ye Shuo left, Jiang Jun picked up his phone and called his family.


    The phone was answered by the butler. "Boss Jiang."


    "Has the youngdy had di


    er?"


    The butler did not understand why Jiang Jun would call him specifically to ask if Gu Qingyou had eaten di


    er, but she still answered honestly, "The Young Mistress has already eaten di


    er, she is currently coaxing the young master to sleep."


    After Jiang Jun finished listening, she had nothing else to say. However, when the butler asked if there were any other orders, he said indifferently, "If Mu Mu is already asleep, and has Mother apany him for a chat, I''ll be going home very soon."


    The butler was confused by Jiang Jun''s words and nodded her head forcefully, "I will go and tell Madam now."


    Jiang Jun nodded and ended the call.


    Thinking that she was safe and sound at home, Jiang Jun could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that she was stronger than he had imagined.


    That''s right, if she didn''t have this much strength, how could she have been able to endure the past three years they had separated by herself?


    He knew that she didn''t really want to divorce him. He just wanted to provoke her, hoping to see the love she had for him in her eyes ??


    Unfortunately, even under her, she still tightly closed her eyes, not allowing him to see even the slightest bit of emotion from her.


    However, what she didn''t know was that ??


    The more she avoided him, the more it meant that she still had him in her heart.


    Otherwise, she could have just looked at him.


    Thinking up to here, Jiang Jun''s gloomy state of mind slightly rxed.


    He left the chair and picked up the suit jacket that hung on the back of the chair. His expression rxed slightly, and he walked out of the office.


    Finally, he coaxed the little guy to sleep.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the little guy''s peaceful and peaceful sleeping face, and the depression in his heart seemed to have disappeared like the clouds in the sky.


    She couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss the little guy''s forehead. Only then did Gu Qingyou put down the storybook in her hand and very, very lightly get off the bed.


    Unexpectedly, just as he hit the ground, his phone rang.


    Luckily she was afraid that the call would wake Mu Mu up, and so she had already adjusted her vibration, but she was still afraid that it might disturb Mu Mu, so she quickly answered, "Hello ??"


    Young Mistress, it''s A Ling. Ms. Bi''s situation isn''t too good tonight, can youe over for a bit?


    A Ling took care of Aunt Shu.


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou''s face became serious, and she immediately asked: What''s the situation, quickly tell me! With that, Gu Qingyou quickly left the children''s room.


    "Aunt Shu sleeps every night at this time, but just as I went to Aunt Shu''s room, I saw him leaning nkly on the bed, his mouth constantly calling out your name ??"


    "Alright, Sister Ling, I''ll be there right away!"


    Gu Qingyou quickly ran down the stairs and rmed the butler, but she did not let him tell the matter to the Director Jiang couple. She let the Uncle Ying carry her to the Aunt Shu alone.


    Uncle Ying drove very fast, but by the time he got to Aunt Shu, it was already 40 minutester.


    Fortunately the Aunt Shu didn''t have any bigger problems. Just as A Ling said, she just leaned on the headboard and mumbled to herself.


    Gu Qingyou immediately sat on the side of the bed and tightly held Aunt Shu''s slightly cold hands. Aunt Shu, it''s me ?? I am quiet ?? Do you remember something? "


    "Quiet ??"


    Aunt Shu''s eyes slowly focused, looking at Gu Qingyou in confusion.


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "Aunt Shu, it''s me ?? Do you remember that I''m Jingyou? You always treated me like your daughter, and we went to London together for three years... Oh, right, do you remember Mu Mu? "You said he''s your most adorable grandson ??"


    "Mu Mu?"


    "Yes!" Seeing that Aunt Shu''s eyes were no longer lifeless, Gu Qingyou held onto the elderly''s hand tightly. I often bring Mu Mu to see you. He calls you Grandma, do you remember? "


    "Quiet ??"


    "Yes, Aunt Shu, it''s me!"


    "Quiet ??" Aunt Shu called out in shock, her eyes staring straight at Gu Qingyou.


    Finally hearing her name from Aunt Shu''s mouth, Gu Qingyou was so excited that a light shed in her eyes, "Yes, Aunt Shu ?? Have you finally recovered? "


    "Are you quiet?" Aunt Shu asked again.


    Gu Qingyou choked with sobs, "Yes, Aunt Shu, I am Qing You ?? "I really miss you ??"


    "No, you''re not quiet. You won''t do this to me, you''re not ??" Aunt Shu suddenly shook his head fiercely.


    Gu Qingyou was startled and confused, "Aunt Shu, what did you say? What do you mean I am not secluded? "


    A Ling said from the side, "Young Mistress, Aunt Shu has been calling your name all night long, and it''s not like she''s mumbling ''Why would Qing You treat me like this''. I also don''t understand what you mean ??"


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    However, no one expected that at this time, Aunt Shu would actually take out a fruit knife on the bedside table and ruthlessly stab Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou wasn''t on guard at all, she was sitting right next to Aunt Shu. When Gu Qingyou and Sister Ling finished talking and turned back, Aunt Shu''s persistent fruit knife was already right in front of Gu Qingyou''s left chest.


    At that moment, Sister Ling was so scared that she couldn''t react.


    Gu Qingyou had no time to dodge as the color of blood on her face faded. However, just when Gu Qingyou thought that the fruit knife would stab into her left chest, a powerful arm grabbed her and flung her to the side.


    Only then did Sister Ling react and screamed, "Ah ??" Boss Jiang... "


    Jiang Jun groaned from the pain. Fresh blood quickly stained his white shirt and quickly spread out.


    The Aunt Shu had not given up, she picked up her fruit knife and started stabbing wildly ??


    Jiang Jun immediately hugged Gu Qingyou who was stu


    ed at the side, and retreated to around two meters away from the bed.


    Ye Shuo quickly stepped forward to stop the Aunt Shu, and the doctor that came with Jiang Jun also quickly injected a tranquilizer into the Aunt Shu ??


    Gu Qingyou was dumbstruck as she stayed in Jiang Jun''s embrace, until the doctor stepped forward and asked, "Boss Jiang, your arm is severely injured, I think I should help you stop the bleeding first, then examine Miss Bi ??" She recovered from the shock and saw that Jiang Jun''s arm was covered in blood.


    "Are you okay?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to not feel the pain on her arm, and the first thing he did was to ask the pale-faced Gu Qingyou.

 Chapter 298

    He never thought that she would be the first one to be questioned when he was injured. Gu Qingyou''s gaze paused for a bit as he shook his head: "I ?? "I''m fine."


    "Only now did Jiang Jun''s gaze fall upon the Aunt Shu on the bed. Looks like the matter of Aunt Shu fainting to the point of gas poisoning was not simple. "


    "Looking at his bloodied arm, Gu Qingyou was shocked. "Let''s deal with the wound on your hand first!"


    Jiang Jun nodded her head and held her arm tightly.


    The doctor quickly took out the disinfectant alcohol and bandages for Jiang Jun, but just as he was about to help him bandage Jiang Jun''s back, her body was lightly hit by someone. The doctor then looked at Ye Shuo who had hit him, and after understanding the meaning of her words from Ye Shuo''s eyes, the doctor turned to Gu Qingyou and said, "Young Mistress, I will do the examination for Miss Bi first, Boss Jiang will be bandaged by you."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were clear, she had already seen Ye Shuo''s little actions towards the doctor. Furthermore, there was Sister Ling in the room, so she didn''t need to bandage Jiang Jun''s wound, but rather, she pretended that she didn''t notice and nodded to the doctor.


    On the sofa, Jiang Jun took off her shirt.


    It was only now that Gu Qingyou realized that Aunt Shu had stabbed very deeply into her body, perhaps even touching her bones, and it was not that Jiang Jun did not feel pain, it was just that his endurance was stronger than ordinary people. This was because when she used alcohol to help him clean her wound, he still frowned, and her face was slightly pale.


    "Why did you appear?" Gu Qingyou suddenly said, trying to divert his attention so that he wouldn''t hurt too much.


    "Preparing to go home, the butler happened to call and said that you had rushed over to Aunt Shu''s ce. I think that something must have happened to Aunt Shu, so he told him toe over from the hospital."


    So that''s how it was.


    Fortunately, he had just arrived in time, otherwise she would have already lost her life.


    This was the second time he had saved her life, but who knew if it was his n when he had blocked the bullet for her?


    Gu Qingyou''s face did not reveal any emotion as she looked at him, "Endure it, I''ll bandage your wound."


    Jiang Jun''s brows were locked tight together, it was obvious that the pain from the alcohol erosion had not subsided.


    Gu Qingyou sat beside Jiang Jun and carefully wrapped bandages around his wounds that had already been washed.


    Jiang Jun did not utter a word. The deep lock on her forehead slowly loosened, but her gaze still remained fixed on her face.


    Gu Qingyou was extremely focused on wrapping the bandage around Jiang Jun, as if she didn''t feel Jiang Jun''s gaze at all. But even though she was this indifferent, Jiang Jun still didn''t move her eyes away.


    "Are you angry with me for what happened this morning?" Jiang Jun''s other hand suddenly wrapped around her waist.


    "So what if I''m angry? Can I sue you for marital rape? " Gu Qingyou said in an indifferent tone.


    Jiang Junughed.


    Gu Qingyou had already finished bandaging Jiang Jun''s wound, but she discovered that his hands had not loosened from her waist yet. She lightly patted his arm. Release... I want to see the Aunt Shu. "


    Jiang Jun actually held her waist tighter, she looked at her deeply and spoke hoarsely, "If you don''t want children, then we will, and when you trust me one day, we will, alright?"


    Gu Qingyou looked straight into Jiang Jun''s eyes for a long time without saying a word, but her heart had been moved by his tender words and the love in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun''s hand slowly moved from Gu Qingyou''s waist to her face. His warm palm covered her slightly ice-cold face, and suddenly, he couldn''t help but lower her head.


    When his broken kiss fell on her cheek, she resisted him, but did not make an overt gesture of rejection until he turned to her pursed lips.


    She squirmed uneasily in Jiang Jun''s embrace. However, when Jiang Jun''s cold lips touched her warm lips, her body moved as if she was electrocuted. She subconsciously retreated, as if she was much more clear-headed.


    She could not lose herself in his gentleness, for at any moment he could turn her back to nothing, and the best way to protect himself was to be on guard.


    At least, she couldn''t let him see that she still cared ??


    Thus, she stopped struggling and took advantage of the moment when she was gasping for air to slip out, "I don''t intend to have any more children."


    Although her voice wasn''t loud, it was enough to shock the person that was embracing her.


    Jiang Jun''s gentle yet domineering invasion came to a sudden stop. He slowly raised his head, his ck eyes were filled with disbelief, she stared at her bright eyes for a long time, her body frozen and unmoving, like a statue.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. Saying such words to him, her heart did not feel better than him, so her pupils under her eyes were already moist.


    Jiang Jun let go of her and gently leaned against the sofa. She looked at her for a long time without saying anything.


    Was she the one who had done all this?


    No...


    At least until now, what she had seen, was that Su Mo was even more important than her. After all, whenever Su Mo had something on her mind, he would always be at Su Mo''s side at the first possible moment.


    He knew that her heart would still ache.


    "No need, no need, it doesn''t matter ?? Anyway, we already have Mu Mu. " Jiang Jun suddenly pulled her into her embrace, tightly hugging her back, her head resting on her shoulder. "As long as you stay by my side, nothing will matter."


    "As long as I love you." Jiang Jun kissed her cheeks again. She hesitated slightly, but her actions were so gentle that he seemed to be treating a treasure.


    Gu Qingyou had always been with her eyes closed, but when she felt Jiang Jun''s arm tremble slightly, the tears that she had been enduring all this while uncontrobly slipped out of the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she felt that Jiang Jun loved her.


    The doctor had examined the Aunt Shu before. There were no major problems with her body, but she would have to wait until she woke up to assess her mental condition.


    Thus, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun returned home first.


    As soon as they returned home, the Director Jiang couple who were waiting in the hall came to wee them. They had obviously heard the news from the butler.


    "Qingyou, how is your Aunt Shu''s situation?" The Mrs Jiang asked with concern.


    Jiang Jun put her arm around her shoulder and said gently, "Mom, we''ve been busy the entire night, and the quiet and secluded area is already very tired. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Oh." Only now did Mrs Jiang noticed that the normally strict looking Jiang Jun had draped the suit jacket over her shoulders. Mrs Jiang then saw theyers of gauze under Jiang Jun''s shirt and immediately asked nervously, "Jun Er, are you injured?"


    Jiang Jun nced at the wound, and said casually, "Just a small wound, nothing serious."


    Mrs Jiang did not believe him.


    Jiang Jun did not continue to exin to the Director Jiang couple. Instead, she embraced Gu Qingyou and went straight to the second floor. It''ste today, so let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    The Director Jiang couple looked at each other. Although they knew that Jiang Jun was injured, they did not ask further after seeing that his whereabouts were unharmed.


    Back in her room, Gu Qingyou helped to take off Jiang Jun''s jacket and shirt.


    Just now, in order to not worry the Director Jiang couple, Jiang Jun had put on a coat.


    Because the room was heated up, it was warm inside. The luxurious crystalmp emitted a faint yellow glow, creating a warm atmosphere. The dense light from the garden shone in, giving a very beautiful feeling.


    Jiang Jun suddenly embraced her again and said, "Qingyou, believe in me, okay?"


    He had never said such words to her, as if in a plea, and she knew very well that in his life he had never said such words to anyone, not even to his parents.


    "Can I still believe it?" Gu Qingyou looked at him intently, the light in her eyes flickering faintly. Don''t you know how deeply you''ve hurt me in the past? "


    Jiang Jun sincerely met her gaze, and said seriously, "The reason I''m helping Su Mo this time, is not because of Su Mo, but you." As he said that, he lightly pecked her face and whispered into her ear, "You have a very good impression of Chi Yifeng, I feel ufortable. I want to prove that Chi Yifeng is not a good person, so using Su Mo wasn''t the first time you wanted to help her ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun in a daze.


    He always had the ability to break your defenses with what you wanted most.


    But at this moment, the image of him ying "Deep Love" in the concert hall yed in her mind...


    She stubbornly insisted, but the beauty was still like the spring water of a mountain stream, trickling down.


    In the end, she was still unable to defeat him ??


    In the end, she could not remain indifferent towards him.


    That night, because Jiang Jun''s shoulder was injured, she could only sleep on one side. As a result, he slept the entire night while hugging her.


    Although she hadn''t slept much the entire night, she had to endure it. His feeling of being by her side was reallyforting.


    After this day, she knew that the defenses she had painstakingly built had been easily destroyed by him, and she had begun to lose her way again.


    She didn''t know if she would still have any doubts towards Jiang Jun, but in front of her, she could only take things one step at a time.


    The next day, she and Jiang Jun went to Aunt Shu''s apartment.


    Aunt Shu had already woken up, but her state was still the same as before. She became sluggish once again, and her mouth was no longer chanting "quiet".


    The doctor analyzed Jiang Jun, "I think that Miss Bi must have been provoked to suddenly go crazy, but obviously, she has not regained her consciousness."


    Jiang Junchen asked solemnly, "Is there really no way to restore her memories?"


    Gu Qingyou stared fixedly at Jiang Jun. At this moment, he believed that Jiang Jun did not have any malicious intent towards the Aunt Shu, because if he had any ill intentions, he did not need to restore the Aunt Shu''s memories.


    The most likely scenario was as Jiang Jun had said, the Aunt Shu forced him to do it with her death, and that was how he was able to hypnotize the Aunt Shu.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly, "It''s all up to Ms. Bi herself now ??" "However, there is really no definite answer to the matter of the brain. Maybe Ms. Bi can recover eventually, but maybe she won''t be able to recover for the rest of her life."


    When she thought about how Aunt Shu had been tormented by sickness for the first half of her life, and how she finally managed to live a peaceful life in herter years, she actually encountered such a thing.


    Who actually harmed the Aunt Shu? And to me it on Jiang Jun, causing her to misunderstand that Jiang Jun had harmed Aunt Shu in order to obtain her own personal gains?


    Could that person be the person who was directing Su Mo from behind the scenes?


    Was he really Lawyer Chi?

 Chapter 299

    After that day, everything returned to normal.


    Su Mo, who had been taken away by Dan Yan, did not appear again. She continued to work in the center of the Bar and was unable to find any clues from Chi Yifeng during this period.


    On this weekend''s afternoon, when the warm afternoon sun shone into the side hall, she sat on the royal bed in front of the window and read a book. Ye Shuo then walked over to Jiang Jun who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Due to the shoulder injury, Jiang Jun had not been to thepany for the past few days, so she took care of everything at home.


    She actually wanted to ask for a leave of absence to apany him in taking care of him, but because she had already applied for leave a while ago and had a lot of cases on her hands, she didn''t do that in the end. However, seeing that his body was getting better day by day, she wasn''t that worried.


    "I got it, I''ll go over myself!"


    It was unknown what Ye Shuo had reported to him. In an instant, Jiang Jun''s face turned extremely pale, as though she was displeased, but she did not get angry at Ye Shuo.


    However, Ye Shuo was still as frightened as a bird and did not dare to make a sound.


    Is he going on a business trip?


    Did he forget that he was not well?


    While she could not resist ming Jiang Jun from the bottom of her heart, Jiang Jun''s slender figure had already slowly walked over to her.


    Their rtionship had clearly improved a lot these past few days. She had at times wanted to refuse him, but now, she pretended not to care about him.


    Jiang Jun acted as if nothing had happened and stood behind the imperial concubine''s chair to support her. She said gently, "I''m going to H City for a trip, it might take three or four days."


    "Oh, do you need me to pack your clothes?" When she asked this question, her eyes were still fixed on the book on thew in her hands.


    "You ?? Busy! "


    Seeing that she was ignoring him, Jiang Jun hesitated for a moment, before replying in this way.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Jiang Jun seemed to sigh softly as she bent her head to kiss her on the cheek before leaving.


    She looked up and saw that he had gone upstairs. She thought he might be leaving for H City now, and after a moment''s struggle, she put down her book.


    When she pushed open the door and entered the room, Jiang Jun had already changed from her usual home attire.


    Seeing her, Jiang Jun''s hand that was holding onto her watch paused for a moment, she had nothing else to say.


    Gu Qingyou helped Jiang Jun to take a few sets of clothes that were changed out of the closet and ced them in the trunk. I just got you a suit, and the rest are for washing. Is that enough? "


    "Yes." Jiang Jun replied.


    Seeing that he was wearing a suit, Gu Qingyou remembered that his shoulders had not recovered yet. Gu Qingyou walked over and helped him to put it on.


    She truly felt that he was very strong, that he had suffered such a heavy injury, but he always looked unharmed. If it weren''t for the fact that the doctors treated his wounds every day, he would have looked like a wounded person.


    The two of them remained silent until Gu Qingyou handed the luggage to Ye Shuo at the door. Then, Jiang Jun''s voice reached into Gu Qingyou''s ears, "Take good care of yourself."


    Gu Qingyou''s lowered head, lightly tapped.


    She thought that Jiang Jun would leave just like that, but after a few seconds, she saw that Ye Shuo had left.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun had already lowered her head and kissed him.


    She had no time to react to his quick and violent plundering. After her lips were entangled with his, he took her in his arms and held her up horizontally.


    By this time, she already knew what he was going to do ??


    After all, it had been a week.


    Gu Qingyou did not dare to pat his arm heavily, "Are you crazy? "Your shoulder hasn''t even recovered yet ??"


    "I''ll be careful." Jiang Jun had already ced her on the bed, her body quickly covering up as she crazily kissed her elegant and fair neck, as she spoke vaguely.


    "Didn''t you want to rush to H City ??" she said again, her body trembling from the heat of his brush against her ear.


    "It''s alright to dy for a while ??"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Jun sat on the bedside while wearing her clothes. On the bed, Gu Qingyou leaned against the headboard with the nket still wrapped around him.


    "Do you have any business in H City?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Jiang Jun buttoned her shirt and said gently: "You don''t need to worry, I just have something wrong with the n with Dan Yan, but it''s not a big problem."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart, but she did not forget to remind him, "You must be careful, Dan Yan is not that easy to deal with."


    "I know."


    After putting on the suit, Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead. Take care of yourself when I''m not around. "


    "Take good care of yourself. Your shoulders aren''t ready yet. You should pay more attention to yourself."


    Jiang Jun, who was initially prepared to leave, unexpectedly stopped in her tracks andughed, looking at her lovingly. "If I know that being injured can make you worry about me, I don''t mind getting injured like this again."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gu Qingyou was upset.


    Jiang Jun''s smile spread across her face, and she finally left the room.


    Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun''s back as she left. The moment he disappeared, her heart suddenly felt empty.


    Gu Qingyou tiredly returned to her bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Why did youe back when you weren''t safe in France?"


    When she met An Yaru at the coffee shop, Gu Qingyou reprimanded him.


    An Yaru didn''t hide anything in front of Gu Qingyou, and said truthfully, "Que Yan is going to have an operation tomorrow. I want to stay by his side."


    Gu Qingyou''s hands were crossed in front of her chest, and she could not help but shake her head. If you are so concerned about Que Yan, why do you pretend to be cold and detached in front of Que Yan every single time? "


    An Yaru drank a mouthful of fresh fruit juice and said indifferently, "He doesn''t need my concern, why should I care about what he does?"


    "How do you know he doesn''t need your concern?" Gu Qingyou leaned her body against the back of the chair, leisurely looking at the little girl who looked a little tired after getting off the ne. Maybe what he wants is your concern! "


    "You think too much!" An Yaru nced at Gu Qingyou, "There are so many women surrounding him, would he becking in concern?"


    "That was in the past. As far as I know, you are the only woman Que Yan has now." Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone.


    "Save it ??" Who doesn''t know that he is being distracted because of Huo Yutong? So, even if there are no girls by his side right now, Huo Yutong will still take care of him! " Saying that, An Yaru lowered her head and took another sip of the fruit juice.


    "Ya Ru, I believe that Que Yan has nothing to do with Huo Yutong right now ??" Taking off his hand, Gu Qingyou tried to speak sincerely to her good friend.


    She couldn''t understand why two people in love would torture each other.


    If Jiang Jun had loved her from the start, she would have cherished every moment she was with him.


    "Aiya, let''s not talk about Que Yan and I anymore ?? Oh right, I heard that the Boss Jiang is on a business trip? " An Yaru quickly changed the topic.


    Seeing that An Yaru had revealed a trace of impatience on her face, Gu Qingyou could only sigh and shake her head. In short, you must properly cherish the rtionship between you and Que Yan, and not wait until you have lost it before feeling regret. "


    An Yaru was determined to avoid this topic. For you to be so sentimental, could there be a problem between you and Boss Jiang? "


    "If you''re free, then think about your own matters. Stop gossiping about other people''s matters." Gu Qingyou picked up her coffee cup and took a sip.


    An Yaruughed, "I''m just envious of you, so I''m curious about your current life."


    Gu Qingyouzily raised her eyes, "We are very good."


    An Yaru said excitedly, "Then quickly tell me what kind of romantic things the Boss Jiang has done to you ?? "God knows, every time I think about the Boss Jiang ying that piano piece of" Deep Love "for you in the music hall, I feel that you are the happiest woman in the world!"


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth to answer, but at this time, a gentle voice came out. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qingyou instinctively raised her head, and upon seeing that the one walking towards them was Chi Yifeng, Gu Qingyou smiled and got up from the sofa. Lawyer Chi. "


    When An Yaru heard it, she followed Gu Qingyou in a daze as she got up. Then, she saw an elegant man who looked like a gentleman walking over.


    An Yaru immediately took a deep breath and asked softly, "Qingyou, where did this top quality handsome guye from?"


    Gu Qingyou replied softly, "He''s the boss of Zhongzheng Law Firm, and also my superior."


    "Ah, Zhongzheng Law Firm?" An Yaru was surprised. It had to be known that Zhongzheng Law Firm was something that every household in C City knew. It could bepared to Jiang??s Group, but of course, their assets would definitely not be able to match up to the Jiang family.


    Chi Yifeng walked in front of Gu Qingyou with a gentle smile on his face. I came here with a client to discuss something, and I coincidentally met you... You and your friendse here for coffee? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded and immediately introduced him, "Lawyer Chi, she is my good friend, An Yaru."


    Chi Yifeng looked at An Yaru with a slight smile, "Hello, Miss An. My name is Chi Yifeng and I''m Qingyou''s colleague."


    The person An Yaru could not resist the most was the handsome guy. He was stu


    ed for a good three seconds before he awkwardly greeted, "Hello, sorry for the formalities."


    Chi Yifeng raised his hand and checked the time. "Sorry, the customer is waiting for me, so I''ll head over first ??"


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou waved her ws at Chi Yifeng.


    Chi Yifeng politely nodded to An Yaru before turning to leave.


    When Chi Yifeng''s figure disappeared, An Yaru then sat back on the chair and muttered, "Qingyou, I know you went to work at a Bar s office, but I never expected you to enter there, and even more so, I never expected Chi Yifeng to be so handsome."


    "I realized that you and Que Yan are truly a match made in heaven. Gu Qingyou could not help but tease her good friend.


    An Yaru red at him snappily, leaned over, and whispered to Gu Qingyou, "Qingyou, the way Lawyer Chi looked at you just now seemed to be different from the norm?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at his good friend, "You can see it again?"


    An Yaruughed and said, "You forgot, but ''countless people have gathered here''. I am very sure that the Lawyer Chi is interested in you ?? I wonder if Boss Jiang knows about this? He should have been overturned by now, right? "

 Chapter 300

    In the VIP box of the coffee shop, Mu Ying looked at the handsome man who looked to be in a good mood, and bit his lips, "Speak, what kind of good thing did you encounter?"


    Chi Yifeng slowly held onto his coffee and said slowly, "I met my lover."


    Mu Ying frowned, "You said Gu Qingyou?"


    Chi Yifeng raised his eyebrows and took a sip of his coffee.


    Mu Ying immediately pouted, "I really don''t know where you like this woman ?? I''ve met her once, and she looks very ordinary too! "


    "Is that so? "I don''t think so."


    "Brother, with your good condition, why would you like Gu Qingyou if you don''t have any kind of woman?" Mu Ying did not quite understand.


    "Do you have a reason for liking someone?" Chi Yifeng raised his eyes.


    "But I''m a married woman, and I have a child ??" Mu Ying reminded her.


    However, Chi Yifeng only smiled, "So what?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes widened, and said with a hint of anger: "I really don''t understand how this Gu Qingyou is so outstanding, why did you be like this because of her, big brother?"


    Chi Yifeng leaned back in his chair, looked deeply at Mu Ying, and slowly said, "You don''t need to know which part of her is outstanding, you only need to know that she will be your sister-inw in the future."


    Mu Ying sighed, supporting her cheeks, "However, if only you could make her my sister-inw ??"


    The corner of Chi Yifeng''s mouth slightly curved, "So you have the chance to be together with Jiang Jun?"


    Mu Ying''s face slightly blushed as she said, "To be honest, ever since I saw him that time, I often think of him ?? Because he''s so charming! " As she said till here, Mu Ying''s face revealed a trace of infatuation. He''s so handsome, so rich, and so capable. When I saw him defending Gu Qingyou that day, I almost died from jealousy ?? I really don''t know how Gu Qingyou managed to attract Jiang Jun''s attention to her, and even allowed Jiang Jun to spoil her like that! "


    Hearing that, Chi Yifeng''s eyes dimmed a little, and said lightly, "What Jiang Jun has, I am not one bit inferior to him. Moreover, I will be even more outstanding than him."


    Mu Ying pouted, "Big brother, you haven''t changed at all, and you''re still as arrogant and proud as ever. Of course, big brother, you have the qualifications to do so, but ?? This time, the opponent you are facing is Jiang Jun, someone who is regarded as a god in the business world. Even Father said that he would be difficult to deal with! "


    Chi Yifeng slowly drank his coffee, "Then I''ll wait and see."


    When Mu Ying heard this, she sucked in a cold breath because she knew that there was never anything that Chi Yifeng had been unable to aplish since he was young.


    However, she hoped that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou would separate, but she also didn''t hope that Jiang Jun would lose ??


    "Eh, is the one sitting upstairs with Mu Ying and the one drinking coffee the Lawyer Chi?"


    An Yaru, who had juste out from the coffee shop and was about to sit in the driver''s seat, happened to catch a glimpse of the scene on the second floor of the coffee shop and she asked in surprise.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to sit in the front seat, she heard An Yaru''s words and turned her head to look back.


    "I never thought that this Lawyer Chi would actually chat happily with this unruly and headstrong Miss Mu. He has really destroyed the good impression I had of him earlier!" An Yaru snorted.


    Gu Qingyou had already retracted her gaze and sat in the carriage. Although she does not like Mu Ying, she has interacted with him before, and this is a personal matter of the Lawyer Chi, we should not deny it just because of him. "


    "Isn''t there a saying, ''The near and near are the near and near are the dark''?" An Yaru started the engine angrily.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head, and looked at her good friend. Lawyer Chi just told us that he was going to meet a customer, so ?? Miss Mu may be Lawyer Chi''s customer. "


    "Even if it''s a client, the character of Lawyer Chi is already evident ?? After all, if Mu Ying provoked Shangguan Fei, she would be asking for it, and helping her Lawyer Chi would be helping the evil. " An Yaru was filled with righteous indignation.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but shake her head, "Lawyer Chi is not the kind of person you speak of, if not he would not use such a Bar to avenge his people!"


    An Yaru stepped on the throttle, and when the car sessfully drove through the road, she raised a finger and shook it, "You don''t know how a person looks like, but in short, you ca


    ot trust him too much!"


    Ever since she found out that Chi Yifeng was most likely the person who had threatened Su Mo, Gu Qingyou had be cautious of him, but she still hoped that Chi Yifeng was not the kind of person to be expected.


    She really didn''t want the people in her life to be soplicated. She really wanted everything to be simple.


    At night, Gu Qingyou left An Yaru at home to eat. During the meal, An Yaru had already discovered that Gu Qingyou''s appetite was not very good.


    "Qingyou, you ate very little?"


    When An Yaru asked this question, Director Jiang and his wife seemed to realize that Mrs Jiang was concerned about them and said, "That''s right, Qingyou, your appetite hasn''t been very good recently!"


    "Mommy''s eating is almost as good as mine ??" Mu Mu''s mouth was covered with food as he spoke in a vague and childish voice.


    "That''s right, your mommy''s like a bird''s stomach, you can''t eat so little ??" An Yaru rubbed Mu Mu''s little head and said.


    "Qingyou, are you feeling too much pressure recently?" The Mrs Jiang asked again.


    Gu Qingyou who had already stopped eating shook her head and replied honestly, "I don''t have much pressure these days ?? ?? It''s just that my appetite is not good. "


    Gu Qingyou was telling the truth.


    After returning from Mauritius with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou had be much more rxed, and the pressure on her work had never ced any strain on her spirit.


    "That''s strange ??" An Yaru stuttered, "Why would a person suddenly have such a bad appetite?"


    "Qingyou, since your appetite is not good, why don''t you drink some more soup." With that, the Mrs Jiang stood up and poured a bowl of soup for Gu Qingyou.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Although her appetite was not good and she did not have the desire to drink the soup, Gu Qingyou did not want the elderly person to worry for her.


    However, when Gu Qingyou was about to drink it, perhaps it was because the Mrs Jiang had put some medicinal ingredients to nourish her body, the strong smell of the medicine immediately entered her throat, causing her to immediately feel a wave of nausea.


    Thus, Gu Qingyou immediately went to the washroom, but when she went to the washroom, she felt that her chest was stuffy, she touched her chest, and couldn''t vomit even if she wanted to.


    Mrs Jiang and An Yaru followed closely into the washroom.


    "How are you?" An Yaru asked worriedly.


    "Gu Qingyou held onto some cold water and washed her face. It''s nothing, just my stomach is a little ufortable. "


    But just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, a feeling of nausea that was even more intense than before swept over him again, and this time, Gu Qingyou was unable to endure it any longer, she began to vomit madly towards the toilet, as if she was about to vomit out all the food in her stomach.


    "Quiet, quieter ??" Mrs Jiang patted her back and didn''t know what to do.


    Coming out from the bathroom, Gu Qingyou was a little weak. Mrs Jiang and An Yaru helped her up to the living room''s sofa together.


    "Qingyou, I think you should call a doctor over to take a look ??" Mrs Jiang seemed to be very sensitive. At this moment, her face revealed a hint of joy, and she asked.


    An Yaru was also a smart person, she immediately understood Mrs Jiang''s intentions, and couldn''t hide her joy, "Qingyou, do you have one now?"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou who was powerlessly leaning on the sofa shook her head, "Impossible ?? I... "In short, it''s unlikely." Her face turned white. She didn''t dare to think about such a thing ??


    "Heh, this kind of thing isn''t 100% certain. It''s better to call a doctor here to see if it''s safe ??" An Yaru sat down beside Gu Qingyou and happily tried to persuade him otherwise.


    How is that possible?


    When she was with Jiang Jun, she had always been using contraception, except during the few days they were married.


    In those few days, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world, so she thought about asking him for another child. However, if it was then, she wouldn''t have reacted now ??


    Mrs Jiang had already urged Director Jiang to call a doctor, so he quickly took out his phone.


    Not long after, a doctor from Jiang''s Hospital came to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the results of the doctor''s examination. Leaning on the headboard, Gu Qingyou''s heart was also very nervous.


    Her current mood could not even be described as her own ??


    She didn''t want a child, but if she had one, she would feel a sliver of anticipation ??


    Finally, the doctor smiled and said to the Director Jiang couple, "Congrattions Boss Jiang, Mrs Jiang is indeed pregnant, but as to how long you are pregnant, you will need to go to a doctor for a detailed examination."


    "Wow, congrattions, congrattions ??" "This is the first time An Yaru let out a breath of excitement and hugged Gu Qingyou. You and Boss Jiang have finally gotten your second crystal ?? "


    Mrs Jiang was so excited that she could not speak, there were tears in her eyes, and it was obvious that she was in a good mood when she personally went to send the doctor off.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on An Yaru''s shoulder in a daze, unable to believe this truth for a long time.


    In the next second, An Yaru gently let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand and reached for her phone.


    Gu Qingyou caught a glimpse of her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    An Yaruughed and said, "Of course it is to tell this good news to Boss Jiang ?? Even if he''s extremely busy right now, he has to put it down and apany you! "

 Chapter 301

    "Right, right, quickly call Jun Er ??" Mrs Jiang urged from the side.


    An Yaru was already pressing a number.


    "Unexpectedly, the phone was taken by Gu Qingyou." Don''t tell him yet! "


    When her words came out, both Mrs Jiang and An Yaru were stu


    ed at the same time.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the puzzled gazes of the Mrs Jiang and An Yaru, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "I wanted to tell him myself, so ??"


    "Oh!" An Yaru suddenlyughed. "So you''re going to tell him yourself ??"


    Gu Qingyou followed what An Yaru said and nodded. Let me tell him. "


    An Yaru gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and said softly, "Got it. It was because of my momentary excitement that I forgot. Of course, it''s better for you to personally tell Boss Jiang about this matter. "


    At this moment, Mrs Jiang also heaved a sigh of relief, "Right, right ?? Let Qing You personally speak with Jun Er. "


    An Yaru was very tactful. She immediately got up from the side of the bed, grabbed the Mrs Jiang and said sweetly, "Qingyou, then the Madam and I won''t disturb you in reporting this great news to the Boss Jiang. We''ll be going out first ??"


    Mrs Jiang was gri


    ing from ear to ear as she nodded strongly, "Qingyou, you can''t do anything by yourself now. You must be careful ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at them in a daze. She had nothing else to say.


    An Yaru thought that Gu Qingyou''s dullness had not yet disappeared from the happiness she felt, and immediately left the main bedroom with Mrs Jiang, allowing the room to be quiet once more.


    When Gu Qingyou was the only one left in the room, she was at a loss of what to do.


    This doctor was one of the most authoritative gynecologists in Jiang''s Hospital. In other words, his diagnosis couldn''t be wrong ??


    But how could she have a child?


    ording to the doctor, she was already nine weeks pregnant. Based on the time, she was the one who got married to Jiang Jun, but since she was pregnant, why didn''t she feel that at all?


    Oh, no...


    It wasn''t that she didn''t feel anything, but her monthly affairs mighte at any moment. Also, when she and Jiang Jun went to Mauritius for a vacation, she also felt a distinct sleepiness and tiredness ??


    It was only a matter of months. She thought it was because she was taking the pill that she was so tired and lethargic. She had never thought that it was because she was pregnant ??


    However, the previous two pregnancies had left her feeling nauseous since a long time ago, and this time, it was sote ?? It seems to be the effect of the pill, too.


    God knows how to torture!


    She had just told Jiang Jun two days ago that she did not n to have any more children, but now ??


    Since the Director Jiang couple and Ya Ru knew that she was pregnant, even if he wanted to temporarily hide it from Jiang Jun, she couldn''t ??


    What should he do?


    She had never wanted to have children before, but now that she did, she couldn''t do it ??


    So did she need to bind Jiang Jun even more tightly because of this child?


    At that moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingyou came back to reality. When she saw that the person on the phone screen was Jiang Jun, she hesitated for a very long time before pressing the answer button.


    "Quiet."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s familiar and pleasant deep voice, Gu Qingyou took a few deep breaths consecutively, "Mhm."


    "What''s wrong with you? It sounds so... "Rustle."


    "I ??" How on earth was she supposed to talk to him?


    "Did something happen at home?" Jiang Junchen asked.


    "No, I ??" Even if she didn''t tell him, the Director Jiang couple would tell him that she couldn''t hide it from him after all.


    Jiang Jun became more sensitive and asked sternly: "What is it that is hesitating to say?"


    "..." "I ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m pregnant." Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, and finally spat out the word.


    Jiang Jun was stu


    ed for a few seconds, but suddenly, her hoarse voice carried a trace of happiness that was hard to believe. "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "I have been to see a doctor for me for nine weeks. It''s just that I never realized it before. "


    "I''ll be right back!"


    "No need, I''m just telling you about this. Also ??"


    "I''ll talk about it when I get home."


    "We can do it on the phone..."


    Before Gu Qingyou could finish speaking, Jiang Jun had already ended the call.


    Thinking that Jiang Jun might rush over from H City soon, Gu Qingyou could not help but pinch her forehead.


    The flight from City H to City C took only two hours.


    Therefore, at ten o''clock at night, Jiang Jun was already in her bedroom, hugging Gu Qingyou tightly. Quiet, I''m very happy... God gave us such a big surprise. "


    "But this child can''t stay." She slowly pushed her away and looked at his smiling face that was like Mu Qingfeng. Gu Qingyou looked into his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Jun''s smile disappeared.


    "I''ve always had contraceptives, so... Drugs may affect children. " He could clearly see the joy on Jiang Jun''s face fade bit by bit, and Gu Qingyou''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife.


    Although she did not want to have children, she would not give them up since she already had them. After all, this was an i


    ocent life after all. However, when he came back just now, she realized that she had been taking drugs.


    "That''s not a problem." Jiang Jun held her slender arms tightly and said sternly, "The current medicine is developed, being pregnant only takes 4 months to see if there''s anything wrong with the child. So, you don''t need to worry about this issue right now, you just need to take care of your body."


    "What if you find out after four months that your child has a problem?" Gu Qingyou looked at him with her clear eyes.


    "Jiang Jun''s gaze was firm, and in her eyes, there was an unwavering determination. Then why didn''t she leave ?? No matter what the problem is, I will do my best to cure him. "


    "I just called the doctor. The doctor said there was a high chance that such a child would have problems, so ??"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Jiang Jun''s gaze suddenly became extremely familiar, it was a gaze Gu Qingyou was not familiar with. I just said that no matter what the problem is, I will ept him. "


    "But if it''s an incurable situation, bringing the child into this world will only bring the child back pain ??"


    "Does this cause pain to the child, or do you not intend to have the child at all?" Jiang Jun''s eyes finally narrowed and firmly locked onto her.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m just thinking from the child''s point of view ??"


    "Is that so?" Faced with Gu Qingyou''s repeated denials of the child''s actions, a trace of displeasure finally appeared between Jiang Jun''s handsome brows. Qing You, I promised you that I would stop having children, but now that there''s one, I definitely won''t allow you to take it away! "


    In her memory, Jiang Jun had never gotten so angry with her before, but at this moment, Jiang Jun impatiently removed the tie on her neck and said indifferently, "If you have such thoughts, I advise you to give up!"


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth wanting to say something, but Jiang Jun had already taken out her phone from her suit and dialed a number.


    He was calling Que Yan.


    "You can do the operation two dayster. Go to H City and help me deal with the problems there."


    After instructing Que Yan, Jiang Jun ended the call.


    Facing Jiang Jun''s dark face, Gu Qingyou stubbornly said, "This child came at the wrong time ??"


    Don''t me her for being cruel. Now that the child may have problems and the child is here at the wrong time, she hopes to make the right decision.


    Mu Mu already had a childhood that wasn''t good for three years. If there was another child, and Su Mo intervened one day, she might have to give this child a bad childhood yet again ??


    Right now, Su Mo still existed between them, but only he knew her own heart. Don''t me her for being so cautious ?? Because she could no longer bear the pain.


    "I don''t think so." Jiang Jun stared at her, her tone calm and collected.


    "Jiang Jun..."


    "Tomorrow, I will give up my job at the Center. The rest of the time, you should concentrate on your recovery." After saying that, Jiang Jun got up from the side of the bed, opened the wardrobe to get her pajamas, and then went to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes reddened slightly as she heard the sound of water sshing in the bathroom. Suddenly, she leaned her head against the bed powerlessly.


    That night, she knew that Jiang Jun had not slept a wink, but he had been hugging her the entire night, taking care of her.


    Early morning of the next day, Jiang Jun personally called Chi Yifeng.


    Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun didn''t actually want her to work by Chi Yifeng''s side, but because she respected her, he never made it clear.


    After she finished making the call, Jiang Jun sat down on the edge of the bed and stared at her slightly pale white face with deep and sincere eyes. I know that you feel bad in your heart, because you never believed in me. Leaving this child behind, you think that it is just like Mu Mu, who has bound you and me ?? "But just think of me as being selfish. One day you will understand that all of my selfishness at this moment is for your sake."

 Chapter 302

    On a su


    y day, Gu Qingyou sat on the garden''s grass as she looked at the cloudless azure sky.


    "The wind here is strong, you shouldn''t be alone here."


    Jiang Jun''s voice sounded.


    Gu Qingyou did not turn back, her eyes still staring at the blue sky.


    Jiang Jun took off his suit jacket and ced it on Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, hugging her, she sat down. In another two days, Dan Yan''s situation should be able to be resolved. "


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "Didn''t you say that something happened to your n two days ago?"


    "There were indeed some idents, but it has been resolved." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s face. Her facial features were exquisite, her skin could be broken by the wind, and her cheeks were slightly red from being exposed to the sun all this time.


    "Que Yan has already rushed back from City H?"


    "Yes."


    "Actually, have you ever thought of giving up on the battle with Dan Yan?" Gu Qingyou suddenly met Jiang Jun''s gaze and asked.


    Jiang Jun''s ck pupils contracted slightly as she asked, "You wish for me to do this?"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Actually there is no deep hatred between you and Dan Yan, it is all because of Su Mo."


    Jiang Jun listened patiently.


    "But you are no longer rted to Su Mo at all. As long as you are willing to let go, I believe Dan Yan will let go as well." Gu Qingyou continued.


    Jiang Jun cast his gaze to a faraway ce. Her eyes showed that she was well versed in it and her lips that were perfectly formed didn''t open.


    "Or are you thinking about Su Mo the whole time, and not wanting Dan Yan to pester him for the rest of her life?" Gu Qingyou gazed at his handsome side, and asked indifferently.


    After a long while, Jiang Jun finally turned her head and stared at her, "Do you really hope that Dan Yan and I can turn the conflict into friendship?"


    Gu Qingyou calmly replied, "I think that this decision will be the best for everyone else other than Su Mo."


    Jiang Jun waited for Gu Qingyou to continue.


    "Think about it, if you and Dan Yan had not fought, our lives would have been very peaceful. But my mother, having lost Dan Yan''s support, even if she wanted to take revenge, she would have been powerless. In the end, she would only be able to slowly lighten her hatred towards Jiang Family ?? Other than that, even though this decision does not look good for Su Mo, it can also be said that it''s for Su Mo''s sake. Because Dan Yan is sincere to Su Mo, and he is also the father of Su Mo''s child, if the two of them were to have the chance to be together, I think you would also be very pleased with this oue. " Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyou was unable to guess what Jiang Jun was thinking from her deep ck eyes, but she was clear on one thing.


    Because if Su Mo was with Dan Yan, Su Mo would never ruin their marriage.


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou was surprised that she could hear the reply from Jiang Jun''s mouth so quickly. She thought that this decision would affect Su Mo''s entire life and he would definitely consider it.


    "Dan Yan is too arrogant, this makes me very curious about his abilities, but since you want me to do this, then I will do it." Jiang Jun asked gently. His ck eyes were no longer cold and dangerous.


    Gu Qingyou was still slightly stu


    ed, she didn''t think that he would agree so quickly.


    With his personality, he wouldn''t show mercy to anyone who obstructed him.


    Had he really promised her?


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Jiang Jun held her slim waist tightly and replied seriously, "I''ve said it before, there''s nothing more important than you to me. As long as you''re happy, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Gu Qingyou looked at him nkly.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, and said softly, "Qingyou, actually speaking of such thoughts to me, I am very happy ??. Because you will be on guard against Su Mo, which means you still care about me in your heart. "


    Que Yan could not believe that Jiang Jun, who had been


    ing for such a long time, would suddenly cancel it.


    "Jun, we are just one step away from defeating Dan Yan, are you sure you want to cancel it at this time?" Seeing Jiang Jun sitting behind her desk with her head lowered, signing her name on a document, Que Yan''s Qi and blood surged.


    Jiang Jun didn''t even raise her head as she replied indifferently, "Yes."


    "Why?" Que Yan was unable to understand. He did everything he could to defeat you, and now you are going to let him go? "


    "You can leave. Do as I say." Jiang Jun still spoke in a casual tone.


    Que Yan did not move. He continued to stare at the handsome man with the same expressionless face. I just got back from H City and you want to cancel all my ns? "


    Jiang Jun closed the document she had signed, and only then did she raise her ck eyes and nce at Que Yan, "Qingyou hopes that I''ll do this."


    "Clear and quiet?" Que Yan was stu


    ed, and couldn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    Jiang Jun opened another document and indifferently said, "From our quiet and quiet standpoint, I do not have any deep grudges with Dan Yan, so there''s no need to be his sworn enemy."


    Que Yan''s eyes moved about, a shrewd look flitted past them, "Are you clear and quiet, hoping that Su Mo will not ruin your rtionship?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." With that, Jiang Jun quickly signed the document.


    "I can understand your quiet thoughts, but by doing this, aren''t you pushing Su Mo into a pit of fire?" Que Yan opened his eyes wide and said.


    Although Que Yan wholeheartedly wished for Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou to be together, he still felt a little sympathy towards Su Mo''s misfortune. After all, Su Mo had done so much for Jiang Jun.


    "That''s her business." Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    Que Yan shook his head in disbelief, "You are indeed a cold-blooded animal. "No, I have to go find quiet and quiet." With that, Que Yan turned and left the office.


    "Qingyou, you have to finish this bowl of soup ??" "Don''t worry, Mom does it so lightly that you won''t feel greasy drinking it." On the sofa in the Jiang''s Mansion living room, the Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou lovingly as she spoke.


    Gu Qingyou took the bowl from the butler and said with a smile, "Mom, if I continue like this, I''ll probably be as fat as a pig when I give birth to my child."


    Mrs Jiangughed, "If only I could make you fat a little. That way, my grandson would definitely be white and fat too."


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly.


    Even now, she still felt that the arrival of this child was inappropriate.


    But facing the expectations of the Director Jiang couple and Mu Mu yelling "Little sister, please grow up obediently" at her stomach, she seemed to have gradually epted this child.


    If she really was able to have a heart of stone, she wouldn''t have recklessly given birth to Mu Mu back then ??


    Right now, she could only hope that the child in her stomach would be safe and healthy, that it would be as cute as Mu Mu.


    "Madam, Young Madam, Mr. Que is here."


    Just then, the butler led Que Yan over.


    "Que Yan!" Mrs Jiang continued, "How did you find the time toe? Come and sit. "


    "I heard that Qing You was pregnant, so I bought a massage chair for her ?? It is said that this recliner is specially designed for pregnant women to relieve fatigue during pregnancy, especially when thetter part of pregnancy is difficult. Lying on this recliner is not ufortable. I also bought one for Yaru in France. " Que Yan said with a smile.


    A few servants had already brought in the massage chair Que Yan brought in.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Que Yan, thank you."


    Que Yan sat on the sofa opposite Gu Qingyou and asked with concern, "How is it? Ya Ru said that your appetite has been terrible recently. "


    "You two youngsters, let''s chat. I''ll have the steward cut out some fruits ??" Mrs Jiang stood up.


    Que Yan replied politely, "Thank you, Aunt."


    After Mrs Jiang went to the dining hall, Que Yan''s expression turned slightly solemn.


    "Only now did Gu Qingyou know that Que Yan had something on his mind today. "What''s wrong?" she asked with a smile.


    "I have already


    ed to deal with Dan Yan, do you want me to cancel all ns?" Que Yan did not dy and went straight to the point.


    Gu Qingyou leaned her body against the sofa slightly, and said calmly, "I feel that doing this will benefit more than disadvantage."


    Que Yan tightened his eyebrows, "But the biggest disadvantage of doing this is pushing Su Mo into a pit of fire!"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, went silent for a moment, and said slowly, "I don''t think doing that would mean pushing Su Mo into a pit of fire ?? Anyone can see the feelings Dan Yan has for Su Mo. "


    Que Yan immediately replied, "But Su Mo doesn''t like Dan Yan, Su Mo avoids Dan Yan like a scorpion!"


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes and looked at Que Yan. I know... But if she does not do so, does that mean Jiang Jun will be responsible for Su Mo for her entire life? "


    "This ??" Que Yan was speechless.


    Gu Qingyou calmly continued, "Only if Jiang Jun is cruel to Su Mo once, will Su Mopletely understand that Jiang Jun and her are already people from two different worlds. Only then would she be able to pull herself together and begin a new life ?? Otherwise, Su Mo will never be able to leave Jiang Jun''s world, and she will always be between Jiang Jun and me. "


    "I can understand your way of thinking, but it will make Su Mo feel extremely painful ??"


    "In the end, Su Mo has to give up on Jiang Jun, and the longer the pain, the shorter the pain. Moreover, when Su Mo is together with Dan Yan, you guys don''t have to worry about it, since Dan Yan will never be disadvantageous to Su Mo."


    Que Yan sighed lightly, "You''re right, it''s better to have it as it is. Perhaps doing this is the best thing for Su Mo ??"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "Since Jiang Jun and I have our second child, I naturally hope that our marriage will be more stable."


    Que Yan nodded, and apologized, "Sorry, I was only aware of Su Mo earlier, I did not consider it from your perspective ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter. I know that you''re not biased towards Su Mo, you''re just taking a neutral stand ?? By the way, when are you going to have the operation? "


    "I had originally


    ed to wait until Dan Yan''s matter was over before going, but since I have given up on dealing with Dan Yan, I will finish the operation tomorrow."


    "Actually, Ya Ru really cares about you ??" She was angry with you before in France because she didn''t want you to stay with her because she wanted you to go back to C City for surgery ?? So when she got better, she flew back from France. She wanted to see you safely out of the operating room. "


    Que Yan snorted, "This is just what you think!"

 Chapter 303

    "I can see that Que Yan cares about you, so don''t give Que Yan a bad look and let her continue misunderstanding!" Que Yan and An Yaru were in a high-rise mansion in C City, Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru who was stuffing fruit into her mouth and said.


    An Yaru only said this after she had finished sweeping all the fruits on the te, "It''s not that I don''t want to talk to him with a good face, but every time he starts to speak, she doesn''t even talk to me with a good face!"


    "This ??" What was right and what was wrong?


    "Hey, don''t worry about me ??" Oh right, you aren''t going to work at Zhongzheng Law Firm anymore? " An Yaru told her everything vaguely.


    and Que Yan had been talking about this matter the entire time, so Gu Qingyou did not continue to discuss about it. Jiang Jun has already resigned in my ce! "


    An Yaruughed, "You work together with a handsome brother like Lawyer Chi everyday, it would be weird if Boss Jiang did not resign on your behalf. Moreover, now that there is such a good reason."


    Gu Qingyou took a sip of the whole-wheat tea An Yaru had brewed for her. I like this job a lot, but now it looks like I''ll have to be a housewife in the future. "


    "You are really lucky to be here!" An Yaru cast a jealous gaze, and said angrily: "I wonder how many people in this world are envious of you being able to marry such a rich person and be a young mistress ??"


    Gu Qingyou put down her teacup and slowly said, "When I am with Jiang Jun, I have never valued his money."


    "Of course I know that, that''s why you had such a fortuitous encounter ??" If it was the woman who submitted to him, I think that Boss Jiang would not fall in love with her. "


    "Love?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze became sluggish, she shook her head and said lightly: "I feel that there''s no meaning to mentioning this word anymore ??"


    An Yaru''s face instantly revealed a trace of disappointment, "Clear and quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled at An Yaru, "I''m fine ?? "It''s not just a couple who love each other, they will be family in the end."


    "So that''s what you mean ??" An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief and gently stroked her chest. I thought there was a barrier between you and Boss Jiang ?? "


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "Oh yes, something happened to Aunt Shu this time. Because you were not in C City previously, I did not tell you."


    An Yaru asked with concern, "What''s the situation?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately told An Yaru about Aunt Shu''s "crazed" performance that day.


    When An Yaru heard it, she bit her fist in horror, "Heavens, if not for Boss Jiang rushing over in time, you would have ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Yes, this is his second time saving me."


    "NO, NO." An Yaru raised his index finger and shook it. This is the third time Boss Jiang has saved you! "


    "Hmm?"


    An Yaruughed, "Have you forgotten? If it wasn''t for Boss Jiang, we would have had to take out five million to save her. You would have died in Aunt Qu''s hands!"


    Gu Qingyou alsoughed, "If you didn''t say anything, I would have already forgotten ??"


    "You heartless woman!" An Yaru shot a nce at him, "A certain person has treated you so well, you better not forget your kindness!"


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "En, of course I will repay you, there is no need for you to worry."


    An Yaru pursed her lips, "I''m not worried, I''m worried for the Boss Jiang. After all, you''re the one who eats the Boss Jiang whole."


    Is that so?


    In the eyes of outsiders, this seemed to be the case.


    But, did the Boss Jiang really love her?


    She didn''t know.


    Gu Qingyou abandoned all these thoughts that she did not want to further investigate and asked seriously, "In the days before the incident in Aunt Shu, it was you who took care of Aunt Shu. Did you notice anything different about him or did Aunt Shu mention to you about someone else?"


    "This ??" An Yaru carefully recalled. I really can''t tell what''s abnormal about Aunt Shu at that time, and she didn''t tell me that she saw anyone. "


    Who was the one that caused Aunt Shu to be such a viin?


    Why did he do such a thing without any follow-up?


    What was this person''s goal?


    Seeing Gu Qingyou deep in thought, An Yaru asked seriously, "What''s wrong, is it not because of Boss Jiang''s hypnosis ??"


    Gu Qingyou deeply furrowed her brows, "I will tell you about this matter after I''ve investigated it thoroughly."


    An Yaru nodded.


    Mu Ying sat on the sofa and looked at the tall and proud figure that was standing in front of the window.


    "If you miss her, why don''t you see her? Look at her from a few dozen meters above a piece of ss.


    "The man''s gaze was fixed on the beautiful young woman who was shopping downstairs with her good friend." Jiang Jun had arranged bodyguards at her side, so it was not easy for her to get close to him. "


    "Wow ??" Mu Ying who was tiredly lying on the sofa straightened her body. Boss Jiang is actually so concerned about Gu Qingyou? "


    The man only turned around after seeing them disappear into a shop. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. So what if it was good? Gu Qingyou will no longer believe him! "


    Mu Ying asked suspiciously, "What does that mean? From what I know, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun have a very good rtionship! "


    "The man sat down on the pure white sofa and gently waved the red wine in his hand." The cracks have already existed. Even if they were to be repaired, there would still be traces of them. " With that, the man took a sip of red wine.


    Mu Ying squinted, "The rift you are talking about is just Su Mo?"


    "The man was nomittal, he merely looked at the wine cup in his hand in silence." Jiang Jun thought that since Dan Yan took Su Mo away, Su Mo would not listen to her orders anymore, but he was wrong.


    "Bro, your words are really profound, I don''t understand at all." Mu Ying muttered.


    "The man chuckled as he looked at Mu Ying. You don''t need to understand, you only need to remember, if you want to be together with Jiang Jun, then find an opportunity to get close to her. "


    Jiang Jun never thought that Su Mo would appear in front of him again, and even stop the carriage he was going to use Jiang''s Mansion on.


    "Boss Jiang ??"


    Ye Shuo, who was standing in front of the carriage, did not know what to do, and stammered as he asked.


    Jiang Jun''s gazended on Su Mo''s pale white face, and said indifferently, "Let someone ''invite'' her away."


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuo immediately made a gesture.


    At this moment, two bodyguards appeared out of nowhere and trapped Su Mo, inviting him to a corner.


    Jiang Jun watched this scene coldly from the start until the end. Finally, when Ye Shuo stepped on the throttle again, he leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    Witnessing Jiang Jun''s car cruelly drive away from her sight, Su Mo copsed onto the ground powerlessly.


    Just then, a pair of ck leather shoes appeared in Su Mo''s line of sight.


    "Now you should believe that Jiang Jun no longer has any feelings for you, right?"


    Su Mo''s eyes were quietly streaming tears. She didn''t look up at the tall man in front of her and said hoarsely, "Even if Jiang Jun doesn''t want me, I won''t go back with you."


    Dan Yan squatted down, his ice-cold eyes weed Su Mo''s tear-stained face, and said with a sneer: "Even though you are a woman, for a man who does not care about his pride, you are truly worthy of being looked down upon!"


    "Whatever I do has nothing to do with you!" Su Mo got up from the ground and prepared to leave.


    Dan Yan then grabbed onto Su Mo''s wrist at the right time, pulling Su Mo''s entire person over, he bellowed: "Su Mo, don''t you dare go too far! Let me tell you, even if you die here, Jiang Jun will not give up on Gu Qingyou and stay with you! "


    Su Mo endured the pain from Dan Yan''s hand andughed softly, "Really?"


    Dan Yan gnashed his teeth, "Stop being so stubborn, you and Jiang Jun are alreadypletely finished ??"


    "Yeah, it''s alreadypletely over, so ??" What''s the point of me living? " Su Mo suddenly said in a daze. At that moment, her eyes were unfocused.


    Dan Yan forcefully pulled Su Mo into his embrace, facing her ice-cold body that seemed to be dead, he hugged her tightly and said hoarsely, "Little Mo, don''t be so cruel to me, okay? I really can''t watch you be so determined to kill Jiang Jun ?? "


    "I''m sorry, Dan Yan. I know you treat me well, but loving a person can''t be forced ??" Su Mo gently pushed Dan Yan away.


    Pain shed through Dan Yan''s prideful eyes.


    Su Mo then smiled at Dan Yan, "Please take good care of Xiao Xi ??"


    Dan Yan still did not understand what Su Mo had said, but Su Mo had already shot her arrow towards the endless road ahead.


    "Su Mo!"


    Dan Yan chased after him.


    However, the carriage blocked Dan Yan, and in the next second, when Dan Yan saw Su Mo again, his entire body was already lying in a pool of blood.


    After returning back from strolling the streets with An Yaru, Gu Qingyou slept in her room.


    However, her sleep was not a peaceful one. In the end, Gu Qingyou was awoken by a nightmare. She immediately sat up from the bed.


    At that time, Jiang Jun had just sat down on the edge of the bed, and she did not expect that Gu Qingyou would be suddenly awoken by a nightmare, the first thing he did was to sit down on the bed and embrace Gu Qingyou.


    "What, a nightmare?" Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand that was instinctively grabbing onto the nket tightly, and asked lovingly.


    When she saw Jiang Jun, it was as if Gu Qingyou realized that it was just her dream. However, the scene in the dream appeared in front of her eyes once again.


    "Jiang Jun, I ??"


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to tell Jiang Jun about her dream, Jiang Jun''s phone in her suit bag suddenly rang.


    Jiang Jun apologized to Gu Qingyou and epted the call.


    Gu Qingyou''s consciousness also gradually recovered.


    Jiang Jun''s face suddenly became cold, and her pitch-ck pupils sunk into a burst of coldness.


    Seeing Jiang Jun''s expression, Gu Qingyou asked in concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun took a few seconds to put down the phone, looked at Gu Qingyou and slowly said, "Something happened to Su Mo ?? She was in a car ident and is currently in Jiang''s Hospital for emergency treatment. "


    "What?"


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed and could not believe it.


    One must know, her nightmare was also rted to Su Mo ??


    She dreamt that Su Mo would unceasingly ask her why she wanted to force Jiang Jun to give up on her previous rtionship and why ??


    In her dreams, Su Mo held a pair of scissors and kept asking questions. In the end, she even stabbed the scissors at her.

 Chapter 304

    A dream could not be foretold. It would only manifest the human heart.


    Therefore, she forced Jiang Jun to give up on dealing with him, and caused Su Mo to be trapped in the prison. She was not at ease in her heart, and that was why she had that terrifying nightmare.


    But, how did something happen to Su Mo?


    With Dan Yan''s protection, how could anything happen to Su Mo?


    Jiang Jun supported her shoulders, staring into her nk eyes, she asked slowly: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun''s gentle voice, was unable to pacify the fear in Gu Qingyou''s heart at the moment. Is Su Mo''s situation very serious? " Her voice trembled slightly.


    Jiang Jun replied ndly, "I''m not sure about the specific situation yet, but Ye Shuo will tell me about the new information."


    The meaning behind his words was that the situation was indeed very serious right now.


    Gu Qingyou slowly leaned against the headboard of the bed, a little dazed in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun''s phone rang again at this moment, and he answered it coldly. "Speak."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun nkly.


    The expression on Jiang Jun''s face didn''t change one bit from start to finish, and after hearing Ye Shuo''s report, she said lightly, "I understand." Then, he ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou immediately asked, "How did Su Mo get into a car ident?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s seemingly weak eyes and was silent for a moment, "She wanted toe find me, but Dan Yan did not allow it. The two of them fought on the road and in the end, Su Mo used her own death to force Dan Yan to do so ??"


    "Thinking about how Su Mo had also used her death to force Dan Yan, Gu Qingyou did not doubt Jiang Jun''s words in the slightest. If I hadn''t persuaded you to give up on dealing with Dan Yan, he probably wouldn''t have gotten into an argument with Su Mo today when Dan Yan was in trouble. " she said stupidly.


    Jiang Jun stroked Gu Qingyou''s cold cheeks lovingly and said softly, "Don''t think too much into it, this has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun with her slightly reddened eyes, and said with an extremely sandy voice, "I was just dreaming when Su Mo pointed the scissors at me, she said that I separated you and her."


    "You didn''t break up the rtionship between Su Mo and I. I didn''t get her because she wasn''t the person in my life. " Jiang Jun gently rubbed the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze froze.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, and said softly, "You don''t know how worried I was that you had already given up on me during this period of time, so when you wished for me to give up on facing Dan Yan, I was really happy ?? Because you still care about me. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes gradually became misty. Jiang Jun... "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and gently kissed Gu Qingyou''s thick and long eyshes, and said with infinite love, "Don''t cry, otherwise I will me myself for your tears."


    However, Gu Qingyou''s vision was still blurred by her tears. Aren''t you worried about Su Mo? " she asked, choking.


    "For the sake of friendship, of course I hope that nothing will happen to her." Jiang Jun slowly said as she focused on Gu Qingyou''s clean and white face without blinking. "But what I''m more worried about right now is you ??"


    Gu Qingyou revealed a suspicious look.


    Jiang Jun''s downcast voice continued, "I''m very afraid that you''ll leave me, quiet and serene ?? Then my life will be meaningless. "


    Waves of bitterness rose up from Gu Qingyou''s chest. She was speechless.


    "Do you believe it now?" Jiang Jun said again. If I cared about Su Mo, when Su Mo was on the verge of death, I would have definitely rushed to her side at the first possible moment, but I didn''t do that ?? I''ve always been by your side. "


    Gu Qingyou''s blurry eyes stared intently at Jiang Jun''s face. Tears suddenly poured out like a flood from a broken dam.


    "Three years ago, from the moment we met, Su Mo was no longer the most important person in my world ?? Maybe we don''t have a lot to boast about, we don''t have a lot of promises, but we have a lot of things to do. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, but her tears continued to fall.


    "Jiang Jun suddenly pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace with force. He hugged her tightly and buried her face deep in her hair, which was releasing a faint fragrance." I don''t want to live in seclusion, I don''t want to live in this world, but I can''t lose you. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, unable to control the sobs in her throat, and sobbed softly. Can I really trust you again? "


    Jiang Jun lovingly kissed the tears trickled down the corner of Gu Qingyou''s eyes. You may not believe me, but I really want to tell you... Gu Qingyou, I truly love you very much. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. After the intense mental struggle, she slowly raised her hand that was naturally hanging down, and in the next second, she tightly hugged him.


    "Quiet ??"


    Finally feeling her response, Jiang Jun held her tighter, as if she was afraid that her reaction was just an illusion.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, and her slender hands held him tightly, allowing him to feel her reaction. She said with a sobbing tone, "I also want to tell you, Jiang Jun ?? If you weren''t there... My life has no meaning... "


    Gu Qingyou knew that from today onwards, she would no longer care about who Jiang Jun loved in the bottom of her heart ??


    Because she clearly and clearly knew that Jiang Jun loved her.


    She thought that she would never forget it in her entire life. When she told Jiang Jun that she couldn''t lose him, he raised his eyes, and the faint tears in his eyes revealed a look of wild joy.


    At that moment, she knew that she had finally found the answer she wanted.


    He loved her...


    He really loved her ??


    Only God knows, the tears that followed were all tears of happiness.


    After di


    er, Jiang Jun carried Mu Mu and prepared to go to the children''s room, but she was stopped by Gu Qingyou.


    "Let''s go to the hospital to visit Su Mo!"


    Jiang Jun coaxed Mu Mu for a bit, and after obtaining Mu Mu''s permission, Jiang Jun gave Mu Mu to the butler who was standing by the side.


    After the butler carried Mu Mu and left, Jiang Jun then walked in front of Gu Qingyou and wrapped one of her arms around Gu Qingyou''s slender waist. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome face and nodded firmly.


    Jiang Junchen was quiet for a moment, after that, she used her other hand to take out her phone from her jacket pocket and pressed Ye Shuo''s number. Get the car ready and go to the hospital now. "


    After approximately forty minutes, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun appeared in the Jiang''s Hospital.


    The current Su Mo was still in the operation room rescuing her. She sat on the family chair outside and leaned against the wall dejectedly.


    Gu Qingyou had never seen such a Dan Yan before. In her impression, Dan Yan was the same as Jiang Jun, always being high and mighty. They never revealed any hint of weakness and dejection in front of anyone.


    But the current Dan Yan, didn''t even have a reaction when he saw Jiang Jun.


    When the dean heard about Jiang Jun''s arrival, he quickly appeared in front of them.


    "Boss Jiang, Miss Su''s situation isn''t looking good ah ??"


    Gu Qingyou knew that the Principal would not hide anything from Jiang Jun. She shook her head in disbelief, "You mean ??"


    The dean replied respectfully, "Young Madam ??" When Miss Su delivered the medicine, her injuries were already very serious. Right now, the doctors are treating her with electric shock because her heart had stopped beating ?? "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou''s entire being trembled.


    Jiang Junchen''s face fell, "Tell the doctor who saved Su Mo that if he doesn''t save her, they will also stop working for the Jiang n!"


    The dean was well aware of Jiang Jun''s personality. He did not dare to say anything else and hurriedly returned to the operation room.


    Gu Qingyou stood there in a daze, she still could not believe that in the next second, Su Mo would leave them.


    The long corridor was silent, as if everyone''s breathing had stopped.


    Time passed minute after minute. Half an hourter, a physician with a forehead covered in sweat walked out of the operation room.


    The first thing Dan Yan did was to wee the doctor, but he grabbed the doctor''s cor tightly. If you a


    ounce Su Mo''s death, I swear, I will take your life as well! "


    "Dan Yan..." Seeing that the doctor had difficulty breathing due to Dan Yan holding him by the neck, Gu Qingyou timely went to Dan Yan''s side and grabbed his arm. The result appears to be good, or the doctor wouldn''t have dared toe out of the operating room at all. " After he finished speaking, Gu Qingyou nced at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun took away Gu Qingyou''s hand and nced at Dan Yan coldly, "You think that just by threatening him, you can change the truth?"


    Dan Yan slowly loosened his grip on the doctor''s cor.


    The doctor coughed a few times before his breathing gradually returned to normal. However, he was still out of breath, "Miss Su... Miss Su... "She survived ??"


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but Dan Yan no longer had the patience to listen to the doctor continue, he rushed into the operation room.


    The doctor then reported to Jiang Jun, "Miss Su''s heart has already stopped beating for seven minutes, all of us thought that there is no hope for her ?? But I think that the Miss Su has beenborn from the heavens. Just when we were about to undergo thest electric shock, Miss Su''s heart finally resumed its beating ?? "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. She was d that the heavens had heard her prayers and that Su Mo was finally safe and sound ??


    Jiang Jun asked, "Will she have any side effects?"


    The doctor answered truthfully, "I''m not sure if there will be any side effects. After all, she still needs to undergo a detailed examination. Fortunately, she managed to survive the ordeal ??"


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Only then did the doctor drag his tired body away.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, "Should we go in to see her?"


    "No need, she has Dan Yan to apany her, she doesn''t need us." With that, Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and walked towards the elevator at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 305

    The next day, Su Mo woke up at Jiang''s Hospital. At noon, she took the pot of soup from Mrs Jiang to the hospital.


    But then, the two bodyguards at the door of the ward stopped her.


    Gu Qingyou could see Su Mo''s situation through the window of the ward.


    Su Mo''s head and legs were covered with a thickyer of gauze, her expression looked terrible, but she had clearly saved her life.


    Gu Qingyou knew that Su Mo might not want to see her, so she passed the hot soup to one of the bodyguards. Please give this to Miss Su, tell him that this soup will help her body recover. "


    The bodyguard did not say anything, but epted the thermos bottle.


    Gu Qingyou turned and prepared to leave, but unexpectedly, she bumped into Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan was holding onto a cake box, probably because he went out to buy some cake just now.


    "She looked at her. His gaze did not look like it didst night. It was as if she had returned to her former haughtiness." Tell me, why did Jiang Jun suddenly cancel the n? "


    "You know?" Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised.


    Dan Yan handed the cake in his hand to the bodyguard and smirked, "Jiang Jun originally


    ed on making the best of it, didn''t she?"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly.


    She did not expect Jiang Jun to understand her n so well.


    "Jiang Jun is arrogant, never putting anyone in her eyes. Now that he has given up on her meticulously


    ed n, is it because of you?"


    Gu Qingyou said lightly, "I think you all do not need to be enemies, because you all have one thing inmon, you all wish that Su Mo can live a good life."


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows and decided to continue listening.


    "Jiang Jun and Su Mo''s matter is already in the past, so you don''t need to be jealous of them because of their past. But, there is no need for Jiang Jun to help Su Mo get away from you because you are the father of Su Mo''s son, and your feelings for Su Mo are sincere as well. Jiang Jun should take a step back and give you two a chance ??"


    Dan Yan''s eyes shed with interest, "You''re right, let''s continue."


    "If the two of you were to be enemies, then no matter who wins, the one feeling the most pain would be Su Mo."


    "Is that so? If I were to lose, would Su Mo be in pain? "


    Gu Qingyou answered seriously, "Of course, if you lose, no one will protect Su Mo, and then Su Mo will continue to be that person''s puppet."


    Dan Yan suddenly turned cold, gritting his teeth, "I will definitely drag this man out!"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and said slowly, "Also, if you give up fighting with Jiang Jun, my mother will also gradually let go of her hatred in this hopeless situation."


    "Besides that, you are also worried that Su Mo will continue to affect the rtionship between you and Jiang Jun, right?" Dan Yan stared at Gu Qingyou shrewdly.


    Gu Qingyou calmly met Dan Yan''s gaze, and said truthfully, "I admit, when I first tried to persuade Jiang Jun, I did indeed have this kind of thought, but right now, I''m not afraid that Su Mo would affect us anymore."


    "Is that so?" A trace of doubt appeared in Dan Yan''s eyes as heughed, "Do you believe that Jiang Jun no longer has any feelings for Su Mo?"


    "To the bystanders, this is something that I have never been able to see clearly, and in your eyes, this is already an indisputable fact, isn''t it?" Gu Qingyou retaliated against Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan slowly stopped smiling and did not speak anymore.


    Gu Qingyou said in the end, "Dan Yan, I always remember when you and I had just met in London. I sincerely feel that we can be like at that time, be very good friends."


    Dan Yan still did not speak, his lips pressed into a tight line.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak further, she turned and walked straight to the elevator.


    At this time, a bodyguard at Su Mo''s door walked in front of Dan Yan, and said respectfully, "Boss Dan, this is the soup that Mrs Jiang sent over, do you want to give it to Miss Su to drink?"


    Dan Yan looked at the thermos cup, after a long while, he nodded.


    The bodyguard then entered the room with a cup of soup.


    Dan Yan did not follow him into the sickroom. He stood in front of the ss window and quietly watched Su Mo who was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    When the elevator door opened, Qin Kai walked out from inside and walked straight to Dan Yan''s side and gestured with his hand. Boss Dan, Boss Jiang suddenly cancelled our n, did you sense our n? "


    Dan Yan''s gaze never left the person inside and said indifferently, "You''ve been exposed, do you know?"


    Qin Kai pointed at himself, "Me?"


    "Jiang Jun has already bribed your brother Yin Luo."


    Qin Kai and the others were in disbelief.


    Dan Yan mischievously squinted his eyes, "If we had followed the n, we might have already fallen into Jiang Jun''s trap."


    Qin Kai shook his head, and anxiously gestured with his hand. Boss Dan, I know that Que Yan had previously spied on me, but I have always been extremely careful.


    "Que Yan is Jiang Jun''s most capable assistant. Although he looks like he''s disrespectful at times, he''s actually as meticulous as dust. Maybe you have done well in all aspects, but there is one thing you can''t hide." Dan Yan finally took a nce at Qin Kai.


    Qin Kai revealed a suspicious look.


    Dan Yan said calmly, "You can''t speak ?? Even though they had always thought that the person following me was'' Qin Kai '', the fact that you were unable to speak was enough to make Que Yan suspicious. "


    Qin Kai was stu


    ed in ce.


    Dan Yan patted Qin Kai''s shoulder, "However, this matter ca


    ot be med on you. I know that you have already done your best."


    Even though Dan Yan said this, Qin Kai still lowered his head in apology.


    Dan Yan once again cast his gaze at the young woman in the sickroom. Following that, if Jiang Jun did not make any more movements, everything will end here. "


    Hearing that, Qin Kai looked at Dan Yan in disbelief.


    Dan Yan slowly said, "Jiang Jun can do it for Gu Qingyou, but I can also do it for Su Mo. Facing Jiang Jun, I might not even have a chance to win. "


    After exiting the hospital, Gu Qingyou was preparing to return home, but unexpectedly, rain was pouring down from the sky.


    The rain might not be too heavy, but Gu Qingyou was worried about her body. After all, she was not alone right now, so she did not stop in the rain to catch a taxi.


    Since she didn''t want to trouble Uncle Ying toe and pick her up from the Beiming Mountain, and also didn''t want to disturb Jiang Jun from working by phone, Gu Qingyou decided to wait for the rain to lessen before leaving.


    However, she did not expect the rain to get heavier and heavier, and did not intend to stop at all.


    As she was not wearing much clothes, Gu Qingyou decided to return to the hospital to stay for a while. If the rain continued to fall, she could only call the Uncle Ying to pick her up.


    However, as she turned to go into the hospital, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of a familiar ck caring through the rain.


    In the next second, the car was stopped by the side of the road, and Gu Qingyou could recognize that it was Jiang Jun''s car.


    Ye Shuo came out of the driver''s seat with an umbre, and respectfully opened the car door for Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun walked down from the carriage and took the umbre from Ye Shuo.


    A warm feeling flowed into Gu Qingyou''s heart at this moment, and she smiled at Jiang Jun.


    The first sentence that came out of Jiang Jun''s mouth was reprimanding him, "Don''t you know how to call me in such a heavy rain?"


    "You have regr meetings at this time of the day. I''m afraid of disturbing you." Gu Qingyou looked at him and muttered.


    Jiang Jun took off his suit jacket and covered her with it as she walked towards the hospital while hugging her.


    Just when Gu Qingyou was thinking that Jiang Jun had interrupted his meeting to look for her, she suddenly realised that Jiang Jun was carrying her towards the hospital. She puzzledly asked, "Are we not going home?"


    Could it be that he was going to see Su Mo?


    But if he wanted to look at Su Mo, when she asked him in the morning if he wanted toe, why didn''t he say that she wouldn''t?


    "Since I happened to be in the hospital, I might as well go for my first pregnancy test!" Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead and said warmly.


    "The doctor has actually booked me to do a maternity check for a few days, but I can juste by myself ??"


    Jiang Jun did not answer her. Instead, she hugged her and continued to walk towards the hospital''s elevator.


    The doctors and nurses who passed by recognized them and greeted them.


    After Gu Qingyou returned a smile to a doctor, she said seriously, "Let Ye Shuo send me home ?? You can go back to thepany meeting and I''ll check in on my own next time. "


    "Jiang Jun opened the door and pressed the button for the elevator. When you were pregnant with Mu Mu, I didn''t do anything for you. This time, I hope that I can do anything for you. "


    Gu Qingyou once again felt that her heart was not filled at all, that feeling of satisfaction, was even about to spill out.


    She did not refuse again, but held onto Jiang Jun''s arm and followed him into the elevator.


    "Is it still cold?"


    Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and asked lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she looked deeply into his eyes and asked: "You are by my side, how can I feel cold?"


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but peck at Gu Qingyou''s lips.


    Gu Qingyou lightly patted Jiang Jun''s arm, "What are you doing, there''s a monitor here ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged her instead. "Don''t worry, our children will definitely be fine."


    "But it won''t be until four monthster, will it?"


    "I have a hunch that our child will be healthy."


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun, buried his head into''s chest and said slowly, "Now I have your thoughts from before ?? I will protect the child regardless of his condition. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her lips, "It will be fine."

 Chapter 306

    It was another warm winter day. Gu Qingyou and An Yaru sat on a hill in the Jiang''s Mansion Garden, enjoying the warm sunlight, holding onto a kite and ru


    ing happily.


    "I really envy you ??" Boss Jiang treats you so well, you even have such a clever and cute son. " An Yaru couldn''t help but exim.


    Recently, as long as there was time, An Yaru woulde to Jiang''s Mansion to apany Gu Qingyou and spend a lot of boring time on him.


    "You can as well, as long as you are willing to take that step." Gu Qingyou turned to look at her good friend, her beautiful face brimming with a happy smile as she spoke softly.


    "I don''t want to ??" An Yaru sighed, then ced her hand on her abdomen, and said hesitantly, "I am only hoping that the child will be healthy, I do not want anything else ??"


    When she mentioned the child''s health, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but think of the child in his womb.


    Although thest time she went to the obstetric examination, the doctor said that she couldn''t tell anything wrong with the child at the moment, but Gu Qingyou was still worried.


    An Yaru saw that Gu Qingyou seemed to be deep in thought, and said seriously, "Qingyou, you don''t have to be too worried ?? Even though I can''t console you by saying that your child will definitely be fine, with Boss Jiang by your side, he will always apany you to face the situation, no? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and lowered her head to look at her lower abdomen. If the heavens want to punish me, then punish me. The child is i


    ocent. "


    An Yaru gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, "Don''t think too much into it, maybe the child is fine."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a long sigh, hoping that everything would be as elegant as she said.


    At this moment, the butler came here.


    "Young Madam."


    Seeing that the butler''s expression was abnormal, Gu Qingyou immediately asked, "What''s wrong, butler?"


    "Director Jiang and Boss Jiang had a dispute in the study room for some unknown reason. Even Madam did not manage to persuade them." The butler replied.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Jiang Jun is back?"


    The butler nodded his head, "Boss Jiang was


    ing toe to the garden to find the young mistress, but Master suddenly called Boss Jiang to his study, and they started to argue in the study."


    Gu Qingyou immediately stood up from the grass. Ya Ru, please help me look after Mu Mu. I''ll go look for something. "


    "Alright, go quickly!" An Yaru said.


    On the way back, Gu Qingyou asked worriedly, "Do you know why they quarreled?"


    The butler answered truthfully, "They talked in the study with the door closed. Even the madame doesn''t know the reason."


    "Then go quickly!" Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun had always respected the Director Jiang, and there were very few people who would go against him.


    When Gu Qingyou reached the first floor Director Jiang''s study, he was no longer in the study, but Director Jiang was so angry that his chest was trembling violently.


    Mrs Jiang red at Director Jiang coldly. "You are so old, why are you getting angry at your son?"


    It was unavoidable that Mrs Jiang and the Director Jiang would start an argument again, so Gu Qingyou immediately went tofort the Mrs Jiang. Mom, don''t be mad at Dad, we have something to talk about. "


    "How so?" "In the face of Gu Qingyou, the Mrs Jiang''s voice had already recovered its usual affection and affection. It is rare for Jun Er toe back early, he was just about to look for you in the garden, but somehow he was called to the study room and got infuriated by him ?? "


    "Daddy must have something to do as well." Gu Qingyou caressed Mrs Jiang''s chest. Mom, please let daddy calm down first! "


    "He should be reflecting on it!" With that said, the Mrs Jiang took Gu Qingyou''s hand and directly left the study.


    At the door, the Mrs Jiang said gently, "Qingyou, go take a look at Jun Er. You don''t have to worry about your father."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t have much to do tofort the Director Jiang, so she urged the Mrs Jiang, "Mom, Dad and Jiang Jun have always been friendly, I''m afraid that this time they really have matters to attend to. Please don''t scold father, let me find Jiang Jun and ask clearly."


    Mrs Jiang red at her husband in the study room and nodded.


    Gu Qingyouughed at Mrs Jiang and then went to the bedroom.


    In the low-key, luxurious bedroom, Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa. The tie around her neck had already been loosened by him, and two of the buttons on her shirt had been loosened as well.


    Gu Qingyou sat down beside Jiang Jun and smiled sweetly, "Looks like you''re angry ?? "But there''s no enmity between father and son, is there?"


    Jiang Jun''s face was extremely dark and cold, her perfectly curved thin lips tightly pursed.


    Gu Qingyou brought Jiang Jun''s face over and smiled sweetly at him. "Alright, don''t be angry anymore ??"


    Only then did Jiang Jun''s cold expression slowly rx, but suddenly she carried her and sat on hisp.


    "For what?" Gu Qingyou blushed and patted Jiang Jun''s arm.


    Jiang Jun did not speak, she only stared at her.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and saw aplicated look of infatuation in his eyes.


    He held her close and took her in his arms.


    "He buried his head in her neck and kissed her lightly." "Don''t do that ??" Gu Qingyou gently pushed him. Mom''s still waiting for me to tell her what''s going on. "


    Then, Jiang Jun slowly let go of her. She nced at their wedding photos on the bedside and said, "Jiang Family has a vi, the environment there is very good. How many days are we going to stay there?"


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou asked doubtfully.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze regained its coldness, "It''s nothing, I don''t want to argue with father anymore."


    "Jiang Jun..."


    Jiang Jun put his arm around her shoulders and dialed Ye Shuo''s number. " Prepare the carriage to go to Lanxi. "


    When Ye Shuo and Rui Er finished packing their luggage from the second floor, Gu Qingyou was still trying to persuade Jiang Jun. What can''t you say to Daddy? Why do you have to be so hard on Daddy? "


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou on the cheek, "I still have matters to attend to at thepany, so I will be going to Lanxi in the afternoon." With that, Jiang Jun walked out of the hall.


    Gu Qingyou sighed, at this time, the Mrs Jiang was already walking towards her.


    "How did this happen?"


    Mrs Jiang looked at her son''s leaving figure and asked worriedly.


    Gu Qingyou held onto Mrs Jiang andforted her, "Mom, I think it was just a whim for Jiang Jun and Dad to be separated for a few days to let the two calm down."


    He never thought that the matter would be so serious that he would not even take her advice to Jiang Jun. It could be seen that the dispute between Jiang Jun and Director Jiang was quite serious.


    "The problem must be Jiang Huai." Mrs Jiang said helplessly. Jun Er has always respected him. "


    Gu Qingyou was surprised, "So, Daddy didn''t tell you what caused the argument?"


    Mrs Jiang nodded, "Your father is also unwilling to say anything ?? Listen to me when I say that Jiang Jun and you are going to stay at the Lanxi for a few days, he also did not react. "


    "Mom, it looks like we have to split up." In order to ease the tense atmosphere in the house, Gu Qingyou smiled towards Mrs Jiang. You pacify dad, I will pacify Jiang Jun. "


    Mrs Jiang also smiled, "Alright, there''s a lot of inconvenience over at the Lanxi, I''ll have Rui Er go with you."


    Gu Qingyou leaned her head on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of Jiang Jun and her."


    Mrs Jiang turned her head and looked at her, "You should take good care of yourself. You are not alone right now ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded obediently, "I will obey."


    Mrs Jiang was immediately amused by Gu Qingyou.


    An Yaru followed Gu Qingyou to Lanxi''s vi.


    It was a vi that looked like a European vi. Although it was not as grand as Jiang''s Mansion, the surrounding environment was not inferior to it and was extremely quiet and elegant.


    An Yaru circled around the garden, and said while clicking her tongue, "Rich people do indeed know how to enjoy themselves. From my estimation, this mansion should be worth at least over a hundred million!"


    Gu Qingyou was in no mood to argue about how much the mansion was worth, and she said dejectedly, "Father and Jiang Jun are both unwilling to say the reason behind their argument, so I have a bad feeling about this."


    "Don''t worry about these troublesome matters, Boss Jiang will definitely take care of it himself." An Yaru said.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head to look at the little fellow, "Mu Mu, can we stay here for a few days?"


    "Mommy, why are we staying here for a few days? Why aren''t you with us? " the little guy asked.


    Gu Qingyou coaxed, "We are considered to be here for a holiday, we will return in a few days."


    "Oh."


    An Yaru immediately carried the little fellow, pouted and said, "Mu Mu, Jaru Auntie just saw a swing in the garden, do you want to swing?"


    When the little guy heard this, his already clear and limpid eyes widened. "Where ??" "I''m going ??"


    An Yaru lightly scratched the little guy''s nose, "Auntie will bring you over right now ??"


    Gu Qingyou tugged on An Yaru''s wrist, "You must be joking, right? How can you apany Mu Mu to swing?"


    She hadn''t forgotten that this girl''s body was only a bit better. If something were to go wrong with the child, she didn''t know how to exin it to Que Yan!


    "Don''t worry, I have a childish mind. I will get a servant to help Mu Muter, I will watch from the side and will not make a move." An Yaru promised.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou let go of the little girl''s wrist, "Then go ?? Stay here for di


    er tonight. "


    "Keep watching." As she said that, An Yaru blinked her eyes at Gu Qingyou. You know I never liked being a light bulb... "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    An Yaru hugged Mu Mu,ughing merrily as she walked towards the garden''s swing.


    Gu Qingyou was about to clean up her room when her phone, which was in her pocket, rang.

 Chapter 307

    Seeing that it was Jiang Jun calling, Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a happy expression, and she deliberately paused for a few seconds, before pressing the answer button. Are you worried about Ye Shuo? "


    "You have reached the Lanxi."


    Gu Qingyou heard the sound of someone flipping through documents and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m already at Lanxi ?? Don''t call me when you''re busy in the future, so as not to interrupt your work. "


    "Don''t you know? You are my mental food now. " Jiang Jun said.


    Ever since she stopped worrying about Su Mo, Gu Qingyou felt more and more that she was indeed a mystery about him, because when Jiang Jun faced her, she would always reveal a deep sense of love.


    "Alright, you can rest assured now. Hurry up and go to work. I still need to tidy up my room a bit."


    "Leave it to the servants." Jiang Jun''s tone was somewhat solemn. "Don''t let yourself be affected, I will worry."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Yes." With that, Jiang Jun hung up.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the cloudless blue sky with satisfaction before returning to the vi.


    That night, because Que Yan hade to pick An Yaru up, and because An Yaru was not willing to disturb the warmth of Gu Qingyou and her family, and did not ept Gu Qingyou''s invitation to stay and eat at the vi, Gu Qingyou decided to cook di


    er personally.


    With her current body, if An Yaru and her were to stay at home and eat, she would definitely not be able to cook an entire table of dishes. However, if she were to feed Jiang Jun and Mu Mu, she could still do it.


    After discussing it with the aunt in the kitchen, Gu Qingyou personally went to cook.


    Jiang Jun returned from outside, but she did not see Gu Qingyou in the hall. She asked, "Where''s the peace and quiet?"


    Rui Er hurriedly replied, "The young mistress is in the dining hall!"


    Jiang Jun did not think too much and walked towards the dining hall.


    "Daddy, you''re back ??"


    Just as she reached the door, Jiang Jun was hugged by a small figure who was ru


    ing over.


    Jiang Jun bent over and hugged the little fellow, then tenderly kissed it.


    Mu Muined, "Daddy, you came backte. The food Mommy cooked is getting cold ??"


    "Mummy made it?" Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou walked over from the dining table, and said indifferently: "It''s been a long time since Ist cooked, and my hands were so itchy that I cooked a few dishes."


    Jiang Jun sat on the dining chair with Mu Mu in her arms, and conveniently nced at the few delicious dishes that Gu Qingyou had cooked, before eating them, her appetite had already attacked him.


    "Very fragrant."


    "Gu Qingyou handed a pair of chopsticks to Jiang Jun. "Try it. I think my cooking skills are still above average."


    At the same time, Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou towards him.


    Gu Qingyou immediately pinched Jiang Jun''s arm, "The child is here ??"


    Jiang Jun unsatisfyingly pecked Gu Qingyou''s rosy lips, and then released her.


    Mu Mu already knew how to eat with a spoon, but he kept eating until his mouth was full. Mommy, the prawn balls you made are so delicious. " Mu Mu muttered as his mouth was filled with words.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou both shook their heads at the same time.


    "I wonder when he''ll learn to eat with chopsticks ??" Gu Qingyou said.


    "Then you have to teach them as soon as possible, because there will be another one that needs your guidance soon." As she spoke, Jiang Jun gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "How about I make a Sky Wife Shrimp Ball?"


    Jiang Jun slowly finished the food in her mouth, and then said slowly, "Actually, I don''t know how to eat."


    "Huh?"


    "Because as long as it''s something you make, even if it tastes bad, I would still think it''s the most delicious thing in the world."


    "Sweet mouth." Gu Qingyou picked up her chopsticks, picked up another prawn ball and ced it into Jiang Jun''s bowl. She also picked one up from her bowl and tasted it, feeling that it was not bad.


    Compared to Jiang''s Mansion, Lanxi Vi was much more tranquil and quiet, thus the starlight at night surpassed Jiang''s Mansion.


    When Mu Mu fell asleep, Jiang Jun carried her from the back and together with her, they stood on the balcony looking at the stars in the sky.


    "So beautiful."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, Jiang Jun didn''t seem to be in the mood to indulge herself in such an enchanting night. He leaned on her thin shoulder, and spoke in a deep, maic voice, "Qingyou, do you remember I bought you a vi in France three years ago?"


    "I remember." Gu Qingyou turned her head slightly, and ced her head close to his face. At that time, you wanted to use a vi to buy me off! "


    In fact, she still remembered what he had told her.


    It was the first time he had revealed that he wanted her to stay with him.


    At that time, even though she had refused, she was still a bit moved. After all, she had never thought that she would be able to interact with him in the future.


    Jiang Jun immediatelyughed, and gently pecked her cheeks. "It''s a pity that you don''t love money."


    Gu Qingyou saidcently, "I set a long line for the big fish."


    Jiang Jun was filled with interest, she stared at her and asked, "What do you think about our lives in France in the future?"


    "Huh?" Gu Qingyou was startled. Why should it suddenly ur to you to live in France? "


    Jiang Jun looked up, "I just feel that my life in France should be pretty good."


    Gu Qingyou pulled herself into Jiang Jun''s embrace, and looked at the stars in the sky. France is really romantic. I think every girl wants to live there... But Mom and Dad are used to living in C City. Will theye with us to France? "


    "I mean us."


    "Us?" Gu Qingyou turned his head and looked up at Jiang Jun with a slight raise of his head. If we go to live in France, won''t Mom and Dade with us? "


    "Since they are old, they naturally wish to have their leaves fall back to their roots."


    "Then we''ll stay here with them!"


    "After the next operation, Mom''s health will be much better. You don''t have to worry about having a servant to take care of them."


    "But we can''t keep them in C because of French romance!" Gu Qingyou said seriously, "That way, they would be very lonely and would also be very disappointed."


    "I want to stay with you for a few years... to make up for all the time we spent in the past. " Jiang Jun said hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled away from Jiang Jun, and turned, looking at him with her clear and bright eyes under the moonlight, "I keep feeling like you want to bring me to France to find out ??."


    Jiang Jun slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "You''re still worried that I''ll sell you off in France?"


    Gu Qingyou lightly patted Jiang Jun''s firm chest, "I''m not worth much, even if you sold me out, you wouldn''t be able to earn that much ?? I just thought that your sudden decision to take me to France had something to do with your argument with Dad today. "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Jiang Jun lifted her hand and tucked a strand of hair from Gu Qingyou''s ear behind her ear. I just want to drop everything and stay with you. "


    Gu Qingyou pulled Jiang Jun''s hand, and slowly sped her ten fingers together. "Actually, I don''t need you to always be with me. I just need you to be with me when it rained two days ago, when I needed you, and when I opened my eyes in the morning."


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will never leave you." Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and lightly kissed the back of her fair hand.


    Gu Qingyou then leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace, and said with satisfaction, "These words of yours is enough."


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou and pressed her chin against her forehead. "Baby, shall we go to bed?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded calmly.


    At the same time, at the Jiang''s Mansion.


    "What exactly is going on? Why are you arguing with Jun Er?"


    In the living room on the first floor, the Mrs Jiang questioned the Director Jiang once again.


    The wrinkles on Director Jiang''s face tightened up, but he did not open his lips.


    "Since Jun Er was young, he has never contradicted you before. Why would he be angry and move to the Lanxi for a few days this time ??" Seeing that his husband did not reply, the Mrs Jiang sat down beside the Director Jiang.


    Director Jiang still did not speak, his expression still cold and grave.


    "Jiang Huai, if you still don''t tell me, I will stay in Lanxi with Qing You and the rest, and leave you here alone." Mrs Jiang began to issue "threats".


    The corner of Director Jiang''s mouth twitched. A few secondster, he looked at his wife coldly. "Do you really want to know why Jun Er and I are arguing?"


    "Of course." "The Mrs Jiang was a


    oyed. Say it quickly! "


    However, the Director Jiang fell into silence once more.


    Mrs Jiang said anxiously, "In our 30-odd years of husband and wife, you have never stammered in front of me. Do you have anything that is difficult to say?


    "Alright, I promise you, I will tell you."


    "Ahh, then quickly tell me ??"


    "But I can''t tell you now." Director Jiang said.


    Mrs Jiang rolled her eyes at Director Jiang, "Don''t tell me you don''t trust me?"


    Director Jiang shook his head, "This is not a question of whether or not you trust me. I just want to tell you after you finish the operation."


    "Why?" Mrs Jiang frowned,pletely puzzled.


    The Director Jiang didn''t give him an answer, he just left the sofa.


    Mrs Jiang also got up from the sofa, looking at his husband''s back as he walked towards the second floor, she was confused. "What is it that you want to tell me after I finish my surgery?"


    Director Jiang stopped when he was about to step onto the marble staircase, he did not turn around, and said hoarsely, "If you trust me, don''t ask anymore, I will definitely tell you after you finish the operation."


    "Then can you tell me why you''re arguing? "Business?"


    "A private matter."


    "A private matter?"


    That is to say, it has to do with the family.


    Mrs Jiang was startled for a moment, then asked, "Can you really not tell me about it now?"


    "Yes." With that, the Director Jiang went upstairs.

 Chapter 308

    Although Gu Qingyou had yet to settle the dispute between Jiang Jun and the Director Jiang, nothing had happened for several days, causing Gu Qingyou to gradually calm down.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou did not think too much into it. It was mainly because Jiang Jun was by her side, just like what An Yaru had said. As long as Jiang Jun was by her side, she did not have to worry about anything.


    In front of the operation room on the VIP level of Jiang''s Hospital, Gu Qingyou was pushing the Mrs Jiang who was sitting on a wheelchair as she consoled, "Mom, you just need to go to sleep. When you wake up, we''ll all be by your side."


    Mrs Jiang smiled faintly, "Mom is not worried about herself at all, but I am sorry to trouble you all to worry about me."


    Gu Qingyou squatted in front of Mrs Jiang, holding her hand to give him a sense of security, and said seriously, "We will not worry, because we know that mother will definitelye out safely from the operation room."


    "Mrs Jiang nodded in gratification, and then looked towards Director Jiang. When Ie out, I hope that you can keep your promise and tell me the reason why you had a dispute with Jun Er. "


    "Of course." Director Jiang said.


    "Mom."


    Jiang Jun said in a slightly sunken voice.


    Gu Qingyou got up, and looked at Jiang Jun who just came out from the elevator with surprise, "Why are you here?" Today was thepany''s a


    iversary. Jiang Jun had to stay at thepany all day to listen to the various departments'' year-end summaries, so it was also the busiest day of the year.


    "Mom''s going to have surgery. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s shoulders for a bit, then squatted in front of Mrs Jiang, and asked with concern. "Mom, how do you feel right now?"


    Facing her son''s filial gaze, Mrs Jiang smiled ndly, "Don''t me yourself for being quiet. I told her not to tell you ?? You can''te and make the operation go more smoothly, it''s enough for your father and Qing You to stay here! "


    "I know, but nothing is as important as my mother''s body." Jiang Jun said in a serious tone.


    "Mrs Jiang was very pleased and her eyes lit up faintly. Mom knows you''re filial. "


    At that moment, the doctor came out of the operating room.


    Seeing Jiang Jun, the doctor was extremely respectful, "Boss Jiang, Mrs Jiang can go in and perform surgery now."


    "Jiang Jun straightened his body and ced her hand on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder consolingly. "Mom, just take it as you going in to sleep."


    Mrs Jiang immediatelyughed, "Why do you sound like you''re talking in peace? Mom wasn''t worried at all ?? "I''m going to get my second grandson soon. Mom will definitely try her best to take care of this old bones."


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly.


    The doctor then pushed Mrs Jiang into the operation room.


    "The housekeeper called me. I just found out that my mother fainted again this morning ??" I was worried about my mother''s health, so I asked the doctor to perform the surgery ahead of time. " Gu Qingyou exined to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s frail shoulder, and said lovingly, "Working all the way until now, are you tired?"


    Thinking about how Jiang Jun''s catchphrase of talking to her recently was asking her if she was tired, Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, "I''m just a pregnant woman, not a patient. I''m not as weak as you think, alright?"


    Jiang Jun lovingly scratched Gu Qingyou''s tall and pretty nose, "Go sit at the side, don''t stand there anymore."


    was unavoidably ''nagging'', causing him to sit down on the family''s resting chair.


    Only then did Jiang Jun look at her own father. Let''s talk. "


    Director Jiang and Jiang Jun nodded, then went to the outdoor garden on the first floor.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the figures of the father and son, and prayed in her heart that they could solve this problem as soon as possible.


    In the garden, Jiang Jun stood proudly with her hands in his pockets, looking into the distance with a pair of cold eyes. You''d better put that thought out of your mind, because I can''t let Qingyou get rid of the child. "


    Compared to that day, Director Jiang''s tone was much softer. "I know that this is not an easy matter for you and Qing You, but can''t you just ??"


    Jiang Jun swept her cold eyes across his father and coldly interrupted his father''s words, "There is nothing more important than being quiet and tranquil to me. I will definitely not let her suffer any more."


    "But if there''s something wrong with this child, you and Qing You will ??"


    "This will not happen, because no matter what happens to this child, I will ensure their safety."


    "Jun Er..."


    "Don''t say anymore, I can''t change my decision, so please think of another way, or let the father of the child settle it himself." With that, Jiang Jun turned and prepared to leave.


    Director Jiang''s old brown eyes became slightly wet as he said in a hoarse voice, "Jun Er, your father has never begged you to ??"


    Jiang Jun stopped in her tracks, her broad back was still facing her father with cold intent. No matter what you ask, I can do it for you, that''s all. I can''t do it. "


    "If you''re worried that you won''t be able to ept it, I can go and talk to her."


    "No need. Even if you can''t force her, I won''t allow her to do so."


    Hearing that, the Director Jiang couldn''t hold on and retreated a step. Fortunately, his hand was on the fence in time.


    "Ye Shuo, take good care of father for me." Throwing down this sentence, Jiang Jun walked down the corridor without even turning his head.


    Ye Shuo, who had been silently following behind Jiang Jun, stepped forward to support him, and advised, "Director Jiang, this kind of decision is indeed made to make things difficult for the Boss Jiang. Director Jiang and Madam look forward to seeing this child. "


    Director Jiang seemed to have aged quite a bit at this moment. With a gentle breeze, it messed up his silverish white hair. He leaned powerlessly against Ye Shuo and spoke for himself, "I know ?? However, if it wasn''t for the fact that there was a high chance that this child in the quiet belly would have a problem, I definitely wouldn''t have such thoughts ?? "Time is ru


    ing out ??"


    Her shoulders sank slightly, and Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes from her sleep. Seeing the suit that belonged to Jiang Jun on her shoulder, Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "Sorry, I actually fell asleep!"


    "You still say that you''re not tired?" Jiang Jun lightly pecked at Gu Qingyou''s rosy cheeks that had just woken up, and reprimanding her sounded more like praising.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but yawn, and then, lean into Jiang Jun''s embrace. I really don''t feel tired, but somehow I fell asleep ?? "


    Jiang Jun softly embraced Gu Qingyou, "Pregnant women are always prone to fatigue, furthermore, you always get up at night to vomit."


    "I''m sorry, I know that I didn''t sleep well, and so would you. And you still have so much work to do in the day, so you''re actually even more tired than I am." She knew he had light sleep, so she affected him every night.


    Jiang Jun used her own warm palm to grip Gu Qingyou''s usually cold hand tightly, and said lovingly, "So it turns out that getting pregnant is so hard, but when you were pregnant with Mu Mu, I wasn''t by your side at all."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and closed her eyes calmly in Jiang Jun''s embrace. In those years in London, I never felt that you owed me anything, because everything was my own choice... "


    "Idiot." Jiang Jun couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss Gu Qingyou''s lips.


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a satisfied and peaceful smile, and asked: "Have the problems between you and Father been resolved?"


    "Don''t worry about that... "Be good and sleep for a while." Jiang Jun rested her chin on Gu Qingyou''s forehead and said lovingly.


    Gu Qingyouzily said, "Okay ?? But since Mom''s surgery is over, you have to wake me up ?? "I promised my mother that when she opened her eyes, I would be by her bedside ??"


    "Alright." Jiang Jun hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to feel that sleeping was not veryfortable, so she turned herself around slightly and found a morefortable position in Jiang Jun''s arms before falling into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou''s serene sleeping face, thinking about the countless days that she hadn''t had a good sleep before, her heart filled with boundless love.


    "Jingyou, nothing is more important than you to me."


    When Slight Sand finished speaking, he couldn''t help but give her a light kiss on her smooth and plump forehead.


    The operation on Mrs Jiang was very sessful. When she opened her eyes, everyone was already around the bedside.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed and held Mrs Jiang''s hand tightly. "Mom, like I said, you just slept for a bit ??"


    Although the doctors who operated on the Mrs Jiang were all the top doctors in C City, surgery had its risks. Now that the Mrs Jiang had woken up safely, Gu Qingyou felt like a huge rock that had been pressed against her chest as she fell onto the ground.


    Mrs Jiang''s face, which had just undergone surgery, became slightly weaker. However, she managed to force herself to smile, "I''ve made you worry ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head hard and asked, "Mom, the doctor said that you can eat lighter things now ?? What do you want to eat? "


    "Mom doesn''t have an appetite ?? "But when I opened my eyes and saw all of you here, I felt very happy ??" Mrs Jiang said in satisfaction.


    "Your body is still very weak right now, speak less!"


    "Mom, the doctor said that you will stay in the hospital for another two days. I know you don''t like the smell of the hospital, but I still have to listen to the doctor." Jiang Jun said.


    Mrs Jiang''s face revealed a trace of unhappiness, "... You still need to stay here for another two days? "


    Seeing Mrs Jiangining like a child, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but chuckle. "Mom, you won''t be alone, I''ll apany you everyday ??"


    Mrs Jiang revealed an expression of helplessness as she epted the offer, suddenly asking, "Oh right, aren''t the two of you going to attend thepany''s year-end celebration tonight?"

 Chapter 309

    "Jiang Jun will go, but I will apany you at the hospital." Gu Qingyou said.


    "With your father apanying me, you guys don''t have to stay in the hospital anymore. Prepare to attend the banquet earlier ??" The Mrs Jiang advised.


    "Mom, it''s alright ?? I will be able to apany Jiang Jun in thepany''s year-end celebration every single year. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t attend this year ?? " Gu Qingyou replied.


    "No need, just let your father apany me ??"


    Gu Qingyou still wanted to say something but she only felt her shoulder bing heavier. She turned around to look at the person behind her and unintentionally fell into his deep ck eyes. Mom is already fine. Since Mom wants Dad to stay with you, thene with me! "


    "Qingyou, don''t worry Mom ??" The Mrs Jiang advised again.


    Gu Qingyou could only nod her head.


    As it took too much time to go back to the Jiang''s Mansion s, Gu Qingyou rejected the idea of sending her back.


    "You must have a lot of things to deal with... You don''t have to wait for me at home, you can go to thepany first. When I''m done packing up, I''ll call you and tell you, I''ll get the Uncle Ying to send me back to thepany. "


    "Jiang Jun held her, a look of worry in her eyes. I''ll go back and apany you to eat something first? "


    "No need." Gu Qingyou fixed her tie for Jiang Jun, then looked at Jiang Jun''s face, which was reced with an even more heroic and imposing ck suit, andzily said, "I will be filling my stomach for the banquetter on."


    "You really don''t need it?"


    "Really."


    Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou for a long time, before seemingly not wanting to let go of Gu Qingyou''s waist, she lightly kissed her forehead and turned to instruct Ye Shuo, "Let Uncle Ying drive slower."


    Ye Shuo immediately went to Uncle Ying''s side.


    Gu Qingyou returned a kiss to Jiang Jun''s face, then turned and walked towards the carriage.


    From the rearview mirror, she saw Jiang Jun getting into the car, and only then did Gu Qingyou retract her gaze from the rearview mirror.


    "When Young Madam first came to the Jiang Family a few years ago, we all hoped that Young Madam stayed in the Jiang Family the entire time. Now, your wish has finallye true ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled faintly.


    "Eh, what happened ahead?" Uncle Ying suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou looked through the windshield, "Was there a car ident in front of us? Why are there so many people gathered together? "


    "I''m afraid so." As the road ahead was blocked by a crowd, Uncle Ying could only slowly stop the car. There have been a lot of traffic idents recently. "


    Seeing that there were people in the crowd who were slightly injured crying for help, Gu Qingyou frowned, "Looks like the situation is rather serious, Uncle Ying, you go down and see what is going on, see if we can help."


    "Yes, Young Madam." Uncle Ying then got off the carriage.


    But after a while, Uncle Ying returned to the carriage and respectfully reported to Gu Qingyou, "Madam, the one who was severely injured in the front was a pregnant woman who was about to give birth, and the one who was lightly injured was her husband. His husband is currently asking for help, is there a doctor among the crowd?


    "What?" Gu Qingyou quickly got off the carriage and walked towards the crowd.


    Uncle Ying followed closely behind Gu Qingyou, preventing others from identally colliding with him.


    Seeing the pregnant woman who was covered in blood lying on the ground, asking for help, looking weak, Gu Qingyou immediately walked over to the wounded person and immediately held onto the pregnant woman''s hand. Miss, can you hear me? "


    "Beg..." You... Save... Save... "My child ??" The pregnant woman used all her remaining strength to grip Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. The ambnce will be here soon, very soon ??" While Gu Qingyou wasforting the pregnant woman, she had already dialed a number.


    She was calling Jiang''s Hospital to have the hospital send an ambnce over as soon as possible.


    "It''s toote to wait for the ambnce ??" The husband of the pregnant woman knelt in pain because he could not find a doctor in the crowd.


    Seeing that the pregnant woman''s lower body was still bleeding, Gu Qingyou knew that it would be toote even if they ran even faster. Seeing that the mother and son were in mortal danger, Gu Qingyou immediately shouted towards the crowd, "Who is the doctor or someone who knows how to take care of them?


    When the Uncle Ying heard this, he also asked for help from the crowd.


    However, the people who were afraid of being held responsible retreated step by step, no one dared to step with them.


    Gu Qingyou could only continue to pacify the pregnant women, but the smell of the pregnant women was still gradually bing weaker. Gu Qingyou was very worried, and at this time, a familiar voice sounded in her ears. I know some medical care. "


    In the next moment, Gu Qingyou heard someone speaking from the direction of the voice.


    It was indeed Chi Yifeng.


    He threw the papers he was holding aside, took off his suit jacket, and covered the pregnant woman directly. Then he kneaded her limbs.


    "These movements can gradually help a pregnant woman regain consciousness ??" Chi Yifeng said.


    Seeing that the pregnant woman was gradually begi


    ing to wake up, Gu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. "The ambnce should be arriving soon ??"


    "The pregnant woman must be awakened, or both she and the child will be in danger." When he said these words, Chi Yifeng was already among the pregnant women.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly called for the pregnant woman''s husband, urgently saying, "Hurry up and call your wife, let her subconsciously have you, only then will she wake up ??"


    The husband of the pregnant woman crouched beside her and began to call out.


    Under the help of the pregnant woman''s husband and Chi Yifeng, the pregnant woman coughed up a mouthful of blood, but she finally opened her eyes a little ??


    The husband of the pregnant woman burst into tears of joy, calling out his wife''s name even more vigorously.


    At this moment, the ambnce finally arrived at the scene. Several medical staff immediately carried the pregnant woman onto the stretcher.


    Seeing that the doctor was already treating the pregnant woman, Gu Qingyou could not help but blush. "Fortunately, you showed up in time. Otherwise, this pregnant woman wouldn''t have been able to get into the ambnce ??"


    At this time, Chi Yifeng''s white shirt was stained with blood. He sighed lightly, "Life is really fragile ?? I hope that mother and son will be safe. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I believe that the heavens will not be so cruel as to take these two i


    ocent lives."


    "God will hear your prayers." Chi Yifeng replied.


    Gu Qingyou smiled at Chi Yifeng.


    Chi Yifeng alsoughed, "I really didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I didn''t think of it ??" Lawyer Chi, why are you here? "


    "I came to the court to get the documents, and when I drove to the car, there was a car ident. I heard someone shouting from the crowd about whether or not anyone understood medical care, so I got out of the car ??"


    "If this pregnant woman was fine in the end, she really should have thanked you, because if it wasn''t for you, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to hold on in the ambnce ??"


    "I only chose to take medical care when I was in university, so I don''t know much about it. However, with the situation at that time, I had no choice but to brace myself and go in."


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Chi Yifeng''s words, she shook her head: "Lawyer Chi, you''re still so humorous!"


    "Be careful!" Chi Yifeng suddenly shouted.


    "What?"


    Before Gu Qingyou could react, her entire person had fallen into a warm embrace, and then, she was brought to the side of the road after being spun twice by someone. Only then did Gu Qingyou see an uncontroble car brush past Chi Yifeng''s back.


    Gu Qingyou was still in a panicked state, and only when she saw Chi Yifeng tighten his brows did she hurriedly break free from Chi Yifeng''s embrace and ask, "Are you alright?"


    Chi Yifeng shook his head, but his eyebrows were still knitted tightly.


    Gu Qingyou immediately looked at Chi Yifeng''s back, and discovered that his back had arge bruise, and blood was flowing out of it. Uncle Ying, quicklye and help ?? " Gu Qingyou called out anxiously.


    Uncle Ying had not recovered from the surprise just now, but upon hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice, he took a second to react before ru


    ing over, "Young Mistress, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, but Lawyer Chi is injured." Gu Qingyou held Chi Yifeng tightly, "Help me help Lawyer Chi get on the carriage, we will send thewyer to the hospital right now."


    "Alright, alright." Uncle Ying quickly helped him.


    Finally, he helped Chi Yifeng onto the carriage, causing Gu Qingyou to heave a sigh of relief as she instructed Uncle Ying to hurry up and drive.


    After the Uncle Ying started the engine, Gu Qingyou held Chi Yifeng''s back and asked worriedly, "Can you hold on?"


    Don''t make a fuss, it''s just a scratch ??" Chi Yifeng smiled weakly.


    Hearing that Chi Yifeng was still able to use a teasing tone to speak, Gu Qingyou finally heaved a sigh of relief, but instantly wet her eyes. "Thank you for saving me ?? If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that uncontroble car would have hit me. "


    Chi Yifeng looked at Gu Qingyou weakly, "Qingyou, I really didn''t expect that we would meet in such a coincidence."


    Gu Qingyou said apologetically, "Actually I should have told you personally, but ?? Jiang Jun has already called you, so I will find some time to invite you out, and personally thank you for taking care of me before. "


    "I don''t care about your sudden resignation. I just don''t know why you did it." Chi Yifeng asked.


    "Because... I''m pregnant. " Gu Qingyou said truthfully. Jiang Jun doesn''t want me to work too hard. "


    Chi Yifeng stared at Gu Qingyou for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Chi Yifeng''s silence was due to the pain in his back. Once again, she instructed Uncle Ying to drive faster.


    Chi Yifeng held the back of the carriage tightly, his ten tightly curled fingers deeply embedded into his own flesh.

 Chapter 310

    At the banquet venue, clothes and hair were fluttering in the wind.


    Jiang Jun was dressed in a tailored ck suit, her slender figure looked even more handsome than usual. One of her hands was neatly inserted into her pocket, while the other was holding onto a bottle of red wine, talking andughing happily, "Boss Tan, I still hope to get the chance to work together next year!"


    "Of course, of course, if we can cooperate with the Jiang family, we, ''Zhongjun'', can only wish for it. I will first do it as a form of respect. Boss Jiang, please do as you please." Tan Feng hurriedly gulped down the entire cup of wine.


    Jiang Jun''s mouth had a light smile, holding onto her wine cup, she took a sip.


    At this time, Ye Shuo came over to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Tan Feng had a keen eye, he immediately said, "Boss Jiang, you have a lot of guests to socialize with today, so I won''t waste your time ??"


    Jiang Jun smiled and nodded, "Alright."


    Seeing Tan Feng leave, Ye Shuo reported in a low voice, "Boss Jiang, my wife encountered a car ident on her way to Jiang''s Mansion. The victim is a pregnant woman, so she got off the car to help, coincidentally, Chi Yifeng also came from the court and together with his, he helped that pregnant woman. Afterwards, a car went out of control and crashed into the crowd of people surrounding her, saving her in the nick of time. So, Madam only managed to exit from the Jiang''s Mansion until now. "


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face that was facing away from the light turned solemn and grave. She indifferently opened her lips, "Was it a coincidence that I investigated the ident?"


    "Subordinate has already investigated the injured pregnant woman and her family. They are just normal people. It seems to be a coincidence." Ye Shuo said.


    Jiang Jun''s serene ck eyes contracted, and an undetectable sharpness burst forth from them. You can go and fetch her yourself. I do not wish for any mishap to ur to her while she is on her way here. "


    "Yes."


    After Ye Shuo left, a beautifuldy walked over to him elegantly while stepping on her 4 inch high heels.


    Due to the woman''s good figure, she attracted the attention of many of the men around her, causing even Jiang Jun to notice her.


    He looked at the woman walking straight toward him, his face expressionless.


    Thedy spoke in a gentle and gentle voice, "Boss Jiang, this is the second time we have met, do you mind if I drink a cup with you?"


    Thanks to her good memory, Jiang Jun already recognized the woman in front of him as Mu Ying, Dan Yan''s younger sister who had never met her before.


    "Of course not." Jiang Jun said amiably as she raised her cup. All of the guests are guests. "


    Mu Ying just happened to clink the cup, but her body froze for a moment.


    All of the guests were guests?


    The subtext didn''t wee her?


    She had dressed up so meticulously today that it had attracted the gazes of all the men present, yet none of them showed the slightest bit of appreciation.


    Mu Ying was depressed in her heart, but she could only bite the bullet and drink the wine in the cup.


    Jiang Jun only took a sip of the red wine out of courtesy before turning around to leave.


    Mu Ying held the red wine cup tightly, feeling a little a


    oyed in her heart. But because the surrounding gazes were all on her, she could only continue to maintain her grace.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyou apanied Jiang Jun to such a grand asion, and she was still nervous inside the elevator. Ye Shuo, are there a lot of people participating in thepany''s year-end celebration? "


    Ye Shuoughed and replied, "Don''t worry Madam, at the end of the year ceremony, I will invite some of the higher ups of thepany and some of the partners in Jiang??s Group.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, nodded her head, and then walked out of the elevator with Ye Shuo.


    There were many wealthy merchants from both C city and international here, and there were a lot of beauties. Other than the wives and girlfriends of the rich merchants, there were also a few Celebrity s from C city that could be considered rich.


    In order to not lose face for Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou elegantly walked towards him.


    She thought that Jiang Jun, who was there to socialize with Mo Lier, did not know of her arrival, so she slowly lightened her footsteps. However, she did not expect that as soon as she arrived by his side, before she could even wrap her arms around his, he had already reached out and grabbed her waist.


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    "You have been in charge of the Mingren Company for so many years, you can handle this matter. I trust you." After speaking to Mo Lier, Jiang Jun turned her head and looked at Gu Qingyou''s captivatingly beautiful face lovingly.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Lier smiled and said, "Mrs Jiang is truly blessed to have actually captured the Boss Jiang, this golden bachelor. No wonder all the women here are envious of you."


    As she had helped Mingren Company in awsuit, Gu Qingyou recognised Mo Lier and said generously, "Thank you."


    Mo Lier then toasted to Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, and then left the stage sensibly.


    After Mo Lier withdrew, Gu Qingyou lifted her clear eyes to look at Jiang Jun''s doting. "Sorry I''mte."


    Jiang Jun''s usual cold voice was gentle and low, "Is this the evening dress Mom customized for you in Paris?"


    "That''s right!" Gu Qingyou frowned, "Is there something wrong with that?" Could it be that it wasn''t good-looking? But just now, when her Jiang''s Mansion had exited, everyone said it was very pretty.


    "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect my mom''s thinking to be so avant-garde." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun ced her hand on Gu Qingyou''s back.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have only just reacted, as she couldn''t help butugh and mock her, "Boss Jiang, aren''t you being too conservative? The design of this dress with its back exposed is demure and sexy, I really like it. "


    Gu Qingyou was telling the truth.


    The dress Mrs Jiang had customized for her was a silver satin gown, it looked very elegant, but in order to not lose her youth and sexiness, she made arge hollow design on the back of the gown, revealing Gu Qingyou''s perfectly smooth back very well.


    Previously, when Gu Qingyou tried out the gown, he was already praising Mrs Jiang''s sight from the bottom of her heart.


    "In the future, I can only show my arms." After throwing out those words expressionlessly, Jiang Jun carried her and walked towards the food area.


    Gu Qingyou was embarrassed, but she still happily followed someone towards the food area.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Jun would personally help Gu Qingyou with something to eat. Gu Qingyou stood at the side and muttered softly, "Boss Jiang, you have always been aloof and proud, but now you are actually helping me get something to eat. Wouldn''t this ruin your image?"


    "Do you want the ck Pine Dew?" Jiang Jun did not answer Gu Qingyou''s question, and asked gently.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Yes."


    Only then did Jiang Jun put the piece of cake that wasbined with the ck Pine Dew onto her te. That should be enough, right? "


    Gu Qingyou looked around, and noticed that all of their eyes were fixated on them. She asked softly, "Is this how I eat?"


    Honestly speaking, she was indeed hungry. Looking at the exquisite delicacies on the te, she was already salivating.


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "Why not?"


    "But at the end of the year celebration, the Lady Boss didn''t entertain any guests and instead focused on eating. Isn''t that something to be criticized?" Gu Qingyou muttered.


    "No one will criticize me." With that, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand and walked towards the sofa that was the venue of the banquet.


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou followed obediently but she still asked puzzledly.


    "No one dares." When she sat down on the sofa, Jiang Jun faintly spat out these three words in response.


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and looked at her without blinking. Do these things have an appetite? "


    "Yes, it looks delicious." Gu Qingyou''s gaze all fell on the delicacies on the te.


    Jiang Jun curled her lips, "Hurry up and eat it... These foods should suit your appetite and be appetizing. "


    Gu Qingyou nced at Jiang Jun from the corner of her eyes, "Could it be that the food here was specially made by the chef ording to my taste?"


    Jiang Jun''s expression was rxed, she did notment.


    Gu Qingyou felt a warm feeling seeping into her heart, she sweetly said, "Thank you, husband."


    Jiang Jun''s mouth formed a faint smile, and then she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    Gu Qingyou waspletely immersed in eating, and did not notice who Jiang Jun was calling until she walked over with a new pair of t soled shoes.


    Because her mouth was covered with food, Gu Qingyou spoke with a vague tone, "What''s wrong?"


    "Be careful." After replying, Jiang Jun went down to help Gu Qingyou take off his high heels that she bought with money. He was very patient. She helped Gu Qingyou untie his high heels bit by bit,pletely ignoring the gazes from the surroundings, as if she turned a blind eye to everything that was happening around him.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s serious expression, and suddenly, her eyes were in pain.


    She opened her mouth to say thank you, but it was u


    ecessary to think of them as husband and wife.


    "If you''re not used to new shoes, tell meter. We''ll leave early." After changing into t shoes, Jiang Jun said warmly.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, there had never been a moment like this where her heart was filled with happiness.


    Gu Qingyou could feel that when she was entertaining the guests with Jiang Jun, all the women around her were full of envy.


    Everyone had their own vanity. At that moment, she truly felt very lucky and happy.


    Jiang Jun held her back the entire time, preventing her beautiful back from being exposed, while at the same time protecting her. Thus, she did not put in too much effort in tonight''s social events.


    asionally, she would nce at him out of the corner of her eye. She was mesmerized by the way he chatted andughed when entertaining his guests. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.

 Chapter 311

    During the di


    er, Gu Qingyou went to the washroom, she did not expect to meet him there.


    At that time, the two were washing their hands, so Mu Ying was the first to speak, "Mrs Jiang, you don''t need to be curious about why I''m here, it''s not difficult for me to obtain an invitation letter toe here."


    "I wonder what Miss Mu''s purpose foring here is?" Gu Qingyou smoked some paper and wiped the water off her hands.


    "What makes you think I have a purpose?" Mu Ying leaned on the sink table, crossed her arms over her chest and leisurely looked at Gu Qingyou''s beautiful little face.


    Last time she saw Gu Qingyou, Mu Ying felt that shshelooked very simr to him. However, this time, whenever she met Gu Qingyou again, Mu Ying felt that he waspletely different from him.


    Xia Qingchen''s appearance was beautiful and pressing, with a kind of domineering feeling. However, Gu Qingyou was pure and gentle, as elegant and light as the jade of a small family.


    Under the silver formal attire and exquisite makeup, even Mu Ying had to stare at Gu Qingyou a few times today.


    Because it was really beautiful.


    This kind of Gu Qingyou was not inferior to Jiang Jun at all, as if she was born to be the woman standing beside Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and asked, "Didn''t you deliberately wait for me in the washroom?"


    Mu Yingughed, "I know you are awyer in London... "As expected, you''re quite smart."


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "What do you want to tell me?"


    At this moment, Mu Ying retracted her smile and said seriously, "Don''t worry, the conflict between An Yaru and I has already passed for so long. I will definitely not find trouble with An Yaru again. I just wanted to tell you a little about the matter between my brother and Su Mo. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mu Ying, her expression cold.


    Mu Ying continued, "I think you do not know, that in the past few days, my brother has returned to the United States, right?"


    "Dan Yan''s matter has nothing to do with me." Gu Qingyou replied.


    Mu Ying smiled and nodded, "Indeed it has nothing to do with you, but the main point at hand is ?? My brother went to America to seek medical help. Are you curious about that? "


    "Ask for treatment?" Gu Qingyou frowned, "Is he sick?"


    Mu Ying shook her head and sighed. She looked at herself in the mirror and slowly said: "The one who is sick is Xiao Xi, not my brother."


    "Xiao Xi?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Mu Ying tidied up her hair as she continued, "Yes, Xiao Xi has contracted a very serious illness. This is what big brother found out from Su Mo ?? When he gets older, Xiao Xi''s illness wille out, and then Xiao Xi''s life would stop at that time. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a long time.


    "The person behind the scenes who threatened Su Mo is using her illness as a threat, because it''s said that that person can save Xiao Xi." Mu Ying said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou fell into her own thoughts.


    So Jiang Jun''s guess was right, it was only because she was coerced that she would do anything to harm them.


    She had truly misunderstood Su Mo ??


    After tidying up her hair, Mu Ying looked at Gu Qingyou, "My brother is in the United States looking for a doctor to treat Xiao Xi, but the result is not too optimistic, no one can guarantee that he will be able to save Xiao Xi, so my only hope now is that person who threatened Su Mo behind the scenes."


    "But how can you be sure that person can save Xiao Xi?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Mu Ying replied solemnly, "Because Xiao Xi''s condition is a bone marrow disease, and it is only the begi


    ing. If we can use the blood stem cells in the umbilical cord blood for a bone marrow transnt, there might still be a chance for survival, but Su Mo ca


    ot give birth to children, and even if she can, it would be impossible for her to give birth to another child. The mastermind pointed out a clear path for Su Mo. "


    "Su Mo is unable to give birth?" Gu Qingyou was startled once again.


    Mu Ying nodded meaninglessly, "You know she jumped across the sea ?? At that time, she was already pregnant. Although the child had survived, her body had been soaked by the ice-cold sea water, causing her to fall ill ?? She will never have children again! "


    Gu Qingyou was shocked by this fact.


    She knew that Su Mo had suffered a lot for Jiang Jun, but she never thought that Su Mo would actually lose her fertility.


    No wonder Su Mo had been so determined to reject Jiang Jun.


    I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou then asked, "Who exactly is the person behind this?"


    "I don''t know about that." Mu Ying said lightly, "Su Mo knows about it, but Su Mo refused to say for sure. In a fit of anger, my brother wanted to reveal the mastermind mastermind, but the mastermind felt scared, so he took the initiative to contact Su Mo and revealed a fact to him. "


    "What facts?" Gu Qingyou anxiously said.


    Mu Ying paused for a moment, then said: "My brother and Boss Jiang are blood brothers."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes instantly widened in disbelief.


    Mu Ying indifferently looked at Gu Qingyou''s shocked face, and said calmly, "You don''t need to be shocked, because this is indeed the truth ?? My brother is the child of Boss Jiang and your mother ?? I have always known that he wasn''t my blood brother, it was just that this was a secret between my brother and I. The entire Mu Family doesn''t know about it. "


    Gu Qingyou still shook his head, unable to believe it for a long time.


    Mu Ying sighed heavily, "I know you might not believe what I said, but regardless of whether you believe it or not, I have to tell you. It''s because I have a good rtionship with this brother that does not have blood in me, I really hope that he can protect his child ?? Therefore, I hope that you can discuss it with Boss Jiang and you can remove the child in your stomach that might have problems after birth. As soon as possible, you can have another child and use your child''s umbilical cord blood to help Xiao Xi ?? "


    Coming out from the washroom, Gu Qingyou was deep in thought the whole time.


    Jiang Jun was entertaining the guests, and upon seeing Gu Qingyou, she apologized to the guests and walked straight towards her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''splexion was not good, Jiang Jun passed the alcohol in her hand to the waiter, embraced her and asked with concern.


    Gu Qingyou raised her weak gaze, "Jiang Jun, I''m feeling a little ufortable."


    "Alright, let''s go home."


    After an exnation from a director of thepany, Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and walked out of the banquet site.


    In the carriage, Gu Qingyou was already wearing her suit as she leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, her chin was pressing against her forehead, she asked lovingly, "Are we going to the hospital?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and after a few seconds, she slowly said, "I know the reason behind your argument with father that day?"


    Jiang Jun first trembled, then her face darkened. is it Mu Ying? "


    Gu Qingyou said lightly, "She told me about this matter because she was thinking of Dan Yan ?? I think of how your father and you suddenly quarreled, and then you suddenly brought me and moved away from the Jiang''s Mansion. I believe that father already knows Dan Yan''s identity, and father hopes that you and I can save Dan Yan and her child. "


    Jiang Jun pursed her lips but did not say a word.


    "I think my mother definitely didn''t know that Dan Yan is my big brother. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have wanted to make Dan Yan be with me at that time ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head slightly, pressing herself more and more against Gu Qingyou, giving her close protection and warmth. Baby, you don''t have to care about these things... You just need to take care of you and the baby. "


    "So Dan Yan is really father and mother''s child?" Gu Qingyou raised her eyes seriously.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s clear and bright eyes, and said indifferently: "I do not want you to get involved with suchplicated matters."


    Gu Qingyou said in a daze, "Then can we really ignore Xiao Xi''s life?"


    "You want a life in exchange for a life?" Jiang Junchen asked solemnly.


    Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head, "I don''t have that kind of thought, I''m just ?? I just learned so many things all at once... "I ??"


    Jiang Jun lightly pressed Gu Qingyou''s head into her chest. The person who should be troubled now is Dan Yan. "


    "Mu Ying said that Dan Yan and the other''s children could not save Xiao Xi because a doctor had examined it before. Dan Yan''s mother''s bone marrow did not match with Xiao Xi''s ?? Of course, our child might not be able to save Xiao Xi, but this is his only hope, because there might be a problem with the child in my stomach, so ?? Dad would want us to get rid of the baby and have another one. "


    Jiang Jun''s warm lips kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead, and then, she gently loosened her grip on Gu Qingyou. It''s a quiet and secluded ce. No one would abandon their own child. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "I know, but now ??"


    Jiang Jun interrupted Gu Qingyou and said solemnly: "Let''s not talk about this first, let''s talk about it when I have the time to meet up with Dan Yan."


    "Okay, but when you make an appointment with Dan Yan, can Ie with you?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze gradually became darker as she stared at Gu Qingyou, "It looks like I don''t just want to bring you, I also want to bring my mother-inw."


    Gu Qingyou asked in confusion, "You want my mother and Dan Yan to recognize each other?"


    "Hadn''t mother-inw always been unable to let go of her hatred towards Jiang Family?"


    "You mean ??"


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "I''ve investigated this before. Before I was with Xia Dongsheng, my mother-inw did indeed have a child, but unfortunately, she died young ?? If Yue Yang''s mother knew that her child is still alive, I think her hatred towards Jiang Family would be able to be dispelled in an instant. "


    Gu Qingyou stayed silent for a long time.


    That''s right, Mother wants to take revenge on the Jiang Family. Although it looks like the person she hates is the Mrs Jiang, she actually hates the Director Jiang the most because the Director Jiang once protected the Mrs Jiang ??


    If his mother knew that he and Director Jiang''s child were still alive, then his mother''s hatred would no longer exist.


    "Alright, I''m here to meet my mother."

 Chapter 312

    In the living room of the presidential suite, Mu Ying leaned on the sofa and saidzily, "Brother, I really don''t understand why you only want Gu Qingyou. Is she really that good?"


    Chi Yifeng sat on the sofa, his expression calm and indifferent, as he stared at a picture on the screen of his phone. There is no reason to like a person. "


    "But there must be a reason, right?" Mu Ying asked curiously. For example, did she do something that made you feel suddenly attracted to her? "


    Chi Yifeng did not answer.


    Mu Ying moved closer to Chi Yifeng, and held onto Chi Yifeng''s arm. Brother, just tell me, I''m about to die from curiosity! "


    Chi Yifeng still did not make a sound.


    Mu Ying looked at Chi Yifeng''s phone screen and frowned, "The person in this picture is Gu Qingyou?"


    "When I met her in London."


    "She''s wearing a business suit and she''s picking up papers from the floor ?? what''s so special about this picture? She doesn''t look particrly pretty either? " Mu Ying asked.


    Chi Yifeng calmly replied, "Really? "I don''t think so."


    Mu Ying frowned even more, "Don''t feel what?"


    "At that time, I identally bumped into her in court and spilled all the documents in her hands. When I helped her pick them up, I discovered that her eyes were as clear as the Thames ??"


    "So it was at that moment that I took a fancy to him!" Mu Ying snickered.


    "Unfortunately, I was going to appear in court and didn''t even want her phone number, so I took a picture of her." Chi Yifeng continued with a light tone.


    "Later on, when you wanted to find her, you found out that she was already married, and her boyfriend was Jiang Jun. So you started


    ing to stay with her ??" Mu Ying replied mischievously.


    "I won''t be wrong, she is Xiao You." Chi Yifeng said slowly.


    "''Xiao You''?" Mu Ying was stu


    ed for a moment, then said with a stu


    ed face, "Big Brother, you mean that Gu Qingyou is the ''Xiao You'' that you have been looking for?"


    "I will always remember her eyes. They were so bright and clear." Chi Yifeng seemed to be immersed in his memories, his voice sounding even hoarser.


    Mu Ying was immersed in her astonishment, and only after a long while did shee back to her senses, "Gu Qingyou''s name just happens to have the word ''You'' in it, and you recognized her eyes with a single nce ?? So, is Gu Qingyou really the ''Xiao You'' that you have been looking for? "


    Chi Yifeng was silent again.


    "I can finally understand why you are so persistent towards Gu Qingyou. So she is Xiao You ??" After she finished speaking, Mu Ying let out a soft sigh. "You''ve been looking for her for so many years, yet she''s right in front of you ??"


    Chi Yifeng looked at the photo. The silhouette was deep and its long eyshes trembled uncontrobly, remaining silent for a long while.


    Mu Ying said again, "But brother ?? Tonight at the banquet, I can see that Jiang Jun really loves Gu Qingyou ?? At the banquet, among the many beautiful women, including I, who spent some effort to dress up, Jiang Jun did not even give me an extra nce. However, the moment Gu Qingyou appeared, his gaze was always fixed on her. "


    "So what?" Chi Yifeng said casually.


    Mu Ying muttered, "I think if Boss Jiang loved Gu Qingyou, I''m afraid no one else would be able to take Gu Qingyou away from him right?"


    Chi Yifeng nced at Mu Ying. I don''t need it. "


    Mu Ying stammered, "What does big brother mean by this?"


    "Jiang Jun once deeply loved Su Mo, and now it doesn''t matter if Jiang Jun has alreadypletely let go of Su Mo. As long as I let Qingyou see that Jiang Jun still cares about Su Mo, a crack would naturally appear in their rtionship."


    Mu Ying''s beautiful eyes shed with a light of wisdom. I got it ?? Big Brother only needs to use Boss Jiang''s past feelings to create a misunderstanding between him and Gu Qingyou. "


    Chi Yifeng kept his phone back into his jacket pocket and left the sofa.


    Mu Ying stood up as well, and looked at the handsome back who was walking away. "Brother, are the wounds on your back alright?"


    Chi Yifeng did not reply, and directly left the room.


    When Gu Qingyou walked into the sickroom, Mrs Jiang was wiping her tears.


    "Mom ??"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice, the Mrs Jiang sitting on the bedside immediately stopped her movements and said with a smile, "Look, a grain of sand has entered my eyes ??"


    Gu Qingyou sat down on the edge of the bed. Staring at the Mrs Jiang, who was smiling in a benevolent and loving ma


    er, who was concealing her sorrowful and loving face, she said softly, "Mom, I already know about the rtionship between Father and Dan Yan."


    "Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed at first, then the smile on her face gradually disappeared, as if she had thought of something. All these mistakes stem from my... Thirty odd years ago, if I could tell that Jiang Huai and Xinmei were truly in love, I definitely wouldn''t have interjected between them, and this would have harmed Xinmei. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed a few times, holding Mrs Jiang''s icy cold hands tightly, as she consoled her, "The previous generation''s fate is no longer important, the most important thing is that Mother doesn''t have to worry, because even if Father knows that Dan Yan is his child, Father will not have anything to do with Mother, and right now, what he cares about is you."


    Mrs Jiang''s nose started to ache, and tears started to drench her dark brown eyes. Actually, I''m already this age. No matter what happens, I will be able to face it ?? I just feel sorry for Jun Er and you, because your father, in order to make up for his heartfelt beauty and Dan Yan, will definitely ask for your help to save Xiao Xi. However, to save Xiao Xi, it might mean that he has to take away the child in your stomach ?? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Gu Qingyou got up and put the pillow that Mrs Jiang had ced behind her back down. Then, she helped Mrs Jiang to lie down slowly on the sickbed. Jiang Jun and I will take care of this matter. Mom, you just need to take care of your body properly.


    Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly and choked with sobs, "Qingyou, Mom had already thought that you and Jun Er''s child would have some problems, but Mom never thought about letting you go, because Mom knows that you and Jun Er won''t be willing to part with them, and Mom also won''t let you go. But if Dan Yan''s child really needs your help ?? "Mom really doesn''t know what to do ??"


    Gu Qingyou sat down on the edge of the bed again and helped Mrs Jiang cover herself with the nket. Then, he smiled and said, "Actually, saving Xiao Xi is not as simple as you guys ?? Dan Yan is Xiao Xi''s biological father, so he is not suitable for both of us. "


    "But if even you two don''t match, Xiao Xi might..." "The Mrs Jiang shook his head sadly as tears rolled down his cheeks. "I think it''s probably my fault for being nice to my heart. God wants my grandson to pay back my heart''s beauty to my grandson ??"


    "It won''t happen, there must be a way. Mom, don''t think too much ??"


    When the Mrs Jiang fell asleep, Gu Qingyou finally came out from the sickroom.


    Jiang Jun''s imposing figure was standing in front of a French window outside the ward, seemingly immersed in her own thoughts.


    Gu Qingyou walked to Jiang Jun''s side and slowly said, "Mother feels very ufortable, but it''s not because of the rtionship between Father and Dan Yan, but because she feels that the heavens are repaying her ??"


    Jiang Jun said in a nd voice, "She has always been ming herself for the past, so naturally she med herself for all of this."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "I believe that Father will take good care of Mother. Furthermore, Father has a housekeeper by Mother''s side, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Jiang Jun sighed, a hand gently supporting her waist. I''m sorry, I still can''t give you a peaceful life. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome and gentle face. I am already satisfied to have you by my side. "


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou over and lovingly lowered his head to kiss the top of her head. "Believe me, when this is over, there won''t be anyone or anything that will affect us."


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun in satisfaction, and allowed herself to lean on''s broad and thick arms. At that time, we will go on a trip to France with Mu Mu. "


    Gu??s Mansion.


    "Gu Xinmei was extremely happy with Gu Qingyou''s arrival. "Qingyou, Mom thought you wouldn''te visit Mom again in the future ??"


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa and looked at her mother, whose face had aged a lot. She felt sour and apologetic in her heart.


    She gently caressed the wrinkles at the corner of her mother''s eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Mom, howe I didn''te to see you? I just think you need to calm down for a while and slowly figure out what''s most important to you. "


    Gu Xinmei choked with sobs, "Qingyou, what you said, Mom understands... Mother doesn''t want to hate Jiang Family so much either, but Mother only wants to think of Jiang Huai, and think of Yin Sunuo, then Mother won''t be able to let go of this matter ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes slightly reddened, and kept calm, "But you also loved Jiang Jun''s father before, right?"


    "It''s precisely because I love him that I ??" Gu Xinmei was about to blurt out a few words, but she suddenly stopped herself from doing so and continued to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She shook her head and took a deep breath, "He disappointed me, and also despaired me ?? I don''t want to talk about him again. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly asked, "You and Director Jiang had children before right?"


    Gu Xinmei''s body instantly shook heavily, and then, he looked at Gu Qingyou in astonishment. Quiet ?? How do you know? "


    "I will answer this questionter..." This child died in the past, didn''t he? " Gu Qingyou asked again.


    At this time, Qu Xiaomei walked over to Gu Qingyou''s side and whispered to him, "Qingyou, this is your mother''s sorrows, you''d better not ask any more ??"

 Chapter 313

    "It''s fine." Gu Xinmei weakly leaned on her wheelchair and said weakly, "Qing You is my daughter, I am willing to let Qing You know everything."


    After hearing that, Qu Xiaomei left.


    Gu Xinmei looked at Gu Qingyou, and then said slowly, "Back then, in order to help Jiang Huai and Su Na, I left Jiang Huai on my own ord. But after I left, I found out that I had Jiang Huai''s child ?? After struggling for a month or two, I decided to look for Jiang Huai, but at that time, Jiang Huai was already engaged to Su Na, and seeing his happy smile at the engagement banquet, I couldn''t bear to destroy it, so I chose to hide this matter ?? I had originally


    ed to raise this child by myself in the future, but who would have thought that Xia Dongsheng would appear in my world at that time, he didn''t care that I was carrying a child, and he even took good care of me. Even though I still love Jiang Huai dearly, I still decided to walk together with him ?? "


    Saying that, Gu Xinmei''s eyes suddenly welled up with tears, and said in a sobbing tone, "But I didn''t expect that Xia Dongsheng was a human with a beast''s heart ??. He only treated me with hypocrisy, he only wanted to get me ?? One time, Xia Dongsheng ignored my body and used violence on me, causing me to be born prematurely. When I wanted to carry my child, the doctor told me that he died prematurely ?? "


    Gu Qingyou did not lightly wipe the tears that were constantly flowing down the corner of Gu Xinmei''s eyes, and said soothingly, "Mother, the doctor said that the child died young, do you believe him?"


    Gu Xinmei took a deep breath, and did her best to hold back the lump in her throat, "At that time, I did not believe this either, because the child was born less than a month ago, yet the cold corpse was lying on the baby''s bed, I could not help but not believe it ??"


    Gu Qingyou caressed Gu Xinmei''s chest. When Gu Xinmei''s anger had somewhat calmed down, Gu Qingyou asked again, "Have you thought about the possibility that this child is still alive?"


    "Alive?" Gu Xinmei''s nose was filled with an intense bitterness as tears rolled down her cheeks. I buried the child''s body with my own hands... How could he still be alive? "


    Gu Qingyou held Gu Xinmei''s trembling hand tightly and said seriously, "Mother, actually, that child did not die prematurely ?? That year, Xia Dongsheng found a dead baby who was less than a month old and lied to you! "


    "What?" Gu Xinmei looked at Gu Qingyou with blurry eyes and held her breath, not daring to believe it.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "When the child was born, you did not immediately see the child, so you did not recognize that the dead baby was not your child ??"


    Gu Xinmei suddenly let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand and clenched it tightly. Her eyes that were filled with tears widened as she said excitedly, "Qingyou, are you saying ?? You said your brother might still be alive? "


    Looking at Gu Xinmei''s hopeful eyes, Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Yes, he''s still alive."


    Gu Xinmei felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest. She could clearly hear what Gu Qingyou had said, but she could not believe the truth. Qing You, could it be that Jiang Jun wanted to use some trick to make you use this to deceive your mother? " Gu Xinmei questioned.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said calmly, "Mom, that year, Xia Dongsheng probably felt that this child was a nuisance and wanted to take him out to an orphanage. The orphanage''s principal took care of him with all his care and upbringing, causing the child to grow up very healthy and healthy."


    "Really?" "Gu Xinmei suddenly held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly. Qing You, is your brother really still alive? "


    Gu Qingyou got up and gently hugged Gu Xinmei. With moist eyes, she slowly said, "Yes, he''s still alive."


    "Then where is he now? He ?? Is he doing well? " Gu Xinmei''s tears flowed like a spring again as she looked at Gu Qingyou with longing eyes, hoping to get more information from him.


    "He''s doing very well, very well ??" Gu Qingyou replied with difficulty.


    "Is that so?" The intense pain made Gu Xinmei unable to speak for a moment. After a long while, Gu Xinmei seemed to have calmed down and asked hoarsely, "Where is he now? Quiet ?? Can you tell Mom quickly? "


    Gu Qingyou wiped Gu Xinmei''s tears and continued, "Mom, he''s very, very close to you."


    Hearing that, Gu Xinmei immediately looked around.


    Qu Xiaomei, who was at the side, said softly, "Qingyou, there''s no one else here. What do you mean by ''you''re very close''?"


    "Mom ??" Gu Qingyou called out heavily before squatting in front of Gu Xinmei and spoke hoarsely, "His name is Dan Yan, and she is the adopted son you adopted in order to take revenge on us. He is the child of you and Director Jiang."


    Gu Xinmei was stu


    ed for a moment as she stared at Gu Qingyou with her widened eyes, unable to recover from her shock for a long time.


    Qu Xiaomei''s eyes were also wide open as she said in disbelief, "Qingyou, you said that Dan Yan is the son of Beautiful Heart and Director Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou sniffed and nodded, "Jiang Jun has already investigated before. That year, Xia Dongsheng had someone send Dan Yan to the orphanage, and then Dan Yan was adopted by a pair of American elders and followed them to the United States. Not long after they arrived, the two elders passed away, and Dan Yan went out to fight alone, and worked under Qi Yuanheng until the people of Mu Family came to find Dan Yan. "


    Gu Xinmei slowly regained her senses and stuttered, "I always knew that Dan Yan is not the Mu Family''s biological grandson. He was just living in the same orphanage as the Mu Family''s biological grandson, so I was misunderstood by the people of Mu Family ?? But how could he be Jiang Huai''s and my child? "How could it be?"


    The reason why Gu Xinmei was so shocked right now was not because she epted that Dan Yan was her biological son, but because she could not believe such a coincidence ??


    "I think this is the fate of mother and son between you and Dan Yan." Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said calmly. In order to carry out your revenge n, you took a fancy to Dan Yan''s business ability, so when arge number of people in the Mu Family were questioning Dan Yan, you secretly bribed some of the elders of the Mu Family, allowing Dan Yan to establish a foothold in the Mu Family. I think all of this is due to some vague co


    ection between mother and son. "


    Gu Xinmei leaned on the wheelchair and did not speak any further, but her tears continued to flow unrestrainedly. Dan Yan, he is my child ?? "My child ??"


    Gu Xinmeiughed and cried as she talked to herself.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Gu Xinmei gently, consoling her.


    After exiting the Gu??s Mansion, Gu Qingyou immediately went back to the Jiang??s Group.


    At the moment, Jiang Jun was in a meeting, and Gu Qingyou was sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    When she was waiting for her, Gu Qingyou had been thinking about the rtionship between the Jiang and Gu Families, and it was only when Jiang Jun sat down beside her that she regained her senses. Have you finished your meeting? "


    Jiang Jun loosened the tie on his neck, then embraced her and asked softly, "What are you thinking about that made you so lost in thought?"


    "I just came back from my mother''s."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou leaned herself into Jiang Huai''s embrace and said in a hoarse voice, "All this while, I have never been able to understand why mother insisted on taking revenge. Mother really went through too much. "


    Jiang Jun lightly embraced Gu Qingyou as he pressed her chin against her forehead. Although all the evidence proves that Dan Yan is indeed rted to you and me by blood, we still need to do some DNA testing to be sure. "


    "But we all have a premonition that Dan Yan is indeed my brother, right?" Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun in shock.


    Jiang Jun did not reply.


    Gu Qingyou said again, "I''m thinking that if Dan Yan is really rted to all of us by blood, the chances of him being treated by our children in the future will be very, very high ??"


    "I forbid you to say that." Jiang Jun gently cupped Gu Qingyou''s delicate and slightly pale face and said seriously, "I don''t care if Dan Yan is rted to the Jiang Family and the Gu family by blood, the only people I care about are you and our child ?? Even if we have hope to save Xiao Xi, I will not sacrifice my own child. "


    "But if the baby in my stomach has problems..."


    "If there''s a problem, I''ll keep him."


    "Jiang Jun..."


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips in an unyielding ma


    er and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Xi''s problem is Dan Yan''s problem, he has the responsibility to take care of and protect his child, and my responsibility is to take care of and protect my child ?? So, even if I am able to confirm Dan Yan''s identity in the end, I still won''t allow you to think of taking this child away. "


    "But what if Xiao Xi really only has that single chance left? Are we going to ignore it too? " Gu Qingyou asked, choking on her words.


    "Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou''s sad face without blinking. There was no room for discussion in her dark eyes. If not for my mother''s hatred towards Jiang Family which I hoped could resolve and fulfill your wish, I wouldn''t even have interfered in this matter ?? "


    "Jiang Jun..."


    Jiang Jun shook her head, interrupting Gu Qingyou, "Qing You, I can promise you anything, but there''s no room to discuss this matter, so ?? You don''t have to care about what happens next. I''ll take care of it, and all you have to do is take good care of your body. "


    Seeing the unquestionable strength in Jiang Jun''s eyes, Gu Qingyou did not speak anymore.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou in her arms, and gently coaxed, "You are too kind, so there are many things that you only consider others but not yourself ?? But I won''t allow you to do that, because nothing is more important to me than you. "

 Chapter 314

    Within the Lanxi Vi, An Yaru sighed with emotion, "I didn''t think that Dan Yan would be your brother ?? However, Dan Yan was always by your mother''s side and your mother did not know that he was her own child. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, as though she did not hear what An Yaru said, and was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    "Quiet ??" An Yaru said softly.


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses, and said apologetically: I''m sorry, what did you say just now?


    "I never thought that Dan Yan would be your brother ?? But what are you thinking? " An Yaru asked with concern.


    "I was just thinking about Xiao Xi''s situation." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    "An Yaru sat down on the opposite side of the sofa and wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou. Didn''t Boss Jiang tell you not to worry about anything? "


    "I know, but if we do not save him, Xiao Xi''s young life mighte to a halt." A hint of deep pain shed across Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes.


    An Yaru lowered her head to look at her slightly bulging stomach, and sighed. "Yes, Xiao Xi is still so young, if he were to just leave like this, it would indeed be very pitiful."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a long sigh. If anything happens to Xiao Xi ?? I want to deal a huge blow to both Dan Yan and Su Mo. "


    "But perhaps the child in your womb is all right?" An Yaru asked optimistically.


    Gu Qingyou replied rationally, "Actually, Jiang Jun and I both know very well that the chances of a problem happening to this child is very low ?? Of course, whether he''s sick or not, he''s an i


    ocent little life. "


    "Can you wait until you have this baby?" An Yaru asked again.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "If I were to carry another, it would be equal to dying two years. By that time, Xiao Xi''s body might already be in trouble ??"


    "I can''t do that, I can''t do that, this is such a headache." An Yaru said helplessly.


    Seeing his good friend''s worried look, Gu Qingyou smiled slightly, "You don''t have to trouble yourself by following me. I think there must be a way to solve this in the end."


    An Yaru nodded his head, and said seriously, "You can be at ease and hand over everything to Boss Jiang ?? Don''t let yourself think too much, it will affect the baby in your belly. "


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Oh yes, how is Que Yan''s operation going? I was going to go see him, but Mom had surgery at the hospital and so much had happened in the past few days that I didn''t call you. "


    "Que Yan had an operation done yesterday. An Yaru said with relief.


    "That''s good. Is he still in the hospital?"


    "Well, I woke up in the morning, but I''m going to stay in the hospital for a week."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou nced at his friend, "Then why did you stille to visit me?"


    An Yaru red at Gu Qingyou in a


    oyance, "You''re not going to the hospital to apany her when I''m noting?"


    Gu Qingyou cupped her beautiful and graceful little face. "Dearest, have I already forgotten your identity? You are Mrs. Que, and you are not going to the hospital with him.


    An Yaru struggled free from Gu Qingyou andzily leaned against the sofa, "She might not be able to see me, but he''s recovering really quickly."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but shake her head andugh, "You and Que Yan are really the same kind of people. Both of you are so stubborn that you would rather die than admit that you care about the other."


    An Yaru pouted, she had nothing else to say.


    Just then, Mu Mu ran in from the outside, "Mommy!"


    Gu Qingyou turned her body to the side, spreading open her arms and greeting the handsome little fellow who was ru


    ing towards her as usual.


    Unexpectedly, the little fellow only gently hugged Gu Qingyou and then quickly separated from Gu Qingyou. However, it obediently called out, "Mommy."


    The little guy was ying around in the garden as sweat filled the sky. Gu Qingyou wiped off the sweat on the little guy''s forehead as she asked, "Why is it that Mu Mu only wants to hug Mommy for a bit?"


    "Daddy said that Mu Mu ca


    ot hug Mommy tightly like before, because Mommy has a baby in her stomach. If I hug her tightly, the baby might not feel well, so I can only gently hug her ??" The little fellow said seriously.


    Seeing that the little guy seemed to be sensible, Gu Qingyou was very pleased. She lovingly caressed his little head and said softly, "For Big Sister Rui Er to bring you to wash your face, you look just like a little kitten."


    "I know, Mommy." The little guy obediently held Rui Er''s hand and jumped away.


    An Yaru rested her cheeks on her hands, her face still had an expression of wanting more, "Mu Mu is so sensible ?? I really wish that my baby could be like Mu Mu in the future.


    "Your and Que Yan''s genes are so good, they must be giving birth to a smart and beautiful baby." Gu Qingyou said.


    An Yaru immediately revealed an unhappy look, "It''s better if all of you are like me. If you''re like Que Yan, then I think you''re on the same level as being pretty and smart ??"


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh. I wonder just how many girls are chasing after Que Yan like a flock of ducks ?? "


    An Yaru ''s phone started to ring. Seeing that it was a string of unfamiliar numbers, An Yaru was a


    oyed, "There have been a lot of calls being sold recently."


    Inadvertently, Gu Qingyou caught a glimpse of the number that appeared on her phone''s screen, causing him to frown. "Lawyer Chi?"


    "Ah, Lawyer Chi?" An Yaru immediately looked around. Where is Lawyer Chi? "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but shake her head, "You fool who never lets go of a handsome brother ?? I''m saying that the number on your phone screen seems to be from the Lawyer Chi. "


    "Huh?" An Yaru was slightly surprised. Lawyer Chi and I only saw each other once when we were eating di


    er together. During this period of time, I have never contacted him, right? "


    "Maybe I was wrong." Gu Qingyou said.


    An Yaru then handed the phone over to Gu Qingyou, "Look."


    Gu Qingyou took his phone and nced at it. It really is the Lawyer Chi. " She slightly tightened the space between her eyebrows. Her memory was not bad, she had already memorized this number the first time she left the Lawyer Chi''s cell number in Zhong Zheng.


    An Yaru was stu


    ed, "Why would Lawyer Chi call me?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    An Yaru said again, "It couldn''t be that they were looking for you, right?"


    Gu Qingyou thought for a while, then dialed the number again.


    "Hello, Miss An."


    Gu Qingyou''s familiar voice came from the other side.


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "Lawyer Chi, it''s me ?? Ya Ru and I were together. She just thought your phone was a sales call, so she didn''t answer it. "


    Chi Yifengughed openly, "What a coincidence, I called Miss An because I was looking for you."


    "Lawyer Chi, are you unable to reach my phone?" Gu Qingyou asked in confusion.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve been unable to reach you on your cell phone. I''m also a bit worried." Chi Yifeng replied.


    Gu Qingyou picked up her phone from the tea table, and when she saw that the signal on her phone was good, she thought for a moment, as if she understood what was going on.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with my phone ??" Gu Qingyou said apologetically. Oh right, why are you looking for me? "


    Chi Yifeng returned to his usual working tone and spoke sternly, "It''s like this ?? Zhongzheng Law Firm ns to hold a charity event with an orphanage in C City, the purpose of which is to raise money for all the orphanages in C City... I know it''s very presumptuous of you to be invited to such an event, but with your status, if you can attend such an event, you will definitely attract a lot of rich people in C City to donate to the orphanage. That''s why I presume to invite you to attend. "


    An Yaru, who was still on Gu Qingyou''s phone, was eavesdropping on their conversation. At this time, she mouthed to Gu Qingyou, "I have also heard about this charity event, I feel that it is very meaningful ?? If you go, can you tell Lawyer Chi that I can also go? "


    Gu Qingyou pondered for a few seconds, then replied: Lawyer Chi, I am willing to help the little friend in the orphanage, but I need to discuss this with Jiang Jun, so, sorry, can I answer youter?


    Chi Yifeng said in a gentle voice, "Of course ?? "I should be the one apologizing. I suddenly asked you, but for the sake of the children in the orphanage, I had no choice but to barge in and bother you."


    "Lawyer Chi has been helping the weak in society for so many years, I really admire you."


    Chi Yifengughed, "Alright, I will wait for your news."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I will answer you as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Just as he ended his call with Chi Yifeng, An Yaru asked puzzledly, "You have always sympathized with the weak, why don''t you agree to the Lawyer Chi?"


    Gu Qingyou ced the phone back on the tea table and replied seriously, "I''m not alone right now. My every word and action represent my Jiang Family, so I have to be careful in every decision I make. I think that Jiang Jun would also allow me to join in on the event, but I have to ask him first. "


    Gu Qingyou''s answer was actually not the most important reason, the most important reason was that she needed to be afraid of Chi Yifeng''s identity.


    Although Jiang Jun didn''t have enough evidence to confirm that Chi Yifeng was the one who had threatened Su Mo behind the scenes, she still trusted him. She had to be on guard against him.


    "That''s right ??" Even I can tell that the Lawyer Chi has feelings for you, let alone the Boss Jiang, so the Boss Jiang might not agree to let you join this event. " An Yaru muttered.


    Gu Qingyou left the sofa and stood up. The soup should be ready by now. I''ll go to the hospital to visit Mom first. "

 Chapter 315

    An Yaru also went to visit the Mrs Jiang, so she apanied Gu Qingyou to the Jiang''s Hospital.


    Gu Qingyou took the opportunity to persuade An Yaru to visit Que Yan who was at the same hospital. Under her persuasion, An Yaru finally went to Que Yan''s room unwillingly.


    Mrs Jiang''s body was slightly better than two days ago, but her mental state was still low. Fortunately, Mu Mu was there, so he was able to coax Mrs Jiang to have a smile on her face.


    Gu Qingyou called Jiang Jun at this time. Originally, she wanted to ask Jiang Jun if she was going to the hospital, but she did not manage to get through to him.


    At night, Gu Qingyou still personally cooked the dishes that she was most proficient in.


    For Gu Qingyou, being able to cook for the person she loved the most every day was also a type of happiness, so she did not feel tired at all.


    However, Jiang Jun did note back on time tonight. Afraid that Jiang Jun had too many things to take care of, she did not call to ask, and after having di


    er with Mu Mu and coaxing him to sleep, she waited for him in the hall.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun didn''te back until ten in the evening.


    She had always been addicted to sleep, and puking was never a good night''s sleep, so when Jiang Jun returned, she was already asleep on the sofa.


    She only gradually woke up from her dreams when Jiang Jun held her up. "You''re back ??" She had just woken up when she spoke in azy voice.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and lightly kissed her lips, "Sorry, I came back sote."


    "Gu Qingyou slowly woke up, and wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck. "You have a lot of things to do these past few days?"


    "Un, I was so busy that I forgot the time ?? After the meeting, we''ll know that it''s almost 10 PM. " Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and climbed the stairs step by step.


    "You haven''t eaten?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "That won''t do, your stomach wasn''t good to begin with." Gu Qingyou patted Jiang Jun''s arm. "Put me down and I''ll make you some Egg Fried Rice."


    "But you''re sleepy."


    "You haven''t eaten, how can I sleep in peace?"


    "I''ll have the servants do it."


    "They''re not as fast as me. I don''t want you to be hungry."


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s persistent gaze, Jiang Jun put her down. " If Ie backte in the future, you can go to sleep first. Don''t wait for me. he said gently.


    "If you didn''te back, how could I feel at ease?" After replying, Gu Qingyou went downstairs first.


    "Be careful, pay attention to the stairs." Jiang Jun caught up in time and wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, "You are always this cautious, even I feel that I am acting like a patient."


    Jiang Jun did not reply, she only quietly protected her.


    As Jiang Jun was eating the Egg-Fried Rice, she thought of what Chi Yifeng had mentioned today, so she tried to open her mouth, "Today Lawyer Chi called me through Ya Ru''s phone, inviting me to a charity event."


    The expression on Jiang Jun''s face did not change, but the look in her eyes clearly showed that she understood what was going on. I do not trust Chi Yifeng personally, but if you wish to go, I will not stop you. "


    Gu Qingyou rested her chin on her hand, she looked at the handsome man in front of him with deep emotions. "Actually, I didn''t intend to go."


    Jiang Jun seemed to be a little surprised by Gu Qingyou''s answer, as she lifted her eyes to take a look.


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "You said Chi Yifeng is not simple, I believe in you, so I do not n to get too close to him ?? However, I did not reject him, because this act of charity is very meaningful. I believe that if Jiang??s Group were to participate, it would definitely raise the reputation of the enterprise in Jiang??s Group. "


    "You want me to attend?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "You''re so smart." Gu Qingyou gave Jiang Jun a look of admiration, then said sweetly, "If Boss Jiang can participate in this kind of charity event, I think we can definitely get the whole of C City to pay attention to the orphans."


    Jiang Jun continued to finish the Egg-Fried Rice on the te, then picked up the napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth. She leaned her back against the chair and calmly looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. "Darling, you must know, Boss Jiang''s time is very precious. For a charity event like this, if Boss Jiang were to participate, it would be like looking down upon the heavens."


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, "Then, can I invite Boss Jiang to lower himself to your level?"


    "That will depend on the sincerity of the other party. If there is sincerity, perhaps we might consider it." Jiang Jun''s gazended on the pure white Cymbidium on the table, and asked carelessly.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but smile, bit her lips, and get up from the chair.


    Only then did Jiang Jun look at Gu Qingyou with acent look.


    Gu Qingyou walked over to Jiang Jun''s side and gently pinched both of his ears. My dear husband, then what good will you want me to give you? "


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s waist and gently carried her to sit on herp.


    Because there were no other servants in the restaurant, and she was embarrassed, Gu Qingyou did not reject them and sat obediently on his legs.


    Jiang Jun buried her head nostalgically against Gu Qingyou''s neck, the hot air sprinkling on her sensitive skin.


    "Since we found out that you were pregnant, we haven''t had a single chance ??" Jiang Jun''s voice was hoarse with desire.


    How could Gu Qingyou not know that Jiang Jun had been controlling herself in the past few days? She wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck, and asked softly, "Would you be willing to attend the event if I allowed you to?"


    "Do I look like someone who can be bought with sex?" Jiang Jun patiently pecked lightly, as she said vaguely.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Junughed, and then directly carried Gu Qingyou up, and as she kissed her, she walked out of the restaurant.


    On the bed in the bedroom, the two of them kissed deeply.


    As Gu Qingyou was gasping for breath, Jiang Jun caressed her exquisite face tenderly and said in a low voice, "Qingyou, I love you."


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun''s neck, her face was brimming with happiness. I love you too, Jiang Jun. "


    The golden light of dawn shone through the thick curtains, stimting Gu Qingyou''s eyelids. After struggling for a while, she slowly woke up.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Who would have thought that someone would still be at home. Gu Qingyou hugged her nket and sat up. You didn''t go to thepany? "


    Because she was addicted to sleep, when Gu Qingyou woke up these few days, she would usually already be at thepany.


    "Jiang Jun, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was extraordinarily handsome as she sat on the edge of the bed. "If you''re not bored, why don''t youe with me to thepany today?"


    "Are you serious?" Gu Qingyou sat up straight, slightly excited.


    "Jiang Jun scratched Gu Qingyou''s nose lovingly. I have already asked Ye Shuo to send me to school, quickly change my clothes! "


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou reached out her hands and immediately hooked up the pajamas on the bedside table, but very cautiously, she was shy and revealed her happiness in front of Jiang Jun.


    "I''ve never seen anything about you."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Gu Qingyou''s face turned red.


    Jiang Jun then carried Gu Qingyou and the rest to the bathroom.


    Jiang??s Group.


    Jiang Jun entered thepany and entered into a long meeting. Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa in Jiang Jun''s office and used the magazine to pass the time.


    Afterwards, when she felt that her eyes were a little tired, Gu Qingyou left the sofa and went to Jiang Jun''s desk.


    Seeing this huge office desk, Gu Qingyou''s heart ached for some reason as she imagined Jiang Jun sitting here every day to take care of business.


    Even though he was rich, he had to be very tired as he had an endless stream of duties to deal with every day.


    Unfortunately, he was already sitting on this seat. He was already destined to be a businessman, so he couldn''t go back and finish what he had thought before.


    This was the world.


    What he had expected was always the opposite of reality. Thest thing he wanted was to be a businessman, and now he was the one he disliked the most. No wonder he wanted to go to France with her and live afortable life.


    He casually opened Jiang Jun''s drawer, but didn''t expect to see such an exquisite ck velvet box.


    Could it be that Jiang Jun had prepared something to surprise her?


    Curious, Gu Qingyou took out the ck velvet box from the drawer.


    After opening it, Gu Qingyou did not expect to see a miniature crystal ball shaped ring inside, which immediately caused a wave of pain in her chest.


    At this time, Jiang Jun had just finished her meeting.


    He walked to her side, hugged her, and said regretfully, "I had wanted to give you a surprise at first."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes moistened as she looked at his handsome face. "Do you still remember the crystal ball?"


    "I know you went to look for the crystal ball you lost, but you couldn''t find it, so I''m giving you another one." Jiang Jun said with a stern expression.


    "Then why didn''t you give it to me like it used to be?" Gu Qingyou asked in confusion.


    "Because this time, you will never be able to throw it away." With that, Jiang Jun took out the crystal ball shaped ring from the velvet box and ced it on Gu Qingyou''s ring finger.


    After he became pregnant, Gu Qingyou''s fingers became a little swollen. He could no longer wear the wedding ring, so he did not wear it these days.


    Gu Qingyou was very clear thatpared to the big crystal ball, to make this small crystal ball, and even need to engrave the scene of her seeing the Aurora back then in Sukrad''s crystal ball, it was extremely difficult. Her nose felt sour, and she asked with a slight cramp, "Why do you say that it ca


    ot be lost anymore?"


    Jiang Jun said gently, "Because there is a GPS system in here... Therefore, no matter where it falls in the future, we will be able to find it. No matter where you are, I will also be able to find it. "


    couldn''t help but hold Jiang Jun tightly as her eyes instantly became moist.


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s ear and said hoarsely, "Promise me you won''t go find that crystal ball again ?? Because we''ll never be apart again. "

 Chapter 316

    On the day that Mrs Jiang recovers and disappears from the hospital, Gu Qingyou had initially decided to move back Jiang''s Mansion from the Lanxi Vi, but Jiang Jun did not agree with it.


    "Qingyou, it''s alright ??" Your father is such a stubborn old fogey. If you and Jun Er were to return, he would definitely mutter the matter of saving Xiao Xi on a daily basis. At this moment, the Mrs Jiang asked Gu Qingyou a question tofort him.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed and said gently, "Jiang Jun will be meeting with Dan Yan in the next two days. I believe that the matter with Xiao Xi will be resolved soon ?? Mom, don''t think too much into it.


    "Mom has so many people taking care of you at home. Don''t worry, it''s you who should be careful. You''re not alone right now!" The Mrs Jiang reminded her affectionately.


    "Yeah, I know."


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while." Mrs Jiang yawned sleepily.


    Gu Qingyou nodded and helped Mrs Jiang to remove the pillow on her back. Then, she helped Mrs Jiang to lie down on the bed.


    When the Mrs Jiang fell asleep, Gu Qingyou came out of her room.


    She never thought that the Director Jiang would be waiting for her at the door to her room.


    From Director Jiang''s gaze, Gu Qingyou could tell that he had something to say to her, thus Gu Qingyou followed her to the wide terrace at the top floor of Jiang''s Mansion.


    "Dad, what do you need me for?"


    Gu Qingyou respectfully said as usual.


    "Director Jiang stood with his back facing Gu Qingyou, looking at the huge garden underneath the Jiang''s Mansion. Do you know how high up we are from the ground? "


    "Uh, about ten meters!" When she answered, Gu Qingyou was very confused as to why Director Jiang would ask such a question.


    "If a person were to fall from here, even if their body wasn''t smashed into smithereens, they wouldn''t be able to survive." Director Jiang said lightly.


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately paled slightly. Dad, why did you suddenly say such a thing? I... I will be afraid. "


    At this time, Director Jiang turned around.


    Ever since Gu Qingyou met Jiang Jun, although Director Jiang wasn''t as good at expressing her feelings, she had always been an amiable old man. Now that she saw how strict and strict Director Jiang was, a bad premonition immediately rose from the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    Did her father want to persuade her to give up her child?


    As Gu Qingyou was guessing in her heart, the Director Jiang said indifferently, "Qingyou, I want you to divorce Jiang Jun."


    "Gu Qingyou''s entire body shook heavily as she stood in ce in a daze. "Dad ??"


    Director Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou''s pale face for a moment, and said calmly, "I know you don''t dare believe it, but I do hope that you will do so."


    Gu Qingyou naturally curled her hands and slowly tightened her grip on her clothes. She shook her head and did her best to maintain her rationality as she asked, "Father wants me to do this, at least tell me one reason."


    "You don''t need to know the reason, because if you don''t agree, I will jump down from here." Director Jiang said in a tone that did not give any leeway to negotiate.


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a look of horror, she did not recover from her shock for a while.


    Director Jiang continued, "Qingyou, I know you are a good child. Your mother and I like you a lot ?? But perhaps it is because you and Jun Er were never fated to be together. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes reddened, and quickly became moist. She choked with sobs, "Jiang Jun and I have experienced so many things to be together, Daddy ?? Is it because I didn''t do well to threaten me all of a sudden, or is it because I''m not good enough for Jiang Jun? "


    "That''s not true. I have already said that you are a good girl, it is just that I do not wish for you to be together with Jiang Jun." Director Jiang said firmly.


    Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes a few times, she was strong enough to not let her tears fall as she slowly lowered her head. Sorry, Dad... If you can''t give me a reason to do so, I''m afraid I can''t promise you that. "


    "So, you''re going to watch me jump down from here?" Director Jiang said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head, her moist eyes looking at Director Jiang''s stubborn face. Why? You must at least tell me one reason. "


    "No reason." Director Jiang still said that.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, her eyes bing more and more blurry as she stared at Director Jiang. Father, I ca


    ot live without Jiang Jun ?? I love him. "


    The Director Jiang said indifferently, "I''m sorry ?? If you have any pity for my old bones, please don''t let Jiang Jun know, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer as soon as possible. " With that, Director Jiang left the balcony.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce for a long time, her weak body on the verge of copse.


    She thought it was just a nightmare, but the ringing phone reminded her that it was reality.


    Slowly taking out her phone from her pocket, Gu Qingyou saw the words "Jiang Jun" on the screen and her nose turned sour.


    Was she really dreaming?


    Why did Dad suddenly ask her?


    Furthermore, with father''s determination and decisiveness just now, if she had told Jiang Jun about this, maybe father really would have ??


    Why did Father want her to divorce Jiang Jun?


    Why?


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou finally answered the phone. "Hey ??"


    Although she had covered it up well, the astute Jiang Jun could still hear something abnormal in her voice. You have a cold? "


    Thinking of parting ways with Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou''s tears started to flow out of her eyes, causing her throat to choke and she was unable to speak.


    "Clear and quiet?"


    There was no way to continue talking to Jiang Jun in this state, so she quickly ended the call.


    Jiang Jun called again right away, but no one answered her phone.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Jiang Jun to immediately put down thepany ande to Jiang''s Mansion. Fortunately, she saw Jiang Jun''s car driving in from the balcony.


    "What''s wrong? Is he not feeling well? "


    In their bedroom, Jiang Jun hugged her and asked gently.


    Before figuring out the reason behind Director Jiang''s sudden decision, Gu Qingyou did not n to reveal any inklings. She would never be separated from Jiang Jun, but she would also never care about Director Jiang''s life.


    Thus, Gu Qingyou took out two pieces of paper from the tea table, wiped her nose, and apologized, "I just had a little cold and caused you toe here from thepany ??"


    "Hearing this, Jiang Jun seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she lovingly rubbed Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulders. I was worried about the fact that no one had answered your phone. "


    "I''m wearing the ring you gave me. You can find me at home. What are you worried about?" After throwing the tissue into the trash can, Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Junughed, slightly lowered her head, and lightly touched Gu Qingyou''s full and clean forehead, as she doted on him, "If I didn''t see that you were safe and sound, I wouldn''t have been able to rest at ease this entire time."


    After Jiang Jun returned to thepany, Gu Qingyou could not believe that the Director Jiang would ask for his divorce, so she went to the Director Jiang.


    "Father."


    Director Jiang who was reading the newspaper in the living room already guessed why Gu Qingyou was looking for him from Gu Qingyou''s gaze. He seemed to struggle for a moment before he got up from the sofa.


    On the balcony on the top floor, Gu Qingyou quietly said, "Father, I won''t divorce Jiang Jun, even if you threaten me with my life."


    Director Jiang frowned and said coldly, "Are you really not willing to do as I say?"


    "No matter what request Father has, I will agree to it. But to divorce Jiang Jun, I ca


    ot do it." In that moment, Gu Qingyou''s eyes revealed a determined look.


    The Director Jiang stared at Gu Qingyou with his dark and gloomy eyes. After a long while, he said, "Qingyou, what I''m doing is not a bad idea. What I''m doing is just for your sake."


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what the Director Jiang was saying, and his face was full of doubt.


    "Qingyou, actually, you are very simr to your mother when she was young. Both of you are very kind ?? That''s why when Su Na and I first saw you, we both recognized you and hoped that you could be Jiang Family''s daughter-inw. " The Director Jiang finally spoke seriously.


    Gu Qingyou did not answer and chose to listen patiently.


    "As a result, arge part of the reason why Jiang Jun is with you is because your mother and I like you ??"


    From Director Jiang''s words, Gu Qingyou could tell that the reason was rted to Jiang Jun. Gu Qingyou opened her lips, "Father, please tell me directly, why do you want me to divorce Jiang Jun?"


    "Because to this day, the person Jiang Jun has loved and cared about the most has always been Su Mo. This has never changed." The Director Jiang said seriously.


    Gu Qingyou immediately shook his head, and even chuckled, "Father, I have questioned it countless times before, but now, I will no longer doubt it, because the person Jiang Jun loves is me, and his feelings for Su Mo have already passed away."


    "Is that so?" The Director Jiang sighed softly.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Father, why would you deny it like that?"


    Director Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou with kindness in his eyes, as if what he was about to say would be very cruel. He struggled and hesitated for a long time before spitting out the words, "Do you know where Jun Er was the day before yesterday?"


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed at first, but then she replied, "He''s at thepany. It''s near the end of the year, so he''s a bit busier than usual."


    "Did he note home until nearly nine o''clock that night?" The Director Jiang asked again.


    Gu Qingyou''s throat slightly sand a little, "Father, how did you know?"


    "Dan Yan told me this." The Director Jiang answered honestly.


    "Even if it''s Dan Yan''s words, we ca


    ot trust himpletely."


    "I know, but Dan Yan sent a video to me. The video mentioned that Jun Er and Jun Er were at the seaside."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head vigorously, doing her best to maintain her calm, and said, "I don''t believe this truth ?? It is impossible for Jiang Jun to be together with Su Mo. Of course, even if they are together, there must be another reason why it is not what we think it is. "

 Chapter 317

    "Director Jiang sighed heavily. He took out his phone, and transmitted the video Dan Yan sent him to Gu Qingyou''s phone. See for yourself! "


    Gu Qingyou did not believe in the existence of such a thing and opened the video without any hesitation.


    However, what Gu Qingyou did not expect was ??


    The video clearly showed Jiang Jun and Su Mo by the seaside, while Su Mo cried so hard that tears flowed down her cheeks. It was as if Jiang Jun had kissed Su Mo lightly tofort him.


    In an instant, Gu Qingyou''s heart seemed to have dropped from its peak to the bottom as it shattered into pieces.


    However, she still shook her head, unable to ept this fact. The video can be faked, even if the video was real, the man who video was definitely not Jiang Jun. "


    "When I received this video, I didn''t believe that it was Jiang Jun, but it was sent by Dan Yan. You should know that Dan Yan never wanted Su Mo and Jiang Jun to get in contact again, so Dan Yan didn''t have any motives for making up lies." Director Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "No." Even though her eyes were already red, Gu Qingyou said resolutely, "Unless Jiang Jun personally admits to it, I will not believe it."


    The Director Jiang sighed, "Qingyou, if you don''t mind breaking off your rtionship with Jun Er, you can ask Jun Er yourself ??"


    "I''m sorry, Daddy ?? I will return to the Lanxi first. " Gu Qingyou could no longer continue listening to the words of the Director Jiang.


    Originally, Gu Qingyou wanted to wait for Mrs Jiang to wake up before leaving, but she was already in a daze and her thoughts were in a mess.


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Jun and Su Mo would ever co


    ect again. She trusted Jiang Jun, but the existence of that video still messed up her calm heart.


    On the way back to the Lanxi, Gu Qingyou was in a daze until the Uncle Ying stopped the carriage.


    "Madam, the person in front seems to be Boss Dan."


    When the Uncle Ying''s voice reached Gu Qingyou''s ears, she finally recovered from his thoughts and looked at Dan Yan who was leaning against the front of the car in a daze.


    Dan Yan blocked the only way to go to the Lanxi Vi, as if he had been waiting for her there for a long time now.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she got off the car and slowly walked towards Dan Yan.


    "I once said that you could see me as your brother. I didn''t expect you to call me a hero." Dan Yan folded his hands across his chest and said warmly.


    Ever since she found out that Dan Yan was her elder brother, Gu Qingyou had always longed to see him as soon as possible, but she never expected that she would be in such a sorry state today.


    Because she was sure that her eyes and nose were still red.


    "You''re back from America?" Gu Qingyou said in a slightly sandy voice.


    "Yes, I''ve looked through all the doctors in the United States and none of them are able to help Xiao Xi." Dan Yan replied softly.


    "You stopped my car because you want me to save Xiao Xi?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Dan Yan stared at Gu Qingyou and replied calmly, "If I had built this on sacrificing the child in your stomach, I wouldn''t have done it."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised.


    Dan Yan smirked, "Even though Jiang Jun and I were enemies in the past, I never thought that my impression of you would be this bad."


    Gu Qingyou declined toment.


    Dan Yan casually shrugged his shoulders, "But it''s fine, I''m not a good person either. It''s just that I also have sympathy for young lives."


    Seeing that Dan Yan still had the smile on his face to hide the tiredness that was not on his face, Gu Qingyou asked, "Is there really no way to save Xiao Xi?"


    "I think this is fate for Su Mo and I." Dan Yan said indifferently, his voice had a hint of pain mixed within. Because it''s impossible for her and I to be together, even if it''s the only co


    ection between us, God will take him away. "


    As he said this, Dan Yan''s sneer revealed a trace of destion and destion.


    "Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a few seconds. Then, she reached out her hand and gently grabbed Dan Yan''s arm. I believe that the heavens would not be so cruel. Xiao Xi will definitely be fine. "


    At this time, Dan Yan stopped the mocking smile on his face and looked at Gu Qingyou calmly. Actually, through this matter, I gained some new insights. "


    "What?"


    "I don''t n on sticking to my rtionship with Su Mo anymore. I have decided to bring Xiao Xi to travel around the world to apany him to see the prosperity of this world." Dan Yan said slowly.


    "Don''t be like this, Xiao Xi will definitely be saved." Gu Qingyou held Dan Yan''s arm tightly andforted him.


    Dan Yan shook his head, and said indifferently, "Even if you weren''t my younger sister, I would still not have let you sacrifice the child in your stomach to save Xiao Xi."


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    Dan Yan took a deep breath, and raised his head to look at the overcast sky. Qing You, Director Jiang has already shown you the video, right? "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Did you ask daddy to show the video to me?"


    This time, Dan Yan''s gazended on Gu Qingyou''s white and elegant face. It looks like you don''t believe what''s in the video. "


    "No, I don''t." Gu Qingyou answered firmly.


    "But you have to believe the truth." Dan Yan said.


    "How can you be sure it''s the truth?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Dan Yan looked into Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, and said in a calm tone, "I have always sent people to monitor Su Mo, and every single movement of hers ispletely controlled by me. has followed me for many years, he definitely would not do anything to deceive me, furthermore, I have asked for technical verification before, the video that Qin Kai sent me did not have any traces of falsification. "


    As though she had suffered a heavy blow to her chest, a stifling pain spread out. Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and only then, did she manage to alleviate this feeling. I only believe what I saw with my own eyes and what Jiang Jun told me. I won''t believe anything else. "


    Dan Yanughed bitterly, "Foolish sister, the saddest thing about a person is that they stubbornly insist on something they shouldn''t ?? "Why don''t you just let it go now, when you can easily get out of here, and wait for the cruel reality to appear in front of you?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at Dan Yan''s pained face and said coldly, "He can''t possibly love Su Mo."


    Dan Yan spat out helplessly, "But this is an indisputable fact."


    "This is absolutely not true." Gu Qingyou stubbornly said.


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth curled up as heughed, "You can choose not to believe it, but the truth will be verified very soon."


    "I don''t believe it." Throwing those words down, Gu Qingyou turned around and directly returned to the carriage.


    Dan Yan was still leaningzily on the carriage''s hood, but he said to Gu Qingyou''s delicate back, "Su Mo met with Jiang Jun the other day to beg Jiang Jun to save Xiao Xi, so ?? I believe that Jiang Jun would very soon propose to you that you reject this child. At that time, you will know that this Big Brother is not cruel at all. The cruel one is the person you have always trusted in. "


    Gu Qingyou covered her ears, determined not to listen to anything Dan Yan said.


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Jun would ask her to take the child away ??


    She had thought about it before, but Jiang Jun had told her to not do it with such a tone, so it was absolutely impossible.


    At normal times, Jiang Jun returned to the Lanxi Vi after work.


    Mu Mu was doing his homework, but when he saw his father, he meekly called out, "Daddy!"


    Jiang Jun tenderly hugged Mu Mu and kissed him, talking for a long time.


    When Gu Qingyou came out of the dining hall, she could not help but smile slightly when she saw Jiang Jun making her giggle, "Come over for di


    er."


    "Jiang Jun walked over while carrying Mu Mu. Her face was filled with the love and love a father had for her child. Daddy has time this weekend. Daddy will take you and Mommy to the amusement park, okay? "


    Mu Mu immediately embraced his father''s neck happily and asked excitedly, "Daddy, do you mean it?"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and pampered, "When has father ever lied to you?"


    "Wow ??"


    Seeing the little fellow self-consciously smiling at Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou could not help butugh. Your son is such a coaxer. "


    Jiang Jun said proudly, "He is more promising than his father."


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips to smile, then turned around and went into the dining hall.


    Jiang Jun carried the little fellow and followed him into the dining hall.


    When Gu Qingyou finished bathing, she coaxed the little guy back to his room.


    "Is my son asleep?" she asked, wiping her wet hair.


    Jiang Jun walked over and gently hugged Gu Qingyou, and asked with a doting tone, "Has your cold gotten better?"


    Gu Qingyou replied gently, "Nothing much, I had already taken some medicine at Jiang''s Mansion just now."


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou and sat down on the sofa.


    "I have something to tell you." he said.


    Gu Qingyou obediently stopped wiping her wet hair. Facing Jiang Jun''s serious expression, she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulders consolingly, then said slowly, "Qingyou, I''ve decided to take this child away."


    Without any warning, the towel in Gu Qingyou''s hand fell to the ground in an instant.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jun hurriedly pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace and exined patiently, "The doctor called me. He said that they had neglected some things during the previous examination ??"


    "What is it?" Gu Qingyou raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace, and said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "The child is twelve weeks old, but he is only ten weeks old."


    "How is this possible?" Gu Qingyou was startled. Last time we went to check, the doctor said there was nothing ?? "


    "Don''t get excited yet." Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly,forting her. I only found out about this in the afternoon, and this doctor had already been expelled from the hospital because of an error ?? "


    "But the doctor was always the most meticulous person. How could he make such a mistake?" Gu Qingyou shook her head, unable to believe the truth.


    Jiang Jun patiently exined, "He said the report was wrong ?? It just so happened that a pregnant woman had the same weeks of pregnancy as you, and he didn''t notice for a while ?? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun nkly, and did not say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 318

    Inside the Lanxi Vi, An Yaru clenched her teeth, "Damned man, he actually dares to talk about it to her girlfriend!"


    Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa, supported her forehead with her hand and said with a slightly sunken voice, "The reason why I told you about this is not because I want you to help me criticize Jiang Jun, but because I want you to apany me to the hospital sometime."


    "What?" An Yaru''s eyes were wide open as she said angrily, "You mean you want to go to the hospital to get your child?"


    Gu Qingyou slowly lowered her hand from her forehead and gently caressed her lower abdomen. Of course I want to continue my fates with this child. But even if I don''t want to ept the fact that there is an objective reality, I must ept it. He will not grow up in my stomach again ?? "


    "Do you believe what the Boss Jiang said?" An Yaru asked in disbelief.


    Gu Qingyou quietly looked at her abdomen, and said in a calm voice, "No matter what, I chose to believe what he said, because I do not believe that he and Su Mo will get into contact again."


    An Yaru was furious, "With this video as evidence, how can it be fake?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "As long as it''s not something that I personally witnessed and something that he personally told me, I won''t believe it."


    An Yaru asked again, "If that''s the case, why didn''t you personally ask him?"


    Gu Qingyou finally lifted her gaze from her lower abdomen and looked at her good friend''s angry face. I don''t want to be estranged from him because of Su Mo ?? Since I believe in him, I believe in him to the end. "


    "But the facts are already right here ??"


    Gu Qingyou interrupted An Yaru and said, "If you prove that Jiang Jun was lying to me in the end, then I do not need to keep this child."


    An Yaru was startled for a moment, and then said: "What you said makes some sense, don''t you? But do you really want to choose to believe in Boss Jiang? "


    Gu Qingyou left the sofa and stood up, then walked to the second floor. He''s the person I love the most, so I can doubt the whole world except him. " Gu Qingyou said as they were walking toward the stairs.


    Looking at Gu Qingyou''s frail and frail back, An Yaru softly sighed, "No matter what, as long as you make a decision, I will support you ?? You should get a good night''s sleep, there''s no need to send me off. "


    When she woke up, Gu Qingyou had already left for the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Mrs Jiang''s body was obviously better than yesterday, herplexion was no longer pale, and she was full of spirit.


    "Qingyou, you don''t have toe see me everyday ??" Mom is fine, she just needs to rest for a few more days before she can get out of bed. " The Mrs Jiang said lovingly.


    "Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed, a tranquil smile on her face. "I''m also bored, so I went to find mom to pass the time. Mom, please don''t turn your back on me ??"


    Mrs Jiang could not help but grin as she said, "Your mouth can even coax the birds in the sky down ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Mrs Jiang asked, "Is that Jun Er?"


    "Gu Qingyou nodded and pressed the answer button. "Hello."


    "You at home?"


    "En, I slept for a bit. I was bored, so I came over to talk with mom. I''ll pick Mu Mu upter." She heard him leafing through the papers on the other side, indicating that he was busy at the moment.


    "I might be a bitte tonight, so you should stay at Jiang''s Mansion to eat. I''ll pick you and Mu Mu up at hometer tonight."


    "Hmm, don''t be too tired either. Remember to eat di


    er tonight."


    "Don''t worry. Ever since you called Ai Lin asionally and asked her to supervise me, I always suspected that Ai Lin''s daily work was just to urge me to eat." Jiang Jun saidzily.


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Jiang Jun''s words and joked, "Secretaries should be sopetent ?? When we take the a


    ual leave, I will definitely give Ai Lin a big red packet.


    Jiang Jun could not help butugh.


    "Do you want to talk to your mother?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "No, I''ll go see herter. I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first." Jiang Jun returned to her working tone.


    "Alright."


    When Gu Qingyou ced the phone back into the bag, the Mrs Jiang couldn''t help butin, "With a wife, you will forget your mother. In the end, your wife is still the most important ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed and pulled the nket over Mrs Jiang.


    After exiting the Mrs Jiang''s room, Gu Qingyou went to the first floor''s study and looked for the Director Jiang.


    "Dad."


    Director Jiang sat on the sofa. Seeing that it was Gu Qingyou, he said in a deep and deep voice, "Qingyou, are you going to me your father for threatening you with his life yesterday?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head and replied honestly, "I know that you did not want me to know about the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun, but you hoped that I could live a good life, so you wanted me to divorce Jiang Jun ?? But I believe in Jiang Jun. "


    Director Jiang was silent for a moment, then said, "To be honest, father was surprised to hear you say that."


    Gu Qingyou looked at the amiable face of the Director Jiang and said calmly: "Jiang Jun and I have experienced so many things, we finally got together, I will not give up so easily."


    Hearing that, the Director Jiang let out a long sigh, "Qing You, you are a child with a beautiful heart, and I owe a lot to the beautiful heart because of the matter with Sina ?? So when I found out that Jun Er was still in contact with Su Mo, the first person I considered was you. "


    Gu Qingyou said as her face rippled with a shallow smile, "He won''t do it, he won''t deceive me and let me down."


    "Of course I hope that you and Jun Er can be fine, but that video ??" The Director Jiang sighed again, and said helplessly, "I already have let down my heart''s desire, I really do not wish for Jun Er to let you down again."


    Seeing the deep guilt on Director Jiang''s face, Gu Qingyouforted her, "Father, don''t worry ?? I believe that there''s a problem with the video, Jiang Jun would definitely not kiss Su Mo, so the truth will definitelye to light. "


    Somewhere along the coast of C City.


    Qin Kai''s face was as cold as iron as he gestured, "I have already done as you say. When will you be able to let my parents go?"


    Both of Chi Yifeng''s hands were in his pockets as he quietly observed the boundless sea level. You did well. Rest assured, after this is done, I will definitely fulfill my promise and let your parents go. "


    The veins on Qin Kai''s face bulged, as he tried his best to endure. With a tactic like yours, even if you obtained the Miss Gu, it would be impossible for her to be with you! "


    When Chi Yifeng heard him, he turned his head and calmly looked at Qin Kai with contempt. You''re overthinking ?? "He won''t know that I''m the best person in the world to do whatever it takes. He''ll only know that I''m the best person in the world to treat her."


    Qin Kai turned and left in anger.


    "Mu Ying, who was standing at the side, took a nce at the departing Qin Kai before walking towards him. Brother, you kidnapped Qin Kai''s parents? "


    Chi Yifeng nced at Mu Ying, "What, are you afraid?"


    Mu Ying''s hands that were holding onto both of her arms trembled slightly, and said honestly, "I do not wish for you to do anything illegal for Gu Qingyou''s sake."


    The corner of Chi Yifeng''s mouth raised into a smile, and lightly said, "I study thew myself, how could I easily do something that vites thew?"


    "Then Qin Kai asked you just now to let his parents off ??"


    "I just spent some money to buy off his brother Yin Luo ?? Yin Luo personally called Qin Kai and told him that his parents had been kidnapped. Naturally, Qin Kai would not suspect this blood brother of his. "


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief and gently stroked her chest. "Big brother, you really scared me to death ??"


    Chi Yifeng took it out from his pocket and rubbed Mu Ying''s head. "Don''t worry, big brother will know what to do."


    Mu Ying immediately grabbed Chi Yifeng''s arm and said coquettishly, "Can big brother tell me? Why did you let Dan Yan see such a video? "


    Chi Yifeng said lightly, "When Dan Yan sees this kind of video, he will definitely leak it out to Qingyou, and at that time, the unbreakable trust between Qingyou and Jiang Jun will crack."


    "How can you be sure that Dan Yan will definitely reveal it to Gu Qingyou?" Mu Ying asked in confusion.


    The corners of Chi Yifeng''s mouth curled into a light smile, "Now that Dan Yan knows Gu Qingyou is his blood sister, he naturally won''t sit idly by and do nothing."


    Mu Ying said worriedly, "But even if Gu Qingyou knows about this matter, if Gu Qingyou were to interrogate the Boss Jiang, then your ns would be in vain."


    "The biggest problem between Jiang Jun and Qing You in the past was Su Mo, so Qing You wouldn''t rashly interrogate Jiang Jun. Even if she were to deceive herself, she wouldn''t break the peace before her." Chi Yifeng replied.


    Mu Ying squinted her eyes and asked, "You n to let Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun slowly create a rift in the dark?"


    "Of course I''m not so patient." Chi Yifeng raised his brows, he seemed to have a n in mind.


    Mu Ying looked at Chi Yifeng,pletely confused.


    Chi Yifeng maintained the faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I didn''t think that even the heavens would help me. Therefore, borrowing the power of this shareholder, I can easily make Qing Youpletely lose all trust in Jiang Jun! "


    Mu Ying did not understand much, but she still asked curiously, "Then what does big brother n to do next?"


    Chi Yifeng rubbed Mu Ying''s head again, and then smiled with a hint of confidence, "You just need to watch the show."


    Today was the day that Gu Qingyou and the doctor had agreed on for the operation.


    "Jiang Jun didn''t go to thepany, he stayed by Gu Qingyou''s side. I''ll be waiting for you outside. Don''t worry. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at his handsome face, and said gently: "Actually you''ve been so busy recently, don''t apany me, I have Ya Ru by my side, you don''t have to worry."


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou with yearning eyes, and asked softly: How can I not be by your side at this time?

 Chapter 319

    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and sighed softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Jun asked gently.


    "I just didn''t think we''d be able to protect this kid in the end." Gu Qingyou''s regretful voice was filled with sorrow.


    "We''re still young, we''ll still have kids in the future." Jiang Jun lightly embraced Gu Qingyou and then lovingly kissed her forehead with her head lowered.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Then I''ll be going in now. The doctor has been waiting for me for a long time. "


    "I''m outside." After saying that, Jiang Jun slowly let go of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou turned and walked towards the operation room. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun''s phone would ring at this time, and she instinctively turned to look at him.


    The phone call seemed to be from thepany. Jiang Jun''s eyebrows were knitted tightly, and did not loosen even after the call ended.


    "What''s wrong?" When Jiang Jun finished her call, Gu Qingyou asked softly.


    "It''s nothing. Something happened to a project thepany is working on. They are waiting for me to make a decision." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou walked back to Jiang Jun and said seriously, "You can go to thepany. With Ya Ru apanying me here, I won''t have a problem."


    "Of course I can''t leave you behind ??" Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s slightly cold face and said with infinite love and pity.


    Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hand and calmly shook his head, "I didn''t leave me behind, I told you to go to thepany ?? This is just a small operation, I don''t need you to apany me there. Go to thepany and take care of the matter. Come home early in the evening, I will be very happy. "


    Jiang Jun hesitated.


    Gu Qingyou took off Jiang Jun''s hand, then extended her hand to straighten Jiang Jun''s tie. I don''t want the wholepany to be waiting for you... I''ll be fine. "


    "I''ll stay here with you. Other things are not important." Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hands tightly, protecting her.


    Gu Qingyou nced at An Yaru at this moment.


    An Yaru naturally understood that Gu Qingyou wanted her to help him in persuading Jiang Jun, but she bit her lips and did not say anything.


    Gu Qingyou helplessly shook Jiang Jun''s hand off and said seriously, "If you don''t go to thepany and stayed here with me, I would instead be worried ?? You want me to have surgery in peace, don''t you? "


    "Quiet ??"


    "This is not an excuse. I really feel that I only need Ya Ru to apany me."


    Jiang Junchen remained silent for a long while before she lightly pecked Gu Qingyou''s lips. You really can? "


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun and smiled gently, "Yes, you can go to thepany without worry!"


    A trace of unwillingness could be seen in Jiang Jun''s eyes, but she did not insist, "Alright, after I settle the matters here, I wille to the hospital. You must wait for me here, and do not go home first."


    "I know." Gu Qingyou smiled sweetly.


    Finally, Jiang Jun gave Gu Qingyou a kiss on her cheek, then turned and left.


    After Jiang Jun left, An Yaru''s entire beautiful little face twisted as she said angrily: "Qing You, are you sure that Boss Jiang is leaving for official business?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Because her good friend had been indifferent earlier, Gu Qingyou gave An Yaru a grudge.


    "To be honest, I was a bit closer to the Boss Jiang just now. I realized that the voice wasn''t talking about business with the Boss Jiang, but was sobbing ??"


    "You''re thinking too much!" Gu Qingyou turned around and headed towards the operation room.


    However, An Yaru blocked Gu Qingyou at this time, and said seriously: "Qing You, you can''t blindly trust him!"


    "Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes and calmly looked at her good friend. If I can''t even trust my husband, then who else can I trust? "


    An Yaru could not help but hold onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulders tightly, and said worriedly, "He always said that there was nothing more important than you, but now that thepany calls, he went back to thepany, what is this?"


    "As you saw earlier, I did my best to persuade him." Gu Qingyou wanted to struggle free from An Yaru.


    However, An Yaru was not willing to let go. She grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist and walked straight to the hospital''s elevator.


    Being forced to follow An Yaru''s footsteps, Gu Qingyou was upset, "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t Boss Jiang say that he would go to thepany to settle some matters? "Then don''t do the surgery, just go to thepany and see if he''s really in thepany!" While speaking, An Yaru already pressed on the elevator.


    Gu Qingyou finally broke free from An Yaru and said coldly, "I want to confirm that he is not in thepany. I only need to call his secretary!"


    An Yaru red at her unhappily, "You think that his secretary won''t collude with her?"


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    An Yaru held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders again, and said with a sincere heart, "Qingyou, you can''t deceive yourself ?? If you have any doubts about the Boss Jiang in your heart, you should go and verify it, and not pretend that nothing has happened. "


    "I ??"


    Just then, the elevator door opened, and An Yaru pulled Gu Qingyou directly into the elevator.


    released Gu Qingyou only after the elevator door closed, and said apologetically, "Qingyou, I know I shouldn''t force you, but I don''t want you to deceive yourself ?? If you are still in contact with Su Mo, you should definitely bring Mu Mu away from this bastard! "


    Gu Qingyou remained silent for a long time before she spoke again, "I just don''t understand. If he still cares about Su Mo, he can totally be together with Su Mo. Why did he choose me?"


    "Don''t you understand?" An Yaru said sullenly, "Su Mo and Dan Yan have a child, and moreover, they ca


    ot have children. Even if Jiang Jun can ept Su Mo, the two parents of Jiang Family will not ept him, so Jiang Jun can only marry you. But Jiang Jun did not want to let Su Mo go, so she developed an underground rtionship with Su Mo. Now, he intends to enjoy the blessings of the human race! "


    "No." Gu Qingyou shook her head hard. He''s not like that. "


    "I don''t want to believe it either, but the truth is right in front of me... Whether it''s the video that Dan Yan showed you or the fact that Boss Jiang came backte again and again, all of this proves that there''s something wrong with him. " An Yaru said in indignation.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes slightly reddened, and she did not speak anymore.


    Looking at Gu Qingyou''s downcast appearance, An Yaru bit her lips, slightly retracted her angry voice, and soothed, "Qingyou, you have always been a very strong person, I really do not wish for you to avoid this problem. Because if it''s the truth, then the pain is not as long as the pain is short."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and forced a smile at An Yaru, "Then let''s go take a look ??" I can guarantee that Jiang Jun will definitely be at thepany. "


    An Yaru held onto Gu Qingyou, and nodded: "I hope so too."


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru called a taxi to Jiang??s Group.


    As she did not see him in Jiang Jun''s office, Gu Qingyou found Ai Lin. Jiang Jun isn''t in thepany anymore? "


    Ai Lin seemed to be surprised by Gu Qingyou''s appearance and asked, "Mrs Jiang, did Jiang Jun note to thepany today? He says you are not feeling well and he will be at home with you all day. "


    "But you''re not saying ?? Is there a problem with a project thepany is working on? " Gu Qingyou frowned.


    Ai Lin was confused, "Thepany doesn''t have any problems with any of its projects?"


    At this moment, the redness on Gu Qingyou''s face slowly faded away.


    Noticing Gu Qingyou''s reaction, Ai Lin seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing and she hurriedly changed her words, "Uh, I''m not very clear about the project, I''ve always been helping Boss Jiang with daily trips ?? Why don''t you let me ask the project manager? "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply her, she just stood there nkly.


    Ai Lin already knew how serious the situation was, so she slowly left the office and quickly dialed Jiang Jun''s number to notify him.


    An Yaru supported Gu Qingyou gently, and said sorrowfully, "Ai Lin obviously changed her words because she found out that something was wrong with you. I think Boss Jiang did note to ourpany before today ??"


    Gu Qingyou closed his eyes in grief, and did not open them for a long time.


    An Yaru said in a small voice, "I think when Boss Jianges back, you should immediately tell him your cards ?? If he keeps on lying to you like this, I would rather you be with that Lawyer Chi who admires you! "


    Gu Qingyou did not speak. Her eyes were dull as she slowly walked towards the elevator in Jiang Jun''s office.


    An Yaru held Gu Qingyou tightly, afraid that she would not be able to hold on any longer, and asked worriedly, "Where are you going now?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a low and dejected voice, "I think I might know where he is."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou did not give a detailed answer as she weakly pressed on the elevator door.


    The calm beach, the sea breeze, brought a sudden cold salty air.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the taxi as she quietly watched the familiar man and woman on the beach.


    They were sitting on the beach, the woman with her head on the man''s shoulder, the man with his arm around the woman''s waist.


    An Yaru was shocked to the point that she couldn''t speak, she tightly covered her mouth to prevent herself from swearing.


    Gu Qingyou did not curse nor cry. She only watched on quietly with a face devoid of any emotions, butpletely devoid of any color, which betrayed her current state of mind.


    At this moment, An Yaru said softly, "Qingyou, don''t give face to such a person anymore, go down and question him!"


    Gu Qingyou did not answer Ya Ru, but continued to look at the two of them nkly.


    "Quiet ??" This kind of Gu Qingyou made An Yaru scared, so she gently held onto her arm. "Don''t scare me, I''m afraid you''ll ??"


    "What you think she needs most right now is a moment alone!"


    A voice suddenly came from outside the carriage, causing An Yaru to suddenly raise her head.


    Because she had seen Chi Yifeng before, An Yaru immediately recognized that the person who had walked out of the carriage was Chi Yifeng.

 Chapter 320

    An Yaru was startled, "Lawyer Chi, why are you here?"


    Chi Yifeng did not answer An Yaru, his gaze fixated on the slender figure inside the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have recovered her senses just because of Chi Yifeng''s appearance, but after a few seconds, she turned her head and looked at Chi Yifeng in a slightly stiff ma


    er. Lawyer Chi... "


    Chi Yifeng took a detour to Gu Qingyou, opened the car door, and said solemnly, "I will take you out of here."


    The sadness in Gu Qingyou''s eyes receded slightly as she asked softly, "Where are you going?"


    Chi Yifeng said coldly, "Could it be that you n to continue fighting with Jiang Jun?"


    Pain swept across the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes as she slightly pursed her red lips.


    "I think you can see exactly who he loves." Chi Yifeng said again.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and lightly said, "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to wait for him here and have him give me an exnation."


    "Chi Yifeng squatted in front of the carriage and looked at Gu Qingyou in pain. Does his exnation make sense? "


    "That''s right ??" Qing You, forget it, you should follow Lawyer Chi. It is meaningless to stay here and listen to that bastard''s exnation. " An Yaru said in a heavy tone.


    "I want his exnation!" Gu Qingyou resolutely spat out.


    "Are you sure?" Chi Yifeng asked.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Yes, I want him to exin it to me!"


    Chi Yifeng stared at Gu Qingyou''s pale face. After a few seconds, he stood up and gave way.


    Gu Qingyou then got down from the carriage, as though she did not care about the people around her anymore, and walked straight towards the beach.


    Chi Yifeng and An Yaru chose to silently follow behind Gu Qingyou.


    When they were about ten meters away from Jiang Jun, An Yaru could not help but shout, "Jiang Jun, is this how you treat your surroundings?"


    The two of them snuggled together seemed to realize that there was someone behind them, and they turned around at the same time.


    However ??


    "Just as the man turned his head, An Yaru was stu


    ed. This... Not Jiang Jun? "


    He had the same facial features as Jiang Jun, but it was true that he was not Jiang Jun. Because he was wearing a ck suit, and his stature was almost the same as Jiang Jun, he looked extremely simr to Jiang Jun.


    Chi Yifeng saw that the strange man who was with Su Mo also frowned, but soon enough, she realized something, and his face darkened. In the next second, a voice that he expected to hear came from behind him.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Lawyer Chi."


    Upon hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, An Yaru turned her head around, and in the next moment she was startled: "Boss Jiang?"


    His upright and imposing figure, heroic and extraordinary appearance, and arrogant and conceited temperament, the Jiang Jun in front of him was acting as if everything was fake.


    Chi Yifeng closed his eyes, his gaze then turned to Gu Qingyou, and asked in a calm tone: "You''re cooperating with Jiang Jun''s act to lie to me?"


    "Gu Qingyou slowly walked to Jiang Jun with a downcast and sorrowful expression. Although Jiang Jun always said that the one who threatened Su Mo behind the scenes was you, I was never willing to believe it. I could hardly believe your voice was in my ears, so it was a long time before I looked back at you. "


    An Yaru was in a confused state, but because the person apanying Su Mo was not Jiang Jun, he was already feeling relieved at the bottom of her heart. Jing You, what exactly is going on here? " An Yaru asked.


    "Ya Ru, go back to the car first. I will exin this matter to youter." Gu Qingyou warmly said to An Yaru.


    An Yaru nodded, then turned and walked towards the carriage.


    At this time, the man who was acting with Su Mo also left the beach.


    Chi Yifeng stared intently at Gu Qingyou, his cold lips unable to give Gu Qingyou an exnation.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "Lawyer Chi... I trust you that much, even when Jiang Jun suspects you, I still feel that Jiang Jun is just too sensitive ?? "Why are you lying to me?"


    "Qingyou, I admit that I did make use of Su Mo, but a reunion between Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun on this beach is an indisputable fact." Chi Yifeng said hoarsely.


    "I know that Jiang Jun has indeede to this beach, and indeed, we met once. However, the intimacy between him and Su Mo was just to act and show to Qin Kai, who was threatened by you, that they were just borrowing his position." Gu Qingyou calmly stated.


    "Is that so?" Chi Yifeng scoffed, "Qingyou, do you really believe that Jiang Jun''s previous girlfriend is only here to borrow your seat?"


    Su Mo opened her mouth at this moment, "I can testify on this point."


    "Can you testify?" Chi Yifeng looked at Su Mo with contempt. It''s the truth that you and Jiang Jun came here for a reunion, it''s just that after the event, Jiang Jun keenly noticed something, and the matter regarding you might be exposed. Thus, he intentionally looked for Qing You to reveal her cards, letting her cooperate with him to lure me out, and at the same time telling you to keep the secret between you, right? "


    Su Moughed coldly, "Chi Yifeng, you might think that you have grasped the entire situation, but there is one thing that you do not know ?? The first time I followed your instructions and called Jiang Jun, I already told Jiang Jun that I was facing your threat. "


    Chi Yifeng questioned, "It''s impossible for you to do that, are you not


    ing to take Xiao Xi''s life?"


    Su Mo said in a sorrowful voice, "Of course I care about Xiao Xi''s life, that''s why I was threatened by you, and did what you told me to do time and time again ?? But what you don''t know is that in my world, Jiang Jun is as important as Xiao Xi. "


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly, but arge hand wrapped around her shoulders, instantly adding warmth to her ice-cold body.


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun gazed deeply into Gu Qingyou''s clear and pure eyes. Even though her thin lips had pressed together into a line, her eyes did not blink for an instant.


    "Actually, the second time Jiang Jun sent me away, I already knew that it would be impossible for Jiang Jun and I to appear again in Jiang Jun''s world. However, I never thought that Dan Yan would find the location system in Xiao Xi''s favorite toy, and even more importantly, I never thought that you would find me before Dan Yan came looking for me. "


    Only when Su Mo continued to speak did Gu Qingyou take the lead to withdraw her gaze.


    Chi Yifeng did not speak, his expression suddenly turning as cold as ice.


    Su Mo looked at Chi Yifeng, her eyes did not have any fear. I always thought that Xiao Xi''s illness wouldn''t break out so quickly, until I saw Xiao Xi starting to bleed from his nose that day ?? You kindly sent Xiao Xi and I to the hospital, and when you found out about Xiao Xi''s illness, you gave me a glimmer of hope ?? You identally heard me tell the doctor that the father of a child could not be treated, because I had once secretly taken Dan Yan''s blood for testing, so you told me, there''s hope of treating Xiao Xi. Because Dan Yan has a blood brother, if I did as you said, you would tell this person to me, and Xiao Xi would have a sliver of hope. "


    Chi Yifeng''s face became more and more dark.


    Su Mo continued, "Since there is a glimmer of hope, there is really no way for me to not save Xiao Xi. Thus, ording to what you said, I began to disrupt the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Qing You. Not only did I call Jiang Jun and make her misunderstand that I was still in contact with Jiang Jun, I also followed what you said, and purposely stimted her to the point of making Jiang Jun misunderstand her."


    Every word that Su Mo said was an usation directed at him. Thinking of the elegant and refined man that she was when she first met Chi Yifeng, Gu Qingyou''s heart sank to the bottom bit by bit.


    "However, Jiang Jun trusted Qing You very much. He didn''t believe that Qing You would attack me for no reason, and of course, he also didn''t believe that I would harm his rtionship with her either. But I didn''t know about this, I still followed your orders. That day, when I thought about how I had lost my love and was about to lose my child, I didn''t want to continue any further. So I broke free from Dan Yan and rushed to the car ?? I''m going to end my life. " When Su Mo said till here, his expression was extremely sorrowful, but in his sorrowful expression, there was a new life.


    "This time, aftering out of the gates of hell, you still used Xiao Xi''s life to threaten me, but after experiencing life and death, I suddenly have some enlightenment ?? If Xiao Xi''s life was built on the foundation of destroying Jiang Jun''s peace and quiet, then even if Xiao Xi, who is in thetter half of the life, is healthy and healthy, how can I be at ease? Furthermore ?? Xiao Xi is not happy anymore, do you want me to make the people I love feel unhappy too? " Su Mo paused for a moment, then continued, "Thinking of all these, I have decided not to be threatened by you anymore. However, when I was preparing to tell Dan Yan and Jiang Jun about you, Jiang Jun came to find me."


    Other than the sound of the ocean waves, Su Mo was narrating her n.


    At this moment, Su Mo slowly turned her head and looked at Jiang Jun. Tell me, don''t give up until the veryst moment. Say, if Chi Yifeng really knows who Dan Yan''s blood brother is, you''ll definitely help me find it ?? I trust you, so I followed your n, while pretending to follow Chi Yifeng''s instructions, I''ll also cooperate with you. "


    Chi Yifeng sneered, "I''ve thought it through in a million ways, but it turns out that in the bottom of your heart, Su Mo is more important to me than me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even think about giving up on her!"


    "No matter how slim the chances are, I will never give up on Xiao Xi. But saving Xiao Xi, should not be built on the pain of others." Su Mo replied.

 Chapter 321

    Chi Yifeng snorted.


    So a few days ago, as you said, I called Jiang Jun on the pretext of staying by the sea and asked him to meet me at the beach ??" However, you didn''t know that Jiang Xiang only came to meet with me as an act, while I took the initiative to kiss Jiang Jun. Of course, that was only for the sake of borrowing the position, and also for the purpose of deliberately allowing Qin Kai to take the photo ?? In order to convince you, Jiang Jun will wait for Jiang Dong and Dan Yan toe to you and make you believe that Jiang Jun is in a trap, but doesn''t know it, and only then will you exin it clearly to Qing You.


    The moment Su Mo''s voice fell, Gu Qingyou thought of that night ?? ??


    However, she did not question Jiang Jun, and still chose to believe him. She did not expect him to suddenly hug her on herp, and said with a voice filled with infinite love, "Darling, I did not make such a decision because of Su Mo."


    She waspletely stu


    ed at the time, and only then did she know that he and Su Mo was only putting on an act for Qin Kai to see. In order to prove that what he said was not false, he even showed her another video.


    It was a video that Ye Shuo had taken from another angle. It was clear that Jiang Jun and Su Mo were just borrowing a seat.


    she asked. "You''re afraid I won''t believe your exnation?"


    Jiang Jun answered seriously, "It''s not that I''m afraid you won''t believe me, it''s just that I feel that this is my husband''s responsibility, and that I have to give my wife a sense of security."


    At that moment, she didn''t want to say anything. She only wanted to hug him tightly ??


    "Jiang Jun took over Su Mo''s words at this moment, spitting out these words coldly," I''ve found out that you don''t have any criminal background, and have indeed done many good deeds for the weaker groups in the past few years. Therefore, I won''t deal with you at this moment, as long as you stop, you''ll never appear in front of me again! "


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. Either you make me unable to return home now, or we will continue to fight in the future. The next time, I will definitely not lose to you!" Chi Yifeng spat out coldly, nced at Gu Qingyou then turned around and left.


    When Su Mo saw Chi Yifeng leave, she immediately went to Jiang Jun''s side and asked, "You n to let him go?"


    "He is not a real bad guy, but I can only endure this once." Jiang Jun replied.


    Su Mo did not speak anymore.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou and prepared to return to the carriage.


    Su Mo struggled for a long time before finally opening her mouth, "Qingyou, can I talk to you for a bit?"


    Gu Qingyou stopped in her tracks, and looked at Jiang Jun inquiringly.


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, took off his suit jacket and draped it over Gu Qingyou''s body, and then released Gu Qingyou.


    Su Mo was the first to speak, "First of all, I will use my malicious words to attack you, and apologize to you."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "I don''t really understand you, so I didn''t expect you to behave strangely that day."


    Su Mo gave a light smile, "The moment after I faked my death and my whereabouts were exposed, I think I have already lost my original personality."


    "That doesn''t stop you from being a good girl. Just let it go. I don''t think everyone can do it." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    Su Mo lowered her head to look at the surging waves beside her feet, and maintained a faint smile. I really love Jiang Jun a lot, and even today, I still love him a lot ?? "


    "I know."


    Love could be seen from a person''s eyes, and from the moment Jiang Jun appeared, her peripheral vision had never left him.


    Seemingly her chest was filled with pain, Su Mo took a deep breath, and only then did she not blush and said calmly, "I think the reason why I am unable to save Jiang Jun is not because I lost to the arrangement of the heavens or to the amount of time I lost, but because I lost to you."


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    Su Mo continued, "Qingyou, you really are very good ?? When you once loved Jiang Jun, you chose to leave for the sake of helping him and me. I think there aren''t many people in this world that can do that, so you are the person who loves Jiang Jun the most in this world ?? Even though you said that you had given up, at the bottom of your heart, you still held a trace of hope. Even though you know that he wouldn''t be happy if he was with me, you still had the thought of breaking up his rtionship with someone else in an instant. "


    "Don''t me me, this is human nature." Gu Qingyou consoled her.


    Su Mo''s body slightly trembled, and said in a slightly choked voice, "So, I wasn''t unwilling at all to lose to you, on the contrary, I am grateful to the heavens for allowing Jiang Jun to meet you, allowing him to have a blissful future ??"


    Gu Qingyou reached out and hugged Su Mo. I believe that the heavens will bless you, and it will definitely not let you suffer any more. "


    Su Mo leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes. I have already decided to return to the United States with Dan Yan and continue looking for a way to cure Xiao Xi. I will not be going back to C City for the short term, if you are willing, then bring Mu Mu to the United States to see Xiao Xi and I ?? I hope to be friends with you. "


    "Of course." Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and said with a hoarse voice. We''re not just friends... Perhaps one day, you will be my sister-inw. "


    Su Mo smiled, and then slowly let go of Gu Qingyou. There were faint traces of tears in her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes also moistened as sheughed softly.


    "I don''t know if Dan Yan and I can get along well, but if we start a new life together, I''m willing to give Dan Yan a chance, because Dan Yan is, after all, Xiao Xi''s father ??" Su Mo said.


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "Sometimes happiness lies in the very near distance, but it requires you to take a step forward to be able to touch it ??"


    "I will."


    "I believe that Xiao Xi has his own talent... "He''ll definitely be fine in the end ??"


    "No matter what, I will not give up!" Su Mo said tenaciously.


    "When I returned to Jiang Jun''s side, my eyes were filled with grief. I hope the heavens will look after Su Mo as if she were me. "


    Jiang Jun did not seem to hear what Gu Qingyou said, he was immersed in her own thoughts.


    "turned his head when he did not hear any response from her. You still have something to worry about? "


    "I just have one more question." Jiang Jun answered truthfully.


    "What?"


    "Why is Chi Yifeng so stubborn towards you?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she did not understand either. Lawyer Chi had once told me that if I wasn''t married, he would definitely court me. At that time, I waspletely confused because I had only known him for a short while, so I didn''t know why he would fall for someone so easily. "


    "Are you sure you''ve never met him before?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "Of course I''m sure... I only got to know the Lawyer Chi after going to the Central High School. " Gu Qingyou replied.


    "ording to my investigation, Zhongzheng started recruitingwyers right after you returned to your country. That''s why, it''s obvious that Chi Yifeng is using Zhongzheng to give you guys a chance to meet." Jiang Jun said with a cold face.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. I have indeed never met the Lawyer Chi." Gu Qingyou was puzzled.


    "Forget it ??" Chi Yifeng has already revealed his true face, everything else is unimportant. " As he said that, Jiang Jun lowered his head and lightly kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at that handsome face with satisfaction. Jiang Jun, let me ask you this, do you think that if you didn''t exin to me the reason why you and Su Mo appeared at the beach together, I would have suspected you? "


    "Nope."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Jiang Jun stopped in her tracks, wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist and looked at her deeply. From the moment youpletely epted me, I knew that you would never doubt the feelings I had for Su Mo ever again. "


    "Yes, I know you don''t love Su Mo anymore, just like how your eyes were filled with me just now. You didn''t even bat an eye at Su Mo."


    "So you were observing me this carefully?" Jiang Jun scratched Gu Qingyou''s nose lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou saidzily as she proudly strode forward, "You don''t even know how long I''ve waited for you to look at me like that ??"


    Although her tone was light, it made his heart clench.


    How many hopeless days had he given her...


    Jiang Jun quickly caught up with Gu Qingyou.


    Once Gu Qingyou got on the carriage, she gently pinched her arm. Damn it, you actually joined up with the Boss Jiang to deceive me, causing me to feel fear for you.


    "There''s nothing I can do ??" If I don''t pull you to the hospital with me, how would Chi Yifeng believe that I was really sad? " Gu Qingyou hugged his friend andforted him.


    An Yaru still gave Gu Qingyou a snappy look, and then sneakily nced at Jiang Jun who was making a phone call outside the car, "When I walked over to that fake Jiang Jun and Su Mo, my mouth kept on muttering the words'' bastard ''. Do you think your husband would hear it?"


    "This... I think even if he did, he would still pretend not to hear it! "


    "How can you pretend you didn''t hear?" "An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou''s arm tightly with a panicked look. Your husband is always after the fall, I just scolded him so much, damn it... What should I do? "


    Gu Qingyou could not hold back herughter.

 Chapter 322

    Su Mo and Dan Yan went to America, but Chi Yifeng was exposed, so all the bad things seemed to havee to an end.


    However, there was still a trace of doubt in the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    Just as Jiang Jun said, why would Chi Yifeng like her?


    They had never met before, but Chi Yifeng seemed to have


    ed for her to enter the fray ever since she came back from London ??


    Could it be that she had interacted with Chi Yifeng before?


    "Qingyou, you seem to have something on your mind."


    When her mother''s voice reached her ears, Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses. "No, I have nothing on my mind."


    Gu Xinmei smiled tenderly, "It depends on what you''re thinking."


    "Nothing very important." Gu Qingyou replied calmly.


    "Quiet." Gu Xinmei suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou looked at her mother''s amiable face in the sunlight.


    Gu Xinmei lowered her head to look at her limbs, and then said slowly, "Find a time to let Jiang June to our house to eat!"


    Gu Qingyou instantly thought that she had misheard and asked uncertainly, "Mom, you''re saying ??"


    "Only then did Gu Xinmei raise her gaze from her leg and calmly met Gu Qingyou''s gaze. Yes, Mom invited Jiang Jun to our house for di


    er. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes instantly turned slightly red. "Mom ??" Her voice was slightly choked.


    Gu Xinmei smiled gently, "Mother already doesn''t n on harboring hatred anymore ??"


    "Really?" A thinyer of mist covered Gu Qingyou''s eyes, but this time it was due to happiness.


    "Yes." Gu Xinmei took a deep breath and replied seriously, "Mother alwaysins about how the heavens were unfair to me. Not only did it cause me to lose my own lover, it also caused me to lose my own child. Mom wants to make life easier for herself in the future, so there''s no need to get entangled with hatred anymore. "


    The sunlight in the garden was warm, and there was the fragrance of grass in her nose and breath. Gu Qingyou saw that her mother had never looked so rxed before, and she felt touched from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, it''s great that you can think like that!" Gu Qingyou hugged her mother excitedly.


    "Gu Xinmei sat on the wheelchair, and slowly hugged Gu Qingyou. Qing You, would you me your mother for letting go of her hatred because of you, and for letting go of her hatred because of your brother? "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on his mother''s shoulder and shook her head. I think the reason my mother hates Jiang Family is because she lost her brother ?? But I never thought that Mrs Jiang would misunderstand you, and that on your hands, Director Jiang would choose to shield Mrs Jiang. So, you transferred all the grievances and pain you suffered to Director Jiang, and made Director Jiang suffer as much as you did ?? "


    Gu Xinmei slowly closed her eyes and said with a hoarse voice, "It''s all my fault ?? If I had been a little braver to love back then, I think Sura would have epted that Jiang Huai and I were together at that time ?? If it had let me know earlier that I was pregnant with Jiang Huai''s child, I wouldn''t have let his go. "


    "It''s all over now, Mom... All the bad things are over ?? " Gu Qingyou caressed his mother''s thin back and continued tofort her.


    Jiang??s Group.


    Ye Shuo held onto a document and knocked on the door to the CEO''s office.


    "Come in."


    With the owner''s consent, Ye Shuo pushed open the heavy office door and walked in. Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun thought and looked at a document, without even raising her head, "Have you found anything?"


    Ye Shuo nodded his head, and then handed the documents over to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, closed the document in her hand and picked up the document that Ye Shuo handed over.


    Ye Shuo said in a serious tone, "This subordinate found out that Chi Yifeng was the same as Boss Dan, he was sent to the Charity Orphanage right after he was born. However, the one who sent him was his mother, the lover of Mu Jingyao, the former chairman of Mu''s Group. Afterwards, when Chi Yifeng left the orphanage at the age of seventeen, he became self-reliant. Then, when the people of the Mu Family found out about Chi Yifeng''s existence, they came to the orphanage to search for him. For some reason, there was a problem with the orphanage''s records and Chi Yifeng''s information was lost.


    Jiang Jun could roughly guess from this that her cold expression did not change at all, and she asked, "Did you find out that Chi Yifeng and Madam had interacted before?"


    Ye Shuo replied respectfully, "This subordinate has investigated the traces of Chi Yifeng''s growth since he was young, but has never found out that Chi Yifeng and his wife had interacted before. However, mydy and Qu Liyuan''s residence was very close to the Charity Orphanage when they were young, this is rather a coincidence ??"


    "Coincidence?" Jiang Jun closed the document, and her ck eyes became deep and reserved. I think their meeting came from the orphanage. "


    "There is indeed such a possibility." Ye Shuo was enlightened, and said solemnly, "A few days ago, Lawyer Chi called to invite Madam to a charity event targeting orphans. The location seemed to be the Charity Orphanage, so ?? It is very possible that this Lawyer Chi is thinking of the matters of his childhood. "


    Jiang Jun did notment, she leaned on the leather chair and fell into deep thought. After a while, she asked, "How is Aunt Shu''s situation recently?"


    Ye Shuo was surprised that Jiang Jun would suddenly mention about the Aunt Shu, but he quickly replied, "ording to the information that the Aunt Shu has received, the situation has not improved at all.


    Jiang Jun''s face darkened, "Go and investigate the whereabouts of Chi Yifeng on the day of his extreme behavior."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo said.


    Returning to the Lanxi Vi, he did not see the expected little girl on the sofa in the living room. Jiang Jun found Rui Er and asked him about it, only then did she know that she was the flower garden.


    It was the time when the sun was setting in the west. The fiery red afterglow of the setting sun shone onto her body, giving her an inexplicable feeling of loneliness and tranquility.


    And when Jiang Jun looked at her from afar, it was as if she was in a painting, so beautiful.


    "Where''s Mu Mu?"


    Hearing his voice, Gu Qingyou turned her head around, bathing in the afterglow of the sun with her face flushed red and beautiful. Mom said that she wanted Mu Mu to stay in the Jiang''s Mansion for these two days, and also allowed us to live in two people''s world for a few days. "


    "Mom''s mind is bing more and more open-minded." Jiang Jun sat down beside Gu Qingyou, and very consciously wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly and turned her gaze back to the sunset.


    Jiang Jun followed Gu Qingyou''s line of sight and looked over, and said gently, "You like the sunset?"


    Gu Qingyou took Jiang Jun''s arm and rested her head on Jiang Jun''s shoulder. I don''t really want the sunset, but women love beautiful things... Don''t you think it''s beautiful with this kind of sunset? "


    Jiang Jun turned her head, and face touched Gu Qingyou''s. Nothing is as beautiful as you. I just want to see you. "


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh. "That''s right, if you have any matters to attend to tomorrow, you don''t need to apany me to the hospital. With Ya Ru apanying me, it will be enough."


    "Of course not. I''ve already asked Ai Lin to cancel all of her travel ns for tomorrow. I''ll be by your side the entire day tomorrow." Saying that, Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead.


    "Actually, I really don''t need to ??" Gu Qingyou slowly raised her head from Jiang Jun''s shoulder and looked at him deeply. As I said before, I only need you to be by my side when I need you, but it will only take a few minutes for you to perform an abortion. I don''t need you to leave thepany to apany me. "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled up into a teasing smile, "If I really don''t stay by your side, I''m afraid your good friend will not let me go, I don''t want to be scolded again!"


    Gu Qingyou could not help but chuckle. "Ya Ru is right, you sure know how to settle debts!"


    At this time, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, gently lifted it, and affectionately kissed the back of her hand, saying in a hoarse voice, "If it''s possible, I really want to put aside everything I have and bring you and Mu Mu to live afortable life in France."


    "I don''t like it when you''re idle." Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun raised her brows, "Why?"


    "Because distance creates beauty... If you spend your free time with me every day, I''ll probably get tired of you. " After she finished speaking, Gu Qingyou leaned herself onto Jiang Jun''s shoulder again.


    Jiang Junughed openly.


    Under the beautiful sunset, they snuggled up to each other. There was nothing more beautiful and peaceful than this moment.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing ??"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Jun tilted her head and locked her fingers together with hers.


    Gu Qingyou slowly said, "Last time, didn''t you promise to attend a charity event held by the Central Government... Do you still attend? "

 Chapter 323

    "Of course I want to participate ?? Doing charity is also part of operating Jiang??s Group. " Jiang Jun said with a stern expression.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun in surprise.


    Jiang Jun smirked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou answered honestly, "I thought that because of the rtionship with the Lawyer Chi, you might cancel this trip."


    Jiang Jun pinched Gu Qingyou''s nose affectionately, "You seem to be really concerned about this activity?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "You may not know, but the ce I lived when I was young was close to an orphanage."


    Jiang Jun''s eyes shed with a deep understanding, "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou leaned against Jiang Jun''s shoulder, her eyes distant, as if she was reminiscing from a long time ago, and said slowly, "I still remember when I was young, I used to go to that orphanage often, and it was the ce that had the most memories of my childhood. It''s a pity that the images that I can recall now are only some absent-minded fragments, I don''t even remember the little friends that yed with me there anymore ??"


    "Because they were still young then?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "At that time, I was quite old and should have been around ten years old. I don''t think I remember it because I suffered a head injury when I was young ??"


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Your head was injured before?"


    "That''s right, but I already can''t remember this matter. This was what I heard from Aunt Shuter on ?? Aunt Shu said that after I got injured, I had almost forgotten about everything that had happened in the past. Thus, I did not go to the orphanage to y anymore ?? " Gu Qingyou stated indifferently.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were deep and serene, she did not ask any further questions.


    "By the way, don''t you understand hypnosis?" Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head from Jiang Jun''s shoulder, and said with hope, "I heard that hypnosis can help me recover my memories, can you help me recover my memories back then?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her lovingly. "Do you want to remember what happened at that time?"


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter ?? It''s just that I always feel like there are memories in the orphanage that are worth remembering, but I can''t remember what they are, and sometimes I feel like my head is empty. " Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "After experiencing the matters of the Aunt Shu, I no longer intend to use hypnosis."


    The light in Gu Qingyou''s eyes gradually dimmed as she mumbled, "Alright, it''s actually not an important matter ?? What is more important now is that you and I can sit here and watch this beautiful sunset together. I hope it will be a long and long time. "


    "Of course it will be long." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun lightly pecked Gu Qingyou''s charming red lips.


    At the hotel.


    "Brother, if you don''t, don''t confront the Boss Jiang anymore, I don''t want anything to happen to you." Mu Ying looked at the tall figure standing in front of the french windows and said worriedly.


    Chi Yifeng''s nd gaze fell upon the Jiang??s Group Building as he coldly spoke, "What, do you think I will lose to Jiang Jun?"


    Mu Ying bit her lips lightly and spat out softly, "Your n this time is so good that even Boss Jiang knows about it. I think it would be very difficult for you to scheme against him."


    "Jiang Jun indeed has some ability, but this time, the n did not seed, I can only me myself for underestimating the opponent." Chi Yifeng said without any warmth in his voice.


    Mu Ying slowly walked to Chi Yifeng''s side and sighed, "Bro, is Gu Qingyou really worth it for you to confront him? With your qualifications, do you have any woman you want? "


    Chi Yifeng did not answer Mu Ying''s question.


    Looking at Chi Yifeng''s cold expression, Mu Ying couldn''t help but shake her head, "I really don''t know what happened to you two when you were young that caused you to be so nostalgic towards her."


    "Contact the people of the Mu Family for me." Chi Yifeng suddenly said.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed at first, then her eyes widened in disbelief as she asked, "Big Brother, you were talking about the person who asked me to contact the Mu Family?"


    "I want to be the person in charge of the Mu Family, andpete with Jiang Jun." Throwing these words down, Chi Yifeng turned around and walked toward the door.


    Mu Ying quickly chased after him and said excitedly, "Big brother, is what you said true? You want to return to the Mu Family? Oh my god ?? I didn''t hear it wrong, are you really willing to return to the Mu Family to take over the family business? "


    The next day, Jiang''s Hospital.


    Lying on the sickbed, Gu Qingyou looked at the handsome man standing by the bed, smiled and said, "Quickly go out, don''t disturb the doctor''s surgery ??"


    Jiang Jun remained indifferent and continued to stare at Gu Qingyou''s slightly pale face.


    Helpless, Gu Qingyou could only ask An Yaru for help.


    This time, An Yaru said in a very cooperative voice, "That''s right, Boss Jiang. Actually, a woman performing an abortion is just a small operation ??. You don''t have to worry. "


    Jiang Jun took a long time before she lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead. There''s nothing to worry about, I''m just outside the door. " He caressed her forehead as she spoke with a pampering tone.


    Seeing this scene, An Yaru couldn''t help but chuckle, "Boss Jiang, people like you who don''t know anything thought that Qing You was going to bear a child ??"


    Gu Qingyou was immediately amused by An Yaru''s words.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face did not have a trace of a smile on it, he looked at Gu Qingyou fondly, and after a long while, she finally left the sickroom.


    The operation went smoothly, and when she entered the ward and saw that Gu Qingyou''splexion looked better than she expected, Jiang Jun finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Darling, are you feeling bad?"


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, An Yaru tactfully left the sickroom, leaving the two of them with time and space.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I don''t feel anything."


    "I had originally wanted to stay in Lanxi for a few more days, but now it seems that I would need to move back into Jiang''s Mansion with you and let mother take care of you." Jiang Jun said in heartache.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Hubby, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead."


    "Since heaven''s will has caused us to lose this child, why don''t we have another as soon as possible ??"


    A trace of shrewdness shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes, "You want to save Dan Yan and his child?"


    Gu Qingyou said with a slightly weak voice. "Although the chances of us being treated are not high, there is still a sliver of hope ?? So, when the timees, you and I will go to the hospital to be paired up. If the results of the examination proves that our baby has hopes of saving Xiao Xi, then we will save Xiao Xi. "


    "But your body just went through a miscarriage, so getting pregnant again will hurt your body. At the very least, I''ll have to wait for you to recover ??"


    "As both of us are parents, we are very clear on the current anxious hearts of Dan Yan and Su Mo, so I hope that we can give them hope as soon as possible ??"


    "You''ll always think for the sake of others." Jiang Jun''s warm palm tightly wrapped around Gu Qingyou''s cold little hand, giving her warmth.


    "Okay?" Gu Qingyou asked in a soft voice.


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    "How is it?" This time Gu Qingyou pleaded in a pleading voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help them, I just want you to take care of your health."


    "I''m so young, and my body is recovering so quickly, so nothing will happen to me."


    "..." "Alright." Jiang Jun finally nodded, held her hand and gave her a deep kiss.


    Gu Qingyou stayed in the hospital for the entire afternoon and returned to Lanxi Vi during the night.


    That day, Jiang Jun did not even receive a call from thepany, instead, she stayed by Gu Qingyou''s side. If not for Jiang Jun''s phone ringing again, Gu Qingyou would not have answered the call from her secretary.


    Looking at Jiang Jun who was standing in front of the French window and answering the phone, An Yaru said in envy, "Qingyou, Boss Jiang really loves you ?? You know what? When you were performing surgery just now, I saw that Boss Jiang''s face had turned white ?? He''s such a cool, self-contained person. Even though he knows it''s just a minor operation, he''s still worried, which is enough to show that he really cares about you. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and looked at the tall and straight figure. "Actually, I feel really lucky to be able to meet him ??"


    An Yaruughed lightly, "Do you still remember what I said to you?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I remember telling you before, the heavens are fair to everyone, because what you received in the past was very little and you lost a lot, so the heavens areing to make up for it now ??"


    Gu Qingyou alsoughed. You didn''t even look at Que Yan when you were at the hospital just now, are you really going to continue to be cold to him like this? "


    An Yaru red at him in a


    oyance, "We''re talking about you, why are you talking about me now?"


    Gu Qingyou said hoarsely, "Because I hope that you can be like me, and end up together with the person you love."


    An Yaru shook her head, and then, her gazended on the silk quilt, and said in a low voice, "Actually, it''s not that I''m cold, it''s just that I don''t want to be hurt ??"


    "What do you mean?"


    An Yaru struggled for a while in her heart before slowly opening her mouth, "On that day, I identally overheard him talking to Huo Yutong on the phone. So it turns out that he still cares about Huo Yutong."


    "Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru interrupted Gu Qingyou at the right time, and said sternly: "I''ve thought about it, once I have a child, I will ask for a divorce from him ?? Two people who do not want to be together will only make each other suffer. "

 Chapter 324

    On a su


    y day, Qu Xiaomei pushed Gu Xinmei toe to Lanxi Vi to visit him.


    Gu Qingyou''s body was no longer in a critical condition, but because Jiang Jun still did not allow her to go out for a breeze, and even allowed Rui Er to keep a close eye on her, she could only sit in the side hall with her Hibiscus Blossom copsed, and enjoy the warm sunlight that passed through the window.


    "Qingyou, I''m sorry. Mom only found out today that you had an abortion ??" Gu Xinmei med himself.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said tranquilly: "I was originally prepared to tell you about it after my body recovered, I didn''t want you toe all the way here from Gu??s Mansion."


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s rosy red face, Gu Xinmei''s heart calmed down. You are my daughter, and no matter how far away, I still hope to see you. "


    Seeing the care and love in his mother''s eyes, Gu Qingyou held his mother''s hands in satisfaction. You told me about inviting Jiang Jun to eat with mest time, I''ve already told him that whenever you want to treat him, he''ll be there. "


    Gu Xinmei nodded, her face revealing a look of gratification. "Please thank him for me."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said seriously, "Mom, you didn''t know him before, but after you interact with him for a while, you will know how good he treats your daughter."


    "Ai ??" Mommy used to be so extreme ?? " Gu Xinmei med himself again.


    Gu Qingyou held tightly onto his mother''s hand, consoling her in a soft voice, "Actually, everything that mother has done in the past is understandable, it''s just that we didn''t know that you had endured so much in the past."


    Gu Xinmei gave a relieved smile, "I don''t think about it that much now either ?? Now, I can only hope that Xiao Xi is safe and sound. "


    "Jiang Jun and I have already discussed this with each other. In two days, we will be going to the hospital to make a match. If the results show that Jiang Jun and I have a chance to save Xiao Xi, Jiang Jun and I will immediately have another child." Gu Qingyou said with a stern expression.


    Gu Xinmei''s eyes immediately shone with excitement, "Qingyou, are you for real?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "Jiang Jun has already agreed to it, so don''t worry about it for now, mother. Let''s talk about it after Jiang Jun and I have finished our examination ?? It may be a surprising result. "


    "Yes, yes." Gu Xinmei was so excited that her voice turned hoarse.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou saw Qu Xiaomei wiping her tears, and she softly asked, "Aunt Qu, why are you crying?"


    Qu Xiaomei''s tears became a smile, and said while choking in anger, "I just saw that you two were at peace, my heart was moved."


    Gu Qingyou faintly smiled then took Qu Xiaomei''s hand and said seriously, "Aunt Qu, I have never been able to properly thank you for all this ?? "Thank you so much for taking care of my mom these past few years."


    Qu Xiaomei shook her head, her tears flowing uncontrobly. As long as all of you are well, this is the greatestfort I can get. "


    Gu Xinmei was also an emotional person, her eyes could not help but turn red.


    At this moment, Rui Er came from the living room to the side hall and said respectfully, "Young Madam, Boss Jiang is back."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou was overjoyed. He came back so early today? "


    Rui Er nodded.


    Gu Qingyou looked towards the living room, and sure enough, after a while, Jiang Jun''s slender legs, which were wrapped in ck pants, started to slowly pace towards the hall.


    Afraid that Jiang Jun was making a joke out of it, Gu Xinmei and Qu Xiaomei quickly wiped their tears away.


    Obviously, Rui Er had already told Jiang Jun about her arrival, he politely called out, "Mom."


    Gu Qingyou did not react for a while, and was stu


    ed for a few seconds. When she reacted, her eyes were wet once again. "I''m back."


    "Yeah, if there''s nothing else, I''lle back earlier." Jiang Jun replied with respect.


    Gu Qingyou originally thought that her mother and Jiang Jun''s conversation would be awkward, but she never thought that the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding and get along well with each other in the past.


    "Previously, Qing You told me that she


    ed to invite us to her house for a meal. It would be better off if we met today. Mom, do you have time to stay for a meal?" Jiang Jun said.


    "This ??" Gu Xinmei said hesitantly.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    Gu Xinmei remained silent for a moment, before replying honestly, "Jiang Jun ?? Although I''ve decided not to bother your mother anymore, I still can''t get her and me to eat at the same table for a while. "


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry too much ?? My mother will note tonight. " Jiang Jun replied.


    Yes, and Gu Qingyou had originally


    ed to move back to the Jiang''s Mansion, but Mrs Jiang was afraid that Director Jiang would nag about taking a child in front of Gu Qingyou everyday, so she let Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou continue to live in the Lanxi Vi. She then moved over herself, returning to the Jiang''s Mansion to visit Director Jiang from time to time.


    Today, Gu Xinmei had also asked Gu Qingyou about the location of the Jiang''s Mansion beforeing over.


    "Yeah, Mom ??" Grandma is eating with Director Jiang at Jiang''s Mansion today, you do not need to worry. " Gu Qingyou said.


    Gu Xinmei showed an apologetic expression, "Sorry ?? Qing You, Jiang Jun, please give me some more time. "


    "Mom, it''s not easy for you to do this. I really admire you." Jiang Jun said sincerely.


    Gu Xinmei nodded, and revealed a rare rxed smile on her loving face.


    Gu Xinmei had finally met Mu Mu and their affection for him was beyond words.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the grandfather-grandson pair from afar, who had never been unfamiliar with each other before, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Perhaps this is blood rtions, Mu Mu didn''t feel that it was strange to see his mother call him Grandmother at all, just look how sweetly he calls her grandma."


    Jiang Jun did not seem to hear what Gu Qingyou said. He looked at Gu Qingyou''s recently well-nourished and rosy face and reprimanded him more, "Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately lowered her eyes, and said in a dull tone. "I had thought that I could change the topic ??"


    Jiang Jun then bent over and hugged Gu Qingyou up.


    As the living room could also be seen from the side hall, Gu Qingyou pinched Jiang Jun''s sturdy, iron-like arm in embarrassment. What did you do... Mother and Aunt Qu are both here. "


    "Carry you back to your room." Jiang Jun replied in a straightforward ma


    er.


    Gu Qingyou consciously put her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck and said coquettishly, "Alright, at most, I will continue to listen to your words tomorrow and never take a step out of the room. But since Mom is here today, you want me to stay downstairs and have a nice chat with Mom, okay? "


    "You''re really going to listen to me?" A hint of doubt shed past Jiang Jun''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, "I will definitely behave until my dear husband allows me to get off the bed."


    There was some hesitation in Jiang Jun''s eyes, but it seemed like there was nothing she could do about it. Under Gu Qingyou''s pitiful begging, Jiang Jun finally let go of Gu Qingyou and Hibiscus copsed. If you can''t do it, I''ll stop my work ande over to supervise you myself! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was being so cutie, Jiang Jun could not help but lower her head and peck at Gu Qingyou''s charming red lips. Only then did the seriousness on her face slowly loosen.


    During di


    er, when Gu Xinmei practically didn''t let Gu Qingyou off the ground, although Gu Xinmei didn''t say anything on the surface, she had started to approve of Jiang Jun more and more from the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, at the end of di


    er, Gu Xinmei asked to talk to Jiang Jun alone.


    Gu Qingyou was no longer worried that there would be any conflicts between Gu Xinmei and the two of them, so she rxed and stayed in the hall with Qu Xiaomei to apany him.


    In front of the window in the side hall, Gu Xinmei looked outside at the grass that was enveloped in light, and slowly said, "Jiang Jun, seeing that you care so much about Qingyou, I can finally rest assured and hand over Qingyou to you ?? However, Qing You didn''t have me to take care of her since she was young. She also didn''t have a father, so she''s a very insecure person. I hope that you can continue to treat her like this. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Jiang Jun replied cautiously, as if she was swearing an oath.


    "Gu Xinmei nodded, and then looked towards Jiang Jun. "There''s one more thing. I think you should promise me."


    "Please speak."


    Gu Xinmei slowly said, "You know that I have some contact with the parents of the Mu Family. Recently, they told me that Mu Ying took Mu Family''s biological grandson back to the Mu Family ?? I think that Dan Yan''s identity will be seen through by the people of the Mu Family soon, so, I hope that you can help Dan Yan when he is in trouble. "


    On the way back to the Mu Family, Jiang Jun also received information from Ye Shuo.


    "Mom, don''t worry. If Dan Yan really needs my help, I will spare no effort." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Xinmei felt as if she had swallowed a tranquil pill, and her entire being rxed by quite a bit. The Mu Family did not belong to Dan Yan, so this was good as well ?? I hope that Dan Yan will be able to strive for a new career in the future. "


    Jiang Jun answered truthfully, "With Dan Yan''s ability, I think that shouldn''t be a problem at all."


    Gu Xinmei heaved a long sigh. As long as Dan Yan and Qingyou are well, I will be satisfied for the rest of my life ?? "

 Chapter 325

    When Gu Qingyou saw him off at the door, Gu Qingyou asked curiously, "Mommy just chatted with you for a long time, what did she talk about with you about?"


    "She told me to treat you well."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was immediately filled with happiness. This is great ?? Mother finally epts you and will no longer target Jiang Family. "


    Jiang Jun turned her head and looked at Gu Qingyou''s pretty face. You''ve been standing here for a while... I''ll carry you back to your room. "


    Gu Qingyou red at Jiang Jun unhappily. If this continues, I reckon in a few days I''ll be made into a pig. "


    "Jiang Junughed at Gu Qingyou''s words, and then gently embraced her in a pampering ma


    er. I heard that the first time, Yuanzi didn''t do well. If the second time, she did well, her body would also be much better than before. "


    "But at most, I''m just a small child, I don''t need to be a moon."


    Jiang Jun gently pushed Gu Qingyou''s long hair behind her shoulders and said with infinite love, "Actually, miscarriage is even more harmful to the body than childbirth ?? "So, after this miscarriage, I didn''t want to have another child, so I went to the hospital to work on it. If you and I don''t fit in, we won''t have another child."


    "But don''t you want another daughter?" Gu Qingyou''s beautiful eyes turned round as she stared at him.


    Jiang Jun shook her head and pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace. It''s enough to have Mu Mu as her guest. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s sturdy chest, and the nice male scent from his body permeated into her nose, causing her throat to suddenly be so hoarse that she could not even utter a single word.


    She had never thought that she would meet such a person that was good to her in her entire life ??


    She had never been grateful to God, but at this moment, she was very grateful to God for letting her meet him for the rest of her life.


    Just as they were embracing and time was passing peacefully, Jiang Jun''s phone in her jacket pocket started to vibrate.


    Gu Qingyou coincidentally was lying on top of Jiang Jun''s chest, and following that, she gently struggled free from Jiang Jun. "Ring the phone."


    Jiang Jun was obviously not too willing to answer the call at this time, so when she took out her phone, his expression was not very good, but after she received the call, Jiang Jun''s expression became even darker.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s concerned face, and paused for a moment, before replying, "Aunt Shu went missing in the apartment."


    "Missing?"


    Gu Qingyou''s entire person trembled, she could not believe what she had just heard.


    Because the person in question was Aunt Shu, even though Jiang Jun didn''t want him to go out, Gu Qingyou still insisted on following him to Aunt Shu''s apartment.


    When they arrived at the apartment, the nurse A Ling was ming herself endlessly. me me... "I thought that Miss Bi had gone to sleep, so I went to take a nap. I didn''t expect that when I woke up and went to visit her in her room, she was already not in her room ??"


    "Sister Ling, don''t be so anxious. Are you sure you''ve searched everywhere?" Gu Qingyou supported A Ling whose body was trembling because of fear of bearing the responsibility, and asked warmly.


    "Yes, I''ve looked everywhere ??" A Ling cried. "I was worried that Ms. Bi had gone downstairs by herself. I looked around but couldn''t find Ms. Bi ??"


    "Sister Ling, don''t cry for now. I know you have always been diligent in taking care of Aunt Shu. We won''t me you." Gu Qingyouforted her.


    When A Ling heard this, his sobbing voice gradually changed.


    Just then, a bodyguard came over to report to Jiang Jun. Boss Jiang, we have already asked around. They all said that they have never seen Lady Bi. "


    "Aunt Shu would definitely not go downstairs rashly. She couldn''t have been taken away by someone, right?" Gu Qingyou worriedly asked Jiang Jun who was beside him.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze turned towards the door handle of the apartment and said indifferently, "There are no traces of the door being forced open, and with Aunt Shu''s current consciousness, she ca


    ot leave on her own, so she should have been brought away by an acquaintance."


    "Familiar? Could it be that Ya Ru, Ya Ru had the key to the apartment, but that was impossible ?? If Ya Ru were to take away the Aunt Shu, she would definitely inform us ?? " Although the chance was extremely low, Gu Qingyou still quickly dialed a number for An Yaru.


    As Gu Qingyou had expected, An Yaru did not know about the disappearance of the Aunt Shu.


    When she put down the phone by her ear, Gu Qingyou was already a little out of sorts, her face a little pale white. No one has a key to the apartment except for Yaru and me... How exactly did that person take Aunt Shu away, and who took Aunt Shu away? "


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, which were trembling in fear, as she consoled her. I think this person should be the person who once incited the Aunt Shu to obstruct our rtionship. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Do you think this person could be the Lawyer Chi?"


    "Today, I once again asked my mother-inw. She said that she had nevere into contact with Aunt Shu, so there''s no doubt that this is Chi Yifeng." Jiang Junchen said.


    "But why did the Lawyer Chi take the Aunt Shu away?" At this moment, there were too many doubts in the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart. She believed that the Lawyer Chi was the real culprit who kept trying to destroy her and Jiang Jun behind the scenes. But how did the Lawyer Chi persuade the Aunt Shu to separate them with a threat of death?


    "Don''t worry about it for now ??" "Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulder as a consoling gesture. There was only one reason for the kidnapping, and that was to extort ?? Therefore, regardless of whether or not the person who brought Aunt Shu away was Chi Yifeng, before that person''s goal has been reached, the Aunt Shu would still be fine. "


    Gu Qingyou was always rational so she calmed herself down.


    In the next second, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Gu Qingyou anxiously took out her phone and saw that it showed a string of unfamiliar numbers. Thinking that it might be a extortion call, she quickly pressed the answer button, but just as she was about to put her phone beside her ear, Jiang Jun stopped her. I''ll pick it up. "


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said calmly, "Since you are calling me, you must be extorting me. I don''t want anything to happen to Aunt Shu. "


    Unexpectedly, just as Jiang Jun expected, Chi Yifeng''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Quiet."


    Gu Qingyou no longer possessed the usual admiration and friendliness towards Chi Yifeng, and she coldly asked, "Did you take Aunt Shu away?"


    "Yes." Chi Yifeng answered truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou asked sternly, "Why did you do this?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Aunt Shu. However, if you want him to return to your side, you shoulde to the Charity Orphanage alone tomorrow, which is the ce where you lived when you were young, and I will wait there for you."


    "What do you want me to do there?" Gu Qingyou asked doubtfully.


    "You won''t know when you arrive tomorrow, but if someonees with you tomorrow, I think it will be very hard for you to see Aunt Shu." With that, Chi Yifeng did not wait for Gu Qingyou to say anything and ended the call.


    "Chi Yifeng, Chi Yifeng..."


    Gu Qingyou shouted a few times, but the only sound that came from the other side of the phone was that of someone hanging up a phone.


    "Jiang Jun, who was beside Gu Qingyou, could clearly hear their conversation. I have already told Cui Hao to track Chi Yifeng''s location, and I believe that there will be an answer very soon. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were slightly red as he shook his head. Chi Yifeng knows about your ability, if you could track his movements, I think he would not have called you. "


    Jiang Jun gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s tottering body, and said seriously, "I promise you, I will definitely let Aunt Shu return safely."


    Gu Qingyou raised her sad face, and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "So, you want me to not go to the Charity Orphanage tomorrow?"


    "Of course ?? You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take care of everything tomorrow. " Jiang Jun said.


    "But Chi Yifeng only wants to see me by name, if he sees you in the Charity Orphanage, it is very likely that he will harm Aunt Shu ?? I can''t take the risk. " Gu Qingyou tried his best to maintain his cool and said.


    Jiang Jun''s warm palm cupped Gu Qingyou''s cold cheeks and said consolingly, "Darling, do you trust me? If you trust me, hand this matter over to me and Aunt Shu will definitely be safe and sound. "


    "Of course I believe you, but I can''t take the risk... Jiang Jun, in my heart, Aunt Shu is someone who is more important than my mother and Qu Liyuan, I don''t want anything to happen to her ?? "


    Jiang Jun lovingly kissed Gu Qingyou on her forehead and said hoarsely, "I know, of course I know ?? But you must believe that I can definitely save Aunt Shu. "


    "But ??"


    "No buts!" "Jiang Junforted her with all her might. Which of the things I promised you in the past didn''t happen? "So, you have to believe me."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun in a daze and finally stopped talking.


    Jiang Jun heaved a sigh of relief and said gently, "You only need to wait for me at home obediently tomorrow. I guarantee that Aunt Shu will return safely tomorrow."

 Chapter 326

    Lanxi Vi.


    Inside the study room, Que Yan, whose head was still wrapped in bandages, looked at the handsome man sitting behind the desk and asked puzzledly, "How did this Chi Yifeng manage to take Aunt Shu away? This was truly strange. Even if Chi Yifeng secretly made an apartment''s key, but was taken away by a stranger, Aunt Shu should at least have some reaction, right? "


    Jiang Jun''s expression was as hard as iron, and her dark ck eyes were sharp. There is only one possibility for the Aunt Shu to not react, she wanted to follow Chi Yifeng. "


    Que Yan''s eyes darkened, "What?"


    Jiang Junchen stared ahead coldly. I had Ye Shuo investigate Chi Yifeng''s whereabouts on the day that Aunt Shu went overboard. "


    "You mean when Aunt Shu stabbed you with a fruit knife?"


    "The cameras showed Chi Yifeng''s car passing by the apartment on the same day."


    "That ce is already the outskirts of C City, so Chi Yifeng should not be there on business ?? So, you suspect that Chi Yifeng came to the apartment to meet Aunt Shu the other day? " Que Yan asked keenly.


    "I think Chi Yifeng is the person who had the Aunt Shu threaten me with his life in order to prevent me from being together with Qing You at the start." Jiang Jun said in a cold tone.


    "I think so. Anut Gu said that she had nevere to Aunt Shu before, so the only person who would still stop you from being with Qing You is Chi Yifeng ?? But why would the Aunt Shu listen to Chi Yifeng''s words? Also, you said that the Aunt Shu had the intention to follow Chi Yifeng, could it be that his rationality has recovered? " Que Yan asked doubtfully.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face did not have any expression, and she said in a deep voice, "This is still unclear as to why Aunt Shu listened to Chi Yifeng''s words, but it is obvious that Aunt Shu''s reason has been restored. This is actually quite obvious."


    "Only when Aunt Shu regains her senses and leaves with Chi Yifeng would she be able to exin why there were no movements when she was taken away. But if Aunt Shu regained her rationality, how could she have hurt quiet that day?" Que Yan felt that more and more doubts were like a fog that he was unable to avoid.


    Jiang Jun looked at Que Yan''s puzzled face and said indifferently, "The person Aunt Shu wanted to hurt that day wasn''t quiet, it was me."


    Que Yan was slightly startled.


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes narrowed into a line as a cold light burst out of them. That day, Aunt Shu seemed to be thrusting the fruit knife towards quiet and serene surroundings, but in reality, she knew that I was there to block that de for Qingyou when she saw me. "


    "You mean to say that the Aunt Shu actually wanted to hurt you?" Que Yan was shocked.


    "The knife wound on that day was very deep and it is still scarring my shoulder. It seems like Aunt Shu used all of her strength then." Jiang Jun''s eyes slightly contracted, as if she was recalling the scene from that day.


    Que Yan was still in shock, and only after a long while did he let out a sound. Then, if Aunt Shu has the intention to leave with Chi Yifeng and help Chi Yifeng break the rtionship between you two, what do you n to do tomorrow? "


    "Since Aunt Shu has the intention to follow Chi Yifeng, then there is no need to worry about the safety of the Aunt Shu. As for Chi Yifeng''s whereabouts, I believe that Ye Shuo and Cui Hao will definitely be able to find out about it by tomorrow night." Jiang Jun leaned her body against the back of the leather chair, her indifferent voice was mixed with her usual conceit.


    "So you''re not


    ing to take any action tomorrow, nor are you prepared to let Qing You see Chi Yifeng?" Que Yan asked.


    Jiang Junchen''s gaze fell on the metal object on the desk that was swaying automatically, and said coldly, "Since Aunt Shu is fine, then why are you afraid of Chi Yifeng?"


    "But all these are your guesses!"


    At this time, Gu Qingyou pushed open the heavy study door and walked in, staring at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s serious and elegant face calmly. This is not a guess... His mother said that she had never looked for the Aunt Shu, so the only person who would like to destroy my rtionship with you is Chi Yifeng. "


    "But the Aunt Shu has nothing to do with Chi Yifeng, why would she follow Chi Yifeng?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Jiang Jun replied patiently, "It''s unknown whether they are rted or not, but there must be a co


    ection between them."


    "I won''t allow you to treat conjecture as reality." "Gu Qingyou stared intently at Jiang Jun, her eyes filled with endless worry. Now that the Aunt Shu is in Chi Yifeng''s hands, if your guess is wrong, what happens if something happens to the Aunt Shu tomorrow? "


    "Qingyou, we have known each other for many years. If it wasn''t for certain, Qingming would rarely make judgement, so ?? You should believe in being a hero. " The one who spoke was Que Yan, he tried to persuade him.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, realizing that she had been slightly agitated just now. After she had adjusted herself a bit, she walked over to Jiang Jun''s side.


    "Hubby, I just heard your conversation with Que Yan outside ?? If Aunt Shu is truly interested in going with Chi Yifeng, then wouldn''t it be even less dangerous for me to go to the Charity Orphanage tomorrow to see Chi Yifeng? " She spoke slowly.


    Seeing this, Que Yan quietly left the study room, leaving the two with the time and space.


    Jiang Jun tenderly embraced Gu Qingyou''s legs, she gazed at Gu Qingyou''s pale face, and said gently, "There are two reasons why I don''t want you to go to the Charity Orphanage tomorrow. Firstly, you are not well yet. I do not want you to go out for a breather. I want you to stay at home and rest. Leave all the troubling matters to me. Secondly, Chi Yifeng''s target is you, how can I allow you to meet him? What if he goes against you? "


    "I know what your concerns are, but how can I rely on your judgement and not care about the life and death of Aunt Shu?" Gu Qingyou said hoarsely.


    Seeing the fear and worry revealed from Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, Jiang Jun painfully hugged her on herp, and leaned his head on her shoulder which was weakened, giving her warmth and care. She gently said from start to finish, "Qingyou, I don''t judge by just guessing, but it''s because Chi Yifeng did appear on the road near the apartment on the day when he hadmitted the extreme act of Aunt Shu."


    "But what if it''s just a coincidence for Chi Yifeng to be there?" Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun rationally.


    "I don''t think there is such a coincidence." Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    "Now involving human life... If it''s not certain, we shouldn''t risk it, should we? " Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone.


    Jiang Jun didn''t speak for a while. She leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder for a long while before he finally raised her head and met Gu Qingyou''s serious gaze by the side. Believe me, I am grateful to the Aunt Shu for taking care of you and Mu Mu while I was not by your side during those three years.


    "I know, but the Aunt Shu is currently in Chi Yifeng''s hands, and Chi Yifeng said that if he doesn''t see me tomorrow, I won''t be able to think of seeing the Aunt Shu again!" After saying that, Gu Qingyou lowered her head and gently bit her lips. You might not be able to understand the rtionship between me and the Aunt Shu, and all this while, she has been taking care of me like my biological mother ?? "


    Jiang Jun turned Gu Qingyou''s body around so that she could face him.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou raise her head, looked at Jiang Jun, and said in a slightly choked voice, "No matter what, I won''t be in any danger, so can you please let me go to the Charity Orphan House tomorrow to see Chi Yifeng?"


    "And if I insist on not allowing you to go?" Since they had met each other, this was the first time Jiang Jun did not follow along.


    "What if I insist?" Gu Qingyou replied.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s beautiful face, her thin lips did not open for a long time.


    When Gu Qingyou came out of the study, he immediately went up to wee him.


    After knowing that something had happened to the Aunt Shu, An Yaru immediately rushed over to the apartment and followed them to Lanxi Vi.


    "I already found out from Que Yan that Boss Jiang suspected that the Aunt Shu was


    ing to follow him, so he wouldn''t be in any danger. We just need to wait quietly for Ye Shuo and the rest to find out where he is." An Yaru said.


    "I know that Jiang Jun''s analysis is well-founded, but Aunt Shu''s safety does not allow for even the slightest bit of risk, so I still n to see Chi Yifeng." Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    "An Yaru sighed worriedly. What should she do? The truth might indeed be as Boss Jiang had said, but they could not afford to miss a single thing regarding the safety of Aunt Shu ?? Should you go or not? "


    Gu Qingyou took a light breath and said, "I''ve already told him that I will definitely go tomorrow."


    An Yaru stammered a question, "Did Boss Jiang promise you?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "He did not reply me, but I have already decided."


    "But Boss Jiang''s judgement has never been wrong, quiet and quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately interrupted An Yaru, "A person''s life ca


    ot be judged by judgement. Moreover, if the truth is as Jiang Jun had guessed, even if I went to the Charity Orphanage, I would be fine."


    "That''s true. If Lawyer Chi truly wanted to have you, I believe he wouldn''t do anything evil to you. Moreover, I keep having the feeling that Lawyer Chi truly likes you ??"

 Chapter 327

    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou had already sent a message to that unfamiliar phone call that she had received yesterday, informing Chi Yifeng that she would be at the Merciful Orphanage on time. However, she didn''t expect that when she finished washing up in the morning and was about to leave, she would see four bodyguards standing at the entrance, preventing Gu Qingyou from travelling.


    So, Gu Qingyou closed the door and sat on the side of the bed, looking at the handsome man who was still sleeping with his hand across his forehead, she said softly, "Jiang Jun, you and Aunt Shu aren''t as close as mother and son, so you might not be able to understand my worries for Aunt Shu, but regarding life, we can''t take any risks."


    Jiang Jun had always been a light sleeper, he had already woken up the moment Gu Qingyou had moved.


    He said with a trace ofziness that had just woken up, "I clearly know that Chi Yifeng has ulterior motives towards you, so it is impossible for me to allow you to meet him."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    Only then did Jiang Jun open her eyes and look at Gu Qingyou''s slightly pale face. It''s quiet and quiet. I only need you to be patient.


    "Chi Yifeng and I are scheduled to meet at ten in the morning. If I do not appear there, it would be difficult to protect the safety of Aunt Shu." Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun immediately sat up on the bed. Her T-shirt and pajamas revealed his strong and thin physique as she looked at Gu Qingyou with a pampered gaze. We finally got together, and I really don''t want any more problems between us. "


    "I value the rtionship between us as much as you do, but when I go see Chi Yifeng, I don''t think that it will affect our rtionship at all." Gu Qingyou grabbed Jiang Jun''s hand and pleaded.


    Instead, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hands and used her warm palms to firmly wrap around her iciness. He looked at her deeply. "Baby, if you go see him, I''m sure some things will change."


    Gu Qingyou asked doubtfully, "Why are you so sure?"


    Jiang Jun shook her head, "No reason, intuition."


    "Hubby, you should know that after experiencing so many things, nothing can break us apart anymore, so ?? Please believe me. No matter what Chi Yifeng says, I won''t believe it. " Gu Qingyou eased the tone, and promised.


    However, there were still no signs ofpromise in Jiang Jun''s dark eyes. They were still as cold and tranquil as before, like a deep pool under a waterfall. You may not hear Chi Yifeng''s words, but Aunt Shu''s words ?? You will listen. "


    "Are you saying that Aunt Shu will still stop us from being together?"


    "Yes."


    "No, she won''t ?? She might have misunderstood you, which is why she threatened you to separate from me. If I were to exin myself to her now, she would understand. " Gu Qingyou immediately said.


    Jiang Jun let out a soft sigh as she pulled Gu Qingyou towards her and tilted her head to kiss her long hair that was giving off a faint fragrance. How about this? We will wait until two in the afternoon. If there is still no news of Chi Yifeng at 2 in the afternoon, I will let you go. "


    "But the appointed time to meet with Chi Yifeng is 10 o''clock. He said that if the time were to pass, he ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips, stopping Gu Qingyou from continuing to speak. Then, he looked at her in a serious ma


    er, and said, "At ten o''clock, you can send him a message to change the time from two in the afternoon. I believe that if his goal was not to harm Aunt Shu, he would have definitely waited for you."


    Gu Qingyou was still hesitating.


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and gently pressed it against Gu Qingyou''s forehead, as she said lovingly, "Trust me."


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment, in the end, she finally agreed to Jiang Jun''s n by hugging her forehead tightly.


    The waiting time was hard to bear, not even for a second.


    Faced with Gu Qingyou''s worry, An Yaruforted him, "Don''t worry too much ?? Didn''t Boss Jiang already promise you? If you do not find out where Chi Yifeng is by 2 o''clock, he will allow you to go to the orphanage. "


    Gu Qingyou held her forehead with her hand, and said worriedly, "But just after ten, I sent a message to Chi Yifeng to change the time, and he did not reply me."


    An Yaru sat down beside Gu Qingyou on the sofa and consoled him, "Maybe Lawyer Chi already received your message, it''s just that he didn''t reply. Otherwise, since you have already past the appointed time with him, he would definitely call you again."


    "My mind is in a mess. I don''t know if this is the right thing to do ??" Gu Qingyou shook her head, her hoarse voice filled with worry. If something were to happen to Aunt Shu, I don''t know how I should face it ?? "


    "That won''t happen, quiet and quiet ??" I agree with the Boss Jiang''s approach in this matter, I think that is the best course of action. If you were to rashly go see Lawyer Chi, what if Lawyer Chi was a beast? Of course, I don''t think the Lawyer Chi is such a person, but we need to be on guard right? " An Yaru continued to console her.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in a


    oyance, and didn''t want to speak anymore.


    An Yaru sighed helplessly, and then left the sofa and stood up. I''ll get you a ss of water, so don''t think too much about it... Your body is still recovering. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    In the living room on the second floor, Jiang Jun was reading a newspaper while restingzily on the sofa.


    Time passed minute by minute, just as the needle was about to reach midnight, Jiang Jun''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Que Yan immediately woke up from his sleep and looked at Jiang Jun expectantly. Is it Ye Shuo or Cui Hao? "


    Jiang Jun put down the newspaper and unhurriedly picked up the call.


    "I understand. Continue the investigation."


    "Hearing Jiang Jun''s reply, Que Yan had already guessed that Ye Shuo and Cui Hao had no news yet, and couldn''t help but sigh. This Chi Yifeng ?? If we find him, I will definitely not let him live a good life! "


    Jiang Jun continued to read the newspaper, and said with an indifferent voice, "He''s not a simple person, you can''t underestimate him."


    "However, I have heard that there have been changes in the Mu Family recently. It seems that Chi Yifeng has already found a way to return to his n ??" Que Yan only found out from his conversation with Jiang Jun in the past two days that Chi Yifeng was the grandson of the Mu Family.


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, "Mu Family should a


    ounce Chi Yifeng''s identity soon."


    "If Chi Yifeng has the Mu Family as his big backer, I think that in the future, you will have some trouble too ?? After all, if we do notpare their market value, the business co


    ections that the Mu??s Family has umted for the past hundred years are greater than yours. If he were to trip you in the future, I''m afraid it would not be difficult for him. " Que Yan said truthfully.


    Jiang Jun flipped the newspaper over a page, then said slowly, "Then we''ll have to see if he has the ability to do so."


    Que Yanughed, and did not say anything else.


    At one o''clock, Gu Qingyou went from the first floor to the second floor.


    "I can''t wait ??" Jiang Jun, I will go to the orphanage now! "


    Facing the anxious Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun''s slender figure left the sofa and stood up. Both of her hands were in her pockets, as she looked at Gu Qingyou calmly. It''s not even 1: 30 yet, and I don''t mind waiting a little longer. "


    "It''s about time to go to the orphanage. I''m afraid I won''t make it if I''mte." Gu Qingyou came to Jiang Jun''s front and looked at him pleadingly.


    Jiang Jun gently embraced Gu Qingyou''s back, consoling her. "How about this, wait until half past one, there''s no news yet, I''ll get someone to send you to the orphanage."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Just then, Rui Er walked from the first floor to the second floor. Young madam, there is a child outside. He said that she has something for you. "


    "Child?"


    Gu Qingyou was suspicious.


    The group then went from the second floor to the first floor.


    Rui Er had already invited the child into the vi.


    Gu Qingyou did not recognize the child, but the child seemed to recognize Gu Qingyou. He walked straight to Gu Qingyou and passed the few items in his hands to him. "Elder sister, a big brother asked me to give this to you."


    Seeing the ne and ring in the child''s hand, Gu Qingyou immediately covered her mouth and picked them up with her trembling fingers.


    An Yaru recognized these things and said, "This is the ne and ring that Aunt Shu usually wears... The had never taken off the ring that the Aunt Shu''s mother had given him before. The ne was bought for him by me and Qing You at that time ?? "How could it be ??"


    "Kid, where''s that big brother?" Que Yan held the child''s shoulders and asked.


    The child looked at a loss and said, "Big brother has already left. He gave me a hundred dors and told me to give this to the prettiest sister here."


    The child did not know the value of nes and rings, so he did as he was told.


    "Gu Qingyou looked at the ne, her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Aunt Shu once told me that if her mother''s ring wasn''t taken off at the moment of her death, she wouldn''t take it off, so ?? "


    Hearing what Gu Qingyou said, An Yaru''s entire being trembled.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was cold and dark. He supported Gu Qingyou so that her tottering body wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    "I also remember the Aunt Shu saying that, so... Aunt Shu wouldn''t have already ?? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Que Yan reprimanded. Maybe someone else took it off, but it does not mean that something has happened to Aunt Shu ?? "


    "But with the Aunt Shu''s concern for this ring, she will risk her life to protect it. She ca


    ot let others take it away unless something bad has happened to her ??"

 Chapter 328

    Just as An Yaru finished speaking, Que Yan once again swept her cold eyes across him. If you want to stay calm even at this time, then what are you doing here? "


    Based on An Yaru''s usual character, she would definitely be angry at Que Yan right now, but after thinking about Gu Qingyou''s state of mind, she did not continue speaking.


    "It''s just two objects, so I can''t be sure." Jiang Junforted Gu Qingyou as she hugged her shoulder tightly.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak.


    "That''s right, it''s only two objects. Even if it''s something that Aunt Shu cares about, it doesn''t mean that something has happened to Aunt Shu. Furthermore, Chi Yifeng isn''t that stupid as to be willing to take the lives of others on his back." Que Yan also tried tofort her.


    "Sorry, I lost myposure ??" Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes a few times, then gradually stopped crying. But in the next second, she turned and walked back into her room.


    Que Yan was curious about Gu Qingyou''s reaction, because ording to Gu Qingyou''s usual personality, she was not such a impatient person.


    Jiang Jun naturally felt that Gu Qingyou was abnormal and followed her footsteps to the room.


    Inside the bedroom, he saw Gu Qingyou''s slender figure standing alone in front of the French window.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun came over to Gu Qingyou''s side without moving, and only looked at her deeply.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes and nose were red, but her voice remained calm. "If it wasn''t for me, Aunt Shu wouldn''t have endured so much pain."


    Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, looking at therge golf course outside Lanxi Vi, he said indifferently, "If there is a need to investigate, maybe I am the culprit."


    "Gu Qingyou turned her head to the side, looking at Jiang Jun''s resolute and determined profile. I''ve never met you, really, I''ve always believed in you... I think that if the Aunt Shu wasn''t so emotional at that time, you definitely wouldn''t have hypnotized her. "


    "Jiang Junchen thought for a moment, then turned her head and met Gu Qingyou''s gaze. Aunt Shu will be fine, believe me. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Jiang Jun, promise me, you must guarantee that Aunt Shu will be safe and sound. "


    "I promise." After saying that, Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou closer to her, and ced a light kiss on her forehead.


    "Qingyou, how is it?"


    When Jiang Jun came out of her room, Que Yan and An Yaru went up to greet him.


    Jiang Jun closed the door gently. I''ll let her sleep for a while. "


    "I''ve never seen a quiet ce like that ??" Que Yan worriedly asked.


    Jiang Jun took the lead and walked towards the study. She only felt guilty in her heart, and she was worried about the Aunt Shu ?? "Don''t worry, she will adjust well."


    "Then I''ll go in and apany her." An Yaru said.


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    When An Yaru entered the room, Que Yan followed suit.


    The moment he entered the study room, Que Yan said with a stern expression, "Although I do not believe that Chi Yifeng would really do anything to the Aunt Shu, for him to ''kidnap'' the Aunt Shu, is simply to clear his mind and see him, but that ne and ring ?? If what Ya Ru said was true, that Aunt Shu had never left his side, then wouldn''t there really be a situation in Aunt Shu? "


    "I''m not worried about anything happening to the Aunt Shu. Instead, I''m worried that the Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng are working together, so they will definitely take other actions next." Jiang Jun leaned her body against the back of the chair and said coldly.


    "I really don''t understand why Aunt Shu would help Chi Yifeng." Que Yan could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.


    "There must be some co


    ection between them, but I don''t know yet." Jiang Jun said.


    "If Aunt Shu is really going to cooperate with Chi Yifeng, then things will only get more and more troublesome ??" Que Yan asked worriedly.


    At this moment, the study room door was opened by someone. Boss Jiang ?? "


    When Que Yan saw that the person was An Yaru, he frowned, "Why are you always so rash?"


    An Yaru ignored Que Yan, but apologetically said with an embarrassed look on her face, "Sorry about that ?? Boss Jiang, I came to tell you that Chi Yifeng has called Qing You. "


    Jiang Jun''s ink-ck eyes were deep as a cold light burst out from the bottom of her eyes.


    When the three of them came out of the study, they met Gu Qingyou who had just came out.


    An Yaru hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How is it? What did Chi Yifeng say to you? "


    Gu Qingyou''s breathing seemed to be a little unstable. After taking two deep breaths in a row, she finally spoke in a soft and weak voice, "Aunt Shu is currently saving our Jiang''s Hospital ??"


    "What?" Que Yan was shocked.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze was extremely cold, and her expression was extremely grave.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t have much time to say anything as she quickly ran to the first floor.


    When they arrived, Aunt Shu was already in the operation room of the Jiang''s Hospital giving first aid.


    When Que Yan saw Chi Yifeng, who was waiting outside the door of the operation room, he wanted to punch him, but because Que Yan''s head had notpletely recovered, this punch was easily dodged by Chi Yifeng.


    "Que Yan tried to step forward to give Chi Yifeng another punch, but he was stopped by An Yaru at this time." Things haven''t been made clear yet. Calm down. "


    "Needless to say, the culprit is also this person!" Que Yan said angrily.


    "Right now, he is right here. If you want to settle the score, you have to do soter. Right now, the most important thing is that Aunt Shu is fine!" An Yaru tried her best to persuade her.


    Que Yan slowly calmed down and entered the operation room.


    When Que Yan entered the operation room, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou were already standing in front of the huge ss wall that separated the operation table and the outside world.


    Gu Qingyou''s tears silently fell one by one, she kept praying to the heavens to keep Aunt Shu safe and sound.


    Roughly an hour after the operation, Gu Qingyou left the operation room and went outside.


    "Why did you harm Aunt Shu to this extent?"


    Gu Qingyou rushed in front of Chi Yifeng and grabbed Chi Yifeng''s shirt cor tightly as she asked sternly.


    "Chi Yifeng didn''t make any movements, and calmly looked at Gu Qingyou. You should not ask me this question, but ask Jiang Jun instead. "


    Gu Qingyou said angrily, "What do you mean by that?"


    "I meant that the one who harmed Aunt Shu was Jiang Jun and not me." Chi Yifeng replied.


    "Ye Shuo, please ask him to leave the hospital and keep an eye on his whereabouts. When the results of Aunt Shu''s operatione out, I will personally look for him!" Jiang Jun suddenly flew out from the operation room, his cold gaze was like a sharp de that shot straight at Chi Yifeng.


    When Chi Yifeng saw Jiang Jun, he lightly pulled away from Gu Qingyou and rushed towards him. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Jiang Jun, you are the one who is hypocritical ?? "In order to obtain peace and quiet, you did not hesitate to deceive me, you bastard ??"


    Chi Yifeng''s fist that was flying towards Jiang Jun was immediately stopped by Ye Shuo and Cui Hao. Following Jiang Jun''s instructions, they "invited" Chi Yifeng out of the hospital.


    After Chi Yifeng left, Gu Qingyou leaned heavily on the ice-cold wall.


    Jiang Jun came to Gu Qingyou''s side and wrapped his arms around her, taking great care of her. The doctor will definitely do his best to save Aunt Shu. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace and sobbed softly.


    Jiang Jun continued to stroke her back tofort her. It was only when Gu Qingyou gradually calmed down did he finally speak again, "Don''t me yourself ?? If Aunt Shu knew that you were in such pain, she would definitely feel heartache. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes that were filled with tears and looked at Jiang Jun vaguely. You heard what the Principal said. He said that it was already toote when the Aunt Shu was sent here ?? "


    "Isn''t it still being rescued?" Jiang Jun cupped Gu Qingyou''s wet cheeks andforted her softly. "As long as it is not a


    ounced, there is still hope ??"


    "The dean hase out. The principal hase out ??"


    An Yaru called out at this time.


    Gu Qingyou immediately wiped away the tears on her cheeks and quickly walked towards the Principal.


    The Principal who had just personally performed an operation on Aunt Shu took off her mask, and with a tinge of tiredness, she shook her head at Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru both saw the Principal''s action, but they did not dare believe this reality. They tightly held onto the Principal''s arm and asked while holding their breaths, "The operation was very sessful, Aunt Shu is fine ?? Right? "


    The dean looked at Gu Qingyou and unwillingly spat out, "Young Madam, we have already tried our best to perform surgery on Lady Bi ?? "But it was indeed toote for Ms. Bi to arrive at the hospital. Even if the operation was sessful, Ms. Bi''s life would not be saved ??"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou''s body heavily shook, and she froze in ce.


    An Yaru''s eyes were quickly blinded by her tears. She shook her head in disbelief, "I won''t ?? Not going to... How could anything happen to the Aunt Shu? "I won''t ??"


    At this time, the doctors who had helped the Principal perform surgery on Aunt Shu also came out from the operation room.


    Their faces were filled with fatigue and loneliness as they shook their heads.


    An Yaru could not help but ran over to the doctors, grabbed one of them and cried, "What are you guys doing out here? Hurry and help Aunt Shu perform the surgery ?? "Go quickly ??"


    The doctors lowered their heads in unison, sighing helplessly.

 Chapter 329

    When the Director Jiang couple rushed to the hospital, the Aunt Shu was pushed out by the nurses from the operation room.


    Seeing the white cloth covering Aunt Shu, the Director Jiang couple also revealed expressions of disbelief.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou did not shed a tear. She stood quietly by the sickbed, looking at Aunt Shu''s face that seemed to still be in deep sleep, like a person who had lost their soul.


    An Yaru could not help but sob, the tears flowing unceasingly out of her eyes. How could this be? "How could this be ??" An Yaru kept spitting it out, unable to ept the truth.


    "Qingyou, people can''te back from the dead, so don''t feel too ufortable." Mrs Jiang came to Gu Qingyou''s side andforted him softly.


    Jiang Jun indicated to the nurse to push Aunt Shu away and then lightly pressed Gu Qingyou''s head against her chest.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest and sobbed silently, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    "Jiang Jun pressed tenderly against Gu Qingyou''s forehead,forting him continuously in a soft voice. Quiet, perk up a bit... Aunt Shu does not wish to see you like this either ?? "


    After finishing the abortion surgery, in addition to the pain of Aunt Shu''s death, Gu Qingyou was sick that night.


    However, despite her high fever of 39 degrees, her eyes were not sleepy. Instead, she was sitting on the headboard, unable to hear or eat anything.


    An Yaru sat on the side of the bed to persuade her, but Gu Qingyou remained indifferent, her eyes zed over, as if she had lost her soul.


    Mrs Jiang had no choice but to bring Mu Mu to the hospital ande to Gu Qingyou''s bedside.


    "Mommy, I''m talking to you, why aren''t you talking to me ??" "Mommy, if you''re sick, you have to obediently take medicine and get an injection. You can''t not listen to the doctor."


    The child''s voice finally pulled Gu Qingyou back from her thoughts. Looking at the i


    ocent and handsome child standing by the sickbed, she slowly spoke, "Mu Mu, mother will listen to the doctor obediently. Don''t worry ??"


    Mrs Jiang understood the importance of this matter and hurriedly passed some porridge to the butler, saying lovingly, "Qingyou, your health is not fully recovered yet. You can''t not eat something ?? Have some porridge. It''s very light. "


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes, and shook her head. Mom, I have no appetite. "


    "Even if you don''t have an appetite, you still have to eat ??" That way, even Mu Mu would be worried. " Mrs Jiang said.


    "Mommy, don''t disobey your grandma. If you don''t, you''ll have toe to the hospital to get an injection tomorrow ??" The injection hurts. " Mu Mu muttered.


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes. Father, Mother, please bring Mu Mu home first, I will be troubling you to take care of Mu Mu in the next two days ?? "


    "Sigh." Mrs Jiang shook her head and got up helplessly from the sickbed.


    An Yaru consoled them, "Don''t worry Mrs Jiang, I will stay here and take good care of Gu Qingyou."


    Mrs Jiang nodded her head, and without saying anything further, she held Mu Mu''s hand and followed him out of the ward.


    Not long after the Director Jiang couple left, Qu Xiaomei pushed Gu Xinmei to the ward.


    Facing her own mother, Gu Qingyou however, was still immersed in her grief.


    "Daughter, Mom knows the rtionship between you and the Aunt Shu, but people ca


    ot be revived. If you don''t eat or drink, your body will be destroyed ??" Gu Xinmei advised with a pained heart.


    Gu Qingyou replied dumbfoundedly, "Mother, Aunt Shu has always taken care of me like a mother, but I have never repaid her ?? Even her death right now, was all because of me. "


    Gu Xinmei shook her head hard, "I''ve already heard from Ya Ru. She said that there''s a high possibility that the ident in Aunt Shu was caused by thatwyer surnamed Chi, and not because of you."


    "If the Aunt Shu hadn''t gotten involved with me, she would be living a peaceful life right now and wouldn''t have to go through so many troubles ??" Gu Qingyou said to herself.


    "Mom."


    At this time, Jiang Jun walked into the sickroom.


    When Gu Xinmei saw Jiang Jun, she automatically moved away from the bedside and sighed softly. Take good care of Gu Qingyou, I will go to the mortuary to visit Aunt Shu ?? After all, she had been taking care of my daughter for so many years that I hadn''t had time to say a word of thanks to her.


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Xinmei''s eyes were filled with faint tears as she pushed her wheelchair out of the ward.


    After Gu Xinmei left, An Yaru and Que Yan, who had been standing by the side, also left the sickroom, leaving them with some space.


    Jiang Jun picked up the porridge Mrs Jiang had ced on the bedside table earlier and blew on it gently. Then, she scooped up a spoonful and put the porridge next to Gu Qingyou''s lips. "Only by eating a little more will your body''s immunity be better."


    "I still can''t believe it." Gu Qingyou said hesitantly, still unmoved by the porridge.


    Jiang Jun said patiently, "Take a bite."


    Gu Qingyou slowly turned her head and looked at Jiang Jun. Did we do something wrong? I should have gone to the orphanage... "


    Jiang Jun coaxed softly, "After you finish the porridge, can we talk about it again?"


    Facing Jiang Jun''s worried gaze, even though she didn''t have the slightest bit of appetite, Gu Qingyou still opened her lips in the end and took a sip.


    Only then did Jiang Jun heave a sigh of relief and continue feeding.


    However, halfway through, maybe because Gu Qingyou was slow to swallow, Gu Qingyou suddenly choked on the porridge that she drank earlier and threw up.


    Seeing that, Jiang Jun immediately put down the bowl, embraced Gu Qingyou and patted her back. Are you alright? "


    Regarding the matter of making both Jiang Jun and herself miserable, Gu Qingyou said apologetically, "I''m sorry ??"


    "Jiang Jun shook her head, and helped wipe the corner of her mouth clean. He then pulled Gu Qingyou into his embrace. If you don''t want to eat it, then don''t eat it ?? I''ll stay here to apany you. You should get a good night''s sleep. "


    Jiang Jun found a trace of warmth in Jiang Jun''s embrace as she slowly closed her eyes.


    However, Jiang Jun was frowning because of the scorching heating from Gu Qingyou''s body.


    "Jiang Jun..."


    "Hmm?" He lowered his head and rested his chin on her forehead.


    "Where''s Chi Yifeng?"


    "I''m going to turn him over to the police station for kidnapping." Jiang Jun replied truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment, then slowly raised his head and asked, "Before you send him to the police station, can I meet with him first?"


    Jiang Jun looked down at her with eyes that were like cold stars. There was a light flickering deep within her eyes. You believe what he told you? "


    "How would I believe that? I just want to know what happened ??" "Thinking about Aunt Shu''s departure, Gu Qingyou''s heart couldn''t help but throb in pain right now. Aunt Shu died from a violent blow to her head ?? I want to know why Chi Yifeng could do such a vicious thing to an old man who doesn''t have the strength to even bind a chicken? "


    "Alright, if you want to see him, I''ll arrange it when your fever is over." Jiang Jun said lovingly.


    "Thank you, Jiang Jun."


    "Fool ??" Jiang Jun once again hugged Gu Qingyou tightly.


    After a night of rest, Gu Qingyou''s fever had smoothly passed. Thus, Jiang Jun promised to arrange for Gu Qingyou to meet with Chi Yifeng.


    When Gu Qingyou and Chi Yifeng were discussing in the hospital''s garden, Que Yan walked over to Jiang Jun''s side in confusion. Just directly send Chi Yifeng to the police station, why do you want Qing You to meet him? "


    "Qing You has asked to meet with him. I don''t want to refuse her again."


    "But Chi Yifeng is too scheming, he might very well incite the feelings between you and Qingyou." Que Yan asked in concern.


    "The rtionship between me and Qing You will not be provoked by anyone." Jiang Jun stared at the two people in the garden coldly, but her handsome face did not reveal any expression.


    "Even so, don''t let them meet... With the way I have looked at people for so many years, I feel that Chi Yifeng is as insidious as you. " Que Yan blurted out. After saying that, he realized something, but it was already toote. Jiang Jun''s cold gaze swept over.


    Que Yanughed and vaguely exined.


    "Although I firmly believe that the Aunt Shu has the intention to leave with Chi Yifeng and that Chi Yifeng will not pose any threat to his life, now that this kind of situation has urred, even if I do not me you for it, I still have a responsibility that I ca


    ot shirk from ?? Therefore, I do not wish to reject your request. "


    "This is really strange ??" The Aunt Shu obviously had intentions to follow Chi Yifeng, but how could the Aunt Shu be injured and go to the hospital to rescue him? Also, Chi Yifeng dared to openly send Aunt Shu to the hospital, could this really have nothing to do with him? " Too many questions filled up Que Yan''s mind, causing him to be at a loss.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes narrowed into a line. The bottom of her eyes were filled with coldness. Chi Yifeng had probably already


    ed everything, which was why he dared to openly send Aunt Shu to the hospital. If I guessed right, he would even push the me of Aunt Shu''s death onto me. "


    Hearing that, Que Yan revealed a surprised expression. Then why did you let Qingyou see him? "


    "If the two of them trust each other, why would they be afraid of all this? Furthermore, Chi Yifeng had already acted out a good show in front of Qing You in the hospital. Jiang Jun said lightly.

 Chapter 330

    In the garden, Gu Qingyou stared at Chi Yifeng coldly. "Tell me, why did you do this to an i


    ocent old man?"


    Chi Yifeng said calmly, "Yesterday, I already told you that Aunt Shu''s death had nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Gu Qingyou''s cold voice was obviously filled with doubt.


    There were traces of defeat in the depths of Chi Yifeng''s deep eyes, "I admit that I was the one who brought Aunt Shu away, but I wasn''t the one who caused Aunt Shu to suffer such a heavy injury."


    Gu Qingyouughed coldly, "ording to what you saidst night, Aunt Shu''s death is rted to Jiang Jun?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s true." Chi Yifeng said with a stern expression.


    Gu Qingyou said with interest, "Okay, then tell me, why does Jiang Jun want to harm Aunt Shu?"


    "Because Jiang Jun already knows that the Aunt Shu has recovered her consciousness, and he is afraid that the Aunt Shu will separate you from him, so she made the first move." Chi Yifeng looked deeply at Gu Qingyou''s slightly pale face.


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "Aunt Shu wouldn''t break up the rtionship between me and Jiang Jun. She only thought that Jiang Jun was interested in her, that''s why she stopped me from being together with Jiang Jun."


    "No." Chi Yifeng shook his head. This is actually not the reason for your seclusion. "


    "Go on."


    In the face of Gu Qingyou''s cold and detached voice, Chi Yifeng''s voice was always kind and patient. " Do you know why I was able to take Aunt Shu away? "


    Gu Qingyou squinted his eyes, "Could it be that Jiang Jun''s guess is right, that the Aunt Shu is interested in following you?"


    Chi Yifeng said indifferently, "Yes, Aunt Shu did intend to follow me. She has indeed recovered her consciousness before this."


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou asked, unable to understand.


    Why did the Aunt Shu still continue to lie to her after she recovered her consciousness?


    Why would the Aunt Shu follow Chi Yifeng?


    Was the Aunt Shu really aiming at Jiang Jun when he stabbed her with the fruit knife that day?


    Chi Yifeng suddenly focused his gaze, "Qingyou, do you really not remember me?"


    Doubt appeared on Gu Qingyou''s face, "What do you mean?"


    "I know that when you were young, you often went to the Charity Orphanage. Once, your head was severely injured, so you didn''t go back to the orphanage to y." Chi Yifeng slowly flew out.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked. How do you know? "


    Chi Yifeng was silent for a moment, then continued, "Because I grew up in the Merciful Orphanage."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    "Chi Yifeng''s thick eyes stared straight at Gu Qingyou for an instant. We were very good ymates in our childhood. After your head was injured, we lost contact because you didn''te back to the orphanage, until two years ago, when I met you in a London court. I identally bumped into you, and I recognized you at that moment.


    As he said till here, Chi Yifeng''s voice sounded a little sad. But no matter, we can still meet in the vast sea of people, which means that our fate is not over yet... But I didn''t expect that while you already have a child and the child''s father is Jiang Jun, I knew that the disparity in our abilities is too great. Thus, I could only return back to my country first and wait for the right time to meet you again. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Chi Yifeng carefully, but she could not even remember a little of Chi Yifeng''s memories. You really grew up in the Charity Orphanage? " She felt incredulous.


    Chi Yifeng''s voice became slightly softer, "When you were young, you called me ''Big Brother Feng'', do you still remember?"


    Big Brother Feng?


    This form of address suddenly gave Gu Qingyou a sense of d??j?? vu.


    Fragments shed through her mind, but they were vague and indistinct.


    "I think it was because of the trauma to your head when you were young that you forgot about me and didn''te back to the orphanage. But if you remember me, I know you wille and find me like I have looked for you all these years." Chi Yifeng''s voice was dry, as if it was mixed with pain.


    "I really don''t remember that time, but why did you say that I would definitelye and find you?" Gu Qingyou asked in confusion.


    Chi Yifeng said hoarsely, "Because we aren''t normal ymates."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I remember I gave you a ring made of grass. I said that when I grew up, I would definitely marry you."


    Hearing what Chi Yifeng said, Gu Qingyou''s body heavily shook, and she became stu


    ed for a moment.


    Chi Yifeng''s low voice continued, "So, at that time we were not ymates, we were betrothed to each other for life."


    "Even if we did say that, those are just childish words. You shouldn''t take them seriously." Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    "That''s because you didn''t remember the happy days when we were young. If you remembered, I think that when you met Jiang Jun in the future, you wouldn''t be moved at all ?? It''s a pity that the heavens are ying tricks on us. " Chi Yifeng said in a lonely voice.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said coldly: "Just because of the promise we made when we were young, you did not hesitate to kidnap Aunt Shu?"


    Chi Yifeng sighed, then continued, "I did not kidnap Aunt Shu, in fact, I took him away, because I wanted you toe to the Charity Orphanage. I wanted to recall the things from the past with you ??. But I never thought that Jiang Jun would be worried that the Aunt Shu would persuade you to stay away from me, so she acted first and let people hurt the Aunt Shu. "


    "You''re talking nonsense." Not wanting to listen to Chi Yifeng''s nonsense, Gu Qingyou turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, Chi Yifeng''s voice still came from behind her.


    "At that time, the reason why Aunt Shu did not let Jiang Jun stay with you at all, was for me. Jiang Jun was worried that Aunt Shu would continue to threaten you with your life to separate from Jiang Jun.


    "He has no reason to." Gu Qingyou did not turn back as she continued to walk forward.


    "Jiang Jun has reason to do so, because Aunt Shu is my biological mother and he knows that Aunt Shu will help me."


    When Chi Yifeng said this, he was stu


    ed for a moment and then suddenly turned around in the next second. What did you say? You are the child of the Aunt Shu? "


    Chi Yifeng took a deep breath, "Yes, Bi Shufen is my mother ?? When I was born, she sent me to the orphanage, and it was only natural that the people of the Mu Family came to find her. She had always hidden her name, and then, the people of the Mu Family came to find me, and she also stole the information about me from the orphanage, causing me to not be able to recognize the people of the Mu Family, and thus they misunderstood that Dan Yan is the grandson of the Mu Family. "


    "You are the grandson of the Mu Family?" Gu Qingyou was shocked yet again at this reality.


    "Yes, there will be news soon, I will rece Dan Yan as the new leader of the Mu??s Family, and from now on, Dan Yan will be removed from the Mu Family." Chi Yifeng said in a serious tone.


    Gu Qingyou stood rooted to the spot, unable to digest the reality that happened one after another.


    "The reason the Aunt Shu rented the ce to stay at the closest ce to the orphanage back then was to make it convenient for me to take care of myself in silence ?? If you still don''t believe me, you can go over to Aunt Shu''s treasure collection. I think there must be some information about me that Aunt Shu stole from the orphanage back then. " Chi Yifeng continued with a calm voice.


    "No, Aunt Shu has no children. If she really had children, she would definitely tell me. But she never once mentioned it to me ?? And if you really are her child, why can she do nothing to you? " Gu Qingyou asked curiously.


    Chi Yifeng answered, "I think that she didn''t tell you about the past, maybe because she felt that the past was a shameful experience, and she didn''t care about me at all, that it was only on the surface. In reality, she has always known where I was and what I was doing, because the couple that adopted me was also the one she was looking for."


    Although Chi Yifeng''s words matched a lot of what she said, these were just Chi Yifeng''s one-sided words, Gu Qingyou did not permit herself to believe them. The reason why you said all that, was simply to say that you wouldn''t harm Aunt Shu, but other than you, no one else in this world would harm such a kind and kind old man, so ?? Are you waiting for me to go to jail? "


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes shed with pain. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember your childhood memories, I misunderstood you, it doesn''t matter if you send me to jail ?? But you can''t trust Jiang Jun, he''s the real culprit behind all of this. If you continue to follow him, even if someone below the grave of Aunt Shu finds out, he''ll still die with grievance. "


    Gu Qingyou did not respond to him again. This time, she turned around and left, and did not look back.


    Que Yan had already seen Gu Qingyou''s pale face from afar, and could not help but say angrily, "This Chi Yifeng, he must have said some bad things to you again, right?"


    "He said he was the child of the Aunt Shu, he can''t possibly hurt the Aunt Shu, and the person who insisted on killing the Aunt Shu was Jiang Jun." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    When Que Yan heard that, he was stu


    ed. What, Chi Yifeng said that he is the son of the Aunt Shu? "


    Gu Qingyou pinched the center of her brows, and said tiredly, "Whether or not this is the truth, I''m afraid you all will have to investigate ?? I''m a little tired, and I want to go home and sleep. "

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Jun spoke softly, "The doctor said that you will be staying in the hospital for more examinations today."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said calmly, "You know that I''m not sick because of my body ?? Aunt Shu''s death was a huge blow to me, I think I need some time to ept it. "


    "Alright, let''s go home." Jiang Jun took off his suit jacket, ced it on Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, and wrapped her arms around her waist.


    Gu Qingyou slowly stepped forward.


    After they left, An Yaru came here, but did not see Gu Qingyou, so she asked Que Yan: "Where''s Qingyou?"


    Que Yan answered honestly, "Qingyou is unable to ept the truth of the Aunt Shu''s death, and doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. She wants to go home and rest."


    "Sigh." An Yaru sighed softly. Aunt Shu is like a mother to me, she must be feeling very ufortable right now ?? "


    "Go see her more often if you''re free!" Que Yan said.


    An Yaru nodded, "Of course I will go, but I ??" As she said that, An Yaru''s voice suddenly became choked with sobs. I was afraid I would persuade myself to cry too... because I also don''t believe that Aunt Shu left me just like that ?? "


    An Yaru had always been proud in front of Que Yan, but at this moment, she was crying like a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world.


    He gently pushed An Yaru into his embrace andforted him, "I know you have always viewed Aunt Shu as a close rtive, but you will never be able to revive yourself from death. Don''t cry ?? I don''t want my son to be a weeper like you. "


    "You''re the one who loves to cry, not me ??" An Yaru couldn''t help but hit Que Yan''s chest lightly, and his voice was mixed with his sobs.


    On the way back to the Lanxi Vi, although Gu Qingyou rested in Jiang Jun''s embrace with her eyes closed, her mind kept recalling the Aunt Shu''s voice, appearance, andughter in.


    Jiang Jun knew that Gu Qingyou had not fallen asleep. He held her tightly, giving her the densest warmth. "Sleep for a while, stop thinking about it ??"


    "Sorry, I wish I could be a strong person, but when I think about how Aunt Shu left this world because of me, my heart felt as if it was pierced by needles." Unable to control herself, Gu Qingyou once again dropped tears in Jiang Jun''s arms.


    "If it''s really unbearable, then cry ??" It may feel better to cry. " Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s bright and clean forehead, andforted him lightly.


    "Why did Chi Yifeng want to hurt the Aunt Shu in such a way? How could he be so cruel ??" Gu Qingyou buried it in Jiang Jun''s chest, growling hoarsely.


    Jiang Jun pampered her, "Just say what you want to say, don''t suppress your emotions ??"


    By the time she returned to the Lanxi Vi, Gu Qingyou was already asleep.


    Jiang Jun carefully ced her down on the bed. Seeing that she had not woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the Mrs Jiang walked into the room. Her eyes are all swollen. It seems like Aunt Shu''s death has dealt a huge blow to Qing You ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s gaze fell upon the brows that had been tightly knitted while she was sleeping, and she did not speak.


    "Ye Shuo is already waiting for you in the study room. Go and take care of your matters, I''ll take care of the quiet and secluded area here ??" Mrs Jiang said.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    After saying that, Jiang Jun turned around and left the room coldly.


    In the study room, when they saw Jiang Jun, Ye Shuo and Cui Hao hurriedly lowered their heads and med themselves, "Boss Jiang, I''m sorry, it was all because of me and Cui Hao that an ident happened to Aunt Shu."


    Jiang Jun sat down behind her desk. Without any expression on her face, she said indifferently, "Send Chi Yifeng to the police station for kidnapping. I want him to stay there from now on!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuo and Cui Hao knew that Jiang Jun was currently not in a good mood because of Gu Qingyou''s predicament, and they quickly withdrew from the study room.


    Jiang Jun who had not drunk alcohol for a long time suddenly took out a bottle of whiskey from the wine shelf. She poured half of the whisky into the cup and then gulped it down her throat.


    He had always been conceited that Chi Yifeng would not do anything to the Aunt Shu, but he had forgotten that the Aunt Shu itself...


    Aunt Shu had threatened him with death and separated from Gu Qingyou before, which meant that Aunt Shu did not care about his life ??


    Therefore, no matter if Aunt Shu died because of Chi Yifeng or because of Chi Yifeng, if he could listen to Qing You''s persuasion and let her go to the Charity Orphanage, perhaps Aunt Shu''s life could be saved ??


    He did not want her to see Chi Yifeng, and did not want her to know that Chi Yifeng had once upied an important position in her heart.


    It was he who indirectly caused the death of Aunt Shu.


    Mu Ying went to the police station, spent some money, and met Chi Yifeng in the visiting room.


    "Brother, I really don''t understand why you would do this. Going to jail is no joke... Jiang Jun will definitely make it so that you ca


    ot leave the prison! " Mu Ying said in frustration.


    "Chi Yifeng leaned against the back of the chair, his face expressionless. Do you know what that is called? "


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying was suspicious.


    Chi Yifeng raised his eyes and looked coldly at his own little sister. This is called putting one''s life on the line to survive. "


    Mu Ying sighed, "But right now, Gu Qingyou only knows that you killed Bi Shufen, she can''t possibly be with you ??"


    "How can you judge so easily when things have note to an end?" Chi Yifeng said proudly.


    "Let me tell you, even the Mu Family may not be able to save you, because in terms of power, the Mu Family is not a match for Jiang Jun." Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    "I do not need Mu Family to save me ?? Mu Family is only my backer in dealing with Jiang Jun in the future. As foring out from the police station, naturally there will be someone to help me. " Chi Yifeng patted his dusty prison uniform andzily said.


    "Who will save you?" Mu Ying asked in confusion.


    "Naturally ?? "It''s quiet and secluded."


    "Huh?" Mu Ying thought she had misheard him for a moment, and she couldn''t believe him: "You said Gu Qingyou?"


    Chi Yifengughed, "Yes."


    Mu Ying red at Chi Yifeng snappily. "It would be a wonder if this person would save you ?? I have always thought about being your ymate when I was young, but you were the only one who thought about me for so many years! "


    Chi Yifeng restrained his smile and said lightly, "She didn''t think of me, it''s just because she had a head injury when she was young. He will remember it one day."


    Mu Ying scoffed, "So you want her to beg Jiang Jun to let you off when she remembers you?"


    Chi Yifengughed once again, "I think she remembers the past between her and me. He only hopes to promote the rtionship between her and me in the future ?? As for when I leave the police station, I think it won''t be long before Qing You personallyes to the police station to pick me up. "


    "You''re crazy." Mu Ying muttered.


    Chi Yifeng, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. You don''t have to worry about me anymore... For now, when you go back, don''t let the people of Mu Family know that I''m going to prison, and let the people of Mu Family a


    ounce my identity to the world as scheduled. "


    "I know." Mu Ying said obediently.


    Chi Yifeng nodded. Go out... A good girl shouldn''te to the police station. Don''t worry about me. "


    Only then did Mu Ying slowly get up from her chair, the worry still written on her face. "There''s really no need to tell this matter to the elders. Let them discuss how they are going to rescue you out ??"


    "No need."


    "Are you that confident?" Most of Mu Ying''s rhetorical questions were still filled with worry.


    Chi Yifeng stood up as well. Although his hands were handcuffed and leaning on the sides, he still demonstrated his elegance and elegance. Go home... Not longter, you will see Big Brother bringing Qingyou back to the Mu Family. At that time, just don''t forget to give us a weing ceremony. "


    Mu Ying helplessly nodded, "Then take good care of yourself these next few days ?? If Gu Qingyou didn''te looking for you at that time, Mu Family wouldn''t let you go to jail. "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t think that she would wake up in Jiang Jun''s embrace, and it was already night.


    "You''ve been here with me?" she asked.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s delicate face, which had clearly turned better after a long sleep, and said lovingly, "I think you should sleep more peacefully in my arms."


    "You drank?" Gu Qingyou''s nose was always sensitive.


    "Yes." Jiang Jun gently asked as she pulled a few strands of hair that was on her forehead behind her ear. I''m sorry, but I won''t break the ring again. "


    "Gu Qingyou reached out and gently caressed Jiang Jun''s handsome face, but was quickly covered up by hisrge palm. Your hands are finally warmer. "


    "With you apanying me, how could I not sleep soundly?" Gu Qingyou answered truthfully.


    Jiang Jun lightly pecked Gu Qingyou''s lips. Want to eat? "


    "Good ??" However, can you not me Aunt Shu''s death on yourself? " Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun with her bright and clear eyes, and asked with pain in her heart.


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment, before speaking, "If I agree to your actions, Aunt Shu''s life might be saved."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said sternly: "If you want to me something, me it on Chi Yifeng ?? He is the main culprit behind Aunt Shu''s death! "

 Chapter 332

    In the next few days, Gu Qingyou was not in a good mood. Jiang Jun took all the matters back home and spent more time with her. At the same time, she had people prepare for Aunt Shu''s funeral.


    Five dayster, Aunt Shu''s funeral was held as scheduled.


    When she ced the white rose on the Aunt Shu''s tombstone, Gu Qingyou no longer shed tears.


    An Yaruforted the ck-clothed Gu Qingyou as she gently pulled him into the air, "Aunt Shu has finally settled down.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment, before replying, "If it wasn''t for me, Aunt Shu would never have such an ending."


    "It''s all Chi Yifeng''s fault. I thought he was a good person!" An Yaru said angrily.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and walked toward Jiang Jun.


    "I''ll go back to Jiang''s Mansion with dad and momter. You can go to thepany. You have been dyed for a lot of things in the past few days."


    Jiang Jun wore a ck suit, she stood tall and straight with a stern expression, and the gaze she looked at Gu Qingyou with was extremely gentle. As long as you''re fine, what''s wrong with thepany? "


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly.


    "Seeing that Gu Qingyou had finally revealed a smile that she hadn''t seen for a long time, Jiang Jun lovingly rubbed Gu Qingyou''s long hair. I''ll go home with you first, then I''ll go to thepany. "


    "Boss Jiang, don''t worry and go to thepany. I will apany Qing You back home ?? If you keep sticking to the peace and quiet all the time, my best friend won''t even have the time to talk to the quiet and quiet girl! " An Yaru ridiculed.


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou could not help butugh at An Yaru''s words.


    At this time, the Mrs Jiang at the side also spoke up, "Jun Er, don''t worry and go to thepany. Ya Ru and I will apany quiet and quiet for a while in the afternoon."


    "Since Aunt Shu has already left, there''s no need to think too much into it. If Aunt Shu knew about it from the bottom of the sea, she would definitely hope that you would be happier."


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I know, I won''t feel sad anymore because I know that Aunt Shu doesn''t want to see me like this either. "


    "Yes." Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips.


    Gu Qingyou closed his eyes, and only after Jiang Jun''s warm lips had left did she open his eyes and calmly looked at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s long hair, then turned and left.


    "Quiet."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qingyou turned around.


    "Elder Brother Sheng?"


    was surprised that it was actually Sheng Jingchuan.


    "Boss Sheng came very early." An Yaru smiled and said.


    Gu Qingyou immediately felt apologetic, "I''m sorry, I didn''t even know that you hade."


    Sheng Jingchuan was simrly dressed in a ck suit, but his temperament waspletely different from Jiang Jun''s. When I was in France, I found out that something had happened to the Aunt Shu, so I came over from France. Fortunately, I didn''t miss the Aunt Shu''s funeral. "


    "Thank you." Gu Qingyou said sincerely.


    Sheng Jingchuan shook his head, "Although I haven''t interacted with Aunt Shu for a long time, Aunt Shu has always treated me very well.


    Gu Qingyou said slightly, "No matter what, you have travelled all the way from France to here, if Aunt Shu finds out, she will definitely be very happy."


    At this time, the Mrs Jiang walked over.


    It''s already getting dark, and I''m afraid it''s going to rain soon. Let Boss Shenge to our ce, you guys can continue to chat. " The Mrs Jiang said kindly.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Would Elder Brother Sheng be willing to go to the Jiang''s Mansion?"


    "Of course, it''s my honor." Sheng Jingchuan replied.


    Gu Qingyou smiled at Sheng Jingchuan, then turned and walked to Jiang Family''s carriage.


    Jiang''s Mansion.


    The Director Jiang couple were very tactful, leaving the living room space for the three young men.


    On the sofa, Sheng Jingchuan was the first to start a conversation, "I heard that you and President Gu have already met, why haven''t I seen President Gu today?"


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, his expression was no longer as gloomy as it was in the past few days, and it had recovered a little. My mother didn''t want to meet Mrs Jiang, so she left the funeral in the morning before Mrs Jiang even arrived. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    "Oh right, the one who harmed Aunt Shu was already determined to be Chi Yifeng?" Sheng Jingchuan asked seriously.


    Gu Qingyou''s delicate and pretty face was tainted with a faint tinge of sadness, and she did not answer Sheng Jingchuan.


    An Yaru answered in ce of Gu Qingyou, "Of course it was Chi Yifeng who did it ?? Furthermore, Chi Yifeng is still a very despicable person, he wants to me all of the crimes on Boss Jiang.


    Sheng Jingchuan nodded, and did not say much.


    Gu Qingyou was a meticulous person, when she saw that Sheng Jingchuan''s gaze seemed to slightly darken, she immediately said to An Yaru, "I somewhat want to eat fruits, can you get the butler to make some for me?"


    When An Yaru heard it, she was very happy, "It''s rare that you want to eat something, I''ll personally make it for you in the kitchen." She got up from the sofa and quickly went to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingyou then looked at Sheng Jingchuan and spoke calmly, "Right now, there''s only you and I in the living room ?? Elder Brother Sheng, if you have something to say, say it! "


    "How do you know I have something on my mind?" Sheng Jingchuanughed and asked.


    Gu Qingyou slowly replied, "My observing abilities have always been good."


    The corner of Sheng Jingchuan''s mouth held a light smile. After staring at Gu Qingyou for a while, the smile slowly faded from the corner of his mouth. When I found out about the Aunt Shu''s death in France, I sent people to investigate about Chi Yifeng. As a result, I was shocked by some of the information that I found. "


    "What?" Gu Qingyou asked seriously.


    Sheng Jingchuan then took out his phone from his suit pocket, unlocked it for a few times, and then gave it to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou took Sheng Jingchuan''s phone and looked at it. Gradually, her eyes dimmed, "Is this picture real?"


    Sheng Jingchuan answered seriously, "I asked someone to investigate Chi Yifeng''s background, and that person said that he obtained this photo from the Headmaster who had retired from the Charity Orphanage. Although he is very old, but I can still tell from the young woman''s facial features that he is Aunt Shu from the photo. He was standing in front of the fence at the time, and his gazended on the handsome little boy in the front row.


    At that time, even Gu Qingyou was there. It was probably because she came to the orphanage every day to y, so she participated in this picture as well, and the photographer unintentionally took a photo of Aunt Shu who was standing outside the fence to watch Chi Yifeng.


    Gu Qingyou stared nkly at the sofa as her face slightly paled.


    Sheng Jingchuan said slowly, "Luckily Principal had kept this photo with you all this time, otherwise, it would be hard for us to imagine that Chi Yifeng was actually the child of the Aunt Shu."


    Gu Qingyou only regained her senses after a long while. I have never heard the Aunt Shu speak of ?? Anything about the child. "


    "After finding out about the rtionship between Chi Yifeng and the Aunt Shu, I went to investigate the rtionship between the two of them. The results confirmed that the Aunt Shu did indeed have a rtionship with the previous chairman of the Mu''s Group, a man and a woman." Sheng Jingchuan said truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak for a long time.


    Sheng Jingchuan didn''t want Gu Qingyou to escape, so he continued, "I just heard from Ya Ru that Chi Yifeng has pushed all the me onto Jiang Jun. Do you actually not have any doubts towards Jiang Jun at all?"


    Gu Qingyou rested a hand on her forehead, looked at Sheng Jingchuan and said indifferently, "Does Elder Brother Sheng still not believe Jiang Jun until today?"


    "After experiencing so many things, I believe that Jiang Jun''s feelings for you are real. However, I have always held a doubtful attitude towards Jiang Jun''s character." Sheng Jingchuan said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes, "So you think Chi Yifeng is not wrongly using Jiang Jun?"


    Sheng Jingchuan said in a rational tone, "I won''t easilye to such a conclusion, but Chi Yifeng indeed did not have any reason to kill Aunt Shu ?? I just don''t want you to be fooled. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes tiredly, and said coldly and seriously, "No matter what, I will believe in Jiang Jun."


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at Gu Qingyou''s face which was thi


    er than before, and continued to speak gently, "Qingyou, after knowing that you have been living a good life these past few days, I have always been very happy. I truly hope that Boss Jiang can bring you happiness, but if he had only used his false appearance to hide the darkness in his heart, I do not want you to be fooled forever."


    At this time, An Yaru brought the sliced fruit to the living room.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s face was pale white, and that Sheng Jingchuan''s gaze towards Gu Qingyou was extremely deep andplicated, An Yaru asked curiously, "What''s wrong? You guys stopped talking the moment I arrived? "


    The two remained silent.


    An Yaru sat down beside Gu Qingyou and gently pushed him. What, you suddenly stopped talking? "


    "Qingyou, I told you this. I hope you think about it carefully." After saying that, Sheng Jingchuan left the sofa and stood up.


    Gu Qingyou''s silhouette became deep, and her long eyshes couldn''t help but tremble lightly.

 Chapter 333

    After Sheng Jingchuan left, An Yaru asked in a slightly anxious tone, "Qing You, what did Elder Brother Sheng tell you?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a tired voice, "Ya Ru, I want to calm down. I''ll tell youter, okay?"


    "Good ??" Looking at how tired you are, do you want to go back to your room to rest? " An Yaru asked thoughtfully.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I''ll just stay here for a while."


    "Then I''ll stay here with you."


    "Yes."


    If Chi Yifeng was really Aunt Shu''s son, then Aunt Shu''s death would be extremely suspicious. After all, who would harm their own mother?


    "Ya Ru told me that after you saw Sheng Jingchuan in the afternoon, your mood seemed to be affected."


    A voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Gu Qingyou''s train of thought. Gu Qingyou turned from the French window. "You''re back."


    Jiang Jun ced the suit jacket in her hands on the sofa and loosened his tie. Then, she walked towards Gu Qingyou and gently held her waist. Looks like Sheng Jingchuan still hasn''t given up. "


    Gu Qingyou loosened the tie on Jiang Jun''s neck and said seriously, "Elder Brother Sheng never had any ill intentions, he has always seen me as his little sister."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun snappily, "You forced me into the police station from the begi


    ing, and then you sent me into the hospital, how could I have a good impression of you?"


    Jiang Jun scoffed, "What did he say to you?"


    Gu Qingyou pulled Jiang Jun and sat down on the sofa.


    Hugging Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun couldn''t help but bury her face into her fragrant neck, stroking and kissing.


    Gu Qingyou gently pushed Jiang Jun away, "Stop messing around ??"


    "Remembering that Gu Qingyou''s body was still recovering, Jiang Jun could only restrain the desires in her body and gradually cool her burning gaze. What did he say? "


    "He showed me a photo. It was a photo that the previous orphanage dean left behind for all the orphans, and in that photo, the photographer coincidentally caught the Aunt Shu looking at Chi Yifeng from the fence outside the orphanage." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    Jiang Jun leaned her body against the sofa, her gaze was sharp and her face cold. With Sheng Jingchuan''s capabilities, I''m afraid only Chi Yifeng would be able to find anything. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "What you mean is ?? Chi Yifeng guessed that we would go and check, so he prepared the photo at the Principal''s ce? "


    "It''s not impossible, given Chi Yifeng''s shrewdness." Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and said solemnly.


    "However, this photo can be faked. There are some things that ca


    ot be faked." Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun looked at her calmly.


    Gu Qingyou immediately removed Jiang Jun''s hand and went to the bedside table, then took out a diary from the drawer of the bedside table.


    "This is ??"


    "Aunt Shu''s diary."


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line as she asked, "Aunt Shu has a habit of keeping diaries in the past?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Yes, when I was young, I often saw Aunt Shu writing journals, butter on, I became older and did not write again, but Aunt Shu had always cherished this diary."


    Jiang Jun received the diary. You must be the one that Aunt Shu cherished in the past? "


    Gu Qingyou took Jiang Jun''s arm. I''m sure... When I was a kid, I used to look through this diary. The leather on it also had scratches left behind by the day. "


    Jiang Jun then opened the diary.


    Gu Qingyou helped Jiang Jun flip to the most important page. All of Aunt Shu''s remnants, I only left behind the ne, ring and this diary, because I know that these are the most precious things to Aunt Shu ?? Previously, when I saw the Elder Brother Sheng, I thought that this diary might have some of the Aunt Shu''s worries, so I opened it to read through it. "


    "Are you sure this is Aunt Shu''s handwriting?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "I''m sure... No one can understand Aunt Shu''s handwriting better than me. " Gu Qingyou replied.


    Jiang Jun then closed the diary.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly taken aback when she saw Jiang Jun''s actions. "You''ve already seen it all?"


    Jiang Junchen said calmly, "Even if the records in Aunt Shu''s diary have something to do with children, it does not mean that Chi Yifeng is the child of the Aunt Shu, but the fact that the Aunt Shu calls her child ''Xiao Feng'', and Chi Yifeng''s name also has the word ''Feng'' in it."


    "What does that mean?" Jiang Junchen asked.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment.


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and said with a softer tone, "Just now, my tone didn''t mean to reprimand you. I just wanted to express that this diary doesn''t mean anything."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head to look at her knees, and said calmly: "I know you are not ming... I just felt that maybe Chi Yifeng really wasn''t the one who killed Aunt Shu. "


    Jiang Jun''s serene ck eyes darkened slightly, "Why is there such a conclusion?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes, stared at Jiang Jun''s handsome face, and said slowly, "That day Chi Yifeng told me about when he was young, he said that I called him ''Big Brother Feng'', andter on, a few vague images appeared in my mind. It seems that at that time, I did call someone like that, because this form of address moved me greatly ??"


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "So you think ''Little Feng'' and ''Big Brother Feng'' and Chi Yifeng are the same person?"


    "Yes, at that time, Chi Yifeng was the only one in the orphanage with the name ''Feng'', so it couldn''t be wrong." Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulders lovingly and said warmly, "Qingyou, unless you have a paternity test, you can''t rely on Aunt Shu''s diary to confirm that Chi Yifeng is the Aunt Shu''s child. This is because a diary can also be faked."


    "But I am very clear that this diary belongs to the Aunt Shu."


    Jiang Jun still shook her head, "The diary may have been written by the Aunt Shu, but the contents of the diary could have been addedter. After all, the Aunt Shu''s diary has many empty pages, so people who are interested only need to imitate the Aunt Shu''s diary and fill in some of the empty pages during that time."


    "This ??" Gu Qingyou began to hesitate.


    Jiang Jun set the diary aside and looked deeply at Gu Qingyou''s ski


    y face. Aunt Shu''s death was definitely caused by Chi Yifeng. You can''t be soft-hearted, or else you might fall into Chi Yifeng''s trap. "


    "But Jiang Jun... If Chi Yifeng was really the child of the Aunt Shu, and Chi Yifeng was not the killer of the Aunt Shu, then there is actually someone else who killed the Aunt Shu. But Chi Yifeng thought that it was you, then the real culprit would get away with it. " "Thinking about the death of Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou still could not suppress the sorrows in her heart. You should know that I do not wish to wrongly use good people, but I also do not wish for bad people to go unpunished! "


    Jiang Jun said patiently, "The person who killed Aunt Shu will not get away scot-free, because he''s in prison right now."


    "But you said before that Aunt Shu was willing to follow Chi Yifeng. If they weren''t mother and son, why would Aunt Shu follow Chi Yifeng?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Qingyou, I hope you know something... Even if we were to confirm that Chi Yifeng was really the child of the Aunt Shu, that does not mean that he was not the one who killed the Aunt Shu. "


    Gu Qingyou slightly narrowed her eyes, "So that''s why, you also think that Chi Yifeng is really the child of the Aunt Shu, right?"


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and did not speak for a long time.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and said softly, "Qingyou, is there something in your heart? You can tell me."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lip, and then raised her head. There were skin fragments in Aunt Shu''s relics. As long as we get Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng to do a paternity test, we will be able to verify whether Chi Yifeng is i


    ocent or not. "


    Jiang Junchen frowned, "I just said, regardless of whether or not Chi Yifeng is the child of Aunt Shu, his death is still rted to Chi Yifeng."


    Gu Qingyou gently struggled free from Jiang Jun''s hands and stood up from the sofa.


    Jiang Jun also stood up and pulled on Gu Qingyou''s wrist. What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Qingyou did not turn back, her expression cold and clear, and replied truthfully: "Jiang Jun, to be honest, I think that Aunt Shu''s death is aimed at Chi Yifeng."


    Jiang Jun''s dark ck eyes were deeply retracted. I don''t deny that I have such a thought, but Chi Yifeng is indeed rted to the death of Aunt Shu. "


    "How could a biological son kill his mother?" Gu Qingyou could not help but turn her head back, as her eyebrows knitted tightly. Chi Yifeng was someone who could seek justice for the weak. This meant that he had a very strong sense of ethics and morality, and he would never do something that went against the will of the people ?? Therefore, as long as Aunt Shu is Chi Yifeng''s biological mother, then her death will have nothing to do with Chi Yifeng! "


    "I don''t agree with doing that. From now on, Chi Yifeng can only stay in the prison!" Jiang Jun rarely said in a tone that did not allow for any rejection.


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou shook her head, unable to understand. You don''t want to let Chi Yifeng go, just for your own selfish sake? "


    "What do you mean by selfish?" Jiang Junchen asked solemnly.


    Gu Qingyou paused for a moment, before replying, "If you know that Chi Yifeng and I had some jokes when we were young, you wouldn''t want him to be an obstacle between us."

 Chapter 334

    Ever since Su Mo''s matter had ended, there had been no more arguments between Jiang Jun and herself.


    This dispute ended with silence.


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou did note down for di


    er. An Yaru, who was staying at the Jiang Family for di


    er, already guessed that something was amiss.


    At this time, Jiang Jun had already left the room, and the one who opened the door was Gu Qingyou.


    It could not be seen from Gu Qingyou''s expression that there was anything abnormal, but An Yaru still asked in a small voice, "Qingyou, why aren''t you guys eating?"


    "Uh, Jiang Jun is going to the study to take care of some matters, we will be going down immediately." Gu Qingyou''s voice was rather hoarse.


    Seeing the fatigue in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, An Yaru continued, "If you have something to say, I''ll be able to tell at a nce ?? "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Nothing."


    "Is there anything else you can''t say to me?" As she said that, An Yaru already reached out and grabbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingyou bit her lip, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think Chi Yifeng is the murderer, but Jiang Jun insisted on sending him to jail. I feel that it''s not right or wrong."


    "Huh?" An Yaru was shocked. You said that Chi Yifeng was not the murderer? "


    Gu Qingyou turned around and walked straight towards the huge window.


    An Yaru quickly closed the door and went to Gu Qingyou''s side. You said that Chi Yifeng might not be the killer? Is this true? "


    Gu Qingyou slowly said, "In the afternoon, Elder Brother Sheng and I talked for a while. He told me that he had secretly investigated into it, that Aunt Shu had indeed been with the chairman of the Mu''s before, so it is very possible that Aunt Shu had a son. Furthermore, a photo she obtained from the retired orphanage principal also confirmed that the child is in the orphanage, and that the child is Chi Yifeng ?? In addition, there is a diary in Aunt Shu''s possessions, which also recorded that Aunt Shu gave birth to a son. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru made a long mistake, and only after a while did she manage to find her voice, "So, Chi Yifeng can very possibly really be the child of the Aunt Shu?"


    "Gu Qingyou calmly gazed at the Jiang''s Mansion Garden under the night sky. If Chi Yifeng is the child of Aunt Shu, then it means that Chi Yifeng is not the person who harmed Aunt Shu. "


    "That''s true..." Previously, Chi Yifeng did use Su Mo''s intentions to ruin the rtionship between you and the Boss Jiang by a bit, but he shouldn''t really be a bad guy. After all, his Zhongzheng Law Firm has always been doing good deeds, so it''s impossible for him to not have this kind of person. " An Yaru analyzed.


    "Gu Qingyou lowered her thick eyshes. So, I don''t understand why Jiang Jun, despite knowing that Chi Yifeng might be i


    ocent, still put him to death? "


    "But if the one who harmed Aunt Shu was not Chi Yifeng, then who?" An Yaru was very suspicious. Who would make a move against a powerless person like Aunt Shu? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said in a weak voice, "I don''t know ?? I only know that I don''t want to wrongly use a good person, and I also don''t want to let a bad person off. "


    An Yaru said with a stern face, "If Chi Yifeng is truly i


    ocent, then it''s indeed unfair that he went to jail. And if Aunt Shu knows that his child was wronged, I think ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes and her gaze once again fell on the flower garden below. I had always thought that there wouldn''t be any problems between Jiang Jun and I, and only now did I know that it wasn''t like this ?? He had too many things I didn''t understand, and we had a great deal of difference in how we looked at things. "


    An Yaru revealed a puzzled look, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qingyou''s heart seemed to be too heavy. She took a deep breath, and said, "I think I need Chi Yifeng''s and Aunt Shu''s skin to be used for paternity testing, but Jiang Jun does not agree. Not only does he not agree with this, she also says that even if Chi Yifeng is Aunt Shu''s son, she still wants Chi Yifeng to stay in jail!"


    "Ugh ??" An Yaru seriously thought for a moment, then said, "Although Boss Jiang may indeed be a bit unreasonable by doing this, but Boss Jiang knows what to do, and he shouldn''t wrongly use Chi Yifeng ?? Boss Jiang is probably just driving a little harshly, but he seems to be like this in the past. "


    Gu Qingyou turned his head, "I feel that he is cold and fierce, but selfish!"


    An Yaru was startled, "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Qingyou said ndly, "He knows that Chi Yifeng and I were ymates when we were young and he doesn''t want me to get involved with him again. So no matter if Chi Yifeng is guilty or not, he will definitely not let him off scot-free!"


    "This ??" An Yaru didn''t know what to say either.


    Gu Qingyou said with a stern face, "I really hope that we can clear up this matter. I do not want to waste the death of Aunt Shu and randomly find a scapegoat ??"


    An Yaru held Gu Qingyou andforted him softly, "I can understand that... Otherwise, why don''t you discuss it with the Boss Jiang a little more?


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I will. I don''t want to argue with him. "


    "Yes." An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief.


    During di


    er, the two of them had a tacit understanding to not let the Director Jiang couple and Mu Mu feel that something was amiss. After di


    er, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou returned to their room together.


    This time, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding that they did not want to continue the previous dispute.


    Jiang Jun was the first to speak, "Qingyou, I admit that I do not wish for you to recall the matters of your childhood, but when ites to Chi Yifeng, I am not simply acting out of selfishness.


    "You know that I do not wish to protect Chi Yifeng, in fact, I do not like this person. I just feel that if there is any doubt, we should investigate and not wrongly use the i


    ocent."


    Jiang Jun gently embraced Gu Qingyou''s waist and said patiently, "Believe me, Chi Yifeng is definitely not i


    ocent."


    Gu Qingyou also raised her hands to hug Jiang Jun, and said calmly, "If Chi Yifeng is the child of Aunt Shu, then Chi Yifeng wouldn''t be the culprit."


    Jiang Jun shook her head and sighed softly.


    Gu Qingyou frowned slightly, "Do you really think that Chi Yifeng will harm his own mother?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes shed with a hint of cold proficiency. Such an action might truly be uneptable, but other than Chi Yifeng, no one would want to hurt Aunt Shu. "


    Gu Qingyou said seriously, "Maybe it''s just that we haven''t found the person who harmed the Aunt Shu yet ?? We are so stubborn and think that the culprit is Chi Yifeng, the real culprit might get away scot-free. "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou for a long time as she pursed her lips.


    Gu Qingyou held onto Jiang Jun''s arm, the pleading eyes did not touch him immediately, and she said softly, "How about this ?? We''ll do an appraisal for the parents of Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng tomorrow. As for whether or not we''ll let Chi Yifeng go, we''ll talk about it after we''re done with the appraisal, okay? "


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and the warm palm gently wrapped around her. I really don''t want you and I to argue about people who don''t matter, you know? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Jiang Jun immediately pulled Gu Qingyou''s entire person into her embrace, and buried it in her long hair that was emitting a faint fragrance, as she said in a low and hoarse voice, "Qingyou, I hope that we''ll be fine."


    "Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder in satisfaction and slowly closed her eyes. We''ll be fine... There is absolutely nothing that can affect us. "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tighter, sniffing the familiar fragrance from her hair lovingly.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Jun greeted the police and sessfully took the scraps of the Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng for paternity testing.


    While waiting for the results of the appraisal, Jiang Jun was busy doing official business at thepany, while Gu Qingyou was at home apanying Mu Mu who was at home during the weekend.


    Gu Qingyou did not tell Mu Mu about the Aunt Shu, so she was tired after ying around for a while. Suddenly, she ran over to Gu Qingyou and said, "Mommy, let''s go to Grandma''s ce to y in a bit."


    When he mentioned "Gra


    y" and thought of the days he spent with Aunt Shu in London, Gu Qingyou''s nose turned sour.

 Chapter 335

    Fortunately, An Yaru had a fast reaction, she immediately pulled Mu Mu to her side and whispered to him, "Mu Mu, your mommy hasn''t fully recovered yet, when your mommy gets better, we can go to Grandma''s ce, okay?"


    Mu Mu was an extremely sensible child, so he immediately nodded. Then I''ll go on and finish my building blocks... "When the timees, let Grandma see."


    "En, be good." An Yaru massaged Mu Mu''s little head lovingly.


    Mu Mu ran away happily and continued to y with the building blocks.


    "When he thought about the nostalgic tone of Mu Mu, who had just mentioned the Aunt Shu, An Yaru''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. I still can''t ept it. Aunt Shu left just like that. "


    After saying that, An Yaru realized that this would affect Gu Qingyou even more. She immediately opened her eyes wide, not allowing the tears to gather, and went to look at Gu Qingyou, finally rejoicing that she did not see any traces of tears in Gu Qingyou''s eyes. She hurriedly changed the topic, andughed, "Didn''t I say it before, there was a quarrel between husband and wife at the head of their bed!"


    Gu Qingyou finally recovered from her sadness. Facing An Yaru''s smile, she forced a smile, "Why are you so emotional?"


    "Look at you and Jiang Jun ?? Yesterday, the two of them were at loggerheads, but didn''t they already settle it today? " An Yaru said shamelessly.


    Gu Qingyou casually replied, "You only know that we have made up?"


    "Jingyou, since you became a wife, your personality has be more and more open-minded. Have you not noticed the obvious'' strawberry ''on your neck?" An Yaru squinted her eyes sinisterly as she ridiculed.


    "Strawberry?" At first, Gu Qingyou did not react, but when she did, her cheeks immediately blushed, and she immediately covered her neck with her hands.


    Damn it, she hadn''t even looked at herself in the mirror these past few days.


    An Yaru then sat on the opposite side of the sofa, and said with an even more evil tone: "Boss Jiang probably broke the ringst night, right?"


    "What broken ring?" Gu Qingyou said in embarrassment.


    An Yaru moved closer to Gu Qingyou''s ear and said, "I want you to tell me that after you hadpleted the abortion surgery, Boss Jiang has always cared about your body, so ?? Last night should be the first time since your miscarriage... "Then what?"


    Gu Qingyou unhappily pinched An Yaru''s arm. "You pervert, I won''t tell you anymore." With that, Gu Qingyou left the sofa and stood up.


    An Yaru covered her mouth and controlled herughter. "Actually, that ''Strawberry'' looks pretty good, so you don''t have to change into high cor clothes ??"


    Because it was something that Jiang Jun wanted, Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng personally appraised it, and the results were out in the afternoon.


    The fact of the matter took everyone by surprise.


    Result Confirmation... The rtionship between the Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng was indeed that of mother and son!


    Therefore, facing this result, everyone had two different opinions.


    Among them, Mrs Jiang, An Yaru and Gu Qingyou were the same. They all felt that Chi Yifeng would not kill Aunt Shu because there was someone else responsible for this.


    Que Yan and Director Jiang followed Jiang Jun''s lead, their hearts expressing their doubts towards Chi Yifeng''s i


    ocence.


    Jiang Jun did not say anything after knowing of this result, and did not mention anything about letting Chi Yifeng go. At this moment, Mu Ying appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    The butler hurriedly followed him in and said self-reproachfully, "Sorry, old master, wife, Boss Jiang, young madam ?? I already stopped this youngdy, but she still charged in recklessly. The bodyguard originally wanted to stop her, but this youngdy took out a fruit knife to injure herself, so ?? "


    Jiang Jun waved her hand, signalling the butler to retreat, and coldly looked at Mu Ying who was holding onto a fruit knife and was pointing it at her own heart. I wonder why Miss Mu hase to my humble house in such a radical way. What is it? "


    She casually threw the fruit knife to the side and then sternly said, "Boss Jiang, I havee to ask you to let my brother go."


    "Your brother hasmitted a crime, so he should naturally be punished by thew. However, Jiang Jun is not thew, so it would be better for you to plead with the judgeter!" Que Yan who responded unhappily stared at Mu Ying.


    "Boss Qu, I know that I had some conflicts with your wife before, but we have already resolved it right?" Mu Ying said politely.


    "Go, who would want to forget all their grudges with someone like you, I just don''t want to bother with you anymore ??" "Bullying others just because you have money and power!" An Yaru stood beside Que Yan, as if she had unlimited confidence, and snorted unhappily.


    "If Mrs. Que feels that we haven''t settled our previous issue yet, then I will apologize to you in person when we find a day ?? But now, I truly hope that you can help me persuade the Boss Jiang not to wrongly use i


    ocent people. " As he said till here, Mu Ying''s eyes had already turned red, and her eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist.


    "If your brother is truly i


    ocent, then he will naturally be fine." Gu Qingyou said.


    Mu Ying then walked to Gu Qingyou, her eyes filled with tears, and said while choking back, "Mrs Jiang ?? My brother will not hurt Aunt Shu. He grew up in an orphanage since he was young, and he has an extremeck of love. He finally found his own mother, how could he harm his own mother? Just like you, when you were young, your biological mother wasn''t by your side, so when you saw your biological mother, you also longed for that long-lost affection, right? "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t speak for a moment.


    Mu Ying then walked toward Jiang Jun, with tears flowing even more wantonly than before. Boss Jiang, my brother did do something wrong before. He tried to destroy the rtionship between you and Mrs Jiang, but that was only because he was too concerned about Mrs Jiang. Because in the past few years, he had been constantly searching for her ?? But my brother isn''t a bad guy, he really isn''t a Aunt Shu ?? "


    "Ye Shuo, send our guest off."


    ignored Mu Ying, who was crying so much that her eyes were filled with tears. Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist, turned and headed straight for the second floor.


    Ye Shuo walked in front of Mu Ying and maintained a polite tone, "Miss Mu, please!"


    He didn''t think that Mu Ying would actually forcefully break away from Ye Shuo, and went around to stand in front of Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, imploring bitterly, "I''ve already asked ourwyers, and they said that as long as you all sue my brother, the chances of my brother being imprisoned is extremely high ?? My brother struggled to return to the Mu Family, and begged you all not to let his future be ruined like this. He''s not a bad person ?? "


    Jiang Jun stared fixedly at Mu Ying, her gaze still not showing any signs of opening.


    Ye Shuo very quickly hugged Mu Ying, allowing the huge Jiang''s Mansion to immediately return to tranquility.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou straight to the second floor.


    In the bedroom, Gu Qingyou hesitated for a long time before walking in front of Jiang Jun, and said seriously, "Let Chi Yifeng go, he is i


    ocent."


    Jiang Jun''s tall and slender figure stood in front of the French window, her grave and stern face devoid of any expression. We''ve already discussed that. "


    Gu Qingyou gazed at Jiang Jun''s ice-cold face, and said slowly, "The result is out now, and it proves that Chi Yifeng is indeed i


    ocent ??"


    "Jiang Jun turned her head, her gaze sinister and malicious. Do you really think that I am wrongly using Chi Yifeng? "


    "I ??"


    Facing Gu Qingyou''s hesitant expression, Jiang Jun tightened the center of her brows, and said with a low and indifferent voice, "It seems that until today, you still have not truly trusted me."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and did not say a word.


    "Jiang Jun''s deep gaze held traces of defeat. You surprise me a lot, quiet and quiet... We thought there would be no more problems between us, but you never really trusted me. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, then raised his head and calmly said, "This is a matter that has nothing to do with whether or not I trust you, and you know that I have no reason to side with Chi Yifeng. I only hope that you can follow the facts, and not ??"


    "Not for personal reasons?" Jiang Jun took over and asked.


    Because of Jiang Jun''s raised voice, Gu Qingyou tightly pursed her red lips.


    Jiang Jun sighed helplessly, and then held Gu Qingyou''s delicate shoulders and coaxed with a pampering tone, "Qingyou, I''m not as bad as you think. If Chi Yifeng is truly i


    ocent, I''ll definitely let him go ?? But the death of the Aunt Shu was indeed caused by him. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her head and looked deeply into Jiang Jun''s eyes. You have never been willing to let Chi Yifeng go and go in search of the real culprit because you were the one who killed the Aunt Shu, right? "

 Chapter 336

    Jiang Jun''s face sank. You think so? "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were as tranquil as the ocean, while a dark current surged below. If not, why are you unwilling to investigate the real culprit? "


    Jiang Jun did not say anything, but she slowly let go of Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, her face as dark as iron.


    The silence was suddenly as heavy as lead.


    Gu Qingyou took a few deep breaths before she seemed to adjust her emotions. Then, she lightly bit her lips and said calmly, "I hope that you can let Chi Yifeng go so that you won''t implicate i


    ocent people."


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to turn around and leave the room, Jiang Jun said in a cold voice, "Do you really think I''m the one who harmed Aunt Shu?"


    Gu Qingyou''s footsteps paused, and she did not turn her head around. I only know that the Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng are a mother and son, and it is impossible for Chi Yifeng to hurt the Aunt Shu ?? And you don''t seem happy to go looking for the real killer. "


    "I already said that the real culprit is Chi Yifeng, there''s no need to search for him." Jiang Jun said indifferently.


    Turning her head, Gu Qingyou nced at Jiang Jun, "My apologies, but my views are different from yours."


    Jiang Jun''s voice was a little obscure, "So ?? "You think I''m the killer?"


    Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes shed with pain, "I didn''t know ?? Jiang Jun, regardless of the cost, you want to obtain it, isn''t this how you do things? "


    "I already have you, why should I go through so much trouble?" Jiang Junchen asked.


    Gu Qingyouughed softly, her eyes filled with grief. You had already known about the matters between Chi Yifeng and I when we were young, and you were afraid that Aunt Shu would ignore everything and help Chi Yifeng, so when Chi Yifeng used the Aunt Shu''s intentions to meet me, you followed the flow of the water to push the me onto Chi Yifeng ?? "


    "Jiang Jun smirked. That was the first time she showed such an expression in front of Gu Qingyou. Qing You, it seems that you understand me quite well. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes flickered with faint tears as she said sorrowfully, "I had always been unwilling to believe this truth. Until now when I obtained the paternity test from Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng ?? "Why do you still do everything to achieve your goals, as you did before?"


    Jiang Junughed coldly, "Since you are so sure, why don''t you go to the police station and inform on me?"


    Gu Qingyou did not speak.


    Jiang Jun''s majestic and tall figure suddenly pressed down towards Gu Qingyou, her powerful hands tightly grabbing onto Gu Qingyou''s thin and weak shoulders. In the bottom of your heart, I have always been that kind of person! " Jiang Jun''s voice carried a very heavy pant, as if she was suppressing the deepest emotion within the bottom of his heart.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingyou attempted to struggle free from Jiang Jun''s restraints, but to no avail.


    "Jiang Junughed again, this time it was a sly but dark demon." You truly understand me, Gu Qingyou ?? "


    Gu Qingyou endured the pain that came from her shoulder, and her white lips slowly opened, "I don''t care what you do, but she is Aunt Shu ?? She''s someone I see as my mother. "


    Jiang Jun suddenly let go of Gu Qingyou, and thenughed softly. It was as if she wasughing at herself, but also as if she was feeling defeated.


    "Just don''t hurt i


    ocent people!" After throwing down thosest words, Gu Qingyou turned around. Without turning her head again, she left the room.


    When Gu Qingyou went downstairs, everyone was still discussing about her arrival. She pretended as if nothing had happened, but the meticulous An Yaru who noticed her slightly pale face was still.


    Therefore, An Yaru found an excuse and asked Gu Qingyou to apany her to the Jiang''s Mansion''s garden.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they just arrived at a ce without servants, An Yaru asked.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pale as she replied in a low and hoarse voice, "I hope Jiang Jun can let Chi Yifeng go, but he doesn''t agree."


    should be able to clear the suspect, but does the Boss Jiang have any other considerations? An Yaru said this as she tried to ease the tension between them.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, her eyes shining with tears filled with grief. He did not have other considerations but she had already determined that Chi Yifeng would be the scapegoat. "


    "A scapegoat?" An Yaru did not understand.


    Gu Qingyou wrinkled her nose, maintaining a calm tone, "Actually, the one who was the most suspicious of Aunt Shu''s death was Jiang Jun."


    Upon hearing that, An Yaru revealed a surprised look, "Calm down ??"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain.


    "Qingyou, are you saying this to Boss Jiang?" An Yaru asked in panic.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes, her vision blurry. If he did, would he be afraid of being used? "


    An Yaru quickly replied, "No ?? I think you''re being too arbitrary, aren''t you? "


    "My decision?" As if he remembered the death of Aunt Shu, tears immediately rolled down Gu Qingyou''s face. Since the rtionship between the Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng is between mother and son, then Chi Yifeng is not the one who harmed the Aunt Shu.


    "Boss Jiang must have a reason for doing this, right?" An Yaru asked.


    Gu Qingyou''s tears fell like a spring as she choked with sobs and said, "Of course he has a reason ?? Because, as long as Aunt Shu is alive, she will definitely threaten Jiang Jun with her death to separate from me. "


    "But that time, when Aunt Shu did something like that, she only hypnotized Aunt Shu ??" An Yaru questioned Gu Qingyou''s conclusion and asked.


    "Jiang Jun has already hypnotized Aunt Shu once. Do you think that Aunt Shu will still be hypnotized by Jiang Jun this time without any precautions?" Gu Qingyou asked with a hoarse voice.


    An Yaru was finally speechless.


    "From the time I met Jiang Jun until now, he had always been a person who did not care what methods she used. It''s just that in the past, I had always thought that life was his bottom line.


    An Yaru stammered, "Qingyou, to be honest, although I do not understand the Boss Jiang very well, the person who understands him the most in this world should be you, so, if you suspect him, you should be careful, because it hurts too much ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised his lowered eyes. His eyes were already misted with tears as she spoke hoarsely, "I have already chosen to protect him, is that not enough?"


    "Sigh." An Yaru sighed helplessly.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, then forced herself to remain calm and said, "I will be moving to Aunt Shu''s apartment these two days, please help me greet the people from Jiang Family."


    "Huh?"


    An Yaru did not react in time, but Gu Qingyou had already turned and left.


    Regarding Jiang Jun''s suspicions, An Yaru naturally did not dare tell it to him, but the matter was unavoidably getting out of hand, and An Yaru exined the situation to Que Yan.


    Que Yan was extremely shocked when he heard it, "What? Qing You actually suspected that the culprit was Jiang Jun? "


    An Yaru promptly covered Que Yan''s mouth, "Can''t you lower your voice? If these words were heard by the Director Jiang couple, then what would happen ?? "


    Que Yan said in a quieter voice, "Why would Qing You have such thoughts? How could Jun Wu You be the one who harmed Aunt Shu? "


    Seeing that Que Yan was biased towards him, An Yaru said in a displeased tone, "Qing You suspects that it is reasonable for the Boss Jiang to ?? It is impossible for Chi Yifeng to harm his own mother, so the culprit is someone else, but Boss Jiang did not n to investigate the culprit and insisted that the culprit was Chi Yifeng! "


    "Jun Wu You''s judgement has never been wrong, Aunt Shu''s death must be rted to Chi Yifeng!" Que Yan said seriously.


    An Yaruughed lightly, "Even if the evidence is presented in front of you, you still won''t believe that Boss Jiang is the culprit?"


    "Yes."


    An Yaru scoffed, "To be honest, I do not deny that Boss Jiang''s feelings for the quiet are sincere. But Boss Jiang''s character ?? When I found out that Boss Jiang used so many people and did so many reckless things in order to defeat Qiyi Group, I was very certain that he couldn''t be considered to be a good person. "


    "The people he used were not i


    ocent people. They were a bit greedy for wealth and a bit greedy for power. However, he did not do anything wicked."

 Chapter 337

    "Is that so?" An Yaru''s face revealed a look of contempt. Why do I remember that he had once imprisoned the Boss Sheng to purchase Shengyuan Group? Could it be that the Boss Sheng is also a greedy person? "


    Que Yan snorted, "After the incident, I already gave Sheng Jingchuanpensation, if not you would think that he could form a partnership with me and create a new world in France?"


    "What''s the use ofpensating afterwards?" An Yaru said angrily. Could it be that if you p me and give me a sweet jujube, I will forget about all my past grudges? "


    Que Yan stared at An Yaru coldly, and said solemnly, "You do not understand the matters of the business world, so do not use morals to measure what a person is capable of, because as long as someone dares to dabble in the business world, none of them have clean hands, including me!"


    "So you and Boss Jiang are basically the same hill!" Throwing these words down, An Yaru chose to turn around and leave.


    Que Yan stared at the woman who had be a little fatter due to her pregnancy, and grinded his teeth, "An Yaru, stand still and exin yourself clearly!"


    An Yaru uselessly waved her hand, and said indifferently, "It''s better if you tell your brother clearly, whether he really harmed anyone or not!"


    Returning back from the flower garden, Que Yan directly went to Jiang''s Mansion''s second floor.


    In the study on the second floor, Que Yan found Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa. As she had her back to the light, her body seemed to be wrapped in ayer of shadow, holding a ss of red wine, her indifferent temperament, which always kept others at a distance, was currently extremely cold.


    Que Yan had never had a mouth to speak before, so he did not dare speak carelessly. He even knocked on the door properly before entering the study. Just now, Ya Ru told me the general situation ?? "To be honest, on the surface, you seem to be the most suspicious one!" When he sat down, Que Yan said in a low voice.


    Jiang Jun held her wine cup and drank a mouthful of red wine silently, not saying a word.


    Que Yan thought for a bit, then said, "Your personality is something that even I have known you for so many years, not to mention that you are quiet and quiet ?? Therefore, since you have misunderstood me, you better exin things to them properly. As long as they don''t get angry, everything will be fine! "


    However, Jiang Jun did not seem to hear what Que Yan said at all. She continued to drink the red wine and then lightly said, "Go to the police station and inform them that the usation against Chi Yifeng has been revoked."


    "Huh?" Que Yan thought he misheard, and asked again, "Are you prepared to let Chi Yifeng go?"


    Jiang Jun did not speak, tacitly agreeing.


    Que Yan got up from the sofa in shock, his eyes opened wide, "If the culprit was not Chi Yifeng, then who else could it be? If you let Chi Yifeng go now, I can guarantee that Chi Yifeng will definitely cause more troubleter on ?? Right now, he has already caused a conflict between you and Qing You, and has no idea what kind of underhanded methods he will use in the future. The most important one is that Chi Yifeng is a member of the Mu Family, so he will not be as easy to deal with as he is now! "


    "It''s quiet now?" Jiang Jun seemed to no longer n to discuss this issue with Que Yan, and asked softly.


    Que Yan frowned, "Jun, it can''t be that you really want me to go to the police station to greet him, right?"


    Jiang Jun calmly nced at Que Yan.


    Que Yan immediately made a gesture of closing his mouth, and said, "Qingyou went to Aunt Shu''s apartment, and said that she wanted to stay there for two days."


    Jiang Jun put down the wine cup in her hand and stood up from the sofa.


    Que Yan quickly asked, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer, she only left behind the cold figure of her departing back.


    Inside the apartment, Gu Qingyou picked up the photo frame and quietly stared at Aunt Shu''s loving and brilliant smile. She did not move her gaze away for a long time.


    When A Ling saw this, she consoled her, "Young Mistress, Lady Bi has already left, please do not be too sad.


    Gu Qingyou said softly, "I have never given Aunt Shu anything in return, but Aunt Shu was implicated by me ??"


    A Ling gently supported Gu Qingyou, "Young Madam, this is none of your business, don''t me yourself ??"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes for a while. Only then did the difort in her heart seem to lessen a little, and only then did she put the photo frame back in the cupboard. "I''m fine."


    "Please take a seat. I''ll get you a ss of water." A Ling said.


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    A Ling was about to pour some water when she heard the doorbell. Thus, she went to open the door first.


    After opening the door, he saw that it was Jiang Jun. A Ling was startled for a moment, then respectfully called out: "Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa and was about to close her eyes to rest, when she suddenly heard A Ling''s voice. She was slightly stu


    ed and opened her eyes.


    Just then, Jiang Jun walked in from the door and looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Seeing that, A Ling tactfully went to her room to clean it.


    Gu Qingyou immediately stood up from the sofa, her eyes revealing a trace of confusion, as though she did not dare believe that the person who came to visit him was really Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun seemed to be reluctant to part with him, she held onto Gu Qingyou''s waist and stared at Gu Qingyou with her deep and cherishing eyes, as she said with a light voice, "You said there''s a murderer, okay ?? I let Chi Yifeng go, I''ll go investigate this murderer. "


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze was extremelyplicated, as if she could not believe what was being spat out from Jiang Jun''s mouth.


    Jiang Jun suddenly pressed down on Gu Qingyou''s back, pulling her towards him. I don''t want to argue with you... Baby, we don''t hurt our feelings because of an outsider. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, but did not hug him back. She said slowly, "I know it''s not easy for you to let Chi Yifeng go, but Jiang Jun ?? You can''t go on like this. "


    Jiang Junchen''s heavy body trembled slightly. Then, he slowly let go of Gu Qingyou and did not even blink an eye. Her small delicate face was filled with a hoarse voice that carried a trace of disappointment, "Do you still think that I was the one who caused Aunt Shu''s death?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyelids, and did not meet Jiang Jun''s disappointed gaze. Instead, she said in a calm voice, "If a person is doing it, the heavens are looking ?? Even if I choose to cover for you this time, the next time you may not be able to get away with it, because good and evil will always be rewarded. "


    Jiang Jun stopped on Gu Qingyou''s back and slowly lowered her hand.


    His eyes were filled with frustration, disappointment, difort, and pain.


    After being silent for a very long time, Jiang Jun''s voice was even more hoarse than before. "I always thought that you were the person who understood me the most in the entire world, but it was only now that I realized that the person who didn''t understand me the most was you."


    "You shouldn''t say that." Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, holding back the sobs rising from her throat. I should think that I already know all of you, but the truth is, I don''t know you at all. "


    Jiang Junughed, then turned her gaze towards the window of the apartment. Only the cold lines of her face showed her current depression and anger.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and walked in front of the window. About the Aunt Shu... I can pretend like nothing happened because you are Mu Mu''s father, but I can''t continue to follow you. "


    "Jiang Jun watched Gu Qingyou''s slender back with a profound gaze. What do you mean by that? "


    Gu Qingyou closed his eyes, as if she had experienced a difficult mental struggle. Only then did she opened his eyes, and said slowly, "You and I are not the same type of person, so, even if we forced ourselves to continue like this, there would still be differences in the future.


    "You mean divorce me?" Jiang Jun squinted her eyes, as if she could not believe what her ears had just heard.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou turn around, and wait for her to do her best to open her eyes wide, so that her wet eyes would not be misty. Yes... I have no way of following you, Jiang Jun. "


    "You didn''t investigate it clearly, yet you gave me a death sentence just like that?"


    "I know you... The only people you care about are your parents, Mu Mu, and me, the people you are closest to, and the others whom you believe to be insignificant, so you don''t care about their lives at all ?? So even if it is the Aunt Shu, as long as she threatens our rtionship, you will still make a move against her. "


    Gu Qingyou''s words were like sharp des that stabbed into Jiang Jun''s heart one by one.


    Jiang Jun''s expression grew darker and darker, darker and darker, and finally, it was as cold as an icehouse.


    Gu Qingyou calmly and gently continued, "I will not tell Mom and Dad the reason for our divorce, I only hope that you will stop in the future ?? You and I can start over. "

 Chapter 338

    The Director Jiang couple thought that Gu Qingyou had moved to Aunt Shu''s apartment for two days because she still couldn''t let go of Aunt Shu''s death. Until they realized that something wasn''t right with Jiang Jun for the past two days.


    In these two days, Jiang Jun had never gone to the apartment to look for Gu Qingyou, and even left early and returnedte.


    "This caused Mrs Jiang to be very worried. Could it be that after the Miss Mu came that day, they quarreled in her room? "


    "Jiang Jun and Qing You are both very rational people. There won''t be any arguments easily." The Director Jiang said.


    Mrs Jiang was still worried, "But during these two days, Jun Er left early and returnedte. It seems like he didn''t go to Qingyou at all ?? I also called Jun Er''s secretary, Ai Lin, and she also said that Jun Er had been working at thepany for the past two days. "


    "Don''t think too much into it. I''m guessing thepany is busy ??" If you really can''t be at ease, then when Jun Er returns tonight, you can ask her clearly. " The Director Jiangforted her.


    Mrs Jiang asked in a serious voice, "Why would thepany be busy? Now it''s the end of the year, in a few days the wholepany will be on vacation ?? I even n to let Jun Er take Qingyou on a trip outside so that his mood can be a bit better. "


    "That is true ??" Director Jiang also finally felt that something was wrong and frowned slightly. Did the two of them really quarrel? "


    "No, I can''t. I''m just an apartment right now. Ask her if she''s quiet or else I won''t feel at ease." The Mrs Jiang walked to the door and asked the Uncle Ying to prepare the carriage.


    "Director Jiang was also worried, as he kept up with Mrs Jiang''s burning footsteps. I''ll go with you. "


    The apartment.


    An Yaru couldn''t believe what she had heard from Gu Qingyou''s mouth. She shook her head vigorously, "Qingyou, this way, you can''t even joke about it."


    Gu Qingyou rested her forehead against the sofa, his expression calm. I''m not joking. I''ve decided to do this. "


    "An Yaru, who was originally standing at the side, immediately moved closer to Gu Qingyou and held her arm tightly. Even if you suspect that the death of the Aunt Shu was rted to the Boss Jiang, the facts have yet to be determined, and in the end, you ca


    ot convict the Boss Jiang like that. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes suddenly turned cold as she looked at his good friend. Other than him, who do you think would be disadvantageous to Aunt Shu? "


    "This ??"


    Facing the speechless An Yaru, Gu Qingyou continued to speak coldly, "He has always been like this, right? Whoever obstructs or blocks him, he will eliminate them by the roots, just like how she dealt with Xia Dongsheng and Qi Yuanheng back then. "


    An Yaru was intimidated by Gu Qingyou''s cold gaze. After a second, she slowly said, "But I still feel that Boss Jiang is not such a heartless person, after all, in the past when going against Xia Dongsheng and Qi Yuanheng, he went against people who deserved to be punished. He would not do anything to an i


    ocent person like Aunt Shu ??"


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, "You probably forgot that he was the one who hypnotized Aunt Shu, causing his mind to be affected.


    An Yaru hurriedly said, "But back then, it was Aunt Shu who used her own death to force Boss Jiang to do so ??"


    Gu Qingyou stared at An Yaru, her eyes filled with hatred and pain. I simply don''t believe what he said right now. It''s as if he said that was definitely the culprit behind Aunt Shu''s death, but Chi Yifeng and Aunt Shu were actually his biological mother and son ?? That is why he said that the Aunt Shu used her death to force him to do so. Perhaps that was not the truth. "


    An Yaru was stu


    ed, "It can''t be ??."


    Gu Qingyou pinched the center of her brows tiredly, her voice bing hoarse, "Now that Aunt Shu is dead, only he knows about this. However, other than him, no one had any motive for Aunt Shu''s death. Furthermore, I have already protected him from Aunt Shu''s injuries, if I were to continue walking with him, Aunt Shu would probably not be able to rest in peace. "


    An Yaru said softly, "Does it really need to go to the point of divorce? Can''t you wait for things to clear up before you make such a decision? "


    Gu Qingyou removed her hand from the center of her brows and calmly shook her head, "He is the only person who has the motive to harm Aunt Shu, and that is the truth. Even if I were to investigate, I will only find the thing that she wanted me to find out.


    "An Yaru doesn''t agree with Gu Qingyou choosing to divorce him, but if Jiang Jun was the one who harmed Aunt Shu, An Yaru felt that Gu Qingyou did the right thing, and this caused An Yaru to sink into a very conflicted state. So, you have already decided to divorce the Boss Jiang? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I already asked Jiang Jun for a divorce the day before yesterday, and he didn''t reply to me at that time ?? But if he doesn''t get awyer to deal with it, I''ll handle it myself. "


    At this time, the apartment door was pushed open from the outside, apanied by an elderly female voice, "What? Qing You, you want to divorce Jun Er? "


    Upon seeing the neer, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment, then slowly stood up from the sofa. Dad, Mom? "


    So it turns out that when the Director Jiang couple arrived, they happened to bump into A Ling, who was buying vegetables from outside. When A Ling opened the door for them, they unintentionally heard the conversation between Gu Qingyou and her wife, and stood at the door for a while.


    "Mrs Jiang had already arrived in front of Gu Qingyou. Her usually benevolent face was pale as she stared at Gu Qingyou in a daze. Is that true? "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Gu Qingyou obviously did not expect the Director Jiang couple to appear, and was at a loss. "Mom, I ??"


    "How could you suspect that Jun Er was the one who harmed Aunt Shu?" Mrs Jiang asked, unable to understand.


    "Mom, this is the truth." Gu Qingyou said with her usual respectful tone.


    "How can this be true?" "This is the first time that a Mrs Jiang has shown a slightly stern voice in front of Gu Qingyou. Qing You, I thought you knew Jun Er better than I did. I didn''t think that you still didn''t trust Jun Er. "


    "Su Na, don''t use such a tone to talk to me." Director Jiang had always been calm, so he reminded his wife right now.


    Mrs Jiang did not continue, but when she looked at Gu Qingyou, she felt very disappointed.


    "Qing You, Daddy knows that you were just angry for a moment ??" If Jun Er is really as you said, the mastermind behind harming Aunt Shu, even if Jiang Jun is my son, I will not cover for him. " The Director Jiang said.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, but I''ve decided to." There was deep guilt in Gu Qingyou''s eyes as he spoke hoarsely.


    Director Jiang frowned, as if he had not expected Gu Qingyou to be so resolute.


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes gradually widened, her gaze was filled with the same surprise as Director Jiang''s.


    An Yaru could not help but pull Gu Qingyou''s hand, and said softly, "Could it be that there really is no room for manoeuvre?"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly and sincerely, "I have already protected him, if I continue to follow him, how could I face the Aunt Shu that have raised and taken care of me all those years?"


    At this moment, Mrs Jiang stared at Gu Qingyou for a long time, as if the Gu Qingyou in front of her was not the Gu Qingyou she was familiar with in the past.


    Director Jiang was also very intimidating. His pale and amiable face was covered with a rare haze.


    "Qingyou, even if you don''t care about the feelings Boss Jiang has for you, you still have to care about Mu Mu ?? After all, the parents are separated, and the child is the most affected. " An Yaru tried to persuade her.


    "But in the end, there was only resolution and determination in Gu Qingyou''s eyes. I know, but Jiang Jun and I barely made it together for Mu Mu, so the impact that we will bring to Mu Mu in the future will be even greater. "


    Mrs Jiang began to shake her head, and looked at Gu Qingyou in a daze, her voice hoarse. "Qingyou, you really don''t understand Jun Er at all ?? I''m really disappointed in you. "


    "Mom ??" Gu Qingyou moved to the front of Mrs Jiang, looked at the old man''s usually loving yet cold face, and said respectfully and patiently, "You were also deceived by Jiang Jun, he''s not the kind of person we thought she was ?? He has never beenpassionate towards outsiders, and he has always viewed human life as worthless. "


    The Mrs Jiang still shook her head, but she did not speak anymore. Her light brown eyes were filled with disappointment.


    The Director Jiang gently supported the Mrs Jiang and said seriously, "Qingyou, Father and Mother are the same, they do not think that Jun Er is such a person. Of course, this is not because he is our son, but because we know our own child very well ?? Therefore, Qingyou, as your wife, you should be the one who understands Jun Er the best. However, you really don''t understand Jun Er. "


    Director Jiang only said that and left the apartment while carrying Mrs Jiang.


    Looking at the Director Jiang couple''s dejected back view, Gu Qingyou''s firm expression did not change, he only slowly closed his eyes.


    An Yaru saw that the Director Jiang couple was very disappointed and said softly, "Qing You, maybe you think that the Director Jiang couple is trying to cover up for their children, but from what I can see, the Boss Jiang being so filial to his father, has always been responsible for you, and is also very fond of Mu Mu ?? I honestly don''t think he''s a cruel and ruthless person. "


    Gu Qingyou''s ck pupils contracted as if she was moved by something. However, in the next instant, her coldness returned to normal. I don''t want to shield him any longer... He hypnotized Aunt Shu, causing the gas poisoning in Aunt Shu to almost not being saved. I have already forgiven him once ?? This time, I don''t want to give myself any reason. "


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, and wearily interrupted An Yaru. My mind is made up, and no one can change it. "


    As Gu Qingyou''s best friend, An Yaru could only request help from Que Yan as things had really gotten to the worst possible point.


    "Let Boss Jiang and Qing You have a good talk ??" As long as Boss Jiang is truly i


    ocent, I believe that he can exin everything to Qing You. "


    "In the face of An Yaru''s pleading, Que Yan''s face showed helplessness. I think this time, I was really hurt by the quiet... He''s been so preupied with her work these days that I can''t even see him. "


    "Then you have to think of a way, do you really want to watch them split up?" An Yaru said worriedly, but it was the first time she was so humble in front of Que Yan.


    "Que Yan helped An Yaru to sit down on the sofa. I do not wish for such an oue to ur, but this time, the fact that Serenity directly charged Jun with such a crime really surprised me. I realized that Serenity was not as understanding as I had imagined, or rather, that she loved elegance. "

 Chapter 339

    "How can you say that?" An Yaru was immediately furious. Furthermore, you have already suffered so much for the Boss Jiang in the past, so how can you say that you do not love the Boss Jiang? "


    Que Yan sighed, "You truly love someone, how can you not understand him? He knows exactly how important the Aunt Shu is to quiet down. Even if he didn''t want the Aunt Shu to hinder her peace and quiet, he wouldn''t use such a method. "


    An Yaru scoffed, "Forgive me for being honest, but if it wasn''t for Boss Jiang''s feelings for you, I wouldn''t have persuaded you to continue following me, because up until now, Boss Jiang is indeed the most suspicious person here. The most important thing is ?? Boss Jiang has always given me the impression that he is a righteous and evil person, even if he really did do something to Aunt Shu, I wouldn''t be surprised. "


    "You really have no brains!" Que Yan quickly let go of An Yaru and left the sofa.


    An Yaru frowned, and stared fiercely at Que Yan: "What did you say? That I have no brains? "


    "Isn''t it?" Que Yan grunted, and looked down at that familiar beautiful little face from above. You think that being handsome is good, you think that being handsome is good, you feel that being beautiful is bad, you feel that it is bad ?? "You have no decision in your heart at all. It''s just like the grass on the wall, if the wind blows that way, you will fall that way!"


    "Enough!" "An Yaru was extremely angry by Que Yan, and her chest was moving up and down intensely. You said that I have no brains and that I am a fence-sitter. If you have the ability, then prove to me that the Boss Jiang is i


    ocent? "


    "Clear as day, I don''t think there is a need for proof." Finished speaking, Que Yan started walking towards the door.


    An Yaru stroked her already bulging lower abdomen, and angrily gritted her teeth, "You''re the one who doesn''t have a brain ?? Your friend is getting divorced, yet you''re not trying to persuade her to be nice to you, and you''re even trying to persuade her to get some points here ?? For me to get involved with someone like you is really the worst thing that could happen in my eight lifetimes! "


    At this moment, Que Yan, who had walked to the entrance, turned around, and with the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he said, "I should have said that ?? Meeting you would be the true misfortune of eight lifetimes. "


    "Que Yan!" Unable to take it anymore, An Yaru picked up a pillow from the sofa and fiercely threw it at Que Yan.


    Que Yan was lucky enough to avoid the attack. Then, without turning back, he left his own apartment.


    An Yaru panted heavily on the spot, and in the end, her anger calmed down.


    Thinking that Gu Xinmei might be able to persuade her as a quiet mother, An Yaru immediately gave Gu Xinmei a call.


    Gu Xinmei immediately went to Aunt Shu''s apartment.


    "In the past, I had even used my death sentence to force you to separate from Jiang Jun. You still chose to believe in Jiang Jun, but now, why have you lost trust in Jiang Jun?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t expect his mother to know about the divorce between her and Jiang Jun. She didn''t know how to answer his mother''s questions at the moment.


    "I was too blind before to see his true face." It was only after a long time that Gu Qingyou finally replied her mother.


    Gu Xinmei frowned deeply as she shook his head, "You are my daughter. Even though I haven''t interacted with you for a long time, I know very well that the person you trust the most in this world is Jiang Jun ?? You can''t make decisions that easily. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "Mom, I won''t make such a decision so easily."


    Gu Xinmei was doubtful.


    Gu Qingyou tiredly leaned against the sofa and said slowly, "When Chi Yifeng used Jiang Jun of being the murderer, I never suspected him. Until Elder Brother Sheng told me that he found out that Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng were mother and son ?? Other than Jiang Jun who is the murderer, I don''t understand why Jiang Jun isn''t willing to let him go. Since Chi Yifeng is a child of the Aunt Shu, he isn''t suspicious at all. "


    "Your suspicions are reasonable, but you need evidence to prove that Jiang Jun was the culprit behind Aunt Shu''s murder?" Gu Xinmei said rationally.


    Gu Qingyou looked at his mother and said seriously, "Mom, I won''t find out the truth ?? Because no matter what Jiang Jun does, she will never reveal any ws. "


    Gu Xinmei could only sigh silently. She did not know what else to say as she did not know much about Jiang Jun after all. But if they were to get divorced, what about Mu Mu? "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, and said: "I have already thought about it, I will not fight with him over Mu Mu ??. Although he is very cruel to people who are not important, he treats his parents and children very well. He can give Mu Mu a lot of things in the future, but I definitely can''t give him anything ?? "


    "Can you bear it?" Gu Xinmei stretched out her hand to shake Gu Qingyou''s ice-cold hand that was resting on her knee.


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her head and looked at her mother''s gentle face. I can only bear to do it, because even if I were to fight with Jiang Jun, he would not be able to let me obtain Mu Mu ?? "


    "How quiet ??" Gu Xinmei suddenly said with sincerity. Once a person makes a decision, they ca


    ot regret it ?? Just like how her mother gave Jiang Huai to Yin Sunuo back then, she hadpletely lost Jiang Huai from now on ?? Mom knows you are a kind child, and you don''t have any way to make yourself ept this kind of Jiang Jun. But people sometimes don''t get it so clear that they care about you, and everything is enough. "


    "Beautiful heart, my thoughts are different from yours." The one who spoke up was Qu Xiaomei. She continued in a serious tone, "If Boss Jiang is really the person who killed Aunt Shu, staying with such a person for the sake of love would be the end of humanity ?? I am truly sorry for the Sister Bi who used to nurture her. "


    "Of course I know." Gu Xinmei turned her head to look at Qu Xiaomei, and said with a stern face, "But what Jiang Jun is doing is for the sake of peace. Maybe he made a mistake because of love, and maybe if she is given a chance, she will correct herself in the future."


    "This ??" Qu Xiaomei immediately said, "Qingyou, no matter what decision you make, you will understand. Your mother will support you, but your mother hopes that you can preserve this marriage."


    Gu Qingyou sorrowfully lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I have never considered protecting this marriage, because it means framing i


    ocent people."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xinmei asked doubtfully.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou raise her eyes and slowly said, "If I were to continue this marriage with Jiang Jun, then I ca


    ot tell the police that Chi Yifeng is i


    ocent because that would make Jiang Jun suspicious. Thus, if I want to maintain this marriage, I can only frame Chi Yifeng."


    "You can tell the police that a third party harmed Aunt Shu?" Gu Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "The police have already told me, Chi Yifeng has beenining that he is not the culprit, so if they are told that the culprit is someone else, they will start to investigate Jiang Jun."


    "But even if you release Chi Yifeng, he might continue suing Jiang Jun." Gu Xinmei said worriedly.


    Gu Qingyou calmly replied, "I will be going to see Chi Yifeng in the next two days ?? I will sign an agreement with him, and hope that he will keep the Jiang Jun matter a secret. I believe that he will agree to it. "


    "Sigh, it''s not right to wrongly use others. Compared to the fact that Chi Yifeng is Aunt Shu''s only child ??" Qu Xiaomeimented.


    However, Gu Xinmei did not say anything at the moment, as if she was thinking about something.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Mom, do you still have something on your mind?"


    Gu Xinmei first sighed, then truthfully said, "Mom is just thinking about your brother ?? Xiao Xi still hasn''t found a way to cure his, so I had already told your brother that you and Jiang Jun would find some time to go to the hospital to bepatible. Now that you and Jiang Jun have gotten into such a mess, I''m afraid ?? "


    "Mom." Gu Qingyou held her mother''s hand tightly andforted the elderly. Don''t worry, even if Jiang Jun and I got divorced, I believe we would still have the consensus to save Xiao Xi, because Xiao Xi is also one of the people with Jiang Family ?? As for children, Jiang Jun and I can be test tubes in the future. "


    "But that way, you and Jiang Jun will never be able to get rid of each other. After all, you two have a second child ??" Gu Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have already considered this question, her tone was still calm. "That won''t happen ?? I will let him give the second child to me. When the timees, I will bring the child away and will never appear in front of anyone from the Jiang Family again. "


    "This is too much of an insult to you, quiet and serene ??"


    Facing Gu Xinmei''s pained gaze, Gu Qingyou shook her head, "If I can save Xiao Xi, it would count as my moralpensation. After all, I have already protected Jiang Jun ??"


    After making up her mind, Gu Qingyou returned to the Jiang''s Mansion from the apartment.


    Perhaps the Director Jiang couple knew that Gu Qingyou had made up their minds and did not try to persuade him anymore, but their eyes still showed their disappointment towards Gu Qingyou.


    At around nine in the evening, Jiang Jun stepped into the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Perhaps, he did not expect Gu Qingyou to be at home, as Jiang Jun''s body clearly stiffened.


    "Have you got thewyer working on our divorce?" Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa and walked straight in front of Jiang Jun as she asked softly.


    Jiang Jun looked down at Gu Qingyou from up above, without any expression on his face, making people not know what he was feeling.


    Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun did not reply, and said, "If you do not decide to handle it, then I will handle it."


    "You really want a divorce?" Jiang Jun opened her mouth, her tone was as cold as if she was dealing with official matters, but her voice was also slightly hoarse.


    Gu Qingyou nodded seriously, "I have already decided."


    Jiang Jun stared at Gu Qingyou with her sinister ck eyes, her gaze as cold as an icehouse.


    Gu Qingyou fearlessly continued, "I will move out from the Jiang''s Mansionter ?? Before I leave, I wish to meet Mu Mu and exin the situation between you and me to him. I hope that you will allow me to see you. "


    "It looks like you have already thought about Mu Mu''s n." Jiang Jun said sarcastically.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze, avoiding Jiang Jun''s sharp gaze, and said while smiling, "Anyways, I am not getting the rights to take care of Mu Mu, so I won''t fight with you for it ?? I don''t need a single point of your wealth. I only have one condition, and that is for you to let Chi Yifeng go, and let this i


    ocent person go. "

 Chapter 340

    While Gu Qingyou was tidying up the clothes in the room, Rui Er brought Mu Mu to the room.


    "Mommy!"


    It had been three days since hest saw his mother, and Mu Mu had already hugged Gu Qingyou tightly.


    Gu Qingyou immediately put down the clothes in her hands, turned around and picked up the little brat. Mu Mu has finished his homework! "


    "Mu Mu leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder happily, her handsome little face revealing a look of satisfaction. Mommy, you went to apany your mother-inw these two days. I missed you so much! "


    Gu Qingyou tilted her head and kissed Mu Mu''s forehead, then gently stroked Mu Mu''s soft hair. "Baby girl, Mommy has something to tell you. Can you promise Mommy that you''ll be obedient after hearing it?"


    Mu Mu hugged Gu Qingyou tightly with her small hands, and said obediently: "Mommy, I will listen to you."


    "Good boy." Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but kiss Mu Mu''s cheeks again, and then she slowly let go of Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu''s beautiful eyes turned round as he looked at his mother happily.


    Gu Qingyou immediately put Mu Mu down and also squatted down. She held Mu Mu''s shoulders lightly and said seriously, "Little baby, Grandma is sick, so Mommy has to take care of Grandma. That''s why Mommy hasn''t been at hometely ?? When Mommy is not here, you have to obediently listen to your grandparents and daddy! "


    Mu Mu blinked his beautiful eyes, as if he couldn''t understand her mother''s words, and asked doubtfully, "Mommy, your mother-inw is sick, why didn''t you bring your mother-inw over to our house?"


    "Because Grandma is already used to living at home. She''s not used to living at our house ??"


    "Oh." Mu Mu seemed to understand but still asked, "Then, how many days does Mommy want to stay at Grandma''s ce? Will it be another two days before I return? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the childish and handsome face of the child, his eyes slightly red, his voice slightly choking, "Uh, I will stay longer this time, I''ll have to wait for the grandma''s health to recover, then Mommy wille back."


    "Mommy, I know." Even though Mu Mu replied in this way, his head was lowered and he was obviously very disappointed.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed the little guy''s head andforted him, "Our Mu Mu is a little man, he will behave himself at home, right?"


    The little guy didn''t answer immediately. Under Gu Qingyou''s gentle caress, the little guy finally raised his head and said seriously, "Mommy, I will be good ?? But I can''t bear to part with Mommy. I want to see Mommy every day. "


    "Little idiot, Mommy will be going for a while, and will be back soon. At that time, Mommy will be apanying Mu Mu everyday ??" Her eyes were already wet, but Gu Qingyou still said while smiling.


    Mu Mu bit his lower lip and nodded.


    Seeing her son having a difficult time, tears rolled down Gu Qingyou''s face. She hurriedly reached out to wipe them away so the child wouldn''t see her like this, then smiled and said, "Go and y, Mommy will clean up your clothes."


    Mu Mu obediently held onto Rui Er''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Mommy, I''m going out."


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou watched his son''s back as he left, and tears silently flowed down his cheeks.


    "Since you can''t bear to part with Mu Mu, and don''t even dare to tell the truth to him, why are you so determined to divorce him?" Mrs Jiang''s voice transmitted over at this moment.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and face, but her panicked actions were already in Mrs Jiang''s line of sight.


    "Mom." she whispered.


    Mrs Jiang''s expression was slightly haggard as she arrived in front of Gu Qingyou. With the usual love in her eyes, she lovingly spoke, "Qing You, I''m sorry. The tone in which mother spoke to you yesterday was not very good. Mother knows very well, if it wasn''t for the fact that Jun Er used to deceive you in the past, you wouldn''t be mistaken now. Everything was Jun Er''s fault ?? "


    In the face of Mrs Jiang''s love for him, Gu Qingyou''s eyes became even redder, but she controlled her tears to the best of her ability, preventing them from slipping out of her eyes. Mom, there is no right or wrong between Jiang Jun and I. Simply put, we are just ipatible in personality ?? He is a man who can do anything to achieve her goals, and I am just a man who wants to live a dull life. "


    "Mrs Jiang immediately pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand over and held it tightly, as if she was afraid that if she let go of Gu Qingyou, she would disappear from her sight. Qing You, you have truly misunderstood Jun Er, he is not such a person ?? The truth will definitelye out regarding the Aunt Shu. Give Jun Er some more time! "


    "There''s no truth, the so-called truth would only be created by Jiang Jun." Gu Qingyou directly said.


    When the Mrs Jiang heard, her body trembled, and Gu Qingyou slowly let go of her trembling hands.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide open, as she endured the pain in her eyes, she continued to speak with an apologetic tone, "The reason why I didn''t exin it to Mu Mu earlier was because I really didn''t have the courage to make the child lose his i


    ocent smile right now. Thus, I


    ed to tell him the truth after Mu Mu got used to the fact that I wasn''t by his side."


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes were red. A thinyer of mist covered her pale brown eyes. Qing You, you have truly misunderstood Jun Er. Jun Er would not do anything to harm Aunt Shu ?? "


    Gu Qingyou forced out a slight smile and said softly, "Whether or not there is a misunderstanding, I am very clear in the bottom of my heart."


    Mrs Jiang shook her head, her face looking increasingly haggard and disappointed.


    Gu Qingyou patted Mrs Jiang''s shoulders lightly andforted him, "Mom, on the days that I''m not here, I hope you can take good care of yourself and dad ?? You must pay attention to your body, and do a thorough check-up every year. "


    Mrs Jiang closed her eyes in grief and asked hoarsely, "Why did the two of you suddenly be like this?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t say a word, she only hugged Mrs Jiang gently and continuously advised her to take good care of herself in the future.


    Gu Qingyou only came down from the second floor with her luggage after Mu Mu fell asleep.


    None of the people from Jiang Family had fallen asleep yet. When they saw Gu Qingyou, their eyes were filled with faint tears. Rui Er had even walked in front of Gu Qingyou and said in a teary voice, "Madam, please don''t leave ?? If you leave, the Old Master and the Madam will be very reluctant to leave, Boss Jiang will be very lonely, Mu Mu will be very reluctant to leave ?? "


    Facing the gaze of all the servants who were unwilling to part, Gu Qingyou said with a smile, "Thank you for taking care of me all this while. I hope that you will take good care of them in the future ?? I''m leaving. "


    Rui Er never thought that Gu Qingyou would be so decisive, she had to struggle to finally let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    Gu Qingyou did not even turn back as she dragged her luggage and walked straight out of the Jiang''s Mansion which was filled with warmth.


    "The Director Jiang couple stood at the corner of the second floor and cried. Why did things turn out like this? "


    "The butler supported Mrs Jiang, his eyes also filled with tears. In fact, it was toote for Boss Jiang to even love Young Madam. She clearly knew that the Young Madam cared about Aunt Shu, so how could Boss Jiang possibly hurt him ?? Boss Jiang has truly misunderstood Boss Jiang. "


    "However, this time, her clear and quiet attitude is very firm. There is no room for manoeuvre at all." After he finished speaking, the Mrs Jiang sobbed softly.


    The butler gently caressed Mrs Jiang''s chest and sighed, "Perhaps these two people have no fate after all ?? It was so rare to finally be together, and I never thought that Chi Yifeng would actuallye out, and even more so, that the Aunt Shu would die ?? "


    Mrs Jiang wiped her tears, speechless.


    In the garden filled with lights, no one noticed that Gu Qingyou''s clothes were wet with tears.


    Her back was straight, but she had no soul. She was like a walking corpse.


    She did not dare to turn her head to look at Jiang''s Mansion, and did not dare to think about her previous conversation with Jiang Jun or the request Mrs Jiang had just made ??


    However, the tears still continued to fall, like pearls with their strings cut.


    Gu Qingyou originally thought that the taxi that she had already hailed was parked at the Jiang''s Mansion entrance, she never expected that the taxi that was parked outside the door was Sheng Jingchuan''s.


    Just as she was wondering why Sheng Jingchuan was here, Sheng Jingchuan had already gotten off the carriage and took the luggage from her hands. I asked Ya Ru about your whereabouts and she said that you came here with Jiang''s Mansion. I think you probably came back to pack your things, so you were waiting for me at the entrance. "


    "I''ve already called a taxi." Gu Qingyou said.


    "Sheng Jingchuan ced the luggage directly into his own trunk. Let me send you off! "

 Chapter 341

    As the car roared away from the Jiang''s Mansion, all of the familiar scenes that Gu Qingyou saw shed past quickly like a slide.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the leather chair, tears continuously flowing out from the corner of her eyes.


    "I know that this is a difficult time for you, but you are right to make such a decision, because if you force yourself to be with someone like him, he will only end up bringing you along to wipe out your conscience." Sheng Jingchuan said as he took out a tissue to hand to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou took Sheng Jingchuan''s tissue, but did not wipe his tears away. Instead, she let his tears continue flowing as she calmly asked, "Elder Brother Sheng, can I ask for a favor?"


    Sheng Jingchuan immediately replied. "Tell me."


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, then continued to maintain her calm voice, "I have already arranged for Jiang Jun to sign the divorce agreement tomorrow, and I''m afraid you might not have enough courage to apany me there."


    Sheng Jingchuan turned and looked at Gu Qingyou, "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and said hoarsely, "Thank you."


    Sheng Jingchuan reluctantly turned his gaze back to the road ahead, and said softly, "You can sleep in peace ??" When we get to the apartment, I''ll call you. "


    Gu Qingyou''s thick and long eyshes that were closed slightly trembled, "Okay."


    Perhaps knowing that Gu Qingyou needed to be alone tonight, Sheng Jingchuan only sent him to the entrance of the apartment.


    "I''ve already called Ya Ru over, she will apany you tonight. If you don''t want to talk, then rest early." Before leaving, Sheng Jingchuan asked with concern.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, then turned and entered the apartment.


    Sheng Jingchuan only left the apartment after he saw An Yaruing to pick him up.


    On the sofa in the apartment, Gu Qingyou said apologetically to An Yaru, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you worry about me so much these past few days ??"


    "An Yaru shook her head and gently hugged Gu Qingyou. The worst thing that''s happened to you these days... The matter with Aunt Shu has already caused you to be unable to rx, and now with Boss Jiang ?? No matter what, I just hope that since you''ve made your decision, you won''t think too much about it. Rest well and take good care of your body. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on An Yaru''s shoulder and nodded. I''m lucky to have you with me at this time because maybe everyone doesn''t understand what I''m doing. "


    An Yaru slowly let go of Gu Qingyou. As she wiped away the tears on Gu Qingyou''s face, she said seriously, "I''ve said it before, no matter what decision you make, I will support you ??"


    "Thank you." Gu Qingyou leaned back against An Yaru''s shoulder again, as if she was extremely tired.


    An Yaru hugged Gu Qingyou andforted him softly, "Have a good night''s sleep ?? Everything will be fine tomorrow. "


    Early morning of the next day, while Gu Qingyou and An Yaru were still in their dreams, a doorbell suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingyou woke up first, put on her pajamas, and then went to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came was Su Mo, so Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Su Mo had obviously just gotten off the ne, fatigue evident on her beautiful and wless face, but she politely replied, "Sorry to disturb your rest."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and then invited Su Mo into the house.


    An Yaru also woke up and out of politeness, she poured two cups of water for Gu Qingyou and.


    Once Su Mo sat down on the sofa, she revealed her purpose foring today.


    "When I was in the United States, I had already heard about the matter of the Aunt Shu. Before I returned yesterday, I inadvertently overheard the conversation between the Director Jiang and Dan Yan.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, her expression was calm, and she replied slowly, "I have already made an agreement with Jiang Jun for today."


    Su Mo''s brows tightly knitted as she found it hard to understand, "Qing You, I do not deny that Jiang Jun is indeed suspected, but you should be the person who understands Jiang Jun the most in this world. Do you truly think that Jiang Jun is the culprit who harmed Aunt Shu?"


    Gu Qingyou gazed at the potted nt on Aunt Shu''s windowsill that was obviously withering, and said indifferently, "Other than him, no one else would harm Aunt Shu."


    Su Mo seemed to be very anxious from the bottom of her heart. She shook her head forcefully, and her voice lost the calmness from before, "If you don''t have sufficient evidence, you shouldn''t have convicted him like this."


    "I won''t find evidence." Gu Qingyou looked at Su Mo and said seriously.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, slightly calmed herself down, and said sincerely, "Qingyou, you know how Jiang Jun feels about you, and you convicted him of not investigating it clearly. This is really hurting Jiang Jun''s heart ?? Have you never thought that if Jiang Jun turns out to be unrted to her death in the future, would you and Jiang Jun still have any leeway to turn the tables? "


    "This will not happen, because the culprit is Jiang Jun." Gu Qingyou said directly with her slightly raspy voice.


    That''s why when I lost to you, I had never felt that it was unfair to lose. But seeing how determined you are to divorce Jiang Jun, it really made me feel that what I once thought of you seemed to be wrong. "


    "Do I have to protect him to prove my love for him?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Su Mo shook her head in disappointment, "You don''t understand the meaning behind my words ?? I mean, those who truly know Jiang Jun, will know that he wouldn''t hurt the Aunt Shu at all. "


    "That might be because I don''t have a Miss Su and you understand him." Gu Qingyou said coldly.


    Su Mo looked at Gu Qingyou who had a cold face and exined in a serious ma


    er, "The words that I have just said, I do not wish to show you that I understand Jiang Jun more than you do. I only hope that Miss Gu can carefully think about Jiang Jun''s character and whether he will truly harm Aunt Shu."


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze continued to fall on the potted nt on the windowsill that was about to wither. I don''t want to fool myself any more... He is someone who would do anything to achieve her goals. He has always been like this, but before, because of his attitude towards her parents and children, I felt that he would slowly improve. However, she did not change at all.


    "Is this really what you think?" Su Mo asked in disbelief.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at Su Mo calmly. Yes, this is indeed the truthful thought from the bottom of my heart ?? If it wasn''t because I can''t bear Director Jiang Couple losing their son and Mu Mu losing his father''snd, I would definitely go to the police station and inform on him! "


    "Gu Qingyou!" "Su Mo suddenly extended her hand and supported Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, gently shaking it. If Jiang Jun were to hear you say such words, would you know that it would hurt his heart? How he loves you, how he would like to hold the whole world before you, and yet you do not trust him? "


    Facing Su Mo''s usation, Gu Qingyou''s chest tightened slightly, as though her most vulnerable and important blood vessel had been pinched in her hand. A suffocating pain was quickly spreading, but she still forced herself to continue saying, "I don''t need this kind of twisted love!"


    Su Mo could not believe what Gu Qingyou had said. She red at Gu Qingyou but did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou removed Su Mo''s hand from her shoulder. I want to clean up my Jiang??s Group a bit, so I won''t continue our discussion with you, Miss Su. "


    Su Mo sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Qingyou, shaking her head non-stop.


    Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa and took onest look at Su Mo. I know that you came here to persuade me out of your good intentions, but I feel like you were merely deceived by Jiang Jun ?? But no matter what, I still want to thank you. "


    Su Mo raised her eyes, looked at the slender figure of Gu Qingyou as she walked towards the room, and said with a hoarse voice: "You will regret it, clear and quiet ?? You''ve lost someone who truly loves you. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply, and went straight back to her room.


    An hourter, Gu Qingyou and An Yaru got into Sheng Jingchuan''s car.


    As the car drove towards the Jiang??s Group, An Yaru, who had hesitated for a long time, couldn''t help but speak up in the end, "Qingyou, can you really not think about divorce? I really do not wish for you to separate from Boss Jiang, because Boss Jiang truly cares about you ?? Do you remember ying that piano piece of "Deep Love" for you in the Boss Jiang of Mauritius? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the road ahead, her white and exquisite face was expressionless, and she said calmly, "I don''t want to lie to myself anymore ?? Now, I only hope that Jiang Jun has hired awyer to wait for me at thepany. "

 Chapter 342

    Ye Shuo stopped Sheng Jingchuan and An Yaru at the entrance of the office, and in the end, only Gu Qingyou walked in.


    Jiang Jun sat on the ck leather sofa that was used for business in her office. As she was facing away from the light, her figure was shrouded in shadow.


    This cup of red wine was dazzling to Gu Qingyou, because he had promised her that she would not drink again.


    Thus, he raised his wine cup once again, indicating that the promise between them had lost its effect. This meant that he was also prepared to divorce her today.


    Sure enough, when she sat down opposite of him, awyer holding a Business Packs walked over from somewhere and stood in front of the tea table, respectfully saying, "Boss Jiang, Mrs Jiang, the agreement has been finalized. The two of you can look through it." Saying that, thewyer opened up the Business Packs, and the two documents from the Business Packs were handed over to them.


    Gu Qingyou thought that she was already mentally prepared, but when the divorce agreement was ced in front of her, her heart was still tight, as though the most important blood in her heart was cut off.


    When she didn''t show it on her face, she picked up the document and calmly examined it.


    When she was reading the documents, Jiang Jun looked at her sinisterly.


    In Gu Qingyou''s memories, Jiang Jun had never once looked at her with such a gaze, because it was a gaze that would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    "If you feel that there''s no problem, just sign on it!" he said dryly.


    No one noticed that Gu Qingyou''s fingers, which were holding the document, had slightly trembled at this moment, but there was no change in her expression at all. After reading through the contents of the agreement, she slightly raised her gaze and looked at the handsome man in front of her. You''re giving me five hundred million? "


    She remembered telling him that she didn''t need him to share her fortune.


    "Mywyer told me that before we were married, legal policy had already been set. The Jiang??s Group that I possessed was a personal property that belonged to me before my marriage, so you were not qualified to split the wealth with me. Consider it me buying your right to visit Mu Mu. " Jiang Jun spoke indifferently, her tone was as if she was discussing business, cold and decisive.


    Buying my right to visit Mu Mu? Gu Qingyou''s face revealed some doubt.


    "Jiang Jun stared intently at Gu Qingyou, watching her face slowly turn pale white. "Since you don''t want to have anything to do with someone like me, it should be more thorough."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun.


    Today, he was wearing a grey suit, even younger than his usual ck suit. If it weren''t for the calm temperament he exuded, he would have looked like a young man in his twenties.


    From the time she had known him until now, he had seemed more attractive every day than he had ever been, more attractive and upscale with his wealth and his own temperament.


    She knew very well that countless women in this world were envious of her being with him.


    However, at this moment, she wanted to personally destroy everything that she already possessed.


    Unfortunately, no one would be able to see the sorrow in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and of course no one would be able to see it.


    Facing the unfamiliar Jiang Jun in front of him, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said calmly, "I don''t want 500 million, I only want Mu Mu''s right of ess."


    Jiang Jun did not seem to give Gu Qingyou any room to discuss. He still held onto her wine and took a sip.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s familiar but unfamiliar face, her clear eyes revealing ayer of calmness.


    Jiang Jun suddenly ced her wine cup on the table, buttoned her suit and left the sofa to get up. Her slender figure walked towards the two doors of the office.


    Gu Qingyou stood up from the sofa and watched Jiang Jun leave. I don''t want the five hundred million, I only want Mu Mu''s right of ess! " she repeated.


    Jiang Jun stopped, but did not reply. Her back was cold as steel, she said indifferently: "If you want a divorce, then you won''t be able to obtain Mu Mu''s visitation, you can only choose one of the two."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    The words that Gu Qingyou wanted to say were drowned out by the sound of Jiang Jun''s footsteps as she left.


    Thewyer said Jiang Jun gave her half an hour to consider.


    If Gu Qingyou insisted on getting a divorce half an hourter, Jiang Jun would definitelye back to sign the divorce agreement, but Gu Qingyou would definitely lose her. If Gu Qingyou chose not to get a divorce for Mu Mu, then their marriage would continue, and everything that had happened in the past would just be as if nothing had happened.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but advise, "Qingyou, for Boss Jiang to be so ruthless, it''s obvious that you don''t want a divorce ?? To be honest, you still haven''t figured out the situation with the Aunt Shu, yet you''ve already been convicted of a crime and you''re still determined to divorce the Boss Jiang.


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything, she just stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the blue sky.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not say anything, An Yaru gently shook Gu Qingyou''s arm, attempting to pull Gu Qingyou back from her thoughts.


    Sheng Jingchuan softly spoke up at this time, "Let her calm down ?? Do not affect her own judgment. "


    Anya had always had a favorable impression of Jinjiang, but this time, his attitude displeased her, so she pulled him to one side and said in a low voice, "As the saying goes, it is better to tear down a temple than to have a marriage ??" Director Sheng, you can''t possibly provoke them just because you like peace and quiet?


    "I instigated?" Sheng Jingchuan revealed a shocked expression.


    An Yaru said in a slightly angry tone, "Is that not the case? From the moment Qing You chose to divorce the Boss Jiang, you instigated Qing You to divorce the Boss Jiang.


    Sheng Jingchuan scoffed lightly, maintained hisposure, and said calmly, "Jiang Jun has always been unscrupulous when doing things, and did not hold back in the slightest. She had always deceived quiet and secluded areas, and now that Qingyou can clearly see that he is determined to no longer have anything to do with him, I naturally agree with both of my hands."


    An Yaru could not help but say, "Then Boss Sheng, you misunderstood me. Boss Jiang is not really cold-blooded ??"


    "How can you make such a judgment? Could it be that you understand Jiang Jun? " Sheng Jingchuan asked.


    An Yaru said in an imposing ma


    er, "I do not understand the Boss Jiang, but I believe in Que Yan ?? Que Yan has worked for Boss Jiang for so many years. If Boss Jiang was that kind of person, he would not have worked hard for him. "


    Sheng Jingchuan snorted disdainfully, "This can only mean that Que Yan was also deceived by Jiang Jun."


    "Boss Sheng ??"


    An Yaru tried to persuade her, but Gu Qingyou''s voice suddenly interrupted, "Enough, I''ve already made my decision!"


    The stalemate between An Yaru and Sheng Jingchuan was immediately suspended.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou walked in front of An Yaru and Sheng Jingchuan, and said calmly, "I know that the two of you truly care about me, but I don''t want you to start a dispute over my matter."


    An Yaru red at Sheng Jingchuan angrily but did not speak again.


    Sheng Jingchuan did not pay attention to An Yaru''s gaze, and only looked at him with concern from begi


    ing to end.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes for a long time, then slowly opened her lips in a perfect curve, "I have already decided to divorce Jiang Jun."


    It was as if An Yaru couldn''t believe what she had heard. Her mouth slightly opened, and only after a long while did she let out a thin voice. You don''t even want Mu Mu''s right of visit? "


    Although Sheng Jingchuan hoped for such a result, Gu Qingyou''s current pale white face made his heart tighten.


    Gu Qingyou was quiet for a moment, then she spoke again, "I have no way of forcing myself to live with such a person for Mu Mu''s sake ?? "I don''t want topromise because of my children anymore."


    "Qingyou, you must consider this clearly ??" An Yaru said hesitantly.


    Gu Qingyou had obviously gone through careful consideration and thought, but there was no hesitation or hesitation in her eyes. Elder Brother Sheng, please tell Ye Shuo outside the door to inform him to sign the divorce agreement with me! "


    "Sheng Jingchuan froze in his tracks, hesitating to move. Qing You, have you really thought this through? "


    An Yaru recovered from the shock and said angrily to Sheng Jingchuan, "Don''t pretend to be good to me, isn''t this the result you wanted?"


    Sheng Jingchuan did not respond. After seeing the resolution in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, Sheng Jingchuan walked towards the door.

 Chapter 343

    In the quiet office, only the sound of the pen tip brushing against paper could be heard.


    When the office waspletely quiet, Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at the person in front of him.


    The person in front of him was already leaning against a ck leather chair, with a cold and indifferent expression on his face.


    Thewyer ced thewyer that they had just signed into the Business Packs and said, "The two Divorce Agreement s that have legal effects have already been signed. If nothing goes wrong, in a week''s time, your marriage will be cancelled. So now you can say that it''s an official divorce. "


    Hearing thewyer''s words, Gu Qingyou lowered her head and looked at the table.


    Thewyer packed up the Business Packs and told Jiang Jun before he left the office.


    "Is there something else?"


    Only after Jiang Jun''s voice sounded did she raise her head.


    It was probably because Gu Qingyou did not expect his tone to be so cold, but after pausing for a moment, she slowly said, "Can I see Mu Mu again? Thest time? "


    "No."


    Throwing down these two simple sybles, Jiang Jun stood up straight from the leather chair, and without even ncing at Gu Qingyou, she pressed the internal phone on the desk. Ye Shuo, please leave Miss Gu. "


    When the three words "Miss Gu" entered Gu Qingyou''s ears, it was as if her heart was heavily struck. For a moment, the pain made her want to cover her chest.


    After a while, Ye Shuo walked in from outside, with an unprecedented cold in his eyes. Please, Miss Gu. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly got up from the chair. She was initially prepared to leave, but she unintentionally met the gaze of Jiang Jun, who was staring at her.


    "What else do you want?" Gu Qingyou asked softly.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze fell upon Gu Qingyou''s wless and exquisite face, and said coldly, "I have never regretted doing anything, or made a mistake. But now, I regret giving up on Su Mo, and am together with you. This is also the only mistake I have ever made in my life."


    Gu Qingyou forced a smile out of her face, "Really? The biggest mistake of my life was that I loved you. " After saying that, Gu Qingyou turned around and directly left the office.


    "Wait a moment."


    When he reached the door, Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Gu Qingyou froze in ce, but didn''t look back. What else is there? "


    "It seems like you haven''t returned it to me yet." With that, Jiang Jun walked out from behind the desk. Her tall and straight tall, handsome figure instantly stood in front of Gu Qingyou with pressure.


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, "What''s that?"


    She did not take away everything that he had given her from the Jiang Family, including their wedding ring and the crystal bracelet that he had given her in the past.


    Jiang Jun still held onto Gu Qingyou''s left wrist.


    Gu Qingyou was first stu


    ed, then she noticed the crystal ball ring on the ring finger of her left hand.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart clenched tightly as a suffocating pain suddenly came from her chest.


    "Are you going to take it off, or should I?" Jiang Jun asked her in a voice that did not contain any warmth.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    It was unknown when he got used to wearing this ring, so even the wedding ring had been left in the Jiang''s Mansion, but he had forgotten to take it off.


    As the scene of Jiang Jun giving her the ring shed across her mind, she slowly took off the ring on the side.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was cold and solemn, her entire body was emitting an ice-cold aura.


    When Gu Qingyou handed the storage ring over to Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun didn''t even look at it, and directly threw it into the trash can beside him. Then, her slender legs, which were wrapped under her pants, walked away.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce until An Yaru and Sheng Jingchuan came in from the outside.


    "Qingyou, are you alright?"


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s extremely weak and pale face, An Yaru asked with concern.


    It took Gu Qingyou a long time to recover from her shock, as she slowly shook her head.


    An Yaru was still worried as she supported Gu Qingyou and whispered to him, "You and Boss Jiang have already signed the contract?"


    Gu Qingyou did not answer An Yaru''s question.


    After returning from the Jiang??s Group, Gu Qingyou wanted to be alone for a while before locking herself in her room.


    Of course, An Yaru was not at ease by herself, she still went into the room and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Gu Qingyou who was nkly leaning against the headboard.


    "Since the situation has already be like this, you don''t have to think about it anymore ??" It''s as if I''ve never met this person in my life. " An Yaru consoled.


    "Ya Ru, I''m fine ??" Just leave me alone, I won''t do anything stupid. " Gu Qingyou opened her mouth, but his voice was so weak that it sounded like she was suffering from a serious illness.


    An Yaru gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, her voice slightly hoarse. "You rarely make wrong judgments, so I think your suspicions of the Boss Jiang are definitely correct. Since the other party is not the same as you, giving up is still better than barely walking down the path ?? It''s just that I know it''s hard to give up someone I''ve always loved, so I hope you''ll be able to pull yourself together. "


    "I''m really fine, get out ??" Gu Qingyou turned her head to the side and slowly closed her eyes.


    An Yaru sighed, and rubbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulder onest time before leaving the bedside.


    After An Yaru left, tears uncontrobly rolled down from the corners of Gu Qingyou''s eyes. Gu Qingyou tightly covered her mouth, and was finally able to cry loudly ??


    The next day.


    and An Yaru came to the police station in the still cloudless and beautiful weather.


    Gu Qingyou being able to let Chi Yifeng go was Gu Qingyou''s expectation, because once it was a marriage, facing Gu Qingyou''s only request for divorce, he only needed to think of her old friendship and would definitely agree.


    Thus, in the police station''s visiting room, Gu Qingyou saw Chi Yifeng.


    After staying in the police station for a week, other than the stubble on his face, Chi Yifeng had not changed a single thing.


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair and lightly said, "Yesterday, I already signed a divorce with Jiang Jun, are you satisfied now?"


    "Chi Yifeng smiled and looked at Gu Qingyou''s haggard face. I can see you were crying allst night. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply with a tone of voice as she continued, "I have already done what you told me to do. When did you release Aunt Shu?"


    "Naturally, I will keep my promise. However, you have not aplished what I wanted you to do." Chi Yifeng continued to look at Gu Qingyou gently, as if he was her most precious treasure.


    "If you let me see the Aunt Shu, I can continue the act you wanted me to put on." Gu Qingyou was like a walking corpse, every time she spoke, he was not the least bit angry.


    "Of course, if you don''t see the Aunt Shu still alive, why would you follow me to the United States?" As he said that, Chi Yifeng extended his hand out to grab Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    Gu Qingyou immediately retracted her hand, her actions not concealing her disgust at all.


    Faced with Gu Qingyou''s disgust and alienation, Chi Yifeng onlyughed and retracted his hand. After I leave the police station in two days, we''ll go to XX Hotel for western cuisine... The steak and red wine in that house are excellent. Every time I go there, I want you by my side. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply Chi Yifeng, and directly got up from her chair. I''ll help you with the bail procedures and get the case closed. "


    "It''s been hard on you." Chi Yifeng leaned his body against the back of the chair casually, enjoying the way Gu Qingyou ran around for him.


    Gu Qingyou acted as if she did not hear what Chi Yifeng said and walked straight out of the observation room.


    Chi Yifeng kept his gaze on Gu Qingyou until her figure was about to disappear from the door, and then he finally spoke. "You can only be my ?? Even if your heart forever belongs to someone else, I still want you to be by my side for the rest of your life. "

 Chapter 344

    I have never regretted doing anything or made a mistake, but now I regret giving up on Su Mo to be with you. This was also the only mistake I made in my life.


    Wait... You don''t seem to have returned anything yet.


    Will you take it off, or will I?


    The voice that kept oning out from her dreams was like a nightmare, and finally made Gu Qingyou fiercely open her eyes.


    Her eyes were in pain and blur, she couldn''t even see the ceiling clearly. She only knew that this wasn''t Jiang''s Mansion''s familiar bedroom, and that her chest was violently moving up and down, as if there was a rock that was pressing down on her heart, causing her to have difficulty breathing.


    Abruptly, the light turned on. In a state of confusion and haziness, Gu Qingyou saw his good friend''s familiar face, and heard his good friend''s concerned call out to him.


    "Quiet, quieter ??"


    "Finally, my consciousness recovered and my eyes became focused." "Ya Ru?"


    "You had a nightmare?" An Yaru asked with concern, at the same time, she extended her hand to wipe away the sweat on Gu Qingyou''s forehead.


    Gu Qingyou''s lips were dry, moving a little, but it seemed like she could not open her mouth.


    Seeing that, An Yaru immediately got off the bed and poured Gu Qingyou a cup of water.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the bed and drank a cup of An Yaru''s sleep. Her expression finally improved a little.


    "An Yaru received the cup, and the worried expression on her face rxed slightly. You haven''t been able to sleep soundly these past two nights. Have you had a nightmare? "


    Because she was worried about Gu Qingyou, An Yaru spent the past two days sleeping with him in the apartment.


    "Nightmare?"


    Gu Qingyou spat out these two words, and her throat was sttered with sand until she couldn''t speak anymore.


    If it was a nightmare, then so be it.


    However ?? This is not a nightmare, this is what happens in reality.


    She had signed the divorce agreement with him, and the sound of the pen''s tip brushing the white paper as she signed it was as clear to her as if she had just remembered in a dream what he had said to her.


    She had lost him...


    She had personally pushed away such an outstanding and doting, handsome man who cared for her ??


    From then on, she could no longer touch his face, could no longer find the gentleness and love he had for her.


    An Yaru didn''t think much about the two mournful sybles that Gu Qingyou had spat out. She only supported Gu Qingyou''s arm andforted him, "Dreaming day and night, you must be thinking about Aunt Shu''s death.


    The current him must hate her very much, right?


    She had once said that she would no longer question him, nor would she ever leave him ??


    And now, even if she failed to investigate the truth, she would still be punished. He would think that her previous promise wasughable, right?


    Was he drinking again?


    His stomach was not good, if the Director Jiang couple saw this, they hoped that they would be able to stop him ??


    Gu Qingyou was still immersed in her own thoughts, until she vaguely heard An Yaru''s worried voice, "Qingyou, what''s wrong? "Quiet ??"


    So it turned out that she hadn''t replied since the begi


    ing and hadpletely frightened An Yaru.


    "My good friend is worried, Gu Qingyou is forcing me to abandon my train of thoughts. I''m sorry, I''m fine. "


    "heaved a sigh of relief when he heard it. Don''t think about Aunt Shu anymore ?? If Aunt Shu knew that you were unable to sleep soundly for her, she would definitely feel heartache. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I''m fine now... "You pregnant woman, hurry up and go to sleep. Pregnant women need sleep the most ??"


    An Yaru was indeed sleepy, and yawned. "Then hurry up and sleep ??"


    "Yes."


    An Yaru lifted her nket and quickly fell asleep.


    As Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru''s much thi


    er face, she realized that her good friend who seemed to be carefree during this period was actually worried for her the entire time.


    As she gently covered her friend with the nket, she received a text from her cell phone.


    It was eleven o''clock at night, and the other might have thought she was still awake.


    After taking the phone, he realized that the person who sent the message was Dan Yan ?? ??


    I''ll talk to you tomorrow. I want to talk to you.


    After confirming that Dan Yan and her were siblings, they did not seem to have contacted each other.


    Looks like Dan Yan must be doing this for her and Jiang Jun.


    The next day.


    A light drizzle fell from the sky, causing the winter temperature to drop by a few degrees, thus Gu Qingyou poured a cup of hot water for Dan Yan to warm his hands.


    "Sorry, there''s no heat here."


    Dan Yan took the water cup, but ced the water cup on the tea table. Do you really think that Jiang Jun is the murderer who caused Aunt Shu''s death? "


    Gu Qingyou leaned her back on the sofa calmly, her delicate face indifferent. It''s not suspicion, but certainty. "


    Dan Yan squinted his eyes, looking at Gu Qingyou slyly.


    Gu Qingyou frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    Dan Yan stared at her intently, and answered slowly, "Gu Qingyou, whom I understand well, does not seem to be so arbitrary."


    "Arbitrary?" Gu Qingyou scoffed. You all think I''m being arbitrary, then tell me, other than him, who else would harm Aunt Shu? Or do you think that Chi Yifeng will really harm his own mother? "


    Dan Yan had a pair of sharp eyes. He tried to discern some clues from Gu Qingyou''s calm and clear eyes, but he could not find a single w. I heard that you have already gone to the police station to bail Chi Yifeng out. If there are no idents, Chi Yifeng can leave the police station tomorrow. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Jiang Jun once wanted to make him the scapegoat, this move is really very powerful. "


    Dan Yan slowly said, "Based on my understanding of Jiang Jun, he will not deny whatever he has done."


    Gu Qingyou stared at Dan Yan, her voice cold, "Could it be that even you think I framed him this time?"


    Dan Yan looked at Gu Qingyou with sullen eyes, and said truthfully: "I''m just worried that someone will use you."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said solemnly, "I have never been used by anyone, and Jiang Jun has always been a unscrupulous person in my heart. Only, I never thought that he would not even let the Aunt Shu go."


    "Even if what you say is true, everything he did was for you." Dan Yan said again.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly frowned, and looked at Dan Yan in confusion, "You seem to be trying to convince me to make up with Jiang Jun? But didn''t you have enmity towards Jiang Jun? "


    Dan Yan''s gaze was faint, and his voice was slightly lowered, "There is someone who knows that the current Jiang Jun is definitely feeling down, and hopes that I can persuade you to believe Jiang Jun. Although I am not happy, I have no way of refusing her request."


    Gu Qingyou squinted, "You''re talking about Su Mo?"


    Dan Yan said honestly, "She said she couldn''t understand why you couldn''t even trust the person he loved the most."


    Gu Qingyou''s thin body slightly trembled. Her feelings for Jiang Jun are too blind. "


    Dan Yan looked at Gu Qingyou who was still beautiful and emotionless, "Your rationality really surprises me."


    "That''s just because you don''t understand me. I''ve never been someone who would do anything for the sake of feelings." Gu Qingyou said indifferently.


    Dan Yan shook his head, he did not know if it was because he approved of Gu Qingyou''s words. There''s news I want to tell you. "


    "Go ahead." Although Dan Yan''s face never revealed any obvious emotions, Gu Qingyou could feel that the current Dan Yan seemed to be down, which was why he was able to speak of Su Mo in such a casual ma


    er.


    "Director Jiang has looked for mother ?? Furthermore, Su Mo has feelings for Jiang Jun, so in the bottom of her heart, she might not havepletely let Su Mo go. They decided to get Jiang Jun and Su Mo together, and if Jiang Jun managed to match up to him in the future, they would let Jiang Jun and Su Mo be the test tube babies to treat Xiao Xi. "

 Chapter 345

    Just as Dan Yan finished speaking, a high-pitched female voice came out, "Director Jiang isn''t it, right? Boss Jiang just had a divorce from Gongyou and Director Jiang wants him to be with Su Mo? "


    So it was An Yaru. She had been by Gu Qingyou''s side the entire time, but did not say a word.


    Dan Yan did not say anything, but scrutinized Gu Qingyou, as if he was waiting for her response.


    "It''s normal for the Director Jiang to have such thoughts. After all, the person he is most nervous about is Xiao Xi, but I think that Jiang Jun would not do that, because he once said that he was only friends with Su Mo." Gu Qingyou said calmly.


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan raised his brows.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what Dan Yan meant and looked over.


    Dan Yan slowly said, "ording to what I know, Jiang Jun has already promised Director Jiang. If he and Xiao Xi''s fusion is sessful, he will do as Director Jiang says."


    Gu Qingyou''s clear and elegant face did not have any obvious expression, but she began to remain silent.


    An Yaru hurriedly said, "I think that Boss Jiang has deliberately agreed to it ?? He still wants to save the peace and quiet, so he deliberately did something that would make Qing You jealous. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly smiled, "Since I have already divorced him, what does his matter have to do with me?"


    "Quiet ??" An Yaru was once again surprised by Gu Qingyou''s calmness and ruthlessness.


    Gu Qingyou slowly looked at An Yaru, and said calmly, "Actually this is pretty good, Su Mo has never forgotten about Jiang Jun, and maybe in the bottom of Jiang Jun''s heart, she has not let go of Su Mo either.


    An Yaru sighed with regret.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou looked at Dan Yan and asked caringly, "Do you n on stopping this from happening?"


    Dan Yan''s expression was cold and his voice was ice-cold, "If you can''t keep a person''s heart, what''s the use of keeping a body? I just want Xiao Xi to be safe and sound right now. "


    Originally ??


    Dan Yan had also given up on Su Mo.


    At that moment, Gu Qingyou''s heart felt like the wilderness in the middle of Sucridge, cold and empty.


    In the end, she and Jiang Jun still didn''t wait for them to get together ??


    From the looks of it, Su Mo was the real person in Jiang Jun''s life.


    Aftering back to his senses, Dan Yan got up from the sofa. What are your ns for the future? "


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "I will think about it after Chi Yifeng is released from bail."


    Dan Yan nodded his head, his eyes revealing a look of concern. Anyway, I''m your brother... You cane to me if you need to. "


    Gu Qingyou gently nodded her head. "I will."


    Dan Yan then began to walk.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered something about Mu Family, she looked at the imposing back, and asked: "Mu Family didn''t make things difficult for you right?"


    Dan Yan coincidentally walked to the door, and didn''t turn back as he replied gently, "Something that doesn''t belong to me, I don''t care about it at all ?? The projects in H City are enough to give me a ce in the businessmunity. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. I probably don''t have the energy to see Momtely, so I hope you can visit her more often when you''re free. "


    "Don''t worry." Dan Yan then left the apartment.


    "After Dan Yan left, An Yaru sighed heavily. I really didn''t expect it to end like this ?? After going around, it turns out that Jiang Jun and Su Mo is a pair. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply, and directly got up from the sofa. I''m a little sleepy, so I''m going to catch up on my sleep. "


    An Yaru wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She struggled in her heart, and eventually opened her mouth again, "Qingyou, like I said before, Boss Jiang promised Director Jiang, maybe to use Su Mo to provoke you. If you and Su Mo are to be together again, you willpletely lose Boss Jiang. "


    Just as Gu Qingyou reached the door, her body paused for a moment, but before she could answer An Yaru, someone had already lightly knocked on the apartment door.


    An Yaru looked through the peephole at the person who came down and was surprised: "Mrs Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou instinctively turned around with a pale face.


    An Yaru quickly opened the door and invited Mrs Jiang into the apartment.


    Mrs Jiang directly sat on the sofa in the apartment. Her usually loving face now did not have any expression, and her expression was cold.


    Ever since Gu Qingyou thought that the Mrs Jiang was here, this was the first time she saw such an ice-cold expression on her face. She slowly walked over and greeted him with respect and courtesy, "Mom."


    "You and Jiang Jun have already divorced, so don''t call me that from now on." Mrs Jiang did not even nce at Gu Qingyou as she coldly replied.


    Gu Qingyou''s body clearly shook for a bit, before her lips slowly lost their colour.


    "I have only one purpose foring here today. I hope that you can leave C City." After saying this, Mrs Jiang gave Gu Qingyou a nce, but her eyes still showed disdain and contempt.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and said calmly, "Mom ?? Can Mrs Jiang tell me the reason? "


    "Because you are too heartless." The Mrs Jiang said coldly.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at the old man, puzzled. "Why do you say that?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t trust Jun Er, but now you''re even exposing to the police that Jun Er is the real culprit behind Aunt Shu''s death ?? I really did not expect Jun Er to treat you so earnestly, in the end you actually treated Jun Er like this. " Mrs Jiang held onto her chest, as if her heart was in pain.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Mom, I didn''t ??"


    "Stop calling me mother!" "Mrs Jiang stressed the point once again and then stood up from the sofa. His chest was rising and falling in anger, but luckily the butler was at the side stroking her chest lightly. The police have already summoned Jun Er to the police station to assist in the investigation.


    Gu Qingyou was immediately at a loss on where she was.


    An Yaru tried to persuade her, "Mrs Jiang, I think this matter definitely has nothing to do with Clear Serenity. Clear Serenity simply doesn''t have the intention of taking responsibility for Aunt Shu''s matters, otherwise, Clear Serenity wouldn''t have been unable to sleep soundly due to her guilt towards Aunt Shu these past few days ??"


    "Is that so? "It seems like the police want to frame you for no reason?" Mrs Jiang''s words were slightly mocking, but it was more of a pain.


    Gu Qingyou''s hands, which were naturally by her sides, slowly lost their temperature as they slightly curled up, and did not answer.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not exin, An Yaru said anxiously, "Mrs Jiang, you understand Qingyou best. She divorced Boss Jiang, but she will definitely not harm him. You should know her feelings for him ??"


    Mrs Jiang chuckled, "Miss An, you''re wrong. How would I have understood this daughter-inw of mine in the slightest? If I had, I wouldn''t have supported her and Jun Er together so shamelessly back then ??"


    An Yaru was finally speechless.


    Mrs Jiang''s gaze returned to Gu Qingyou, as though she was trying to suppress the difficulty of her throat, she took a deep breath, "Originally, Jun Er didn''t want to a


    ounce that you two have already divorced, but since you are impatiently using Jun Er, then the matter of the divorce will be exposed, so I hope you can leave C City ?? You better not me me for being too ruthless. Rather, I don''t want you to tell the media that Jun Er is the killer when you divorce him in the future ?? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mrs Jiang, her face as white as a sheet of paper.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was wronged, An Yaru quickly spoke, "Mrs Jiang, Qing You will not do that ?? She certainly didn''tin to the police. "


    The butler, who had been supporting Mrs Jiang in silence, spoke up, "Young madam, the police did indeed say that you sued them ?? In the morning, the police even paid a visit to Jiang''s Mansion. "


    "How could this be ??" The one who was shocked was An Yaru.


    Seemingly being arrogant and proud wasn''t something that Mrs Jiang was good at, Mrs Jiang finally shook her head and said softly, "Qingyou, on the ount that Director Jiang and I had treated you well in the past, please don''t leave any leeway for Jun Er ?? No matter what, Jun Er is still Mu Mu''s father. Forget about it, as his mother, he definitely has nothing to do with Aunt Shu''s death, even if he really did hurt Aunt Shu, you should at least consider Mu Mu''s death a little ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s clear pupils were covered by a thinyer of mist, her lips were closed, as though she was unable to speak due to the dryness.


    The butler also tried to persuade her. "Young madam, we have said that it is good to get together and leave ??"

 Chapter 346

    After Mrs Jiang and the butler left, An Yaru was extremely furious.


    "I wonder what''s going on with this Mrs Jiang ??" How could you harm Boss Jiang? "It''s all thanks to how much she doted on you in the past. In the end, the one she dotes on the most is her own son ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s mood was extremely bad, the bottom of his heart felt as though it was on fire, and she did not respond.


    An Yaru could not hold back and took out her phone.


    Seeing An Yaru making a call, Gu Qingyou said weakly, "Who do you want to call?"


    An Yaru said seriously, "I want to call Que Yan and let him ask Boss Jiang, does he really believe that it was you who stabbed him in the back?"


    Gu Qingyou left the sofa and forced herself to sit upright, then she took the phone from An Yaru''s hands.


    Seeing that, An Yaru did not understand, "Are you


    ing to make Mrs Jiang misunderstand you?"


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "I believe that based on her understanding of me, she wouldn''t think that I was the one who did this ?? Mrs Jiang is actually very clear about this, it''s just that she''s really sad about my divorce from Jiang Jun. "


    An Yaru frowned, "What you mean is ?? Actually, Mrs Jiang knew that you wouldn''t do that. She came to hold you ountable and requested for you to leave C City.


    "I know better than anyone that Mrs Jiang has always been magnanimous to others. If it wasn''t for the fact that she hoped that Jiang Jun and I were still possible, she wouldn''t havee to find me."


    An Yaru revealed a look of realization, "So it''s like that."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, as though she was restraining the pain in her heart, she looked towards the window. I just want her to let go of this matter as soon as possible. She''s not well. "


    An Yaru consoled her, "The entire Jiang Family will take good care of Mrs Jiang, you shouldn''t worry too much."


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze grew more and more sorrowful and profound.


    An Yaru gently patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulder. Even if the whole world thinks that you are heartless to the Boss Jiang, I still believe that your choice was correct. "


    Gu Qingyou then looked back at An Yaru.


    Because he had apanied her for the past few days, An Yaru was not only thin but also haggard.


    Actually, anyone could tell that it was because of her that she and Jiang Jun had walked towards a divorce. Since she didn''t have any evidence, she decided to frame Jiang Jun.


    To have such a friend in this life, even if he lost everything, there would still be a spot of warmth in his heart.


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou suddenly hugged An Yaru gently. Thank you for always being with me. "


    An Yaru hugged her back, but said with a ridiculing tone, "Silly woman ?? I am your good friend. "


    In the silent night, Gu Qingyou stood by the window.


    In her mind, she kept recalling the day she divorced him. Her eyes were filled with tears until a cell phone rang.


    Gu Qingyou quickly wiped away her tears and waited for her emotions to calm down before picking up the phone on the bedside table.


    But she did not expect that the word that was disyed on the phone''s screen would be "Jiang Jun".


    After their divorce, she hadn''t expected him to call her again.


    As he recalled the little bits and pieces of the experiences of the two people in the past, as well as the merciless signing of the Divorce Agreement that day, Gu Qingyou''s eyes quickly turned blurry with tears.


    As a result, he did not press the answer button.


    Finally, the other side stopped attacking.


    Tears fell onto the screen of the phone that had already darkened. After a long while, Gu Qingyou finally dialed the number that she had just made.


    "Sorry, I was taking a shower just now. I just came out and found out that you called."


    "I know that mom went to find you today. With your intelligence, you should know that mom has no ill intentions towards you, so I hope you don''t take her words to heart." Jiang Jun''s low voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment, and then said seriously, "I know ?? "So, you know that I didn''t charge you with anything, right?"


    "I think so. I just don''t know if I''ve misunderstood you again."


    Jiang Jun''s words caused him to hold her breath.


    "No matter what I do, I have a clear conscience. You have your own ns on whether or not you hurt Aunt Shu." Gu Qingyou replied indifferently.


    "Very well, I hope you can continue to have a clear conscience."


    "I will, please take care of yourself ??" "If you do something wrong, you willmit suicide." Gu Qingyou said calmly, but even she did not expect that she would say such heartless words.


    Jiang Junughed, thatughter came from the phone, it was extremely cold. "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I will keep them in mind."


    Tears rolled down Gu Qingyou''s beautiful eyes, but Jiang Jun could not see her reaction. What else do you want? If there''s nothing else, I want to rest now. " She could not speak to him any longer. Her heart ached as if it had split open.


    "Mu Mu wants to talk to you." Jiang Jun''s mood was indifferent. If you have a shred ofpassion for your child, please continue with your previous lie. When the time is right, I will exin everything between you and me. "


    So she called because of the child.


    The cold and detached words caused Gu Qingyou''s eyes to turn blurry. She retracted her gaze and the corner of her lips lifted gloomily. I will... Although you and I have separated, at least we have amon understanding that is, let the child suffer the least harm. "


    Jiang Jun no longer responded to her.


    The phone paused for a moment, then Mu Mu''s childish voice came out. "Mommy!"


    The child''s voice made Gu Qingyou instantly cry profusely. Fortunately, she had covered her mouth, preventing her sobs froming out. " "Little darling ??"


    "Mommy, is Grandma better?"


    The child still firmly remembered the words she said when she left, thinking that she was still taking care of Aunt Shu.


    "En, Gra


    y is much better now ??"


    "Then Mommy, when are youing back?"


    "I ??"


    Before she could finish, the child impatiently said, "I think Mommy ??" Mommy, can youe back quickly? "


    "Her heart seemed to have been choked by someone, preventing her blood from flowing. She was in so much pain that she was about to lose consciousness." "Little baby, obediently listen to your grandpa and grandpa. Mommy will be home very soon ??"


    "Oh, Mommy, you have toe back soon ??" No more than ten days... "I count my fingers every day. Mommy, you can''t go back on your word ??"


    "Alright." Tears rolled down his face as he heavily knocked on the ground. Gu Qingyou''s throat was so sore that he was no longer able to speak.


    Gu Qingyou was d that An Yaru went to Que Yan''s cest night. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to continue hiding her true strengthst night.


    With great difficulty, Gu Qingyou forced herself to make up a disguise that could hide her true colors, and went out.


    Unexpectedly, when she just got downstairs, she saw Su Mo getting off the driver''s seat of a white car.


    The car had its engine turned off, which meant that Su Mo had also just arrived.


    "Dan Yan came to look for you yesterday, I thought you''d listen in a little." Su Mo said in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Jiang Jun and I have already divorced, the facts ca


    ot be changed."


    "This is the trust you have in Jiang Jun?"


    Su Mo really loved Jiang Jun a lot. At this moment, her excited emotions showed that she waspletely flustered and exasperated.


    "Trust a person should not be blind." After saying this to Su Mo, Gu Qingyou prepared to leave.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Mo had blocked in front of her. I don''t believe you can be so heartless... Tell me, what made you give up your feelings for Jiang Jun? "

 Chapter 347

    Gu Qingyou maintained her patience and said, "I just don''t want to erase my conscience."


    "Su Mo shook her head, expressing her doubt. If you go with me to see Jiang Jun now, I don''t believe that you would be so heartless to him ?? " With that, Su Mo pulled Gu Qingyou''s wrist and walked straight to the carriage.


    Gu Qingyou did not struggle, but said coldly: "You want to drag me to see him, do you want me to be embarrassed, or him to be embarrassed?"


    Su Mo was stu


    ed by her words.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou break away from Su Mo''s grasp and said seriously, "There''s nothing that can force me to give up my rtionship with Jiang Jun, I just saw through him."


    "Gu Qingyou..."


    In the face of Su Mo''s disbelief, Gu Qingyou continued to speak, "Actually you still love Jiang Jun. You can just start anew with Jiang Jun right now, and Director Jiang also wants to get you and Jiang Jun together, right?"


    "Su Mo froze once again. I really didn''t think you''d say something like that... Gu Qingyou, have you really loved him? "


    "Whatever you think." Throwing these words down, Gu Qingyou turned around and was about to leave.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Mo once again grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist. I didn''t think you were like this... Come with me, go see Jiang Jun. If you are still able to treat Jiang Jun ruthlessly, from now on, I will not cause you any more trouble. "


    Because Su Mo used too much strength, Gu Qingyou had no choice but to turn around. Do you really want to embarrass me and him? "


    Su Mo held onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist tightly, and said resolutely, "I believe in my feelings ?? You are not like this, Gu Qingyou! "


    Gu Qingyou intended to struggle free of Su Mo''s hands, but this time, Su Mo used all her might to hold her captive, and opened the carriage door. Sorry, quiet ?? I can''t stand by and watch you do this to him. "


    "Miss Su, even if you think that Qing You misunderstood Jiang Jun, that is still a matter between the two of them.


    A deep and gentle male voice suddenly interjected, shocking Su Mo for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the person who came over ?? ?? Sheng Jingchuan.


    "Qingyou, let me take you to the police station to bail Chi Yifeng out." Sheng Jingchuan said gently.


    Because of Sheng Jingchuan''s appearance, Su Mo had slightly loosened her grip.


    Su Mo did not forget that Sheng Jingchuan had threatened her once for Gu Qingyou''s sake.


    Gu Qingyou seized the opportunity and broke free from Su Mo, and said solemnly, "Let me tell you again, what reason do you have to force me to give up on my feelings for Jiang Jun? I have only seen through it, so I hope that you can see through it as well."


    Because of Sheng Jingchuan''s existence, Su Mo did not speak anymore.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and directly got into Sheng Jingchuan''s car.


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at Su Mo coldly, then turned and walked towards the carriage.


    When Sheng Jingchuan started the engine and prepared to leave, Su Mo coldly looked at Gu Qingyou who was seated in the back seat, "You will regret giving up on Jiang Jun like this."


    Gu Qingyou did not respond.


    Su Mo shouted loudly once again, "You will definitely regret this!"


    Leaning on the chair, Gu Qingyou rubbed the center of her brows tiredly, "Everyone seems to be unable to understand why I chose to divorce Jiang Jun."


    Sheng Jingchuan did not reply. He seemed to be focused on driving.


    Gu Qingyou saw that Sheng Jingchuan did not respond and raised her head. He then realized that the car was not heading towards the police station, and immediately became suspicious, "Elder Brother Sheng, where are we going?"


    Sheng Jingchuan said in a deep voice, "Grave garden."


    "Graveyard?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t understand why Sheng Jingchuan would bring her to the tomb at Aunt Shu. When Sheng Jingchuan ced his hand on the tombstone, he asked her seriously, "Qingyou, is there something you are hiding from us?"


    Gu Qingyou''s heart suddenly sank. Elder Brother Sheng? "


    "Actually, Aunt Shu did not die, right?" Sheng Jingchuan asked again.


    Gu Qingyou''s body staggered, and she immediately retreated a step. Elder Brother Sheng, you ?? "


    Sheng Jingchuan walked from the tombstone to in front of Gu Qingyou. With a grave and stern expression, he said seriously, "Yesterday, I was in a hurry to return to France, but on the ne, I saw a young couple holding onto a urn, saying that they wanted to sprinkle my mother''s ashes onto the ocean ?? This suddenly reminded me that Aunt Shu had mentioned to me before that she would like to sprinkle her ashes into the ocean in a hundred years. Because she doesn''t have any rtives, she hoped that the sea would be her reliance ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Sheng Jingchuan suddenly held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, his gaze serious and sharp. Aunt Shu has mentioned this to me before, there''s no reason why you didn''t mention it. Your filial piety towards Aunt Shu is like treating your own mother, you definitely won''t go against Aunt Shu''s wishes ?? But you did not do as Shishi said. It is clear that there is something fishy about Aunt Shu''s death. "


    Who would have thought that Sheng Jingchuan would discover that Aunt Shu was still alive, causing Gu Qingyou to tremble slightly.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s reaction, Sheng Jingchuan was even more sure of his guess, and looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s cold eyes that was caught off guard, "So, there''s something strange about the divorce you had with Jiang Jun, right?"


    After bitterly holding on for so many days, at the moment Sheng Jingchuan saw through it, Gu Qingyou finally retracted her eyes.


    "Is that for real?"


    Sheng Jingchuan held his breath and held onto Gu Qingyou''s shoulder tightly.


    Gu Qingyou only raised her head after a long time had passed, her eyes still filled with calmness. I hope you can hide this from me. "


    "Where is the Aunt Shu now? Since Jiang Jun is not the murderer, why did you divorce him? " A series of questions formed in Sheng Jingchuan''s mind, and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Mentioning the Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou felt a thousand difficulties in her throat as she said in a hoarse voice, "The Aunt Shu is still in Chi Yifeng''s hands. If I don''t do as Chi Yifeng says, Chi Yifeng will really harm the Aunt Shu ??"


    From Gu Qingyou''s words, Sheng Jingchuan found out that the Aunt Shu had always been in Chi Yifeng''s hands.


    In fact, when Gu Qingyou first saw the "Aunt Shu" that was pushed out from the operation room at the hospital that day, she already recognized that that person was not the real "Aunt Shu", but no one knew that, at that moment, Chi Yifeng opened his mouth and said, "I also hope that the" Aunt Shu "will be fine, and not lie here as cold as if she was another person."


    It was precisely these words that made Gu Qingyou realize that the Aunt Shu was still in Chi Yifeng''s hands, and if Gu Qingyou did not do as Chi Yifeng said, she would be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, when Chi Yifeng was imprisoned by Jiang Jun''s men, Gu Qingyou insisted on going to see Chi Yifeng personally.


    Everyone thought that she was trying to hold Chi Yifeng ountable on this side, but she actually wanted to find out the whereabouts of Aunt Shu from Chi Yifeng.


    He didn''t think that Chi Yifeng would tell her directly that if she didn''t do as he said, Aunt Shu would lose his life in the next second. Then, Chi Yifeng turned on the video monitor in his phone, allowing him to see Aunt Shu''s head being hit by a gun with his own eyes.


    So Gu Qingyou started to ask Chi Yifeng hysterically, and did as she was told, and divorced Jiang Jun ording to her instructions.


    "Hearing this fact, Sheng Jingchuan was extremely shocked. He never thought that Chi Yifeng was so scheming ?? So, the picture I found with the dean was probably fake as well? Chi Yifeng and Aunt Shu are not blood rted at all? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, held her breath and said, "Elder Brother Sheng, Chi Yifeng''s humanity has already beenpletely distorted, if I did not do as he says, he would definitely act against Aunt Shu ?? "I don''t dare to take such a risk, so please help me hide it and cooperate with me ??"


    "Chi Yifeng''s goal is obviously to separate you from Jiang Jun. What you are doing ?? Even if Jiang Jun finds out about your difficult situation, he might not necessarily forgive you. " Chi Yifeng said worriedly.


    Gu Qingyou''s voice suddenly became extremely hoarse, and she said very slowly, "Perhaps this is heaven''s will, and we are destined to not reach the end."

 Chapter 348

    "Have you really not considered telling this to Jiang Jun?" Sheng Jingchuan asked.


    "I have also thought about it, but Chi Yifeng is a shrewd person, if Jiang Jun had even the slightest movement, he would definitely be able to detect it ?? I ca


    ot risk Aunt Shu''s life. " Closing his eyes, Gu Qingyou said.


    At this moment, her voice was filled with helplessness and disappointment.


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at his watch. Right now, there are still two hours until Chi Yifeng''s bail out. If you are willing to go to the police station and exin everything, there might be a leeway between you and Jiang Jun. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. I''m going to the police station. " She turned to leave the cemetery.


    "Is it really worth it to give up your own husband and children to save the Aunt Shu?"


    "Nothing is worth it. The most important thing is one''s life." Gu Qingyou started walking.


    "Qingyou, I hope you can consider this carefully." Sheng Jingchuan moved in front of Gu Qingyou, his expression serious and solemn.


    Gu Qingyou was forced to stop, but her eyes were firm.


    "Clear and quiet?"


    "Perhaps you all won''t be able to understand my actions, but if I were to waste my time on the death of Aunt Shu, even if I were to be together with the person I love, in the future, I will definitely live with endless regret and self-me." Gu Qingyou said to Sheng Jingchuan, her downcast eyes dark and gloomy.


    Sheng Jingchuanpromised. He stepped aside and no longer tried to stop his.


    However, Gu Qingyou didn''t continue to walk. She turned her head to look at the Aunt Shu''s loving smile on the tombstone again.


    "If it has already been decided, then don''t think about anything else." Sheng Jingchuan looked at her and said gently.


    Gu Qingyou slowly turned her head.


    "Sheng Jingchuan mustered the courage to hold Gu Qingyou''s hand. Chi Yifeng may be on his guard against Jiang Jun, but he will not be against me. Don''t worry, I will help you save Aunt Shu. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at him as tears suddenly welled up in her eyes, and then slowly slid down her cheeks.


    "Clear and quiet?"


    "I believe that I will definitely be able to save Aunt Shu." Gu Qingyou resolutely spat out, as if encouraging herself to be strong.


    Sheng Jingchuan gazed deeply. "Yes, I will definitely help you." he promised.


    It was once Su Mo, then her mother, and now the Aunt Shu.


    It was as if the moment they reached a happy port, the next second would turn into a rugged one.


    Even though they loved each other, they were unable to protect each other in the end.


    Gu Qingyou knew that in the rtionship between her and Jiang Jun, they had always been losing to fate.


    "I thought I said that you don''t have the right to see Mu Mu again."


    "I n to leave C City, so, can I see Mu Mu onest time?"


    On the phone, Gu Qingyou discussed with him.


    Actually this was only an excuse, she hoped that before she left, she could make use of Mu Mu to see him onest time.


    "What if Mu Mu ca


    ot leave you?" he asked.


    "That won''t happen, Mu Mu is very obedient, he will definitely listen to what I say." she assured him.


    "Alright." Jiang Jun said, "However, you can onlye to Jiang''s Mansion and see him. I do not wish to cause u


    ecessary trouble."


    Gu Qingyou had already guessed that he would not disagree.


    Although she had given up their rtionship, he had never been hard on her.


    "Of course, since we''ve already signed the divorce agreement, I won''t cause any problems." Gu Qingyou tried her best to speak as calmly as she could because she couldn''t see the other party on the phone.


    "Where do you n to go after leaving C City?" he asked her suddenly.


    "Does it make sense, I tell you?"


    Jiang Junchen fell silent, and after a moment, he finally said, "No." His voice was utterly calm.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. In fact, I haven''t decided where I''m going yet... I just don''t want to stay in C City and give you trouble. " she said slowly.


    Then, Gu Qingyou ended the call.


    She could no longer hear his voice.


    She was afraid that she would eventually lose control of her emotions.


    If there came a day when Aunt Shu was safe and sound, would she be able toe back and find him?


    Even if he cared about her, she thought, she wouldn''t have been able toe back to him.


    For the sake of the Aunt Shu, she had given up on him and her child ??


    He might have misunderstood that in her world, the Aunt Shu was more important than him or his child.


    However, he wouldn''t know that in her world, life was more important than anything else.


    Especially since this person was someone she saw as a mother.


    If not for Aunt Shu, she wouldn''t be here right now.


    How could she just watch as Aunt Shu died?


    She did not hope that one day they would be able to dispel the misunderstanding. He only hoped that when he learned the truth in the future, his heart would feel better. At least, he would not think that falling in love with her was his greatest mistake in life.


    "Qingyou, how can Chi Yifeng let Aunt Shu go?" Sheng Jingchuan asked as the car was on its way to the police station.


    "He said that after he came out of the police station, he would give my Aunt Shu good evidence. When I go to America with him, he would release my Aunt Shu." she said tly.


    Sheng Jingchuan slowed down his car, and turned to look at her. Are you going to go to America with her? "


    "He wants me to marry him. As long as we be husband and wife, he will let Aunt Shu go."


    "Do you believe in Chi Yifeng''s words?" Sheng Jingchuan stopped his car by the side of the road and frowned.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at the dark sky outside the window. I have no choice, do I? "


    "Is that really worth it?"


    Gu Qingyou turned and looked at Sheng Jingchuan. If you were in Elder Brother Sheng now, facing such a choice, what would you do? "


    Her reaction made Sheng Jingchuan unable to reply for the moment.


    "I believe that even if it''s Jiang Jun, he wouldn''t waste her i


    ocent life."


    "You''ll ruin your life this way."


    Gu Qingyou calmly replied, "Actually, there''s still a trace of optimism in my heart ?? With my understanding of Jiang Jun, he will definitely understand. "


    "You mean... You think that when the truthes out, you and him will still have a chance? "


    Gu Qingyou lifted her head, revealing a sincere smile. Everyone should have hopes, right? Human beings are very contradictory. Just like me, I hope that he will forget about me and reconsider about Su Mo. But I also hope that when the truthes out, he will understand. "


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at him deeply. You''re too kind... I heard what you said to Su Mo just now. You actually want to y Su Mo together with him. "


    "That''s because I know that the chances of us being together are very low, because once Chi Yifeng and I have gotten married, everything will never return to how it was before."


    "But you''ve only loved Jiang Jun for your entire life, right?" Sheng Jingchuan held his breath and asked.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment ??


    Sheng Jingchuan suddenly realized that asking this question at this time only added to his pain.


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes.


    "But in his heart, he has already been extremely disappointed with me."


    Sheng Jingchuan didn''t know how tofort his.


    "I know that I must do this, otherwise my conscience will never be able to rest peacefully for the rest of my life ?? I just hate myself for letting him down... I didn''t expect that I would fail him in the end. " Gu Qingyou muttered, and then turned her head to look outside the window.


    A cold wind blew in through the window in the winter, but her body didn''t feel the slightest bit cold.


    Her body was no longer conscious.


    Because she had lost him.


    She had lost the person she loved the most in her life.


    She only wanted to see him again.


    He said to him personally, "I''m sorry."


    Sheng Jingchuan sent Gu Qingyou to the police station, and unavoidably, Chi Yifeng became suspicious, so she made Sheng Jingchuan stay.


    The bail procedures had long beenpleted, and very quickly, Chi Yifeng walked out of the main entrance of the police station.

 Chapter 349

    "Chi Yifeng acted in front of Sheng Jingchuan. I heard that you found my picture at the dean''s, and that the police were willing to let my mother and I have paternity tests. "


    Sheng Jingchuan had roamed the business for many years, so he was naturally proficient in acting. Of course I don''t want i


    ocent people to be framed... From start to finish, I feel that Jiang Jun is not a good person. "


    "Anyway, thank you."


    Sheng Jingchuan shook hands with Chi Yifeng. Is there anyone from Boss Chiing to pick you up? "


    "I had originally


    ed to treat Qing You to a meal, but it seems like Boss Sheng and Qing You still have matters to attend to ?? Don''t worry about me, my sister wille to pick me up. " Chi Yifeng replied in a warm and polite ma


    er.


    Sheng Jingchuan nodded. Qing You said that she was preparing to leave C City, and wanted to meet Mu Mu before she left ?? I was worried that the people from the Jiang Family would make things difficult for the peace and quiet, so I


    ed to apany her to the Jiang Family. "


    "Alright." Only then did Chi Yifeng take a clear nce at her. You guys go first, Mu Ying wille to fetch me right away. " He did not show any obvious attachment.


    "Let''s talk again." After hearing what Chi Yifeng said, Gu Qingyou turned and walked towards Sheng Jingchuan''s car.


    Chi Yifeng revealed a gentle smile as he watched Gu Qingyou leave.


    In the car, Sheng Jingchuan angrily hit the steering wheel. His y is so good! "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the chair and said calmly, "She''ll let me video chat with Aunt Shuter. At that time, I''ll carefully observe the environment in the video. If I find any clues, I hope that you can help me find Aunt Shu."


    "Of course." Sheng Jingchuan did his best to suppress the anger in his chest. I will also send people to look for the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu, and will definitely not let Chi Yifeng''s conspiracy seed. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. I hope that Chi Yifeng still hasn''t seen through the fact that you know. "


    Sheng Jingchuan nodded. "I''ll be careful."


    There was no change in the Jiang''s Mansion at all, but the gaze she looked at Gu Qingyou with was clearly different from how it used to be.


    It was as if everyone in the Jiang Family knew that she was the one who proposed the divorce, and the servants were no longer as attentive to her as they were before. However, the butler still reported to the Director Jiang couple, who then walked down from the second floor holding Mu Mu''s hand.


    When he turned the corner of the marble staircase, he saw Gu Qingyou already. "Mommy!"


    "Be careful, Mu Mu, don''t fall." Mrs Jiang quickly followed behind Mu Mu.


    Gu Qingyou crouched down and weed the little darling happily.


    "The little darling held Gu Qingyou tightly in her arms and rubbed on him coquettishly. "Mommy, I missed you so much ??"


    When the child''s soft and sticky voice opened her mouth, Gu Qingyou''s nose was already sour. She could only kiss the little darling''s rosy cheeks, afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would betray her state of mind.


    The Director Jiang couple were kind to the end, and did not stop her from getting along with the children.


    Thus, Gu Qingyou sat down on the sofa with the child in her arms.


    "Little darling, have you obediently listened to your grandparents these past few days?"


    "Mmm, Mommy, is Grandma feeling better?"


    "Much better ??"


    "I really miss Grandma ??" Mommy, when can I see Grandma? "


    "When Gra


    y is better, I''ll take you there."


    Replying to each of the child''s questions made Gu Qingyou''s heart ache. It was so difficult for him to continue speaking several times, but fortunately, she managed to maintain her state of mind in the end.


    Suddenly, Mu Mu jumped down from her leg. Before she could react, Mu Mu''s obedient voice had already sounded, "Daddy ??"


    Gu Qingyou lifted her head, and inadvertently looked at Jiang Jun who had just stepped into the Jiang''s Mansion with her eyes.


    At this time, Mu Mu had already hugged Jiang Jun''s thighs, and said excitedly, "Daddy, Mommy is back ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged Mu Mu and affectionately kissed him.


    Mu Mu hugged Jiang Jun''s neck. "Daddy, Mommy said Grandma''s body is almost ready, Mommy will be back soon ??"


    Jiang Jun did not react, she only looked at her son''s happy face.


    "Mommy ??" Mu Mu suddenly called out to her.


    As Gu Qingyou hesitated, she finally arrived in front of Jiang Jun.


    However, Jiang Jun seemed to turn a blind eye to Gu Qingyou and said to the child, "Daddy, go upstairs and change your clothes."


    How would Mu Mu know that his father was treating his mother coldly? He nodded obediently, "Father,e down quickly ??"


    Jiang Jun did not reply, and gave the child to Gu Qingyou.


    At that moment, Jiang Jun''s hand did not have any form of warmth, and her gaze was ice-cold.


    When she was finally waiting for Jiang Jun downstairs, Gu Qingyou had already seen his attitude towards her from his gloomy face.


    "You still haven''t left?"


    Seemingly just saying that, he walked straight towards the Jiang''s Mansion gate.


    Gu Qingyou noticed that Jiang Jun had changed into another suit.


    "She knew she should not have blocked his path, but she could not help herself and moved in front of him." I had just coaxed Mu Mu to sleep. "


    He didn''te down from the stage yet, but fortunately Mu Mu didn''t notice the estrangement between his parents.


    "What are you trying to say?" Jiang Jun asked indifferently.


    She would not resent him, because she knew that at this moment, his heart was definitely in a worse state than hers. I just wanted to tell you that I might be leaving C in a couple of days. "


    "I thought you told me on the phone." Jiang Jun stared at her, seemingly waiting for her to give him a more reasonable reason to stop him.


    "I... I want to ask you, how do you n to handle Xiao Xi''s situation? " She lowered his head so that he would not see her red eyes and made a very bad excuse.


    She only wanted to say a few more words to him, even one more.


    Why was it that even if other people''s love had its ups and downs, it would still end up well in the end? And yet, even after experiencing so much, she still had to part with him in the end?


    Why did she always have to choose between family and love?


    Why did God treat her so cruelly?


    "I''ll go to the hospital for a check-up in the near future. If it''s appropriate, I''ll decide then." Jiang Jun replied.


    Finally no more excuses to stop him, Gu Qingyou slowly moved aside. Good... Please call me when the matching resultse out. "


    Jiang Jun did not reply her, and directly walked out of the Jiang''s Mansion.


    Gu Qingyou stared at Jiang Jun''s cold and distant back as she left, a wave of bitterness surging up from her chest.


    "You have made up your mind to divorce Jiang Jun, you should not show any reluctance right now." The one who spoke was Director Jiang.


    Gu Qingyou retracted her reddened eyes, and said calmly: "I''m sorry, Father."


    "You can leave. From now on, please don''t step into Jiang Family." Director Jiang pointed to the door and ordered for them to leave.


    Mrs Jiang was soft-hearted in the end as she pulled on her husband''s sleeve.


    The Director Jiang didn''t give any face to the Mrs Jiang this time and directly said, "You spoiled this'' daughter-inw ''like this, but in the end, what did she bring to our Jiang Family? She actually used Jiang Jun of being the murderer! " Director Jiang was so angry that his chest was violently rising and falling, it was obvious that he was just enduring.


    "I don''t think Serene would do such a thing ??" Mrs Jiang opened her mouth, confirming that she was not going to settle scores with Gu Qingyou.


    "The facts areid out in front of me!" The Director Jiang scolded.


    Mrs Jiang had never seen her husband so angry and did not dare to reply for a while.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    "Director Jiang pointed to the door once again. Please go out... If you once again appear in Jiang Family, please don''t me me for being impolite. "


    The Mrs Jiang couldn''t help but exim, "Why do you say that ?? Qing You is Mu Mu''s mother after all. "


    The Director Jiang said coldly, "Jun Er deliberately used the right of support to make things difficult for her. He hoped that she would not make the decision to divorce him, but she would rather divorce him than have the right of support from Mu Mu ?? So, do you think Mu Mu still needs a mother like this? "


    Hearing that, the Mrs Jiang was startled.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head, apologized to the Director Jiang couple, then walked out of the Jiang''s Mansion with tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 350

    That night, in Aunt Shu''s apartment, Sheng Jingchuan consoled her, "Even if the entire world misunderstands you, as long as you think that what you''ve done was right, there''s no need to keep those misunderstandings at the bottom of your heart."


    "Gu Qingyou stood against the window, her eyes calm. I know... I just couldn''t control my emotions. I didn''t put it to heart. "


    "Even though he was well aware of Gu Qingyou''s strength, looking at Gu Qingyou''s slender and frail back made Sheng Jingchuan''s heart ache. I will secretly help you investigate the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu, and once there is any news, I will inform you. "


    "Chi Yifeng did things wlessly. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Jiang Jun''s people to not have been able to find the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu." Turning her head, Gu Qingyou saw that Sheng Jingchuan''s clear eyes had lost their original brightness.


    "Even so, I will still try my best to find out. I will definitely not let you marry him." Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes were extremely cold, it was rare for her to be so cold.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were still as barren as before, but she said sincerely, "Thank you, Elder Brother Sheng."


    Sheng Jingchuan wanted to support Gu Qingyou''s slender shoulders andfort her, but after thinking about it, he decided against it in the end. If you''rete, I won''t disturb your rest any longer ?? suspected that tomorrow, I will return to France as scheduled. In the days when I am not here, I hope that you can take care of yourself. Remember, I will not let you marry Chi Yifeng! "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Rest assured, I will definitely take good care of myself. "


    With a reluctant gaze, Sheng Jingchuan turned around and left in the end.


    Gu Qingyou sent Sheng Jingchuan to the door, and waited until she disappeared in the elevator before she closed the door.


    His mind could not help but think back to the afternoon when he met Jiang Jun at Jiang''s Mansion. It was so painful that it felt like a hundred ws scratching his heart.


    Actually, she had already mentally prepared herself for this the moment she chose to give up on him.


    However, she did not expect that she would still not be able to endure it.


    However, what hurt her the most was not his misunderstanding, but her guilt and self-me.


    He had never let her down, but she had.


    She was well aware of how cold he was to her, and how much pain he was experiencing at the bottom of his heart.


    The current him would definitely feel thousands of times worse than her.


    Why is God always so cruel to them?


    He could only allow himself to be immersed in this endless grief at this moment when no one else was around.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Two knocking sounds suddenly came from the door.


    Thinking that Sheng Jingchuan might have forgotten something, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came was Chi Yifeng.


    When her gaze met with Chi Yifeng''s unintentionally directed gaze, Gu Qingyou instinctively wanted to close the door, but instead, she immediately reached out and blocked the door.


    The natural disparity in strength between men and women caused Gu Qingyou''s defenses to be slightly broken off. Finally, Chi Yifeng opened the door.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pale as she stared at him coldly.


    However, Chi Yifeng acted as if nothing had happened, and always said in a gentle tone, "You''re not weing me, fiancee? I thought you''d be eager to see me ?? After all, you desire information about the Aunt Shu, don''t you? "


    Gu Qingyou clenched her fists.


    Chi Yifeng smiled gently.


    Gu Qingyou stared at him for a long time, but her fists slowly rxed.


    Chi Yifengughed, passed Gu Qingyou and directly walked into the apartment.


    He sat down on the sofa and took a light sniff at the pillow Gu Qingyou usually hugged. Do you know how much I missed you at the police station? "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but attract the attention of the neighbors nearby. Closing the door, she stood at her original spot, pulling away from Chi Yifeng by the greatest margin.


    Only then did Chi Yifeng put down the pillow in his hand, smiled at Gu Qingyou whose entire body seemed to be covered with thorns, and said gently and lovingly, "Don''t worry, I don''t care about everything and separate you and Jiang Jun, I just want to be with you, so I definitely won''t do anything to harm you ?? In the future, I will let you know that I am better than Jiang Jun, and I will treat you better than Jiang Jun. "


    Gu Qingyou''s cold eyes did not reveal any emotion, and she lightly said, "Give me news from my Aunt Shu."


    After being locked up in the police station for a few days, Chi Yifeng had changed into a handsome and well-groomed suit. "He took out his phone from his suit pocket and patted the spot beside him." If you want to see it, then sit over here. "


    "It looks like you''re not going to keep your promise." Turning around, he directly opened the door, and Gu Qingyou was about to leave.


    Chi Yifeng immediately stood up from the sofa. The smile faded from his gloomy eyes and his expression turned cold. If you remembered what happened between us when you were a child, you wouldn''t be so cold to me. "


    Gu Qingyou ced her hand on the doorknob, still speaking indifferently, "Even if I remember what happened when I was young, it''s impossible for us to be together."


    "You say that because you forgot the memory." Chi Yifeng''s voice was slightly low.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment, then turned around and looked at him coldly, "I''m very sure, even if I remember what happened at that time, it wouldn''t be possible between you and me, because that was just a joke from a child, yet you took it for real."


    Chi Yifeng frowned, "Do you really not have any impression of me?"


    "Yes, I don''t remember." Gu Qingyou said cruelly. Memory is a very mysterious thing. If I can''t let go of someone, then he will always be in my heart. Even if I lose my memory, the moment I meet him, I will definitely feel it.


    Chi Yifeng''s body clearly trembled, a trace of defeat shed past his eyes, however, his cold throat flowed out, "It''s alright ?? It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember me for the rest of your life, as long as you can remember me. "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and opened the door.


    Chi Yifeng then ced his phone on the tea table, returning to his gentle tone, "When you turn on the video, you will be able to see Aunt Shu''s current situation, but you can only see for ten minutes."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou turned around and anxiously walked towards the tea table and picked up her phone.


    Chi Yifeng stood at the side and looked at her with his deep gaze.


    Gu Qingyou could clearly see that Aunt Shu was currently resting, while a career-like person was napping by the bed. It was obvious that Chi Yifeng had found someone to take care of Aunt Shu, and there was a ck suit bodyguard standing at the end of the bed.


    Seeing that the Aunt Shu was safe and sound, Gu Qingyou heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    Chi Yifeng then asked, "Are you at ease now?"


    Remembering Chi Yifeng''s despicability, Gu Qingyou raised her head and angrily gritted her teeth, "You wish to control me through the Aunt Shu for the rest of my life, but all you will obtain will forever be a body."


    "That won''t happen, because I will definitely make you fall in love with me and forget about Jiang Jun." Chi Yifeng replied with confidence.


    Gu Qingyou took a few steps forward as she quickly opened the door and said coldly, "I now invite you to leave!"


    Chi Yifeng calmly walked in front of her, as if he didn''t care about her distance and indifference, as if he was doing something important in the past, and asked gently, "Have you finished packing?"


    "What?" Gu Qingyou was suspicious.


    Chi Yifeng''s mouth curved into a smile, "Come back to America with me tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes dimmed because of Gu Qingyou''s reaction. I initially did not want to do it this quickly, but since Sheng Jingchuan has already intervened, I think I should not dy any longer, in case any problems arise. "

 Chapter 351

    Gu Qingyou''s eyes widened in shock, "You ??"


    Chi Yifeng smiled elegantly, "Do you think that I am better than what you imagined?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face was pale and still in a state of shock.


    Chi Yifeng put his hands in his pockets, his eyes full of conceit as he shrugged his shoulders leisurely. Do you want to know how I found out that Sheng Jingchuan knew the truth? "


    Gu Qingyou stared at him intently.


    "When I saw Sheng Jingchuan today, I knew that he already knew the truth. Even though he had covered it extremely well, I could still see the hostility in his eyes."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly felt a cold feeling enveloping her entire body.


    Too terrifying!


    Sheng Jingchuan''s profoundness and alertness far exceeded her imagination.


    "Where''s the Elder Brother Sheng?" Aware of something, Gu Qingyou immediately asked.


    Chi Yifeng said casually, "Of course I don''t want him to obstruct me. After all, if he can''t resist going to Jiang Jun''s ce to stab me, it would be quite troublesome. I n toe back and have a good fight with Jiang Jun after we get married. "


    Gu Qingyou gasped and immediately grabbed Chi Yifeng''s sleeve. " Where is Elder Brother Sheng? "


    Chi Yifeng wanted to gently caress Gu Qingyou''s hands, but he was pushed away by Gu Qingyou. He smiled and replied without a care, "Don''t worry, as long as we go to America, I will let go of your friends."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes burned with passion as she stared at Chi Yifeng.


    Chi Yifengughed lightly, and said gently, "What, I haven''t hurt your friend yet, and you hate me like this. I remember that Jiang Jun once beat up your friend, but you love him even more?"


    Hearing Chi Yifeng''s words that were filled with jealousy, Gu Qingyou chose to mercilessly mock him, "Yes, no matter what Jiang Jun does, I will always love him without turning back. And no matter what you do, I won''t even be able to look at you once!"


    The patience in Chi Yifeng''s eyes faded bit by bit.


    Gu Qingyou could clearly see his reaction, but she was not afraid at all, "No one in this world canpare to him. Even if you confront him in the future, you will only suffer a crushing defeat!"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A heavy punchnded on the door.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked, instinctively closing her eyes.


    Chi Yifeng''s face darkened, his fists clenched tightly, and even released the sound of bone crushing, as he stared coldly at that wlessly beautiful face.


    "Do you think I will lose to him again?"


    Thinking back to the previous time where his identity was exposed in front of Gu Qingyou due to his negligence, Chi Yifeng clenched his teeth and swore to himself that he would win against Jiang Jun!


    Gu Qingyou''s body shrank in fear. Only then did she slowly open her eyes and her slender, thick eyshes lightly trembled. You will, but the next time you lose to Jiang Jun, I am very sure that you will not be able to turn the situation around! "


    Chi Yifeng suddenlyughed coldly, and then reached out and grabbed Gu Qingyou''s chin.


    Gu Qingyou tried to struggle free, but this time, Chi Yifeng used force, causing her to feel helpless, but his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Chi Yifeng stared intently at Gu Qingyou, and enunciated each word clearly, "Do you think Jiang Jun is so capable ?? I want you to hold a press conference tomorrow to a


    ounce to the world that you and Jiang Jun have divorced. I also want you to tell them that you will be marrying me, the Boss Chi Mistress, in the next few days! "


    Gu Qingyou could not believe it, her eyes were wide open as she stared at the door.


    Only now did Chi Yifeng slowly loosen his grip on Gu Qingyou''s chin, his eyes warm and refined. Since he is so perfect in your heart, let me see how he will feel when you call a press conference tomorrow to a


    ounce our impending marriage. Would he realize that you were being coerced by me, or would he be more aware that he was in love with the wrong person? "


    Gu Qingyou''s voice trembled with extreme patience, "Chi Yifeng!"


    Chi Yifeng continued to smile faintly, "I believe he is even more certain that he loved you wrongly? After all, ording to my investigations, he and the people from Jiang Family have a deep misunderstanding about you.


    Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes.


    Chi Yifeng stared at Gu Qingyou''s face that was as pale as paper, and the smile on her face did not decrease, "An Yaru ising over soon, so I will not stay here any longer ?? However, please think about it carefully. If you don''t hold a press conference tomorrow, you will really receive Aunt Shu''s remnants! "


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes, her entire body trembling because she was patiently enduring.


    Chi Yifeng lowered his head to kiss Gu Qingyou''s forehead. When he looked down, he saw her long eyshes trembling.


    "Qingyou, don''t me me for treating you like this, because you''ll never know how much I''ve missed you these past few years ?? In the future, you will know that I have done a lot of things for you, including opening my Zhongzheng Law Firm, all for you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou remained indifferent.


    Chi Yifeng knew that if this carried on, he would only be facing a wood person without a soul. He sighed, and said in the end, "Rest well, I''lle see you again tomorrow."


    Gu Qingyou did not react.


    Chi Yifeng sighed lightly and left the apartment.


    When the surroundings quieted down, Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    Thinking about what Chi Yifeng had just said, her body suddenly slid down the door powerlessly.


    An Yaru happened toe out from the elevator and identally saw Gu Qingyou leaning on the door board, the first thing she did was to rush over. "A quiet, secluded ce."


    Gu Qingyou raised his head and saw who it was.


    "What''s the matter with you? "Don''t scare me ??" An Yaru hurriedly helped Gu Qingyou up.


    Realizing that her current state would only scare her good friend, Gu Qingyou slowly helped An Yaru up and said hoarsely, "I just saw Elder Brother Sheng off, turned around and was about to close the door, and suddenly felt dizzy."


    "Don''t you feel dizzy? You haven''t had a good rest these days. " An Yaru scolded her in a way that was more like heartache, and then quickly helped Gu Qingyou to sit on the sofa.


    Seeing the worry on her good friend''s face, Gu Qingyouforted her softly, "I''m fine."


    An Yaru''s eyes suddenly reddened, and she choked, "I already know what happened in Jiang''s Mansion this afternoon ?? How can Director Jiang treat you like this? Could it be that the Boss Jiang did something wrong and he wants to force you to protect him? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, unable to reply her good friend.


    What should she do?


    What should she do now?


    What Chi Yifeng had just said was obviously not a joke. If she did not do as he said, Chi Yifeng might really make a move against the Aunt Shu ??


    But if she did what Chi Yifeng said, how could she save her face in Jiang Family? Then what kind of harm was it to Jiang Jun?


    It was all her fault for being impulsive and provoking Chi Yifeng ??


    If she had been calmer, things might not have developed so quickly...


    Jiang''s Mansion.


    In the study room with only a floormp on, Jiang Jun''s slender figure sat in the corner of the light, quietly watching An Yaru who wasforting Gu Qingyou on theputer screen on the tea table.


    Cui Hao stood at the side of the sofa, his face had long ago turned dark. Boss Jiang, Chi Yifeng actually dared to threaten Madame like that! "


    Under the shadow of the screen, there was no expression on her handsome face. However, her eyes were focused on the beautiful face in the video without blinking. "Do as I say."


    "Yes." Cui Hao immediately lowered his head, and without saying more, he quickly left the study room.


    Jiang Jun closed her eyes, and gently twirled the wedding ring on her left ring finger that Gu Qingyou had personally ced on him during the wedding ceremony.

 Chapter 352

    Gu Qingyou knew that she would lose more of everyone''s trust in her.


    Other than the people with the Jiang Family, perhaps even An Yaru would not be able to understand her.


    But now that things hade to this, she had no choice.


    In this life, she was destined to let Jiang Jun down, and be ashamed of her children.


    "Qingyou, why are you dressed so beautifully today?"


    Arriving at Gu Qingyou''s room, An Yaru was surprised to see her wearing a high ss Korean overcoat with exquisite makeup.


    Gu Qingyou continued to look in the mirror and put on her earrings, replying calmly, "I have something to do today."


    "What is it?" An Yaru asked excitedly. She had been worried for Gu Qingyou for the entire night.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Gu Qingyou continued to put on the earrings and then took out the phone from her bag. "Alright, I understand. I''ll go down now."


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou had finished her call, An Yaru immediately went forward and asked curiously, "Who''s calling you, Boss Sheng?"


    "Chi Yifeng."


    After calmly spitting out these two words, Gu Qingyou picked up her bag and directly left the room.


    Chi Yifeng?


    An Yaru was stu


    ed for a moment before chasing after Gu Qingyou. Hey, why are you looking at Chi Yifeng dressed so beautifully? "


    Below the apartment building, Chi Yifeng drove a brand-new Bentley.


    He was dressed in a tailored dark blue suit that gave off an air of elegance and dignity. He was tall and straight as he got out of the car.


    An Yaru watched in a daze for a second, then went close to Gu Qingyou''s ear and whispered, "I never thought that Boss Chi would be so handsome after changing into the attire of a merchant."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply, she only indifferently looked at the person walking towards her.


    An Yaru said again, "That''s not right, Boss Chi came to pick you up and you dressed so beautifully, you must be ??"


    Chi Yifeng had already arrived in front of them and said gently, "Hello, Miss An."


    An Yaru temporarily swallowed her doubts andughed, "Lawyer Chi, hello."


    "Chi Yifeng nodded, and turned to Gu Qingyou with a gentle gaze. Are you ready? "


    Gu Qingyou stared coldly at Chi Yifeng, but when An Yaru''s gaze turned to her, she softly replied, "I''m ready."


    Chi Yifeng smiled warmly.


    An Yaru was confused, and asked hesitantly, "Just what are you guys going to do?"


    Gu Qingyou did not reply her good friend, instead she stood in ce.


    Chi Yifeng walked around to the front of the car with a smile on his face and opened the door for Gu Qingyou. Miss An, Qing You is going to attend a press conference.


    An Yaru immediately frowned, "Qingyou, what kind of press conference are you participating in?"


    Gu Qingyou swept her indifferent gaze across Chi Yifeng and took a deep breath. Only then did her voice remain calm and collected, "Jiang Jun still hasn''t a


    ounced the news of my divorce to the outside world. I didn''t want to get involved with him again, so I convened a press conference."


    "An Yaru was stu


    ed at first, but then she grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist. Why would there be a press conference? Will you embarrass Boss Jiang by doing this? " Because of Chi Yifeng''s existence, An Yaru said in a low voice.


    "I don''t care if he''s embarrassed or not. I just want to have nothing to do with him from now on." Throwing these words down, Gu Qingyou lightly struggled free from An Yaru''s grasp and walked straight to the front of the carriage.


    Seeing that, An Yaru was at a loss of what to do.


    Chi Yifeng maintained his demeanor from the begi


    ing till the end, nodded to An Yaru, and then sat in the driver''s seat.


    The car pulled out of the old apartment and drove smoothly down the wide Avenue of C City.


    Gu Qingyou tilted her head, staring straight out of the window.


    In the face of Gu Qingyou''s alienation, Chi Yifeng had been smiling the entire time. I''ve thought about it. Our wedding, we''ll ask the old dean to be our witness. "


    Gu Qingyou said coldly, "You can do whatever you want, but if the wedding is over and you didn''t release the Aunt Shu, I will fight you to the death."


    Chi Yifeng turned to look at Gu Qingyou.


    With her white and plump forehead, thick eyshes, delicate nose, and perfect red lips, she was so beautiful that he held his breath.


    However, there was no heating from her body. It was as if there was an invisible ss blocking them from each other, preventing him from feeling anything even though he was so close to her.


    Chi Yifeng withdrew his gaze and looked towards the road in front of him once again. He said calmly, "When we have spent more time together, you will know that I won''t be like Jiang Jun, who will deceive you time and time again ?? I will be loyal to you. I will make you the happiest woman in the world. "


    Gu Qingyou was not moved at all, she quietly looked out the window as she retreated. No one knew, that at that moment, what she had in her mind was actually Jiang Jun''s figure.


    Chi Yifeng had already arranged everything, all the reporters were already waiting outside on the stage, the moment Gu Qingyou got out of the car, all of the reporters would swarm over.


    Chi Yifeng stopped his car on the other side, and first looked at the reporters who were crowded below the tform, then looked towards Gu Qingyou who was beside him. Are you ready? "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. Even with her exquisite makeup, she was still unable to hide her current pale white. You should have called all the reporters from C City over, right? "


    Chi Yifeng smiled and looked at Gu Qingyou''s beautiful and wless face with deep love. Such a grand matter should naturally be known to the entire world. "


    After a few seconds, Gu Qingyou opened her clear eyes which were filled with tears. In this lifetime, I will only love Jiang Jun. "


    Chi Yifeng''s smile froze on his face. It will change. "


    "It will never change." Gu Qingyou''s face turned dark as she added, "You will lose to Jiang Jun and you will lose miserably. At that time, I will definitely treat you coldly."


    "I won''t lose this time." Chi Yifeng said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, then opened the door and walked straight out.


    Just as Gu Qingyou had predicted, the moment she got off the car, the reporters swarmed over.


    Fortunately, there were security perso


    el present, who had been ensuring that the road ahead of Gu Qingyou was unobstructed.


    Chi Yifeng followed behind Gu Qingyou, maintaining a light smile from the start.


    "Mrs Jiang, I heard that you have already divorced Boss Jiang, are you holding this press conference to a


    ounce your divorce?"


    "Mrs Jiang, can you tell us about your marriage with Boss Jiang?"


    Facing the iing questions from the reporters, Gu Qingyou maintained her silence.


    The reporters could only turn their attention to Chi Yifeng.


    "Boss Chi, you will be attending the press conference with Mrs Jiang. Can you tell us what you n to a


    ounce?"


    Boss Chi, there are rumors saying that Boss Jiang and Mrs Jiang have divorced. Are you aware of the inside information?


    Chi Yifeng smiled at all the reporters. Regarding the state of the Boss Jiang''s marriage, I think it would be better for the Mrs Jiang to personally exin it to youter ?? This is the road, I hope everyone can watch the road carefully, wait till Mrs Jiang gets on stage before talking! "


    When the reporter heard this, he did not pursue the matter.


    Under theforting words from the security guards, all the reporters finally quieted down.


    Chi Yifeng stood not far behind Gu Qingyou, and looked deeply at her. I hope you will be able to force a smile when you a


    ounce our marriage to the reporters. "


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "Don''t worry, I will definitely smile to your satisfaction." Then, Gu Qingyou walked towards the temporary tform coldly and expressionlessly.

 Chapter 353

    Gu Qingyou had thought that she was already mentally prepared, but when she stood in front of the microphone and looked at the countless reporters who had brought along a bright light, she realized that at this moment, it was actually far from something that could be calmed by just taking a few deep breaths.


    How should she speak?


    She knew very clearly that the moment she spoke out, she would harm Jiang Jun''s reputation and Jiang Family.


    But if she did not say anything, Chi Yifeng would be at a disadvantage against Aunt Shu ??


    She was pushed step by step by Chi Yifeng to the point where she had no choice but to retreat.


    After closing her eyes for a moment, Gu Qingyou finally allowed her voice to break through the iparable difficulty of her throat, and said calmly, "Hello everyone, wee to today''s press conference. I will answer all of your questions, and will also tell you the main theme of today''s press conference."


    Just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, a reporter impatiently asked, "Madam Jiang, I''ve heard that there''s a problem with your marriage. There''s even a rumor that you''ve arranged for a divorce. Could you exin it now?


    The reporter''s words were like a thorn that stabbed deeply into Gu Qingyou''s heart, causing her to be unable to answer for a moment in pain.


    Seeing that, Chi Yifeng who was standing below the stage walked over.


    Because of Chi Yifeng''s appearance, all the reporters did not ask anymore questions.


    Chi Yifeng walked straight to Gu Qingyou''s side and smiled warmly, "Today is a happy day, I think you should first a


    ounce our good news to the reporters."


    Hearing Chi Yifeng''s words, all the reporters started whispering to each other, discussing the meaning behind Chi Yifeng''s words.


    Gu Qingyou had always been able to maintain her calm, but at this moment, when she was really going to do something that would hurt Jiang Jun and her Jiang Family, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou like this, Chi Yifeng smiled gently, andforted him. "Idiot, what are you crying for? This is a good thing! "


    Chi Yifeng''s intimate words caused anothermotion among the reporters present.


    Chi Yifeng smiled even more elegantly now. He brushed the hair that was like ck satin that was naturally draped over Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and said gently, "If you really can''t open your mouth, then let me say it, okay?"


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide, but did not refute him.


    Chi Yifeng smiled again, and held Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    At that instant, Gu Qingyou''s body heavily trembled.


    However, Chi Yifeng held it tightly, not allowing her to have any thoughts of retreating.


    When all the reporters saw this scene, they angrily pressed the camera''s shutter button, but the reporters did not dare to ask about their rtionship, only one of them dared to open his mouth, "Boss Jiang, will the words of the Boss Chi represent you?"


    Chi Yifeng and Gu Qingyou locked their fingers and smiled at the reporter. Yes, the words that I am about to say, not only represent my position of tranquility, but also represent my personal position. "


    At this time, An Yaru had already rushed over from the apartment building. Seeing Chi Yifeng and Gu Qingyou holding hands on stage, An Yaru gasped in shock.


    "Is that so?" "Another reporter opened his mouth to ask a question." Mrs Jiang, the words that Boss Chi is about to say will be representative of your position? "


    Faced with the confirmation from the reporters, Gu Qingyou, who was under the pressure from Chi Yifeng, slowly nodded his head.


    Thus, all the shlights and light spots started to be aimed at Chi Yifeng.


    Chi Yifeng held Gu Qingyou''s cold hands tightly, his gentle and elegant face maintaining his amiable smile. Facing the reporter, Chi Yifeng said gently, "I believe everyone is wondering why I am holding hands with you right now. The actually reason is very simple, it''s because ??"


    "The Boss Jiang is here, the Boss Jiang is here ??"


    No one would have thought that Chi Yifeng''s next words would be interrupted by a reporter who suddenly eximed.


    Because of the words "Boss Jiang", everyone present withdrew their gazes from Chi Yifeng and looked at their surroundings.


    Just as expected, Jiang Jun''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    He was dressed in an ink-colored velvet suit with a pair of rather wide trousers, and his entire body emitted a high-end and reserved aura, as if he was a king on his rounds. The bodyguards behind him maintained order, not allowing any reporters to approach.


    Jiang Jun focused on Gu Qingyou who was on the stage, the tall and straight figure that was in high spirits walked with every step, slowly walking towards her.


    "Boss Jiang?"


    The one who cried out in rm was An Yaru, she did not expect Jiang Jun to appear.


    Gu Qingyou thought that she was seeing things and couldn''t help but to raise her hands to rub her eyes. When she was sure that Jiang Jun ignored all the reporters and reporters who were walking towards her, she could not believe it.


    Chi Yifeng did not expect Jiang Jun to appear either. He held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, and although he maintained a smile on his face, the lines on his face tightened slightly.


    As if Chi Yifeng did not exist, Jiang Jun''s gaze did not even sweep across Chi Yifeng''s body. He looked at Gu Qingyou deeply.


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun looked at each other, and in that instant, their tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Looking at the teary Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun asked in a deep, maic voice, "The event hasn''t even started, why are you crying? "Don''t cry."


    Activity?


    Gu Qingyou''s teary eyes looked at that handsome face in confusion.


    At this time, Jiang Jun lifted her hand to gently wipe the tears on Gu Qingyou''s face, showing a bit of patience.


    Gu Qingyoupletely did not understand Jiang Jun''s actions. Her eyes that were filled with tears, shone with a puzzled light.


    In the next second, Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s slender waist and said to Chi Yifeng in a gentle voice, "Thank you, brother, for allowing me and Qing You to participate in such a meaningful charity event."


    Chi Yifeng red at Jiang Jun like a hawk.


    Ady who looked like a host walked to Chi Yifeng''s side and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Gu Qingyou only saw the change in Chi Yifeng''s expression as she slowly let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    Immediately after, the host told all the reporters on the spot, "We wee everyone to Mrs Jiang''s press conference, but Mrs Jiang had actually made a joke towards everyone, because this press conference was not to rify the recent rumours regarding Boss Jiang and the Mrs Jiang, but an event Mrs Jiang had done for the sake of charity."


    When all the reporters heard this, they were so perplexed that they looked at him covetously.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand, and looked at Jiang Jun.


    What was going on?


    He already hated her so much. Why would he be here now?


    This was clearly a press conference that Chi Yifeng had held for her, how did it be a charity event?


    Why did Jiang Jun appear here?


    As if she knew that Gu Qingyou''s heart was filled with suspicions, Jiang Jun gazed deeply at Gu Qingyou, and then said with her thin lips: "Don''t be nervous, since the event was initiated by you, tell everyone what you want to express from the bottom of your heart ?? "To contribute to the cause of orphans in C City, I believe that the entire poption will cooperate in this event."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, she did not understand what Jiang Jun meant.


    He continued, "Right now, Aunt Shu is watching the charity event that you and Boss Chi have organized together to take care of the orphans in C City, with the theme of ''holding hands''. So, you don''t need to be nervous, you just need to try your best to fulfil Aunt Shu''s wish, so that she will have no regrets for the rest of her life."


    The reporters below the stage naturally did not understand the situation. They could only hold their breaths, afraid that they would miss anything.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly thought of something, because Jiang Jun had mentioned thetter half of the life of Aunt Shu.


    "Jiang Jun thenughed,ughing calmly without any change in her expression. "Jingyou, with me here, you can loudly tell everyone the main theme of this event. I will cooperate with you and will be the first to contribute my strength to the orphans of C City and the entire world."

 Chapter 354

    Gu Qingyou did not understand what Jiang Jun meant.


    What theme?


    And what did he mean by talking about the rest of Aunt Shu''s life?


    Facing Gu Qingyou''s gaze, Jiang Jun''s gaze was fixed on her face, and her unfathomable ck eyes dimmed a little.


    The tacit understanding he had with Jiang Jun in the past had let him know that this kind of gaze from Jiang Jun was a form of reminder.


    Suddenly ??


    A look of incredulity appeared in her eyes.


    Could it be ??


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s face slowly spread, and became as warm as the wind.


    Gu Qingyou''s thoughts were in a mess, but because he was by her side, her heart was inexplicably calm.


    Was it really possible?


    He knew that Aunt Shu was still alive, and he had already saved Aunt Shu?


    Previously, he was only acting along with her?


    Questioning and probing, she continuously searched for confirmation in his dark eyes that contained a smile. Finally, Gu Qingyou smiled and turned to all the reporters below the stage, and spoke into the microphone, "Once again, thank you for attending today''s press conference, and also thank my husband, Mr. Jiang Jun, for finding the time to support me while I''m busy ??"


    Due to Gu Qingyou''s humorous tone, many of the reporters below the stage started tough, while some of the reporters continued to whisper to each other, as if they did not understand the rtionship between them.


    Gu Qingyou continued to speak, "When I was young, my family lived near the Charity Orphanage. At that time, I often went there to y, and that was why I met the Boss Chi who lived there since I was young ?? The Boss Chi treats me like a little sister. I have always viewed the Boss Chi as my big brother, but unfortunately, when the Boss Chi grew up, he came out of society with me and broke off our rtionship. It was only when we coincidentally met that I found out that the Boss Chi had already be thewyer he wanted to be when he was young, helping the weak and poverty-stricken society. Thus, Boss Chi and I decided to do a public service event to mobilize the entire poption to pay attention to the orphans of C City and the orphans of the world with our identities as Boss Chi and I ?? At that time, Boss Chi had


    ed to hold this event at the Charity Orphanage, but I felt that I wouldn''t get too much attention for such a simple charity event, so I discussed it with Boss Chi to get everyone''s attention on the method of a press conference ?? "The facts have proven that this is a very good way. Although your friends and reporters may not have received the news you were expecting, but they did make a good contribution to spread the news. I believe that it is very meaningful for you!"


    Just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, she felt Jiang Jun''s strength slightly tighten around her waist, and thus, she tilted her head and looked at Jiang Jun.


    The smile in Jiang Jun''s ink-ck eyes was deep, as if she admired Gu Qingyou''s ability to respond in time.


    Gu Qingyou revealed a happy smile.


    However, no one knew that at this moment, her heart was pounding wildly. Even though she believed that Jiang Jun had saved Aunt Shu, without even seeing him, she had no confidence in saving him.


    Jiang Jun seemed to be very clear about Gu Qingyou''s current state of mind. His hands hugged Gu Qingyou even more tightly, giving her a dense amount offort and protection.


    "Since today is a charity event with the theme of ''holding hands'', may I ask if Boss Jiang and Mrs Jiang can respond to the recent rumours about Boss Jiang''s marriage?"


    "Do you still need to respond?" Jiang Jun said this word, and then lovingly stared at that captivating and exquisite face. Wife, it looks like we need to do something to prove our feelings. "


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun in a daze.


    Jiang Jun''s ck pupils were like millions of stars in the sky, sparkling with a brilliant radiance, illuminating her clear yet gloomy beautiful pupils.


    She was at a loss, her thick, long eyshes quivering slightly.


    He suddenly bent down and kissed her deeply.


    She closed her eyes and felt her entire body being enveloped by his pleasant smell. The feeling of being alone no longer existed as she was tightly hugged by him.


    shlights and unturned lights flickered on and on, and she knew the world was watching them now, but she couldn''t stop herself from sinking into the entanglement of his thin lips.


    He, who was usually calm and self-contained, unexpectedly felt like he had finally found a water source in the desert that he was yearning for. He pressed against the back of her head, yet he did not allow her to leave.


    At this moment, she could feel his longing, his longing, she could even feel his hand trembling against the back of her head.


    After an unknown amount of time, he slowly let go of her.


    It was as if they were the only two people in the entire world. He didn''t even blink as he stared at her, his eyes filled with deep love.


    At this moment, there was only the sound of the camera''s shutter being pressed.


    The host said, "Looks like there is no longer any doubt about the rtionship between Boss Jiang and himself ??"


    "But Mrs Jiang is not wearing a wedding ring?" A reporter suddenly asked boldly.


    Jiang Junughed lightly, held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and looked at everyone amiably. My wife didn''t wear a wedding ring because the topic of the charity event was "holding hands." If a reporter took a picture of the wedding ring, it wouldn''t be good ?? So, I hope you remember the theme this time, hold the child''s hand, give the child a warm... "


    Such a thorny problem was easily solved by Jiang Jun. Gu Qingyou could not help but heave a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart, and the reporters below the stage also started to p their hands.


    When the audience was stu


    ed, the host said, "We would like to invite the organizer of this event, Mr. Chi Yifeng, to officially start the ceremony."


    Gu Qingyou only thought of Chi Yifeng at this moment, her face had turned slightly pale.


    Jiang Jun held her shoulders, and walked to the side of the stage to prevent the reporters from seeing Gu Qingyou''s face.


    When she walked to the side, Gu Qingyou turned her head to look at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun continued to smile lightly as she hugged Gu Qingyou even more tightly.


    Chi Yifeng walked up to the microphone and said seriously, "What Director Jiang and Madam Jiang said just now is very true. The purpose of this press conference is to help ??" "Firstly, I am very grateful to Director Jiang and Madam Jiang for being willing to cooperate in this charity. With their reputation, I believe this charity event will be very sessful ??" "Holding hands" is a topic that I have always been thinking about. I don''t think that every child has ever held hands with their parents before. They don''t know how warm their parents'' hands are, so they want everyone to give their children a warm palm ??


    Under the host''s arrangement, this event was sessfullypleted.


    When all the reporters dispersed, Chi Yifeng walked in front of Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou.


    Chi Yifeng''s face was ashen, he was no longer as elegant as he was before, and asked coldly: "Where is Mu Ying?"


    Jiang Jun did not respond. Holding Gu Qingyou''s hand, she turned and prepared to leave.


    Chi Yifeng did not move, but let out a cold snort, "Do you think you can still act likest time, with everything under your control?"


    Just as Chi Yifeng finished speaking, a few bodyguards in ck suits blocked his and Gu Qingyou''s path.


    Jiang Jun did not bring anyone with him today. He was only following by Ye Shuo''s side, but no matter how strong Ye Shuo was, she would never be able to beat Chi Yifeng''s bodyguards in ck suits.


    Chi Yifeng then walked in front of Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, and looked at Gu Qingyou coldly, "Do you really believe that what Jiang Jun said just now means that she has saved Aunt Shu? Let me tell you, she has only captured Mu Ying, so I have no choice but topromise on stage. But if you leave with him, I guarantee that you will never see Aunt Shu again! "

 Chapter 355

    Gu Qingyou instinctively wanted to escape from the grip of Jiang Jun''s hand, but she was instead wrapped even tighter by hherpalm. He looked at Chi Yifeng indifferently with his cold and arrogant eyes, as if she did not put Chi Yifeng in his eyes. Are you sure that you have ced the Aunt Shu in a ce that others will never be able to find? "


    Chi Yifeng was filled with confidence as he sneered, "Jiang Jun, if you have the ability, make Aunt Shu appear in front of you right now. Because, between you and the Aunt Shu, the only one who will be quiet and choose to be peaceful will be your Aunt Shu. "


    Jiang Junughed softly. His appearance did not look like a public nuisance, but inexplicably, it made people feel cold and threatening. Clear Serenity naturally selects the Aunt Shu. If she doesn''t choose the Aunt Shu, then she wouldn''t be the quiet ce I know ?? As for you wanting Aunt Shu to appear in front of me, are you sure you want Qing You to personally witness your defeat like this? "


    "Stop trying to keep his in suspense. If there''s anyone here, you can make her appear now." Chi Yifeng squinted, the arrogance in his eyes was not inferior to Jiang Jun''s.


    Jiang Junughed again, and did not reply to Chi Yifeng, holding Gu Qingyou''s hand, they walked straight ahead.


    Seeing that, Chi Yifeng''s men immediately blocked Jiang Jun''s path.


    Who would have thought, Jiang Jun was still just smiling, her footsteps did not slow down even slightly.


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that those people would harm Jiang Jun and stopped in their tracks.


    Jiang Jun suddenly held Gu Qingyou''s hand and kissed it lightly, then said softly, "Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s gentle smile, and slowly walked forward.


    No one expected that when Ye Shuo pushed the bodyguards away for Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, those bodyguards would actually slowly make way, and no one dared to stop them.


    This was also something that Chi Yifeng had not expected. His face sank into a deep, cold gloom. Are you guys rebelling? " Chi Yifeng said.


    All the bodyguards lowered their heads. None of them dared to speak.


    Chi Yifeng was about to be held ountable, but at this moment, a vigorous and ancient male voice sounded out, "Ya Feng, you should know what to do!"


    Hearing the person''s voice, Chi Yifeng punched the thick background board on the stage heavily, his face was stiff and cold.


    "The person walked to Chi Yifeng''s side and advised once again with all his might." We ca


    ot fight with Boss Jiang, and furthermore, your sister is in Boss Jiang''s hands. "


    Chi Yifeng raised his eyes and red fiercely at the person.


    The man flinched but did not flinch.


    It turned out to be the head of Mu??s Family, Mu Rong. The previous chairman of Mu''s Group, who was also the younger brother of Chi Yifeng''s father, was also the person with the most authority in Mu??s Family today.


    "I thought that I was the one in charge of the Mu Family. Whatever I want to do, you have no right to interfere!" Chi Yifeng spoke word by word with dignity.


    Mu Rong calmed down a little and said calmly, "You are indeed Big Brother''s only bloodline, the current leader of Mu??s Family. But if you do something that would harm your family or group, as a senior in the Mu Family, I have the authority to make a suggestion."


    "Your suggestion is to let my enemy go and let my beloved woman be taken away?" Chi Yifeng''s eyes looked as if they had been refined with blood as they stared fiercely.


    "Mu Family has never epted defeat, but now that Mu Ying is in Jiang Jun''s hands, we have no choice but topromise!" Mu Rong said in a serious tone.


    Chi Yifeng grabbed onto the cor of Mu Rong''s suit forcefully and grinded his teeth, "If you didn''t order your bodyguard to retreat, Jiang Jun would already be like a turtle in a jar!"


    "Is that so?" Mu Rong chuckled.


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze was ruthless and cold.


    Mu Rong calmly took Chi Yifeng''s hand away, straightened the cor of his suit, and said slowly, "You must think that with Bi Shufen in hand, you can control Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou ?? But you forgot, Jiang Jun is not an opponent that you can underestimate! "


    "What do you mean?" Chi Yifeng frowned.


    Mu Rong recovered his respectful tone and said, "Aunt Shu has already been saved by Jiang Jun. Your n ?? "We failed!"


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes instantly widened in disbelief.


    In the carriage, Gu Qingyou looked at the handsome man beside him who was resting with his eyes closed.


    "You know that I am doing this because of the Aunt Shu?"


    "I haven''t slept well in the past few days. Let me rest for a while, we''ll talk when we get home." Jiang Jun replied as she tightly held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    Gu Qingyou looked down at her hand that was being held by Jiang Jun, and a thinyer of mist covered her painful eyes. "Have you not slept well these past few days?"


    Jiang Jun opened her eyes and looked at her in a daze. If you''re not here, do you think I could sleep well? "


    Gu Qingyou''s nose soured as she slowly closed her eyes.


    The car smoothly drove into the Jiang''s Mansion.


    It was as if none of the people from the Jiang''s Mansion had expected Jiang Jun to lead them down the carriage. Their expressions all revealed surprise and astonishment.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were moist as she followed beside Jiang Jun. At this moment, she no longer had the mood to think about how the Jiang''s Mansion would discuss her from top to bottom.


    The butler immediately informed the Director Jiang couple of Gu Qingyou''s arrival. When the Director Jiang couple saw Jiang Jun holding her hand, their faces filled with shock.


    Jiang Jun didn''t even bother to exin to her parents, as he pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand and went straight to the bedroom.


    The moment she entered the room, Jiang Jun closed the door, and then pressed Gu Qingyou firmly on the door and kissed him like a violent storm.


    Gu Qingyou did not have time to react, and could not react either. The control of the system was entirely upied by Jiang Jun, allowing him to take whatever she wanted as if it was a long drought.


    She thought that the kiss would stop eventually, just like when she was at the venue. However, Jiang Jun didn''t seem to have that intention, as her body was gradually weakening on the door, he suddenly picked her up.


    "What do you want to do ??"


    She only opened her mouth to speak a few words, but her lips were once again sealed.


    This time, she did not have the chance to speak. Her entire body was pressed against the bed, and her clothes were opened by him one by one, falling to the ground ??


    She had too many questions she wanted to ask him, but every time she was about to open her mouth, he would ce her into a whirlpool of lust ??


    The door was knocked from outside, and Mrs Jiang''s voice came out.


    "Jun Er... Jun Er... "


    They must want to know why he suddenly brought her back ??


    Unfortunately, even though she patted Jiang Jun''s shoulders hard and squeezed her arm hard, Jiang Jun still did not stop ??


    Outside, the Director Jiang couple were extremely worried.


    "What the hell is going on?" the Mrs Jiangmented to her husband.


    Director Jiang said, "I have already sent for someone to call Ye Shuo over, when he arrives, we will know the situation."


    "I heard that Qing You held a press conference today to a


    ounce her divorce from Jun Er. It can''t be that she angered Jun Er, right?" The Mrs Jiang said worriedly.


    Director Jiang was slightly unhappy, "Don''t think too much, you''ll know when Ye Shuoes."


    At this time, An Yaru''s voice sounded, "Director Jiang, Mrs Jiang... What about Boss Jiang and Jingyou? "


    When Mrs Jiang saw An Yaru, she immediately went to wee him. Yaru, do you know what''s going on? "


    "What?" An Yaru blinked her beautiful big eyes. Because she had rushed here in a hurry, she was slightly out of breath, so she could only hold her stomach, afraid that she would disturb the child in her stomach.


    "Jiang Jun, Qing You, and the others ??" Mrs Jiang then looked at the room.


    An Yaru immediately covered her mouth with her hands, and blushed, "You''re saying ?? Boss Jiang and Qingyou are in a room? "


    The Mrs Jiang nodded her head, "Jun Er brought Qing You back and went into the room."

 Chapter 356

    "She entered the room ??" An Yaru muttered a sentence, and did not continue speaking, her small face turning even redder.


    "Ya Ru, do you know what the situation is like?" Mrs Jiang asked worriedly.


    An Yaru let out a dryugh, and embarrassedly said, "Uh, Mrs Jiang ?? This... This... "I don''t think you need to worry too much. It should be a good thing."


    "Good news?" Mrs Jiang revealed a trace of doubt.


    Just as An Yaru wanted to exin to Mrs Jiang the situation at the press conference, Ye Shuo appeared in front of them.


    "Director Jiang, Mrs Jiang." Ye Shuo lowered his head and respectfully called out.


    The Mrs Jiang said anxiously, "Ye Special Assistance, Jun Er and Qing You are ??."


    Ye Shuo then raised his head, "Old madam, please allow me to exin slowly."


    "Okay, okay, quickly tell me ??"


    After waking up, he didn''t know when it would be.


    Gu Qingyou held her forehead with one hand and stared at the ceiling for a few seconds, she seemed to have woken up, and suddenly felt that there was an even and steady sound of breathinging from beside him.


    She tilted her head slightly.


    In that instant, he was stu


    ed.


    He stared at the familiar handsome face for a long time.


    What happened just now wasn''t a dream?


    Was he really by her side?


    "Why don''t you go to sleep for a while?" He always slept lightly, as if he had already woken up when she moved.


    She looked at him, naked under the covers, and remembered her bedtime love.


    She was so tired that she didn''t even know when she had fallen asleep.


    "We''re divorced." she reminded him, pulling back the covers to get up.


    Jiang Jun opened her eyeszily, her long arms easily grabbing onto her as she brought her back to her side, her chin pressing lightly against her soft long hair.


    Gu Qingyou stopped moving and closed her eyes. I don''t know what exactly you''re trying to do, but the information you''re giving me is that the Aunt Shu is fine, is that true? "


    Jiang Jun longingly sniffed the fragrance of Gu Qingyou''s hair and spoke in a low voice, "Without you around, I won''t be able to sleep well these days." As she spoke, her strong and sturdy arms pushed her body deeper into her embrace.


    Gu Qingyou was deeply buried in Jiang Jun''s embrace, but only then did she realize how much she missed him. "I''m sorry." she said faintly.


    Jiang Jun did not reply her, but only gave her soft hair a pampering kiss.


    Gu Qingyou shut her eyes tightly, the guilt and remorse in her heart making her raise her head to look at him. I''m sorry, I''m sorry Mu Mu ?? But I had no choice. I couldn''t just watch her. "


    "You are really ruthless ??" He lowered his head and nibbled at her snow-white shoulder de.


    She turned her body to the side, her thick, long eyshes trembling slightly. "I''m sorry ??"


    "You are indeed too heartless, but if you weren''t such a Gu Qingyou, how could I love you so much ??" He started to kiss her shoulder, one by one. Each kiss caused Gu Qingyou to feel an electric current rush through his body, causing him to tremble uncontrobly.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to answer something, but he had already left her shoulders and grabbed her rosy lips.


    His body was very tired, but he still cared a lot about his tyra


    y and gentleness ??


    Under his deep kiss, she gradually wrapped her arms around his neck, involuntarily longing for more ??


    When he woke up again, the sky had already darkened.


    Hey awake for a few seconds before he lifted the nket and stood up.


    She did not immediately go out. There were people outside, and they were probably servants. However, it was not suitable for her to go out to face people with Jiang Family.


    She still hadn''t figured out the current situation, so she would need to wait for Jiang Jun to exin everything to her.


    Looking at the time, she discovered that it was already eight. Then, she walked to the French window and pulled open the curtains. What entered her eyes was the familiar Jiang Family Garden.


    She had not stayed here long, but it seemed that every de of grass and tree in the garden had made her sad.


    When she thought about the first time she came to the Jiang''s Mansion, before when she had not seen the Jiang''s Mansion, she would often stand here and look at the grass and trees below.


    Gu Qingyou stood in front of the window, staring at the garden that was shrouded in light, lost in thought, until the door was pushed open.


    She turned around and saw that Jiang Jun was already dressed in her usual suit, and said to her, "Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    Jiang Jun answered, "Naturally, to Aunt Shu''s ce."


    Gu Qingyou was surprised.


    After walking down from the second floor, they did not meet the Director Jiang couple. When they got on the car, Gu Qingyou asked, "Does parents not want to see me?"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s shoulders. You''re thinking too much... Mu Mu has a children''s performance tonight, they should be going to see Mu Mu''s performance. "


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou''s eyes widened in excitement. Mu Mu can perform? "


    Jiang Junughed, "It''s probably because you tell him too many stories and he recites his performance."


    Gu Qingyou looked away and said dejectedly, "Unfortunately, he performed her first time, so I wasn''t by his side."


    "It''s enough to apany him in the future." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes, and looked towards Jiang Jun''s unfathomably deep and gentle ck pupils. Oh right, how did you know that Aunt Shu didn''t die? "


    "Do you think that I would be kept in the dark for something that even Sheng Jingchuan could discover?" Jiang Jun asked conceitedly.


    Gu Qingyou said in a low voice, "Elder Brother Sheng found out that there was a problem with Aunt Shu''s tomb, but... Aunt Shu probably never revealed anything to you. "


    Jiang Junchen said, "Aunt Shu indeed did not tell me anything. That''s why, I judged it from you."


    Gu Qingyou became more doubtful, "Where did I determine that?"


    Jiang Jun smiled faintly, "You have never been a person who does not distinguish between right and wrong, so you will not convict me because of an uncertain fact. The most important thing is ?? I am very clear that even if the entire world were to believe that I am the one who harmed the Aunt Shu, if I were to deny it, you would still stand on my side and believe me. " As she finished speaking, Jiang Jun''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Why are you so sure that even if the whole world suspects you, I will still believe you?"


    "Because of love." As her hand left Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s face tenderly. Love is trust without cause. "


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyou''s nose soured as she slowly withdrew her eyes.


    Jiang Jun caressed the cold corner of Gu Qingyou''s eyes with her thumb andforted her.


    It was clear that even if he could understand her, his heart would not feel good, so she put her arms around him. " So, when I chose to divorce you, you were only cooperating with me? "


    Jiang Jun seemed to enjoy being embraced by Gu Qingyou, as her handsome face revealed a rxed smile. If I don''t cooperate with you, how could Chi Yifeng let his guard down and find the Aunt Shu? "


    As if suddenly realizing it, Gu Qingyou said with a sour nose, "But we have already signed the Divorce Agreement."


    "Divorce agreements are different from divorce at Civil Affairs Bureau. Divorce agreements require a week''s time toplete the statutes, which means to say... We didn''t get the divorce certificate, so it can''t be considered that we''re already divorced. Right now, we just need to get ourwyers to withdraw the divorce agreement after Civil Affairs Bureau, so our marriage will still be valid. " Jiang Jun said slowly.


    Considering the time, it had not been a week since they signed the divorce agreement, so they could withdraw it now.


    So it turned out that he had already done so.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly became suspicious, "But how can you be sure that you will find the Aunt Shu within a week?"


    Jiang Jun smiled calmly, "You forgot, I have chips in my hand."

 Chapter 357

    Gu Qingyou was not stupid, the bargaining chip Jiang Jun was referring to was Mu Ying. Does Mu Ying know where Chi Yifeng is controlling the Aunt Shu? "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled into a rxed smile, "Given Chi Yifeng''s caution, he would obviously not tell Mu Ying. But with Mu Ying''s bargaining chip in my hand, the people of the Mu Family would naturally reveal the whereabouts of Aunt Shu to me."


    Gu Qingyou''s delicate eyebrows slightly knitted together, "What you mean is ?? Aunt Shu is actually in Mu Family? "


    Jiang Jun curled her lips, "Of course the Aunt Shu is inside the Mu Family. With Chi Yifeng''s ability, if he doesn''t rely on the Mu Family, what ability does he have to fight against me?"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly realized.


    That''s right, she was afraid that Chi Yifeng would harm Aunt Shu all along, but she couldn''t stop herself from thinking about the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu. The Aunt Shu really could only be in the hands of Mu Family!


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and bit her lips, "I''m really stupid."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s cheek, consoling her in a gentle voice, "The spectators are all too busy to see, you are worried about the Aunt Shu, so you naturally ca


    ot think rationally."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head, and asked worriedly: "So, you really imprisoned Mu Ying?"


    "I let Que Yan handle this matter, he has never needed me to worry about matters." Jiang Jun replied.


    "But kidnapping people is against thew ??"


    Just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, Jiang Jun''s phone started to ring.


    After the conversation ended, Jiang Jun took out the phone from her jacket pocket. Seeing that it was Que Yan calling, Jiang Jun pressed the answer button, and then passed the phone to Gu Qingyou. If you are worried, you can ask him yourself. "


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a second, and then ced the phone beside her ear. Que Yan. "


    Que Yan obviously did not expect the person to answer the phone to be Gu Qingyou, andughed lightly, "I originally wanted to call to inquire about your situation, but now it seems that I do not need to ask anymore ??"


    Gu Qingyou blushed slightly, then turned serious: "Jiang Jun told me, you use Mu Ying as your bargaining chip?"


    As if he had heard an interesting joke, Que Yanughed loudly before saying, "How is this using Mu Ying as a bargaining chip, I am only inviting Mu Ying on a trip ??"


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    Que Yan said proudly, "Isn''t she interested in Ji Jun? I told her the day before yesterday that I said that because of the divorce I was in a bad mood and that I would probably travel in the next few days, so I told her where I would go ?? I never thought that she would really go to that ce, and that ce will be the ce where there will be no signal from the next ne. So, without contacting Mu Ying''s Mu Family, I really thought that Mu Ying was in our hands ?? "


    Mu Ying was actually interested in Jiang Jun?


    This...


    It was no wonder that Mu Ying was willing to cooperate with Chi Yifeng''s acting.


    Originally, came here with the intention to get drunk, but in reality, his Jiang''s Mansion was aimed at Jiang Jun.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s expression darken slightly, Jiang Jun asked in amusement, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou answered Que Yan first, "Alright, I understand ?? Que Yan, thank you for working so hard for Aunt Shu. "


    "You don''t need to remember this heart, as long as the person beside you remembers it ??" I do my best to serve him. " Que Yan ridiculed.


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Que Yan''s words, and ended the call.


    Jiang Jun gently stared at Gu Qingyou''s smiling face. It seems that Que Yan has taken the credit in front of you again! "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer Jiang Jun, but turned and looked straight at the car window.


    Jiang Jun frowned. "Why?"


    Gu Qingyou replied indifferently, "Nothing ?? "I''m tired, so I''ll just narrow my eyes."


    Jiang Jun chuckled, but did not let out augh.


    Actually, he had heard the conversation between Que Yan and her very clearly ??


    He was very happy.


    It was because it was rare for him to see her jealous appearance.


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, and then knocked on the apartment door.


    The sound of footsteps came from inside, Gu Qingyou was afraid that this was not the truth, hence she raised her head to look at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s slender waist, letting her feel the warmth of his body.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart sank a little as she looked nervously at the door.


    In the next second, the door opened. A Ling said happily, "Boss Jiang, Young Madam."


    Jiang Jun asked, "Where is Aunt Shu?"


    A Ling answered, "Sister Bi is waiting for Young Madam!"


    Jiang Jun released Gu Qingyou and she held her breath again as she slowly walked into the apartment building.


    When her eyes touched upon the familiar frail looking figure standing in front of the bedroom window, Gu Qingyou froze on the spot, and asked in disbelief, "Aunt Shu?"


    Bi Shufen, who was leaning against the window, turned her head. The moment she saw Gu Qingyou, her tears had already begun flowing out. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Hearing the familiar loving voice, Gu Qingyou finally could not control herself and rushed over, hugging Bi Shufen tightly. Aunt Shu, are you really alright ?? "You really are alright ??"


    Bi Shufen hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, her voice trembling with joy. Aunt Shu has made you worry. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, as she leaned against Aunt Shu''s shoulder, her tears falling uncontrobly. It''s good that you''re fine... Aunt Shu... "It''s good that you''re fine ??"


    "I''m fine. He just gave me some sleeping pills every day to calm me down. He didn''t do anything to me ??"


    Even though Aunt Shu had said this, Gu Qingyou still pulled him apart a little and sized him up from top to bottom. It''s all because of me, Aunt Shu ?? "


    Aunt Shu shook her head and lovingly reached out her hand to wipe the tears off Gu Qingyou''s face, "Don''t cry, Aunt Shu is fine ??"


    When Aunt Shu and Gu Qingyou were in their room, Jiang Jun went to the balcony outside the living room and dialed a number.


    The phone was quickly picked up, and Que Yan said in a rxed voice, "Li Jun."


    Jiang Jun indifferently looked at the old and broken apartment building across them, and said solemnly: "Have you finished the vi you bought at Beiming Mountain?"


    "Do you still need to worry about me?" Que Yan''s mood was pretty good, as though she was infected by Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou''s good rtionship.


    However, Jiang Jun still had a cold expression. When did Aunt Shu find you? You better keep your mouth shut. "


    Only then did Que Yan''s voice start to be a bit more serious, "I naturally won''t reveal a single thing, it''s just that I don''t understand ?? When Chi Yifeng had just threatened Qing You to go to the Charity Orphanage and see him, you had already found his whereabouts. Why did you wait for Chi Yifeng to threaten Qing You further, and force Qing You to divorce you, then pretend to find him? "


    "Do you know why I let Chi Yifeng gost time?" Jiang Jun stuck her other hand into her pocket, her deep ck eyes swept across with a touch of unfathomable proficiency as she coldly asked with her thin lips.


    Que Yan said in a doubtful voice, "This does not conform to your way of doing things, so I have always been very suspicious."


    Yes, actually, thest time Jiang Jun lured Chi Yifeng out was a person who had threatened him behind the scenes. Que Yan thought that Jiang Jun would never let him have a chance to turn things around, but who would have thought that Jiang Jun actually let him go.


    Thispletely exceeded Que Yan''s expectations.


    Jiang Jun slightly narrowed her eyes, then answered, "If I dealt with him thest time, with Qingyou''s kindness, she would definitely not have agreed to it. But this time is different, even if I make it so that Chi Yifeng will never be able to stand up again, Qingyou probably won''t even ask a single question."


    Que Yan raised his voice slightly, "What you mean is ?? Did you intentionally let Chi Yifeng be so ruthless, and then let Qingyou have no way of being lenient towards Chi Yifeng in the future? "


    Jiang Junchen replied tacitly.


    Que Yan once again became suspicious, "But why do you want to make it so that Chi Yifeng ca


    ot stand up straight? Is it because of the matter between him and Qing You when they were young? "


    Jiang Jun''s eyes that were as cold as stars revealed a cold glint, and she said indifferently, "The woman that he covets, is destined to meet this end."

 Chapter 358

    After that, Gu Qingyou found out that she and Aunt Shu had gone to look for him ever since they had returned to C City from London.


    At that time, Aunt Shu recognized Chi Yifeng as his own child with a single nce, so she had heard from Chi Yifeng that he still had some lingering feelings for him, and adding that during that time, Jiang Jun was still creating "death" for him, she had begun to help him secretly.


    The Aunt Shu followed what Chi Yifeng said and deliberately poisoned herself, causing her to misunderstand that Jiang Jun did not care what methods she used, and was then led by Jiang Jun to lose consciousness.


    Unfortunately, she and Jiang Jun did not experience a huge misunderstanding due to this matter, and Chi Yifeng immediately came up with a n to have Aunt Shu stab him.


    At that time, Aunt Shu was bewitched by Chi Yifeng and thought that Jiang Jun had been lying to her all along, so she did the same.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun''s defense awareness was high, and at that time, the Aunt Shu only pierced Jiang Jun''s shoulder.


    Seeing that his n failed, Chi Yifeng started to n to ''kidnap'' the Aunt Shu.


    Originally, Aunt Shu thought that they were just cooperating with Chi Yifeng to let her understand his character. Unexpectedly, after Chi Yifeng left the apartment, he put her under house arrest.


    Aunt Shu spent the entire day taking sleeping pills, but she did not know that she was in Mu Family''s hands, until Jiang Jun saved Aunt Shu.


    Therefore, right now, even Aunt Shu was suspecting the rtionship between him and Chi Yifeng. If they were really mother and son, Aunt Shu couldn''t understand why Chi Yifeng would treat him like that ??


    Calm the Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou only came out of her room after she saw thetter sleeping.


    Jiang Jun turned from the window. Aunt Shu is asleep? "


    Gu Qingyou walked over and suddenly hugged Jiang Jun tightly. Thank You... Thank you for saving Aunt Shu. "


    Jiang Jun took the opportunity to embrace her. I''m sorry, I should have saved Aunt Shu even earlier. " His pampered voice was slightly hoarse.


    Gu Qingyou snuggled tightly in Jiang Jun''s embrace, and closed her eyes in satisfaction. I really didn''t think... I never thought that you would save the Aunt Shu. "


    "If your husband couldn''t even see through Chi Yifeng''s schemes, how could he have possibly created today''s Jiang??s Group?" Jiang Jun fondled Gu Qingyou''s soft hair tidily, the bottom of her dark eyes filled with deep love and love.


    "You''re really amazing." Gu Qingyou said sincerely, and hugged Jiang Jun tighter.


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but smile, "This is the first time I''ve heard you praise me so directly."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply. She only hugged Jiang Jun tightly.


    Jiang Jun allowed Gu Qingyou to hug her like this, asionally lowering her head and kissing her as she doted on her.


    After who knows how long, Gu Qingyou finally unwillingly withdrew from Jiang Jun''s warm and thick embrace.


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth held a faint smile, as she looked deeply at her.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head, and said seriously, "Oh yes, after Chi Yifeng found out about Elder Brother Sheng understanding his n, I wonder what happened to Elder Brother Sheng."


    "Since Sheng Jingchuan has been dealt with by Chi Yifeng for your sake, I will naturally help him." Jiang Jun looked at her with a gentle gaze. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    Hearing his words, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at the window. It''s gettingte, you should go back first! "


    "You''re telling me to go back?" Jiang Jun frowned, as if she was unhappy.


    Gu Qingyou helped Jiang Jun straighten out her suit, and said calmly, "Before, I insisted on getting a divorce from you, so Mom and Dad were really sad. Now, I still don''t know how to exin it to them ?? Other than that, I want to stay here tonight to apany Aunt Shu. "


    "Why should we exin things between us to them?" Jiang Jun said casually as she sat down on the sofa with Gu Qingyou in her arms.


    Gu Qingyou stared nkly at him, and then looked at him in astonishment, "What are you doing ??"


    Jiang Jun put her hand on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, loosened the tie on her neck, and said leisurely, "You stay here tonight, I will stay here."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled. Jiang Jun... " Her throat tightened.


    Jiang Jun used her hand to cover the back of Gu Qingyou''s head, softly saying each word, "I don''t want to be separated from you again, not even a second."


    His heart was originally empty, but suddenly it felt like it was filled with something. A sweet feeling was about to spill out from his heart.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, looking at Jiang Jun''s handsome face that was shot out by the metal ornament on the table, he said slowly: "When you said that you regretted staying with me the other day, I felt that the sky had already fallen."


    Jiang Jun turned her head to the side and wrapped his long arm around her, sticking closely to her. Forgive me for saying that... If she did not do this, Chi Yifeng would not believe that our divorce was already a foregone conclusion, and he would be even more cautious around Aunt Shu. "


    "I know." "Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, contentedly enjoying the sweet scent of Jiang Jun. I just realized through this that... Without you, my world would be meaningless. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and sucked on her earlobe. Aren''t I the same? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly opened her eyes, and said indifferently, "Knowing your own face and not knowing your heart, this time Chi Yifeng used the Aunt Shu as a threat, this is simply too much. From now on, I have nothing to do with this person!"


    Even though Chi Yifeng had threatened Su Mo to destroy her rtionship with him, she had never thought of cutting off her friendship with him. Because from the start, she had always thought about how Chi Yifeng had taken care of her. Right now, she only felt hatred and disappointment towards Chi Yifeng.


    "It would be best if you could think like that." Jiang Jun looked down at her and said gently. Remember, you can never be merciful to your enemies. "


    That night, Jiang Jun stayed in the apartment to apany Gu Qingyou.


    In the morning, A Ling knocked on the door. Boss Jiang, young madam, Ms Gu is here. "


    Gu Qingyou woke up from Jiang Jun''s embrace. Hearing that her own mother hade, she started to move in Jiang Jun''s embrace, "Mother is here, she might be looking for me for something. I need to get up first."


    It seemed as if Jiang Jun had not slept sofortably for a long time. She kissed her hair before letting her go.


    Gu Qingyou lifted the thin nket, quickly got off the bed, and after a simple wash, went to the living room.


    Seeing Gu Xinmei who was facing the window, Gu Qingyou softly called out, "Mom, Aunt Qu."


    Qu Xiaomei pushed Gu Xinmei and turned, nodding to him. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Gu Qingyou arrived in front of Gu Xinmei and half-squatted down. Mom, why are you here so early? "


    "Yesterday, the television showed you hosting a charity event with Chi Yifeng. I knew that this definitely wasn''t originally a charity event ?? I was worried about you, so I came to see you. " Gu Xinmei said truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou smiled and stood up, taking over Qu Xiaomei''s actions, she pushed Gu Xinmei''s wheelchair towards the sofa.


    After sitting down on the sofa, she slowly opened her mouth. "Mom ??" "It''s fine now."


    "Is everything alright?" Gu Xinmei opened her eyes wide, puzzled.


    Gu Qingyou said seriously, "Mom, actually Aunt Shu did not die. Her corpse was found in the mortuary by Chi Yifeng and was impersonated by the god like Aunt Shu''s corpse. The reason why Jiang Jun and I divorced is to save Aunt Shu ??."


    Then, Gu Qingyou told Gu Xinmei everything that had happened since the day Jiang Jun appeared.


    Jiang Jun only walked out of the room until it was noon.


    Aunt Shu and Gu Xinmei were currently chatting, and Aunt Shu felt very apologetic when she saw Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou knew what Aunt Shu was thinking at the moment. She stroked Aunt Shu''s back andforted him, "You were only tricked by Chi Yifeng to hurt him. Jiang Jun can understand."


    Aunt Shu still lowered her head and sighed softly, "I was also confused ?? Just based on what Chi Yifeng said when he said he was'' Xiao Feng '', I would believe that he was my child. But the truth is that my child has long been adopted by an unknown family, so how could I possibly reunite with him ?? "

 Chapter 359

    Gu Qingyou held onto Aunt Shu''s hand. Even if you are unable to meet up with Xiao Feng in the end, I will still treat you like a mother, caring for you and apanying you. "


    Aunt Shu''s eyes glowed with tears. "Qingyou, Aunt Shu has let you down. I almost ruined your happiness."


    "Sister Bi ??" You were only deceived and deceived by Chi Yifeng. I believe that both Jiang Jun and Qing You will forgive you ?? "I hope you don''t think too much about it. Take care of your body and have it quiet and peaceful in the future as a form of filial piety." Gu Xinmei opened her mouth, her words full of gratitude to Bi Shufen for taking care of Gu Qingyou.


    "Chairman Gu, I ??" Aunt Shu''s voice was choked with sobs. "As long as I think of how I cooperated with Chi Yifeng and forced the Boss Jiang to divorce me, my heart will never be at ease ??"


    "Aunt Shu, if it wasn''t for the situation between Su Mo and I that caused you to misunderstand, you wouldn''t have believed what Chi Yifeng said. If you feel guilty, my heart will feel even more guilty. " Jiang Jun spoke at this time, his arms wrapped around Gu Qingyou''s waist.


    Upon hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, Aunt Shu, who was filled with self-me and guilt, slowly raised her head, her eyes wet. Boss Jiang, the error is not because of you... It''s all my fault for being selfish. When I found out that Chi Yifeng was actually ''Little Feng'', I wanted Little Feng to be with you. That''s why you and Qing You almost separated ?? "


    Jiang Jun shook her head, "Chi Yifeng is a very scheming person. Everything you''ve done was


    ed by him, step by step. You''ve only fallen into his trap. "


    "But ??"


    Aunt Shu still wanted to say something, but Gu Qingyou held onto her other hand and said seriously, "Aunt Shu, don''t think too much more ?? No matter what you do, I know that you won''t hurt me. You were only bewitched by Chi Yifeng, so he and I will never me you. "


    "Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, which was trembling slightly from trying tofort the Aunt Shu. Yes, Aunt Shu, I won''t me you ?? I have already bought a vi for you in the Beiming Mountain. In the future, you and Qingyou will be very close, and Qingyou cane see you anytime. Your safety can also be guaranteed. "


    Aunt Shu was slightly surprised. "Boss Jiang, you ?? You said you bought me a vi? "


    Gu Qingyou gratefully looked at Jiang Jun, then said to Aunt Shu with a smile, "Yes, Jiang Jun bought a vi for you in the Beiming Mountain ?? In the future, you will no longer have to live here, and you will no longer be used by anyone. "


    Jiang Jun answered the call and came to the balcony. Unexpectedly, when she ended the call, she turned and saw that Gu Xinmei was behind him.


    "Mom."


    Jiang Jun had already seen theplex look in Gu Xinmei''s eyes and seemed to have something she wanted to talk to him about.


    Sure enough, Gu Xinmei was pushing her wheelchair to the railing of the balcony, looking at the simrly old building. Jiang Jun, you actually saved Aunt Shu a long time ago, right? "


    Jiang Jun put her hands into her pockets, and calmly looked at his own mother-inw. "Mom, why do you say that?"


    Gu Xinmei didn''t turn his head and calmly said, "I think I am very clear about your ability. Chi Yifeng is no match for you at all ?? And you just so happened to save Aunt Shu before the marriage certificate between you and Qing You was established, which made me believe even more that Chi Yifeng had fallen into your trap. You did indeed intend to let Chi Yifeng force his into a corner, so the day of his hatred and disappointment towards Chi Yifeng became even heavier. "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth raised slightly, "For Mom to be able to change from an ignorant woman to the chairman of the foundation that manages billions of dors, it looks like it''s because Mom is a smart person."


    Gu Xinmei sighed, "It''s such a pity that I actually did such a foolish thing in my life ?? That is to give your father to your mother. "


    Regarding this question, Jiang Jun did notment.


    Gu Xinmei slowly turned around and stared at his son-inw. If it wasn''t for the fact that I love you so deeply, I definitely wouldn''t have let you be together with me right now. "


    "Jiang Jun straightened her body and looked at her mother-inw happily. Could it be that Mom thinks that I''m not good to the quiet? "


    Gu Xinmei shook his head and said seriously, "I have never doubted your feelings for the quiet. When you look at the clear and quiet world, I can feel it just like when Jiang Huai looked at me all those years ago ?? However, the reason why I objected to the rtionship between you and Qing You was because I had no idea that in terms of scheming, cu


    ing, ruthlessness, and bad luck ?? You are far stronger than Chi Yifeng. "


    Jiang Jun no longer spoke, her smile gradually fading as he patiently waited for Gu Xinmei to continue.


    "I think you can''t tolerate Chi Yifeng coveting Qingyou, but you don''t want to show off your ruthlessness in front of Qingyou, so while showing mercy to Chi Yifeng on one hand, on the other hand you are scheming to have Chi Yifeng never be able to turn the situation around ?? Therefore, when Chi Yifeng had ''kidnapped'' the Aunt Shu, you had clearly found the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu, yet you intentionally pretended that you didn''t find him. The purpose is to have Chi Yifeng force him into a corner, so that when you go against Chi Yifeng in the future, even if he recalled the friendship that you had with him when she was young, he would still not stop you. " Gu Xinmei continued to analyze.


    Jiang Jun said in admiration, "When I first saw her, I knew that she was an intelligent woman ?? "Only now do I know that Qingyou followed your mother-inw."


    Gu Xinmeiughed. "It''s not important whether a woman is smart or not. What is important is finding a man who truly loves her, so I will never mention this matter to Qing You. But I need you to promise me one thing."


    "Mom, please speak." Jiang Jun said with a calm voice.


    Gu Xinmei raised her eyes and said seriously, "Love her, protect her, guard her, and love her ?? I will never let her down. "


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s face was no longer there, her expression was stern, and she said while taking the oath, "I, Jiang Jun, swear to the heavens, that I will love Gu Qingyou for my entire life, and will never let her down."


    Seeing Gu Qingyou and her mother talking on the balcony, Gu Qingyou walked over from the living room.


    "The two of you are hiding this from me again, secretly talking to each other."


    She came to her mother''s side, seeminglyining, but her tone was very rxed. That''s right, for Jiang Jun and Gu Xinmei to be able to chat so happily with a son-inw, Gu Qingyou felt extremely happy at the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Xinmei took Gu Qingyou''s hand and said lovingly, "Mom is thanking Jiang Jun for saving Sister Bi ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes that were as gentle as water and looked at the handsome face in front of him. I thought my world had lost its light, and now you have given it back to me. "


    Jiang Jun''s slender legs, slowly walked towards Gu Qingyou.


    Seeing that, Gu Xinmeiughed, then tactfully slid on the wheelchair and left the balcony.


    "Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou and couldn''t help but scratch her nose. I didn''t expect you to say something like that to me now. "


    Thinking back to yesterday when she was still helpless and hopeless, but today she was already under his warm care and care, everything seemed to have gone well. It was just like yesterday and today.


    "Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but reach out to hug Jiang Jun, hugging him tightly. I swear, I will never let you go in this life ?? "No matter what happens, I won''t let go ??"


    Jiang Jun smiled and carried Gu Qingyou.


    Her body suddenly flew into the air, but Gu Qingyou was full of joy, her slender arms wrapped around Jiang Jun''s neck, allowing him to hold her in the air.


    Jiang Jun doted on her and said with a smile, "You no longer have a chance. Even if you want to let go next time, I will not let you go. "

 Chapter 360

    New York.


    Inside a luxurious European style mansion, Chi Yifeng stood quietly in front of the french window.


    Mu Rong gazed at the cold figure from afar, hesitated for a moment, then walked over.


    "The board is waiting for you. Shall we go now?"


    Chi Yifeng was wearing a dark grey id suit. His hair was not as meticulous as it used to be when he was awyer, and each strand of his sharp short hair was filled with an overbearing aura.


    "Have you found traces of Mu Ying?" he asked coldly.


    Mu Rong adjusted his old style ck-rimmed sses, a bit of cowardice in his heart. We have found it. Mu Ying is traveling on a small ind in the Pacific Ocean. "


    "Travel?" With astonishment and anger, Chi Yifeng turned around, his cold brows knitted tightly.


    Mu Rong lowered his head and spoke honestly, "We were deceived by the people from the Boss Jiang ?? Mu Ying went on a solo trip to a small ind in the Pacific Ocean, and was not locked in ce by the Boss Jiang. "


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes instantly revealed a cold killing intent, as though he wanted to swallow his up.


    Mu Rong immediately followed, "ording to what Mu Ying said, the Boss Jiang''s good friend and subordinate, Que Yan, revealed that the Boss Jiang had gone to the ind to rx, so Mu Ying went with her. He did not expect that it was only a small ind with indigenous peoples, so as soon as Mu Ying arrived on the ind, he was unable to contact the outside world ??"


    Chi Yifeng sneered and red at Mu Rong. You didn''t investigate it clearly, just tell me the report that Mu Ying is in Jiang Jun''s hands, and let me forcefully turn the situation into a charity event at the press conference ?? Uncle, ah, uncle, it was all in vain for you to have protected the heart failure of the entire Mu??s Family but it turned out to be just this bit of ability! "


    Mu Rong knew that he had made a mistake and did not raise his head. This matter was indeed my negligence. After finding out that Mu Ying had gone missing, I thought that Mu Ying was really in the Boss Jiang''s hands ?? Since you are the one in charge of the Mu??s Family, if you think I am wrong, I am willing to ept my punishment! "


    Chi Yifeng fiercely gritted his teeth, but he did not say the words to punish his.


    Mu Rong had not heard of Chi Yifeng''s punishment for a long time, and only after knowing that Chi Yifeng did not n to pursue the matter, did he continue, "Yi Feng, actually, in Uncle''s opinion, Gu Qingyou is not worth it for you to go against Jiang Jun."


    Chi Yifeng inserted his hands into his pockets, looking down at Mu Rong with a condescending gaze. He slightly squinted his eyes, and casted a sidelong nce at Mu Rong. How can you be so afraid of Jiang Jun? "


    Mu Rong said in a deep voice, "The reason why Mu??s Family can maintain its glory for a hundred years is because we have never stepped out of bounds, never fought against each other, and only operated our own world. I think if you bring the entire Mu Family and Jiang??s Group as enemies, it would be greatly disadvantageous for the entire n."


    Chi Yifeng scoffed, "I don''t believe that there will be a vicious oue for Mu??s Family against the Jiang n. In fact, this kind ofpetition can instead motivate the people who have been sleeping for a hundred years to regain their morale by defending their ownnd."


    Mu Rong lifted his head and looked at the conceited Chi Yifeng. Jiang Jun is the smartest person I have ever met, and also the most ruthless. If you really want to fight him head on, once you lose, you will definitely bring the entire Mu??s Family down with you. "


    Chi Yifeng coldly snorted, "I never thought that Mu Family''s fear of Jiang Jun had reached such an extent."


    Mu Rong''s expression was still calm. "I''m just telling you the worst case scenario. If you insist on going against the Jiang family, I will naturally follow your lead."


    In the face of Mu Rong''s expression of loyalty, Chi Yifeng''s cold and indifferent tone slightly eased up. "Don''t worry, there won''t be a worst case scenario."


    Mu Rong nodded and did not speak further.


    After the Aunt Shu had settled down in the new house, Gu Qingyou finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After chatting with the Aunt Shu in the room for a while, Gu Qingyou arrived at the balcony on the second floor.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome figure sat under the umbre, while the pool beside him sparkled under the reflection of the sun.


    Gu Qingyou tiptoed and slowly walked over.


    She had wanted to scare him, but before she could get close, his voice had already drifted over. "Still ying?"


    The excited Gu Qingyou immediately twitched her mouth, "I realized that it''s not easy to ''sneak attack'' you." In the past, she had quietly approached him like this as well, but every time she was discovered by him.


    Jiang Jun turned her head around, and a slight smile of interest appeared on her handsome face. Is Aunt Shu still used to this ce? "


    Gu Qingyou walked to Jiang Jun''s side, and consciously enjoyed the feeling of being carried by his long legs, and looked at him with deep concentration. Of course Aunt Shu liked this ce. After all, it was very close to the Jiang''s Mansion and the environment was very good ?? It''s just that Aunt Shu said that this ce is too big, and that she lived too extravagantly by herself. She thinks that it''s too wasteful. "


    Jiang Jun said lovingly, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Aunt Shu had always taken care of you, how would you and I ever have had the chance to meet and stay together? It''s a pity that we can''t give her too much of the spirit level stuff, so I want to give Aunt Shu the best material things, so that she can live the rest of her life in peace. "


    Gu Qingyou''s tender and white hands cupped the corner of Jiang Jun''s face, her eyes revealed a trace of being moved as she said from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you ?? Thank you for saving Aunt Shu, and also thank you for doing this for him. "


    "Jiang Jun turned her head to the side, closed her eyes, and lightly kissed Gu Qingyou''s pinky. "In the future, you are not allowed to say the word ''thank you'' anymore. We are husband and wife, so it would not be excessive for me to do anything for you."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes instantly became moist.


    Without receiving any response from Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun opened his eyes and made contact with her reddened eyes. He first smiled, then tyra


    ically and without losing out to her gentle waist, she pulled Gu Qingyou onto herp.


    Gu Qingyou''s head was lowered, and became even more moist.


    Jiang Jun embraced her, leaned her head on her slender shoulder and asked lovingly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel very happy." Gu Qingyou said with her hoarse voice. Actually, from the time I met you until the moment I fell in love with you, you have always been tolerant of me and took care of me.


    Jiang Jun buried her face in Gu Qingyou''s neck, lovingly absorbing the faint fragrance from her body. But do you know how I feel? "


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou turned her head, curious about his answer.


    Jiang Jun''s scorching hot aura sprayed next to her ears and covered her petite earlobes. Only then did she slowly say, "Meeting you is my luck, if I didn''t meet you, my entire life would have been very unfortunate."


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Qingyou curiously blinked her long eyshes. At that moment, she looked as i


    ocent as a little girl.


    "Because I might never be able to walk out of the previous rtionship, but I might not be able to walk into the next rtionship, and I might end up lonely and old." Jiang Jun replied hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun would say something that would be pleasant to the bottom of her heart again, but she didn''t expect him to reply in such an honest ma


    er.


    He didn''t deny at all his feelings toward Su Mo from the past, but had clearly stated that the person he loved now was her.


    Everyone has a past, and this is something that can never be erased.


    She would not have believed him if he had said that he had met her before he knew what love was.


    It was precisely his loyal reply that struck directly at her soft heart, making her trust him, making her warm.


    It was just like what had happened when she was young with Chi Yifeng. She did not even want to think about it, even if it was like what Chi Yifeng had said, that they had once made a promise that they would interact for the rest of their lives. Now... She loved him.


    She would never change her life again.


    "It seems that the one who is truly lucky is you, because if you hadn''t met me, you might really have died of loneliness ??" Her voice was gentle, mocking.


    When Jiang Jun saw the mischievousness in her eyes, she lowered her head and kissed her bright red lips.


    Don''t want to...


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take good care of myself here. I won''t let anything happen to your child ??" So, please stay away from me. Only then will I be able to rx and help Qu Family to give birth to such a cute and beautiful child. "


    An Yaru''s voice transmitted over the moment Jiang Jun was about toe into contact with her lips. Gu Qingyou hurriedly pushed Jiang Jun away and left his body right away.


    Very coincidentally, just as Gu Qingyou stopped moving, An Yaru had already turned around the corner of the second floor and came over.


    "Clear and quiet?"


    Seeing An Yaru holding onto her luggage, Gu Qingyou asked suspiciously, "Didn''t I ask you toe and eat? "Why did you drag a suitcase over here?"


    An Yaru immediately put down the luggage and walked towards Gu Qingyou somewhat dejectedly.


    Gu Qingyou was confused by An Yaru''s emotions, and in the next second, he saw Que Yan''s cold figure.


    An Yaru noticed that Gu Qingyou''s face was slightly red, and recalled that Gu Qingyou seemed to have just left her legs when she first walked over, so she said softly, "Am I not here at the wrong time?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately pinched An Yaru''s arm, trying her best to maintain her normal color, "What happened to you? "Why are you dragging your suitcase here?"


    An Yaru fiercely turned her head and stared at the handsome man who had an unrestrained appearance. Ask him. "


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou looked at Que Yan.


    However, Que Yan''s gaze was still on An Yaru, and at this moment, Gu Qingyou was no exception. She scolded me for hiding things from her since long ago when I knew that you had only divorced to buy more time to save Aunt Shu. "


    Seeing Que Yan''s displeased look, An Yaru said angrily, "Isn''t it so? In those days when I was so worried about Qing You and Boss Jiang, I didn''t even hesitate to bring you down and ask you to reconcile between them. But you actually watched me being so worried, and didn''t reveal anything to me at all! "


    "With your intelligence, I''m afraid that the n to let you know is equivalent to telling Chi Yifeng." Que Yan scoffed, then walked towards the railing of the balcony.


    An Yaru was instantly enraged. Towards Que Yan''s contempt, she replied with the same disdain, "You think you''re very smart? The n is something that the Boss Jiang is thinking of, but you should still do it ording to what the Boss Jiang says! "


    Que Yanughed coldly, "That''s all you can do to retaliate? I am indeed not as outstanding as you, butpared to your IQ, I am more than sufficient. "


    "Que Yan!"


    An Yaru was so angry that she hugged her stomach, her entire face contorted.


    Realizing that An Yaru''s voice wasn''t right, Que Yan turned around. Seeing An Yaru bent over and hugged his stomach, his long and slender legs seemed to want to step forward, but was hesitating on the spot.

 Chapter 361

    Gu Qingyou hurriedly helped An Yaru to sit down on a chair under the umbre. "Are you alright?"


    An Yaru took a few deep breaths, and only now did the pain in her abdomen slightly lessen. Seemingly realizing that her emotions should not be so agitated, she gently stroked her bulging abdomen, no longer raging at Que Yan as she silently nodded.


    Seeing that An Yaru''splexion was gradually recovering, Gu Qingyou squatted in front of An Yaru and patiently advised, "Can''t you just talk properly with Que Yan?"


    "Me?"


    An Yaru initially argued back, but after realising that the dispute started because of her, she snorted and turned her head away.


    Gu Qingyou caressed An Yaru''s chest that was moving up and down in anger, she could not help butugh, "If I did not know you two were husband and wife, I really think you two are enemies!"


    An Yaru said snappily, "I was enemies with him in the first ce!"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in amusement, "To be honest ?? I think this is your fault. "


    An Yaru did not expect Gu Qingyou to help her, and she immediately turned around and angrily stared at her friend. She unhappily muttered, "You actually helped him instead of me?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled and said, "I heard you talking to someone just now... You keep chasing people away from you! "


    An Yaru pouted, "I did indeed do that, and am also prepared to move here to live with Aunt Shu ?? But was I wrong? We all hate each other, so why should we be forced to stay under the same roof? "


    Gu Qingyou sighed and stood up.


    An Yaru continued to turn her head to look at the balcony, her face slightly pale white.


    Gu Qingyou arrived in front of Jiang Jun and said slowly, "There''s no way they can continue to be like this ?? "Think of a way to ease their rtionship!"


    Jiang Jun leisurely got up from the chair, both hands in her pockets, with a casual look on her face. Give me back the kiss they broke just now, and I''ll help you. "


    Two red clouds quickly floated onto Gu Qingyou''s cheeks, and she said softly, "Stop messing around ?? If it wasn''t for me, Ya Ru wouldn''t be associated with Que Yan in this way. "


    Jiang Jun shrugged meaninglessly, "This has nothing to do with me."


    "Hey ??"


    Jiang Junughed, she strided forward and was prepared to leave the balcony.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun really intended to leave, Gu Qingyou hurriedly followed and held his hand. I am very clear that Ya Ru used this as an excuse to separate herself from because she was sure that she and Huo Yutong were still co


    ected thest time they met. "Que Yan definitely doesn''t know that Ya Ru is jealous, so he feels that Ya Ru has been causing trouble without reason the entire time. Help me exin things to Que Yan clearly, while I, Ya Ru, speak up for Que Yan here."


    Jiang Jun gazed at her wife gently. Baby, rtionships can''t be managed by outsiders. Only if they have their own ideas of doing business can their marriage continue. "


    "But they are all too stubborn. No one is willing to bow their heads to the other ??" Gu Qingyou said worriedly.


    "Jiang Jun took out a hand from her pocket and caressed Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin with it. There is a way, of course, but they just interrupted us on the spur of the moment, and I''m not happy to help. "


    "Jiang Jun!" Gu Qingyouined softly.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her full red lips. The scorching aura then brushed past her sensitive neck, and in the end, she whispered into her ear, "If you''re willing to return to Jiang''s Mansion with me tonight, I''ll settle the matter regarding Que Yan and Ya Ru for you."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou revealed a troubled expression, "I ??"


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but pinch on Gu Qingyou''s earlobe before saying, "Wife, with me here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Gu Qingyou retracted her eyes, and her lips slightly puckered.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist onest time before leaving the balcony.


    Que Yan''s face did not reveal any expression as he followed Jiang Jun and left.


    When only the two of them were left on the stage, An Yaru walked over to Gu Qingyou''s side. I know that you were definitely asking Boss Jiang to persuade Que Yan just now ?? Qing You, to be honest, I really don''t n to continue with Que Yan. I told you a long time ago that after the child was born, I would divorce him. "


    Gu Qingyou knew very well that her persuasion was already useless. Otherwise, the situation between Que Yan and himself would not have continued to worsen.


    In the end, it wasn''t that these two had no feelings at all. It was that they didn''t even realize how each other felt about them.


    An Yaru thought that Que Yan treated her well for his child, but Que Yan thought that An Yaru was only scheming about money ??


    Thus, even though he could clearly feel the other party''s concern, he stubbornly rejected it in his heart.


    If they didn''t get the chance to continue, they might really end up dead.


    It looked like Jiang Jun would have to create an opportunity for them, because she really couldn''t think of a way.


    "Alright, the more we talk about Que Yan, the angrier you get, so we might as well not talk about him anymore ?? You can stay here as long as you want. Aunt Shu will be very bored staying here by herself anyways, so it''s fine if you apany her to rest. " Gu Qingyou softly said as she held her good friend''s arm.


    An Yaru heaved a huge sigh of relief. Thank you for letting me go... no more persuading me to believe that man. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Let''s go, a pregnant woman ?? If you don''t believe him, you can trust me, right? Jiang Jun has invited a five star chef to take care of the Aunt Shu''s meals. Let''s go and have a taste of his cooking! "


    "Wait ??" An Yaru froze in ce.


    "What''s wrong?" Afraid that An Yaru''s abdomen wasn''t feeling well again, the first thing Gu Qingyou did was look at her good friend''s stomach.


    An Yaru immediatelyughed, "You''re really more nervous than me ?? "I''m fine, I just have something to ask you."


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and could not help but grumble, "You scared me to death, you''re always so agitated."


    It was only then that An Yaru spoke with a stern expression, "I heard that for the past two days, you and Boss Jiang have been living in Aunt Shu''s apartment. Why didn''t you return to Jiang Family? "


    Gu Qingyou let out a long sigh, and retracted her eyes. I don''t know how to face the Director Jiang couple... Especially the Director Jiang, this time, I divorced Jiang Jun for her sake, he obviously can''t understand. "


    "You haven''t met Director Jiang yet, how do you know that he can''t understand?" An Yaru frowned and asked.


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "You know that the day before Chi Yifeng and I prepared to leave C City, I went to Jiang''s Mansion ?? From Director Jiang''s tone at that time, I could feel that he was truly very angry. "


    "The Director Jiang couple have always treated you like their own daughter. At that time, it is certain that they would be angry ?? But when they know what''s going on, I think they understand. " An Yaru consoled.


    Gu Qingyou said in a sorrowful voice, "I feel very guilty. I don''t know how to face them ??"


    An Yaru supported Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, "With Boss Jiang by your side, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid, I just owe it a lot ??"


    "Idiot, don''t think too much... They are so open-minded, perhaps they already understand you, and are still waiting for Boss Jiang to return with you. "


    Gu Qingyou finally decided to follow Jiang Jun home to face the Director Jiang couple.


    Just as he stepped into the doorstep of Jiang''s Mansion, the butler respectfully called out, "Boss Jiang, Young Madam."


    Not expecting the butler to act the same as before, Gu Qingyou politely nodded her head.


    "Master is in the study, Madame is in the hall."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun held her hand, allowing her to nimbly walk to the front of Mrs Jiang.


    "Mom." Although the Mrs Jiang had asked Gu Qingyou to change her name before, she still summoned up the courage to call out to him.


    "Unexpectedly, Mrs Jiang''s tears fell in an instant as she reached out to hug Gu Qingyou." Sorry, quiet ?? Mom misunderstood you, so she said something fierce to you. You''re not angry with Mom, are you? "


    Gu Qingyou never thought that Mrs Jiang would actually not me her in the slightest. She leaned on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder, and her tears couldn''t help but fall as well. Mom ?? "Aren''t you angry with me?"


    "Silly child, why would I be angry at you ??" "The Mrs Jiang said in a choked voice. Aunt Shu is just like your adoptive mother. You had no choice but to do this to save your mother, how could I not understand? It''s just that I had actually misunderstood you earlier, and thought that you would be so heartless to Jun Er ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was speechless. She hugged Mrs Jiang tightly, as she had never felt so grateful towards the heavens for their kindness to her.


    "Have you eaten yet ??" Mom will cook for you if you don''t eat. " Letting go of Gu Qingyou, the moist Mrs Jiang began to reveal a joyful look and asked lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "Mom, I''m not hungry, I just want to have a good chat with you."


    "Good, good ??" Mrs Jiang quickly held Gu Qingyou''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    Jiang Jun looked around and asked, "Where''s Dad?"


    Mrs Jiang wiped the tears off her face and said slowly, "Your father locked himself up in the study room after knowing the whole story. He didn''t eat or drink much these few days, thinking that Qing You didn''te back because he was angry at him for scolding her previously ??"


    "No, Mom ??" Gu Qingyou''s tears flowed like a spring as she said in an extremely ufortable tone, "How can I be angry at dad? I''ve always med myself ??"


    Mrs Jiang raised her teary eyes, "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "Mom, I''m afraid that you all won''t be able to forgive me, so I don''t dare toe back ??"


    "You foolish child ??"


    At this moment, the butler''s voice rang out, "Madam, the old master is here."


    "Mrs Jiang immediately pulled Gu Qingyou up from the sofa. Look at your father, he has no intention of ming you... When he finished talking about you the other day, he regretted it in his study. "


    The Director Jiang seemed to be unable to face Gu Qingyou as he turned to look elsewhere. He only said one sentence, "It''s good that you''re back ?? Father will go and pick Mu Mu up now, you two will have a good chat. "


    From the mention of "father" in Director Jiang, Gu Qingyou already knew that Director Jiang did not have any intentions of berating her, so she immediately cried. Thank you, Dad... I swear, from today onwards, I will never leave Jiang Jun again. "


    "Alright."


    Director Jiang replied as he wiped his eyes and walked out of the Jiang''s Mansion.

 Chapter 362

    Actually, he had only been gone for a few days. It felt like a lifetime ago when he returned to this familiar room.


    She really thought she wouldn''te back here.


    Although Jiang Jun and the Director Jiang Couple had chosen to forgive her, the guilt in her heart would forever remain.


    Just as Jiang Jun came in from outside, she saw Gu Qingyou, who was wearing a white silk pajamas, standing in front of the French window in a daze. Waiting for me? " She took off her coat, loosened her tie, rxed a little, and went to her.


    Gu Qingyou had already recovered from her own thoughts, she turned around and looked at the tall and handsome man walking towards her with gentleness. Of course I''m waiting for you... However, you have returned earlier than I expected. "


    Jiang Jun hugged her waist with a bewitching smile on her face.


    Gu Qingyou enjoyed the feeling of being embraced by him, andzily asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Jiang Jun raised his eyebrow, "Nothing ?? I just came back and saw you waiting for me. It felt so good that I just wanted tough. "


    "Sweet mouth." Saying that, Gu Qingyou continued to hug his neck.


    Jiang Jun took the opportunity to kiss her, but her lips were pressed against Gu Qingyou''s index finger. Go take a bath first... You even smell like perfume. "


    "Fragrance?" Jiang Jun frowned, she lowered her head and took a sniff at her shirt.


    Gu Qingyou asked as she pulled on Jiang Jun''s shirt and muttered, "Tell me, are there any women that are close to you at night?"


    "Is there?" Jiang Jun sniffed her shirt again.


    Gu Qingyou slightly tightened her grip on Jiang Jun''s shirt, "Don''t act dumb for me ?? If no woman was so close to you, how could you smell perfume? "


    Jiang Jun suddenly thought it was fu


    y how Gu Qingyou looked, looking fierce but weak inside.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "You still dare to smile?"


    Jiang Jun actually hid her smile and said seriously, "Please calm your anger, my wife, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Only then did Gu Qingyou release Jiang Jun, but she had a proud look on her face. "Alright, why don''t you exin it to me?"


    Jiang Jun curled her lips, turned around and walked to the sofa with her jacket draped over it.


    Seeing him take out her phone, Gu Qingyou was confused, "Are you looking for someone to prove it to you?"


    Jiang Jun dialed a string of numbers, then said: "Call Ai Lin, ask if there are any females among the people who were there just now."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou walked over quickly and hung up the phone call that Jiang Jun had dialed, saying in distress, "I was joking with you, you really called Ai Lin!"


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "How can that be? I said I have to ount to you."


    Knowing that he was purposely teasing her, Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes in thanks. Are you sure you want to exin? "


    Jiang Jun''s lips curved into a smile, "Of course I have to let my wife be at ease."


    Gu Qingyou raised his face, "Alright, then exin it to me. You asked Ai Lin if there were any females at the social meetup just now. Don''t you even know if there are any women in the society? This is too perfunctory! "


    If he wants to y, then y with him!


    Actually, with his identity, it was normal for him to have perfume on his body at the social meetup.


    After all, even if he didn''t want to, those women would still stick to him.


    Strangely enough, from the time she had met him until now, even though he smelled of perfume, she had never asked him about it. It was as if she knew perfectly well that he would never take advantage of her.


    Jiang Jun gently grabbed Gu Qingyou''s chin and smiled, "You didn''t know? From the moment I met you, there was no other woman in my eyes. "


    Gu Qingyou pped her eyshes a few times. " "Jun, you ??" She didn''t know why, but she felt a sudden lump in her throat.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face was no longer as joking as before, but filled with deep love. She said seriously, "Darling, do you believe what I just said?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at him nkly, but all of a sudden, she slowly withdrew her gaze.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace. The fragrance of her bath was faintly discernible as it entered his breath, as if it was a sweet and gentle thing to do. "What''s wrong?" He lowered her head and pecked her on the forehead.


    Gu Qingyou raised his arms and hugged him, her face at peace. I was just thinking... What I have now, was once the happiness that I yearned for even in my dreams, and I was fortunate enough to get it. "


    Jiang Junughed softly, but thatughter was filled with love. You deserve it, and you deserve more than that. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou raised her head from Jiang Jun''s embrace and said gently, "I don''t need to have any more, as long as you are here, it will be enough."


    Jiang Jun looked at her deep and emotional gaze, her ck eyes bing more and more profound and burning hotter and hotter. Suddenly, she slowly lifted her chin and bent her head.


    "Who would have thought that there would be a knock on the door." "Daddy, Mommy ??"


    Hearing that it was Mu Mu''s voice, Gu Qingyou gently pushed Jiang Jun away. Mu Mu... "


    Not getting close to the expected red lips, Jiang Jun frowned, but still released Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou put on her pyjamas and quickly opened the door.


    Outside the door, Mu Mu was dressed in cartoon pajamas and hugging his own pillow, eagerly looking at his parents. Daddy, Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight? "


    "Gu Qingyou hurriedly hugged Mu Mu and affectionately kissed him. Of course you can... Mu Mu will sleep with Father''s mother tonight. "


    Mu Mu then obediently lied on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, closed his eyes sleepily and didn''t even know that the pillow in his hand had fallen.


    Rui Er, who brought Mu Mu here, quickly picked up the pillow and respectfully said, "The young master suddenly woke up while sleeping, he said that he wanted to sleep with Mommy ?? I brought him here. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and then carried Mu Mu to the sofa and sat down.


    Jiang Jun sat on the opposite side of Gu Qingyou, looking at his son''s face, which was filled with a childish look but looked very sensible when his son was sleeping. These few days when you weren''t at home, he would sometimes want me to be with him. "


    Gu Qingyou did not even blink as she looked at the child. Mu Mu had always been very sensible ?? When I previously said that I wanted to see the Aunt Shu, he definitely suspected it as well, so when I returned this time, he was very afraid that I would leave again ?? "


    Jiang Jun gazed at Gu Qingyou''s beautiful and slightly sorrowful face. The past isn''t important, the important thing is... In the future, our family of three will no longer be separated. "


    After a while, Gu Qingyou raised her head and met Jiang Jun''s profound ck eyes. Yes, they will never part again. "


    The next day, Jiang??s Group.


    Ye Shuo stood in front of the desk and respectfully reported, "Boss Jiang, Chi Yifeng has officially taken over the Mu''s Group. Reportedly, at the board meeting, he a


    ounced to all the directors that he will lead Mu''s Group to surpass the Jiang n."


    Jiang Jun changed her posture and leaned on the leather chair leisurely. I hope his actions won''t keep me waiting. "


    Ye Shuo lowered his head and said, "This subordinate investigated that doctor who treated Madam''s head wound when she was young ?? She said that Madam was severely injured and was in aa when she was sent to the hospital. Luckily, Madam still woke up and forgot about that period of time. However, the doctor remembered that Madam had been calling ?? " Ye Shuo paused for a while, before continuing, "When Madame was unconscious, she kept calling out the three words'' Big Brother Feng ''. The doctor also said that this was a pathological amnesia, which might never be remembered, or that it might suddenlye to be remembered by someone who had known her for a very long time. It''s hard to say for sure. "

 Chapter 363

    Hearing that, Jiang Jun leaned back in her chair and was speechless for a moment.


    Not long ago, Que Yan''s words shed through his mind ?? ??


    "Jun, I investigated an orphan who was in the same orphanage as Qing You and Chi Yifeng at that time. He said that Qing You and Chi Yifeng were very close at that time ?? At that time, Chi Yifeng was a child that did not fit in with others, yet he managed to get along with Qing You. The two of them often stayed together, and when it came to men and women, to outsiders, they would inevitably be a pair in the future ?? They even made two grass rings, which they wore on their hands every day. "


    With that in mind, Jiang Jun said indifferently, "Protect her well, I do not wish for anyone unrted to approach her!"


    Ye Shuo was clear that he did not want Chi Yifeng to have another chance to approach Gu Qingyou, and immediately replied solemnly, "This subordinate will not neglect it."


    Jiang Jun once again immersed herself in her own thoughts, and did not speak anymore.


    Seeing that, Ye Shuo silently retreated.


    Jiang Jun''s thoughts were only pulled back when the door was knocked again. "Come in."


    Ai Lin, dressed in her OL attire, walked in and reported respectfully, "Boss Jiang, Boss Dan is here."


    Jiang Jun got up from behind her desk and walked towards the wine shelves. "Ask him toe in."


    "Yes."


    Ai Lin withdrew.


    After a while, Dan Yan walked into the office. Seeing that Jiang Jun had already ced a cup of wine on the table, Dan Yan stood up and sat in front of Jiang Jun, folded his legs and sat down.


    "Why did you call me over?" Dan Yan said directly.


    Jiang Jun held up the bottle of red wine and smelled the fragrance of the red wine. I was told not to drink anymore, but in this business, how could I not drink at all? The only thing I can do is stop drinking in front of her. " After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun took a light sip of the red wine.


    Dan Yan then raised the whiskey in his cup and gulped it down his throat. "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Jun was expressionless as she indifferently examined Dan Yan. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to make a model for them. If it''s appropriate, I will ask Qing You for another child to treat Xiao Xi. "


    Dan Yan''s body trembled, he put down the wine cup and looked up, "Speak, what conditions do you have?"


    Jiang Jun lowered her eyes to look at the red wine cup in his hand, and said indifferently: "I am not used to owing others, consider this as repaying you."


    Dan Yan frowned, the look in his eyes bing deeper.


    Jiang Jun gently waved the red wine in her hand. I think you should have long known about the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu, but you didn''t tell me about it. "


    Dan Yan was silent for a moment, then said, "This is not for you, but for your peace and quiet. Although I am certain that you are not a good person, I know that your feelings for the quiet and quiet world are real. "


    Jiang Jun then raised his eyes and swept them across Dan Yan. Of course I know that you didn''t do it for me, and that''s why I only saved Xiao Xi to repay this favor. "


    "Dan Yan left the sofa and stood up. Tomorrow, I will bring Xiao Xi with me to the hospital to wait for you and your peace and quiet. "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Just as Dan Yan was about to leave, a "ding" sound came from the elevator in the office.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect to see Dan Yan in Jiang Jun''s office. She walked out from the elevator and was slightly surprised and happy, "... "Brother?"


    Although she was not used to this form of address, Gu Qingyou had already decided to do so in the future.


    Dan Yan stopped in his tracks, but only stopped for a second. You guys chat, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " After saying that, he left the office without looking back.


    Gu Qingyou stood there in a daze, waiting for Jiang Jun toe over from the sofa, she finally regained her senses. Why is big brother here? "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist. I want to discuss with him about how to treat Xiao Xi... "


    "I heard that Gu Qingyou is quite happy to hear it." Your rtionship with Big Brother... "Mitigated?"


    Jiang Jun revealed an elegant and gentle smile. "I guess so!"


    Gu Qingyou immediately hugged Jiang Jun. How nice of you... I thought you and big brother would never let bygones be bygones. "


    Jiang Jun smiled faintly but did not speak.


    Gu Qingyou said in a gratified and satisfied voice, "I realize that all the bad things in my life have ended here."


    "Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s smooth ck hair tenderly. "Of course, because you have me."


    Just then, the internal phone on Jiang Jun''s office table rang, Ai Lin''s voice came out from the hands-free phone, "Boss Jiang, Chuan Chuan is looking for you."


    "I heard that Gu Qingyou reluctantly let go of Jiang Jun. Is Chuan Chuan the uncle of the Elder Brother Sheng? "


    "Yes."


    "It seems like he has something to talk to you about. I''ll be leaving first." She was also


    ing to go shopping with Ya Ru, but who knew that Que Yan would suddenly pick up Ya Ru along the way, so she came to thepany looking for him.


    Jiang Jun nted a kiss on Gu Qingyou''s forehead. When I go to pick Mu Mu up, Chuan Chuan and I will finish our discussion. "


    "But I''m not very convenient here." Gu Qingyou asked with concern.


    Jiang Jun immediately said, "There''s nothing inconvenient, you can read the magazine there, I will be done very soon."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou sat down on the sofa.


    However, after a while, the head of the Chuan Chuan walked into the office.


    Since he did not see Gu Qingyou, Chuan Chuan immediately walked towards him. Boss Jiang. "


    "Boss Jiang sat behind his desk, his body was upright as though he was filled with respect for Chuan Chuan. Chuan Chuan does not need to be courteous, please take a seat. "


    The Chuan Chuan then sat down on a chair, and said seriously, "Boss Jiang, I mentioned to you before, Shengyuan had been bidding for the RD za which the RD Group had proposed to build. However, in the recent bidding, the people from Mu''s Group have also inserted themselves into the bidding, and because of the current situation, it is extremely disadvantageous for the Shengyuan, the RD Group has already


    ed for the construction of the za."


    After Jiang Jun heard this, she remained silent.


    Chuan Chuan''s aged face revealed a puzzled expression, and said worriedly, "The Shengyuan Group has never appeared in the country before, so I don''t understand why the Mu''s Group specifically targeted the Shengyuan this time around ?? I know that the Boss Jiang has some rtionship with the current person in charge of the Mu''s Group. After all, not long ago, the two of you cooperated with a charity activity. I hope that you can help me ask the Boss Chi. "


    Jiang Jun adjusted herfortable posture before replying, "Rest assured Chuan Chuan, I will ask him about this matter on your behalf."


    Chuan Chuan heaved a sigh of relief and stood up from his chair. Then I''ll have to trouble Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun said in a respectful tone, "Chuan Chuan does not need to be this courteous... Since the Shengyuan Group already belongs to the Jiang n, then I will naturally not stand idly by the side and watch. "


    "Alright, alright." Chuan Chuan kept thanking him and left the office step by step.


    After Chuan Chuan left, Gu Qingyou put down the magazine and walked over to Jiang Jun''s side. Am I hearing things? Just a moment ago, Elder Sheng was talking about a project where Mu''s Group s were stolen? "


    Jiang Jun sped her hands together and smiled faintly. Interesting? "


    Gu Qingyou asked, puzzled, "What''s interesting?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou with interest, then lightly patted her thigh.


    Gu Qingyou knew what Jiang Jun meant and her face immediately flushed red. This is thepany... "


    Jiang Jun asked in a gentle voice, "So what if you''re apany?"


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a few seconds, and then sat down on Jiang Jun''sp. Tell me quickly, why did you snatch the Shengyuan Group item? Mu''s Group is a transnational corporation, it basically does not care about the small project that Shengyuan ces in C City. Why would Chi Yifeng do such a thing? "


    Jiang Jun leaned her head on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and said in a low and gentle voice, "Chi Yifeng is still not giving up on you, he wants to defeat me, so we shall start with Shengyuan Group."


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned her head, looking at Jiang Jun''s calm face, she did not dare believe it, "How could Chi Yifeng be so despicable? He used to serve the weak, but now he''s bullying the weak? "

 Chapter 364

    "So you don''t know him."


    Gu Qingyou leaned towards him, into his embrace.


    "I won''t listen to anyone else in the future." she said to him. " For example,st time, when Lawyer Chi coerced Su Mo to destroy our rtionship, I still thought that Lawyer Chi was just doing it out of the blue. After all, he has done so many things that pitied the weak.


    "It''s not toote yet."


    "Yes, if I hadn''t told you that the Lawyer Chi''s nature was not bad, you might not have let him off so easilyst time. He would not do such a vile thing. "


    She leaned against his chest and put her right hand in front of his face. The pink diamond on her ring finger sparkled under the light. In any case, he can''t spoil our rtionship, because from the moment I put the ring on, my heart belongs to you. "


    Jiang Junughed, "It seems like I used a ring to bribe you."


    "Of course, the meaning of the ring is different." Gu Qingyou stroked the diamond ring on his ring finger. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the first time you put this ring on for me ?? I remember it was in the VIP lounge at the airport, and we didn''t see each other for days, and you put this ring on my ring finger the moment we met, and I was a little taken aback by it because I always thought only my future husband would wear this ring for me, so I... I looked at your serious expression. For the first time, I was hoping that our fates would be extended a little ?? "


    Jiang Jun slowly lowered her head, and kissed her lips, "I''ve never heard you mention this in the past ?? Are you sure it''s not a joke? "


    Gu Qingyou paused.


    Of course she wasn''t coaxing him, that was the truth.


    It was just that she didn''t need to tell him so clearly that she loved him so much.


    She raised her head and epted his kiss. She let him swim all the way down, panting as she said, "Ji, Ya Ru once told me that God definitely won''t be merciful to me. One day, my luck will ??" "Now I know that God didn''t mean to be cruel to me in the past. He only arranged everything so that I could meet you."


    Jiang Jun stopped and looked at her yfully. "I didn''t think that Ya Ru would have such philosophy."


    "Don''t just look at Ya Ru carelessly. She has always acted as the guiding light for me to turn the corner of my life." Gu Qingyou said, "Therefore, you must take seriously the matter of Ya Ru and Que Yan ?? If they had no feelings for each other, of course I would not force them. But since they like each other, why should they separate because of a misunderstanding? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken it to heart. You''ll see the results soon enough." As she said that, Jiang Jun finally couldn''t resist carrying Gu Qingyou up. She lowered her head and kissed her, then walked towards the resting lounge.


    He sometimes thought that when two people were together, it couldn''t be called fate, but instead, fate.


    If it was fate, then the unforeseen encounter between him and Su Mo, and his heart beating so heavily against his chest, should also have been the result of fate ??


    But in the end, the one he missed, protected, and deeply loved was the little girl beside him who he thought would only be an interlude in his life.


    They had been separated several times, but they were still bound together in the end.


    Thus, this was not fate, but fate.


    From the moment they met, his destiny had been her.


    Furthermore, he would allow this sort of destiny to be the destiny of the two of them. He would not allow anyone to separate them.


    "Jing You, my care for you far exceeds your imagination ?? Do you know? "


    "On the big bed in the lounge, he reached out and caressed her brow. His confession was so deep and affectionate, as if he had never been this serious before." You know what? I can''t do it without you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and extended her hand to caress his handsome face. "Oh, I love you."


    In front of him, she had never felt inferior before, but she knew that if she matched up with him, she would have a higher chance ?? However, no matter what, she would always love him as she was now. She loved him deeply.


    Jiang Jun finally smiled, smiling elegantly and enchantingly.


    "Quiet, just say it a few more times. I like it."


    From now on, she would never leave him again.


    Just as Dan Yan stepped out of Jiang??s Group and was about to walk towards the outdoor parking lot, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of a familiar female figure standing by the side of the road.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    The youngdy obviously did not see Dan Yan, after paying the taxi driver, she directly walked towards Jiang??s Group''s door.


    "Even now, you still don''t intend to give up?" he said coldly.


    Only then did the young woman notice him, who was standing to the side, and frowned. Why are you here? "


    Dan Yan disdainfully smirked, "It seems that you''re very unhappy to see me here."


    When the young woman heard this, she didn''t intend to pay any more attention to him. She strode forward and continued walking towards the Jiang n''s gate.


    "However, Dan Yan suddenly grabbed her wrist, and used a lot of strength." What are you up to now? Do you want to see how much they love each other? "


    "The young woman had to stop because of the pain in her wrist, and she red at the man behind her." Even if I were to go and see their loving couple, what does that have to do with you? "


    "Of course it''s none of my business." Dan Yan curled his lips, "Qing You is my sister, I naturally do not wish for anyone to harm his happiness!"


    Su Mo''s face was ashen, and she was speechless for a moment.


    In the next second, Dan Yan held onto Su Mo''s wrist strongly and walked towards his own carriage.


    Su Mo struggled with all her might. Let me go! "


    Dan Yan said casually, "Do you think I don''t know what you are going to do? Seeing Qingyou give up on Jiang Jun for the sake of the Aunt Shu, once again, you feel that Qingyou is not worth Jiang Jun''s wait! "


    Su Mo pulled Dan Yan''s hand with all his might. Isn''t it? In her world, shouldn''t Jiang Jun be the most important one? Why is he able to give up Jiang Jun for the sake of the Aunt Shu? "


    "I don''t care that Jiang Jun might not want to see you, even if he was willing to, do you think that he would listen to what you have to say?" Dan Yan stopped in her tracks, but she continued to look at the delicate figure in front of him with ridicule, and continued to firmly grip her wrist.


    Su Mo clenched her teeth in anger, "I''m not there yet, how do you know if he will listen or not?"


    Dan Yanughed lightly, "Let me tell you, even if Qing You choose to choose between Aunt Shu and Jiang Jun, this does not mean that she is heartless to Jiang Jun. It only means that there is justice in her heart ?? So, if you go and say what''s wrong with Jiang Jun, it will only make Jiang Jun hate you even more. "


    Su Mo was immediately stu


    ed.


    Dan Yan continued, "Also, I can tell you one thing ?? Jiang Jun had long since known of the Aunt Shu''s whereabouts, but he did not let her know. Because this way, Jiang Jun can, in the future,pletely eliminate Chi Yifeng, this rival of her when she was young! "


    He heard that the color of Su Mo''s face gradually faded until it became as pale as a piece of paper.


    Dan Yan slowly let go of Su Mo and smiled, "Alright now ?? Right now, I am not stopping you from going to see Jiang Jun. I am only advising you not to lose your final bit of dignity! " After she finished speaking, Dan Yan''s gaze turned colder as he directly turned around and walked towards his own carriage.


    Su Mo stood still for a long time.


    Dan Yan sat in the car, and watched the delicate figure from afar. In the end, he closed his eyes, started the engine, and drove out of Jiang??s Group''s car park.

 Chapter 365

    At night, An Yaru came to Gu Qingyou''s ce to pick up the items that she bought from shopping in the afternoon, and also mentioned about what she saw in the afternoon to Gu Qingyou.


    "I saw Boss Dan and Su Mo start an argument, and then, Boss Dan drove away by himself. In the end, Su Mo stood in ce for a very, very long time by herself ?? But in the end, Su Mo still left the Jiang??s Group. "


    "Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, worry seemingly gathering between her brows. My brother said before, that he had already


    ed to give up on Su Mo, so my brother and Su Mo probably met him in the car park. "


    An Yaru shrewdly narrowed her eyes, "You mean ?? Su Mo is here to look for Boss Jiang? "


    Gu Qingyou looked away and said slowly, "Su Mo is someone who values love more than anything. I was so determined to divorce her before, even for the sake of the Aunt Shu, I''m afraid she wouldn''t understand."


    An Yaru pursed her lips, "It looks like she hasn''t really put down the Boss Jiang yet."


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "She has no ill intentions, she only hopes that Jiang Jun can lead a good life."


    An Yaru could not help but let out a sigh, "Speaking of which, she is quite pitiful as well... She gave so much for the Boss Jiang, but when she grew old, she became someone else''s wedding dress. "


    Gu Qingyou lifted his eyes, the bottom of them filled with sincerity. Actually, I really hope that she and my brother can get together... My brother truly loves her. "


    "That''s true... Speaking of which, the Boss Dan might not be weaker than the Boss Jiang ?? From what I know, Boss Dan has received a lot of praise from the H city''s government. Just a few days ago, Boss Dan was giving a speech at H city''s business summit! " An Yaru muttered, "It''s just that unfortunately, Su Mo is unable to produce any sparks with your brother."


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and looked outside the window at the garden which was almost entirely wilted. Su Mo still hasints towards my brother ?? Because if it wasn''t for my brother who took the opportunity to threaten us back then, Su Mo would not have had children with my brother, and Su Mo would not have been able to be with Jiang Jun ?? "


    "Yeah, this knot in my heart is really hard to resolve." An Yaru sighed.


    Gu Qingyou turned and looked at An Yaru. Let''s not talk about them anymore... What happened to you and Que Yan today? "


    An Yaru rolled her eyes, "Que Yan''s mother suddenly came from France ??. You knew that Que Yan and I had always pretended to be in love with each other in front of them, so Que Yan pulled me over to see his mother ?? "


    "Oh?" Gu Qingyou''s clearly ck eyes revealed doubt. Why is Que Yan''s mother suddenly here? " Actually, she had an idea. She felt that Que Yan being shocked by his mother''s sudden visit was rted to Jiang Jun, because Jiang Jun had said that he would help Que Yan and Ya Ru change their ns.


    "She said I wasn''t well and she was worried about me and came to France to take care of me." An Yaru held her cheeks in a


    oyance, and thought deeply.


    So Jiang Jun had actually invited Que Yan''s mother over!


    In this way, Que Yan and Ya Ru had no choice but to get along with each other.


    Jiang Jun is truly brilliant!


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou smiled lightly.


    When An Yaru heard herughter, she looked at her unhappily. You''re stillughing... I don''t know what to do. "


    Gu Qingyou held back herughter, "What else can you do, you and Que Yan cooperate well to make this Qu??s mother at ease!"


    "But when I think about the person I have to face every day, I can''t help but feel angry!" An Yaru pouted.


    Gu Qingyou stared at his good friend with interest, "You really hate this person?"


    An Yaru''s voice suddenly stuttered a little, "What, do you think I care about this Flower Heart Big Radish?" With that, she angrily stood up from the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, she sighed in her heart, this truly was a happy couple.


    The United States, New York.


    Mu Rong came to Chi Yifeng''s office.


    "Yufeng, did you know the rumors came from C City?"


    Chi Yifeng lowered his head as he looked at the financial report on the Mu''s Group, and said indifferently, "Are you talking about rumors that we are interested inpeting with the Shengyuan for the RD Project?"


    Mu Rong replied, "Yes, I don''t know how this rumor came out ?? So much so that the chairman of the RD Group personally contacted me, saying that if Mu''s were to take down this project, they would give it to Mu''s. "


    Chi Yifeng flipped through a few pages of the report, but did not answer.


    Mu Rong continued, "Our Mu''s Group has always only been used for international projects, why would we fight over the projects with the Shengyuan Group? This rumor has harmed the reputation of our group. The outside world ismenting that our Shengyuan Group is too immoral! "


    Chi Yifeng signed thest report, and then raised his head and said unhurriedly, "This rumor is obviously that Jiang Jun''s people are controlling it from behind the scenes."


    "When Mu Rong heard it, he revealed a puzzled expression. I wonder why Boss Jiang wants to do this? If you want to deal with Mu''s, that would seem to be the same as scratching your boots! "


    Chi Yifeng found afortable position and leaned himself on the back of the chair. His target was not the Mu''s, but me. "


    Mu Rong was confused.


    Chi Yifeng looked at the huge window in front of him, and said indifferently, "I thought about it carefully, it wasn''t a coincidence that Jiang Jun found Aunt Shu the moment I prepared for Qing You to a


    ounce our divorce ?? So, he probably already knew of Aunt Shu''s whereabouts, but he didn''t make a sound, and only continued to force me to quiet down. "


    Mu Rong held onto the center of his brows and slowly released it, as if he had understood something. " You mean, Boss Jiang''s goal is to make Miss Gu hate you to the bone? "


    Chi Yifeng''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed into a line as coldness burst out from the bottom of his eyes. I fell into his trap once again, and personally broke the trust that you had in me. "


    Mu Rong stood in ce, not expressing his opinion.


    Chi Yifeng said coldly, "Today, Jiang Jun will send someone to let out the news that I want to deal with Shengyuan ?? If You Qing knows about this, she will definitely think that I am using strength to bully the weak. In order to deal with Jiang Jun, I will do whatever I can! "


    "It looks like we have no choice but to be enemies with the Boss Jiang!" Mu Rong asked with concern.


    Chi Yifeng nced at Mu Rong disapprovingly. "Are you worried?"


    Mu Rong wiped the sweat on his forehead. I just do not dare to take the hundred years of history of Mu''s as a joke. "


    Chi Yifeng said proudly, "Rest assured, the hundred years of history behind the Mu''s Group will never end in my hands!"


    Had she really been like Chi Yifeng in the past?


    Why didn''t she have the slightest impression?


    If it was someone who had ced it at the tip of his heart before, it was impossible for him to not have any impression of it when he touched the other party, right?


    Unfortunately, her head could not remember anything.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, she saw that Gu Qingyou was holding onto a fashionable magazine.


    "What is it that makes you so lost in thought?"


    Gu Qingyou instinctively lifted her eyes, but never expected that Jiang Jun would actuallye out of the bathroom without wearing anything. She immediately lowered her head, and her cheeks were quickly dyed red. Why are you like this... "It''s not like I''m wearing any clothes!"


    Only after Jiang Jun put on her ck, high-end velvet robe did she turn around to face her. She could not help but smile, "Have you seen a couple that care about the other party''s nakedness?"


    She admits that she is indeed shy, which may have something to do with her more traditional personality.


    However, if it wasn''t for her traditional personality, why would she give him her heart the moment she lost herself to him?


    Gu Qingyou calmly changed the topic, "I hope the results of the exam wille out tomorrow, and that our matching style will be suitable for Xiao Xi."


    Jiang Jun slowly walked over.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at her beloved handsome face.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa and very naturally, she carried Gu Qingyou who was in pajamas and sat on herp. If it''s suitable for Xiao Xi, then wouldn''t our movements be a little faster as well? "


    Gu Qingyou avoided the hot air that Jiang Jun was blowing in her ears. We... Haven''t we already worked very hard? "


    Jiang Jun sucked Gu Qingyou''s earlobe. Baby, we definitely haven''t worked hard enough. "

 Chapter 366

    The next day.


    Returning from the hospital, Jiang Jun went to the Jiang??s Group while Gu Qingyou sat in Dan Yan''s car, preparing to eat with his mother at noon at the Gu??s Mansion.


    "Now you can let go of the big rock in your heart." She looked at the windshield in front of her.


    Yes, I just went through a series of tests in the hospital, the doctor said that there is a 80% chance that Jiang Jun and her child will be able to transnt bone marrow stem cells to Xiao Xi.


    This was a piece of news that made everyone excited.


    Dan Yan said in a gentle tone, "No matter what, I should thank you for this matter ?? If it wasn''t for your rtionship, with Jiang Jun''s cold-blooded nature, he would not have interfered in this matter. "


    "turned his head and looked at Dan Yan. Do you really think that Jiang Jun is such a person? "


    Dan Yan was silent for a moment, then said: "It doesn''t matter what kind of person he is, the most important thing is that he cares about you, and that is enough."


    Gu Qingyou''s line of sight once again returned to the front. I know you all think he''s a cold-blooded person, but I know he''s not really cold-blooded, she''s just scheming in the business world, and more often he sees the dark side of human nature, so naturally she''s on her guard. "


    Dan Yan nced at Gu Qingyou through the rearview mirror. Do you really not remember the matters between you and Chi Yifeng when you were young? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed doubt, "Why did brother suddenly ask about this?"


    Dan Yan retracted his gaze, and said indifferently: "Nothing, I was just casually asking."


    "Gu Qingyou looked at Dan Yan suspiciously. She kept having the feeling that Dan Yan was asking a little strange questions, but she could not guess the reason." I really don''t remember the past, and I don''t want to. " she said truthfully.


    Dan Yan said, "It looks like you don''t have the slightest bit of good impression of Chi Yifeng."


    Gu Qingyou opened her cold eyes and looked at the carriage window. "Not only is he vicious, she''s despicable as well. I just hope that I won''t see him again in the future!"


    Dan Yan looked at Gu Qingyou deeply in the rearview mirror, but did not speak further.


    was very happy to learn that there was hope in treating Xiao Xi''s illness.


    Originally, Gu Qingyou was prepared to return to the Jiang''s Mansion after di


    er. However, Gu Xinmei insisted that Gu Qingyou stay at the Gu??s Mansion for a night, and said that the mother and daughter pair had never had a proper talk.


    Gu Qingyou could not refuse her mother''s request to stay, so she called Jiang Jun.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Jun would tell her on the phone that if she had stayed in Gu??s Mansion tonight, he would alsoe to Gu??s Mansion to stay for the night.


    Thinking back to how she hadn''t stayed in the Gu??s Mansion since meeting with his mother, Gu Qingyou didn''t refuse his mother''s request and only told her that Jiang Jun woulde tonight as well.


    Of course Gu Xinmei weed him, but Gu Xinmei obviously had something to discuss with Gu Qingyou, so after di


    er, and after Dan Yan left, Gu Xinmei pulled Gu Qingyou to the sofa to talk.


    "Qingyou, we are mother and daughter. Mom won''t beat around the bush, but I have something that I want to ask of you."


    Seeing her mother''s worried expression, Gu Qingyou quickly said, "Mom, please speak."


    Gu Xinmei first sighed, then said slowly, "I have always been very worried about your brother ?? Recently, you should also be able to tell that on the surface, he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Of course, this is because of Su Mo. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Brother told me before, he has already decided to give up on Su Mo, so, there is hope for him to save Xiao Xi, he should be returning to H City in the next two days."


    "Actually, Mom doesn''t like Su Mo. After all, she has let down your brother by too much, but you know how your brother feels about Su Mo, and since Su Mo is Xiao Xi''s mother, I still hope that Su Mo can be together with your brother."


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "In fact, I always hoped that Su Mo could be together with brother, because they already have Xiao Xi. If they can be together, this is the best situation for Xiao Xi ?? But mother should also understand Su Mo''s situation. Even if she had already put down her obsession for Jiang Jun, she would not consider Big Brother. She still harbors resentment for Big Brother. "


    Gu Xinmei suddenly held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and pleaded: "Daughter, if you wish for your brother and Su Mo toe to an end, then you can help right now."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, she was a little confused, "I wonder how mom wants me to help?"


    "Your brother just told me that he ns to return to H City tomorrow. I hope that Su Mo will go with your brother to H City tomorrow, so ??" Gu Xinmei seemed to be a bit apologetic, she paused for a while, and said: "Mom hopes that you can invite Su Mo to the airport in Jiang Jun''s name tomorrow."


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Gu Xinmei was afraid that Gu Qingyou would not agree, so she held Gu Qingyou''s hand tighter and hurriedly said, "Qingyou, Mom knows it''s not good to use Jiang Jun''s name like this, but if she doesn''t, Su Mo definitely won''t go to the airport ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes. If Mom wants me to do this, I''ll promise you... But even if Su Mo reaches the airport tomorrow, will she be able to follow brother to City H? "


    Gu Xinmei''s tensed heart rxed as she said lovingly, "You don''t have to worry ?? Tomorrow, Xiao Xi will beg Su Mo to go with your brother to H City. Su Mo dotes on Xiao Xi so much, she must not be willing to let Xiao Xi down, so, tomorrow, Su Mo only needs to go to the airport. "


    It seemed that her mother had already made up her mind to do this. If she did not agree, her mother would definitely be unhappy.


    Fine.


    When Dan Yan told her that he was giving up on her, she also felt very regretful.


    It was just a sentence. If this allowed Su Mo and her brother to have the chance to be together, she wouldn''t mind the crime of deceiving her.


    Gu Qingyou did not n to tell Jiang Jun about this.


    Thus, at night, after Jiang Jun went to sleep, Gu Qingyou took Jiang Jun''s phone very lightly and sent him a message.


    The content of the text was very simple ??


    I have something to tell you. I''ll see you at 9 o''clock tomorrow at the international airport.


    Su Mo, who was on the other side of the phone, was very clear that she had her suspicions, and would soon send a message or call back. Gu Qingyou immediately turned off Jiang Jun''s phone.


    Then, she snuggled into Jiang Jun''s embrace and peacefully fell asleep.


    In the morning, Jiang Jun woke up at her usual time.


    Gu Qingyou took the chance to turn on Jiang Jun''s phone while Jiang Jun was showering.


    Sure enough, the messages Su Mo sentst night immediately appeared on the screen one by one.


    Jiang, what''s the matter?


    Jiang, why isn''t your phone co


    ected?


    Jiang, what do you want to talk to me about at the airport?


    Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at the airport tomorrow.


    After reading these few messages, Gu Qingyou immediately pressed the delete button, dragged Su Mo''s number into the cklist, and then ced his phone back to its original position. She pretended to continue sleeping soundly.


    Because Jiang Jun was not used to bathing in the Gu??s Mansion, he bathed a little faster than usual.


    When he came out, he saw Gu Qingyou had changed into a different position and was sleeping. Somehow, he could tell that Gu Qingyou had woken up, so he asked while buttoning his shirt, "Do you want to go to thepany with me?"


    Gu Qingyou could only pull down her nket a little, revealing two eyes that were as bright as ck grapes, and looked at him deeply. I''m going to thepany, how can you still have the heart to work? "


    When Jiang Jun heard it, she smiled.


    Gu Qingyou turned her body, intending to continue sleeping.


    Unexpectedly, her wrists were suddenly restrained by someone, and a pair of heavy and slender figures fell on top of her body.


    Looking at Jun Pang who was just inches away, Gu Qingyou was angry but at the same timeughed, "What did you do? You''re going to bete. "


    "I''m the boss."


    Jiang Jun buried her face in Gu Qingyou''s neck and started to kiss her.


    Gu Qingyou''s face flushed red, as she struggled gently. This morning, you ?? "


    Jiang Jun bit her shoulder as if she was punishing her, "Who asked you to y with fire in the early morning."

 Chapter 367

    Jiang Jun left the Gu??s Mansion veryte.


    While Gu Qingyou was still sleeping, someone knocked on the door.


    When she thought about how her mother told him about Su Mo and her situation, Gu Qingyou hurriedly put on a pair of belted pajamas and went to open the door.


    It was indeed his mother who was sitting on a wheelchair outside the door. However, his mother asked her urgently, "Qingyou, did you tell Su Mo about going to the airportst night?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "I already made an appointment with herst night, she replied me that she will be waiting for Jiang Jun at the airport ?? "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xinmei was confused, "Then why... Why didn''t Su Mo go to the airport? "


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou was surprised. Are you sure she didn''t go to the airport? "


    Gu Xinmei immediately replied, "I''m sure... When Dan Yan and Xiao Xi were about to get on the ne, I intentionally called them. Xiao Xi secretly told me that her mommy wasn''t here ?? "


    "This ??" Gu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on.


    Gu Xinmei worriedly asked, "Qingyou, could it be that Su Mo knows that we are lying to her?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head seriously, "She probably doesn''t know. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have replied that she went to the airport on timest night."


    Gu Xinmei asked worriedly, "What happened then?"


    Gu Qingyou turned around and walked into the room, and picked up her phone. I''ll just call Su Mo and find out. "


    Gu Qingyou never expected that when the call co


    ected, the voice that came over would belong to Chi Yifeng.


    "Qingyou, I never thought that I would have to use such a method to hear your voice."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, unable to believe it. Why is Su Mo''s phone in your hands? "


    Chi Yifeng smiled gently, "You are so smart, do you still need to ask? I captured Su Mo, so of course I hope to meet you once. "


    Gu Qingyou''s vital energy and blood surged, "Tell me, how despicable can you actually be?"


    Hearing that, Chi Yifeng spoke in a deep voice after a few seconds, "In your heart, am I such a despicable person?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingyou said angrily. First, you threatened Su Mo to destroy the rtionship between me and Jiang Jun, then you lied to the two of you who are mother and son. You used the Aunt Shu to force me to divorce Jiang Jun, and in the end, you even have to deal with the weak Shengyuan Group of the Jiang n ?? Aren''t you despicable enough? "


    Chi Yifeng suddenlyughed coldly, and said with a sorrowful tone, "If therees a day when you remember me, you will definitely regret saying those words to me today."


    Gu Qingyou said emotionlessly, "I will not regret it, I will also always want to remember you."


    This time Chi Yifeng was silent for a very long time.


    Before waiting for Chi Yifeng''s response, Gu Qingyou coldly continued, "Let Su Mo go, tell me what you want to do!"


    Chi Yifeng finallyughed, but said dejectedly, "You don''t have to think so badly of me, I just want to meet you."


    "Alright, where are you?"


    "Get rid of your bodyguard, don''t tell anyone, ande alone to the orphanage."


    ording to what Chi Yifeng said, Gu Qingyou set aside the bodyguard that Jiang Jun had sent to protect her, and came to thepassionate orphanage alone.


    He never thought that he would not see Su Mo at the Charity Orphanage.


    She immediately asked Chi Yifeng who was standing tall and straight in front of the Catholic Church in the Charity Orphanage, "Where''s Su Mo?"


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze did not leave the Catholic Church as he slowly said, "Qingyou, do you know? We said then that we would hold the wedding here. "


    Gu Qingyou was upset, "I don''t know why you would take my jokes so seriously."


    "Joking?"


    "Chi Yifengughed, and slowly turned his head, staring deeply into Gu Qingyou''s delicate features. If you remember, we weren''t joking then. " His voice grew more and more hoarse, as if he were immersed in his grief.


    Although Chi Yifeng''s eyes were filled with pain and difort, he did not feel it at all. She asked indifferently, "Where is Su Mo?"


    Only then did Chi Yifeng answer, "When I got off the ne early in the morning, I coincidentally met Su Mo at the airport. I guessed that she was waiting for Jiang Jun, because she had been looking at the news about Jiang Jun on the airport screen ?? Thus, I sent someone to look up the records of her cell phone, and used the fake Jiang Jun''s cell phone number to send her a string of messages telling her to go to S city. Unexpectedly, she got on the ne without any suspicions, and then ordered people to steal Su Mo''s phone on the ne ?? So, if nothing unexpected happens, Su Mo should be fine in S City, it''s just that I can''t contact her right now. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face was stiff and cold, "You''re really too despicable."


    "Chi Yifeng smiled leisurely. "Am I hateful?" He carefully examined every single expression on Gu Qingyou''s face. Because of her scorn, an undetectable pain appeared in his eyes. I learned this from Jiang Jun ?? If my actions are repulsive, then wasn''t Jiang Jun threatening me with Mu Ying earlier repulsive? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Chi Yifeng''s mocking smile and said calmly, "His goal is different from yours, he wants to save you and you want to harm him."


    Hearing this, Chi Yifeng seemed to have heard an interesting joke, andughed heartily.


    Gu Qingyou''s expression had always been cold.


    Chi Yifeng then said, "Qingyou, let me tell you, in terms of being cold-blooded, being despicable, or scheming, I am definitely inferior to Jiang Jun!"


    "I don''t need you to tell me what sort of person he is." Throwing those words down, Gu Qingyou turned and prepared to leave.


    This time, Chi Yifeng''s men did not obstruct him, but Chi Yifeng''s voice came from behind Gu Qingyou, "Do you still remember this grass ring?"


    Grass ring?


    Gu Qingyou stopped in her tracks, but did not turn back.


    Chi Yifeng raised the grass ring on his ring finger, and looked at Gu Qingyou''s tall and slender back without blinking. This was our token of love... If you turn around and see that it still doesn''t feel anything, then I''ll let you go! "


    Grass ring?


    Grass ring?


    Grass ring?


    Why is this word so familiar?


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. In an instant, a few images seemed to have shed through her chaotic mind, but they were so blurry that she couldn''t see them clearly.


    Chi Yifeng continued, "There are two grass rings like this. What you did was I, what you did, we gave it to each other and promised to marry each other in the Charity Orphanage. "


    Following what Chi Yifeng said, the image in Gu Qingyou''s mind gradually became clearer. It was as if there were indeed two grass like rings that had shed past her mind, causing her heart to clench for a moment. Then, without realizing it, she turned around.


    Under the bright and beautiful sunlight, the Grass Ring that was already dried up, on Chi Yifeng''s ring finger, was actually so fitting.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t remember her making such a ring before, but there were two green grass rings in front of her eyes.


    Finally, her head began to hurt, and her mind became more and more muddled. Finally, she wrapped her hands tightly around her head.


    "Seeing that, Chi Yifeng hurriedly stepped forward. Jingjing, did you remember something? Do you remember me? "


    "She won''t remember you, and this grass ring has nothing to do with her."


    No one would have thought that Jiang Jun''s voice woulde at this time.


    Chi Yifeng stopped in his tracks, staring at the tall man who had his own arrogance and conceit in a slightly stu


    ed ma


    er. Gu Qingyou did not give Jiang Jun any bodyguards, so how could Jiang Jun know that she was here?


    Hearing the voice that belonged to Jiang Jun, the pain in Gu Qingyou''s head seemed to have lessened a little. She slowly lifted her eyes. "Li Jun?"


    Jiang Jun had already reached Gu Qingyou''s side, and was embracing her slender waist. You should have told me to help Dan Yan. " he said softly.

 Chapter 368

    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled.


    Then, Jiang Jun rubbed the back of Gu Qingyou''s head affectionately, "You go to the car first."


    Gu Qingyou felt that Chi Yifeng''s burning gaze was always on her, but he did not have the courage to look up at Chi Yifeng.


    She knew that some vague memories about the grass ring shed through his mind, meaning that Chi Yifeng was not lying, but she didn''t want to find out.


    With great difficulty, she and Jiang Jun had finally regained their calm days. She could only hope that they would continue to do so calmly in the future.


    Therefore, she didn''t hesitate any longer and turned around, walking straight towards the car.


    Chi Yifeng did not dare believe that Gu Qingyou was truly so heartless, he followed after Gu Qingyou''s figure until her figure was as thin as a needle poking into his heart.


    "I think you Boss Chi must be very curious about how I found the quiet ce. I can tell you frankly that she is wearing the crystal ring that I gave her that possesses the GPS. Therefore, unless you can take off the ring on her finger, no matter where she is, I will be able to find it."


    When Jiang Jun''s calm voice came out, the pain in her eyes turned cold instantly and she stared at the person in front of him who seemed to be indifferent.


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes burst forth with a trace of contempt, and the corner of her mouth slightly curved upwards, "Qingyou is my woman, so I suggest that you better give up that little thought in your heart, and leave some leeway for your future."


    "The expression in Chi Yifeng''s eyes became darker and darker, and became sharper and sharper. If Boss Jiang was so confident, why would he interrupt her when he was just about to recall his past? Could it be that Boss Jiang thinks that after he recovers his memories, she will choose me and not you? "


    Jiang Jun maintained the smile on her face, but her expression did not change. It seems that Boss Chi does not n to listen to my suggestion. "


    Chi Yifeng said in a cold voice, "Qingyou was merely deceived by you, she doesn''t even know what you really are like ?? One day, when she recovered her former memories, she would know who was the most despicable person in this world. At that time, with her quiet personality, she would definitely leave you ?? However, even if Qing You does not recall that day, I will still save her from you, because I am the one who truly brought her happiness! "


    "Then do your best to defeat me." Jiang Jun warned as a friend, at the same time she lowered her head and patted the cor of her suit.


    As Gu Qingyou sat in the carriage, she saw that Chi Yifeng''s face was turning more and more green, and it was as if his gaze was going to tear Jiang Jun into shreds.


    As if he saw through Chi Yifeng''s thoughts, his smile returned to Jiang Jun''s handsome face.


    "Nice to meet you, Boss Chi." Jiang Jun curled his lips, and continued to act as a "friend".


    Then he turned, his expression gentle, and strode toward the car.


    Ye Shuo followed closely behind.


    Chi Yifeng squinted his eyes, staring at his opponent coldly.


    "He didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    The big hand on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder caused him to regain her senses. "Nope." She looked calmly at the window.


    Jiang Jun held her shoulders tightly, "What, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Gu Qingyou''s long eyshes lightly trembled, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to be filled with dejection. I seem to remember something, but it''s not very clear... But suddenly, I felt a very familiar and familiar feeling towards Chi Yifeng. "


    Jiang Jun gazed at Gu Qingyou''s slightly pale face. If what he tells you is true, will you be merciful to him? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned her head, and looked at Jiang Jun with a slightly startled expression. You mean, when I was ten, he might have really taken over the most important role in my life? "


    "The truth ca


    ot be changed. It is just like the existence of that grass ring. It should signify something." Jiang Jun said hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou paused for a moment.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze seemed to lock tightly onto her stiff and delicate face. You know what? I am very worried that one day, when you think back to your childhood, you might be merciful to him! "


    Gu Qingyou slowly calmed her eyes and said coldly, "After he extorts Su Mo, kidnaps Aunt Shu and uses such despicable methods to deal with you, even if I remember who he is in the future, I will not be merciful to him!"


    Jiang Jun''s ink-ck pupils deeply contracted. But if I were to tell you, I would have known about the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu long ago, but in order to make you hate him, I intentionally concealed my presence, and allowed him to continue with his n. Furthermore, he used despicable methods to deal with the Jiang??s Group, which was also information that I had intentionally leaked, would you still be so determined to not show him any mercy? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her eyes, thinking that she had misheard.


    "Jiang Jun calmly met Gu Qingyou''s gaze. You didn''t mishear me... "Yes, I am telling the truth."


    Gu Qingyou looked like she couldn''t believe it, and stared at him for a long time.


    Jiang Jun became silent, knowing that she would need some time to digest it.


    It was only after a long time that Gu Qingyou''s voice seemed toe out from the depths of her throat, "Are you serious?"


    Jiang Jun did not make a sound to indicate her tacit agreement.


    Gu Qingyou began to shake her head. Then, she pulled the handle of the car door and prepared to get off.


    Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist just in time, deeply congealing Gu Qingyou''s pale face. You feel like you''ve met me again? "


    Gu Qingyou stopped her movements, but held the door handle tightly with her fingers. Chi Yifeng has mentioned your character before, but when I mentioned you, I wanted to say something, but I had never thought about it. "


    Jiang Junchen said, "I remember that I told you a long time ago that I am not a good person."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain. Why tell me now if you''ve already lied to me? You can lie to me for the rest of your life! "


    Jiang Jun said slowly, "I never thought of lying to you for the rest of my life. After Chi Yifeng gets the result that he deserves, I will tell you the truth, it''s just that ??"


    "Gu Qingyou suddenly opened her eyes and turned to stare at him. But what? "


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    "It''s just because I saw Chi Yifeng today, that Chi Yifeng stimted me to the point that I very quickly thought of the matters of my childhood. You were worried that at that time, I would realize that with Chi Yifeng''s personality, he wouldn''t be so ruthless, so you chose to tell me in advance."


    "Yes." Jiang Jun''s dark eyes darkened.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly felt her breathing being obstructed, and her chest started to rise and fall.


    In the next second, she forcefully pulled Jiang Jun''s hand, and directly opened the door. I want to be alone. " With that, she got out of the car and ran in an unknown direction.


    This time, Jiang Jun did not stop him.


    Seeing that, Ye Shuo who was in the driver''s seat asked softly: "Boss Jiang, do you need me to send people to follow Madam?"


    Jiang Jun put her hands down, looking exhausted, she leaned against the leather chair and slowly closed her eyes. Stay away from her... As long as she is not harassed by Chi Yifeng''s men. "


    "Yes." Ye Shuo then made a call.


    When Gu Qingyou went to the Aunt Shu, Jiang Jun called An Yaru and asked him to apany her there.


    When An Yaru arrived at the mansion that belonged to the Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou was sitting in front of a window in the guest room by herself with her knees crossed, quietly looking down at the huge birch forest below.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou waspletely safe, An Yaru could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart. What happened to you and Boss Jiang? "


    Suddenly hearing her good friend''s voice, Gu Qingyou turned around in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    An Yaru sat down beside Gu Qingyou. Due to the fact that she was already four months pregnant, her movements were already somewhat inconvenient.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou immediately went to help her friend. Since your movements are inconvenient, stop ru


    ing around, and don''t worry about your mother-inw and Que Yan. "

 Chapter 369

    An Yaru finally sat down, and muttered, "You''ve wronged me this time ?? This time, your husband personally sent a car to pick me up. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly let go of An Yaru and asked in a slightly lower voice, "Really?"


    An Yaru held Gu Qingyou''s hand and asked seriously, "Qingyou, did you and Boss Jiang get into an argument?"


    Gu Qingyou shushed him with a gesture. Be quiet, I don''t want Aunt Shu to know. "


    An Yaru hurriedly nodded, and her voice instantly became very soft, "So, you really quarreled with the Boss Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou sighed, and continued to throw her gaze towards the dense forest outside the window. Not really a quarrel... I just want to be quiet. "


    "What''s wrong?" An Yaru became more curious.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her mouth, "Did you know? So it turns out that Jiang Jun had long ago scouted out the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu ?? "


    An Yaru frowned, "You must be mistaken, Boss Jiang knew that Aunt Shu was still alive right?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Not only does he know that Aunt Shu is not dead yet ?? Actually, when Chi Yifeng used the Aunt Shu to threaten me, he had already found out about the whereabouts of the Aunt Shu. But from start to finish, he chose to hide it, and waited until Chi Yifeng forced me to hold a press conference. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru covered her mouth in astonishment, and said hesitantly: "Qing You, are you sure you haven''t made a mistake? How did the Boss Jiang find out about his whereabouts so early? If he knew, and knew that you would be sad because of Aunt Shu''s death, why would he choose to lie to you? "


    Gu Qingyou said in a hoarse voice, "Because he is selfish... He was worried that I would be softhearted towards Chi Yifeng in the future, or that Chi Yifeng would affect the rtionship between us, so she allowed Chi Yifeng to coerce me, with the aim of making me hate Chi Yifeng even more. "


    "This ??" An Yaru didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "If not for the fact that I was tricked by Chi Yifeng into going to the Charity Orphanage, and almost recalled what happened when I was young, Jiang Jun would probably have continued lying to me."


    "What, you went to see Chi Yifeng today?" An Yaru''s eyes instantly stared wide open, looking at Gu Qingyou from top to bottom. Are you okay? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Chi Yifeng didn''t hurt me, he just wanted me to remember what happened when I was young."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief. Then you ?? Almost remembering when I was a kid? "


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "If Jiang Jun had note in time, I think I would have been able to remember ?? But I can already remember some of the scenes, but I can''t put them together yet. "


    "So, are you angry that the Boss Jiang is trying to make you hate the fact that Chi Yifeng is lying to you, or are you unable to ept the character of the Boss Jiang? Or both? " An Yaru whispered as she probed.


    "Gu Qingyou leaned herself against the ss window as if she was powerless. Her clear eyes seemed to be zed without focus. I had always thought that Chi Yifeng was the one who would use any means possible to achieve her goals, but it was only now that I realized that Jiang Jun was the one! In order to prevent me from having my grudges with Chi Yifeng when she was young, he can ignore the safety of Aunt Shu, ignore the pain and sorrow that all of us feel because of the death of Aunt Shu, and ignore the feelings of his parents, and carry out his own ns. "


    An Yaruid on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder lightly and said apologetically, "Qingyou, I won''t hide it from you. Actually,st time I argued with Que Yan, Que Yan mentioned that Boss Jiang had long known about Aunt Shu''s whereabouts ?? But at that time, I thought that Que Yan was wrong, and of course, I never thought that the Boss Jiang would do that, so I didn''t tell you ?? "


    Gu Qingyou said in a weak voice, "It doesn''t matter, I already know that now... You can tell me what you think now. "


    An Yaru thought for a moment, then answered honestly: "If it was really me facing this question, I don''t know ??"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He did it because he loved me and cared about me. If I was angry with him, he would be very disappointed and disappointed, but if I let him do it, morally, I don''t think he should be ?? I think I''m going to be very conflicted right now. "


    "After hearing it, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes tiredly. Why does he think that if I think about the matter of me and Chi Yifeng when I was young, it might affect the rtionship between us? "


    "Perhaps it''s because Boss Jiang knows what happened between you and Boss Chi when you were young?" An Yaru guessed.


    "Even so, does he not believe that I will stand firm in my rtionship with him?" Gu Qingyou said weakly, her voice seemingly weak.


    At this time, An Yaru turned Gu Qingyou''s body, and asked her to face her.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes and looked at her good friend in disappointment.


    An Yaru said with a straight face, "I think I can answer this question on behalf of the Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze wavered in doubt.


    An Yaru slowly said, "Boss Jiang is worried that you will affect his rtionship with you because of Chi Yifeng, but that''s because ?? Boss Jiang actually feels somewhat inferior in front of you."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    An Yaru exined further, "Que Yan told me before ?? During the three years that Boss Jiang was away from you, he would often stay by himself in his study or office and silently watch a crystal ball. "


    "A crystal ball?" Gu Qingyou remembered that when she left, she took away the crystal ball that he had given her.


    An Yaru nodded, "From what Que Yan said, it seems like you took away the crystal ball. Boss Jiang ordered another identical one in New York Cityter on ?? At that time Que Yan asked Boss Jiang, why did he think of giving you a crystal ball? "


    The topic that An Yaru brought up sessfully attracted Gu Qingyou''s attention, and she stared at her good friend.


    An Yaru continued to answer, "Boss Jiang said that the crystal is very pure, without any impurities, just like you. He is also like obsidian, although he is overflowing with brilliance, he is pitch ck to the heart, thus, crystal and obsidian can never be ced together to make jewelry, because obsidian will gradually immerse itself in the purity of the crystal."


    Hearing, Gu Qingyou was intimidated.


    She suddenly thought of the crystal bracelet that Jiang Jun had given herter, and also remembered that Jiang Jun had told her about her inferiorityplex when he was being hypnotized ??


    It turned out that the arrogant, aloof and condescending him actually felt that he was spheming her.


    "Gu Qingyou''s eyes began to hurt. Is this really what Jiang Jun said to Que Yan? "


    An Yaru immediately swore towards the sky, "I can guarantee that Que Yan had inadvertently mentioned this to me a long time ago.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes gradually turned red.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s reaction, An Yaru muttered to herself, "There is no doubt that this Boss Jiang loves you ?? Right now, it will depend on whether you are willing to ept this Boss Jiang that I am willing to pay any price to do so for you ?? "


    "Sorry, Yaru, I need to go back."


    In the next second, Gu Qingyou suddenly stood up from the carpeted floor, and quickly picked up the handbag that she had ced on the bed.


    An Yaru was bbergasted, "No way? Are you going to leave me here alone? "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer An Yaru. She had already ran out of the house.


    Gu Qingyou called Jiang Jun, but no one answered her call, so she called Ye Shuo.


    After finding out that Jiang Jun was in the Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou immediately ran from the Aunt Shu to the Jiang''s Mansion.

 Chapter 370

    She was so stupid.


    Why is she so stupid...


    If this man hadn''t schemed against her, how would he have been able to gain a foothold in this treacherous and deceitful mall?


    She had known that he was such a man and had married him, but she had always wanted him to be kind, so that he kept himself hidden, disguised as the kind of person she liked.


    Therefore, he was worried that she would choose Chi Yifeng after recovering her memories. This was all because of her, because she had always disyed a hatred towards evil.


    However, what she did not know was that all of his schemes were in the business world, and for her sake, he would not hesitate to pay any price.


    She was really stupid ??


    In their rtionship, she had been pushing him away, and she didn''t know it.


    When she arrived at Jiang''s Mansion, her eyes were already moist.


    The butler hurriedly asked, "Young madam, what happened?"


    She quickly wiped her eyes and made an excuse, "It''s fine, it''s just that the sand is blowing into my eyes ?? "Where is Ji?"


    The butler was skeptical, but hearing her ask about Jiang Jun, he did not think much about it. Boss Jiang is in the study room, I''m afraid she has some official matters to take care of! "


    She let out a "Oh" and walked to the second floor as if nothing had happened.


    "Butler."


    Hearing Mrs Jiang''s voice, the butler finally regained his senses. Madame. "


    Mrs Jiang looked towards the direction the butler was looking, "What happened? Did Qingyou juste back? "


    The butler lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Yes, the young mistress has just returned."


    The Mrs Jiang asked doubtfully, "Why are you looking at me in a daze?"


    The butler answered truthfully, "No..." "I saw young madam''s eyes were red, I was afraid ??"


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang immediatelyughed, "You''re thinking too much ?? Jun Er and Qing You had just made a match at the hospital yesterday and were preparing to get a child to help Xiao Xi as soon as possible. Even if the two of them were to quarrel now, it would only cause a small disturbance ?? "


    The butler smiled. "Yes."


    Standing in front of the door of the study, Gu Qingyou hesitated for a long time before lightly knocking.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qingyou pushed open the door.


    His tall and straight figure stood in front of the French windows. He was as still as a statue. The room seemed to co


    ect into a world through the translucent ss.


    She looked at him from a distance, guilt filling her chest.


    After a long silence, he seemed to feel it was her. He turned around.


    "" She saw that his face was dark and handsome, and his eyes were already wet. "Mighty."


    "He held her in his embrace as fast as he could." "Quiet ??" He called out hoarsely to her.


    Gu Qingyou''s thin arms also tightly embraced him as tears began to fall. "Sorry ??"


    Jiang Jun buried her love deep into her silk-like hair, her voice hoarse. "Idiot, why did you suddenly say that?"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, but her tears still continued to flow. She said in a sobbing tone, "You spoiled me, protected me, and thought about me, but I didn''t realize your intentions ?? There''s always something between us that doesn''t even need to be tangled up in. "


    Jiang Jun pressed closer to her, as if she was afraid that she would disappear right in front of him if she let go of her. I''m not confident... Qing You, you have never done anything against your conscience. You have always had a clear conscience towards anyone in your entire life, but I am different, my hands are not clean at all. In order for my Jiang??s Group to reach this day, I can even say that I am not a good person ?? I do everything I can to achieve my goal... So, you and I are destined to be opposite of human nature. If you continue on, one day you will discover that I''m not as cold-hearted and warm-hearted as you imagine me to be. There will be many conflicts between us, but I''m not willing to give up on you like this ?? You know what? "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Gu Qingyouidfortably in his embrace, as if she had never felt so safe in her life before.


    She didn''t even let go of his arms as she choked with sobs. "I''m sorry, but I''ve always been giving you this kind of pressure ??"


    "You didn''t give me any pressure, but I knew that you were too beautiful."


    "I''m not beautiful at all. It''s you who think too highly of me." With that, she slowly withdrew from his embrace, looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun caressed her long hair, the tears contained in her eyes, tightened her grip on his heart.


    She said in a bitter voice, "Jun, I care that the person I love is a traitor and an evil person, but I am very clear that you are not such a person. Even if today''s Jiang??s Group is something that you have plotted against countless times, you have never harmed a true good person, just like how he obstructed the rtionship between us in the Elder Brother Sheng. However, you have always forgiven him, and you have never truly been unable to turn him around ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at the sorrowful expression on her face, and said hoarsely, "Even if it''s this Jiang Jun, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head. No one hesitated and hugged him. I''m not afraid... "When I met you, you were such a person. If I was afraid, I would never have loved you to this day."


    "I heard that Jiang Jun gave Gu Qingyou''s soft hair a kiss in adoration. If you were to recover your memories one day and find out that Chi Yifeng had been searching for you for the past decade, and that everything he did was for your sake, including the creation of the Zhongzheng Law Firm, he would be the true good person ?? Will you stay with me? "


    So it turned out that he really didn''t have any confidence ??


    It is said that a person can only lose himself in front of the person he loves. It turns out to be true...


    He was a proud, aloof, and aloof person, yet he was actually worried about losing to someone else ??


    "You''re so stupid." "Holding his handsome, angr face, tears rolled down her face continuously from the pain in her heart." Why would I choose Chi Yifeng? No matter how many encounters I had with him when we were young, no matter how good he is, the person I love is just you ?? And only you, will never change in this lifetime. "


    "Is that true?" His usually deep and unfathomable ck pupils were now as clear as the waters of ake.


    Seeing his serious look, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but start tough with a sobbing tone of voice, "Of course it''s true ?? Even if you didn''te today, and reminded me of the past, I would have told Chi Yifeng everything clearly ?? It''s impossible for him and me! "


    "You''re not allowed to go back on your word!" Jiang Jun said tyra


    ically.


    "You and I are sworn to the priest and to God. I will never break my oath."


    The moment Gu Qingyou''s words fell, Jiang Jun had already lowered her head and forcefully grabbed onto Gu Qingyou''s tear stained lips.


    She started, then slowly wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Jiang Jun allowed herself to crush her soft lips, as though he wanted her to remember this strong feeling, and hug him tightly.


    Gu Qingyou gradually indulged herself as she coordinated with him.


    Only after a long time did they slowly loosen their grip on each other.


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou tightly against her forehead, giving her a dense amount of protection.


    "Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest and closed her eyes calmly. Ji, I will never leave you ?? You believe me. "


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    As if she had suddenly thought of something, Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and slowly raised her head, looking up at him. Jun, let me recover my memories! "


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment, then said: "Do you really wish to remember the past?"


    Gu Qingyou said firmly, "Only by remembering the past can Ipletely put an end to Chi Yifeng''s thoughts, and you won''t worry about the matters between me and Chi Yifeng in the past."

 Chapter 371

    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s ink-ck eyes were deeply retracted.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Jun, you don''t believe me?"


    Jiang Jun lovingly caressed Gu Qingyou''s hair. I believe you... But I''m afraid that once you recall the events of the past, you will be hesitant about going against Chi Yifeng. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head and said seriously, "I want to remember the past, just to better convince Chi Yifeng to give up ?? But if he is still stubborn, I will not drag you down. "


    It was very clear that Gu Qingyou had always been rational.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "I asked Aunt Shu before, and she said that after you hypnotized her, she was hypnotized into remembering everything. The subsequent gas poisoning, was in fact all done intentionally by the Aunt Shu ?? So, if you hypnotize me, there won''t be any side effects. "


    Jiang Jun squinted his eyes, "Do you really want to remember the past?"


    Gu Qingyou firmly said, "Yes ?? Jun, I want to remember what happened back then. Also, I believe that if I can remember what happened in the past, then, if Aunt Shu is Chi Yifeng''s biological mother, I might be able to find an answer as well. "


    Jiang Jun stared deeply at him for a long while before saying, "Okay."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a smile. "Believe me, you''re a hero."


    Knock, knock ??


    At this moment, someone knocked on the study door.


    Most likely, it was the Mrs Jiang. Gu Qingyou hurriedly wiped away the remaining tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and said solemnly, "Come in."


    The butler then pushed the door open and entered, bowing his head respectfully. "Boss Jiang, the Madam is looking for you.


    "I know."


    The butler immediately left.


    "Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s shoulders lovingly. I''ll go down for a bit. Wait for me here. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded obediently. "Right."


    When Jiang Jun reached the first floor, he was anxiously pulled to one side by the Mrs Jiang.


    "Jun Er, Mom did not intentionally hear your conversation with you ?? Mom sent the soup up for you to drink, and I identally overheard ?? Are you really


    ing to help Qing You recover her childhood memories? "


    It turned out that Mrs Jiang had heard the conversation between Gu Qingyou and Yue Yang, which was why she found an excuse to call Jiang Jun down from the second floor.


    Jiang Jun looked at his mother and asked calmly, "What does mother think?"


    The Mrs Jiang immediately said in a low voice, "Jun Er, I saw that Chi Yifeng was chasing after Qing You relentlessly. If it wasn''t for the fact thathe was a little girl chasing after him, she definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this ?? "So, if you want to help quiet down and recover his memories, you must be careful. quiet down may not continue to maintain a childhood rtionship with Chi Yifeng, but it will definitely hinder the battle between you and Chi Yifeng.


    "I know." Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    Upon hearing that, the Mrs Jiang was startled. "You know ?? You''re still helping her regain her memories? You can definitely find an excuse to lie about it! "


    Jiang Jun said in an emotionless voice, "I am not worried that she will hinder me from dealing with Chi Yifeng. I only need her to go along with me."


    "This ??"


    Mrs Jiang wanted to say something else, but Jiang Jun had already turned around and walked to the second floor.


    At this time, Director Jiang walked over from somewhere and arrived beside Mrs Jiang. There''s less of a need for you to get involved in the matter between Jun Er and Qing You! "


    "Mrs Jiang turned around and looked at her husband. You know that I can only think of Jun Er and Qing You, I''m afraid that something bad may happen. "


    "The Director Jiang lightly patted the Mrs Jiang''s shoulder. I don''t think there''s going to be any problems... After all they''ve been through, they''ve learned to cherish each other. "


    "Only then did Mrs Jiang slightly rx her tense mind. I hope so! "


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at the handsome man. What can I do for you? "


    Jiang Jun answered, "Nothing much, I just made a special soup for me to drink."


    "Huh?" Gu Qingyou was puzzled, and asked, "Why do you want to drink the stew?"


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Have you forgotten? We''re going to try to have another child. "


    When Gu Qingyou heard it, her face and ears immediately flushed red, she could not help but swing her fist and give Jiang Jun a light punch on her chest.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hands together, and smiled even more brightly than before.


    In order to prevent herself from blushing any further, Gu Qingyou changed the topic. "Oh right, can you help me hypnotize them now?"


    Jiang Jun opened up both of Gu Qingyou''s arms and let her hug him. He then looked down at her and said, "If you want to remember the past now, of course you can."


    Gu Qingyou raised her exquisite and wless face, her clear eyes staring straight at him. Husband, no matter what happens in the future, we won''t be able to separate anymore. "


    Jiang Jun cupped Gu Qingyou''s cold little face and gently pecked her lips.


    The process of hypnosis was very simple as long as Gu Qingyouid on the chair and closed her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou did as they were told and quickly entered a state of hypnosis.


    However, what Gu Qingyou did not know was that while she was under hypnosis, she had kept on calling him "Big Brother Feng" ??


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, it was already dusk.


    She felt as if she had been dreaming for a very long time. Even her body felt somewhat tired.


    "Quiet."


    When Jiang Jun''s voice rang out, she actually fell into a trance for a moment, as if her consciousness had returned to reality. "Mighty."


    Jiang Jun saw that Gu Qingyou''s face was slightly pale white, and her gaze seemed to have a hint of evasion towards him. She originally wanted to hug her and sit on herp, but suddenly gave up on this idea.


    "Do you need me to give you time to be alone?" he asked.


    Gu Qingyou did not look at Jiang Jun, and only nodded lightly. "Alright."


    Jiang Jun stared intently at Gu Qingyou, and after a moment, she turned and walked out of the study room.


    After Jiang Jun left, she once again sank into the memories of her youth. Suddenly, she got up from the chair and quickly ran out of the study room to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, she went through everything that belonged to her.


    Finally, in the zipper of one of her suitcases, she found a grassy ring.


    This ring made of grass was almost identical to the ring that Chi Yifeng had shown her, but it seemed to be even better kept than his.


    Gu Qingyou immediately sat on the ground and looked at the ring in a daze.


    In that instant, all the memories rted to this ring yed in her mind like a slide show ??


    Her eyes ached and her body seemed to stiffen.


    After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the door. "Young madam ??"


    It was the butler.


    "Young Madam ??"


    When the butler''s voice came out again, Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses and hurriedly replied, "Butler, I''m here." With that, she quickly got up from the ground and hurriedly put the ring in her pocket.


    "Di


    er has been prepared, Director Jiang and Madam will treat you to it."


    "Uh, butler ??" "I''m not feeling very well. Tell Mom and Dad that I''ll eatter, and now I want to sleep for a while." Gu Qingyou replied.


    "Alright."


    When she heard the sound of the butler leaving, Gu Qingyou took out the storage ring from her pocket.


    Once again, she examined him carefully.


    On the first floor, the butler lowered his head respectfully and reported to the Director Jiang couple and Jiang Jun, "The young mistress said that she is not feeling well, she wants to rest for a while, she said that she will eatter."


    When the Director Jiang couple heard it, their expressions immediately changed slightly.


    Jiang Junchen''s face turned ugly, but she did not say anything.

 Chapter 372

    Jiang Jun said that she wanted to give Gu Qingyou time to be alone, so she did not allow anyone to disturb her.


    The Mrs Jiang said worriedly to the Director Jiang, "Qingyou is alone in her room right now, who knows what she''s thinking about?"


    "You also said today that Qing You and Jun Er have experienced so many obstacles that it''s impossible to pass them again, and now you''re even thinking about them?"


    The Mrs Jiang sighed, "I''m just a little worried."


    "What are you worried about, aunt and uncle?" Que Yan walked casually from the entrance and asked respectfully.


    "Mrs Jiang looked up and smiled faintly when she saw Que Yan. Que Yan, you''re here. "


    Que Yan intimately hugged Mrs Jiang''s shoulders and teased, "My son is filial, your mother should be gri


    ing from ear to ear right?"


    Mrs Jiang looked at Que Yan lovingly, "You have a good mouth, if only you could use it to coax your wife."


    Que Yan raised his eyebrows, and said disdainfully: "You''re trying to coax my wife? Forget it!"


    "You ?? I am such a good girl ??"


    Que Yan immediately let go of Mrs Jiang and returned back to normal. Auntie, where is my majesty? I have something to talk to him about. "


    "Knowing that Que Yan was purposely changing the topic, the Mrs Jiangughed and shook his head. Go, Jun Er is in the study room. "


    "Alright, Uncle and Aunt don''t worry too much. I''ll wait for Jun and Jing You to add more to your darling grandchildren." blinked his eyes at Mrs Jiang and then walked to the second floor.


    "The Mrs Jiangughed softly. This Que Yan... "


    In the study.


    Que Yan went straight to the wine shelf to pour himself a cup of wine, and then said to the handsome man who seemed to be deep in thought, "Jun, I have some news for you."


    The man seemed to not have heard what Que Yan had said, as he was still deep in his own thoughts.


    Que Yan didn''t speak anymore. He crossed his legs and sat opposite of the man, waiting patiently.


    The man finally looked up. "What is it?"


    Que Yan put down the whiskey in his hand and said seriously, "You wanted me to release the news that my Mu''s Group is going topete with the Shengyuan. I didn''t expect that Chi Yifeng would actually make a move on the Shengyuan and sessfully take away the RD Group''s project."


    "He does have some brains." Although Jiang Jun said this, her words carried cold arrogance and disdain.


    "Yeah, since you''ve already made him bear such a crime, and you''ve already found out that you were behind the scenes at Qingyou, he''s no longer worried about being misunderstood by Qingyou." Que Yan said.


    Jiang Jun''s gazended on the storage ring on her ring finger, and gently rotated it. Tomorrow, ask Chuan Chuan toe to thepany, I will teach him how to do it. "


    Que Yan nodded as he received the order.


    After a moment of silence, Que Yan continued, "There''s one more thing that I don''t know whether or not I should say ??"


    Jiang Jun looked up, and lightly swept a nce over Que Yan, "When did you be like this?"


    Que Yan still hesitated for a while, before opening his mouth and saying, "The rumours regarding the peace and quiet of the past few days have been spread extremely quickly. I think that no one would dare to bring it up in front of you, you might not know this yet ??"


    Jiang Jun frowned when she heard this. What rumors? "


    Que Yan coughed and said slowly, "Currently, everyone in the entire C City is saying that Su Qing You is Qu Liyuan''s daughter, and Qu Liyuan''s background has been dug out by someone. This will have a great impact on our Jiang Family and our reputation. "


    Jiang Junchen looked down, "Did you find out who it was that deliberately leaked out and spread this information behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, we found it, but ??" Que Yan stuttered once again.


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes abruptly. "Speak."


    Que Yan gulped down a mouthful of whisky and said, "ording to my investigations, it seems to be uncle."


    Jiang Jun stayed in the study room until midnight before returning to his room.


    Gu Qingyou hugged her knees as she sat on the sofa. She was not asleep yet, so her expression froze.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa and carried Gu Qingyou to sit on herp.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou regain her senses, and raised her beautiful face to look at him, "Jun?"


    Jiang Jun affectionately pecked Gu Qingyou''s lips. Still thinking about my childhood? "


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou slowly lowered her eyes, as if she did not know what to say.


    "Hungry?" Jiang Jun asked gently.


    Gu Qingyou thoughtfully shook her head.


    Jiang Jun held her tightly with her long arm, her chin pressed against her forehead lovingly. You can tell me what you are thinking. "


    Gu Qingyou said slowly as she leaned herself against Jiang Jun''s chest, "Even though I remember what happened in the past and I understand the meaning of that ring, but everything that has happened to me is still far away. Thus, I will definitely not affect the rtionship between you and me because of what happened in the past." She looked at him with her clear eyes.


    Jiang Jun lovingly kissed her cheeks. I know... But you must have something to say to me, right? "


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand and caressed Jiang Jun''s face that seemed to be carved from knives and axes. You don''t have to tell Big Brother Feng... No, it''s Chi Yifeng ?? Can you not fight with Chi Yifeng? "


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of surprise, and only said, "I need a reason."


    Gu Qingyou slowly spoke as she ced her slightly ice-cold hand on Jiang Jun''s cheek. "He''s not a bad person, and he''s acting so extreme for my sake ?? I don''t want you to be enemies. "


    Jiang Jun''s warm palm covered the back of Gu Qingyou''s hand and she clenched it tightly. I will not refuse any of your requests. However, even if I am willing to let him go, he will not necessarily let it go. "


    "Yes, he will." Gu Qingyou suddenly said with determination.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, her eyes filled with patience. "How can you guarantee that?"


    "I''ll go see him ?? As long as I see him, I can convince him. " Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes coldly. He has persisted for so many years, so how can she just give up like that? "


    "I can talk him into it if you let me see him." Gu Qingyou said with determination.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, and did not reply for a long time.


    "Gu Qingyou suddenly reached out and hugged Jiang Jun, burying her face in Jiang Jun''s bosom. Jun, do you believe in me? " her muffled voice asked.


    Jiang Jun looked down at the beauty in her arms. Finally, she spoke in a hoarse voice, "I will only give you one chance. If you ca


    ot convince him, I will not let you see him again."


    Gu Qingyou immediately held Jiang Jun tightly. That''s enough... One is enough. "


    He bent his head close to her and locked her securely in his arms.


    Gradually, she slept peacefully in his embrace.


    He had been watching her beautiful sleeping face in silence, and he had always wanted to hold her like this until the end of time.


    Finally, he carefully ced her on the bed and covered you with the quilt before leaving the study.


    In the Director Jiang''s study on the first floor, Jiang Jun ordered the butler to invite him over.


    After a while, Director Jiang arrived at the study room.


    Looking at his son''s dark and gloomy back, Director Jiang seemed to have already realized what was going on. He directly sat down on the sofa and slowly said, "Yes, I don''t want you to be with Qing You."


    Jiang Jun coldly gazed at the garden outside, and said indifferently, "You pay the most attention to the reputation of Jiang Family, but right now, you don''t even care about the name of Jiang Family. I really want to know the reason why."


    "You know the reason." Director Jiang suddenly stood up from the sofa, aplicated look on his face as he focused on his son.


    "Jiang Jun''s cold and proud back, still did not seem to have any reaction. I don''t know why. "


    Hearing that, Director Jiang squinted his eyes, "Do you really care about her that much?"

 Chapter 373

    Jiang Jun said lightly, "Looks like father''s feelings towards matters of the heart are so cold ?? That''s right, if you weren''t indifferent to rtionships, how could you put your mother-inw aside that year? "


    Director Jiang''s face suddenly turned cold, and he did not say a word.


    Jiang Jun turned her head.


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at his father with a cold gaze. " No wonder you were scolding me earlier. So it turns out that you had already


    ed this well. "


    Director Jiang was startled.


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "Father''s acting is really good ?? "I lied to quiet and quiet, and also lied to my mother."


    When Director Jiang heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, but his aged face became more and more stiff. I lied to your mother because I didn''t want her to be sad. I have a clear conscience ?? As for wishing for you and Qingyou to separate, I am only thinking for the sake of the entire Jiang Family. " After a long while, the Director Jiang spoke in a low voice.


    Jiang Jun seemed to be discussing an insignificant matter as she said in a light tone, "Looks like father doesn''t have enough confidence in his own son."


    The Director Jiang said with a trembling voice, "If it were only a contest between you and Chi Yifeng, I would be very confident. But right now, it is a contest between the Jiang Family and Mu''s ?? As everyone knows, it is impossible for one to lose in Mu''s Group. "


    "Could it be that what Father fears is a rumor?" Jiang Jun''s voice still did not carry much emotion.


    Director Jiang''s face instantly paled. Jun Er, this is not a rumor, but a fact. For the past hundred years, the reason why your Mu''s Group was able to stand firmly was all because of the New York Concealed Consortium''s Dark Angel. Now that Chi Yifeng wants to make you his enemy, he has joined forces with you to make you his enemy.


    Jiang Jun disapprovingly turned her gaze back to the window, both her hands still in her pockets. "So what?"


    "So what?" As if he had heard an unbelievable answer, the Director Jiang couldn''t help but walk over to Jiang Jun''s side. Her entire face creased, and she looked much older than usual. "Jun Er, there is no need to be enemies with such a powerful hidden consortium like America. Or rather, for a woman, it is not worth it."


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line, as she indifferently examined his father''s stiff face that was reflected on the French window. "In my father''s heart, although love between a child and a woman is important, but one''s family and interests are at the top, right?"


    Director Jiang did not speak for a while.


    Jiang Jun smiled, and her cold lips pressed together into a line.


    Abruptly, the Director Jiang let out a sigh, and his low, mellow, old voice became hoarse, "If you insist on staying with Qing You, I will take back my chairman''s rights in the board of directors. You are young and proud, and might be able to use your entire Jiang??s Group to gamble for a woman, but I do not want to ruin Jiang??s Group''s hundred year old foundation in C City. "


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun didn''t have any objections, and only chuckled, "I''m curious, if I were to separate from Qing You, wouldn''t Father be worried that no one will save Xiao Xi?"


    Director Jiang looked at the dark yellow marble ground and said solemnly, "I have asked the doctor before, if you were to have children with any woman, there is a chance that you will be able to treat Xiao Xi."


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly, "So it turns out that father''s n was alreadyid out in the bottom of his heart."


    Director Jiang''s face became stiff once again as he started walking. The purpose of this quiet rumor was to allow you to divorce his ?? If you are unwilling, I will once again control the Jiang??s Group. I believe that there are still some old subjects who will listen to me in the current Jiang??s Group. "


    Jiang Jun smiled but did not speak.


    Director Jiang closed his eyes and walked out of the study room.


    In the morning, when Gu Qingyou woke up, the sunlight shone through the thick and heavy curtains and onto the two people on the bed.


    Although Gu Qingyou had a night''s worth of dreams about the past, she was still sleeping soundly. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Jiang Jun was still by her side. She nced at the bright and beautiful sunlight shining through the gaps of the curtains and suddenly sat up with her nket wrapped around her. "Jun, it''s already veryte, why aren''t you going to thepany?"


    Jiang Jun covered her eyes with her arm. She was a person who usually slept lightly, but of course, she had already woken up when Gu Qingyou was moving.


    "Why don''t you go to thepany?" Gu Qingyou casually asked as she pulled up her pajamas that had fallen down from her shoulder and was about to get off the bed.


    "Jiang Jun suddenly turned her head, and used herrge hands to embrace Gu Qingyou''s waist. Where are you going? "


    Gu Qingyouughed as she held onto someone''s arm, and said in a gentle voice, "Today is the weekend, I want to take Mu Mu to Aunt Shu ?? So many things have happened, I haven''t brought Mu Mu along properly for a long time. "


    "Later, I''ll go with you." Jiang Jun did not let go, and said.


    "Gu Qingyou patted Jiang Jun''s arm helplessly. Alright, since it''s rare for you to get any rest, you should just get more sleep today ?? I will bring Mu Mu to Aunt Shu and will be back at noon. "


    "You only know how to apany Aunt Shu. When have you ever apanied me properly?" Just as she finishedining, Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s waist gently, causing Gu Qingyou to fall towards him.


    His entire body was pressed up against top of Jiang Jun''s body, causing him to say in embarrassment and a


    oyance, "Hey ?? Based on my conscience, I haven''t even been apanying my son muchtely, and have been apanying you for practically the entire time. "


    Jiang Jun was obviously not satisfied, as she buried herself in Gu Qingyou''s beautiful white neck and started to nibble on it.


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that the situation would go out of control, so she pulled Jiang Jun away from the bed quickly.


    Jiang Jun opened her eyes and stared at her with zing eyes.


    Gu Qingyou said as she tied a belt on her pajamas, "Don''t be naughty ?? It''s the truth that I haven''t brought Mu Mu with me for a long time. Today, I want to bring Mu Mu to the Aunt Shu. "


    Jiang Jun put both her hands behind her head. The burning passion in her eyes seemed to be gradually fading away as he looked at her leisurely. Are you sure you don''t want to sleep with me for a while longer? "


    Gu Qingyouughed. Are you sure I''m going to sleep with you instead of... Apany you? "


    "Wife, you''ve learnt bad things too." Jiang Jun said with a satisfied smile.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was slightly red as she walked towards the bathroom. Get up if you don''t want to sleep... Come with me to see the Aunt Shu. "


    Jiang Jun got off the bed and put on her pants. I still have things to attend to, so I will not go over.


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou turned around and saw the half-naked Jiang Jun, and her face unconsciously flushed red again. You''re going to thepany now? "


    Jiang Jun found a shirt from the closet and buttoned it, saying, "I''m not going to thepany, there are some matters I need to take care of at home."


    "Oh." Gu Qingyou did not ask too much and went into the bathroom.


    Mu Mu and Ya Ru brought Big Brother Que Yan''s daughter here to y happily, the two of them ran and ran in the living room of the Aunt Shu.


    Aunt Shu looked at the two little fellows lovingly, and couldn''t help but say, "Qingyou, looks like Mu Mu likes his little sister a little. It''s good if you and Jiang Jun are the next child and their daughter ??"


    Hearing Aunt Shu''s words, An Yaru who was cozily leaning on the sofa and stroking her stomach said, "Aunt Shu, rich people all like boys ?? Maybe Boss Jiang and Qing You really do like girls. I can guarantee that Director Jiang and his wife do like boys. "


    Gu Qingyou rested her forehead with her hands and said in a gentle and gentle voice, "and I actually don''t care about boys or girls, health is the most important thing."


    "That''s true. The child''s health is the most important thing." As he said that, An Yaru couldn''t help but lower her head to look at her bulging abdomen, as if she was praying for his child''s health.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Seeing that the number disyed on the phone was Jiang Jun''s, Gu Qingyou could not help butugh: "You''re calling so close?" Although she said that, Gu Qingyou still answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Wifey, say goodbye to Aunt Shu. I''ll take you and Mu Mu on a trip."

 Chapter 374

    Jiang''s Mansion.


    "To travel?"


    "Seeing Gu Qingyou''s fu


    y look, Jiang Jun''s expression showed some interest. "What, looks like you don''t believe me?"


    Gu Qingyou then restrained her smile as she looked at the handsome man with suspicion. Why would it suddenly ur to you to go on a trip? "


    Jiang Jun focused on her. I don''t have much time with you, and with all the things that have happened, I think we should spend more time together. "


    "But we just went on a trip to Mauritius?" Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun reached out to support Gu Qingyou''s slender shoulders, pampering his, "Didn''t you say that when we have time, we can take Mu Mu on a trip?"


    "Yeah, like I said ??" But it''s almost the new year, aren''t we going to spend it at home? "


    Jiang Jun said in a deep and pleasant voice, "Let''s go foreign countries to celebrate the new year."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Then did we leave our parents in C City?"


    Jiang Jun smiled lovingly, "I already told Mom this morning that we should go abroad to rx, she wille with Dad to visit our friends during New Year''s."


    Gu Qingyou said gently, "Since you''ve already told mother, then let''s go ?? However, with yourpany so busy, do you have time to travel? "


    Jiang Jun raised her hand and lightly scratched Gu Qingyou''s nose. Even the New Year''s boss can''t take a vacation? "


    Gu Qingyou chuckled. Good... "Then where are we going?"


    "Jiang Jun put her arm around Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and walked to the wardrobe together with him. Nice, France... It''s always warm there, so you don''t have to wear heavy clothes. "


    "Got it."


    Jiang Jun told Que Yan on the phone that he would go to France with Qing You for a holiday during the New Year, so Que Yan immediately rushed over from his house.


    In the study room, Que Yan looked at the calm Jiang Jun who was seated behind the desk, and was startled. CEO Jiang, do you have time to go on vacation? I''m afraid you forgot? Your rival is currently waiting for an opportunity to deal with you. If you leave thepany, who will guard against that Big Tail Wolf? Let me tell you, don''t count on me. Since my mother came from France, my freedom has been restricted ?? If you hadn''t called me tonight, I probably wouldn''t have been able toe to your ce! "


    Jiang Jun adjusted herfortable posture and leaned against the back of the chair. "I don''t expect you. You live your life well, take good care of the pregnant women, and let my wife rest in peace."


    Seeing that Jiang Jun did not look like she was joking, Que Yan put both her hands on the desk and said seriously: "No, it''s too strange that you are suddenly going on vacation, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "Go out!"


    Que Yan didn''t move. Looking at Jiang Jun, she said with even more suspicion, "You have always had a n in mind. If you were


    ing to travel, you would have mentioned it to me before. For her to suddenly bring Qingyou on a trip, could it be that it has something to do with Uncle? "


    Jiang Jun obviously did not n to exin it to Que Yan, but since Que Yan was unyielding, he asked, "Have you heard of Dark Angel?"


    "Dark Angel?" Que Yan thought for a moment. It seems that this is the name of a super powerful hidden consortium in the United States. This consortium was involved in the crime but the American government knew what they were up to but didn''t dare to deal with it. "


    Jiang Jun''s gazended on the desk, and said indifferently, "Sun Group and Dark Angel have some unknown rtions to outsiders, so no matter how mismanaged Sun Group we have been for the past few years, it has never declined."


    Que Yan muttered to himself, "If you say it like this, I seem to have also heard of this matter, but the Dark Angel have never acted for the sake of the Sun Group, so it is unclear whether or not there is a rtionship between the Sun Group and the Sun Group ?? However, if this is true, it might not be easy for you to deal with Chi Yifeng. "


    Jiang Jun narrowed her eyes deeply, "Father was worried that the Dark Angel would be involved, and thus intentionally made me give up on the tranquility."


    "What?" Que Yan was startled. So Uncle purposely spread the news that would harm the quiet and quiet world, so you could give up on the quiet ande to the stage? "


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "Nothing can make me give up my seclusion."


    Que Yan nodded in agreement, "You and Qing You have experienced so much to be able to reach where you are today. Qing You will not abandon you, so how can you abandon her?"


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were firm, without any hesitation or hesitation.


    Que Yan continued, "Since uncle has the intention to make you give up your seclusion, then surely it would not be as simple as saying it out loud. After all, uncle is a merchant, and merchants most know how to scheme ?? So, for you to suddenly bring a quiet journey, it can''t be that uncle has done something right? "


    Que Yan''s guesses had confirmed his thoughts. No wonder the person Jiang Jun trusted the most was him over the years.


    Jiang Jun then raised her head, her expression cold. He''s going to withdraw my rights on the board so he feels she can keep the Jiang family. "


    Que Yan was slightly startled, "Really? Uncle he ??"


    Jiang Jun left the chair and stood up, both hands in her pockets. In fact, I found it very easy to go abroad with Qing You. "


    Que Yan muttered, "Uncle doesn''t really understand your son... He thought that if the control of Jiang??s Group was used to threaten you, you would have given up your peace and quiet. How would he have known that you didn''t like merchants at all, so why wouldn''t you be happy to give up yourpany ?? However, reality will not go as you wish, because your uncle no longer has the ability to take control of the Jiang family. In a few days, even if your uncle does not call you, the directors of Jiang??s Group will definitely cry and ask you, the president of our n, toe back! "


    Jiang Junchen thought for a moment, "Regarding the quiet rumors, help me deal with it. It would be best if the first newspaper reporting this news published an apology, and the news turned into a false usation."


    Que Yan nodded, "Don''t worry, when youe back, there won''t be any rumors."


    Jiang Jun did not speak further, and directly left the study room.


    After pulling the zipper on the luggage, Gu Qingyou quickly patted her hands. It''s finally done ?? It''s a good thing that the clothes I brought weren''t thick. "


    "Are you done packing?"


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at the handsome man leisurely. What did you talk about with Que Yan for so long? "


    Jiang Jun gently wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s slim waist, and said with a deep and maic voice, "I need him to take care of some official matters."


    "Oh."


    "Earlier, she was a bit tired from packing. She hugged him and leaned into his embrace." Oh yeah, Que Yan and Ya Ru are able to get along peacefully under the same roof this time, it''s all thanks to you inviting Que Yan''s mother over from France ?? I know it''s tiring, because Que Yan''s mother never seemed toe to China. It''s said that she doesn''t like China. "


    Jiang Jun whispered into Gu Qingyou''s ear, breathed in the hot air, and asked softly, "Then how do you n to repay me?"


    Gu Qingyou felt itchy and gently rejected him, her face red as she said, "Is there anything else I can repay you for?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun insinuated that she had crystal clear earlobes.


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately turned red, she patted his chest and said, "This can''t be considered as repayment right?"


    "But that''s all I want ??" Then he buried his lips in her neck and kissed her.


    Thinking back to how he had been with Chi Yifeng since childhood, he obviously cared deeply about it, but he still gave her some time alone.


    Her heart filled with warmth, she unconsciously put her arms around his neck and began to respond enthusiastically.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, Mu Mu excitedly rushed into the room. Daddy, Mommy, can I bring this bear along? "

 Chapter 375

    Gu Qingyou immediately pushed Jiang Jun away, her face and ears flushed red.


    Jiang Jun wiped off Gu Qingyou''s lipstick that was stained on her lower lip, and said to his son in a slightly a


    oyed tone, "Little baby, Daddy told you that in the future, even if you enter daddy''s mother''s room, you would have to knock on the door. This is courtesy, understand?"


    It was rare to see her father speaking so righteously. Mu Mu stood firmly on her small body, and said extremely obediently, "Daddy, I understand."


    Gu Qingyou walked over and rubbed the child''s small head. Lying on the ground, does Mu Mu want to bring her? "


    Mu Mu''s eyshes fluttered, "Mommy, is that possible?"


    Gu Qingyou lovingly carried Mu Mu and said gently, "Of course you can. Mu Mu got an A + on this final exam, Mommy was still thinking about how to reward Mu Mu, so she can take him along with her."


    "Is Mommy really going to give me a reward?" Mu Mu''s bright eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "Of course, when did Mommy ever lie to you?"


    Mu Mu said happily, "Then Mommy should hurry up and have a little sister to y with me ?? Mu Mu has already waited for a very long time. "


    "Pfft." Gu Qingyou almost choked on her own saliva. "This ??" My little darling, if you hade a moment ago, this wish of yours might have been fulfilled.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun caught her when she was feeling awkward. There will definitely be a little sister ying with you tomorrow. "


    "Really, Daddy?" Mu Mu looked at his father excitedly.


    The displeasure from a moment ago had been reced by kindness. Jiang Jun said patiently, "I will keep my promise."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know why, but after hearing what Jiang Jun had said, her cheeks turned red again.


    Mu Mu hugged Gu Qingyou''s neck happily. "Wow, next year there''s going to be a little sister ying with me ??"


    Jiang Jun could not help but smile, and at that moment, his phone rang.


    Seeing the number on the screen, Jiang Jun''s face darkened, before answering.


    Seeing Jiang Jun''s strange expression, Gu Qingyou put Mu Mu down and let him y. Then, he walked over to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had ended the call, Gu Qingyou asked, "What is it? It can''t be that thepany has something on its mind, right? "


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "I''m fine ?? Have you finished packing your things? "


    "Seeing that Jiang Jun didn''t want to say anything, Gu Qingyou didn''t ask any further. After all, Jiang Jun was someone who had a sense of propriety. Even if there was something she wanted to say, she would consider it more thoroughly than her." "Yes, I have."


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Jun pulled his luggage over and hugged her at the same time.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "We are leaving now?"


    "A gentle smile slowly bloomed on Jiang Jun''s handsome face. Wouldn''t it be better to go to Nice early? "


    Why did you go earlier?


    Gu Qingyou muttered in her heart.


    Then, she suddenly thought of the "good news" that had just been interrupted by Mu Mu.


    Could it be that he wanted to get to Nice as soon as possible...


    In the next second, Gu Qingyou''s cheeks started to turn red, and she no longer dared to ask anymore, obediently walking away.


    Nice, the secondrgest tourist city in France, is best known for its blue coast.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t expect that the vi that she had bought for her in the past was right beside the sea in Nice.


    After more than ten hours of travel, Mu Mu was already sound asleep on the bed.


    Gu Qingyou hugged her from behind as she stood on the balcony, where she could see the sea clearly.


    "Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hands in satisfaction, allowing herself to lean into''s embrace, enjoying the cool feeling brought by the salty sea breeze. It was the first time you confessed to me, wasn''t it? "


    Jiang Jun kissed her ears and asked absent-mindedly, "What?"


    "I remember that when you gave me this vi, you told me that you would not divorce Xia Qingchen in the near future. At that time, you hoped that I would still be by your side."


    Everything he said to her, she remembered.


    All of these things seemed to have happened yesterday.


    Jiang Jun stopped moving and leaned close to her. At that time, I had already decided that I would spend the rest of my life with you. However, I must admit that at that time, I was only doing this to give an exnation to my parents. "


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at the man she loved deeply. "Actually, you wanted to find a woman to give you a child. I think there are many women who would like to have a child, so why did you decide on me then?"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly, leaned on her shoulder and said truthfully, "At that time, I was just afraid of trouble. Only now do I know that it was because of your attraction at that time."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip, and the sweet feeling on her chest felt like it was about to spill out. "Hubby, thank you for never treating me badly." she said heartily.


    Jiang Jun deeply kissed Gu Qingyou''s hair, causing her to close her eyes, as he whispered into her ear, "I also hope that my great wife will not mistreat me."


    Gu Qingyou smiled, she knew what he meant.


    Jiang Jun then carried Gu Qingyou and walked to the other room of the vi.


    Gu Qingyou was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes, but her phone was still ringing. She finally reached out from under her nket to the phone beside her bed, and directly picked it up. "Hey ??"


    An Yaru continued, "You heartless woman ?? To think that you didn''t even tell me that you were going with the Boss Jiang to Nice for a vacation. "


    "Gu Qingyou felt very i


    ocent. Jiang Jun told your husband, I thought ?? "


    "I don''t have anything to do with him. I don''t have anything to do with him. I don''t have anything to do with him. Do you understand?" An Yaru carried out the important matter well three times.


    Gu Qingyou covered her ears in a


    oyance. Good, good, good ?? "My fault, my aunt, at most I''ll buy you a present in Nice to atone for it, will you?"


    "That''s more like it."


    Gu Qingyou forced a smile. "Can Miss An let me go back to sleep?"


    An Yaru said shamelessly, "Nice is still the same as before ?? My dear, I''m so tired listening to your voice, Boss Jiang is ?? "


    "Bye bye."


    Her face flushed red, without waiting for An Yaru to finish speaking, Gu Qingyou ended the call.


    was very tired from the journey and the two of them training, but after going over and over again, she gradually could not fall asleep, so she put on her clothes and went to Mu Mu''s room.


    Originally, he thought that Jiang Jun might be apanying him in his room, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t see the father and son pair in his room.


    On the beautiful beach, Gu Qingyou could not help but smile slightly as she saw Jiang Jun, who was wearing casual pants, apanying her children in making sand castles on the beach.


    She had never seen this side of him before. It turned out that when he yed with his children, he was like a young man in his twenties or eighties.


    Maybe because he had looked at Jiang Jun for too long, and Jiang Jun had always been sharp, he finally noticed it.


    Jiang Jun raised Mu Mu''s small body, wanting him to greet her.


    Mu Mu was ying around happily, calling out with all his strength, "Mommy, Mommy ?? "Hurry up ande down here to y ??"


    Gu Qingyou loudly replied, "Mommy will be right down." She wanted to take a bath first.


    Just then, Jiang Jun put Mu Mu down and started to draw on the beach with his feet.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the balcony railing and watched them sweetly.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun moved out of the way with Mu Mu in her arms, allowing theplete drawing to appear in front of her.


    On the beach, he and Mu Mu had used a giant peach to write "ILOVEYOU" in English, and Jiang Jun had written another sentence in Chinese ?? ?? "I love you, my love in this life". When the couple beside them saw this scene, they both pped their hands in blessings and admiration ??


    She stood on the balcony, facing the sea breeze, separated by the coconut tree, unexinable hot tears brimming in her eyes.


    In the next second, without even wearing his shoes, he ran toward the beach barefoot ??

 Chapter 376

    Gu Qingyou realized that Jiang Jun had been extremely idle these past few days in Nice.


    In the past when she went on trips with Jiang Jun, it was like the previous time where Jiang Jun still had some official business with her. But this time, Jiang Jun did not have any official business with him.


    Even at the end of the year, the CEO would not be so free.


    This made Gu Qingyou think that Jiang Jun had suddenly brought her on a trip abroad.


    She was sure that there were some things that contributed to the trip, but since Jiang Jun did not say anything, she did not want to ask, in case it spoilt her interest.


    However, in the blink of an eye, a week of travel had already passed, yet Jiang Jun did not mention anything about returning home, as she started to worry about the severity of the situation.


    He made a cup of coffee and brought it to the balcony.


    Jiang Jun was half-lying on a bench when she heard the sound of footsteps. Her sunken ck eyes finally turned over and turned soft in an instant.


    Gu Qingyou passed the coffee over and sat down beside him. I think even Ai Lin, who has been working for you for many years, would not be able to imagine you wearing vacation clothes. "


    "You want to go home?" With that said, Jiang Jun took a sip of her coffee.


    It''s easy to deal with smart people.


    Gu Qingyou wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck. I don''t want to go back yet, but I want to know the approximate time. "


    Jiang Jun put down the coffee and looked at her lovingly. What if we stay in France and don''t go back? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately pulled her hand away from Jiang Jun''s neck, startled. "Don''t joke with me like that."


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s nervous expression, Jiang Jun lowered her head and smiled. Then, she held Gu Qingyou''s hand and interlocked her ten fingers with hers. "Why, isn''t it better to settle in Nice?"


    Gu Qingyou was sure that Jiang Jun was only joking earlier, and said seriously, "Although this is a good idea, your parents and my mother are both in C City, it''s impossible for us to reallye here to settle down."


    Jiang Jun faintly smiled again. Abruptly, her gaze tightly rested on Gu Qingyou''s delicate and pretty face, looking very deep.


    Gu Qingyou realized that Jiang Jun was always looking at her like this recently. Her eyes were very deep, as if he was treating her as a priceless treasure, which made her even more sure that he was hiding something from her, and that the matter was rted to her.


    Lying in his arms, still holding his hand, shezily asked, "Li, are we going back after the new year?"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head to lean on her forehead, and said with a low and loving voice, "Mn, let''s go back after the new year."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, contentedly enjoying the clear and pleasant male scent on his body. I know you''re hiding something from me, but are you really not going to tell me? "


    Jiang Jun was not surprised at all that Gu Qingyou could guess, her chin gently resting on her shoulder. Baby, do you believe me? "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou slowly turned her head, her red lips almost brushing Jiang Jun''s warm lips. Of course I believe you, I''m just a little worried. " she said seriously.


    Jiang Jun simply pecked her lips, and said with her maic voice, "No need to worry, I will take care of this. All you need to do is to apany me by my side, and be happy every day, and give birth to a beautiful daughter for me."


    Hearing his words, most of the worry in her heart was dispelled.


    With him here, she knew that she really could give him everything without worrying about anything.


    Gu Qingyou did not continue the line of questioning, and sweetly asked him, "Isn''t one in a million is my daughter?"


    "Good son."


    These words clearly revealed that Jiang Jun liked her daughter even more.


    Gu Qingyou cupped Jiang Jun''s handsome face. "I can imagine, if I gave you a daughter in your womb, you would definitely be a ve ??"


    "I''ll be a wife and ve too." The low voice suppressed it and then kissed her deeply on the lips.


    City C.


    Dan Yan''s hands were in his pockets, looking at the lonely figure standing in front of the window.


    "He said he won''t think about me anymore. It seems like he can''t bear to leave me behind no matter what."


    Hearing the voice, Dan Yan finally snapped out of his thoughts, and said indifferently, "You shouldn''t have lied to her together with Qing You."


    Gu Xinmei slid on the wheelchair and slowly walked to Dan Yan''s side.


    She sighed and said, "Mom only wants your sister to help you because you like her so much."


    The expression on Dan Yan''s face did not change, but it seemed to be a little darker than before. Love is something that ca


    ot be forced upon. Since it ca


    ot be forced, then there is no need to force it. " After saying that, Dan Yan turned and prepared to leave.


    Perhaps because she had heard the conversation over here, Su Mo turned around and saw Dan Yan''s slender figure walking away. She immediately called out, "Dan Yan."


    Dan Yan straightened his back and stopped in his tracks, but did not turn back.


    Su Mo then walked over to him through the window.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinmei tactfully retreated out of the room and left them with the time and space.


    When Su Mo was about two meters away from Dan Yan, she stopped and looked at him. "Thank you foring to pick me up personally in W City, otherwise I would have had a lot of trouble with my pe


    iless body andmunications equipment."


    Dan Yan said coldly, "The reason I''m going to pick you up is because this matter started because of my mother."


    Su Mo''s heart felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured over it.


    Up until the moment they met, Dan Yan had never treated her in such a ma


    er. However, in the recent few times they had met, Dan Yan''s attitude towards her had be even colder and colder than before.


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you." Su Mo said sincerely.


    Dan Yan did not reply, and directly started walking.


    "Wait." Su Mo called out to Dan Yan, she still had more to say.


    But Dan Yan did not stop.


    Su Mo had no choice but to quickly circle in front of Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan looked at Su Mo indifferently, with no emotions in her eyes.


    Su Mo stuttered, "I have something to say ?? I wanted to ask you. "


    Dan Yan replied coldly, "Jiang Jun and Qing You went to Nice for a vacation, and should be back after the new year ?? However, if you want to look for Jiang Jun after the new year, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him, because he has a lot of troublesome matters to deal with right now. "


    Su Mo stared at Dan Yan and muttered, "Why do you think I''m asking you about Jiang Jun?"


    Dan Yan calmly raised his brows, and said indifferently: "Is that not the case?"


    Su Mo actually wanted to talk to Dan Yan about Xiao Xi.


    Therefore, Dan Yan and Su Mo decided to temporarily follow Dan Yan as he had always had the ability to take good care of Xiao Xi.


    However, during this period of time, Xiao Xi had been following Dan Yan and Su Mo was very worried.


    Although Xiao Xi liked Dan Yan a lot, he had never left her side. She was afraid that Xiao Xi wouldn''t get used to it.


    However, facing Dan Yan''s mocking reply, Su Mo suddenly did not want to exin clearly.


    With regards to Xiao Xi''s situation, she could ask Anut Guter, so she asked, "You said that Jiang Jun has trouble?"


    Dan Yan squinted his eyes, "Didn''t you see the news from the past two days?"


    Su Mo frowned, "What news?"


    Dan Yan directly went past Su Mo and did not answer again.


    Realizing that the matter that Dan Yan mentioned was not simple, Su Mo quickly went to the Gu??s Mansion hall to turn on the television.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was folding her clothes, her phone suddenly rang.


    Initially, he had thought that it was Ya Ru who picked up the phone and knew that the call was from Su Mo.


    Thus, he hesitated for a moment before answering the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Jing You, after thinking about what happenedst time, it seems like I didn''t put myself in your shoes. I''ll apologize to you here." Su Mo''s sincere voice came from the other side.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed and said calmly, "I didn''t me you ?? In fact, I do owe Jiang Jun a favor for choosing Aunt Shu before this. However, if I were to choose again, I would still do the same thing. "

 Chapter 377

    Su Mo said, "I know... This is also the difference between you and me. You can always maintain a kind and selfless heart, but I ca


    ot. "


    "Gu Qingyou looked at the sea outside the window that was hidden by the darkness. I will make it up to him in the future and never leave him again. "


    "But do you know about the Jiang??s Group?" Su Mo suddenly said.


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou frowned, "What happened to Jiang??s Group?"


    Su Mo guessed that Gu Qingyou did not know about this, otherwise, she would not be able to safely go on holiday with Jiang Jun. She immediately put on a serious face, "You were on vacation these past few days, so you might not be paying attention to the news ?? Jiang Jun has already resigned from her position as the CEO of Jiang??s Group, and now, Director Jiang is taking charge of the Jiang??s Group. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "What did you say? You said that Jiang Jun resigned from her position as Jiang??s Group President?"


    Su Mo said in an even more serious voice, "Yes, it was said that Director Jiang convened a press conference to personally a


    ounce it to the outside world ??"


    "How is this possible?" Gu Qingyou got up from the bed in shock. Jiang Jun didn''t tell me about this matter, and he didn''t seem to have a reason to suddenly give up on thepany. " she said incredulously.


    Su Mo said with an affirmative tone, "This is true. Right now all the news in C City is reporting this news, if you don''t believe it, you can turn on the TV and go to the Chinese news station."


    Gu Qingyou quickly turned on the television in the room and went to the Chinese News Cha


    el.


    As expected, Jiang Jun had already resigned from her position as Jiang??s Group President on the news tform, but today, Director Jiang was surrounded by reporters when she walked out of the Jiang??s Group gate.


    Gu Qingyou then kept the phone and thought for a moment, then she called her mother.


    Gu Xinmei quickly answered, and said in a loving voice, "Clear and serene."


    "Mom, is that true?" Gu Qingyou asked somewhat anxiously.


    Gu Xinmei asked patiently and gently, "What is real?"


    "Jiang Jun has resigned as the CEO of Jiang??s Group." Gu Qingyou asked sternly.


    Gu Xinmei paused for a while, and then hesitantly asked, "Who ?? Who told you that? "


    "Don''t worry about who told me that ??" You should have seen the news long ago. Why didn''t any of you mention it to me? " Gu Qingyou asked.


    Gu Xinmei slowly said, "It was Jiang Jun who didn''t let me tell you ?? He said he wanted to go on holiday with you in France. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in puzzlement, "Mom, do you know what happened?"


    Gu Xinmei said honestly, "Mom is also not sure what happened ?? A few days ago, there was a rumor that Jiang Jun was about to resign as the CEO of Jiang??s Group, so I called you. At that time, your phone was picked up by Jiang Jun, and he did not exin anything to me on the phone.


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled.


    "After Mu Mu finished his shower, he immediately ran over when he saw Gu Qingyou sitting on the edge of the bed. "Mommy!"


    Hearing his son''s voice, Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses. She rubbed his son''s head and asked gently, "Little darling, have you finished bathing?"


    Mu Mu''s entire body was covered in the fragrance of a bath, and his slightly plump hands held onto Gu Qingyou. Mommy used to wash it for me, but today Daddy helped me wash it ?? So Dad and I spent so much time in the bathtub. "


    "Mommy will help you dry your hair quickly, so it won''t be very easy to catch a cold." Gu Qingyou then went to the bathroom to get a dry towel and wiped Mu Mu''s face patiently.


    Mu Mu stood obediently on the spot, and because he was very ticklish, he started chuckling under Gu Qingyou''s wipe.


    When Jiang Jun saw this scene, she only wrapped herself in a bath towel, but didn''t rush or slow down. She leaned on the counter, and admired the mother and son pair''s interaction.


    After Gu Qingyou helped to wipe Mu Mu''s hair, she carried Mu Mu onto their bed.


    Mu Mu spent the entire day ying on the beach, and immediately fell asleep due to the exhaustion.


    After Mu Mu fell asleep, Gu Qingyou immediately came in front of him.


    Jiang Jun had originally prepared to change into hshe pajamas, but when she saw Gu Qingyou rushing over, he immediately hugged her waist and whispered into her ear, "You finally know how to please me tonight?"


    It had to be known that in these few days, because Gu Qingyou didn''t want him to sleep in the neighboring room alone, it wasn''t easy for Jiang Jun to hug Gu Qingyou for even a few nights, because there was a little brat between them.


    Jiang Jun was already dissatisfied at the bottom of her heart, she finally had the chance to re up at this time.


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled Jiang Jun away, with a stern expression on her face, "Why did you resign your position as Jiang??s Group?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to not have expected Gu Qingyou to know about this so quickly. His movements became sluggish for a moment, but the desire in her eyes did not lessen as she embraced Gu Qingyou and asked gently, "Do you mind if I do not have this identity?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head vigorously, "Of course I don''t care, but how could you suddenly make such a decision ?? And this decision was made publicly known to us by Father. "


    "Jiang Jun smiled lightly, pulled Gu Qingyou closer to him, and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Nothing... I just feel a little tired, and wanted to take you and Mu Mu to live a few leisurely days. Father was worried that thepany would be a little messy without me ru


    ing it, so I went to look around for a few days. "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly surprised, "So, daddy also agrees that you should resign your position as CEO?"


    Jiang Jun replied gently, "He was naturally unwilling ?? But you know, he''s never been able to make my decision. "


    "No." "Gu Qingyou suddenly shook her head as she tried to break free from Jiang Jun''s grasp once again. Jun, you didn''t tell me the truth. "


    Jiang Jun attempted to embrace Gu Qingyou, but she was pushed back two steps by Gu Qingyou. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You''re hiding something from me, and it''s serious. "


    In the end, Jiang Jun did not make any movements, nor did she speak, she only looked at Gu Qingyou deeply.


    Gu Qingyou then picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    Jiang Jun asked in a pampering voice, "Who do you want to call?"


    Gu Qingyou answered honestly, "I called Elder Brother Sheng, he must know what happened ??"


    Jiang Jun''s slender legs slowly walked until she was standing in front of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou stopped talking on the phone and looked at him. He had just finished her bath, and her hair was still slightly wet.


    Jiang Jun ced her phone at the side, then supported Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulders, patiently and gently saying, "I didn''t want you to know, but since it will make you worry even more, then I will tell you."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou obediently faced Jiang Jun, holding her breath, waiting for him to exin the situation.


    Jiang Jun immediately sat on the edge of the bed and carried Gu Qingyou onto herp.


    Gu Qingyou turned her body, and hugged Jiang Jun with both hands, and asked somewhat anxiously: "What exactly happened?"


    Jiang Jun paused for a while, then slowly said, "Have you heard of Dark Angel?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in a daze and asked, "What is'' Dark Angel ''?"


    Jiang Jun then truthfully told Gu Qingyou about the rtionship between Dark Angel and herself. At the same time, she did not conceal the fact that she hoped that Jiang Jun would divorce her.


    As a result, when Gu Qingyou finally understood the sequence of events, she froze for a long time.


    However, Jiang Jun seemed to be indifferent to Director Jiang''s worry. Facing Gu Qingyou''s pale face, heforted him with a smile, "Let alone Dark Angel, it''s just a rumor. So what if it does exist? No one can take you away from me, even if you want to make an enemy out of Dark Angel. "

 Chapter 378

    An Yaru called Gu Qingyou, but found that she was not paying attention to her, and could not help but ask, "You seem to be in a bad mood. Your answers are slow, and you''re not answering the question."


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, and lightly pinched the center of her brows. She felt a bit ufortable ?? I don''t want to tell you, I want to get myself a ss of water. "


    "Are you alright?" An Yaru asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing. The weather in Nice has changed in the past two days. It must be a cold." Gu Qingyou was about to end the call.


    "Uh, alright then ??" I''ve been very closely watched by my mother-inw recently. I''m not allowed to touch any radiating equipment, and I need to use my cell phone as little as possible, so I didn''t pay any attention to you ?? However, with Boss Jiang by your side, I do not need to be too worried. "


    "Yes."


    "Take good care of yourself."


    "Got it."


    After finishing her call with An Yaru, Gu Qingyou continued to immerse herself in her thoughts, until the sound of footsteps came in.


    "Mommy!"


    Before Gu Qingyou could even get up, Mu Mu, who had just ran in, had already embraced her and walked forward.


    "Look at you, you''re ying like a cat again." The happiest person on this trip was none other than a child.


    Mu Mu snuggled into Gu Qingyou''s embrace, and only now did he remember what he was doing. With a childish voice, he asked, "Mommy, are you better?"


    Since he had woken up this morning, his head was inexplicably dizzy. As a result, it was Jiang Jun who apanied the child this entire morning.


    "Mommy''s much better." Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but kiss the cute child.


    Jiang Jun sat down on the sofa and rubbed Mu Mu''s head. "Go to the side and wait for daddy. Dad will take you to wash your face."


    "Yes."


    Mu Mu ran to the side and picked up his toy.


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s waist and asked gently, "Are you still unconscious?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "It''s just that when I woke up this morning, my head felt a little heavy. I just slept for a bit, so I feel much better now."


    Jiang Jun lightly kissed the space between Gu Qingyou''s brows. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow. "


    "Ah, to the hospital?" She didn''t think she was going to the hospital for such a small problem.


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly and pulled her towards him. You didn''t sleep wellst night, and you got sick in the middle of the night... I remember when you were pregnant. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, and then she realized that she and Jiang Jun had already been in Nice for over a month, and if she calcted the time, he couldn''t rule out this situation.


    Time flies!


    If it really happened so quickly, it looked like the heavens were blessing Xiao Xi.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile as she lowered her head to look at her belly.


    Jiang Jun gave Gu Qingyou another kiss on the cheek before leaving the sofa to wash her face.


    The next day, Jiang Jun apanied Gu Qingyou to the Nis City''s hospital. The results confirmed that Gu Qingyou was indeed pregnant.


    Gu Qingyou was very happy and immediately called her mother.


    However, despite being happy, Gu Xinmei''s tone revealed a tinge of heaviness.


    Gu Qingyou caught onto his mother''s emotions and asked caringly, "Mom, do you have something on your mind?"


    Only after she asked again and again did Gu Xinmei open her mouth, "Qingyou, is Jiang Jun by your side now?"


    "He''s not here... I''m still in the examination room and he''s outside. " To reassure my mother, I called my mother as soon as I could.


    Gu Xinmei seemed to have finally dispelled her misgivings, and said slowly, "A few days ago, Jiang Huai came to find me."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart suddenly sank. She could roughly guess the reason why Director Jiang was looking for his mother.


    Just as expected, Gu Xinmei continued to speak with a heavy tone, "Jiang Huai has something to discuss with me ?? I don''t know if Jiang Jun mentioned it to you either. "


    Gu Qingyou asked calmly, "Is it rted to Dark Angel?"


    Gu Xinmei was surprised, "Jiang Jun told you?"


    "Yes."


    "Since Jiang Jun told you so, I won''t beat around the bush ??" Gu Xinmei seemed to sigh, before saying, "Because of the power of the Dark Angel, Jiang Huai is extremely afraid of the Jiang Family and the Mu''s Group as enemies. Or rather, Jiang Huai feels that it is very irrational for Jiang Jun to bet the entire Jiang??s Group on you ?? So, Jiang Huai wishes for you to consider divorce Jiang Jun. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou did not speak for a long time, but the blood color on her face slowly faded.


    Gu Xinmeiughed coldly, "This Jiang Huai, I am d that I was not with him back then ?? So it turns out that rtionships weren''t the most important thing in his world. No wonder he and I separated that year and he was able to quickly ept Yin Sunuo. "


    Gu Qingyou lowered his head, looked at her abdomen, and suddenly raised her hand to caress it, as she said in a calm voice, "Whether Jiang Jun and I will get divorced or not, is not up to him to decide."


    Gu Xinmei said resolutely, "Mom naturally agrees, so Jiang Huai came to me a few days ago to discuss this matter, and I only told you about it now ??"


    Gu Qingyou chuckled. I have already let down Jiang Junst time, so I will not let him down again in the future. Unless he takes the initiative to divorce me, but I know that he will not do so. "


    "Mn, I saw that Jiang Jun wasn''t angry at you thest time because of Aunt Shu, it''s more than enough to prove his feelings for you ?? So I''m not worried about Jiang Jun right now, I''m worried about Jiang Huai ?? If you and Jiang Jun return from Nice, I''m afraid Jiang Huai will make things difficult for you. " Gu Xinmei said worriedly.


    Gu Qingyouforted her, "Mom, you don''t have to worry ?? You know about Director Jiang''s character very well. Although he can give up a lot for the Jiang n, he won''t secretly hurt others, and Jiang Jun won''t allow it either. "


    "I am indeed a lot more at ease with Jiang Jun by your side, but to be safe, since you and Jiang Jun have returned from Nice, you should move over to the Gu??s Mansion. This way, you won''t find it hard to get along with Jiang Huai." Gu Xinmei reminded her in a pampering voice.


    "I need to ask Jiang Jun about this."


    "Mm, now that I''m pregnant, I have to pay attention to everything I do ??" Oh yeah, did Jiang Jun say when she woulde back with you from Nice? "


    "He still hasn''t said it, but Ai Lin called him yesterday, I think we should be back in a few days."


    "Good ??" I have never taken good care of you and your brother''s rtionship with Su Mo has never changed. Gu Xinmei said apologetically.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said gently, "Your past life was already difficult enough, so brother and I will not me you ?? In my absence, I hope that you will take care of yourself. "


    "Mom has Xiaomei to take care of you, don''t worry. The most important thing is for you to take care of yourself well."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou came out of the examination room after finishing her call with her mother, and her legs were immediately hugged by the slightly plump little hands. Mommy, Daddy said that little sister will be ying with me soon, right? "


    At this time, Jiang Jun also walked over, looking at her with a bit of anticipation.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed Mu Mu''s small head, and said slowly, "Yes ?? Mu Mu is going to be a big brother very soon. "


    "Wow, I''m going to be a big brother ??" Mu Mu pped happily and jumped up and down.


    Jiang Jun noticed that Gu Qingyou''s expression was not very good. She held her waist and asked gently, "What''s wrong, is there a problem with the doctor''s examination?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun. "Don''t worry, the child is fine, it''s just that the doctor has been informed that I am pregnant again soon after my miscarriage, and urged me to take extra care to rest."


    "Alright, we''ll be home in two days. I''ll get my mom to take care of you." Jiang Jun stroked Gu Qingyou''s long hair and said with a low voice.


    "Li Jun, how are you going to face dad when you go back?"


    When he mentioned the Director Jiang, Jiang Jun''s expression obviously darkened, and his voice also became colder, "He''s still not the one in charge of my affairs."

 Chapter 379

    Gu Qingyou pulled Jiang Jun''s arm and said seriously, "No matter what, I do not wish for you and Father to start a dispute, or for me to talk about it with."


    Jiang Jun looked at her intently, her pitch ck eyes shone with a resolute light, "You do not need to talk to him, because no matter what, I will never leave you."


    "Mighty ??"


    Without waiting for Gu Qingyou to finish speaking, Jiang Jun had already lowered her head and deeply kissed her.


    On a bright afternoon, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou left Nice and returned to C City.


    After more than ten hours of flight, they arrived at C City at 8 PM.


    was already tired from getting pregnant, on top of the long journey, when she sat in the car with Ye Shuo to pick them up, she had fallen asleep in Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    She only woke up when Jiang Jun got off the car with her in her arms.


    The light was somewhat dazzling, as she slightly turned her head, and hid into Jiang Jun''s embrace. We''re home? " thezy voice she''d just woken up asked.


    Jiang Jun replied and carried her back to the house.


    Gu Qingyou slowly woke up and was preparing to leave the ce. Just as she was about to speak, she realized that they were not in the Jiang''s Mansion, but the Lanxi Vi.


    She was a little shocked and hurriedly asked, "Why are we at Lanxi Vi?"


    Jiang Jun replied in a deep, maic voice, "I don''t want dad to add to your worries or grievances."


    Gu Qingyou''s throat tightened, she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not.


    Early in the morning the next day, Ai Lin arrived at the Lanxi Vi.


    Jiang Jun thought that she was still unconscious, but she didn''t know that by the time he had woken up, she had already awakened.


    At this moment, she was standing at the corner of the marble staircase on the second floor, eavesdropping on his conversation with Ai Lin.


    "Boss Jiang... Although the directors did not dare toin to Director Jiang, all of the directors hoped that you could return to Jiang??s Group to take charge of the position of CEO. Without you here, there were many decisions that Director Jiang would need to consider, but time in the market was money, and many things could not wait for Director Jiang to consider ?? was very disappointed when he heard that the Mu''s Group had already stolen from him. After all, Boss Jiang had agreed to help you deal with this problem before, so he begged me to contact you to return back at thepany ?? "


    Gu Qingyou noticed that it had only been a little more than a month since she hadst met them, and Ai Lin''s entire person was somewhat haggard. This type of haggard look was evidently caused by working overtime, and it no longer had the rxed andfortable feeling from before.


    Jiang Jun, dressed in casual clothes, leaned on the sofa and leisurely flipped through the magazine in her hands. I thought I had already told you on the phone that you don''t need to ask me any questions about thepany in the future. Since father is in charge of thepany, then let father handle Shengyuan Group matters. "


    "Boss Jiang has not managed thepany for many years. Adding on his age ?? He has no way to manage thepany, if you do not return, I am afraid that under the leadership of Director Jiang, thepany will slowly ?? "Sinking." Ai Lin mustered the courage to finish her sentence.


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "Leave this ce, and do your best to help my father."


    When Ai Lin heard it, she was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    Jiang Jun still remained indifferent.


    Ai Lin was clear that Jiang Jun was someone who kept her promises. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she still slowly turned around and walked out of the Lanxi Vi.


    Gu Qingyou stood on top of the stairs for a long time before she slowly descended.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Jun immediately put down the magazine in her hand and came to her side. Did I wake you up when I woke up? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said honestly, "I did not sleep well in the first ce ??. Hearing that Ai Lin has called you, I just wanted to hear what Ai Lin has to say to you. "


    Jiang Jun said in a deep voice, "You heard it?"


    Gu Qingyou gazed deeply at his handsome face, and said slowly, "Are you really not


    ing to return to the Jiang n?"


    Jiang Jun carefully helped Gu Qingyou to sit down on the sofa, and said, "With father''s abilities, it would be impossible to manage Jiang??s Group for too long."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since he thinks that I will choose between Jiang??s Group and you, then I''ll prove that I''ll let him see. Between Jiang??s Group and you, I''ll only choose you."


    Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes showed that she was moved, but she held Jiang Jun''s arm and advised seriously, "Maybe you can talk to father again. I don''t believe that father and son are so stiff."


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and the warmth tightly wrapped around her ice-cold body. I just want him to understand that I can''t give up on you. "


    Gu Qingyou''s empty and terrified heart was once again filled with emotion. So, you will go back into the Jiang??s Group, but you will only take over when Father is unable to control it? "


    Jiang Junchen said in a loud voice, "Only by doing this will he stop asking questions when I spar with Chi Yifeng in the future."


    "But is it worth it?" Gu Qingyou suddenly asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Is it worth what?" Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s eyes were slightly red, Jiang Jun caressed the corner of her eyes affectionately.


    Gu Qingyou''s voice finally became choked with sobs, "Is Jiang??s Group in danger because of me?"


    Jiang Jun scoffed conceitedly, "What''s danger? From a long time ago, I didn''t know what danger was. I only knew that what I wanted, no one could affect me. "


    "Mighty ??"


    Jiang Jun did not allow her to speak much and directly carried her from the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou still wanted to say something, but Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her lower lip, then he said to her in a hoarse voice, "It''s still early, let me sleep with you a little longer."


    Gu Qingyou knew that no one could change Jiang Jun''s decision. In the end, she pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    An Yaru was the first to arrive at the Lanxi Vi.


    Because she had been focused on nurturing her baby and hadn''t paid attention to the news, she had prepared to y with Gu Qingyou today. Thus, she inadvertently overheard her mother-inw mentioning the recent changes in her Jiang??s Group, and so she immediately went to the Lanxi Vi.


    "They say that being pregnant for three years, I''ve already be silly before I was even born ??" An Yaru said in frustration. Boss Jiang Corporation had changed so much, but I didn''t know about it ?? "


    Gu Qingyou pressed onto An Yaru''s shoulders, which were slightly trembling from excitement, andforted him, "Don''t make it seem like the sky is about to copse ??."


    "What the hell is going on? Why would the Boss Jiang suddenly dismiss him as the CEO?" An Yaru pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Gu Qingyou thought for a moment, then spoke out, "I can tell you, but you are not allowed to worry about me, if you have anyints from my foster son, I will ask you!"


    "Good, good ??" Say it quickly! "


    Only then did Gu Qingyou slowly exin the whole situation to An Yaru.


    When An Yaru heard about this fact, she was extremely frightened and covered her mouth tightly. It can''t be? Dark Angel... It seems like the rumor is that it''s a gang! "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze and leaned herself onto the sofa. If we were to join Sun Group, Jiang Jun would definitely be in great danger, so I have already thought it through. In a few days, Chi Yifeng wille to C City for the project, and I want to see him. "


    An Yaru immediately waved her hand, "That definitely won''t do ?? Don''t say that the Boss Jiang definitely won''t let you go see him. Even if the Boss Jiang agrees, with how sinister Chi Yifeng is, and you have a child now, what if he acts against you? "


    "Jiang Jun had already agreed to let me go see Chi Yifeng. As for the danger, I won''t ?? Based on my understanding of Chi Yifeng, he won''t hurt me. " Gu Qingyou said unhurriedly, but she was extremely determined.

 Chapter 380

    After a few days, Gu Qingyou heard from the television that Chi Yifeng had arrived at C City.


    Taking the chance that Que Yan was looking for his today, she took a taxi and called Chi Yifeng.


    In a high ss coffee shop, she met Chi Yifeng.


    She remembered the first time she had met Chi Yifeng. His demeanor and cultivation had left a very deep impression on her.


    But now, sitting across from her was a man whose whole body radiated nobility and ferocity. Everyone could see the depth and scheming within him.


    Although his eyes were gentle, they were still unfamiliar to her.


    One thing she had to admit, though, was that he hadn''t changed much from his childhood. His features were only a little firmer and colder than she remembered.


    "Qingyou, I''m very surprised that you''re willing to ask to see me." Leaning on the sofa, Chi Yifeng stared at her gently.


    "I remember when you were at the Charity Orphanage. You were always sitting alone on the steps outside the church, watching the other kids y, but you never took part."


    Chi Yifeng''s body shook fiercely, a look of shock condensed in his eyes.


    Faced with Chi Yifeng''s reaction, Gu Qingyou merely continued, "At that time, I was very curious, why didn''t you want to y with the other children? So once, I took the initiative to talk to you, but you ignored me and just left, and I thought you were cold, but I was thick-ski


    ed, and I still harassed you from time to time, even though you ignored me every time, until one day, while I was ying with other kids, I ran into a snake, and the other kids were already ru


    ing away, and when I saw the snakeing at me, I was so scared I almost cried, and no one would have thought that you would fall over me at that time and help me fend the snake, and then slip away, and I knew that the snake bit your leg ?? "


    Chi Yifeng''s body was already leaning towards Gu Qingyou, as he held his breath.


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "I remember that when you were pushed into the infirmary, I curiously asked you why you helped me block that snake. I only saw you blustering and telling me this ?? because I''ve never seen a girl with a thick skin like you."


    Chi Yifeng''s deep eyes shed slightly, he didn''t even blink an eye, his voice extremely hoarse. "Qingyou, you really remembered?"


    He couldn''t believe it. His voice trembled.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were calm as she looked at Chi Yifeng. "Yes, I remember everything that happened in the past ??"


    Hearing that, Chi Yifeng suddenly stood up from the chair, his long legs quickly walked to Gu Qingyou and pulled her up from the chair, at the same time hugging her tightly.


    "Xiao You, you finally remembered me ?? "You finally remember ??"


    Chi Yifeng hugged her tightly, his excited and happy emotions were all disyed on his slightly trembling arm. He buried his head in her hair, his voice extremely hoarse.


    Gu Qingyou paused for a moment before slowly pushing Chi Yifeng away.


    Chi Yifeng let go of Gu Qingyou hesitantly, and looked at her in shock.


    Gu Qingyou took two steps back, opening up a distance between him and Chi Yifeng, she lowered her eyes and said calmly: "Boss Chi..."


    "Boss Chi?" Chi Yifeng raised his eyebrows, as if he couldn''t believe how Gu Qingyou addressed him so strangely.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, then raised her eyes and looked at Chi Yifeng calmly. Although I remember the past, it does not mean that reality will change. "


    Chi Yifeng froze in ce.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "I think I will lose the memory of what happened with you. It can only mean that there is no fate between us ??"


    Chi Yifeng said using his Qi, "Could it be that from the time you thought of the past till now, you didn''t feel anything at all?"


    Gu Qingyou answered in a serious tone, "I can only say that if I did not meet Jiang Jun, perhaps a different ending would have happened between us. However, right now, nothing can change, and I don''t want to change either, because I love Jiang Jun a lot, and even if I think about you, I don''t want to change the fact that I love him."


    Chi Yifeng focused on her tightly, but the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Do you remember those two grass rings? We had promised that in the future we would wear real rings on each other''s ring fingers. "


    "Speaking of rings ??" She bent over and picked up her bag, then took out the grass ring.


    Chi Yifeng was extremely surprised, "You still have this ring?"


    "Gu Qingyou gazed at the ring and smiled faintly. Actually, I found out about this ring a long time ago, but I didn''t know how I found it, so I kept it all the way until that day when Jiang Jun hypnotized me and made me remember the memories I lost when I was young. I remembered this ring ?? "


    Chi Yifeng said in a low voice, "After all these years, even if you lost your memories, you still haven''t thrown away your ring ?? Doesn''t this mean that we are fated to be together? "


    Gu Qingyou calmly shook her head. It feels like the heavens allowed me to keep this ring, not so that we could continue our previous rtionship, but so that I could return it to you. "


    "Still?" Chi Yifeng froze.


    Gu Qingyou then took Chi Yifeng''s hand, opened his palm and ced the ring on his palm. I''ll give it back to you now... I hope that in the future, you will be able to find a master that truly suits you. "


    Chi Yifeng''s hands remained still as the blood in his body started to cool down.


    Gu Qingyou held Chi Yifeng''s hand, and then said slowly, "I am already married to Jiang Jun, and will only be together with him for the rest of my life. So, don''t waste any more time on me, because no matter what you do, I will never be together with you."


    Chi Yifeng''s fingers tightened little by little as the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and walked to the window of the coffee shop, quietly looked down at the traffic, and continued, "I''ve already exined everything to you clearly. If you can figure it out, I am very happy that we can continue to be friends in the future. If you can''t figure it out, and continue to fight with Jiang Jun, we will only be enemies in the future. "


    Chi Yifeng clenched the storage ring tightly and slowly narrowed his eyes as he stared at Gu Qingyou. This must not be what you''re really thinking, Jiang Jun must be the one forcing you to do this right? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, her gaze still on the window outside. He didn''t force me. "


    "This is impossible ??" Chi Yifeng''s narrowed eyes shone with a sharp light. If he didn''t force you, you wouldn''t have said that to me. "


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Qingyou slowly turned her head back and looked at him dejectedly. I love Jiang Jun. Even when I think of the past between us now, I can''t find the feeling I had towards you back then. Because all of my heart was already filled with Jiang Jun, so everything that he and I experienced was engraved in my memories.


    Chi Yifeng seemed to close his eyes in pain. The veins on his forehead showed his patience.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, but his tone was still cold as he said, "It''s impossible for me to give up on you ?? In all these years, everything I''ve done, all my persistence, has been for you ?? Without you, what would be the point of my world? "


    "Boss Chi ??"


    "Don''t call me Boss Chi!"


    After he finished speaking, Chi Yifeng grabbed Gu Qingyou''s thin shoulders and stared at her with eyes that were like bells. As long as I prove that I am stronger than Jiang Jun and better than you, you will stay by my side! "

 Chapter 381

    Gu Qingyou did not struggle, and allowed him to hold tightly onto her shoulders as she spoke in a calm tone, "Even if you had joined forces to defeat Jiang Jun, it ca


    ot prove that you are stronger than him. It can only prove that your character is inferior and despicable, but regardless of whether Jiang Jun wins or loses, I will not leave Jiang Jun, I will advance and retreat together with him."


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes shed with an undetectable trace of doubt, "Dark Angel?"


    At this time, Gu Qingyou took away the hand Chi Yifeng had left her shoulders, and said slowly, "I''m leaving ?? I hope you are still the ''Big Brother Feng'' that I knew when I was young.


    Chi Yifeng''s hands naturally drooped, and his body froze in ce.


    Gu Qingyou did not turn back as she walked straight towards the door.


    Just then, Chi Yifeng''s bodyguard stood in front of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the bodyguard, and said indifferently: You dare to stop me?


    The bodyguard was not afraid, but he looked at Chi Yifeng.


    Gu Qingyou took away the bodyguard''s hand and walked over.


    However, the bodyguard went forward again and blocked Gu Qingyou''s way.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou turned and stared at Chi Yifeng: "Do you really want your bodyguards to block my way?"


    "Chi Yifeng released a cold aura and closed his eyes. "Let her go."


    The bodyguard seemed surprised, but he slowly retreated.


    Gu Qingyou then stepped forward.


    After she left, Mu Rong walked in from outside. Also, the people from Boss Jiang are downstairs. "


    As if his heart was in pain, Chi Yifeng tightly gripped his chest before saying, "Why did Qing You mention of ''Dark Angel'' to me?"


    Mu Rong did not expect Chi Yifeng to ask him about this matter, and was stu


    ed, "''Dark Angel'' has some rtionship with our Mu??s Family, I want to tell you too."


    Chi Yifeng adjusted his breathing a few times, the pain in his chest seemed to have finally eased up, and he asked in a deep voice, "What rtionship?"


    Mu Rong answered honestly, "I am not clear about the specifics, but I only know that your grandfather, who is also my father, told me before that ''Dark Angel'' owes us a favor. If we encounter trouble with Mu??s Family in the future, we can ask for ''Dark Angel'' to help us, but ''Dark Angel'' will only help us once."


    Chi Yifeng''s pupils contracted slightly as he red at Mu Rong. Is that true? "


    Mu Rong nodded, "For the past hundred years, Mu??s Family and ''Dark Angel'' have always had this kind of rtionship. If there is a need, we only need to send them an email. Except, people with Mu??s Family are very clear that unless absolutely necessary, no one is allowed to use this favor. Therefore, your grandfather and your father, who are the leaders, have never contacted ''Dark Angel''. "


    "Chi Yifeng''s eyes revealed a sharp look. So, can I get Dark Angel to help no matter what trouble Ie across? "


    Mu Rong answered, "Yes, if you also wish for ''Dark Angel'' to help you defeat Jiang Jun, I think they would help as well."


    Chi Yifeng suddenly snorted and said in disdain, "It seems like in Uncle''s heart, there is still a huge gap between Jiang Jun and I!"


    Mu Rong immediately lowered his head, and said respectfully, "I definitely didn''t mean that, I just ?? "But ??"


    "Alright." Chi Yifeng retracted his sullen expression, and his voice became calm. I said it before, I definitely won''t drag down the Mu''s Group, so I won''t use the rtionship between Mu''s and ''Dark Angel'', I will win against Jiang Jun fair and square! "


    Mu Rong said in a trembling voice, "I believe that your ability will be sealed too."


    "However, with the rtionship between Mu''s and ''Dark Angel'', I can make good use of it." Chi Yifeng slowly narrowed his eyes, a crafty look sweeping past his eyes.


    Not expecting to see Ye Shuo, Gu Qingyou''s footsteps paused for a moment, then slowly walked over.


    Ye Shuo had already opened the car door for Gu Qingyou, and said respectfully, "Madam, Boss Jiang asked me toe and fetch you."


    Looking at the two familiar ck Mercedes-Benz, Gu Qingyou stammered: "You think he knows that I came to see Chi Yifeng?"


    Ye Shuo answered honestly, "Madam, you have ordered us to protect you 24 hours since your return from Nice."


    Gu Qingyou slowly withdrew her eyes. Is he angry that he came out without telling him? "


    Ye Shuo shook his head, "Boss Jiang did not say anything, he only wanted us to ensure Madam''s safety."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip and sat in the car.


    Once she returned to the Lanxi Vi, Gu Qingyou was guessing at Jiang Jun''s feelings from the bottom of her heart when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and saw that the Mrs Jiang was already walking towards her. "Mom." She weed him with glee.


    The Mrs Jiang hurriedly rushed to Gu Qingyou''s front and supported her. Her loving voice warned, "Don''t walk so fast, you must definitely be careful of the road ??"


    After finding out that she was pregnant, Mrs Jiang was constantly nervous. If she didn''t wish for Mrs Jiang to stay on the Jiang''s Mansion to apany her, Mrs Jiang would have moved here to take care of her.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Look at me, I''m as light as a swallow." Saying that, he held Mrs Jiang in his arms.


    Mrs Jiang looked at her yfully, "Don''t speak sweetly. If there''s anything wrong with my darling grandson, you''re the only one who can answer!"


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Why are your mother''s words the same as mine?"


    The Mrs Jiang said lovingly, "Mom has already cooked some soup for you, it should be about time. I''ll go get you a bowl, you can drink it all upter."


    Gu Qingyou nodded obediently, "Alright, I will definitely drink all of it."


    Only then did Mrs Jiang feel satisfied and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated on the spot for a few seconds, then slowly walked towards the handsome man who was sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Jun closed the newspaper in her hand and raised her beautiful yet unfathomable eyes as she looked at her deeply. Are you tired? "


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun''s first sentence was not to ask her about going to see Chi Yifeng, but it made her even more flustered. She looked at him sideways, "I''m not tired ?? That... Thank you for letting Ye Shuo pick me up. "


    Jiang Jun suddenly stood up from the sofa and leisurely put her hands into her pockets.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun was going to reprimand him, so she lowered her head and pretended to be wrong, and said with a mosquito-like voice, "I admit that I intentionally took advantage of Que Yan to find you and sneak out to meet Chi Yifeng, but I swear to you, I know that Chi Yifeng will not hurt me, so I went to see him without permission.


    Jiang Jun sighed. After a long while, she took her hand out from her pocket and touched the hair on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder. I know you''re worried about me, but I''m not afraid of anything... On the contrary, if you aren''t by my side, then I will feel fear. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes were filled with love as she suddenly lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou threw herself into Jiang Jun''s embrace and hugged him tightly. I have already exined everything to Chi Yifeng clearly ?? Whether or not he can figure it out, I will never see him again. "


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou in one hand and caressed Gu Qingyou''s hair with the other. "Alright, I don''t me you. I just want you to know how to protect yourself ??"


    "I know." Gu Qingyou looked up at him and said gently.


    Jiang Jun pressed her into her embrace and hugged her tightly.


    Just then, Mrs Jiang came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup. Seeing this scene, she immediately went back to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingyou snuggled up to Jiang Jun in her arms and asked, "How did you exin to Mom that we moved here?"


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "I said that the environment here is quiet and elegant, and is more suitable for the nurturing of the baby."

 Chapter 382

    In the following days, Ai Lin often came to find Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun ignored him. Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun was waiting for Director Jiang to no longer be stubborn, so she did not ask about this matter.


    On this day, the Mrs Jiang once again came to look at Gu Qingyou with Lanxi, but seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    Gu Qingyou came down from the second floor and saw Mrs Jiang sitting on the sofa nkly. She sat down and asked with concern, "Mom, Rui Er said that you were absent-minded, what happened?"


    Mrs Jiang was worried that the other servants could not take good care of them so she called Rui Er over early.


    Mrs Jiang seemed to have just regained her senses and looked at her in a daze. "Quiet ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Mrs Jiang''s pale face, Gu Qingyou became even more worried.


    Mrs Jiang still did not answer, her eyes showing signs of struggle and hesitation.


    Gu Qingyou immediately held Mrs Jiang''s hand and asked softly, "Mom, do you have something you want to tell me?"


    The Mrs Jiang lowered her gaze slowly, then spoke out, "Qing You, Mom already knows that Jun Er is going to fight against the Dark Angel."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was slightly startled. Did Daddy tell you? "


    The Mrs Jiang shook his head and said sternly, "Previously, Jun Er had resigned from the position of CEO of Jiang??s Group. I thought that Jun Er wanted to apany you for a few days, but when I saw the newspaper today, I realized that Jun Er had truly resigned from his position as CEO. Then, I went to ask Jiang Huai, but he wasn''t willing to tell me the reason. After that, I prepared toe over to your ce to ask you questions, but met Miss Mu on the way ?? "


    Gu Qingyou interrupted the Mrs Jiang''s words, "Miss Mu?"


    "Yes, it''s the Miss Mu who came to ask Jun Er for help that time ?? She said that she was just about to go to the Jiang n. Since he saw me, then let me tell Jun Er ?? " Speaking to here, Mrs Jiang''s expression showed a heavy sense of worry.


    Gu Qingyou immediately asked, "What does she want you to tell Jiang Jun?"


    "She said that her brother had already asked for Dark Angel to help, and told Jun Er to be careful ?? I was very suspicious at the time, so I asked Miss Mu what ''Dark Angel'' is. Miss Mu told me that Dark Angel is an extremely vicious gang organization in the United States.


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s silent expression, Mrs Jiang asked. "Qing You, is this Miss Mu speaking the truth?"


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes, but was unable to open her mouth.


    "Quiet ??"


    Under the pressure of Mrs Jiang''s gaze, Gu Qingyou finally opened her mouth slowly, "Miss Mu is speaking the truth ?? However, it is still uncertain whether or not Mu??s Family are actually rted to them. "


    "If you''re not sure, why are your father and Jun Er hiding this from me?" The Mrs Jiang asked.


    Gu Qingyou was at a loss for words, "This ??"


    The Mrs Jiang suddenly spoke up, "If the Dark Angel is really like what Miss Mu said, an extremely vicious gang, then Jun Er is currently in grave danger."


    Gu Qingyou did not answer because she did not know how.


    Mrs Jiang suddenly got up from the chair, and asked anxiously: "I''m going to ask Jun Er if he is actually making enemies with Dark Angel?"


    "You don''t need to ask!"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded, causing Gu Qingyou to raise her head and look towards the door where the voice came from.


    Director Jiang in a suit walked over from the vi''s gate, looking at his wife with a serious expression.


    Mrs Jiang was rather surprised by Director Jiang''s arrival, and asked, "Why did you suddenlye here?"


    Director Jiang nced at Gu Qingyou, and said in a heavy voice, "I''lle and persuade you to clear the area."


    "Persuade her?" Mrs Jiang had a face full of doubt.


    Director Jiang held onto Mrs Jiang''s shoulders and said slowly, "I think you don''t want Jun Er to be in danger either, right?"


    Mrs Jiang frowned, "If Jun Er is in danger, what does it have to do with Qing You?"


    "Of course the rtionship is clear and serene, because the whole thing started from serenity. If Serene is willing to divorce Jun Er, then Jun Er is in no danger at all."


    Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed. Jiang Huai, exin yourself clearly ?? "


    "You know that Chi Yifeng and Qing You are ymates from a young age. The reason why Chi Yifeng kidnapped Aunt Shu was also for the sake of Qing You ??"


    Mrs Jiang nodded her head, "Of course I know that, but it is all because of Chi Yifeng, what does it have to do with you? Now that Chi Yifeng has roped in the Dark Angel, it''s clear that he wants to take revenge on Jun Er.


    The Director Jiang said with an even colder voice, "Chi Yifeng isn''t taking revenge on Jun Er, he''s just trying to get some peace and quiet."


    "What?" Mrs Jiang was startled. Chi Yifeng, he... He hasn''t given up yet? "


    Director Jiang sighed, soothing his emotions, and then looked to his wife. Chi Yifeng would not give up. This time, he asked for Dark Angel for help, precisely to make Jun Er give up on the tranquility ?? If Jun Er did not give up on the quiet and quiet environment, not only would his Jiang??s Group be destroyed, Jun Er himself would also be in danger. "


    Hearing her husband''s words, Mrs Jiang froze for a moment. Then, his body staggered a step back.


    And at this moment, Gu Qingyou''s originally rosy face had turned as white as a sheet of paper.


    The Mrs Jiang said hesitantly, "Not only do they have to deal with the Jiang n, they will also deal with Jun Er?"


    Director Jiang nodded his head, "No matter how strong your Jiang??s Group is, it is impossible for you to fight against a gang, not to mention that this gang is famous for killing people without blinking an eye. The reason why I had previously taken over the Jiang??s Group and a


    ounced Jun Er''s resignation as its CEO was also because I hoped that Jun Er would be able to choose the Jiang Family and choose his own safety. But I didn''t expect that Jun Er would actually bring Qing You and Mu Mu on a trip to Nice ?? "


    At this moment, Mrs Jiang finally understood the whole sequence of events of the matter. She stood nkly in ce for a long time, and did not know what to say.


    At this moment, Director Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou, who had her head down the entire time without uttering a word, and calmly said, "Qingyou, within your Jiang Family, Su Na and I have never treated you unfairly ?? I know that it is wronged of you to divorce Jun Er now, but can you forgive us parents and not put Jun Er in danger? "


    "Mrs Jiang tried to stop Director Jiang from continuing to speak, but then he was met with a cold stare from Director Jiang. Your womanliness will kill our son, do you understand? "


    "But how can you let Qing You and Jun Er divorce each other? Qing You is still pregnant now ??" Mrs Jiang''s eyes immediately reddened as he said with a choked voice.


    "Su Na, believe me, I am not a cold-blooded person, but my Dark Angel is not a joke. If it wants to deal with someone, it has never failed once ?? Do you really want to put Jun Er in such danger? " Director Jiang''s hoarse voice persuaded.


    Mrs Jiang was frozen in ce. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she swallowed it back into her stomach.


    Director Jiang suddenly knelt on the ground with a "dong" sound.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou immediately got up from the sofa, and bent down to help the Director Jiang. "Dad ??"


    However, the Director Jiang didn''t have any intention of standing up, and no longer had the dignity of an elder, so he said with a hoarse and tired voice, "Qing You, Daddy knows that I have wronged you, but you do not wish for the Jiang family''s foundation to be destroyed, nor do you wish for anything to happen to Jun Er, right? I hope you can be more rational and make the right choice. "

 Chapter 383

    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were quickly covered with a thinyer of mist as she tried her best to help Director Jiang up. "Father, please get up first. Please get up first ??"


    Director Jiang said stubbornly, "If you don''t agree, I will kneel here for a long time."


    "Jiang Huai, what are you doing ??" At this moment, the Mrs Jiang was helping Gu Qingyou up the Director Jiang as he choked with sobs, "This is not his fault, you can''t force his to be this way ??"


    "I know that forcing quiet and quiet like this is in vain for me to be an elder. But for the sake of the Jiang family, for the sake of Jun Er, I am willing to be this bad guy." Director Jiang was still unwilling to get up and said resolutely.


    "Hurry up and get up. If you don''t get up and have Qing You bend her waist like this, what if the child in her womb hurts?" Mrs Jiang continued to support him.


    Finally, as if listening to Mrs Jiang''s words, Director Jiang slowly stood up, but his normally dignified eyes were now filled with faint tears.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou''s eyes were blurred with tears and she did not know what to do.


    She knew clearly that she shouldn''t have refused it, but facing Jiang Jun''s deep emotions, face Mu Mu, and face the child in her womb, she couldn''t bring herself to leave Jiang Jun''s side again ??


    Just as Gu Qingyou was at a loss over this, she heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Boss Jiang."


    Hearing Rui Er''s respectful shout, the Director Jiang couple suddenly raised their heads.


    Jiang Jun, whose entire body was releasing a cold aura, did not even bother looking at his parents. Her long legs continued to walk towards Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun in a daze, wanting to wipe away the tears in her eyes and cheeks. However, it was already toote, her sad face had already entered Jiang Jun''s eyes.


    "Jun Er..." Mrs Jiang wanted to say something.


    Jiang Jun seemed to not have heard the voice of the Mrs Jiang. He lightly caressed Gu Qingyou''s delicate shoulders and said to Rui Er in a deep voice, "Help the young mistress up the stairs to rest."


    When Rui Er heard, she did not dare be negligent and immediately went to Gu Qingyou''s side to support her.


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth, "Jun ??"


    The Director Jiang seemed to know what Gu Qingyou wanted to say, he shook his head at her.


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip, and slowly swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    "Madam, let''s go!" Rui Er said.


    Under Jiang Jun''s overbearing and stubborn gaze, Gu Qingyou slowly followed her footsteps and walked to the second floor.


    When Gu Qingyou''s figure disappeared around the corner of the spiral staircase, Jiang Jun swept her cold and fierce gaze at her own father. I hope this will be thest time! "


    Director Jiang knew that he had angered his son, because this was the first time Jiang Jun used such a disrespectful voice to speak to him, but he was not afraid.


    "For a woman, you give up your Jiang??s Group, your parents, and the safety of your own life ?? Do you really think you did the right thing? " Director Jiang was so angry that his blood was boiling, he clutched his chest tightly and spat out with a trembling voice.


    "I don''t think I did anything wrong." Jiang Jun didn''t seem to be in the mood to deal with her father anymore, he waved her hand.


    In the next second, Ye Shuo was in front of Jiang Jun, bowing respectfully, "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun instructed coldly, "In the future, without my permission, no one is allowed to take a step into the Lanxi Vi."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo got the order.


    Hearing what Jiang Jun said, the Director Jiang gasped for breath and said, "Are you really willing to sacrifice your own life for this woman?"


    Jiang Jun didn''t even turn her head around as she coldly replied, "I won''t give up my peace and quiet. I won''t lose my life either."


    Director Jiang still wanted to say something, but he had already voiced out, "Jun Er has his own opinions, you can''t persuade him otherwise ?? Just go with the flow. We''ll talk about the restter. "


    The Director Jiang had high blood pressure, and only felt dizzy. Only after the Mrs Jiang continued to stroke his chest did he finally rx a little.


    When Jiang Jun entered the room, Gu Qingyou was standing alone in front of the window, quietly looking at the scenery outside.


    Jiang Jun sighed, walked to Gu Qingyou''s side, and slowly turned her body, saying gently, "You don''t have to care about what Father says, he has always been selfish.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and said with a light sand voice, "Jun... I really never thought that Chi Yifeng would still let Dark Angel make a move, I thought he wouldn''t do that. "


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, lowered his head and stuck close to her, giving her the densest of protections. I never thought that Chi Yifeng would stop here.


    Gu Qingyou said in a low voice, "That day, I thought that I had exined everything to him clearly. I thought that he wouldn''t even ask Dark Angel for help, because in my impression, he wasn''t such a despicable person."


    Jiang Jun kissed the hair on her head that was emitting a faint fragrance. Don''t think so much... Just take today''s matter as if it did not happen. In the future days, you just need to stay here and properly nurture the child in your womb. "


    "But father is right. Facing off against Dark Angel, this is an extremely dangerous matter. You might lose your Jiang??s Group, and you might even lose your life ??" Gu Qingyou slowly pushed Jiang Jun away and said as she stared at him with her soft and weak eyes.


    Jiang Jun''s finger inserted itself into Gu Qingyou''s long hair, gently pressing her down to him. She lightly touched his forehead to hers, and said with her infinitely loving voice, "Darling, do you believe in me?"


    "Of course I believe you."


    Gu Qingyou wanted to raise her head, but Jiang Jun didn''t allow him. She continued to stick close to him and coaxed him softly, "Believe me, don''t worry at all, because for you and your child, I will definitely be fine. My Jiang??s Group will also be fine."


    "But ??"


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips lightly, interrupting her words. No buts ?? You only need to believe in me. "


    When An Yaru came to see Gu Qingyou again, she found that Gu Qingyou''splexion was not very good. After hearing about Director Jiang''s begging from his mouth, An Yaru asked worriedly, "Qingyou, do you have any thoughts of leaving the Boss Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou kept her head lowered as she looked at her stomach, not replying.


    An Yaru was frightened that Gu Qingyou actually had such a thought, and her face immediately revealed nervousness, "Really? Qing You, you don''t really have such thoughts, do you? "


    Only then did Gu Qingyou raise her head and speak in a slightly hoarse voice, "I won''t do that. After I promised Jiang Junst time, I will never leave him again."


    Hearing that, An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief. This is right. No matter what difficulties you encounter, if you and your wife are facing each other together, there is no gap that you can''t break. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, but powerlessly leaned back on the sofa and said softly, "I am only worried that the Dark Angel will harm Jiang Jun, since we are in the light and the enemy is in the shadows, even if Jiang Jun has bodyguards protecting him, the people in the Dark Angel are always those who are training the elites of the underworld. I''m worried about him. "


    "That''s true..." After I chatted with you the other day, I specially went to ask Que Yan. Que Yan said that the Dark Angel in New York City is truly frightening to listen to, and if Boss Jiang were to really fight against this organization, the oue would be worrisome. " Thinking of this, even An Yaru could not help but shiver.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. Right now, our only hope still lies with Chi Yifeng. "


    "So, are you still going to look for Chi Yifeng?" An Yaru asked.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said slowly, "Jiang Jun definitely won''t hope for me to look for him again. Furthermore, finding him might not lead to the desired result, so I want you to let me, Que Yan, do something."

 Chapter 384

    "What can I help you with? Tell me!" An Yaru said straightforwardly.


    A trace of unfathomability shed past Gu Qingyou''s eyes. Arrange for Aunt Shu to meet with the elders of the Mu Family. "


    An Yaru was a little surprised, and asked: "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at her good friend and said honestly, "I had promised Aunt Shu before, that I would help her confirm whether or not Chi Yifeng was her son. Therefore, arranging for Aunt Shu to meet with the elders of the Mu Family, on one hand, I would help her obtain the answer, and on the other hand, if it is confirmed that Chi Yifeng is not the biological son of the Mu Family, then Chi Yifeng wouldn''t be able to use his Dark Angel to deal with Jiang Jun!"


    "That''s right!" An Yaru pped her forehead in surprise. Why didn''t I think of Chi Yifeng''s identity? He is definitely not the son of the Aunt Shu, if he was, why would he treat the Aunt Shu that way? "


    However, Gu Qingyou''s expression was a little grave. But Mu Family is not an idiot, if we did not investigate the rtionship between Chi Yifeng and the Mu Family, how could she possibly hand over such a huge Mu??s Family to Chi Yifeng to grasp? "


    "How is that impossible?" An Yaru snorted. Back then, didn''t Mu Family also think that Boss Dan was his biological son? "


    "That''s different. When Chairman Mu passed away, and the Mu Family did not find the Aunt Shu, they could only rely on the information obtained from the orphanage, and think that my brother was the son of Mu Family. Now that the Mu Family knows that the Aunt Shu is still alive, and that the Mu Family''s elders have seen the Aunt Shu, they must have passed through the examination of the Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng''s child, that''s why they officially a


    ounced Chi Yifeng''s identity to the public." Gu Qingyou analyzed.


    An Yaru nodded in agreement, "So, are you trying to make ast stand? Even if we clearly know that the Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng are mother and son, do we still want to try? "


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly, "Right now, I can''t help Jiang Jun anymore, so I might as well let Chi Yifeng''s identity be questioned. Also, if I can prove that Chi Yifeng is really Aunt Shu''s child, then Aunt Shu will give up on this wish."


    An Yaru said gloomily, "That''s true, I have been visiting Aunt Shu recently. Although Aunt Shu doesn''t look like much, I know that she is not happy, and I believe that Aunt Shu would really like to meet her son."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    An Yaru asked again, "Do you need to hide this matter from the Boss Jiang for Que Yan to help you?"


    Gu Qingyou said, "No, I will tell himter, but if I meet you, I will let him know first."


    "Alright."


    At night, Jiang Jun gave Ye Shuo instructions as she walked into the living room.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, already drowsy. Hearing her footsteps, she woke up.


    "Just do as I say!" Jiang Jun said to Ye Shuo in the end.


    Ye Shuo nodded his head, then respectfully retreated.


    Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa and greeted her with a gentle smile. "You''re back?"


    Jiang Jun walked over, and it was obvious that he had already seen her heavy sleepy look. "Why aren''t you going back to your room to sleep?"


    "I want to wait for you."


    Jiang Jun cuddled Gu Qingyou tenderly and sat down on the sofa. If I returnte in the future, don''t wait for me. "


    Gu Qingyou shook his head and said resolutely, "In the future, I will wait for you to sleep together every single day, no matter howte."


    Jiang Jun pinched Gu Qingyou''s nose and said gently, "Alright, then I''ll have to return as soon as possible in the future."


    Gu Qingyouughed.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand and at the same time, embraced Gu Qingyou towards herself. Mu Mu is asleep? "


    "Well, he''s very easy to coax. Every day when I tell him my story, he goes to sleep."


    Jiang Jun turned her head and kissed her hair. Then, shall we go to sleep as well? "


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." She withdrew from his arms.


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him seriously, "When I saw Ya Ru today, I asked Ya Ru to find Que Yan for help and arrange for Aunt Shu to meet with the people from Mu Family."


    "Jiang Jun squinted, her deep eyes filled with intelligence. You hope that the people from the Mu??s Family will question Chi Yifeng''s identity again? "


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to talk to smart people." I want to help you stall for time so that you can be more prepared to deal with Chi Yifeng. "


    Jiang Jun suddenly looked at Gu Qingyou''s delicate and wless little face with deep emotion.


    When Gu Qingyou saw Jiang Jun''s gaze, she asked puzzledly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s smooth hair. "I''m very happy, quiet and serene ??"


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou slightly widened her bright eyes.


    Jiang Jun said warmly, "I thought that my parents would change your mind after talking to you that day, but you didn''t disappoint me, you chose to stay by my side."


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "Have you forgotten what I''ve told you? I''ve said it before, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you. I''ll face it together with you. "


    Jiang Jun gently pinched Gu Qingyou''s chin, as though she was protecting a rare treasure, and looked at her tenderly.


    Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hand, and once again said resolutely, "Jun, I will never leave you."


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun lowered her head and wanted to kiss Gu Qingyou, but at that moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that the phone''s disy showed that it was Jiang''s Mansion calling, Gu Qingyou suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Jiang Jun answered the call without an expression. After hearing the call, her face changed drastically.


    Gu Qingyou noticed Jiang Jun''s expression and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun left the sofa and stood up. Dad suddenly fainted in the hospital... "Let''s go over now."


    "What?" Gu Qingyou''s body trembled.


    By the time Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou reached Jiang''s Hospital, the Director Jiang had already been pushed into the emergency room to be rescued.


    The shing red light at the top of the door seemed to indicate the emergency of the operation.


    With the support of the butler, Mrs Jiang was crying so hard that her eyes were full of tears.


    Jiang Jun asked, "What happened?"


    Mrs Jiang replied in a sobbing tone, "That day, when we came back from the Lanxi Vi, your father''s heart attack was caused. He had been lying on the bed for the past two days, and even when I said that I would send your father to the hospital to take a look, he was unhappy ?? "Yesterday, thepany was probably in trouble, and your father was too stubborn to contact you. Today, thepany''s shares have been falling, so your father couldn''t bear the excitement any longer ??"


    Never would she have thought that Director Jiang had already been lying in bed for two days, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    "What''s the situation now?" Jiang Jun asked again.


    Mrs Jiang sobbed even more heavily than before. "The doctor is currently performing a heart bypass surgery on your father, and I don''t know the result yet ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s nose turned sour as she looked at the operation room.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." After Jiang Jun left these words, she walked towards the operation room. The dean, who had been silently standing at the side, quickly followed.


    Gu Qingyou did not follow her footsteps because she really could not see a too bloody scene right now.


    The Mrs Jiang sobbed, "Heavens, did you repay me by injuring Sina in the past, causing my husband and son to be in a difficult situation ?? "If you want to punish me, then punish me. Don''t hurt my son and husband ??"


    It was very clear that all of the troubles that she was facing were caused by her. Gu Qingyou rubbed her nose that was full of bitterness, walked to Mrs Jiang''s side andforted her softly, "Mom, Daddy will be fine ?? Jiang Jun will definitely not let anything happen to daddy. "


    Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou with blurry eyes as she choked with sobs, "Qingyou, if something happens to your father, Mom really doesn''t know what to do ??"


    "No, no." Gu Qingyou kept rubbing Mrs Jiang''s arm tofort her.

 Chapter 385

    The operation went on for a long period of five hours, until 3 in the morning. Finally, Jiang Jun came out from the operation room.


    Seeing Jiang Jun, Mrs Jiang went up to him in a hurry, "Jun Er, how is your father?"


    Gu Qingyou had been supporting Mrs Jiang and was anxiously looking at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun replied with a slightly sunken voice, "The operation was very sessful, and the result will depend on how he woke up."


    "Are you still in danger?" The Mrs Jiang asked hesitantly.


    Jiang Junchen went silent, showing her tacit agreement.


    Mrs Jiang staggered a step back.


    "Mom!" Gu Qingyou was so nervous that she quickly supported Mrs Jiang. Fortunately, Mrs Jiang did not immediately fall to the ground.


    Mrs Jiang felt faint. She held her forehead for a while before saying in a weak voice, "Jiang Huai will be fine. His body is always better than mine ??"


    Jiang Jun gently patted Mrs Jiang''s shoulders and said solemnly, "Mom, dad will be fine, I promise you."


    Mrs Jiang was immersed in her grief, unable to extricate herself from it as she sobbed softly.


    Jiang Jun instructed them, "Butler, help mother go back and rest."


    The steward nodded, "Madam, you should go back and rest first ??" You haven''t had a break in the night. "


    The Mrs Jiang turned around very slowly. With the support of the butler, she slowly walked toward the elevator door.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were already reddened, she stood still, looking at Mrs Jiang''s figure that was leaving, her heart seemed to be blocked by something heavy.


    Jiang Jun said, "It''s veryte, we should also go back and rest."


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, not moving an inch.


    "Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s face, the coldness of her cheeks caused him to be shocked. Are you cold? " With that, Jiang Jun took off his dark flying clothes and ced it on Gu Qingyou''s shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou looked deeply at Jiang Jun, and shook her head: "It''s all because of me, that caused father''s heart disease to recur."


    "Rather than say it''s you, you''re more like Chi Yifeng." Jiang Jun withdrew her gaze, the color of her eyes were so deep that it was hard to guess.


    "But if anything happens to father, I will never feel at ease in my life ??" Thinking about how Director Jiang had knelt in front of her back then, Gu Qingyou''s chest was filled with bitterness.


    Jiang Jun pushed Gu Qingyou into her embrace and said solemnly, "If anything happens to Father, I will definitely me Chi Yifeng for this!"


    When they went back to the car, Gu Qingyou asked, "Just now, Mom said that the shares of thepany were falling today. Was it caused by Chi Yifeng?"


    Jiang Jun personally drove the car, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly.


    "Chi Yifeng has been constantlypeting with the Jiang n these past few days. As long as it''s something the Jiang n wants to take down, the Mu''s Group will step in and take it away from them ?? When the people of the world see the current situation of the Jiang??s Group, they will naturally doubt the Jiang n. he said tly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s cold face, and asked hoarsely, "Did you predict this?"


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line. I expected that to happen, but I didn''t expect to get my father into the hospital. "


    The tip of Gu Qingyou''s nose turned sour once again as she shook her head and said, "Dad entering the hospital is not your problem, it''s because of me ??"


    At this moment, Jiang Jun tightened her grip on Gu Qingyou''s hand and used her own warmth topletely wrap her ice-cold body. Even if I knew that he would have such an oue, I would not have agreed to his unreasonable request to you. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou through the rearview mirror, and said sternly, "Don''t worry, I will go to thepany tomorrow to settle the problems thepany is facing. As for Chi Yifeng''s request for help with Dark Angel, I have already thought of a way to deal with it."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou quickly opened her eyes wide, and asked seriously, "What method?" She thought about what Jiang Jun had told her to do when she came back.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes suddenly turned as deep as a pool under a waterfall, she could not see the bottom, and his expression was gloomy as she said in a deep voice, "I heard mother say that she met Mu Ying the other day. It was also Mu Ying who told mother about the situation between him and Dark Angel."


    "Yes ??" I don''t think it''s such a coincidence. I think Mu Ying must have been ordered by Chi Yifeng to do this by him, so Mom would know about the situation between you and the Dark Angel. " Gu Qingyou had already thought about it in her mind.


    "Since Mu Ying has been the viin for so many times, I have no reason to be lenient." Jiang Jun suddenly said very calmly, but her deep eyes revealed a dangerous light.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "What do you n to do?"


    Jiang Jun said expressionlessly, "I have already instructed Ye Shuo to meet Mu Ying in my name."


    "This is for ??"


    "I know that Dark Angel will only help Mu''s Group, and for the past hundred years, I have never exercised this right. Therefore, I want Mu Ying to use this right before Chi Yifeng."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t understand at first, but when she recovered from it, she was slightly taken aback, "Jun, you''re saying ?? If you want to force Mu Ying to exercise this right, then if Chi Yifeng wants to fight against you, is there any way to get Dark Angel to help him? "


    "Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand and lovingly kissed the back of her hand. "Smart!"


    Gu Qingyou''s thoughts flew quickly.


    Yeah, they had always been thinking about how to stop Chi Yifeng and Dark Angel, but they never thought that Dark Angel would only help Mu''s Group one thing, so if this help already help, then Chi Yifeng would have lost the help of Dark Angel when he was facing Jiang Junter on.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly felt rxed, and immediately asked: "Then how do you want to force Mu Ying to exercise this power? Also, will Dark Angel make their move for Mu Ying? After all, Mu Ying is not the person in charge of the Mu''s Group. "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth lifted slightly, "ording to what I''ve said, any Mu Family can find Dark Angel to help. It''s just that for the past hundred years, Mu Family knew that Dark Angel would only help once, so no Mu Family has ever used this power."


    "Oh."


    "As for how you told me to force Mu Ying to use this power, you would know about itter."


    Gu Qingyou was very clear about Jiang Jun''s personality. He was not a bad person, but she was definitely not a good person either.


    When she thought about how Mu Ying was still a young girl, Gu Qingyou couldn''t bear it anymore. However, when she thought about how Mu Ying had humiliated her several times and helped Chi Yifeng deliver the news three times, intentionally ruining her and Jiang Jun''s rtionship in the Mrs Jiang, Gu Qingyou''s heart gradually turned cold and hard.


    Yes, she should not be merciful to some people.


    If Chi Yifeng had threatened Su Mo to destroy her rtionship with him, and she had not revealed his intentions to Chi Yifeng, perhaps he would have already sent Chi Yifeng to the police station.


    It was because of her kindness that Chi Yifeng did such a series of crazy things in the future.


    Maybe she should be like Jiang Jun, always maintaining her rationality, always making the right choices when doing the right things, and not be controlled by her feelings.


    Now, even if Chi Yifeng was her ymate when she was young, if Chi Yifeng lost to his at his hands, she would definitely not plead for Chi Yifeng again.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for your news." decided to believe in Jiang Jun. She held Jiang Jun''s hand tightly to express her firm belief.


    Jiang Jun once again lifted Gu Qingyou''s hand and kissed her. With a pampered voice, she said, "In a few days, everything wille to an end. At that time, I will slowly walk with you to the end of my life."

 Chapter 386

    Very fortunately, the next day, Director Jiang finally woke up under everyone''s extreme worry.


    The moment he found out that Director Jiang had woken up outside the ICU, the heavy burden that had been hanging in Gu Qingyou''s heart finally fell to the ground. However, Director Jiang still needed to stay in the hospital and observe for another week before he could be discharged.


    An Yaru who hade to the hospital to visit the Director Jiang asked, "Aren''t you going to go in and see the Director Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou narrowed her eyes, "Father''s most likely angered by meing to the hospital this time... He just woke up, so I won''t go and provoke him anymore. When he''s better, I''ll go in and see him. "


    An Yaruforted her, "Qingyou, this is not your fault.


    "This is a hospital, don''t make too much noise."


    A sudden voice interrupted their conversation.


    An Yaru red at the slender figure and asked angrily: "Who''s making a ruckus, who''s making a ruckus?"


    Que Yan didn''t even look at An Yaru, and directly walked in front of Gu Qingyou, saying in a warm voice, "Director Jiang has something to tell me. I will go to thepanyter, and let me send you back to the Lanxi first."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Alright."


    Que Yan took a step forward, but realized that An Yaru was not following him. He turned around and frowned: "You n to go back by yourself?"


    An Yaru was already in the middle stages of pregnancy, her hands on her waist, she was so angry that her chest was heaving violently. She clenched her teeth and spat out angrily, "Yes, I will go back by myself, there''s no need for you to send me off with good intentions!"


    had already drawn up a divorce agreement when he had seen it on the bedside table earlier this morning. He did not say anything else.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou spoke to Que Yan, "Can''t the two of you calm down for once?"


    Que Yan opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Gu Qingyou then went over to An Yaru''s side and whispered, "All of you are about to be parents, can''t you put aside your prejudice and think for the child?"


    An Yaru''s eyes immediately reddened, and she stuttered: "If it wasn''t for her mother speciallying from France to take care of me, I wouldn''t be disappointed, I even n to divorce her right now!"


    Gu Qingyou sighed lightly, "Are you still angry at him and Huo Yutong?"


    An Yaru''s eyes widened to prevent her tears from condensing as she looked away stubbornly, "Since he chose to marry me, then she shouldn''t be intertwined with her old lover, otherwise she wouldn''t have married me back then!"


    Afraid that An Yaru''s excitement might injure the child in his womb, Gu Qingyou immediately patted An Yaru''s chest. Calm down first... I truly feel that there is nothing going on between Que Yan and him, it is just a misunderstanding between you two! "


    An Yaru raised her hand to wipe his eyes that were filled with tears, and choked with sobs, "I didn''t misunderstand. I saw him together with Huo Yutong with my own eyes, could it be that I have to see them go to bed?"


    Gu Qingyou felt surprised, "How can this be, Que Yan, he ??"


    An Yaru calmed herself down and then continued, "There''s nothing more to say between him and I ?? When I have children, I will divorce him! "


    In the past, whenever An Yaru brought up this matter, she would always leave some leeway. However, this time, Gu Qingyou clearly felt that An Yaru was not speaking in a bad mood.


    "Knowing that An Yaru was angry, even if she were to console him, she could only rub her shoulder tofort her. Fine, if you don''t want to sit in Que Yan''s car, I''ll call another person to arrange for Jiang Jun to send you home. "


    An Yaru nodded, her eyes still red.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed An Yaru''s shoulder onest time before turning and walking towards the elevator Que Yan had already pressed.


    In the elevator, Gu Qingyou looked at the screen that was constantly reducing the number of floors, and said slowly, "Que Yan, honestly, I also think it''s inappropriate for you to be talking to Ya Ru just now."


    Que Yan seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts, after a few seconds, his darkened face slightly calmed down, and said softly: "I know."


    "Since you know why you still want to make Ya Ru angry?" Gu Qingyou turned and asked.


    Que Yan did not reply. In his mind, he kept thinking about the signed divorce agreement on the bedside table.


    Gu Qingyou said softly, "I know that Ya Ru would never normally speak to you properly, but you should know the feelings Ya Ru holds towards you. She is only speaking the truth, and the reason why she doesn''t speak properly to you is because you have a rtionship with Huo Yutong. She thinks that the person you care most about is Huo Yutong!"


    "Huo Yutong?" Que Yan suddenly snorted, and looked at Gu Qingyou with contempt. She personally made a co


    ection between Huo Yutong and me, hoping that I would be together with Huo Yutong so that she could have an excuse to divorce me. And now he says that it''s because Huo Yutong and I have been in contact the entire time? "


    Gu Qingyou was confused, her eyshes fluttered, "What, you aren''t in contact with Huo Yutong?"


    Que Yanughed sinisterly, his ridiculingughter filled the narrow elevator. I have finally seen this woman clearly, she is simply two-faced! "


    "Que Yan, Ya Ru is definitely not such a person. There must be a misunderstanding between the two of you!"


    "Gu Qingyou tried to exin, but was interrupted by him before she could finish. There''s no misunderstanding at all. She''s married to me and exhausted so much effort to get a divorce, but she only wants to get a share of the Qu Family''s wealth. From the start to the end, she only wanted that word, "money"! "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, "Que Yan, you really misunderstood Ya Ru ??"


    "I won''t misunderstand her. The divorce agreement we made when we first got married on the bedside table exined everything!" Que Yan said angrily.


    Gu Qingyou said seriously, "Maybe the divorce agreement was made on a whim by Ya Ru ??"


    "Is that so? On the spur of the moment?" Que Yanughed coldly, theughter once again filled the entire elevator. It is clearly stated in the divorce agreement that if the child is to be given a separation fee of over 100 million, how can that be exined? "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, she found it hard to believe.


    Que Yan forced himself to breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Gu Qingyou, "I''m sorry, my tone is a bit nasty, but you know that I''m not targeting you ?? I''ll take you home! "


    The elevator door just happened to open at this time. Que Yan helped protect the elevator door.


    Gu Qingyou did not believe that An Yaru would write such a use on the Divorce Agreement, but since An Yaru was not here, she could not deny it.


    Returning to the Lanxi Vi, Gu Qingyou was originally prepared to call An Yaru, but she did not expect her phone to ring the moment she took it out.


    Seeing that it was Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou immediately picked up, "Aunt Shu."


    "Qingyou, I''ve already seen Mu Rong."


    When An Yaru had just arrived at the hospital, she had already told her that Que Yan had already arranged for Aunt Shu to meet Mu Rong, so Gu Qingyou was not surprised at all. Hmm, what did Mu Rong say? "


    "So it turns out that for the sake of entering the Mu??s Family, Little Feng had long ago provided him and my paternity test to the Mu Family."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "So... Chi Yifeng is your son? "


    "Since he already knew his identity, why did he do that to me? Quiet ?? Is it because I abandoned him that he hates me? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly didn''t know how to reply.


    In fact, she remembered that Chi Yifeng had once told her that even if his parents came to find himter, he wouldn''t recognize them because he would always remember his parents abandoning him.


    This was perhaps also the reason why Chi Yifeng didn''t acknowledge the Mu Family even though he knew his identity.

 Chapter 387

    At night.


    After Gu Qingyou finished coaxing Mu Mu, she returned to her room and saw that Jiang Jun was already sitting on the sofa talking on the phone.


    Vaguely hearing that Jiang Jun was talking about some project, Gu Qingyou didn''t disturb him and stood behind the sofa, massaging Jiang Jun''s shoulders.


    She knew that he would definitely be very busy dealing with matters regarding Jiang??s Group today.


    Only after a long while did Jiang Jun end the call, but she turned her head and kissed the back of her fair hands. Don''t tire yourself, sit down. "


    Gu Qingyou said, "I''m not tired, it''s just that my massage technique is not very good, I might not be able to help you relieve your fatigue." With that, she went around to the front of the sofa and sat down beside him.


    Jiang Jun habitually embraced her and asked gently, "How are you feeling today?"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh, "You ask me every day, can''t you tell that I''m doing well?"


    Ever since Jiang Jun found out that she was pregnant, she asked her this question almost every single day.


    Jiang Jun scratched her nose, "I was afraid that you would try to be brave."


    "I didn''t try to be brave ??" This time, I don''t know if it is because the child knows that we have a lot on our minds, but my pregnancy reaction is much better than before. " Gu Qingyou replied truthfully.


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply, "But you still didn''t sleep well at night."


    "But I''m very sleepy all day, so it doesn''t matter." Gu Qingyou said casually.


    "Jiang Jun lowered her head and pecked at Gu Qingyou''s lips lovingly. It''s been hard on you during your pregnancy. "


    "Don''t worry about me, I will take good care of myself."


    "Good boy."


    "Oh, right, Aunt Shu has already met with Mu Rong, so it turns out that Chi Yifeng had already provided the Mu??s Family with Aunt Shu and his paternity test."


    Jiang Jun stood up from the sofa and loosened her tie. This kind of result is not unexpected, it''s just that Aunt Shu will definitely feel disappointed. "


    "Gu Qingyou followed and stood up, and took Jiang Jun''s hand as she took off her tie. Yes, this Aunt Shu is very disappointed ?? Furthermore, I originally wanted to use this matter to make the people of the Mu Family question Chi Yifeng''s identity.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s waist and stared at her softly. "You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore. The most important thing is for you to take care of yourself."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "These few days I will go to the hospital to see dad, and then I will stay at home, so that you won''t be distracted by me."


    Jiang Jun raised her hand and gently caressed Gu Qingyou''s face. Be careful what you do, you know? "


    Gu Qingyou replied obediently, "Understood."


    The next day, in the Jiang??s Group CEO''s office.


    Ye Shuo lowered his head and respectfully reported, "Boss Jiang, I have done as you instructed."


    Jiang Jun''s slender figure stood in front of the french window, and said indifferently, "Don''t make any mistakes."


    Ye Shuo replied quickly, "Yes, this subordinate will take care of this matter properly." After which, he left.


    Jiang Jun quietly gazed at the vast world outside the window, her face expressionless.


    Knock, knock. Two knocks on the door resounded, and then, Ai Lin''s voice sounded, "Boss Jiang, Boss Dan is here."


    Jiang Jun regained her senses and said, "Invite him in."


    Ai Lin then opened the heavy double doors of the CEO''s office.


    Dan Yan came in from the outside and saw Jiang Jun standing in front of the french window. He walked straight to Jiang Jun''s side and looked down at the traffic. Dark Angel is, after all, a terrifying underworld organization.


    Jiang Jun''s expression did not change as she said indifferently, "The reason you came was to tell me my current situation."


    Dan Yan shook his head. I just did not think that you would be an enemy of Dark Angel for the sake of tranquility. "


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun raised her brows. It seems that Boss Dan has never understood his opponent in the past. "


    Dan Yan declined toment. After a while, he said, "I can help you remove the problem of your Dark Angel."


    "Oh?" "Jiang Jun turned her head to the side and calmly observed Dan Yan. I wonder how Boss Dan ns to help me? "


    "I was once the leader of the Mu''s Group, so I am very clear about all the secrets rted to Mu''s, including how the Mu??s Family is co


    ected to it. Therefore, I can continue to pretend to be the leader of the Mu??s Family and contact the Dark Angel, which might be able to resolve the crisis that you are facing right now." Dan Yan said in a serious tone.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t need Boss Dan''s good intentions. I already have a n." Throwing these words down, Jiang Jun turned around from the French window and took a step forward.


    "I know that with your brain, you definitely have a n, but Qing You is currently pregnant, are you sure you want to fight with Chi Yifeng in this long term battle? I think what you want most at this time is to stay by his side and make up for his being pregnant and having children in London. " Dan Yan turned and looked at the cold and arrogant back view.


    Jiang Jun suddenly stopped in her tracks. I''m begi


    ing to be interested. "


    Dan Yan continued, "Why don''t you let me handle this matter. I only need a week''s time to solve Chi Yifeng''s problem for you, and will make sure that Chi Yifeng will never disturb the peace and quiet again!"


    Jiang Jun smiled and turned back, looking at Dan Yan with interest. I''m getting more and more interested... It''s just that I wonder what your conditions are? "


    Dan Yan continued, "I want Su Mo."


    Jiang Jun smiled faintly, "Qing You said that you had already put her down, but you still couldn''t do it."


    Dan Yan looked calm, "I am doing this for Xiao Xi, he ca


    ot be separated from him."


    "When she thought of how Gu Qingyou had wanted to make Dan Yan and Su Mo stay together earlier, Jiang Jun finally recovered her usual solemn expression. How do you want me to help you? "


    "Give Su Mo a reason that she must marry me." Dan Yan said seriously.


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes narrowed into a line, "It seems like you want me to think about this reason."


    Dan Yan lowered his eyes. I know that with Boss Jiang''s scheming mind, this is not a problem at all. "


    "But why should I help you? I don''t even need you to help me solve the problem with Dark Angel. " Jiang Jun frowned, embarrassment in her eyes.


    Dan Yan stared at him, and said with a stern expression. "Because I''m Qing You''s big brother, and also your big brother."


    On the way back to the Lanxi Vi, Ye Shuo looked at the man who was in the rearview mirror with his eyes closed and spoke softly, "Boss Jiang, are we really going to leave this matter to the Boss Dan?"


    Jiang Jun''s cold lips opened, "Why, do you doubt Dan Yan''s ability?"


    Ye Shuo shook his head, "This subordinate is not questioning the Boss Dan, but ording to your n, Chi Yifeng is not worth mentioning. But if we leave it to Boss Dan, if Boss Dan is unable to solve it, then things will be very troublesome. "


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "If I refuse, my mother-inw might think twice about it. But if I agree, I owe my mother-inw a favor, after all, my mother-inw still has some distance between her and her Jiang Family."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo did not dare say more.


    Gu Qingyou was holding a pot of broth she made herself, preparing to go to the hospital to visit the Director Jiang, when Rui Er suddenly came to the kitchen to report to Gu Qingyou, "Young Madam, the Madam has arrived."


    Gu Qingyou did not expect her mother-inw toe to the Lanxi Vi at this time. She hurriedly put down the spoon and let Rui Er scoop up the soup before heading to the living room.


    "Mom."


    When Mrs Jiang saw Gu Qingyou, her eyes reddened, as though it was difficult for him to say what she wanted to say. After a long while, she said, "Qingyou, Mom has let you down. Mom has truly let you down ??"


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly supported Mrs Jiang and asked worriedly, "Mom, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly say this to me? "


    Mrs Jiang suddenly grabbed Gu Qingyou''s arm tightly and choked with sobs, "You want to leave Jun Er, okay?"

 Chapter 388

    Gu Qingyou did not react in time, but when she reacted, her mind kept reying what Mrs Jiang had said just now, staring at her face that was filled with tears.


    After experiencing Director Jiang''s pleadings, to be honest, Mrs Jiang''s tears could no longer excite the deepest part of her heart. However, her heart was suddenly torn apart by Mrs Jiang, because she never would have thought that Mrs Jiang would propose such a thought.


    After making up her mind, she maintained herposure and said in a respectful tone, "Mom, please sit down first. If there''s anything you want to say, we can say it slowly."


    Mrs Jiang was also aware that she had lost control of her emotions and a guilty look appeared on her face.


    Gu Qingyou caressed Mrs Jiang''s back and asked calmly, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes started to mist up once again, and he said in a sobbing tone, "Didn''t you notice that something was wrong when Jun Er came backst night?"


    "Something wrong?" Gu Qingyou was confused. "Ma, what do you mean by ''something is wrong''?"


    The Mrs Jiang said hesitantly, "He must be afraid that you will worry, so he hid it from you."


    Gu Qingyou became even more confused, "What is going on?"


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes carried a trace of fear, and he said slowly, "Last night, when Jun Er was on his way back to the Lanxi after visiting your father in the hospital, he encountered a gun shot. If it wasn''t for Ye Shuo''s quick reaction, Jun Er probably would have met with mishap."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was startled, and asked in disbelief, "Shooting? You said that Jiang Jun was shot deadst night? "


    Mrs Jiang nodded worriedly, "That''s why I asked you if there was anything abnormal when Jun Er came backst night."


    Abnormal?


    Gu Qingyou recalled what happenedst night.


    After she coaxed Mu Mu to sleep, she had returned to her room. Jiang Jun was already sitting on the sofa talking on the phone.


    Afterwards, the conversation between the two of them was just like before, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    She had never thought that he had experienced a shootingst night.


    Thinking about the shooting scene when Xia Dongsheng tried to hurt her and Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou could not help but shiver and said softly, "He didn''t tell me that he experienced the shootingst night and his expression was the same as usual, so I ?? I don''t see anything wrong with him. " Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "Of course he won''t tell you. He knows full well that telling you will make you worry."


    Is it true?


    Had he really been shot atst night?


    Gu Qingyou''s heart immediately felt a heavy burden. How did Mom know about this? "


    Mrs Jiang seemed to still be immersed in her fear, as she gasped for breath with a low voice, and was extremely unsteady, "This was what Mu Ying told me this morning ?? After thinking about it, I still decided toe to find you. "


    "Mu Ying?" Gu Qingyou frowned, "Mom is rted to Mu Ying?"


    "Last time, she told me to make Jun Er careful, so I left her phone number. This morning, she sent a message to me, telling me that Jun Er had been shot deadst night, so I called her."


    "But, mother, you have to be careful with what Mu Ying says. Mu Ying listens to everything Chi Yifeng says ??"


    "Mother knows that Mu Ying might have listened to her brother, but what Mu Ying said was the truth."


    didn''t know how to respond to Mrs Jiang''s words, so she remained silent.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou seemed to be questioning her, she gently held Gu Qingyou''s hand and said hoarsely, "Qingyou, your father and Jun Er are the people Mother cared the most about in this life. Now that your father is in the hospital, with his body falling a thousand meters, and Jun Er was shot in the night before, and ording to what Mu Ying said, this is only a warning from Dark Angel. Mother really feels terrible and wants to force you to leave Jun Er, but mother is really worried and worried that something will happen to Jun Er ?? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the Mrs Jiang''s fearful and worried face and was at a loss of what to do. Mother, let''s do it like this, I can''tpletely trust Mu Ying''s words, once I figure out whether or not Jiang Jun was shot deadst night, I will make the decision, is that alright? "


    "Quiet, there''s no more time ??" People with Dark Angel have no humanity, so if you do not leave Jun Er, his life will be in danger at any time ?? " Mrs Jiang meant for Gu Qingyou to make the decision now.


    "Mom, I ??"


    Seeing the hesitation and hesitation on Gu Qingyou''s face, Mrs Jiang once again sobbed softly, "Mother knows that doing this would let you down, but this is the only way to make Jun Er safe ?? Mother only has Jun Er as her only son, Mother really doesn''t want anything to happen to Jun Er ?? "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain.


    From the perspective of the Mrs Jiang, she could understand her perspective. After all, no matter how good a wife was, it was still a son that was most important.


    When a son''s life is threatened, no parent can remain calm.


    But, how could she leave Jiang Jun?


    She loved him, she longed to be able to follow him like this. Without him, what would be the point of her remaining life? Furthermore, she had also promised Jiang Jun that no matter what happened in the future, she would never leave him again ??


    The most important thing was that Jiang Jun had already found a way to deal with Chi Yifeng. They only needed to hold on a little longer, and they might be able to survive this crisis.


    At this point, Gu Qingyou slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mrs Jiang who was still sobbing. She reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, saying slowly, "Mom, I can understand your feelings, but please believe that all of this will go away. Jiang Jun will stop this from happening, and she won''t let anything happen to herself ??"


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes that were filled with tears flickered as she panted, "Qingyou, could it be that the safety of a woman is even more important than the safety of Jun Er?"


    Gu Qingyou froze, she did not know how to persuade the Mrs Jiang yet again.


    How could she not worry about Jiang Jun''s safety?


    But she knew very clearly that even if she chose to leave Jiang Jun''s side, Chi Yifeng, who had help from Dark Angel, would definitely not let her off just like that ??


    Therefore, the significance of her leaving Jiang Jun wasn''t great.


    He could only me Jiang Jun for meeting her, and he med her even more so for losing her memories. If she had not lost her memories, perhaps she would not have met him.


    However, these were all meaningless words. He had no other choice but to fight against Chi Yifeng, and if he really lost, she would definitely not be together with Chi Yifeng. She would definitely follow him ?? He was always with him.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect to see Jiang Jun sitting on the sofa after she returned from bidding her farewells to the Mrs Jiang.


    "You ?? When did you get back? " Jiang Jun''s appearance made it toote for her to hide the redness in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun was dressed in an ink-ck suit, looking calm and strict. Compared to her leisurely look during her vacation in Nice, she looked like apletely different person.


    He patted the seat beside him and said gently, "I''ve been back for a while."


    Gu Qingyou was a little stu


    ed, "So you heard my conversation with mother?"


    Jiang Jun''s face suddenly turned cold and her ck eyes shone with a dangerous light, "Chi Yifeng has already reached out his hand to the Jiang Family, I''m afraid that I will have to properly settle this debt in the future."


    Gu Qingyou sat down beside Jiang Jun, and when she thought about the shooting mentioned by the Mrs Jiang, she asked softly, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a dangerous thing that happened?"


    "Facing Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun''s gaze turned gentle. There was no shooting. Chi Yifeng intentionally allowed Mu Ying to tell Mom about this matter, so that Mother could persuade you to separate from me. It was just that Chi Yifeng did not expect that you did not waver at all. "

 Chapter 389

    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "Chi Yifeng has thought of me as simple, I am not stupid then... Even if I leave you, he will not stop dealing with you, because he knows that you are the only one in my heart. "


    Jiang Jun gently pecked her face, "It''s just that you felt wronged."


    Gu Qingyou gazed at him, saw the deep love in his eyes, and all the grievance and grievance she had felt disappeared without a trace. You can exin the shooting to Momter so she won''t worry about you. "


    Jiang Jun nodded his head, and suddenly said: "Today, your brother is looking for me."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou was rather surprised.


    Jiang Jun said ndly, "He said that he can help me solve the problem of my Dark Angel. As long as I agree to one condition of his request, it will be the marriage between him and Su Mo."


    These words contained too much information, Gu Qingyou was the first to ask, "How can big brother solve the problem of Dark Angel?"


    "As the previous leader of the Mu??s Family, he was able to contact the Dark Angel. He


    ed to impersonate Chi Yifeng and contact the Dark Angel, and other than that, he also thought of a way to get Chi Yifeng to give up on you." Jiang Jun said truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou was surprised, "Really? Did he really say that to you? "


    Jiang Jun gently caressed Gu Qingyou''s long hair, "Originally, I wanted to let Mu Ying exercise her authority, but since your brother wanted to interfere, I made Ye Shuo stop his ns."


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Do you believe in my brother''s ability?"


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "When he was fighting with me back then, I did not always have the upper hand."


    Gu Qingyouughed along with him, "I feel that you''re not really interested in my brother''s abilities, you''re just a gentleman that wants to mature."


    "My mother-inw still doesn''t like me very much. If I help your brother settle the matter with Su Mo, I think the grudge between your mother and the Jiang Family will bepletely resolved."


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "Then how do you n on getting Su Mo and my brother married?"


    Jiang Jun suddenly said in an evil tone, "Of course I won''t drag it out, I will only hit instantly."


    Gu Qingyou tilted her head and looked at him, "Boss Jiang''s so-called sloppiness refers to thest time I tricked Su Mo into going to the airport, and caused him to be sent to City W by Chi Yifeng''s men?"


    Jiang Jun smiled but did not speak.


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand and pinched Jiang Jun''s ear, and muttered, "As for me, I''m just a little clever. How is it like you, Boss Jiang, to scheme against me everyday?"


    "Are you praising me?" Jiang Jun easily carried Gu Qingyou and sat on herp, facing her face to face. Her chin was lightly pressed against her forehead.


    "Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun''s neck, and her face blushed a little. Luckily, Rui Er wasn''t there at the moment. "So you n to leave this matter to my brother?"


    "He promised it would only take a week."


    "But what if Chi Yifeng already contacted the Dark Angel this week ??"


    "Chi Yifeng is such a prideful person, in my opinion, he basically doesn''t want to use his Dark Angel. He''s so arrogant that he thinks that he can use his own ability to deal with me, and he''s releasing so much information through Mu Ying just so that he can make his parents pressure you. You don''t have to worry about me right now. "


    "Then your n before to let Mu Ying exercise her power, was it just a precaution?"


    Jiang Jun buried her face in Gu Qingyou''s neck, gently nibbled on Gu Qingyou''s neck, and said in a vague voice, "I''m just trying to break Chi Yifeng''s back."


    No wonder he could so easily leave this matter to his brother. He had already seen through Chi Yifeng.


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, but felt that her neck was drenched in water, mixed with his scorching aura, she could not help but extend her hand and gently push him away, "You forgot about my body ??"


    "I will be careful ??" He picked her up and carried her to the second floor.


    When she thought about how he had been so careful ever since he found out that she was pregnant, let alone touching it, Gu Qingyou didn''t resist anymore and obediently pressed her red face against his chest.


    When he woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Shezily woke up from her sleep. When her eyes touched that handsome face, her consciousness gradually recovered. As a result, she opened her drowsy eyes and deeply gazed at his facial features.


    So far, she had woken up quite a few times from his embrace, but this was the first time she had looked at him like this and touched his face.


    She had to admit that she was the best looking person she had ever met. No wonder when she and Xia Qingchen had a


    ounced that they would get divorced, all the women in C City had started to boil over.


    "I didn''t expect you to sneak a peek at me."


    Upon hearing his voice, Gu Qingyou immediately retracted her hand in distress andid on his chest, saying with some amusement, "The first time I was caught red-handed by you."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her hair. You don''t want to sleep anymore? "


    Gu Qingyou replied gently, "I won''t be sleeping anymore ?? I want to go see father. I''ll pick Mu Mu upter. "


    "Mm, be careful."


    "You''re not going to the office this afternoon?"


    "Right away."


    "Then sleep a little longer!"


    "Yes."


    After Jiang Jun went to thepany, Gu Qingyou stayed in bed for a while longer. When she thought about how she still had not replied to An Yaru''s call the day before, Gu Qingyou felt around her bed and went to her own phone, calling An Yaru.


    "After a few rings, An Yaru finally picked up on the other end. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Hearing An Yaru''s slightly downcast voice at the other side, Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide and asked seriously, "Has the misunderstanding between you and Que Yan been resolved?"


    An Yaru was silent for a long time, then slowly spoke out, "Where are you now, I''ll tell you face to face!"


    Realizing that there was something wrong with An Yaru''s tone, Gu Qingyou immediately said, "I''m at Lanxi, I n to go to the hospital to see the Director Jiangter, but I still have some time right now, let''s meet at the ce where we drink coffee normally!"


    An Yaru said in still a low voice, "Alright."


    The weather was especially good today, the sun was shining brightly and the sky was cloudless. Gu Qingyou and An Yaru sat on the balcony on the second floor of the coffee shop.


    An Yaru ordered a cup of coffee while Gu Qingyou ordered a cup of water.


    Seeing An Yaru''s dazed look, Gu Qingyou asked in concern, "What''s wrong? "I''m dying of anxiety, quickly tell me the situation!"


    An Yaru looked at the beautiful, yet untouched, Kabuga on the table and quietly said, "No wonder Que Yan had so many misunderstandings towards me, no wonder the divorce contract I wrote in the drawer of the bedside table had such an outrageous use. It''s all because Qu Family doesn''t intend for me to be together with Que Yan at all."


    "What?" Gu Qingyou was extremely shocked, her eyes opened wide, "How can that be? Wasn''t Uncle Que and Aunt Que trying hard to make you marry Que Yan before? "Why would it be like this now ??"


    An Yaru raised her sorrowful face and looked at Gu Qingyou calmly. It was impossible for them to ept a girl like me, who was born in an ordinary ma


    er, as their wife. The reason the Qu??s couple begged me to marry Que Yan before, was because the child in my stomach could rightfully be the next generation of the Qu Family. If Que Yan had a next generation, then the several properties of the Qu??s would be inherited by Que Yan ?? "


    "Let me stroke you ??" Gu Qingyou frowned her eyebrows, and said in confusion, "Are you saying that the reason the Qu??s couple are friendly with you, is because the child in your stomach can rightfully be the next generation of the Qu Family, and is helping Que Yan to fight over the inheritance of Qu Family, is because they can''t actually ept you?"


    An Yaru''s voice suddenly became choked with sobs, "Yes, the additional terms on the divorce agreement were actually secretly added by Qu??s mother ??"

 Chapter 390

    It turned out that all of the misunderstandings between Ya Ru and Que Yan originated from the Qu Family.


    No wonder Que Yan had always misunderstood Ya Ru because he was greedy for money, whereas Ya Ru had always misunderstood that it was actually the Qu Family people controlling Que Yan secretly.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh, "Then have you exined it clearly to Que Yan?"


    An Yaru shook her head, holding onto his coffee, ready to drink it.


    Gu Qingyou took the coffee in''s hand in time, and said seriously: Call for a cup of water!


    An Yaru looked at her pleadingly, "Give it to me ??"


    Gu Qingyou called for the servant to bring the coffee down and poured An Yaru a cup of water. She said seriously, "Did you forget about thismon sense, or do you want to hurt the child in your stomach?"


    An Yaru did not deny it, her eyes gradually turning red.


    Gu Qingyouforted An Yaru by patting her shoulder. So, have you made it clear with Que Yan? "


    An Yaru slowly withdrew her gaze and said softly, "After you told me about Que Yan''s misunderstanding on the phone, I


    ed to exin it clearly to Que Yan. But who would have thought that Qu??s mother seemed to have heard our conversation. Shepletely changed her face and reminded me not to think about being together with Que Yan. She said that with my identity, I am simply not fit to enter the Qu Family! "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Qu??s mother is actually relying on your power to bully others!"


    An Yaruughed bitterly, "Actually, it''s not Qu??s mother''s fault, all rich people would have their own views. Back when Boss Jiang married Xia Qingchen, didn''t Mrs Jiang look down on Xia Qingchen''s identity as an actor too? Later on, it was Mrs Jiang who really liked you, so he didn''t care about the reputation of the n ?? That''s why I can understand Qu??s mother. "


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "From what you''re saying, you didn''t refute Qu??s mother''s warning?"


    An Yaru answered destely, "Of course there''s no refutation. How can I refute ?? "I am just a small merchant family in C City. How can Ipare with the nobles of France?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned even more, "But are you really willing to give up on Que Yan because of this rule?"


    An Yaru chuckled once again, "Even though many of the misunderstandings between Que Yan and I were orchestrated by Qu??s mother, there is one thing that is true, Que Yan doesn''t love me, he married me because of the child in my stomach. Even if I exined everything to him clearly, in the future, we would only be a husband and wife who treat each other with respect, and not a couple who truly love each other."


    Hearing the destion in An Yaru''s heart from herughter, Gu Qingyou did not speak anymore.


    Actually, even she did not know what kind of rtionship Que Yan had towards Ya Ru ??


    Que Yan loved Ya Ru, but it seemed that he had never admitted his feelings for Ya Ru in front of them before. Furthermore, Que Yan didn''t care about Ya Ru as much as he would have if he loved a person. However, this might be what Jiang Jun said. Que Yan just hadn''t realized that he loved Ya Ru.


    But, other than Que Yan himself, who could be sure?


    At this moment, perhaps only Que Yan was able to confirm his feelings for Ya Ru. Ya Ru would never make an excuse to separate from Que Yan on his own.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Gu Qingyou and An Yaru went to the hospital.


    Although the Director Jiang was angered, Gu Qingyou still did not go into the ward to see the Director Jiang. She only made a pot of her morning soup for the butler to bring in the Mrs Jiang and asked about the situation of the Director Jiang. Hearing that the condition of the Director Jiang was getting better, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "On the way to pick up Mu Mu, he was spotted by him. Mrs Jiang is also in the ward, why don''t you wait and talk to him? "


    Gu Qingyou leaned against the back of the chair, and said with a slightly sad voice, "Mrs Jiang is also persuading me to leave Jiang Jun, but I don''t agree. I think she''s feeling the same as me, and I don''t want to anger the two of them in front of them right now."


    "How could this be?" An Yaru was surprised, "Mrs Jiang has always treated you as her daughter, even when Director Jiang wished for you to divorce her previously, she did not hesitate to stand by Director Jiang''s side ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly said, "When Mu Ying lied to Mrs Jiang about Jiang Jun being shot in the night, Mrs Jiang believed it to be true."


    "What?" An Yaru gritted her teeth angrily, "This Mu Ying, she was always so arrogant and despotic, but now she''s trying to stir up trouble again?"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes tiredly. She was ordered by Chi Yifeng, and wanted to apply pressure on me through the Director Jiang couple. "


    An Yaru said vexedly, "To think that you actually said that you would talk to Chi Yifeng before, maybe it could convince him to give up, but I never thought that he was still so unresigned, and even increased it."


    "I know Feng, he is not that kind of person. I didn''t expect him to be like this." Gu Qingyou''s hoarse voice revealed an endless sense of loss.


    "You and him have not seen each other for more than ten years. During that time, a lot of things must have happened to change his personality ?? It''s just that I''m very sorry, too. If only he was the elegantwyer you introduced me to at that time. " After saying that, An Yaru could not help but sigh.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t speak anymore, allowing herself a short rest.


    After kindergarten ended, Gu Qingyou and An Yaru sessfully received Mu Mu.


    Once Mu Mu got on the car, he carried Gu Qingyou and said in a young and sensible voice, "Mommy, can I stay with grandpa and grandma this weekend? I miss grandpa so much. "


    Taken together, Mu Mu had not seen Director Jiang since he went to Nice.


    Normally, Director Jiang cherished Mu Mu so much, so Mu Mu would naturally miss him too.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed Mu Mu''s head, "Okay, we will return to Jiang''s Mansion this weekend."


    Mu Mu nodded with all his might, he was extremely happy.


    Seeing his i


    ocent smile, the worries in Gu Qingyou''s heart momentarily disappeared. He could not help but kiss his son''s face.


    Mu Mu turned to look at An Yaru and asked, "Jaru Auntie, when was the baby born?"


    In front of the child, An Yaru did not reveal the slightest bit of sadness in her heart. She stroked her bulging stomach and said, "It''s almost there, in five or six months, Mu Mu will be able to y with the baby ??"


    "Then the baby in Jaru Auntie''s stomach must be a little brother ??"


    "Why?" An Yaru asked with a childish tone.


    Mu Mu answered honestly, "Because Mommy has a little sister in her stomach, then Jaru Auntie must have a little brother in her stomach ?? This way, I will have my little brother and little sister to y with! "


    Hearing that, An Yaruughed as she looked at Gu Qingyou, "Are you certain that you are carrying a daughter now?"


    Gu Qingyou was distressed, "It''s probably because Jiang Jun and I always talk about this child and wish it was a girl and he thinks it''s a girl ??"


    An Yaru patiently said to Mu Mu, "Little baby, this auntie is telling you ?? Don''t you want to have a little sister to y with you? "Look, auntie''s going to be born in three or four months, but your mommy''s still eight months away, so you should hope that auntie has a daughter. That way, you can y with your little sister earlier ??"


    Mu Mu''s ck and white beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked in anticipation, "Auntie, will the baby be born in three or four more months?"


    "Right, do you want to y with your little sister earlier?"


    "Yes, auntie, quickly give birth to that little sister. Mommy, give birth to that little brother ??"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Gu Qingyou could not help butugh.


    How can having children be decided by words? This little girl was actually like a child.


    Just as the carriage rxed, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.

 Chapter 391

    Seeing that it was her mother calling, Gu Qingyou smiled as she answered the call. "Mom."


    "Qingyou, you just picked Mu Mu up from school, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Bring Mu Mu to Mom''s ce for di


    er tonight!"


    "Oh ??" Okay, I will go with Mu Mu to your ce now. "


    "Alright."


    After ending the call, Gu Qingyou said to Mu Mu, "Little darling, let''s go eat at Grandma''s ce tonight, okay?"


    Mu Mu vigorously nodded his head, "Mn, I haven''t seen Grandma for a long time either. Grandma must have missed me very much."


    Gu Qingyou was satisfied with his son''s understanding, "Good, then I''ll call your fatherter, and ask your father to go straight to Grandma''s ce."


    "Yes."


    An Yaru asked softly, "Qingyou, if you go to Anut Gu''s ce for di


    er, it wouldn''t be too convenient for me to go with you, right?"


    Gu Qingyou red at An Yaru in a


    oyance, "What''s inconvenient about it? And, do you want to go back to Que Yan now? "


    An Yaru immediately shook her head, "I ?? I''ll go to Anut Gu''s ce to get some food. "


    Gu??s Mansion.


    In the living room, An Yaru and Aunt Qu were ying with Mu Mu, and Gu Qingyou and her mother came to the room.


    In the past, when her mother talked to her, although she would avoid outsiders, she rarely came to the room to talk. Therefore, Gu Qingyou already had a premonition that her mother had something important to discuss with her.


    However, Gu Qingyou thought that her mother wanted to talk to him about Dan Yan and Su Mo. Unexpectedly, the first thing Gu Xinmei said was, "Qingyou, Mother has something about Jiang Jun to tell you."


    Seeing the serious expression on his mother''s face, Gu Qingyou chuckled, "Mom, what have you be so serious about?"


    Gu Xinmei''s face turned sullen and she said coldly, "This afternoon, Mom came back from the city and identally ran into Jiang Jun''s car. At that time, mother wanted to greet Jiang Jun, and also wanted to thank him for helping your brother and Su Mo out, but mother did not expect that Jiang Jun was actually sitting in her car. "


    "Mu Ying?" Gu Qingyou was startled. Mom, are you sure you didn''t see wrongly? Why is Mu Ying in Jiang Jun''s car? "


    Gu Xinmei said even more seriously, "How could Mom recognize her mistake? Mother used to have a deep friendship with Mu Family, and Mu Ying always called his Mother ''Anut Gu''. Even if Mother recognized the wrong person, she would not recognize her. "


    Gu Qingyou sank into deep thought. I''ll ask himter, he also mentioned that she wanted to see Mu Ying previously, so I don''t know the specifics of her n. "


    However, she was extremely suspicious, he had already handed over the matter of Chi Yifeng to her brother, why was he carrying out his n now?


    Gu Xinmei pulled down her face, and said with a stern expression, "Qingyou, Mom told you, to men ?? Even if you think you will be devoted to a man, you can''t let down your guard. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes slightly, catching a glimpse of her mother''s unsightly expression, she asked, "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Xinmei looked at Gu Qingyou''s face and said coldly, "At that time, the atmosphere in the carriage was not serious.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Talking andughing?"


    Gu Xinmei nodded her head, "Although Jiang Jun did not respond to Mu Ying at that time, mother truly felt that Mu Ying was beaming with joy when she spoke to Jiang Jun. It''s like women acting coquettishly with men. "


    "That''s impossible." Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head, maintaining her calm, she said, "Mom must have seen wrongly, they must be discussing something."


    Gu Xinmei immediately straightened her expression, "Although mother''s legs are crippled, her eyes are not crippled either ?? I can see very clearly whether Mu Ying is discussing matters with Jiang Jun or just flirting. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, but her lips were already pale white, "How about this, Jiang Jun will be back in a while, I''ll ask him about itter."


    Gu Xinmei held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly and said lovingly, "Daughter, it''s not that mom suspects that Jiang Jun will be involved with some other person, but it''s just that you and him have experienced a lot together. If I didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to be with you back then ?? Mom is only worried that Jiang Jun will be like Jiang Huai, and in the end, the most important thing is still being in the family.


    Gu Qingyou said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Mom, Jiang Jun isn''t like that."


    "Gu Xinmei suddenlyughed gently. Her smile was filled with sorrow and bitterness. Daughter, you must know that right now, it is not only rted to Jiang Jun''s personal interests, it is also rted to his safety and safety ?? Even if you trust him, you must be careful, okay? "


    Gu Qingyou bent her body and hugged Gu Xinmei lightly. "Mom, I know you''re doing this for my own good. Thank you for reminding me."


    Gu Xinmei closed her eyes and patted Gu Qingyou''s back. Mom just wants you to be happy. "


    Gu Qingyou came down from the second floor and saw Mu Mu rushing towards the door excitedly. Daddy ??


    So it turned out to be Jiang Jun.


    "Jiang Jun bent down and hugged Mu Mu who had rushed into his embrace, then affectionately kissed the little brat''s face. Did you make a mess of Grandma''s ce again? "


    Mu Mu hugged Jiang Jun''s neck, and said proudly, "Grandma bought me a lot of toys, and they were all so fun to y with."


    "You''re about to be spoiled." Jiang Jun pinched Mu Mu''s nose.


    Mu Mu slipped off Jiang Jun''s body and continued to run towards the toy heap.


    When An Yaru saw Jiang Jun, she politely greeted him, "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun nodded at An Yaru and smiled, then walked towards him.


    Just as Gu Qingyou stepped down from the stairs, she had already hugged her waist out of habit and said lovingly, "What are you chatting about upstairs with your mother-inw for?"


    Don''t know why, even though she felt that there wouldn''t be anything between Jiang Jun and Mu Ying, and even if there was, Jiang Jun was still carrying out her n. But when she thought about how Mu Ying and Jiang Jun were so intimate, Gu Qingyou still felt ufortable, so she gently pulled Jiang Jun away, "This is Gu??s Mansion ?? Hurry up and eat. We''re all waiting for you to start eating. "


    Jiang Jun was an extremely meticulous person, even though Gu Qingyou''s face only showed an u


    atural expression for a second, it was still easily caught by him.


    However, he did not immediately point out her abnormality. He only loosened his grip and continued smiling. "Come, let''s go eat."


    Gu Xinmei was also a smart person, she did not reveal any abnormal feelings towards Jiang Jun at the dining table, and only helped Dan Yan to thank him for her gift.


    Jiang Jun was naturally very respectful to Gu Xinmei as well, but they had already guessed that Gu Xinmei had said something to Gu Qingyou.


    Di


    er ended at 8 PM. After sending An Yaru to live at Aunt Shu temporarily, Jiang Jun parked her car outside Aunt Shu''s vi.


    The Mu Mu at this time had already fallen asleep, and made small noises in the carriage.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou who was sitting upright beside her. She did not have any expression on her face, but her face was still pale white.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun tried to embrace Gu Qingyou, but Gu Qingyou''s body suddenly stiffened, and quickly dodged.


    Jiang Jun looked at her empty hand and sensed that it was not a simple matter. She then said gently, "Darling, did something happen? You can tell me, don''t let me guess here. "


    He studied the side of her face, trying to find some clue beneath her cold exterior.


    "What''s wrong? Tell me." Or did I do something wrong to make my wife unhappy? " Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s white and smooth hands, caressing each and every one of her fingers.


    Once again, Gu Qingyou quickly removed his hands from her body and ced them on her knees, maintaining a distance between him and Jiang Jun. I want to go home. "

 Chapter 392

    Under the bright moonlight, the sound of insects could be heard.


    Gu Qingyou quietly stood in front of the French windows in her room. Because she was cold, she gently hugged her shoulders.


    After an unknown period of time, her shoulders sank. Only then did she recover from her thoughts and turn around.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Jun had already ended the call and put the jacket on her shoulders.


    The warmth of her coat drove the chill out of her body. "About thepany?" she asked softly.


    As soon as he entered, his cell phone rang. As soon as he heard it, it rang.


    Jiang Jun held her waist with both hands and stared at her face, "It''s still about the project ?? You know that the Mu''s have recently stolen too many items, so I need to retrieve them one by one. "


    "Before, thepany''s shares had been falling, but now ??"


    "Ever since I took over Jiang??s Group, my stocks have gradually risen back to normal."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. You should also take care to rest, and not be busy with business all day. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and lightly touched Gu Qingyou''s forehead. Now can you tell me why I was angry this afternoon? "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyshes and said softly, "I apologize for the attitude I showed towards you earlier."


    "Do you have to apologize? You have never been someone to cause trouble for no reason. If it wasn''t for the fact that I did badly, you wouldn''t be so angry." After saying that, he lovingly kissed her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou slowly lifted her eyes, looked at his handsome and deeply emotional face, and softly said. "Let me ask you, have you already handed over all of Chi Yifeng''s matters to my brother?"


    "Of course, you''ve already said that."


    "Then why did you meet Mu Ying today?"


    He didn''t expect that Gu Qingyou would know about this matter, and in that instant, Jiang Jun''s expression changed subtly.


    Gu Qingyou noticed the subtle changes on his face and said, "Mom identally bumped into your car in the afternoon. She said that Mu Ying was sitting in your car and talking andughing with you."


    Jiang Jun released Gu Qingyou and stuffed both of his hands into his pockets, condescendingly examining her, but did not say anything for a long time.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand theplex emotions in Jiang Jun''s eyes. It was soplicated that no one could understand it, but it made her feel an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "Since you gave Big Brother a week to handle Chi Yifeng''s matter, then there''s no reason to meet Mu Ying, right?"


    Jiang Jun finally spoke, but her voice was slightly sunken, "Qingyou, I want to send you and Mu Mu to Nice after you''ve been pregnant for three months. At that time, I''ll ask my tutor to teach Mu Mu at home."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Why are you sending me and Mu Mu to Nice?"


    "There''s something I want to do, but I don''t want you to be affected by staying here."


    With regards to Jiang Jun''s answer, Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    Jiang Jun lowered her dark eyes. "Actually, I don''t wish for you to know."


    Gu Qingyou stared at him, "So, what you want to do is rted to Mu Ying. She will chat andugh with you in your carriage, and it will also be rted to what you want to do?"


    Jiang Junchen replied after a moment of silence, "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly closed her eyes, and took a long time. If you don''t tell me what you are going to do, I won''t go with Mu Mu to Nice. "


    "Quiet ??"


    Knowing how powerful he was at persuading others, Gu Qingyou shook her head and interrupted him, "Tell me the reason, otherwise I won''t go anywhere!"


    He saw in her eyes a hard stubbor


    ess and stubbor


    ess, and he thought he saw her again before he went to London.


    At that time, no matter how much he tried to persuade her, because he could not give herplete love, she chose to go to London alone without hesitation.


    She was never a person who could live a vague life. Her world could be in and simple, but it had to be pure and bright.


    At this point, if he chose to hide it from her, the consequences would be the worst.


    "Quiet ??" Lifting his right hand, he rubbed his thumb tenderly across the cold corners of her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes and looked at her, then said unclearly, "You promised to never lie to me again."


    The disappointment in her eyes made him hug her lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and slowly hugged him, her voice hoarse: "Tell me, what are you trying to do?"


    Jiang Jun sighed, and did not reply.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head in his embrace and looked at his handsome face without blinking.


    Finally, she opened her mouth and said, "When Chi Yifeng loses, the Mu''s Group will belong to Mu Ying, and I want to obtain the Mu''s Group."


    Gu Qingyou''s body froze as astonishment surfaced in her clear eyes.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have already expected that Gu Qingyou would have such a reaction. He held her face tightly and looked at her deeply, "There''s a reason why I want to obtain Mu''s Group."


    Only then did the reaction in Gu Qingyou''s body slow down, and the gaze that he used to look at became distant.


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "Mu''s Group is currently the Jiang n''s strongestpetitor in the same industry, I can only merge with it, and then let Jiang??s Group take the top in the entire industry."


    "Just so that Mu''s Group can be the industry''s top crocodile?" Gu Qingyou said in disbelief.


    "Yes, this is father''s wish, and also my idea."


    Gu Qingyou began to shake her head, and at the same time slowly withdrew herself from Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun''s hand stopped in midair, as though she wanted to do something. But in the end, she still slowly lowered her hand.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, she smirked: "So, are you prepared to divorce me? That way, you can develop with Mu Ying and get Mu''s Group, right? "


    Jiang Jun couldn''t control herself and went forward to grab her trembling shoulders, looking at her deeply, "We won''t divorce ?? I just need you to go to Nice for a vacation, and when you get back, everything will be the same as it is now. "


    "Holiday?" Gu Qingyou spat in contempt and then broke free from Jiang Jun''s embrace once again. This time, his outer coat was also ripped off and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Jun was bound to agitate her again, and did not move forward again.


    Gu Qingyou retreated step by step, and in the end, her body pressed against the ice-cold wall. A thinyer of mist finally rose from her eyes, but she did not allow tears to flow out of the corners of her eyes.


    "I can''t understand what you''re doing."


    Trembling at him, she turned and pulled the door handle beside her and rushed out of the room.


    Gu Qingyou did not go to the children''s room on the opposite side, but went to the study room. After hurriedly opening the door, she quickly locked it and allowed herself to rest on the doorknob in the end.


    His mother had said that she was afraid that Jiang Jun would be like the Director Jiang, with his wealth and priority on his shoulders, and had even swore that Jiang Jun was definitely not that kind of person.


    Only now did she realize that she had been wrong ??


    But if he was such a person, why did he continue to express his obsession?


    Whether it was to Su Mo or her, he had paid them with so much sincerity. Everything that had happened between them, one after another, was deeply engraved in his memory ??


    She did not understand why he could sacrifice his feelings so easily in order to get what he wanted.


    Was it because of the Jiang??s Group that she was forced into a corner, or was it because of the Director Jiang''s coercion, or was it because he didn''t dislike interacting with Mu Ying at all?


    But she knew one thing. No matter the reason, as long as Jiang Jun was not willing, no one could threaten him in this world.

 Chapter 393

    Afterwards, he heard knocking on the door. It was obviously Jiang Jun''s door.


    She ignored him, and after Jiang Jun knocked for a long time, because she did not open the door, she finally heard Jiang Jun''s heavy footsteps leave.


    After that, Rui Er knocked on the door, and told her, "Boss Jiang said that he will stay at thepany tonight, and he wants Madam to go back to her room to sleep so that she won''t catch a cold."


    She then opened the door, and sure enough, there was only Rui Er standing outside.


    She went back to her room andy down on the big,fortable bed. Unknowingly, she began to cry.


    She really didn''t know what kind of person he was, and did she really know him?


    The next day, she woke up in the morning light and habitually hugged him. Only after she had thrown herself into the air did she realize how empty it was around her and realize that he had not been there the night before.


    After using a lot of powder to cover her slightly pale white face, she changed into a set of outer clothes and asked Rui Er about it. After finding out that Cui Hao had already sent Mu Mu to the kindergarten, she went to the patriarch''s house in Beiming Mountain.


    Ever since she had called Aunt Shu to meet with the elders of Mu Family, she had not visited the Aunt Shu. Furthermore, Ya Ru was currently in the house, so her depressed mood might ease up if she chatted with Ya Ru.


    "I know Xiao Feng is also in C City, but he didn''te to find me. I called him, but I still can''t reach him." In the hall, the Aunt Shu leaned on the sofa and said dejectedly.


    Seeing the current state of Aunt Shu, Gu Qingyou absolutely did not dare to bring up the matter of her and Jiang Jun in front of him.


    "Right now, the news is all about thepetition between Mu''s Group and Jiang??s Group ??" At this point, the Aunt Shu suddenly grabbed Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly and pleaded, "Qingyou, I know that she was previously employed as awyer. Her abilities are naturally inferior to the Boss Jiang''s ?? He doesn''t know her ce, but I hope that you can make the Boss Jiang show mercy. The reason he became like this is all because of me ?? "Boss Jiang, on my ount, please let me off this hook ??"


    Hearing Aunt Shu''s words, Ya Ru who was sitting beside him and eating fruits could not help but mutter under her breath, "Hmph, Chi Yifeng is not an easy target. He even caused Boss Jiang an unknown amount of trouble ??"


    Aunt Shu vaguely heard Ya Ru''s words and said in astonishment, "Really? Ya Ru, you said Little Feng ?? He caused big trouble for the Boss Jiang? "


    Ya Ru looked at her, asking her if she could speak the truth with Aunt Shu. She gave Ya Ru a cold re, then said to Aunt Shu, "Yi Feng has yet to let go of the matter of Jiang Jun and I being together, so he is still fighting with Jiang Jun. But don''t worry, I will mediate and he will be fine."


    "After hearing that, Aunt Shu heaved a sigh of relief, but still held her hand tightly. Qing You, I will leave this matter to you. I must ask Lord Boss Jiang for a great deal ?? "


    Gu Qingyou kept nodding her head to reassure the Aunt Shu.


    After helping the Aunt Shu return to his room to rest, Gu Qingyou came to the living room. At this time, An Yaru leaned on the sofa and muttered, "Why aren''t you telling the truth to the Aunt Shu? Chi Yifeng was a bad guy in the first ce. "


    Gu Qingyou sat down opposite of An Yaru, and said with a stern expression, "It''s already painful enough that Aunt Shu didn''t acknowledge her son, but do you still want to provoke her into doing so?"


    "But after Chi Yifeng lost, he suffered a crushing defeat. Are you still going to hide it from Aunt Shu?" An Yaru asked.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa and said honestly, "For Aunt Shu''s sake, if one day Chi Yifeng loses, I will persuade Jiang Jun to let him go."


    An Yaru pursed her lips, "So that''s the only way ??. Even if Chi Yifeng is unforgivable, he is still the son of the Aunt Shu, and this Aunt Shu has helped you to raise him. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    "Oh right, how are you free toe to Aunt Shu''s ce today? Didn''t you say that you were going to the hospital to take a checkup today?" An Yaru suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and did not answer.


    An Yaru mischievously looked at her, "What, Boss Jiang doesn''t have time to apany you today? "Well,st night he promised to stay with you every time you go to the midwifery."


    "How long are you


    ing to stay at Aunt Shu?" Gu Qingyou immediately changed the topic.


    An Yaru could feel that Gu Qingyou was purposely changing the topic, but she also felt that Gu Qingyou and Boss Jiang was finest night, so there shouldn''t be any quarrels. If only we could live here until the child is born. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, depressed, "Que Yan hasn''te to find you for the past two days?"


    An Yaru chuckled and said, "Why is he still looking for me? In his heart, even if it''s a golden girl ?? Everything I do, including the baby in my belly, is for money. "


    "Are you really


    ing to let Que Yan misunderstand you just like that?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "I already knew that I couldn''t go on with him, and that''s why I married him for the sake of my children. Now that Qu Family doesn''t like me, and he doesn''t have any feelings for me, I might as well just continue to misunderstand like this, and during the divorce, I can just be a gold digger and earn more money ??" An Yaru said sarcastically, but she was not displeased.


    All this while, she had always hoped to get Ya Ru and Que Yan together, but at this moment, after listening to Ya Ru''s disheartened words, she suddenly realized that the thought was no longer strong in her heart.


    Que Yan and Ya Ru had known each other for even longer than Jiang Jun, but Que Yan still did not understand how Ya Ru looked like until now ??


    If two people didn''t know each other, what was the point of being together?


    It was as if she and Jiang Jun had always thought that she understood him a lot, but the truth was that she would never be able to guess his identity.


    If Que Yan and Ya Ru were to struggle and stay together for the sake of their child, the person who would suffer in the future would still be Ya Ru.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was silent for a long time, An Yaru said in embarrassment, "You are usually the one persuading me at this time, why are you so quiet today?"


    Gu Qingyou said tly, "Sometimes, splitting up might not be such a bad thing."


    When she left the Aunt Shu''s house, she originally wanted to go to the Jiang''s Mansion, but after thinking about how the Mrs Jiang might still be angry about what had happenedst time, she gave up on that idea. She didn''t want to go to the Lanxi Vi either, so she went to the Gu??s Mansion instead.


    Mother knew that she was definitely arguing with Jiang Jun on this trip of hers, but Mother did not know that her mood had dropped to the bottom, so she consoled, "If you ask clearly, it''s fine if you had a few words with him, but you still have to live your days ?? If Jiang Junes to visit you, I''ll send him off. I''ll let him remember the lesson this time, so that she won''t provoke any other girls in the future. "


    Even though her mother had once disregarded her happiness in order to take revenge on Jiang Family, her mother still doted on her in the end. In this moment, it was also the first time she felt the warmth of a family.


    She who was sitting on the bed lightly hugged her mother, rested her chin on her mother''s shoulder, and slowly said, "Then I''ll have to trouble mother to take care of Mu Mu and me in the next few days."


    Beforeing here, she had already called Cui Hao. After Mu Mu finished school, she directly brought him here.


    Gu Xinmei patted her back affectionately, "There''s no need for mother and daughter to say something like that."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in satisfaction. Oh right, was Xiao Xi the one who brought Xiao Xi? "


    "Recently, Xiao Xi''s condition has improved a bit, so Su Mo will take Xiao Xi away, if Xiao Xi has any problems, Su Mo will immediately send Xiao Xi here."


    Oh, then Su Mo is still in C City?


    "Mn, I don''t know if she is staying at your brother''s ce, but Su Mo is still quite kind. She knows that I would miss Xiao Xi, and often asked Xiao Xi to call me."

 Chapter 394

    At night, Gu Qingyou sat on the sofa in the living room. Mu Muid on her knees, and said in an i


    ocent voice, "Mummy, we''ll stay at Grandma''s ce for two days. In two days, we''ll return to Grandfather''s ce. Is that okay?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at the child gently. "Of course you can, Mommy already promised you before."


    Mu Mu nodded strongly, "Mn, mn."


    "Be good and go y for a while. You can do your homeworkter."


    Only then did the little cutie run away.


    Gu Qingyou looked at her son in satisfaction.


    "Xiao You, drink some soup."


    Hearing Qu Xiaomei''s voice, she finally regained her senses, took the soup and said gratefully, "Aunt Qu, it''s been hard on you to take care of me."


    Qu Xiaomei said lovingly, "I can''t care about it, it''s just that I don''t know if this soup is good or not, my cooking skills are not good, but today this soup was taught to me by your mother, I should still be able to eat it."


    "Mother taught me?" Gu Qingyou was a little surprised. She did not know that her mother actually knew how to cook.


    "That''s right, you don''t know. Your mother''s culinary skills were very good when she was young. It''s just that her legs and legs became inconvenientter on and she couldn''t stand in front of the stove, so she might ??"


    "My culinary skills aren''t bad either. It seems like I inherited my mother''s culinary skills." Saying that, Gu Qingyou lowered her head and took a sip of the soup. The taste of the soup was very rich and positive, but it was not greasy at all. It waspletelyparable to the soup cooked by Mrs Jiang. She praised, "Aunt Qu''s cooking skills are very good... The soup is very delicious. "


    Qu Xiaomeiughed with satisfaction, "That''s because you are a good teacher with a good heart."


    "If it''s good, then drink more. There''s even a full cup." Gu Xinmei came over from the kitchen with an automatic wheelchair, and said lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at his mother andughed, "With a full cup, your mother can''t be really


    ing on letting me finish it, right?"


    Gu Xinmei immediately said in a serious tone, "Of course I want to drink it all. This pigeon stew chicken tendons soup is most nutritious to adults and children."


    Gu Qingyou acted like a child and said, "Can I only drink half of it? I''m afraid that if I drink like this every day, I would be so fat that Jiang Jun wouldn''t be able to carry me anymore ??"


    Gu Xinmei was suddenly amused by Gu Qingyou''s words, "Child, you ??"


    At this time, the Na


    y Ning from the Gu??s Mansion hurriedly came over, "Madam, the Boss Jiang is here."


    Gu Xinmei asked, "Did the car just arrive?"


    Na


    y Ning replied, "Yes."


    Looking towards Gu Qingyou, Gu Xinmei said, "At least he knew how toe here and pick you up."


    Gu Qingyou no longer had the smile on her face from before, she slowly put down the bowl in her hands and said: "Mother, please help me send him away, I do not want to see him for the next two days."


    Gu Xinmei nodded her head, "Indeed, we should hang him up for a few days, in case he and the other women outside lose control of themselves."


    Gu Qingyou picked up the bowl and continued to drink the soup.


    Gu Xinmei drove her electric wheelchair towards the door, and in the next second, Jiang Jun''s tall figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Although Gu Qingyou did not look at them, she could hear their conversation at the door.


    "Mom, I''ll bring Qingyou back." Jiang Jun said respectfully.


    "Jiang Jun, you should know the reason Qingyou is here. At this moment, she is definitely not in the mood to follow you home ?? Just let her stay here for a few days, I''ll talk to her. " Gu Xinmei said with a mild tone.


    "I''ll go in and talk to her."


    "It''s better not, she''s angry right now ??" Let her calm down for two days! "


    "Alright, in the next two days, I will be troubling mother and Aunt Qu to take care of her and Mu Mu."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Although Gu Qingyou was facing away from the door, she could still feel his gaze on her.


    Later, the faint sound of footsteps could be heard as he left. Only then did she know that he had left.


    Only when he was gone did she turn her head and look into the hall.


    Gu Xinmei drove her wheelchair over, and upon seeing Gu Qingyou''s gloomy expression, she said softly, "Women ca


    ot be too soft-hearted, it''s very easy to pamper men."


    The hallway was empty again, and it was quiet outside. She didn''t hear the car engine leave, but she knew he hadn''t left yet.


    She knew he cared about her, but why did he care more about his family than his feelings? And in order to achieve this goal, he could even use his emotions?


    She could not agree with his actions, nor could she, as he put it, take a trip to Nice ??


    Naturally, she had not slept well that night. However, her mother and the Aunt Qu couldn''t help but notice that something was amiss, so she continued to force herself to smile inside the Gu??s Mansion.


    Jiang Jun knew that even if he called her, she would not pick up the phone, so she did not call her.


    She was prepared to go to the hospital to see the Director Jiang as usual. After all, the Director Jiang had always been good to her.


    "It just so happens that I have something to tell you."


    Dan Yan did not ask her why he was staying at home, and walked straight towards the living room.


    She helplessly turned and followed Dan Yan to the French window in the living room.


    Jiang''s Mansion''s scenery and Jiang''s Mansion werepletely different. Jiang''s Mansion had arge garden, and outside the garden was arge forest of maple. Gu??s Mansion, on the other hand, only had the garden in the front courtyard, while behind the garden was an azure blueke.


    Seeing that Dan Yan did not say anything, she took the lead and asked, "How is your treatment of Chi Yifeng''s situation?"


    "Everything is going ording to n." Dan Yan replied without revealing anything else.


    Gu Qingyou did not know what to say, and chose to remain silent.


    At this time, Dan Yan finally spoke, "Did you know that Jiang Jun has been very close to Mu Ying?"


    So it was also for this matter.


    It seemed like the rumors regarding Jiang Jun and Mu Ying were all over the city now.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, "He wants to borrow Mu Ying''s power to obtain the Mu''s Group."


    "I know."


    "You know?" Gu Qingyou felt surprised and raised her head.


    Dan Yan said lightly, "The Pfister Group of the United States belongs to the first group in Europe, they are preparing to enter the construction industry, and find out that Jiang??s Group is the number one group in Asia. In order to be able to monopolize the construction industry all over the world, Pfister Group has already allied with other groups in Europe to bnce the Jiang??s Group, and currently, if we do not join hands with Mu''s Group, it will be very dangerous."


    Gu Qingyou was shocked, "Is this for real?"


    Dan Yan looked serious, "This is a message from a friend in America, it can''t be fake."


    "So Jiang Jun must ally with the Mu''s Group?"


    "Unless he doesn''t want to protect his Jiang??s Group."


    Gu Qingyou fell into a long silence.


    Dan Yan looked at her and said, "I just want to ask you, since Jiang Jun and Mu Ying are already close, this means that he ns on joining forces with Mu''s.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said, "He wants me to stay in Nice for a while."


    "What do you mean?" Dan Yan squinted his eyes as he sized her up. He''s got a wife and a lover? But are you his wife, or is Mu Ying his lover? "


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingyou''s voice started to be low, to the point where he became a little dispirited.


    "Do you need me to ask him?" Dan Yan supported her delicate and trembling shoulders as he asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head in a daze, "He said that she wouldn''t divorce me, and only told me to go to Nice."


    Dan Yan''s narrowed eyes slowly rxed, "It looks like he''s only


    ing to use Mu Ying."


    Hearing Dan Yan''s words, Gu Qingyou raised her head. Seeing a trace of agreement appear in Dan Yan''s eyes, she lightly pulled Dan Yan away, "Brother, do you think that what Jiang Jun did was right?"

 Chapter 395

    "Dan Yan''s Adam''s apple slid down, and he stared deeply at Gu Qingyou. I know you can''t ept that, but as Jiang Jun, he can''t possibly give up her own group for you. Also, he has already promised you that your marriage won''t change. "


    "Gu Qingyou opened his eyes wide, his eyes instantly turning red. I forgot, my brother is also a businessman. Businesses only know how to think about sess or failure, and how to care about benefits. "


    Dan Yan was speechless.


    Gu Qingyou turned and walked towards the door.


    Looking at Gu Qingyou''s leaving figure, Dan Yan could only sigh.


    On the way to the hospital to see the Director Jiang, Gu Qingyou had been staring nkly at the window.


    It was as if her heart was sinking into the depths of a valley as she continued to retreat.


    Although her brother gave her a reason that made her understand Jiang Jun''s feelings, she couldn''t just sit by and watch him get closer to Mu Ying.


    Even if it''s fake...


    But what was this?


    The most detestable thing was that even though she and Jiang Jun had experienced so much, they were still forced to endure such setbacks and suffering.


    She only wanted to be together with Jiang Jun properly. Was this also an extravagant thought?


    After arriving at the Jiang''s Hospital, Gu Qingyou stood outside the door and saw that the Mrs Jiang was carefully taking care of the Director Jiang.


    Director Jiang was already able to sit up. He looked at it with his mind and mind, but his hands and feet were still weak. Mrs Jiang was personally helping Director Jiang wash his face and wipe his hands.


    The butler just happened toe out and when he saw Gu Qingyou, he shouted happily, "Young Madam."


    Gu Qingyou immediately shushed the butler and asked softly, "Is daddy okay?"


    The butler nodded vigorously, "It''s much better now..." The doctor has juste to see me and said that if Master wishes to go home and rest, he can go home tomorrow. "


    "That''s good."


    After so long, he could finally let go of the worry hanging in his heart.


    No matter what, Director Jiang had entered the hospital because of her. Since Director Jiang was fine now, she didn''t need to bear such a heavy burden on her heart.


    The butler suddenly said, "Young madam, these days you have been haggard."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou caressed her face, "It''s probably because I didn''t put on any makeup after I became pregnant that you think I''m haggard!"


    The butler shook his head, "These days, I know how much trouble the young madam has gotten into, but don''t be angry at the young madam and master. In fact, if it wasn''t rted to the safety of the Boss Jiang, the young madam and master wouldn''t have said those words to you ??. "You don''t know, Madam cried for a long time at home after she went to see you. She couldn''t bear to part with the Young Madam, so she feels even more ashamed of herself."


    Thinking about how Mrs Jiang was crying silently, Gu Qingyou could not help but feel tears welling up in her eyes, "I know, I have never been angry with my parents."


    The butler revealed a gratified expression. "I knew young madam would understand ??"


    Just then, the Mrs Jiang walked out of the sickroom.


    It turned out that Mrs Jiang had already seen her through the window while they were talking.


    "Mom."


    Gu Qingyou called out as if she was from the past.


    When Mrs Jiang saw that Gu Qingyou''s eyes were already wet, she raised the back of his hand to wipe it away and said, "Although you nevere in, I know that you alwayse to see Jiang Huai everyday ??"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly felt a lump in her throat, because she remembered the first time she had entered the Jiang Family.


    At that time, even though she and Jiang Jun were only a fake husband and wife, they didn''t have such arge amount of ''swindling'', ''seductive'', and ''peaceful'' Jiang Family back then. Everything was so beautiful at that time.


    She remembered that back then, she would often apany Mrs Jiang to watch Korean dramas and coax him ?? All of this seemed to have happened yesterday.


    Mrs Jiang suddenly held onto her arms, and said with a choked throat, "Qing You, it''s Jiang Family. I''m sorry, I also let down the grandson of Jiang Family in your stomach ??"


    Gu Qingyou had never understood the words of the Mrs Jiang, she thought that she was still the olddy who wished for her and Jiang Jun to separate. Just as she was about to exin to the Mrs Jiang, Cui Hao gave her a meaningful nce.


    After leaving the hospital, Cui Hao said to her while they were in the car, "Director Jiang and Mu Ying have been very close recently. Director Jiang and the others already know about it, so they thought you and Director Jiang have separated already."


    Gu Qingyou was not stupid, and understood what she meant, "So, Jiang Jun means to say, since Director Jiang and his wife have already misunderstood that he and I have separated, and Director Jiang is going to get closer to Mu Ying, luckily he kept consoling the two elders first, so that the two elders would not be worried."


    Hearing her words, Cui Hao did not dare to reply.


    Gu Qingyouughed coldly from the bottom of her heart.


    In the end, no one had ever schemed against the smartest merchant before!


    On the fourth night that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun had separated, Gu Xinmei arrived at Gu Qingyou''s room.


    The current Gu Qingyou was already disheartened. She no longer wanted to think about the matters between her and Jiang Jun, and only wanted to take care of Mu Mu and allow the child in her stomach to grow up healthy.


    Gu Xinmei felt that three days of separation was enough, after all, there had to be a measure to it. Thus, he advised her, "Qingyou, it is indeed not easy to be soft-hearted to men, but if a man hasn''t truly made a mistake and his attitude towards admitting his wrongs is also good, then just follow the steps he gave you ??"


    How could Gu Qingyou be angry at him? She still hadn''t considered how to leave with Jiang Jun ??


    Even if it was for the Jiang??s Group, she still could not ept the intimacy he had with Mu Ying. Furthermore, this intimacy might even include the possibility of him having a rtionship with Mu Ying.


    "Mom, I don''t want to see him right now." Turning around, she took her pajamas and prepared to take a bath.


    "Qingyou, listen to mom, don''t get mad ??" Are you really going to be mad at your child''s father for the rest of your life? " Gu Xinmei said with a ridiculing tone.


    "Mom!"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to persevere, but she didn''t expect that at this time, a respectful shout from Qu Xiaomei came through the door, "Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou was immediately at a loss on where she was.


    Gu Xinmei, who was sitting on his wheelchair, smiled at Gu Qingyou, "Be good, don''t be angry." With that, Gu Xinmei left the room in his electric wheelchair.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t think that his mother would let him enter the Gu??s Mansion without her permission. She red at him coldly.


    Jiang Jun stood in the room and looked at her for a long time before she smiled and said, "You haven''t calmed down?"


    "Do you really think I''m just angry?" Gu Qingyou said straightforwardly, her voice carried unhappiness.


    Jiang Jun looked into her eyes, and said gently, "Could it be that you want to take your child and leave me?"


    Unexpectedly, he could be so sure. She looked at him sharply, "Shameless!" Putting down her pajamas, she walked past him, ready to leave the room.


    It had not urred to him that the moment she passed him, he would close the door quickly with one hand and lock it behind him, the other around her waist, and for a moment he would hold her firmly from behind.


    "Qingyou, I promise you, there definitely won''t be any physical or mental rtionship between Mu Ying and I. You were only on vacation at that time, at most, give me half a year''s time." he said gravely to her.


    She could only stand where she was and let him carry her from the back. She said with a sneer, "Are you


    ing to use half a year to be the son-inw of the Mu Family and then go your separate ways from the Mu Family?"


    Jiang Jun buried her face tightly in her hair and said softly, "I have my difficulties."


    "I know that you have some difficulties, so I won''t force you. If you need my permission to be together with Mu Ying, then I''ll grant you that wish ??"


    How could Jiang Jun not understand the meaning behind her words? He slowly raised her head, turned her body over, and looked at her with a gentle gaze. "We agreed that we will never separate again."

 Chapter 396

    They had indeed promised each other this, but when one side chose to betray, would the promise still be followed? "You wish to be blessed!"


    "Then you are delusional to think that my child can save your brother''s child!"


    She looked at him in disbelief, not expecting to hear such words from his mouth.


    "You should know that I am the father of a child. Without my consent, your brother''s child would have delusional surgery!"


    She wanted to wave her hand and p his calm face, but she resisted in the end. Her chest rose and fell violently, and sheughed sinisterly, "I''ve finally gotten to know you again ??" Jiang Jun... "You really let me get to know you again ??"


    He looked straight at her. "I haven''t changed," he said.


    "That''s right, you haven''t changed. Back then, in order to deal with Qiyi Group, you did the same thing ?? You used Xia Qingchen to get the support of the Xia n. In the end, you sessfully acquired Shengyuan Group. So it''s not your fault that I don''t know people well. " "She was so angry that she did not even want to give him a chance to speak." If you aren''t going to save Xiao Xi, then you should be delusional enough to think that I would be able to give birth to your child! "


    She admitted that her words werepletely unkind, but he was far too selfish and cold-blooded.


    "You can say that, but have you thought about your mother and your brother''s feelings?" Jiang Jun walked step by step towards the retreating her. Our child is Xiao Xi''s only hope, are you really going to give up this fresh little life because of your anger? "


    Of course she couldn''t be angry. Children were her blood and bones. Even if it wasn''t for her mother and brother, she would still protect them ?? But he was too excessive, he actually used Xiao Xi''s life to threaten her.


    "Tears slowly welled up in her eyes. She did not allow herself to cry." Go, I don''t want to talk to you anymore! "


    It was obvious that Jiang Jun did not want to anger her because he wanted to force her to submit. She moved closer and grabbed both her hands.


    She waved his hand away, cutting him off. "Stay away from me!"


    In the end, Jiang Jun had still relied on her height advantage to hold both her hands and force her to get close to him. "I have my own difficulties, quiet and serene ??"


    "Let me go!" To prevent the child in her stomach from getting hurt, Gu Qingyou didn''t dare to put too much strength into her struggle, so she wasn''t able to sessfully struggle free from Jiang Jun''s grasp.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded, apanied by Ye Shuo''s respectful voice, "Boss Jiang."


    "What is it?" Jiang Jun was still not willing to let go of her, and asked loudly.


    "Stephen has left the ne and is waiting for you at thepany."


    Jiang Jun''s strength decreased a bit as she took the opportunity to withdraw her hand that was locked in his grasp. She didn''t open her eyes and no longer looked at him. Jiang Jun was obviously not willing to leave now, but maybe it was something very important. She sighed and said, "I''lle see you tomorrow."


    She ignored himpletely.


    Jiang Jun originally wanted to say something, but she gave her a deep look. Then, opening the door, she walked out of the room.


    After Jiang Jun left, she closed her eyes and leaned on the door, tears silently flowed down her cheeks.


    The knock came again, and she wiped away her tears, guessing it was her mother.


    When he opened the door, he found that it was indeed his mother who was sitting on a wheelchair.


    Mother was a meticulous person, she could immediately see some clues from her reddened eyes, "Could it be that Jiang Jun and that Mu Ying aren''t simple people?"


    She couldn''t stop Jiang Jun from doing this. Her mother would definitely find out about the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Mu Yingter on, so she could only sniff and tell her mother the truth.


    After her mother heard this, she flew into a rage, "This Jiang Jun, she really is exactly the same as his father!"


    She leaned on the sofa, her tears still flowing, but afraid that her mother would go and settle the score with Jiang Jun, she choked with her sobs and said, "He also has her difficulties, after all he has to preserve her entire Jiang??s Group!"


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s not right for him to be with other women. If he really doesn''t know about Mu Ying, then you don''t need to follow him!"


    How could she not have such a thought in her heart? But how could she let go of the person she loved so easily? Most of all, she was still carrying his second child in her womb.


    "If I separate from him, he wouldn''t sign the agreement to treat Xiao Xi in the future." She told her mother the most important question.


    When his mother heard this, she froze for a moment. "Quiet ??" His mother''s eyes were starting to turn red as she said helplessly, "This will only make you feel wronged ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Xiao Xi is the most important."


    Her mother wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing. She just looked at her, tears streaming down her face.


    At this moment, she knew that Jiang Jun had won ??


    For Xiao Xi, she would not leave him.


    He seemed to have already


    ed things out. From the moment he passed Chi Yifeng''s matter to his brother, he had already given up on punishing Mu Ying. Instead, he


    ed to use Mu Ying to obtain Mu''s Group ??


    He really knew how to forget about it. In this world, there weren''t many people who couldpare to him.


    As for her, she could only be tied to his side, allowing him to do as he pleased.


    In the next two days, perhaps because he knew that she did not want to see him, naturally because he was afraid that she would use her womb energy, he did not appear in Gu??s Mansion.


    Ya Ru found out that she had been staying at the Gu??s Mansion for the past few days, so she came here to see her.


    She didn''t want Ya Ru to worry, so she lied, "Jiang Jun has been very busytely, worrying that I''ll be bored by myself at home, so she let mee and stay with my mother for a few days."


    Ya Ru didn''t doubt Yue Yang''s words as she invited her to go check on her work in the next two days. At the same time, she said that Jiang Jun had broken her promise and agreed to spend more time with her, but she was still as busy as before.


    She did not answer, but at this moment, Dan Yan walked in from the door. Jing You, I have something to tell you. "


    She had long wanted to ask Dan Yan about the progress of the battle, so she asked Ya Ru to sit on the sofa for a while, then followed Dan Yan to the study room.


    In the study room, Dan Yan said solemnly, "Things went smoothly, the Dark Angel believed that I was Chi Yifeng, but I never thought that Chi Yifeng had not contacted them before."


    She was stu


    ed. "What? You said that Chi Yifeng has never contacted the Dark Angel? "


    "Yes, this is the feedback from Dark Angel."


    She looked at Dan Yan, still in disbelief.


    Dan Yan continued, "Since Chi Yifeng did not collude with Dark Angel to help, then dealing with Chi Yifeng should not be a difficult task."


    At this moment, her mind was in a mess.


    She thought that Chi Yifeng had colluded with the Dark Angel, and from the bottom of her heart, she felt that Chi Yifeng had changed, because the Chi Yifeng she knew was definitely not such a ruthless and decisive person ??


    But now that she knew Chi Yifeng did not do so, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Did she misunderstand him?


    He was not as bad as she thought, he only wanted to use Dark Angel to make Jiang Jun retreat after realising the difficulty ??


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Dan Yan asked her about it, she finally regained his senses. He shook his head and asked, "What do you n to do?"


    "I have once taken over the position of Mu''s Group, and have some trusted aides there. I want them to secretly do something, frame Chi Yifeng, and make him lose the position of person in charge of the Mu''s Group, I believe that it will not be difficult for them." Dan Yan truthfully told her n.


    She raised her head and looked at her brother, and said seriously, "He is definitely not a match for you and Jiang Jun, I hope you do not be so ruthless, and give him some leeway."


    Dan Yan was surprised by her pleading, but still nodded and agreed, "I will hold back."

 Chapter 397

    Another day passed, and she and Ya Ru made an appointment to go together to Jiang??s Group''s Obstetrics and Gynecology department to have a checkup.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a ck Mercedes parked on the side of the road at the same time as they did.


    Ya Ru immediately recognized the car and rebuked, "Someone is indeed blessed."


    Before she could react, she instinctively raised her eyes in time to see a handsome, slender figure walk out from the car opposite.


    She didn''t even give Cui Hao a second nce as she instructed Cui Hao, "I will call you. You cane pick me up when the timees."


    Cui Hao nodded his head and made a respectful pose of lowering his head to his boss.


    Ya Ru, who was unaware of the situation, amiably greeted Jiang Jun. "If you don''te today, I''m going to break my promise with you next time!"


    Jiang Junughed, "Thank you for apanying Qing You to conduct the maternity examination."


    "It''s not that I''m here to apany her, it''s that she''s here to apany me. I can take advantage of the fact that Qing You is the bossdy of this hospital and have the privilege of checking up on her." Ya Ru said, then walked away from her.


    Jiang Jun came over to her side and smiled, "Why didn''t you tell me you were going to the maternity exam?"


    Seeing that Ya Ru had already walked a few steps away and couldn''t hear her conversation with Jiang Jun, she looked coldly at him. "Do you need to say something? In any case, I''ll be on my own when I go to Nice in the future. "


    "Quiet ??" Jiang Jun deeply called her, as if he wanted to coax her.


    She did not give him a chance, but stepped forward coldly.


    Jiang Jun''s skin was thick, but she still followed along, holding her by the waist. Several times when he was about to take the stairs, he would remind her to watch the path under her feet.


    When Ya Ru heard Jiang Jun''s warning, she couldn''t help but turn around and look at enviously, sighing, "Women can be bad at anything, but the ones who choose men must have good eyes ?? Qing You, when can you pass on the sight of you choosing a man to me? "


    She pretended to be amused by Ya Ru''s words, but in reality, she could notugh at all. The muscles on her face were all pulled.


    The detestable Jiang Jun clearly felt that her body had stiffened, but she still embraced her and refused to let go.


    Since it was their own hospital, she and Yaru immediately went for a maternity check.


    This time, the doctor revealed the child''s gender to Ya Ru. Ya Ru was so happy to learn that she was carrying a daughter that she almost shouted out.


    Ya Ru had always liked her daughter, and with the addition of being pregnant with her daughter, she wouldn''t have to involve Que Yan so much. After all, her daughter couldn''t help Que Yan inherit the n''s property, so maybe Que Yan would hand over his daughter''s custody to Ya Ru. Ya Ru was very happy ??


    Her pregnancy was still small, so it was impossible to tell her gender, but the doctor said the baby was healthy and showed them the B-scan.


    It was clearly just a B-color image of a child, but Jiang Jun looked at it for a long time. His handsome face still had a smile on it, that smile gave off the feeling of a spring breeze.


    Gu Qingyou could tell that Jiang Jun was really looking forward to see that child. Unfortunately, she only felt cold towards him, and now, she was actually hoping that he would send her to Nice so that she wouldn''t have to face him anymore.


    Coming out of the hospital, perhaps under the stimtion of the hospital''s medicine, she did not have much of a reaction during pregnancy, but unexpectedly felt nauseous. In the end, she could not help but throw up madly at the trash can by the side of the road.


    Jiang Jun hurriedly supported her and patted her back, asking her in concern, "Are you feeling very ufortable?"


    She wanted to break away from him, but the nausea seemed to drain her until she vomited out everything in her stomach.


    After that, Jiang Jun passed her a bottle of water.


    She rinsed her mouth but didn''t give him a good look. "Go back to the office," she said, pale.


    "I know you''re still mad at me, but can I take you home now?" Jiang Jun tried to hug her.


    She had already guessed that he would do this. She pulled his hand away from her waist and said in disgust, "Go away."


    Jiang Jun looked at her helplessly: "How long are you going to be angry at me?"


    At this moment, Ya Ru walked over.


    Ya Ru naturally didn''t know that the two of them were so stiff, but she was a little curious when she pushed him away just now.


    "Qingyou, you ??"


    Ya Ru had just opened her mouth when Ye Shuo, who had reacted extremely quickly, spoke up. "Madam said that you can get on the carriage and go home yourself, so Boss Jiang will be busy with all sorts of matters.


    Ya Ru smiled in her heart. "So, it turns out that you''re feeling heartache for your husband. Apart from being busy, you still have to take care of her!"


    Ye Shuo said, "Yes ?? "Yes."


    Ya Ru immediately came to her side and supported her, "Boss Jiang, it is normal for women to have this kind of reaction when they are pregnant. You shouldn''t be too nervous ?? "If you''re busy, go to thepany first. I''ll take care of Ya Ru for you."


    Knowing that she didn''t want to let Ya Ru know about the stiffness between them, Jiang Jun didn''t say anything further and went back to her own car with a dark expression.


    "Quiet." Ya Ru said enviously, "Boss Jiang is really considerate towards you."


    She knew that Jiang Jun truly treated her well, but when she thought about how he used Mu Ying, and how she even made contact with Mu Ying like a couple, even though he guaranteed that she wouldn''t have any actual physical or mental interactions with Mu Ying, her heart was still as dead as ashes.


    After returning home, Ya Ru told her mother that Jiang Jun did not forget to apany her for the maternity exam. Thus, her mother found out the reason why herplexion was not well.


    He found an excuse and called her into the room.


    Qing You, mom has already told your brother that you can leave Jiang Jun if you want to! His mother said, "Xiao Xi''s condition ca


    ot be your bondage!"


    She frowned. "Did Mom really tell this brother?"


    The mother nodded, "I do hope that Xiao Xi can recover using the umbilical cord blood from this child of yours, but I really can''t bear to save Xiao Xi and make you feel wronged."


    "How can I see that something is wrong with Xiao Xi?" She couldn''t bear it.


    By then, maybe the doctor Dan Yan found in the United States would have already figured out a way to cure Xiao Xi. Your happiness will be the most important thing right now. "


    Although she knew that her mother was speaking the truth, how could she ignore Xiao Xi''s i


    ocent life?


    But now she knew that her mother loved her.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Finally, she said to her mother in tears.


    In truth, she had already made up her mind to save Xiao Xi, but she didn''t want her mother to feel guilty, so she replied this way because she knew her mother hoped that her child could save Xiao Xi.


    The mother nodded with red eyes, "Don''t me Jiang Jun too ?? I heard from your brother that the reason he was joining forces with Mu??s Family was also because of the European Union''s suppression. You should know that there are times when men are under a lot of pressure, and sometimes they can''t help themselves. "


    "I know Mom is right, but I can''t forgive him." She knew her mother was saying this just to make her feel better.


    "The mother leaned forward in her wheelchair. She leaned forward and they held each other." "What kind of sin did Imit earlier in my previous life? I''ve suffered so much in this life, and I even had to implicate my own daughter in this ??"


    "It''s none of your business, Mom ??"


    A few dayster, on a su


    y day, she was sitting in front of the French window in her room, reading a book when she heard a knock on her door.


    "It''s Cui Hao." Madam, Boss Jiang wants me to send you to the airport. "


    Her heart skipped a beat as she dropped the book from her hands.


    Were they going to send her to Nice now?


    He was prepared to develop with Mu Ying so early on?


    Then, he heard Cui Hao say, "Boss Jiang is going to H City for a business trip, because the distance is too short, I want to bring you along to stay there for a week."

 Chapter 398

    He was going to H City.


    Why didn''t he break his word and send her to Nice now?


    But what was he going to H City for?


    He could take the opportunity to go to City H and nurture his rtionship with Mu Ying!


    She raised her eyes and looked at Cui Hao who was standing at the door indifferently, "Tell him, I''m not going."


    Cui Hao revealed a troubled expression, "But Boss Jiang wants me to send you to the airport."


    Gu Qingyou also knew that Cui Hao was only someone who listened to the errands, he did not want to make things difficult for Cui Hao, so he added, "Tell me, my body isn''t feeling well!" After saying that, he picked up the book.


    Cui Hao hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone, as though he was going to report this to Jiang Jun.


    She ignored him.


    After Cui Hao left, her gaze left her book and looked at the clearkewater outside the window that was rippling under the sunlight.


    During his argument with Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun had said something that was correct.


    He never changed from begi


    ing to end.


    When she met him, he was already someone who could achieve his goals regardless of anything.


    Only, she had never realized that she was in love with someone who had fallen into his web of love.


    Now that the real him wasid out in front of her, what could shein about?


    The only thing she could do wasin that she hadn''t known people well, but what was the point of that?


    Now that they had two children, and the child in her belly was rted to her brother''s child, they were destined to be bound together for the rest of their lives ??


    Her mouth was a little tasteless. Suddenly, she remembered that Na


    y Ning had steamed egg with brown sugar yesterday. She finally left her room after staying for the whole morning.


    Yesterday, her mouth was a little tasteless, so Na


    y Ning had made her an egg to eat. She felt that the taste was very good, and now she wanted to trouble Na


    y Ning to cook it for her.


    When she reached the first floor and found the Na


    y Ning, she would sit in the hall and wait.


    Na


    y Ning had said that her mother and Aunt Qu had gone out.


    She leaned against the sofa, randomly picked up a book her mother usually read, and began to read it seriously.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard. She instinctively thought that the Na


    y Ning was cooking her egg and raised her head in excitement. In the next second, the smile on her face quickly disappeared.


    The one who came was Jiang Jun.


    Maybe the Na


    y Ning met him halfway down the road, and in his hands he was holding the egg that Na


    y Ning had made for him.


    How did he get in here? Then, he thought about how his mother and Aunt Qu had gone out. As the son-inw of the Gu family, how could the guard not open the door?


    At this time, Jiang Jun was already seated beside her, holding the egg and looking at her gently, "Is anything wrong?"


    So he came back because she wasn''t feeling well.


    This made her feel somewhat surprised.


    Did he know that she was only trying to excuse him, or did hee back to see her even though he knew she was just an excuse?


    Even so, she didn''t want to think about him in a good light. His actions had made her too disappointed.


    "I''m not sick. I just don''t want to go to H City." After spitting out these words, she put down the book and left the sofa, preparing to return to her room.


    However, Jiang Jun actually grabbed her wrist the moment she stood up.


    She didn''t want to pay any attention to him. She simply pulled his hand away and kept walking, but he put down his bowl and caught up with her, forcing her to face him.


    "I''ve been in a meeting all morning. I just learned that you''re not feeling well, so I immediately abandoned thepany''s top executives and Pfister CEO Stephen toe and see you. Is this how you treat me?" He grabbed her shoulder, hard, but not painful.


    She still deeply loved this man, so how could she not be moved by his words? For a moment, she could not bring herself to resolutely push him away.


    "You can do it. Send me to Nice as soon as possible so I can''t see anything." She lifted her face to his and began to speak in a voice that was almost pleading, a voice that had never been so humble in his presence.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze lingered on her face, and said with a pained voice. "You n to live with me like this in the future?"


    He was always arrogant and aloof, but at this moment, she saw a trace of loneliness and sadness in his eyes.


    Her heart clenched. Her heart was very sour, but it couldn''t be med on her. It was his own doing ??


    "She took a deep breath, and her eyes became moist." I can understand your difficulties, but I can''t ept that you''re with another woman... Once you do that, we are doomed to never return to the past. "


    In the depths of his dark eyes, she saw a hint of frustration.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    His hand loosened a little, and she took her shoulder away from his.


    He looked at her with aplicated expression in his eyes before he took the phone out of his jacket pocket.


    Everyone at thepany was probably still waiting for him. He picked up the phone and walked towards the door.


    Ye Shuo was standing silently at the door. He should have left with Jiang Jun, but he turned back and whispered to him, "Madam, Boss Jiang really misses you. During the few days you were gone, Boss Jiang didn''t even return to his ce at the Lanxi Vi.


    She nced at Ye Shuo. Did she sleep well these days?


    Why didn''t Jiang Jun agree to send her to Nice earlier? That way they might all sleep better.


    Jiang Jun went to City H alone and sent her a message before she left.


    Take care of yourself and I''ll be back in a week.


    Naturally, she didn''t reply to him, but the screen still showed their old text messages.


    Shey in bed and leafed through it, bored because they didn''tmunicate much with text messages, and she inadvertently flipped to her long ago notes.


    He didn''t think that his mobile card could be recorded for so long.


    Looking at the time on the phone''s screen, she realized that she and Jiang Jun had already known each other for four years and three months.


    She had thought they had known each other only for more than three years.


    Coincidentally, she flipped through the message.


    She said ?? I''m sure you won''t let me down.


    Yes," he replied.


    She still remembered the happiness she felt that day when she saw this message. It was like a bubble was about to burst out of her heart.


    Now, everything had changed.


    Although he had never broken his promise before, at this moment, he made her regret making such a choice.


    The next day, she slept until she woke up naturally.


    Seeing that it was only eight o''clock, she quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    He originally wanted to send Mu Mu to school, but after hurrying to the cafeteria, he realized that Mu Mu wasn''t wearing his school uniform today.


    When his mother saw how worried she was, she could not help but scold him. "Slow down. Have you forgotten your own body?"


    She was embarrassed and purposely changed the topic, "Mu Mu, don''t you eat by yourself? Why do you need your grandma to feed you? "


    Mu Mu''s mouth was filled with the porridge as he said in a vague voice, "Grandmother said that she wanted to feed me."


    The mother smiled and said, "It''s alright..." I will feed Mu Mu, and Mu Mu will not be able to eat anything on him. "


    She sat down next to her mother and whispered, "Mom, you feed him everyday, so when he was at school, you asked the teacher to feed him again."


    "That''s normal. He hasn''t even reached the age of four yet!" The mother said lovingly.


    Seeing the same doting expression as the Mrs Jiang on her mother''s face, she could only shake her head.


    her mother asked her. "Why are you awake so early?"


    In fact, she woke up very early these few days. However, she didn''t want her mother to know that she was not sleeping well, so she stayed in bed for a while longer. Mn, I will be bringing Mu Mu to the Jiang Family today. "

 Chapter 399

    Mu Mu''s eyes suddenly widened, and said excitedly: "Mommy, did you not forget?"


    She took the porridge from Na


    y Ning and made a face at Mu Mu, "How can Mommy forget what I promised you?" Only God knows, she had really almost forgotten about it. She could only me Jiang Jun for making her upset every day.


    "Mm, mm ??" "Wait a moment, we''ll go to grandpa and grandma''s ce." Mu Mu began to gulp down the congee.


    When his mother heard this, her face sank.


    After Mu Mu finished eating, the Na


    y Ning took Mu Mu to get the toy.


    The mother said to her seriously, "You shouldn''t be so nice to the two Jiang Family Elders. Look, when Jiang Jun wants to be with Mu Ying right now, the two Jiang Family Elders didn''t say anything."


    She drank some porridge and at the same time, answered her mother seriously, "The two Jiang Family Elders did not treat me unfairly. Moreover, Mu Mu also misses them."


    His mother sighed helplessly. "You''re too kind. It''s easy to be bullied like this."


    She was silent.


    Mu Mu had not seen Director Jiang and his wife for a long time now, so he was filled with anticipation along the way.


    Seeing Mu Mu being so obedient, her heart was more or lessforted.


    No matter what happened between her and Jiang Jun, she at least had such a cute son.


    When the guards at Jiang''s Mansion saw that she had returned, they immediately opened the gate and allowed Cui Hao''s car to enter the garden.


    Once he got out of the car, Mu Mu happily went up the steps to the hall door.


    She instructed Mu Mu to slow down and at the same time, carefully observed the stairs.


    When the butler heard Mu Mu calling him "grandpa and grandma," he came out to wee them. However, his face revealed a look of surprise, "Little Young Master, Young Madam?"


    She nodded to the butler, maintaining her usual smile, "I brought Mu Mu back to visit parents."


    "Oh, uh, this ??" The butler hesitated.


    She revealed a puzzled look, "What''s wrong? Is Mom and Dad not home? " His father''s health was not good, so he shouldn''t be out at this time, right?


    "No, the old master and his wife are at home, but ??" The butler wanted to say something but hesitated.


    At this moment, she inadvertently saw that unfamiliar yet familiar slender figure sitting in the living room. She suddenly froze.


    Mu Mu had already hugged Mrs Jiang at this time. Mrs Jiang evidently did not expect Mu Mu and her appearance, when she saw that Mu Mu was very happy, she looked at her in shock.


    Director Jiang was initially talking to that person, but upon seeing her, his voice also stopped.


    The originally warm atmosphere seemed to have been instantly broken by her and Mu Mu.


    At this time, the slim figure on the sofa noticed the Director Jiang couple''s reaction. She turned her head and after seeing the couple, the slim figure slowly stood up and looked at her.


    Dressed in a Chanel Celebrity suit, she looked very dignified and elegant.


    In order to curry favor with the Director Jiang couple, Mu Ying had thought about it many times, and hadpletely changed herself into someone who waspletely different from normal.


    "Mrs Jiang."


    Mu Ying took the initiative to greet her. Her words were not out of ce, it was a very cultured and polite greeting.


    She stayed where she was, not fully prepared for the uing battle.


    Why was Mu Ying here?


    Was the Director Jiang couple entertaining Mu Ying just now?


    Why did she feel that Mu Ying already had the attitude of a mistress at the Jiang''s Mansion?


    It seems that she brought Mu Mu back here today in order to give the Director Jiang and his wife a pleasant surprise, but gave them a shock instead.


    Finishing her mental preparations, she confidently walked into the living room.


    "Hello, Miss Mu!" She politely greeted Mu Ying as well. At the same time, she sat down on the sofa as the host and leaned on the sofa.


    Mu Ying smiled and said, "I bought some supplements to visit the Director Jiang couple. I''ll be leaving first. " Saying that, Mu Ying picked up the bag that was ced on the sofa.


    She saw that there were a few items on the table that seemed to be very valuable, and nodded her head, "Miss Mu is too courteous."


    Mu Ying did not say anymore, politely said goodbye to the Director Jiang couple and left gracefully.


    After Mu Ying left, the atmosphere in the living room became awkward, because the Director Jiang couple did not know how to exin it to her.


    When Director Jiang and his wife spoke to Mu Ying, she naturally did not me the two elders. After all, the two elders thought that Jiang Jun wanted to be with Mu Ying, but her heart was still a little disappointed.


    So it turned out that no matter how much the Director Jiang couple liked her, if her son wasn''t interested in her, he would still stand on her son''s side.


    "Dad, are you feeling better?" she asked, as if nothing had happened.


    Director Jiang''s heart was not made of iron, and he was presumably aware of her previous concern for him. Adding on the fact that they had called out to Mu Ying just now, Director Jiang''s eyes disyed a tinge of guilt, but it was not enough to change his thoughts of wanting her and Jiang Jun to separate. He said slowly, "It''s much better now."


    "That''s good."


    "Grandpa, are you sick?" Mu Mu who was sitting on Mrs Jiang''s leg asked.


    When Director Jiang heard the caring voice of his grandson, his face became especially kind. "Grandfather isn''t sick ?? "My darling, have you missed your grandpa these days?"


    "Mhmm, I miss my grandpa and grandma so much." Saying that, Mu Mu turned around and hugged Mrs Jiang, as if he was extremely unwilling to part with him.


    But she noticed that Mrs Jiang''s eyes were red. She knew that Mrs Jiang did not feel well about it, after all, Mrs Jiang had worked so hard to make her and Jiang Jun stay together, Mrs Jiang truly liked her, and Mrs Jiang probably did not want to ept Mu Ying as well.


    "Mom, I''ll go to my room and pack a few things."


    Only then did Mrs Jiang raise her eyes, and looked at her, "I will help you clean up!"


    She nodded, then got up from the sofa.


    Mrs Jiang carried Mu Mu to Director Jiang and followed her to the second floor.


    Before they reached her room on the second floor, Mrs Jiang grabbed her hand and choked with sobs, "Qingyou, Mom is so sorry ??"


    She could have exined the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Mu Ying to Mrs Jiang now, but she felt that there wasn''t much meaning in exining it to, since Jiang Jun was still going to be together with him for a period of time anyway. She sighed, then gently hugged Mrs Jiang, leaned on her shoulder and said, "Mom, in a few days, I will bring Mu Mu to Nice ?? You and Dad have to take care of yourself. "


    "What ??" The Mrs Jiang held onto her arm with both of his hands, slowly opening up a distance between them, she asked in shock, "You and Mu Mu are going to Nice?"


    "Yes."


    Who knew that the Mrs Jiang would follow her without asking her? Wiping her tears, she said, "Nice is so far, it''s not easy toe back here!"


    "I quite like the environment there."


    "But it''s too far ??"


    "Does mom think it''s difficult to see Mu Mu from that far away?"


    "No ??" Mrs Jiang immediately shook her head and exined in a sorrowful tone, "Mom and Dad are letting you down, so why would they even bother asking you to leave Mu Mu at home? You don''t me your parents, they are already very satisfied with what they have done ??"


    In the end, Mrs Jiang was still kind. This made her unable to bear it, and she couldn''t help but say, "Mom, actually, I was just following Jiang Jun''s arrangements to stay in Nice for a while."


    "Huh?" Mrs Jiang did not understand what she meant. Her tear-stained face was filled with doubts.


    She helped wipe the tears off Mrs Jiang''s face and said gently, "Jiang Jun and Mu Ying will not be together. He is only using Mu Ying, while I will only be going to Nice for half a year. I will bring Mu Mu back in half a year."


    Afterwards, she exined the situation to Mrs Jiang.


    After Mrs Jiang heard this, she cried tears of joy. In other words, the problem with the Dark Angel has been solved, and Jun Er is currently only using Mu Ying to settle thepany''s affairs? "


    She nodded, reassuring Mrs Jiang.


    Although Mrs Jiang didn''t consider her feelings at all, she knew that Mrs Jiang felt that this result was already very good.

 Chapter 400

    On the night they returned to the Jiang''s Mansion, sleeping on the bed that she and Jiang Jun had just met, her mind recalled the many memories that existed between them.


    She brought her to Hantian, where they shared hardships. She sought him out when he was in N City due to the ident on the project, and Qu Liyuan tried to harm them by blocking the bullets for her, causing her shoulder to still have marks from the bullets. Aunt Shu pretended to hurt her under the enchantment of Chi Yifeng, but in order to save her, she had been stabbed in the back of her shoulder with a fruit knife.


    She realized that she and he had already experienced so much ??


    But she couldn''t understand, after experiencing so much between them, he could even disregard his own life for her sake, so how could he bear to hurt her now because of Jiang??s Group?


    She believed what he said was difficult, but was there no other way to solve the problem he was facing?


    Did he know how painful her heart was right now?


    As long as she thought about how close he might be to Mu Ying, she felt as if she couldn''t even breathe.


    She''s his husband...


    How could she allow herself to give him away?


    In the silent night, insomnia tormented her until the sky was about to turn white. Only then did she reluctantly fall asleep.


    Leaving Mu Mu alone in the Jiang''s Mansion to apany the two elders, she went downtown alone.


    Today, she only wanted to be alone, so she didn''t call Jaru, especially since she had a big belly.


    Sitting alone in an outdoor caf?? on the street, she ordered a fresh ss of juice.


    Cui Hao was responsible for protecting her safety when he was about three meters away from him, but she didn''t want him to follow his at all, because she knew that Cui Hao would tell his whereabouts.


    She didn''t want Jiang Jun to know what she was doing. She was just angry, and didn''t want him to feel at ease.


    Unfortunately, Cui Hao was one of Jiang Jun''s capable bodyguards, so she was unable to get rid of him.


    She took a long sip of the juice, as if it could ease her worries, when she heard a familiar voice.


    "It''s Chi Yifeng." Can you stop me? "


    "Then I can only ask Boss Chi to step over my dead body." Cui Hao replied coldly.


    She looked at the slender and straight Chi Yifeng, who was dressed in an iron gray suit, and was slightly taken aback.


    Why was he here?


    How did he know she was here?


    Chi Yifeng snorted in disdain, "You refused a toast and refused a forfeit ?? "Break open!"


    A man with a body simr to Cui Hao in size and looked rather cultured walked to Chi Yifeng''s side and stared coldly at him at the same time.


    Both sides had to make a move, she got up from the chair in time and spoke indifferently: Cui Hao, go wait for me in the car!


    Hearing her orders, Cui Hao frowned, "Madam ??"


    She stared at Cui Hao with determination, "Go, I also have something to talk to Boss Chi about."


    Cui Hao''s order to not let anyone in danger near her included that of Chi Yifeng. However, because of her insistence, Cui Hao decided to retreat in the end. He did not go back to the carriage, but chose to retreat to the side, staring at Chi Yifeng like a hawk, afraid that Chi Yifeng would make any moves that would go out of line.


    Soon after, Chi Yifeng also let his subordinates retreat, as he rushed towards her with his long legs.


    Ever since Chi Yifeng epted the Mu''s Group, she felt more and more unfamiliar with him. After all, she had always been hoping that Chi Yifeng would be the refined and elegantwyer that she knew.


    After sitting down, Chi Yifeng leaned back in his chair and took the lead to greet them. "Xiao You, it''s been a while."


    She actually didn''t have anything to say to Chi Yifeng. She was just avoiding a dispute just now, so of course she was a bit angry, but since he could get closer to Mu Ying, why couldn''t she get closer to him?


    She calmly took a sip of her juice. I thought Boss Chi wouldn''te looking for me again. "


    Chi Yifeng frowned, staring at her intently. "Why are you calling me that? You may not be used to being called Lawyer Chi, but you can call me Lawyer Chi like before. "


    When she thought about how Chi Yifeng did not truly use his Dark Angel to deal with Jiang Jun, she finally raised her eyes and looked directly at the person in front of her. I don''t understand. I''ve already told you so clearly, why are you still so stubborn? "


    Chi Yifeng''s deep eyes shed with a hint of pain, the current him no longer looked as arrogant and proud as he did when he was in front of Cui Hao, his eyes were gentle, like the spring breeze, his gaze fixed on her fair and wless face, his voice was hoarse, and he said slowly: "Maybe to you, that is just like ying house when you were young, I should not take it seriously, but to me, that is a memory that I will never forget for the rest of my life ?? Qing You, you don''t even know how much I missed you in the years we were apart, and how whenever we met in trouble, I would always think of your i


    ocent smile, it could be said that you were the one who supported me until today, making me an outstandingwyer. And today, I am sitting in this position that I don''t really care about, because of you! "


    At that time, she was indeed i


    ocent and worry-free. At that time, with the Aunt Shu taking care of her, Qu Liyuan did not cause her any trouble, and could be considered to be the happiest period of her childhood.


    She would always remember when she took the initiative to talk to Chi Yifeng again and again, following behind Chi Yifeng with his fart, even if Chi Yifeng was unwilling to care about her.


    At the time, she didn''t know why she wanted to be friends with him, but now she knew that it was the onset of puberty.


    Yes, at that time, Chi Yifeng was the most beautiful child in the orphanage. Even though he didn''t like to talk, he was still the best student in the orphanage.


    After he had been bitten by a snake in order to save her, the feeling of wanting to be close to him had been elevated to love.


    Gradually, he liked her more and more.


    She didn''t know how to define the feeling she had at that time, but she knew that if she hadn''t forgotten about Chi Yifeng, she would have been like him and continued to search for him. Even if she met Jiang Junter on, she wouldn''t be tempted by him.


    Unfortunately, things were unpredictable. She had lost her memory, and when they met again, she had already fallen in love with Jiang Jun.


    Recovering her memories, she sighed, "I am already Jiang Jun''s wife. No matter what happened to us before, this fact will never change."


    "Still haven''t changed?" Chi Yifeng looked at her secretly.


    She was not stupid. She looked at him and asked seriously, "Why do you say that?"


    Chi Yifeng lowered his eyes, "Don''t forget, I am Mu Ying''s big brother, and this matter has already spread throughout C City."


    Only now did she know that he was referring to the matter of Jiang Jun and Mu Ying together. She closed her eyes, and said indifferently, "So what?"


    "So what?" "Chi Yifeng felt that this was unbelievable. Although I know that he would only use Mu Ying''s time to be together with him, can you really forgive his behavior of not caring about how you feel? "


    Chi Yifeng''s words had actually pricked her pain, but she didn''t want to show it in front of him, because she wanted to preserve this bit of self-esteem. As long as his mind and body do not betray me. "


    "This is not the truth. The Xiao You I know is a person who knows both good and evil. She would never allow such actions to happen." Chi Yifeng stared at her, trying to find some clues from her calm eyes.


    She slowly lowered her eyes and gently smiled, "Is that so? Maybe I''ve changed... Just like you, Boss Chi, I never would have thought that in order to achieve your goal, you could even kidnap your own mother. "

 Chapter 401

    Chi Yifeng was silenced by her words, his face started to turn cold as he stared at her, "For you, I can do whatever I want, but when ites to tactics, how can Ipare to Jiang Jun?"


    "Is that so?" "She narrowed her eyes and cast a sidelong nce at the person opposite her." I don''t think Jiang Jun will do something like abducting her parents! "


    Chi Yifeng immediately lowered his head, coldly looked at the ss table, and said without any warmth, "She''s not my mother ?? She abandoned me when I was born, and she is not fit to be my mother. "


    "Aunt Shu was a good mother. Although she put you in an orphanage, she did that because she did not want you to be found by the people of Mu Family. She lived near the orphanage and kept watch over you until you were adopted and lost contact with her ??" You have no idea how much she''s missed you over the years. "


    Chi Yifeng''s expression was still cold, without a hint of emotion. He said coldly, "Your child suffered alone in the orphanage, yet she only watched from the side. Do you think this is maternal love?"


    "Wind ??" She called out the name she had given him as a child.


    A hint of emotion shed past Chi Yifeng''s eyes, "Xiao You..."


    She said in a serious tone, "Don''t me the Aunt Shu, everything she did was for you. She didn''t want you to enter the Mu Family and live the life of someone harming you in the future ??"


    "Is that so?" Chi Yifeng smirked, and said with disdain, "So what you say is that you don''t want me to be hurt. Didn''t she send me to the orphanage in anger with Mu Yuansu, so that he would never be able to find me?"


    She immediately shook her head, "That is not the case. The Aunt Shu told me before... When she was with Mu Dong, she didn''t know that Mu Dong had a family, and only found out about this fact when she was pregnant with you. At that time, she had already decided to separate from Mu Dong, and Mister Yuan had handed the children over to Mu Dong to live a good life with him. Who would have thought that Mu Dong''s wife would personallye to Aunt Shu and threaten to send the child there, and wouldn''t let the child go ?? Aunt Shu was afraid that your life would be in danger if you entered the Mu Family, so he sent you to the orphanage. "


    After Chi Yifeng finished listening, he fell silent for a long time.


    She looked at his face that was not as tense as before, and continued, "Aunt Shu really misses you, if you are willing to talk with her, you will know how kind of mother she is ?? ??"


    Chi Yifeng closed his eyes and only opened them after a long time had passed, the sharpness in his eyes had faded as he said softly, "She said that Mu Yuansu''s wife had threatened her before. I will investigate and if this is true, perhaps I will consider."


    Hearing that, she couldn''t help but reveal her joy, "Aunt Shu wouldn''t lie, you can go investigate."


    Chi Yifeng looked at her, his gaze deep, and said gently: "You only know how to care about others, your own matters, do you really intend to go through with it?"


    Her body froze slightly.


    "Jiang Jun seems to care about you, but he can''t give up the entire world for you. In his heart, the most important thing for him is still her business, but I''m different, for you, I don''t need anything. Right now, I''m the one in charge of the Mu Family, I can also give up this position for you, I just want to be with you ??"


    Her heart hurt a little because Chi Yifeng was right.


    However ??


    The person she loved was Jiang Jun, so what if Chi Yifeng gave up the entire world for her?


    Nothing could change now, and what''s more, she still had Jiang Jun''s two children, one of whom was still in her womb ??


    Closing her painful eyes, she slowly moved Chi Yifeng''s hand away and said seriously, "Wind, I love him. I can''t change this in my entire life ??"


    Hearing her answer, Chi Yifeng''s body froze for a second.


    She slowly got up from her chair and picked up her handbag. " If you wish for me to live a good life, please don''t confront Jiang Jun again. I really hope that one day we can all be friends, because that would also be the greatestfort to Aunt Shu. " Then, she took a step and left.


    On the way back, she remembered Chi Yifeng saying that the most important thing in Jiang Jun''s life was not her but her career. She closed his eyes and leaned back weakly.


    It was obvious that he had been struggling in his heart for a long time. Only then did Cui Hao, who was driving, speak respectfully, "Madam, Chi Yifeng is too dangerous. You shouldn''t have contacted him."


    She answered destely, without even opening her eyes, "Is he in danger? However, the person who harmed me at this moment is not him. "


    Cui Hao was a smart person, so he naturally understood what she was saying. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn''t.


    She naturally did not see Cui Hao''s expression, and only felt waves of stuffy pain in his chest.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    She hesitated for a long time before choosing to answer.


    "What are you doing?"


    On the other side, she could hear the faint hubbub of voices. It must be that he was going to some event.


    "Nothing, just on the way back to the Jiang''s Mansion."


    "It''s good to go out for a walk, is Ya Ru apanying you?"


    She looked out of the window. " What else do you want? If there''s nothing else, I''d like to sleep in the car for a while. "


    Jiang Jun spoke a few words to someone before replying, "Alright, then go to sleep for a while ?? Take good care of yourself. "


    She ended the call straight away, leaving the phone behind.


    Her eyes were wide open as she stared at the scenery outside the window, which was constantly moving backwards. Her heart was in a state of destion.


    Sunday afternoon, she brought Mu Mu back to the Gu??s Mansion.


    Just as she was holding Mu Mu''s hand and stepped onto the stairs of the hall, Mu Mu looked at her in anticipation, "Mummy, Daddy said that he will be back the day after tomorrow, can we go to the airport to pick Father up?"


    He''ll be back the day after tomorrow? So he''s only been away five days?


    "Mu Mu really misses father?" she asked gently.


    Mu Mu nodded strongly, "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen father''snd for many days."


    She rubbed the child''s small head and was about to answer when her mother''s voice reached her ears. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    She looked back at her mother''s loving face and smiled. "Mom."


    "Mu Mu wants to meet Jiang Jun at the airport, take him with you ??" The mother hugged her grandson and said lovingly.


    "When Mu Mu heard it, he jumped in joy. "Yea, we''ll go get father. Daddy will definitely be very happy ??"


    She had originally wanted to reject Mu Mu, but after seeing Mu Mu being so happy, she chose to stay silent in the end.


    Mother then instructed Na


    y Ning to bring Mu Mu to eat.


    She looked at her mother and whispered, "Mom wants me to pick him up at the airport?"


    The mother drove her electric wheelchair in front of her and said seriously, "Mom told you before, you can ignore Xiao Xi and think for your own happiness. But after a few days, it is clear that you do not n to separate from him."


    She met her mother''s eyes, and said seriously, "Even if it wasn''t for Xiao Xi, just for Mu Mu and the child in my stomach, I could only choose to keep this marriage."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no point in continuing to be estranged from him." Mother took her hand and said earnestly.


    "Ma wants me to make up with him?"


    The mother sighed heavily, "Daughter, since you''ve already eaten this, you can only forcefully swallow it down ??" If you and him were to stay still, that would only cause that woman to take advantage of the situation and enter. You should know that that woman hopes that you and Jiang Jun can be estranged! "

 Chapter 402

    Her mother was right, if she were to stay with Jiang Jun and continue the stalemate with him, it would only give other women an opportunity.


    But, for that, was she really going to make up with Jiang Jun?


    No...


    She couldn''t do it.


    It wasn''t that this would make her feel condescending, but did she even need to care if someone took the opportunity to destroy their marriage? Because wasn''t he the one who really ruined their marriage?


    "Daughter, don''t be angry at this moment, your life is going to end in the end. Unless you n to separate from him in the future, and if you don''t n to do so, when you and Jiang Jun are stuck in a deadlock like this, it won''t have a good effect on the child, right?"


    Separate?


    It was easier said than done.


    If he didn''t let go, she wouldn''t be able to leave in her entire life. Moreover, for Mu Mu and the child in her womb, she had never had such a thought.


    So, was she really going to take this step back?


    Her mother saw that she was slightly moved, so she lightly patted her hands. "Go, then we will take a stroll in Nice, if Jiang Jun and her wife ever have anything over their heads, mother will definitely not let them go!"


    She looked at her mother''s face and saw worry in her eyes. Thinking that her bad rtionship with Jiang Jun would cause her to worry about Xiao Xi, she finally nodded to her mother. "Okay, I''ll pick him up that day.


    A look of relief crossed her mother''s face, and she squeezed her hand. "I''m sorry, child."


    In the blink of an eye, the day after tomorrow. In the morning, Mu Mu had already dragged her out of bed and told her to go to the airport.


    She put on some casual clothes and went to the airport.


    This time he did not ride on the Private Aircraft, so he came out from the VIP passage on the internal route of C City International Airport.


    "Mommy, why don''t you dress up better when you see Daddy?" While they were waiting for him to exit the gate, Mu Mu tilted his head and asked her i


    ocently.


    She looked at Mu Mu in amusement and asked doubtfully, "Is mother not beautiful when she dresses like this?"


    Mu Mu shook his head seriously, "Mummy and dad had separated for such a long time, shouldn''t I dress up a little better than usual today?"


    This little devil ?? She rubbed the child''s little head.


    At this moment, a group of people came out of the gate.


    Mu Mu immediately let go of her hand and ran over. Daddy ??


    Jiang Jun was in the middle of a discussion with a person beside him, and upon hearing the child''s voice, she stopped her speech. In the next second, she bent down and picked up the child who was pouncing towards him, hugging him tightly. "Why are you here?"


    "Mu Mu lovingly lied on his father''s chest. I came here with Mommy! "


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun was a little surprised, she turned her head to look at her, and smiled. Have you eaten breakfast since you came so early? "


    When he asked her, and she hade to pick him up, she replied, "Not yet. Your son dragged her up here in bed."


    Jiang Jun carried Mu Mu and walked towards her. Because of her smile, her handsome face looked even better. Let''s go and have breakfast. "


    When she saw him beaming, she could not help butugh.


    She had only brought Mu Mu to fetch him, and he was just so happy. But thinking about it, if Fest Corporation joined forces with the European Group to deal with Jiang??s Group, how could he just sit by and watch Jiang??s Group be destroyed? He was actually quite pitiful.


    The family of three finished their breakfast at a high-ss restaurant. They thought that he would return to thepany, but they didn''t expect him to abandon his subordinates who had returned with him from H City and sent Mu Mu to kindergarten.


    Along the way, Mu Mu sat on herp and suddenly asked his father, "Daddy, you keep looking at Mommy, is it because Mommy isn''t dressed well today?"


    She looked at the window, and when she heard her son say this, she gave him a light scratch on the nose.


    Mu Mu said honestly, "Mommy hadn''t seen daddy for a few days, and didn''t dress up for daddy at all."


    She was suddenly at a loss for words.


    This little brat, I don''t even know where he learned all these devious ideas from. It''s probably an animated cartoon, so it seems like cartoons these days can teach bad kids.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze was still fixed on her face, causing her to blush a little, and said gently, "No matter what your mother wears, she will always be the prettiest in your father''s heart."


    His love words could have beenpiled into a book, but to be honest, she would still be tempted.


    After sending Mu Mu to the kindergarten, on the way back to Gu??s Mansion, Jiang Jun said, "This time, we are going to H city to look into an international project with Chief Executive Stephen of Pfister Group ?? "Of course, although it looks like Fest wants to work with the Jiang family on this project, in reality, it seems like Fest wants to probe how deep the Jiang family is."


    "Why are you telling me this?" She looked out the window. She could feel Jiang Jun looking at her, but she insisted on not turning her head and only replied him indifferently.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have retracted her gaze, and continued speaking, "I just wanted to tell you what I am doing, and what I will do in the future."


    "Actually, you''d better not tell me too much about matters simr to thepany. After all, these are all confidential information, right?" she said.


    "That''s why I wanted to tell you. You''re my wife." Jiang Jun replied.


    Returning to the Gu??s Mansion, because of insomnia and waking up early in the morning, she was a little tired. She allowed her mother and Jiang Jun to chat downstairs, so she went back upstairs alone.


    However, just as sheid down, she suddenly remembered, her mother already knew that Jiang Jun would send her to Niceter, so her mother would not find Jiang Jun for a showdown, right?


    This won''t do, if Mother and Jiang Jun were to open their rtionship, then the rtionship between Mother and Jiang Jun would definitely be tense. She didn''t want this to happen ??


    As long as it didn''t pierce through, Jiang Jun would at least always respect her mother.


    He hurried downstairs and went around the corner, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    After listening for a while, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    His mother was an intelligent person, so she didn''t mention about Mu Ying at all. She only said that it was normal for men to watch a show outside.


    Jiang Jun naturally agreed, so there was nothing unpleasant about the two of them.


    Sheid back down on the bed,id for a while, then suddenly thought of the scene that would happen when Jiang Jun entered the room. She immediately got up from the bed, and her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Although Jiang Jun didn''t really touch her after she got pregnant, she still decided not to invite her into the trap.


    She went to sit on the sofa and rubbed her temples to relieve the fatigue fromck of sleep.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Jun entered.


    She didn''t want him to see her tired, but she didn''t want him to see her, either.


    Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket, loosened his tie, and embraced her as she sat down. Are you still so sick these days? "


    Was this considered incredible?


    When she was pregnant with Mu Mu, she was probably not in a good mood, the reaction during pregnancy was especially obvious. Once, she even vomited a bit of blood, scaring Aunt Shu half to death. He hurriedly sent her to the hospital.


    But at least he was nervous about her.


    "No, I just didn''t sleep very well." She answered truthfully.


    Jiang Jun opened his sleeve and wrist watch, rolled up her sleeve and raised her hand to gently rub her temple, "Is that so?"


    He had already seen her pressing her temples.


    "You don''t need to ??" She wanted to reject him, but before she could finish, he said softly, "Unless I don''t press well."


    She did not speak atst.


    In all honesty, his technique seemed to have been practiced. Her initial dazed state of mind was now much morefortable.

 Chapter 403

    Closing her eyes, shezily said, "Have you learned this before?"


    "When I was young, my grandfather was not well and had headaches. I''ve tried to massage him." Jiang Jun replied.


    So that''s how it was.


    She let him hold her, and soon she was sleepy.


    However, before she fell asleep, she forced herself to open her eyes and look at him. "You still want to go to thepany, right?"


    Her words were clearly meant to drive them away.


    Jiang Jun''s hand came down from her temple andnded on her slender shoulder, then gently wrapped around her abdomen and rested his head on her shoulder. You really don''t like me that much? "


    "Again and again he said such sad words. How could she continue to be stone-hearted, so she did not pull away from him." "You said that you sent me to Nice when I was three months pregnant, so it''s about forty dayster?"


    He seemed to sigh, and pulled her closer to him, saying hoarsely, "You won''t stay in Nice for long, half a year at most ??"


    "I know." "She pulled away from him, yawned, and got up." I''m a bit sleepy, so I''m going to sleep ?? "Help me bring the door down when you go back to thepany." She walked over to the bed.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun hugged her from behind after just taking two steps." "Quiet ??" he croaked, burying his head into her neck.


    Only then did she realize that he was no longer


    ing to go to thepany ??


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. He carried her horizontally in his arms and ced her on the bed before pressing her down.


    A delicate kissnded on her cheek. She did not want him to seed, so she patted his shoulder. " "Let me go ??" Although he wasn''t pressing down on her abdomen at all, she was still immobilized by his shackles.


    Jiang Jun no longer answered her. The few days of separation they had shared seemed to intensify his instinctual thinking. Every kiss carried an astonishing warmth.


    Her mind was so muddled that she had to admit that he was skillful, that she could easily sink into a whirlpool of desire, but fortunately, she was able to recover the reason she was about to lose. She rejected his chest, and in her panic, she blurted out, "Don''t touch me, I think you''re dirty."


    Jiang Jun''s actions came to a sudden stop. He obviously did not expect her to say such a thing, and the head that was buried in her body slowly raised up, and the jet ck pupils lost its scorching look. All that was left was an endless abyss, tightly focusing on her, her body rigid like a sculpture.


    She knew how hurtful her words were, but thinking that his hands might have touched Mu Ying before, even if they did not have a rtionship between a man and a woman, she could not bear it, and did not regret saying those words.


    He stared at her for a long time, then slowly lowered his head and leaned over her, saying with his breath, "I''m sorry ??"


    She didn''t know why, but when she heard him say so, her tears unconsciously began to fall.


    After an unknown period of time, he sat up.


    This time he didn''t look at her. He fixed his tie, buttoned his shirt, and went to the edge of the sofa to pick up his wristwatch.


    She pulled up her open clothes and clutched them tightly, her blurry eyes on his tall figure.


    "I''ll go to thepany. Have a good rest." Finally, he turned around and nced at her. Leaving thatst sentence behind, he left the room.


    When the room was quiet again, she stared at the ceiling, unable to control her tears.


    When he woke up, it was already afternoon.


    She came downstairs in her housecoat, and her mother had prepared the eggs and soup with brown sugar.


    She hadn''t eaten at noon, so she was indeed hungry. She ate up all the soft-hearted eggs in one go.


    His mother patted her back and said smilingly, "Even if the Na


    y Ning''s Eggs are cooked well, don''t eat so fast."


    Aunt Qu smiled and passed the soup to her.


    "Embarrassed, she quickly finished the soup before her throat became dry." Na


    y Ning''s Soup Dumplings and Soup Dumplings are simply a perfect match. "


    Aunt Qu ridiculed, "I think you''re in a good mood!"


    "Why do you say that?" She raised her head and looked at Aunt Qu.


    Aunt Quughed and said, "You and Boss Jiang have made up!"


    She gave two dryughs, not knowing how to exin.


    Would she make peace with Jiang Jun like this?


    She didn''t know why she felt as if she had made it worse than before.


    At this time, the Na


    y Ning walked in and said respectfully, "Madam, the Miss Su is here."


    "Su Mo?" His mother was pleasantly surprised and quickly said, "Get her toe in quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Na


    y Ning turned around and immediately went to invite him.


    After a while, Su Mo held onto Xiao Xi''s hand and appeared in front of everyone.


    Su Mo obviously did not expect her to be at Gu??s Mansion as well. She was stu


    ed for a second before walking over.


    This was the first time she had seen Xiao Xi, her nephew. On the other hand, it had the features of Su Mo, making it look very exquisite. Although he was only eight or nine years old, it was already evident that he was more sensible than the average child. At first nce, he did not look like a seriously ill child at all, only that his skin was a little whiter than an ordinary child.


    Su Mo lowered her head and said to Xiao Xi, "Call me grandmother and aunt."


    Xiao Xi was very sensible and went over to his mother.


    She rubbed Xiao Xi''s head and said, "Aunt didn''t know that you would be here, and didn''t buy any gifts. The next time Aunt sees you, she''ll give you a gift that you like, okay?"


    "Alright."


    At this time, Aunt Qu opened her mouth, "There''s still my cooker of soup and my soft-boiled eggs made by Na


    y Ning in the kitchen, I''ll go and scoop some for you."


    His mother nodded towards Aunt Qu and quickly called Xiao Xi over.


    While her mother was talking to Xiao Xi, she and Su Mo had arrived in front of the french windows in the side hall of Gu??s Mansion.


    Looking at the tender grass growing by the Spring Lake outside the curtain, Su Mo was the first to speak, "This is the first time I see you in this house, only now do I truly realize that you and Dan Yan are siblings."


    She looked at Su Mo''s profile, and said softly: "How are you and my brother?"


    Su Mo calmly replied, "I remember telling you before, I once thought of starting with your brother, but actually feelings really can''t be forced."


    After a moment of silence, she slowly said, "Brother also told me that he


    ed on letting you go."


    Forgive her for not telling Su Mo the truth, but she secretly hoped that her brother and Su Mo would end up together. After all, this was the best thing for children.


    Of course, it was hard to say whether or not they could be together now. He did not know whether or not he hadpleted the task for Jiang Jun.


    A week had passed, and there should be results.


    Su Mo smiled lightly. "That''s right, we are only Xiao Xi''s parents now, and we have even be friends ?? "It''ll probably be very hard."


    Hearing Su Mo''s words, she felt a hint of bitterness. Although she didn''t know if it was because Su Mo was already slightly moved by her brother, or because Su Mo was sighing that she and her brother were both sad people, she couldn''t help but say, "Actually, Big Brother really loves you ?? In this lifetime, if a person is able to meet someone who loves himself so much, they should learn to cherish him. "


    "Did you cherish it?" Su Mo suddenly looked at her and asked.


    She froze.


    Su Mo continued, "Last time, you did not hesitate to divorce Jiang Jun for the sake of the Aunt Shu. Although it was verified afterwards that you were only coerced by the Aunt Shu using her life, in the end, you still betrayed Jiang Jun for him ?? To be honest, do you also treasure Jiang Jun? "


    "I ??" She was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Forget it." Su Mo shook her head, she then looked back to the window and said indifferently, "This time, Jiang Jun''s scandal and Mu Ying''s scandal, this is obviously fake news, I hope that you do not misunderstand Jiang Jun again."

 Chapter 404

    Hearing Su Mo''s words, she had wanted to exin initially, but after thinking about it, there was no need for exnations. Regarding Su Mo''s usation that she did not value Jiang Jun, she did indeed owe Jiang Jun one, and as for her reminder at the moment, did not know that it was not caused by the media, but the truth.


    However, Su Mo''s words had reminded her of one thing, which was that Su Mo did not think that Jiang Jun would have any rumors with him.


    Why did she and Su Mo, who loved him so much, think that he would keep his bottom line, and yet he went against it?


    "What, why aren''t you saying anything?" Su Mo turned to look at her again, but there was no real hatred in her eyes.


    She knew that Su Mo genuinely cared for her and Jiang Jun, because Su Mo truly loved Jiang Jun, and if one loves someone deeply, one would definitely only hope for the person to be happy.


    To Su Mo, falling in love with others was already an unchangeable fact. The only thing she could choose now was to give her blessings.


    Thinking up to here, she realized that in terms of rtionship, Jiang Jun had still treated her well.


    He wanted to use Mu Ying. If he was not forced to, he was afraid that he would not do so, because he clearly knew what she felt in the bottom of his heart. It was just that between her and the Jiang??s Group, he could only choose the Jiang??s Group because of the big picture.


    She remained silent for a while, before replying, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Jiang Jun."


    Su Mo was obviously waiting for her words, but it was as if a hint of disappointment was revealed in the depths of her eyes.


    At this moment, sounds of movement came from the living room.


    She and Su Mo looked towards the hall. Unexpectedly, it was Dan Yan.


    In that instant, she looked at Su Mo, who had a stiff expression. Su Mo quickly withdrew her gaze from Dan Yan and walked towards the group.


    She followed.


    Su Mo respectfully said to his mother, "I will be leaving first. I wille to pick Xiao Xi upter." When she said these words, Su Mo treated her brother Dan Yan as nothing.


    Mother naturally did not want Su Mo to leave like this, so she opened her mouth slightly. "Su Mo ??"


    Unfortunately, Su Mo did not give her mother a chance to stay, so she directly walked out of the Gu??s Mansion.


    Dan Yan''s slender figure stood in ce, when Su Mo brushed past him, his expression did not change, but only stroked Xiao Xi who was standing beside his mother, "Do you miss your father?"


    It was only then that she knew Xiao Xi had recognized him.


    Xiao Xi seemed to be very attached to Dan Yan. He hugged Dan Yan and raised his refined face, "Daddy, why haven''t youe to see me yet?"


    Dan Yan said gently, "Daddy is busy with official business, I was going to visit you today."


    "Daddy ??" Xiao Xi quietly hugged Dan Yan and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    When her mother and Aunt Qu was apanying Xiao Xi to drink the soup, she asked Dan Yan, "Brother, have you settled the matter with Chi Yifeng already?"


    Dan Yan leaned on the sofa, his gaze focused on Xiao Xi who was drinking the soup, and answered her, "I underestimated Chi Yifeng, he actually knows that the people from Mu''s are mine."


    She frowned. "In other words, you failed?"


    Dan Yan replied ndly, "The wi


    er is the king and the loser is the thief. Since I have lost, the promise that I made Jiang Jun make me make earlier, is naturally not for me to make."


    She knew very well about Dan Yan''s abilities. Jiang Jun had fought with Dan Yan several times, but she had not been able to win every single time, as though when she first purchased Mingren Company, Dan Yan had already known how to use her to grab onto Jiang Jun''s weak points, which meant that Dan Yan''s scheming ability was not inferior to Jiang Jun''s. Therefore, Dan Yan underestimating Chi Yifeng''s strength could only be called negligence.


    And this time, Dan Yan''s negligence was most likely because of Xiao Xi''s unwell condition, causing him to be distracted. Or perhaps, he still could not bear to forcefully tie Su Mo to his side.


    She looked at Dan Yan sternly, "No matter what, I will still get Jiang Jun to help you stay together with Su Mo."


    Hearing her words, Dan Yan turned his head and looked her in the eye. I do not need to owe Jiang Jun this favor. "


    She had already predicted that Dan Yan would have this kind of arrogance, and said like this, "Jiang Jun doesn''t owe you a favor, he does owe Su Mo a favor because Su Mo had once given so much for him. He must give Su Mo a beautiful future, and Jiang Jun can no longer give him any happiness and bliss, so the only person he can look for to give Su Mo everything is you."


    Dan Yan looked at her for a long time, making it hard for people to know what he was thinking, but then heughed lightly, "The way you talk reminded me of when you were awyer in London. Many times, it''s clearly just a matter of convincing someone, but you can stille up with a great truth. "


    Because of Dan Yan''s words, she recalled the scene when he was living in London.


    Actually, she had always missed being awyer and had dreamed of doing the same thing when she was young. Unfortunately, she had already married Jiang Jun, so she probably wouldn''t have the chance to enter this profession again. Furthermore, she was almost the mother of her two children.


    The unhappy morning had finally ended. She did not expect Jiang Jun to personallye to pick Mu Mu up in the afternoon, so she came back early.


    He was really a strict but loving father. Even though Mu Mu knew all the questions, he still reprimanded Mu Mu. Mu Mu had obedientlypleted his homework, and he had rewarded Mu Mu with watching cartoons.


    Only now did she realize that she usually pampered Mu Mu a little.


    Because Mu Mu could do all the questions that his teacher asked, she allowed Mu Mu to control his own time. Gradually, Mu Mu also developed azy personality.


    Unknowingly, she did not realize that Mu Mu was not even focusing on his homework.


    Therefore, the role of a father was still needed. After all, a mother was too soft-hearted.


    During di


    er, Jiang Jun told his mother that she would bring her back to the Lanxi Vi tomorrow.


    Jiang Jun did not discuss this with her beforehand, but she had the same idea at the bottom of her heart.


    Although she didn''t want to disturb her mother here, and her mother was happy to have her stay here, it wasn''t a long term solution. Moreover, it wasn''t convenient for her to stay with her mother.


    When her mother saw her lower her head to eat breakfast, she knew that she had tacitly agreed, so she didn''t say anything more. She only told Jiang Jun not to let her suffer anymore and to treat her well in the future.


    After di


    er, she went to coax Mu Mu to sleep, while Jiang Jun went to borrow Dan Yan''s office in the study.


    When she coaxed Mu Mu to sleep, when he returned to his room, she thought that he had note back yet. However, the moment she closed the door, he suddenly hugged her.


    He hade back from work, taken off his coat and tie.


    "Everything I do is for our future, quiet and serene ??" Jiang Jun hugged her tightly from the back, and buried his head in her neck. "At this moment, no matter what kind of person you think I am, no matter how much you hate me, it doesn''t matter ??"


    "Because we are destined to be together." Jiang Jun once again kissed her skin.


    At this moment, her tears fell again.


    She loved this man, so how could she bear to say such harsh words to him?


    But why did the heavens let them suffer so many setbacks?


    Lying on therge white bed, his arms wrapped around his thick shoulders, his blurry vision fixed on his handsome face, all his struggles vanished into nothingness.


    Feel that lingering pleasure, finally together with him on this long spring night.

 Chapter 405

    The next morning, the birds were singing and the flowers were in bloom. The sun had just risen. It was an extremely beautiful spring morning.


    She sat up, prepared to send Mu Mu to school, but was pulled down by him. She once againy down on his chest, and he gently caressed her smooth long hair. Sleep with me a little longer. "


    "I''m not going to sleep, I''m going to send Mu Mu to the kindergarten."


    "I''ve already gotten Cui Hao to send me off."


    So it turned out that he had already


    ed this beforehand.


    She raised her head and asked him, "Are you not going to work today?"


    He looked at herzily. "Nothing much happened in the morning."


    "If you have nothing to do, then go and apany your beautiful woman. Wouldn''t that be a better way to improve your rtionship with her?" She stood up and pulled up the cor of her nightgown.


    Jiang Jun followed and stood up, a pair of long arms wrapped around her body, burying him inside her neck unsatisfyingly. Believe me, I can''t even remember what she looks like because I can only see you in my eyes. "


    Women were creatures who didn''t mean what they said, but he had promised and said these touching words to her over and over again. The heart she had painstakingly built up instantly copsed, leaving her in his arms for the moment.


    Just like that, she followed him and moved back to the Lanxi Vi. It was as if nothing had happened, and all she did was wait for the day that he sent her to Nice.


    Today, on a su


    y afternoon, she was sitting in front of the Lanxi Vi window, quietly reading a book. Suddenly, Rui Er ran over from the door while gasping for breath, and anxiously said, "Madam, Boss Jiang is injured."


    Hearing that he was hurt, she quickly put down her book and ran to the living room.


    At this time, Ye Shuo had already rushed down from the second floor with some medical treatment. When he saw her, he didn''t forget to address her respectfully, "Madam."


    How could she even have time to respond to Ye Shuo? She had already arrived in front of Jiang Jun, and seeing that his left arm was already stained with blood and there was a deep cut on it, she turned pale on the spot. What''s wrong? How could she be injured? Was it someone from the Dark Angel? But didn''t Big Brother say that Chi Yifeng didn''t seek for help from Dark Angel? "


    Facing her chain of questions, the slightly pale Jiang Jun actually smiled, as if he was not injured at all. His other hand even held onto her shoulder, "I''m fine, it has nothing to do with Dark Angel ??"


    Hearing that it had nothing to do with Dark Angel, she heaved a huge sigh of relief, but she was still terrified by his shocking injury. She pulled his arm and quickly sat down on the sofa, quickly took over the medicine box in Ye Shuo''s hands, and took out the anti-inmmatory items and bandages.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa, a pair of eyes staring straight at her.


    She, who had her head lowered, could not help but mutter as she felt his gaze, "Why are you looking at me like that? Aren''t you in pain? "


    "If you see me so nervous from this little injury, it doesn''t matter if I get this kind of injury every day."


    "What nonsense are you spouting ??" She felt a lump in her throat, and her heart ached so much that she wanted to cry.


    So much blood, how long would it take to recover?


    After disinfecting his wound and wrapping the bandage around it, she finally said, "How did you get hurt?" I still have to go to the hospital to treat itter.


    He seemed to only feel pain at that moment, after all the disinfected alcohol would cause pain as if it corroded flesh. He frowned, but he could not hear any pain in his voice, as he said calmly, "Su Mo was injured."


    "Su Mo?"


    She looked up at him in disbelief.


    He gazed at her, and the smile on his face was instead casual, "Didn''t you ask me to help Dan Yan and?"


    She nodded in a daze.


    He said in a weak voice, "I told Su Mo that at that time, Qi Yuanheng had already sent Dan Yan to find me. In order to escape, I told Dan Yan that I could give Su Mo to him, and only after that did Dan Yan go back to find Su Mo, and ording to what I said, she would threaten Su Mo with my life."


    "What?" Her eyes were as big as bells, she was dumbstruck for a moment before reacting, "Are you lying to Su Mo?"


    Jiang Jun then looked at her injured arm, and said elegantly, "I''ve finally achieved my goal."


    For a moment she knew why he was hurt.


    She must have said what he did just now, Su Mo believed him, but suddenly she realised that she had been wrong about Jiang Jun, and Su Mo thus injured him.


    "Why did Su Mo believe what you said?" She had some doubts. Su Mo trusted Jiang Jun so much, she should not believe it so easily!


    Jiang Jun answered, "There''s no reason for her to not believe it. After all, at that time I thought that she and Qi Yuanheng had conspired together, and I sold her out to protect my life.


    "Then you ??" She choked on her saliva, her mind drawing the scene of Su Mo getting hit.


    Su Mo had always thought that her entire tragic life had originated from Dan Yan. If not for Dan Yan''s despicable threats back then, she and Jiang Jun still had a chance. Now that she knew that Dan Yan had betrayed her at the begi


    ing, how could Su Mo endure that?


    Even if Su Mo had many doubts in her heart regarding this matter, Jiang Jun must have already thought of a solution, and had no choice but to believe in this truth ??


    Ye Shuo said softly at the side, "After Boss Jiang and Miss Su finished talking, he took out a metal object from thepany''s desk and threw it at Boss Jiang. Boss Jiang did not dodge and his arm was injured by the metal object''s edge. Initially, I was prepared to go to the hospital, but after thinking about how there have been a lot of news in the Boss Jiang and the reporters following me at all times, I was afraid that something bad might happen, so I went home to deal with it. "


    "No wonder the wound is so deep." she mumbled, and began to help him with the bandages. " I think it was your heart that Su Mo wanted to break. "


    Jiang Jun was still able to smile, and said casually, "This is also good, at least in the future, she can finally put me down ??"


    She lifted her eyes to his face.


    Until this moment, when she waspletely able to believe that he had put Su Mo down, and that Su Mo''s position no longer existed in the bottom of his heart ??


    If he still had a trace of care, he would probably not bear to hurt Su Mo like this.


    The current Su Mo might be able to endure this pain, but to Su Mo, this was the best result ?? After all, it was a very sad thing to always guard someone who did not love you.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, forty days had passed.


    She had been carefree these past few days, wholeheartedly taking care of the child in her womb. She had not expected that the day would arrive so soon.


    That night, after the bed had been gently wrapped around her, Jiang Jun leaned over, tightly embraced her shoulders, and buried his body into her neck. She said in a hoarse voice, "Half a year''s time will be over soon so I''lle see you. If you need me, I''ll apany you when it''s time for me."


    She had long since been prepared for this, but tears still unconsciously rolled down her face. Fortunately, he could not see her, so she did not lose her dignity.


    "Then how do I exin this to Mu Mu?"


    "There''s no need for you to exin, I will exin it to Mu Mu." he said angrily.


    "She blinked, and tears fell silently onto her pillow." Will you divorce me? "


    She didn''t know why she had such a premonition, because she knew that if he didn''t do something substantial, how could the Mu Family believe him?


    "I don''t want to lie to you, but this is just what the world thinks. There won''t be a substantial result."


    She was in tears and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    He held her close, apologizing, taking her in his arms and dabbing at the tears on her face and at the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 406

    The next day she packed her bags and went to Nice.


    Mu Mu only said that living in Nice would help her baby grow faster, but Mu Mu, who liked little babies, was overjoyed. Mu Mu was prepared to bring a bunch of toys over to Nice, saying that he would also show them to the babyter on.


    That day, Jiang Jun did note to see sher off. After all, he had to a


    ounce the matter of the divorceter on.


    Oh, previously, she had already told Ya Ru about Jiang Jun sending her to Nice. Ya Ru couldn''t agree to her words of promising", so she had tears in her eyes when she was at the airport.


    She acted rxed because she didn''t want her mother on both sides to see her upset and so she forced herself to stay put.


    Perhaps the mother of both sides knew that she was in a very low mood, the past and past were so tacit in their understanding that they didn''t mention it, and only asked about her.


    After bidding farewell to them, she brought Mu Mu on the ne, with him escorting her to Nice.


    Mu Mu had slept for a few times during the ten-odd hours of travel, but she could not close his eyes for even a moment.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun had let her follow him to Nice. On one hand, she could take care of her and on the other hand, she could chat with her, so she wouldn''t feel lonely in Nice. She didn''t need to worry about her safety, because Cui Hao would also stay in Nice.


    On her first night in Nice, she could not sleep.


    Listening to Mu Mu snoring by her side, she looked at Mu Mu, and his tears continued to flow uncontrobly.


    Although she had only left for half a year and during this time, Jiang Jun would definitelye to see her, thinking that benefits and fortune were still the most important things to him, her heart seemed to have been emptied.


    Even though they would still be together in the future and would still be able to love each other, their rtionship would never return to how it was before ??


    After that, her heart gradually calmed down as well. From the insomnia of the first few nights, to gradually getting used to the days where she didn''t have him around, her sleep finally turned better.


    He would go to the beach with Mu Mu to y or watch his home tutor Mu Mu to read. He would video chat with Ya Ru, Aunt Shu and his mother during the night.


    Unknowingly, the days passed just like this.


    One day one monthter, when she was reading a book in the hall and the family was teaching Mu Mu how to read, a butler from Nice came to her side and respectfully said in broken Chinese, "Madam, a man surnamed Sheng outside said that he is your friend who wishes to meet you."


    A friend with the surname Sheng?


    In the next moment, she realised that it was Sheng Jingchuan.


    Yes, she forgot, the Elder Brother Sheng was always in France.


    She quickly put down the book and had the butler invite Elder Brother Sheng in.


    Just as she expected, the person who came was Elder Brother Sheng.


    To be able to meet her friend in a foreignnd, she was naturally very happy. She stood up and said, "Elder Brother Sheng."


    When Sheng Jingchuan saw her slightly bulging stomach, his expression became somewhatplicated, but he still smiled warmly, "I bought a gift for Mu Mu."


    "It''s good that you''re here. You don''t need to buy anything." With that, she called Mu Mu over.


    "Mu Mu raised his head and saw that it was Sheng Jingchuan. "Uncle Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When she was in London, Sheng Jingchuan had oftene to see them.


    Sheng Jingchuan hugged Mu Mu and affectionately kissed him. It has been a long time ?? And all of a sudden you''ve grown so much taller. "


    Thest time she had seen Sheng Jingchuan was the time he came to participate in Aunt Shu''s "funeral", several months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    After greeting each other, Sheng Jingchuan ced Mu Mu down and gave him the toy.


    Mu Mu looked at her. After getting her permission, he kept the toy, but honestly said, "Uncle Sheng, I need to learn before I can y with the toy."


    Sheng Jingchuan rubbed Mu Mu''s little head, "Good girl, studying does require you to take first ce."


    Mu Mu then went to the home tutor''s ce to continue learning the homework that he had notpleted earlier.


    She looked at Mu Mu who was seriously studying and had to admit that Jiang Jun''s reprimand of Mu Must time was very effective. Now, Mu Mu had already understood that studying was first priority.


    "Can you tell me, you and Jiang Jun, he ?? Is it a real divorce? "


    Only when Sheng Jingchuan spoke did shee back to his senses, and invited Sheng Jingchuan to sit on the sofa with her. She looked at Sheng Jingchuan, and said softly, "You ?? Did you read it on the news? "


    For more than a month, knowing that such a day woulde, she had paid little attention to any domestic news in Nice, or to his career.


    Sheng Jingchuan caught the expression on her face, and slightly frowned: "Looks like you guys discussed this matter."


    As Que Yan was a partner of Que Yan''s Frenchpany, Sheng Jingchuan naturally knew the danger that the Jiang n was facing. It seemed like Sheng Jingchuan had already thought that Jiang Jun''s divorce was just an illusion and he was only here to seek confirmation from her.


    "She slowly lowered her gaze to her knees." All the news pages in C City will definitely have this headline, right? "


    Sheng Jingchuan shook his head, and said, "You''re too stupid ??. Even for the sake of hispany, you should not suffer this grievance. "


    She honestly said, "What else can I do? He and I have already had two children. I don''t want my children to have no fathers in the future. "


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at her with deep and pained eyes.


    "She did not dare to raise her head to look at Sheng Jingchuan, because she felt that it was very embarrassing. Elder Brother Sheng, I love him a lot, and even if I wanted to leave him, I wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    Sheng Jingchuan closed his eyes, and only opened them after a long while, and asked her, "I have ced you first in my heart, how would I be willing to have anything to do with other women? If you are truly capable, why would you need to rely on others? "


    "I don''t know ??" "She leaned back against the sofa and shook her head weakly." Perhaps, he is not a god, and he is not the invincible person we think he is. "


    Sheng Jingchuan did not say anything, but his gazended on her lower abdomen as he asked, "How long have you been in Nice?"


    "About a month!" She didn''t remember exactly how many days had passed, she only knew that it had been a long time.


    "He hasn''t evene to see you?" Sheng Jingchuan frowned.


    She smiled bitterly, "This period of time should be his busiest, he mighte back in a few days."


    "When you were pregnant with Mu Mu, he wasn''t by your side, but now that you''re pregnant with his second child, he''s still not by your side. A man like that ?? Is it really worth entrusting your life to? " Sheng Jingchuan said in indignation.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is no longer important. The important thing is that he and I are already destined to be inseparable." Closing her reddened eyes again, she said slowly.


    Sheng Jingchuan swung his fist, his fist almost hitting the sofa. Maybe because he remembered that Mu Mu and an outsider were still in the hall, Sheng Jingchuan just clenched his fist tightly in the end. I won''t let him bully you like this! " With that, Sheng Jingchuan left the sofa with a vicious aura.


    "Elder Brother Sheng." She got up in time to stop him.


    "Only then did Sheng Jingchuan stop his footsteps. I''ve said it before, if he treats you poorly, I definitely won''t let him off! "


    She slowly walked in front of Sheng Jingchuan, her eyes that were covered in a thinyer of mist looked at him, and her coarse throat uttered a calm voice, "Since it''s like this, even if you stood up for me, what can you do? Could he leave me and I leave him? The only mistake is when I first met him, but can time go back in time? "

 Chapter 407

    In the end, her words had still convinced Sheng Jingchuan.


    But this time, Sheng Jingchuan left behind a message, he said, "This is thest time I see him hurt you, if there''s a next time, even if I have to sacrifice myself, I will not let you stay by his side."


    After watching Sheng Jingchuan leave, she still stood in front of the hall for a long time, allowing his vision to blur under his tears.


    Two days after Sheng Jingchuan left, I brought Mu Mu to y on the beach and saw a Mercedes-Benz parked in the garage beside the vi.


    She knew he wasing, and he had always used only this brand of a scooter.


    As a result, she let Rui Er bring her to finish the homework assigned by the home tutor, while she walked around the side hall to her room. She did not want to bump into him, but unexpectedly, the moment she entered the bedroom, she saw Jiang Jun leaning on the sofa, obviously tired, her tie was loosened, and her shirt had already been unbuttoned two times.


    She turned to leave.


    Hearing movement, Jiang Jun immediately got up from the sofa, and walked in front of her in a few steps, supporting her by her waist, "Why are you leaving the moment you saw me?"


    Although he had discussed the divorce with her in advance, and she was far away in Nice, she still felt ufortable about not knowing what was going on in C City.


    She gently struggled free from him and said as if nothing had happened, "I''m going to watch Mu Mu do his homework."


    What kind of person was Jiang Jun, what sort of emotions could she possibly have that could hide from him? His bony fingers gently pinched her chin, "In the end, are you still angry at me?"


    She didn''t speak. She pulled away from his fingers and turned her face away.


    He chuckled. "Be good and don''t be angry." He kissed her cheek, she dodged, he continued to kiss, she continued to avoid, he finally took control of the back of her head with one hand and kissed her firmly on her rosy lips, he wouldn''t let go of her no matter how hard she tried to resist or pat him, until she finally looked at him obediently.


    Only then did he reluctantly leave her lips and say hoarsely, "Let me feel how much our child has grown this month."


    She really did not want to argue with him. After all, quarreling could not change reality. Furthermore, she had not seen him for more than a month, so her thoughts about him had already flooded into her chest.


    As he walked, she sat down with him on the sofa.


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and pressed it against her slightly bulging abdomen, listening intently.


    She was amused to see him like this. "What are you doing? Does the child even know how to talk to you? "


    Jiang Jun shushed her then continued to listen carefully, as if the child was really talking to him.


    She shook her head and leaned back against the sofa, letting him do this childish thing.


    After a while, seeing that he still had no intention of getting up, she couldn''t help but ask, "How is it? What did the child tell you?"


    Jiang Jun replied her seriously, "Wait a little longer, the child is not done yet."


    He really made herugh, but she didn''tugh. She just looked at him for a long time and realized how much she missed him.


    After a moment, he kissed her on the belly and said gently, "Okay, Daddy knows."


    "Can you tell me what the child said to you now?" "No," he said.


    Jiang Jun nced at her, then wrapped her arm around her shoulders and caressed her lower abdomen with her other hand. "My child told me that his mother had suffered a lot in the past month."


    She swallowed, thinking for a moment that the child would reallyin to him.


    Jiang Jun slowly lifted her eyes and looked at her deeply. He said that Mommy didn''t sleep well every day, that she kept tossing and turning until veryte, and he said that Mommy had been in a very low mood these days, almost shut up in the house, and didn''t even go to her favorite beach very often, and he said that Mommy really missed Daddy and wanted Daddy to be by her side all the time. "


    Her eyes immediately filled with tears, trying her best to keep them from falling out of her eyes, as she asked in a hoarse voice, "Really? The child probably just wants the father to say that... "I don''t know how leisurely life is. Every day, when I''m full, I''ll sleep, when I''m full, I''ll eat. When I''m free, I''ll go for a stroll on the beach and order people to buy whatever they want. I wonder how good life is ??"


    It was a pity that she wasn''t able to hold on to herst bit of willpower. When she said herst sentence, her tears couldn''t help but flow out of her eyes.


    Jiang Jun pulled her into her embrace, and hugged her so tightly that her affection and love for her were all expressed in his slightly trembling arms.


    She leaned into his embrace. For some reason, she really did feel wronged. Her tears began to fall uncontrobly.


    He hugged her more and more tightly, giving her tight care, his chin pressed against her forehead.


    Her hand, which had nowhere to ce it, after a painful struggle, slowly embraced him, holding him very tightly.


    "I promise you, I will end this as soon as possible." As her body trembled slightly from crying, he kissed the moist corners of her eyes and promised her softly.


    She raised her tearful eyes and looked at him firmly. "After all this, there will be nothing to stop us from being together, will there?"


    Jiang Jun''s eyes lit up, she pushed away the hair on her forehead and kissed the bridge of her nose, then said solemnly, "Yes, there will be no obstructions, and no one will be able to harm you, including me."


    She looked at him. She didn''t know how many doubts there were in her eyes, but she held him tight ??


    He lowered his head and kissed her teary lips.


    She couldn''t and didn''t want to escape. When he pulled her by his neck, she felt his heat, gradually took the initiative to embrace his neck, and entwined her lips with his ??


    When night fell, she and Jiang Jun were still sleeping as they knocked on the door.


    Her eyes were hazy and sleepy. She pushed the people beside her, "I think it''s Mu Mu ??"


    After a dozen or so hours of travel and exhaustion, coupled with the exercise earlier, Jiang Jun was naturally unwilling to get up. She turned his body around, hugged her, and buried his head in her neck.


    "Hey ??" She continued to push him.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the kid outside the door forcefully opened the door and excitedly said, "Mommy, look at the painting teacher taught me ??"


    After hearing her son''s voice, she instantly became clear-headed. She and Jiang Jun both weren''t wearing any clothes at the moment, and if her son saw them, then ??


    "It''s toote. The little kid who slept with her and used to climb onto her bed has climbed onto her bed and was staring at her father in surprise." "Daddy?"


    "Earlier, the brat didn''t notice the car in the garage. He thought she was sleeping in her room, so he hugged her father in surprise." "Daddy, Daddy ??"


    At this time, Jiang Jun had no choice but to wake up. She opened her sleepy eyes with difficulty and looked at her own son. Why didn''t you knock on the door? "


    Knock on the door?


    The kid had such a confused expression on his face that he thought he had knocked hard on the door.


    Jiang Jun sat up straight, revealing her ski


    y and fleshy figure. She had thought that Jiang Jun was going to get up from bed, and just as she was thinking about how to put on her clothes, she saw Jiang Jun directly carrying the brat to the ground, saying impatiently, "Go outside and wait ?? Next time, remember to knock on the door. "


    The kid i


    ocently scratched his head, then obediently took his drawing paper and walked out the door.


    Embarrassed, she stuck her head out of the quilt, looked at the open door, and asked, "What do we do now?"

 Chapter 408

    She asked Jiang Jun about it. This time, she would be staying in Nice for a week.


    Jiang Jun had apanied him for a few days as if she was on vacation. Unfortunately, time was like quicksand, and it would always pass by slowly on the tip of your finger.


    The night before Jiang Jun prepared to return, she finally made her move.


    Yes, no one knew. Beforeing to Nice, she had already made ns.


    In the middle of the night, when she was certain that the person beside her was fast asleep, she gently removed the arm that was wrapped around her waist.


    Knowing that he had always been a light sleeper and that he would wake up without the slightest movement, she moved patiently, bit by bit, until she finally took her arm away.


    Slowly, almost soundlessly, she sat up, making sure that there were no signs of waking. She carefully lifted the quilt and got out of bed barefooted.


    When she reached the study and closed the door, she quickly moved behind her desk and opened the drawer where he kept his papers.


    He''d been working here for the past week, and she was pretty sure that there must be some of his most important recent documents in there, and if she wasn''t mistaken, there had to be documents rting to Fest and Company.


    After searching through all the documents, she finally found the information she was looking for in one of the documents. She quickly put the document away and returned the others to their original locations.


    Her heart was finally at ease. Not daring to dy any longer, she quickly left the study.


    Don''t me her for doing this. He forced everything.


    She couldn''t agree with him using such a method to get what he wanted. Even if he cared about her, it wasn''t the truth. It was above everything else ??


    So don''t me her for not keeping their vows, and don''t me her for deceiving him, because he was the cause of all these mistakes.


    However, she had never thought that when she closed the study door from the outside, she would suddenly feel a cold gaze from the side of her face.


    Her hand froze on the doorknob.


    The next second, she slowly turned her head and froze in ce.


    He wore a ck robe and looked like a tall statue in the dimly lit corridor. There was no expression on his handsome face, and his eyes were deep and reserved. However, they were as calm and indifferent as water.


    "You ?? How could you... Wake up? " She looked at him in surprise, and even her voice faltered for a moment.


    "I was awake when you took my hand away."


    She was slightly taken aback.


    No matter how light she was and how he slept, it was impossible for him to wake up. Unless he was already on guard, so ?? Had he actually known that she would act?


    Her round eyes were fixed on him.


    He seemed to sigh and said, "Your character really ca


    ot tolerate sand in your eyes."


    She did not understand what he meant.


    He walked slowly up to her, his long figure shading most of the light and casting a shadow over his face. He stared at her.


    Her face was deathly pale. She had never expected that he would be able to see through her thoughts so clearly.


    Lifting his hand, he gently pushed her hair to the back of her shoulders and gently said, "Okay, let''s go back to our room ??" I''ll tell the world about our divorce, which hasn''t happened yet. "


    She was stu


    ed, "You said that our divorce is... Something that hasn''t happened yet? "


    "Yes." He closed his eyes. "I''m just testing you with it."


    She was stu


    ed and confused.


    "Let''s go!" He put his arm around her shoulders and walked toward the room.


    On the sofa in the room, she stared in bewilderment at the handsome man across from her. The document she had just received had been ced on the ss coffee table.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa with her legs crossed, looking at her with such a deep gaze. I know your personality is one that ca


    ot tolerate sand in the bottom of your eyes, but I still want to give it a try, because if you can get away with this, it''s for the best. "


    Her face had yet to regain its original color, and she looked somewhat weak. She said in a low voice, "I don''t understand what you''re saying ??"


    At this moment, Jiang Jun lightly patted the ground beside him. Sit over here. "


    She hesitated for a few seconds before getting up and sitting beside him.


    Jiang Jun suddenly hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into her bones.


    She leaned against his shoulder, her chest rising and falling slightly. She felt as if her entire body was surrounded by the pleasant male scent that belonged to him.


    Why was she holding her so tightly?


    "I was just lucky. I didn''t want you to be in danger with me, but how are you someone who can be vague ??" If you could be vague, we would have been together four years ago. " He kissed her hair and did not leave her for a long time.


    "What did you say? What danger?" She was getting more and more confused as she slowly pulled him away and looked at him in bewilderment. And what did you mean when you said that your divorce was something that hadn''t happened yet? "


    "I know you haven''t been watching the news for over a month, so you don''t know that I didn''t a


    ounce your divorce."


    Hearing this, she revealed a look of disbelief, "You ??" "You said you didn''t a


    ounce our divorce to the public?"


    Then how could the Elder Brother Sheng say that C City was reporting about this matter?


    The corner of his mouth held a slight smile, "I was the one who asked Que Yan to leak the news of our divorce to Sheng Jingchuan, and also the one who had Que Yan pass a few newspapers to Sheng Jingchuan. It was because I knew that he would definitelye and find you once he had seen the news."


    She was stu


    ed. "So the news is fake?"


    He said calmly, "It''s not difficult to make a few fake newspapers, of course Sheng Jingchuan is also a smart guy, but he was too nervous towards you so he overlooked the ws in the newspapers."


    She frowned. "Why are you doing this?" Why didn''t he a


    ounce the divorce to the public? Didn''t he already have a n?


    He pulled her into his arms, looked down at her lovingly, and said angrily, "Because I said that everything I''ve done was for our future, but if you leave me, what''s the point of all that I''ve done?"


    "Li Jun, I don''t understand ??" She was getting more and more confused.


    He sighed, "Pfister Group has indeed teamed up with other European groups to prepare to strike Jiang??s Group, but this is not something that ca


    ot be solved. Moreover, I have never been afraid of people who dare to challenge me, so I actually want to take the initiative this time, and seize the European market which originally belonged to them in the future ??"


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at his calm and handsome face, but her eyes were also filled with aplicated and deep ck. If that''s the case, why did you join hands with Mu''s? "


    "I told you that I wanted to ally with Mu''s, but I just wanted to give you a reason toe to Nice. I know that other than that, no matter what reason I give you, you won''t leave me." Jiang Jun said.


    "Why do you want me to leave you?" There were more and more questions swirling in her mind.


    His long, narrow, dark eyes narrowed slowly, and he looked at her mischievously. "Because I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "What danger?" she asked urgently.


    He straightened his face. "Do you remember Mu Ying telling my mother that I was shot?"


    "Of course I remember, but didn''t you say that Mu Ying was only trying to scare your mother?" At this point, she suddenly wanted to realize something. Her eyes slowly widened as she stared at him in disbelief and said, "Could it be that there really was a shooting that night?"

 Chapter 409

    He looked at her seriously, "Yes, there was indeed a shooting that night. If Ye Shuo was not by my side at that time and had not reacted quickly enough, I might have no way out."


    Her heart was violently beating in fear as she imagined the scene at that time, his voice also instantly trembling. "Didn''t big brother say that Chi Yifeng did not join Dark Angel?"


    Chi Yifeng had admitted this himself, so why would there be more gunshots?


    His voice was low as he answered, "Your brother was right. Chi Yifeng did indeed possess the backbone and did not contact Dark Angel, but someone did contact Dark Angel."


    She was shocked, "You mean Mu Family other than Chi Yifeng have contacted the Dark Angel?"


    He said solemnly, "Yes, I remember that I told you before that anyone with blood ties to the Mu Family can im this right to Dark Angel."


    "Her eyebrows tightened as her heart rose to her throat." Mu Family''s... Who contacted the Dark Angel? "


    He paused for a moment, then said: "Mu Ying."


    She was shocked once again, "Mu Ying?"


    He said lightly, "When I was shot, I already knew that the Mu Family had contacted Dark Angel, but I clearly knew that the one who contacted Dark Angel was not Chi Yifeng. Because Chi Yifeng had always been so conceited in front of me, he did not even care about Dark Angel''s help, so at that time I had already guessed that it was Mu Ying ?? Actually, at that time, Mu Ying had already seen his doing those kinds of actions for his to see. At that time, Mu Ying had already admitted to me that she had united her Dark Angel, so she let me see Mu Ying so that she couldugh at me, in hopes that I could separate you from her through the misunderstanding she had made. "


    So this was the truth. If Jiang Jun didn''t tell her, how would she know?


    At this moment, she finally had a clear mind.


    "So, you were originally prepared to use Mu Ying''s power to stop him from using the Dark Angel to deal with you, but who would have thought that Mu Ying already asked the Dark Angel for the right to do so, and the Dark Angel is already in the process of being implemented ?? In order to make me safe and in order to prevent me from worrying about you, in addition to not wanting to hurt my heart, you intentionally used Pfister Group as a shield to deceive me, telling me that you wanted to ally with Mu''s so that I could stay in the safe France? " Her soft voice was trembling slightly at this moment as she looked deeply at him. Her eyes were shing with the faint glimmer of tears.


    "Dark Angel is a terrifying organization in Europe, they have never failed before. I am not worried that Dark Angel will deal with me, rather, I am worried that Mu Ying will add your name to the head that he is going against." With that, Jiang Jun held her chin and lightly kissed her cold lips.


    Her eyes finally became misty with tears and she choked with sobs, "Why are you so stupid ??" Even if Dark Angel wants to deal with me, I am not afraid. As long as we are together, no matter what difficulties we encounter, I am not afraid ?? Even if I die. "


    Jiang Jun suddenly chuckled, "Fool, we have just met, and have just had our second child. In the future, we still have a long way to go, I will not die ??"


    "In that case, why did you take so much trouble to trick me intoing to Nice?" She tried her best to open her eyes wide, but her tears still fell uncontrobly. You''re trying to protect me, aren''t you? You lied to me toe to Nice. You want to be alone in C City to handle Dark Angel, right? "


    "Don''t cry ??" "Heforted her gently and gently wiped the tears that were falling from the corners of her eyes with his thumb." Do you know how I felt the night before I sent you to Nice, when I saw you sobbing silently with your back to me? "


    "You fool ??" She raised her hand and caressed his handsome face, looking at him fixedly with her clear eyes filled with tears. If you have something to do, what''s the point of me living? "


    "He took hold of her hand and held her tightly over his cheek." Idiot, nothing will happen to me. I promised to follow you to the end of my life, how could I let anything happen to myself so easily? I just want you to stay in Nice, don''t worry about it, take care of yourself... "That way I can do my job in C City in peace."


    She sobbed, "I''m so stupid... I actually believed you when you said you were going to work with Mu''s to deal with the oppression of thesepanies. I clearly know that you have always been cold and proud, disdaining to be associated with others ?? "I''m so stupid ??"


    "Be good, don''t cry." He lowered his head and kissed the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    "Closing her eyes, she buried herself in his thick and broad chest, sobbing softly." I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid... I was even


    ing to steal some of your important documents and discuss the conditions with you using this document. I wanted you to sign Xiao Xi''s surgical consent form and then leave you ?? "I''m so stupid ??"


    Jiang Jun chuckled, "You are not stupid, but I know what you are thinking ?? I know that you would definitely believe me if I said that I wanted to use Mu Ying to obtain the Mu''s Group, because I had once used Xia Qingchen.


    "You ??" As expected, he had predicted her thoughts perfectly.


    She had indeed questioned his actions, because he had always said that he did not like being a businessman, so he did not know the most important things about his personal benefits. Furthermore, he was arrogant, had always been alone, was he able to change his temperament and cooperate with Mu''s like this?


    After all, everyone knew that if Xia Qingchen did not use Xia Qingchen to obtain the support of the Xia n, how could she have sessfully purchased Shengyuan Group back then and defeat it in the end?


    "Back then, I did indeed use Xia Qingchen to get the support of the Xia n, but at that time, Xia Qingchen and I each took what we needed and we did not have any uses for each other, furthermore, I also promised Xia Qingchen a marriage. It was just that Xia Qingchen did not behave herself, and kept her promise.


    Hearing this, she gradually closed her eyes, and waves of dull pain came from her chest.


    She is so hypocritical ??


    She boasted that shepletely trusted him, but deep in her heart, there was doubt about him. If not for that, how could she have been led away by his nose?


    If she hadpletely trusted him, then when he suggested that he would join hands with Mu''s, she would not have thought about what happened to Xia Qingchen back then. Instead, she would have doubted that the person she loved would be such a person ??


    She''s so selfish...


    She had always demanded that his feelings for her be so pure and without any impurities, and that he trust her, yet she herself had so easily lost trust in him ??


    She couldn''t help sobbing as sheined in a low voice, "Li Jun, I''m the one who kept breaking our promise ??" Time and again he left him, again and again he lost trust, and he was never angry with her.


    He deeply kissed her lips, intending to stop her sobs. He said hoarsely, "I''m not telling you this because I want you to me yourself. I''m just afraid that you will actually carry me away from Nice ??" "Nice is far from C City, and with Cui Hao to protect you, if anything happens to me, Cui Hao will take you away from Nice ??"


    "She blinked, and her tears fell like pearls." "I, this fool ??"

 Chapter 410

    He gently wiped away the tears on her face with his long, well-defined fingers. "Don''t cry, it''s my fault. I thought I could hide it from you this way. I should have known that your eyes wouldn''t tolerate a single grain of sand."


    She gradually stopped sobbing, but her eyes were filled with self-me and guilt.


    He smiled, as if everything was as light as the clouds and wind. He carried her onto hisp and wrapped his arms around her. "No more crying ??" He coaxed her softly, as if he were coaxing a child.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at him, "Oh yes, thest time your arm was injured, that was also because of the Dark Angel ??"


    He lovingly touched her head and affectionately focused on her, "Wasn''t that time ??" That was indeed caused. "


    She heaved a sigh of relief, but her heart was still sour. "You hid me too well, I didn''t realize that you are in a dangerous state, and the matter of the Dark Angel going against you, it seems that even Chi Yifeng doesn''t know."


    He smiled and said gently, "I tried so hard not to let you know this, but how could I let you know? As for the fact that Chi Yifeng did not know about this, it was most likely Mu Rong who had concealed it from Chi Yifeng. "


    That''s right, he did things in such a wless ma


    er. He wanted to conceal it from her, so how could he possibly reveal it?


    But now that she thought about it, more than a month before she came to Nice, he had indeed oftene backte. At that time, she thought he was with Mu Ying, so she had never asked him about it.


    She shuddered at the thought, and turned away, hugging him tightly, closing her eyes, burying herself deep in his shoulder.


    He hugged her and lowered his head, brushing her cheek with his warm lips. "Baby..." Give me a little more time to deal with this. "


    Her body trembled slightly as she slowly withdrew from his embrace. "Your words mean ??"


    He looked at her. "You stay in Nice until I''m done."


    "I''m not staying here." She immediately shook her head.


    "Listen to me ??"


    She didn''t give him a chance to convince her, and directly said, "You met with danger in C City, while I was leisurely living here. I couldn''t do that ??"


    He took her face in his hands and told her to face him, "Listen to me... Only if you are here can I be at ease, do you know that? "


    "I don''t know ??" "If Dark Angel wasn''t dangerous enough, you wouldn''t have done all this to send me to Nice. Therefore, I''ll stay by your side, even if I am in danger, I will still go with you ??"


    "But do you know?" He held her head, shaking it, and when he caught a glimpse of tears in her eyes, he said hoarsely, "It''s too dangerous for you to be with me ?? If you stay in Nice, I can at least guarantee your safety. "


    "I don''t want it." Tears streamed down her face as she said in a shrill voice, "If you have something to do, what was the point of me living on in this world?"


    "Quiet ??" He was as stubborn as he thought.


    "She hugged him again, tightly, as if she was afraid he would disappear in the next second." "If you let me stay by your side, I''m not afraid of danger. I just want to be with you ??"


    "Quiet ??" He held her close to him, and kissed the tears on her cheeks. " You have to be good, if anything happens to me, you have to take care of Mu Mu, and our unborn child ?? "


    "No." "She hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go." I will pass Mu Mu to my mother and brother to take care of him, please let me follow you. No matter what difficulties we encounter, I hope that we can stay together ?? "


    "Fool ??" He hugged her tenderly.


    She pleaded in a tearful voice, "Ji, can I apany you?"


    He painfully closed his eyes. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth. "Okay ??"


    "She broke downughing and wiped her tears and mucus on his pajamas." "Don''t lie to me. If you lie to me and stay in Nice, I''ll never forgive you ??"


    "Alright." He kissed her neck lovingly, hoarsely promising.


    She had fallen asleep in tears, afraid that he would leave her quietly before falling asleep, and she had held him tightly.


    She had not expected that she would sleep until sunlight shone through the ss into the room.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she did not see the person she had expected to see. She sat up in panic and quickly left the room without even changing her pajamas.


    When she saw Cui Hao''s figure in front of the study room''s door, the fear in her heart deepened. Afraid that he would ask Cui Hao to stay and take care of her again, she quickly went forward and asked, "Where is Jun?"


    When Cui Hao saw the usually dignified and dignified here out from her room wearing pajamas, he knew what she was worried about. He quickly said, "Don''t worry, Boss Jiang is in the study discussing with Ye Shuo."


    "Is that so?"


    She put her hand on the doorknob and prepared to open the door.


    "Boss Jiang, if Madam follows us back to C City, I will be very worried about Madam''s safety. After all ?? Madame''s body is not suitable for ru


    ing. " In the study room, Ye Shuo voiced out his concerns.


    When she heard Ye Shuo''s voice, coincidentally asking questions rted to her, she immediately stopped opening the door, and quietly stood at the door, listening to their conversation.


    Jiang Jun said in an indifferent voice, "If I can hide this matter from Qingyou, I can let her continue to stay in Nice, but her personality is even more stubborn than I imagined. If I continue to let her stay here, she won''t obediently stay here, so I can only take her with me right now ?? On the other hand, afterst night''s conversation, I learned that she was more willing to face difficulties with me than her own safety. "


    "But Boss Jiang, if you keep Madam by your side, all that you did to hide from Madam before would be in vain ??" Ye Shuo said.


    Jiang Jun''s voice became even more dull than before, "She was a stubborn person in the first ce, so I thought that she would stay in Nice for the sake of her two children. But in truth, the day she flew over to Nice, I had a feeling that she wouldn''t obediently stay in Nice ?? If I hadn''t known her too well and if I hadn''t taken precautions, perhaps she would have already gone to a ce where I can''t find her. After the child is born, she would have threatened me with the documents in her hands, in order to get my consent for Xiao Xi''s surgery. "


    "That''s true. Madam has always been this way. If his eyes could hold sand, he wouldn''t have left you so resolutely four years ago ??" After saying that, Ye Shuo let out a heavy sigh, "But, if Madam were to follow by Boss Jiang''s side, Madame himself would also be in danger."


    Jiang Jun said after a long while, "As long as I am alive, I will not let anyone hurt her even a little."


    "However, we are about to leave and return to C City now. Do you want Madam to leave with you, Boss Jiang?" Ye Shuo worriedly asked.


    She clearly heard their conversation. At this moment, she pushed open the study door and seriously said, "It doesn''t matter, I can follow you back to C City now!"


    When Ye Shuo saw her, he immediately lowered his head respectfully, "Madam."


    Jiang Jun, who was sitting behind her desk, caught a glimpse of her thin night clothes. She immediately left his chair and took off her suit jacket, covering her body. "Nice will get warmer sooner orter, howe you don''t know how to wear more clothes?" His rebuke was more like a pampering remark.


    She put her hand on his arm and said firmly, "Jin, I will follow you back to Nice now!"

 Chapter 411

    "Jing You, I promise you that I will never leave you alone in Nice again, but you can''te back to C City with me right now." Jiang Jun supported her shoulders gently, and said patiently.


    "Why?" she asked, puzzled.


    "Because there are some things in C City that I need to deal with immediately. It''s not convenient for me to take you with me right now." Jiang Jun said.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    Jiang Jun said in a serious tone, "Once I return to C City, I will immediately go to H City, and then to S City. Even if youe with me right now, I will not be able to always bring you with me.


    She didn''t know why, but even though Jiang Jun''s eyes were calm, she could see a hint ofplicated emotions in his deep eyes. She suddenly felt that his so-called travel to a few cities after she returned wasn''t true, and that he must have kept something from her. That was why she wished for her to stay in Nice for a few more days.


    "Li Jun, we agreed to be honest with each other, so no matter what happens, you have to be honest with me ?? Maybe you think it''s for my own good to hide it from me, but I think it''s best for me to face everything with you. " She looked at him earnestly, her eyes pleading with grief.


    When Ye Shuo saw this, he struggled to speak. "Madam, you can stop Boss Jiang and stay in Nice for a few more days. When the timees, Boss Jiang will definitelye to pick you up."


    Ye Shuo had never been a person who dared to casually interrupt. At this moment, he was disobeying the rules and even attracted her attention. She turned his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Shuo, and said: "So, returning this time isn''t that simple, right?"


    At that moment, Ye Shuo realized that he should not have spoken, and immediately lowered his head.


    "Get out!" Jiang Jun suddenly ordered Ye Shuo with a cold voice.


    Ye Shuo did not dare dy any further, and quickly left the study room.


    She immediately pulled away from Jiang Jun''s arms that were on her shoulders and moved in front of Ye Shuo, opening up her arms to block Ye Shuo''s path. You''re not allowed to leave.


    "Madam, I ??" Ye Shuo stuttered, and in the end, looked towards Jiang Jun as she begged for help.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was cold as her thin lips curled into a line.


    She looked at his expressionless face and said solemnly, "If you don''t let Ye Shuo exin himself to me, then I will follow every step you take. I will definitely not let you return home."


    "Quiet." Jiang Jun''s tone was a little helpless.


    She looked at her in a daze. There was a trace of fear in her eyes. Your return home will be dangerous, right? " Furthermore, he had note to see her for the past month, which meant that he was afraid that he would implicate her. Yet, this time, he suddenly appeared because of a reason.


    She had a bad premonition at the bottom of her heart. Could it be ?? Could hee to see her for thest time?


    Jiang Jun''s expression was a little colder, her thin lips faintly parted, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    Knowing that she couldn''t get anything out of him, she looked at Ye Shuo and continued to interrogate him, "Tell me, Ye Shuo ?? "You should know that if something were to happen to your boss, I wouldn''t go anywhere. In the end, you all wouldn''t be able to protect me ??"


    "Madam ??" It was only now that Ye Shuo realized the boss''s wife''s stubbor


    ess.


    "Speak." Her eyes were aggressive.


    Ye Shuo was in a dilemma, "Madam ??"


    "Do you really think I''ll be safe here when your boss is in danger?"


    Ye Shuo looked at her, then looked at Jiang Jun, and finally could no longer withstand the pressure and said softly, "The people from Dark Angel have already kidnapped Director Jiang and his wife in C City ?? Boss Jiang must immediately rush to save Director Jiang and his wife. If Boss Jiang does not appear at their designated location within the next twenty-four hours, they will kill the Director Jiang and his wife. "


    Hearing that, her entire body shook. "Kidnapping?"


    Since he had already spoken, Ye Shuo summoned up his courage and said, "Madam, in fact, before Boss Jiang came to Nice, Miss Mu had alreadye to find you ?? Miss Mu said that if Boss Jiang still had not made a choice within a week, she would not allow Dark Angel to be lenient anymore ?? That''s why Boss Jiang came to Nice to visit Madam and decided to settle this matter thoroughly after returning to his country. "


    She took a deep breath and looked at Ye Shuo, "The meaning of this is?"


    Ye Shuo bit his lips and replied, "It''s impossible for Boss Jiang to be together with Miss Mu. To that end, Boss Jiang had already told us before he came to Nice that if Boss Jiang didn''t get the result she expected, Boss Jiang would go on a business tripter tofort her. If anything were to happen to Boss Jiang in C City, we would immediately take away from Nice ?? "


    So that was his n.


    "Stu


    ed, she looked at him and suddenly staggered back a step." Jun, we agreed that no matter what difficulties we encounter, we will face them all together, yet you intend to leave me here by myself? "


    If she was not shrewd enough to notice that Ye Shuo''s eyes were constantly flickering, she might have believed that he was going to travel to Nice next time he came to pick her up.


    Little did he know that once he returned to his home country this time, he might never return ??


    He had calcted it right, he was purposely talking to Ye Shuo here, letting her hear his words, increasing the authenticity of the matter of him bringing her back home.


    Jiang Jun finally sighed, and waved her hand, signaling Ye Shuo to withdraw.


    At this moment, Ye Shuo no longer wanted to face any kind of punishment from Jiang Jun. He selfishly hoped that Gu Qingyou would apany him at this time.


    Her shaky body, walked to Jiang Jun''s front, looked at his calm and stern face from afar, and said: "Do you think this is for my own good?"


    "Jing You, this is not a joke. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Jiang Jun grabbed her trembling shoulders and said seriously.


    "I know that this is not a joke, and I know even more clearly how terrifying Dark Angel is, but do you really think that if anything happens to you, I will obediently leave with Ye Shuo and the others?" Her eyes began to moisten, and tears began to well in them. No wonder he was able to spend these few days with her in such a rxed ma


    er. It turned out that deep down in his heart, he already saw their happiness for thest time ??


    "Ye Shuo and the rest will not disobey my orders." Jiang Jun said.


    "Even if they keep hiding it from me, do you think I won''t be able to guess? I''ve been waiting for you toe pick me up, but in the end you didn''te pick me up. Do you really think I can''t guess anything? "


    "Quiet ??"


    She interrupted him. "Or do you think that if something happens to you, I''ll be able to bring up my two children in peace?"


    Jiang Junchen said solemnly, "This is your responsibility as a mother."


    She began to shake her head vigorously, tears streaming down her pale face, "I won''t ??" Even if you lie to me for a few more days in Nisdeau, once you don''t pick me up on the promised day, I''ll know that something has happened to you ?? At that time, I will bring my child back to C City no matter what. If I know that Dark Angel caused your death, I will entrust my child to Ya Ru.


    "Gu Qingyou!" His face hardened, unable to believe that she would say such a thing.


    She gazed at him with tears in her eyes. "Without you, what would be the point of my life ??"


    "Stupid woman!"


    "I''m a fool, but who''s the one that''s really stupid?"

 Chapter 412

    "Quiet ??"


    Jiang Jun was still trying to persuade her, but she suddenly hugged him, raised her face that was full of tears, and stared at him, "Jun, let me apany you. I promise you, I will obediently listen to your words in C City, I will definitely not drag you down ??"


    "I''m not worried about you dragging me down. I just don''t want anything to happen to you, you know?" With a pained heart, Jiang Jun used her thumb to wipe away the tears on her face.


    "I''ve already said this before. If there''s anything you need, there''s no meaning in me living ??" she said firmly.


    There was nothing Jiang Jun could do about it, he pulled her into her embrace and hugged her tightly, "You silly woman ??"


    She buried herself in his embrace, "You''re the fool, to go against the Dark Angel for me ?? If I knew that you would face such a danger, I would rather ?? "


    "What would you rather?" Jiang Jun''s body slightly stiffened.


    She slowly raised her head, holding the lump in her throat and said, "I''d rather you gave me up ??"


    "Don''t say such silly things!" Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes instantly became sharp, and the imposing ma


    er in the depths of her eyes could not be refused. No one can make me give up on you, so don''t even think about escaping from me for the rest of your life! "


    Her nose turned sour, "I won''t leave... "I will never leave you again ??"


    He gathered his thoughts, packed his luggage and prepared to return to C City.


    Although she hid it well, she was still unable to smile in front of Mu Mu. For this, she had no choice but to admire Jiang Jun.


    She stood on the second floor and looked at the father and son conversing on the first floor. She was even more afraid that this scene would no longer exist once she returned to her hometown.


    Moreover, the Director Jiang couple was currently in the hands of the Director Jiang s. Once Jiang Jun went to save the Director Jiang couple, if she was unable to use the conditions that Mu Ying wanted, perhaps ??


    At this moment, she finally understood why Jiang Jun was able to spend the past few days with her so easily, it was because he had


    ed to leave her with the most beautiful memories.


    Rui Er came down from the second floor with her luggage and she walked in front. When she saw the father and son pair, she barely managed to smile on her pale white face. "Now that we''ve packed our luggage, let''s go!"


    Jiang Jun had obviously noticed her expression, but due to Mu Mu, he only looked at her deeply and nodded her head, "If your body isn''t feeling well, you have to tell me."


    Knowing that Jiang Jun was worried that she would feel unwell while flying because she was four months pregnant, she said calmly, "I know, I won''t make it too hard on myself."


    Only now did the frown on Jiang Jun''s forehead loosen, and he put Mu Mu down from his embrace. Daddy will call and you can go to Mommy''s. "


    "Yes."


    Mu Mu obediently ran over to her side.


    She held Mu Mu''s hand, and only when Mu Mu opened his mouth to speak did she withdraw her gaze from him, who was on the phone. "Mommy, Daddy said that it would be hard for you to bear with your little sister. Don''t worry, when your little sister is born, I will help you take care of your little sister."


    The child''s sensible words made her feel very gratified. She gently looked at the child, "Mommy doesn''t have to work hard ??" But little sister will definitely fight with you for the toys after birth. Would you like to let little sister y with your toys? "


    Mu Mu nodded strongly, and said in a serious tone, "Since little sister is born, I will let little sister y with all of my toys ??"


    "Even your most beloved Remote Control Aircraft is willing?"


    "This ??" Mu Mu thought about it carefully before saying, "The little sister is so young, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to y. When she does, I''ll give it to her as a gift."


    What a clever little thing!


    She lowered her head and kissed Mu Mu''s forehead, "Be good."


    Jiang Jun did not expect to see her behind him after she finished her call.


    "He put the phone back in his suit pocket and gently patted her shoulders." Why didn''t you get on the ne with Mu Mu first? "


    She did not speak, but looked at him.


    In the next second, he suddenly realized something, "Are you worried that I would arrange for Ye Shuo to send the two of you off, but I won''t?"


    She said slowly, "I have to be wary of you... "It seems that this time, if I wasn''t smart enough, I would have been left in Nice by you, waiting for you toe pick me up."


    Jiang Junughed, "You make it sound like I''m extremely cu


    ing."


    Seeing the smile on her handsome face that was like the spring breeze, she smiled and said, "You are."


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth twitched, as if he wasn''t willing to be described in such a way by her. She embraced her slender shoulder and said, "After you said that you would follow me if anything happens to me, how could I leave you in Nice?"


    She raised her head, looked up at him, and said with an iparably stern expression, "Yes, if you dare abandon me, I''ll let you see one corpse and two lives!"


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile, "You dare!"


    "You know my character."


    Jiang Jun suddenly lowered her head, and gently kissed her lips, then deeply gazed at her and spoke with a hoarse voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you ??. I won''t let anything happen to myself because I promised to take care of you for the rest of my life, so we still have a long way to go in the future. "


    She put her arms around him and looked him straight in the eye. "Yes, we agreed to walk together until our hair turned white."


    He couldn''t help lifting her chin again, this time kissing her deeply on the lips.


    The sky was still as blue as it had been when she had left. The Jiang??s Group was still thendmark of C City, and as if nothing had happened, the entire city seemed to be veryfortable.


    How she wished that everything she saw was real, but when she saw the Que Yan who came to the airport to pick up Jiang Jun, all she wished for was for him to be safe.


    Que Yan obviously did not expect Jiang Jun to bring her back, and with an extremely startled expression, he asked, "Jun, didn''t you say you would leave Qing You in Nice?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her, helpless, and said, "I can''t do anything about her."


    Que Yan was surprised, "So both n A and n B failed?"


    She coldly said, "Good for you, Que Yan ?? For such a huge matter, you actually helped Jiang Jun hide from me? I will settle this debt with you in the future! "


    Que Yan spread out his hands with an i


    ocent look, "You, you, this..."


    At this time, Ye Shuo, who was always standing not too far away from Jiang Jun, spoke up with his head lowered, "Boss Qu, it''s all my fault that I leaked it.


    Que Yan shot a nce at Ye Shuo, "You have always handled matters appropriately, but you actually made such a huge mistake this time ??"


    Ye Shuo did not speak, he had a look of being willing to ept the punishment.


    "Enough." Jiang Jun suddenly opened her mouth and swept her cold and knowledgeable ck eyes across Ye Shuo. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''lle punish you in the future! "


    Ye Shuo lowered his head even more, as if he was willing to ept the punishment.


    At this time, Que Yan stared at Ye Shuo, as if he had already understood that Ye Shuo had intentionally leaked the news about Jiang Jun to her in Nice.


    As for why Ye Shuo was doing this, everyone was well aware of it.


    Ye Shuo was most worried about Jiang Jun''s safety, but if she was by Jiang Jun''s side, at the moment of Jiang Jun''s greatest danger, she could possibly save Jiang Jun.


    This was because she might tell Mu Ying that she would give up on Jiang Jun and Dark Angel woulde to an end.


    Just that, Ye Shuo would never imagine that she would not do such a thing, even if Jiang Jun was facing death itself, she would not do such a thing.

 Chapter 413

    She loved Jiang Jun, and Jiang Jun loved her too. Therefore, to them, the thing they were most afraid of was losing one another.


    If she withdrew to help Jiang Jun and Mu Ying, even though she would obtain''s life, at the same time, she would hurt Jiang Jun''s heart. After all, death was not scary, what was scary was choosing to give up.


    However, she still had to thank Ye Shuo for purposely revealing this information. Otherwise, she would still be foolishly waiting for him at this very moment in Nice.


    They immediately went back to Jiang''s Mansion, but when she saw how worried Jiang''s Mansion was and how the housekeeper''s eyes had turned red from crying like walnuts, she knew that while she was in Nice living a leisurely life, Jiang Jun and her entire Jiang Family were in a state of suffering.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jun had already ordered Ye Shuo to send Mu Mu to the Gu??s Mansion for the time being so that his mother could look after him. This way, Mu Mu wouldn''t have to rush to find his grandparents.


    When Jiang Jun and Que Yan were discussing things in the study room, she and Ya Ru were talking to each other in the hall.


    Oh, Ya Ru found out that she had returned home. Although she didn''t go to the airport to pick her up, she quickly rushed over from Aunt Shu''s side and waited for her at Jiang''s Mansion.


    "You don''t know how many things happened while you were gone ??" Ya Ru began to tell her.


    She listened patiently.


    "After you left for Nice, Chi Yifeng joined forces with his Pfister Group to try and destroy the Jiang Family. Therefore, in the month that you''ve been gone, the Jiang Family encountered many difficulties. Fortunately, each and every one of them was resolved by the Boss Jiang. Also, while you were gone, two idents happened in Boss Jiang. One was a traffic ident and the other was a shooting ident. Right now, all of the Fate Advisors on TV are saying that the Jiang family is in for a bad year this year! "


    She remained very calm until she heard Ya Ru mention traffic idents and gunshot idents, her entire body tensed up for a moment and she said in disbelief, "You said ??" That Jiang Jun had a traffic ident and a shooting ident? "


    Ya Ru nodded her head, "Reportedly, that traffic ident was caused by a problem with Jiang Jun''s substitute car, the brake had been tampered with, but fortunately, Ye Shuo who was driving the car noticed that the brake had failed, and was not injured, as for the shooting ident, ording to the news reports, someone robbed at a bank near Jiang??s Group, Boss Jiang''s car just happened to pass by, and did not want to encounter any stray bullets. I heard that the stray bullet was just a centimeter away from Jiang Jun, if it was any closer, the bullet would have passed through Boss Jiang''s head."


    She covered her mouth, her entire person in a state of panic, her face deathly pale.


    Gosh, how could she know that in the month that she had been in Nice, her Dark Angel had already assassinated Jiang Jun twice, including that time where Jiang Jun had been shot.


    The damnable her didn''t know anything at all, and had even denounced Jiang Jun many times in her heart. Unexpectedly, he protected her well in Nice, allowing her to be so rxed in the past month.


    Ya Ru supported her trembling body as she said apologetically, "Sorry, Boss Jiang asked me to hide it from you, I didn''t tell you ??"


    Her tears fell down her face. At this moment, the scene of Jiang Jun getting hit by an ident and getting shot appeared in front of her eyes one after another.


    Now she understood why he would send her to Nice even if it hurt her heart, because he had expected so much dangerter on.


    Half of what he had experienced today was because of her. If not for her and Chi Yifeng''s rtionship back then, Chi Yifeng would not have joined hands with the European Group to deal with him. This caused him to have to deal with the matters of thepany while taking his own safety into consideration.


    Tears streamed down her face, and her throat was too sore to speak.


    Ya Ru hugged her tightly andforted her, "Don''t worry too much. Boss Jiang will definitely think of a way, furthermore Que Yan and your brother are also here ??"


    "My brother?" She wiped away the tears on her face and looked at Ya Ru slowly.


    Ya Ru nodded. "That''s right, I also don''t know why Boss Dan and Boss Jiang suddenly became harmonious. In short, Boss Dan is also thinking of a way to settle the issue of Dark Angel ??"


    She bit her lip, "It must be about the rtionship between Jiang Jun and my brother, and Xiao Xi. There''s also the matter of Xiao Xi ??"


    "Ah?" When did the Boss Jiang match up with Su Mo? " Ya Ru was shocked. No wonder when I met the Boss Dan and Su Mo once, their rtionship seemed to be much better than before ?? "


    She did not have the mood to tell Ya Ru in detail about Dan Yan and Su Mo, so she asked again, "How many hours have the Director Jiang couple been kidnapped?"


    Ya Ru looked at the huge European style clock in the Jiang''s Mansion living room and said, "It should be almost twenty hours ?? During this period of time, Mu Ying came to the Jiang''s Mansion to look for the Boss Jiang once. After finding out that the Boss Jiang was not here, she was very angry, and immediately called the Boss Jiang. It was probably because she couldn''t get through to the Boss Jiang''s phone.


    It seemed that Mu Ying knew that Jiang Jun had went to Nice to find her, but with Mu Ying being so nervous, Director Jiang and her wife should be safe. After all, they weren''t able to reach thest moment yet so Mu Ying would not give up.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the study room and saw that her face was filled with tears, she knew that she had revealed everything to her. Jiang Jun wiped the tears off the corners of her eyes and face lovingly with her thumb, andforted her, "I will be fine. You have to believe that the promise I gave you has not been fulfilled, how can I let myself be alright?"


    "She held Jiang Jun''s hand and pressed it against her face. Are you going to save the Director Jiang couple now? "


    "Un, I have already decided on what to do. Don''t worry about it!" In front of everyone, he did not have any scruples as he deeply kissed her lips.


    "Jun, everything happened because of me. If you didn''t know me, Mu Ying and Chi Yifeng wouldn''t be rted to each other so you wouldn''t even have had a chance to fight against Dark Angel today ??"


    "Idiot, don''t say such words, don''t cry anymore. Be careful of the child in your stomach, in the future, you might be a crybaby ??"


    Seeing that he could still smile at such a time, her heart was filled with stabs of pain. She was so upset that she had previously believed that he would use a woman.


    She boasted that she knew him, but she really did not know him ??


    She always thought he was bad, and questioned his character time and again.


    However, he had never questioned her. From the moment they met until now, his attitude towards her had always been the same ??


    He clearly knew that she still doubted him, but he didn''t take it to heart. He used every method at his disposal to keep her away from danger ??


    She was a fool.


    No wonder Su Mo kept saying that she did not cherish him. It turned out that the person who knew him the best was Su Mo ??


    She covered her mouth with her hands and only after a long while was she able to control her sobs. She looked at him with her blurry eyes filled with tears and said in an extremely hoarse voice, "You muste back ?? "I will wait for you at home. I beg you, pleasee back ??"


    "I will, don''t cry, I don''t have time to stay here and help you wipe your tears, be good."


    Even now, he was still coaxing her, his voice light and casual, as if he was simply going to take care of an insignificant matter.


    At this time, Ye Shuo looked at the time, and said seriously, "Boss Jiang, there isn''t much time left."


    Jiang Jun nodded, and in the end, nted a kiss on her forehead, before finally turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 414

    After Jiang Jun left, she stood in the hallway, looking at the car as it drove off. For the first time, she felt as if her heart was hollowed out.


    Ya Ru supported her andforted her, "I believe in Boss Jiang''s abilities. Since he said that nothing would happen, he will definitely save Director Jiang and his wife safely."


    She stared dumbly at the disappearing shadow of the car, her voice hoarse. "I didn''t know I was lucky until this moment."


    Ya Ru sighed sorrowfully, "I only knew that you questioned the Boss Jiang because of the rumors regarding the Boss Jiang and Mu Ying ?? Now that I think about it, my tone back then was really bad, luckily Boss Jiang did not haggle with me. "


    She slowly turned her head to look at Yaru. "Was it also because he told you not to tell me that he was in danger?"


    Ya Ru nodded. "I thought that it was really an ident, I didn''t expect the matter to be so serious."


    She closed her eyes as her heart tightened.


    She was really stupid. That girl, Ya Ru, had always loved to nag her. However, in the past month, Ya Ru barely called her, yet she didn''t notice anything ??


    If she was aware of this, she would call Ya Ru. With Ya Ru''s personality that couldn''t hide anything, she would definitely tell her the truth. That way, she would know the truth of the matter sooner.


    This way, the Director Jiang couple would probably not be kidnapped by the Dark Angel people at the moment, because she would definitely think of a way to stop Chi Yifeng. He wouldn''t let Jiang Jun face a situation where she was worried about internal and external troubles.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Ya Ru lightly patted her shoulder, "Let''s wait here patiently for Boss Jiang!"


    At this point, this was the only way.


    It was the first time in her life that she had felt so uneasy.


    If not for the fact that she was carrying a second child in her stomach to prevent him from dragging him down, she would definitely have apanied him to the scene to save Director Jiang and his wife.


    Seeing her like she was sitting on pins and needles, Ya Ruforted her, "Don''t worry, Boss Jiang will definitely be fine. Moreover, Que Yan and Ye Shuo are around."


    When Jiang Jun left, he still kept Cui Hao to protect her safety.


    Only when Que Yan was mentioned did she remember that Ya Ru was not at ease like her at all at the moment. I''m sorry, I had been thinking about Jiang Jun, and did not consider that Que Yan is together with him. "


    Ya Ru yed with the pillow beside her as if nothing had happened and stubbornly said, "What does he have to do with me ??"


    "You don''t have to worry about Que Yan. Jiang Jun told me at Nice that the Dark Angel only requires Jiang Jun to go alone, and all Que Yan s should be there as backup, so there won''t be any danger."


    Ya Ru''s hands, which were clearly holding the pillow, rxed a little.


    In order to make herself feel faster and to relieve her stress, she changed the subject. "Oh right, what is your expected date of birth?"


    Ya Ru stroked her belly. "Next month."


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, a baby will be born.


    Although she and Jiang Jun had experienced many difficulties, they were still together in the end. But when would they be able to be together?


    She had always had a feeling that it was only a matter of time before Ya Ru and Que Yan got together.


    "You still haven''t told Que Yan that his mother secretly tampered with the contract?" she asked again.


    Ya Ru leaned herself against the sofa and sighed. "Exin why ??" He and I originally didn''t have any feelings for each other, so we would have to separate sooner orter. Originally, we were worried about not having an excuse, but now that we have such an excuse, I feel rxed instead. "


    This little woman who doesn''t mean what she says.


    She sighed in her heart.


    It seemed that the more she wished for time to pass, the more time passed.


    His heart was still hanging in the air, afraid that his phone would suddenly ring and he would receive bad news.


    "Madam."


    Rui Er''s voice suddenly came over, interrupting her from talking to Ya Ru.


    In fact, although she had been chatting with Ya Ru, her mind had been preupied with Jiang Jun the entire time.


    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she maintained herposure. "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss Mu is outside, she said that she wants to see you, Cui Hao blocked her outside, and told me toe ask for your permission, but Miss Mu came alone, Cui Hao said that Miss Mu did not have any killing weapons on him." Rui Er reported.


    Ya Ru was confused. "What is this woman doing here now?"


    She remained silent as her mind racked over the reason why Mu Ying hade here at this time.


    "But she came at just the right time. We will capture her and use her to exchange for the Director Jiang couple."


    She shook her head, and said calmly, "Firstly, we will not do anything illegal like she does, and secondly, Mu Ying dared toe, so we are sure that we will not do anything to her."


    Ya Ru was so angry that her teeth started to itch. She red at the outside and said, "I don''t believe that she cane up with any tricks here!"


    She opened her mouth and said, "Tell Cui Hao to let her in."


    Rui Er said worriedly, "Madam, Boss Jiang told me before we left that it would be best if I did not see anyone and did not go out either."


    She answered, "I know my limits and with Cui Hao here, Mu Ying wouldn''t dare to hurt me."


    Hearing this, Rui Er walked out of the hall to report to Cui Hao.


    Not longter, Mu Ying who was dressed in an elegant white robe appeared in front of her.


    The current Mu Ying still looked radiant like before, and emitted the charm of a mature woman, unlike the little girl from three years ago.


    Obviously, the reason why Mu Ying was dressed like this was because she wanted to match the calm Jiang Jun more.


    "There''s still a chance for you right now. As long as you give up on Jiang Jun, then leave Jiang Jun ording to my arrangements at this moment. Go to a ce where Jiang Jun will never be able to find you. Mu Ying sat in the seat opposite to her and said softly.


    She instinctively caressed her stomach which was on the verge of copse for more than four months, staring at Mu Ying coldly: "Forget about me not leaving Jiang Jun, even if I did leave, do you think that Jiang Jun would be with you after all that you''ve done?"


    Mu Ying crossed her arms across her chest, looking extremely elegant and light, "Naturally, Jiang Jun will not ept me, but Director Jiang and his wife will ept me, and since Jiang Jun is pressured, he will definitely marry me."


    Sheughed coldly, "Your life''s Dark Angel has kidnapped the Director Jiang couple, do you think the Director Jiang couple will still force Jiang Jun to marry you?"


    Mu Yingughed, "Why not? Miss Gu, did you forget what kind of person he was? As long as I can bring the greatest benefits to the Jiang Family, the Director Jiang will force Jiang Jun to marry me. "


    "You are dreaming!" Unable to refute Mu Ying''s evaluation of the Director Jiang, she became a little angry from embarrassment.


    Mu Ying yed with a small feather on her sleeve with her beautiful fingers, still smiling as she said, "If you say I am delusional, then what about you ?? Because even if I can''t get it, I won''t let you get it either! " After saying that, Mu Ying didn''t forget to raise her head, looking at her proudly, her eyes clearly showing that she was the victor.


    Ya Ru, who had been silent all this time gritted her teeth and stepped forward, "Mu Ying, don''t be toocent, what about your Dark Angel? Boss Jiang will not lose. "


    Mu Ying had long since had a feud with Ya Ru, and at this moment, she was using a haughty and arrogant attitude to despise Ya Ru. She lightlyughed and said, "Who are you? Oh, I forgot, you are Que Yan''s wife ?? But I heard that Que Yan is also


    ing to divorce you? "


    Ya Ru was currently eight months pregnant. She didn''t want Mu Ying''s words to provoke Ya Ru, so she coldly ordered, "Cui Hao, send them off."

 Chapter 415

    Cui Hao walked in front of Mu Ying and showed an unrestrained gesture of invitation.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Ying actually didn''t have any intentions of leaving, so she still leisurely leaned on the sofa and leisurely looked around, as if she was going to live in this ce for the rest of her life. In Mu Ying''s eyes, there were traces of love, "Gu Qingyou, from this moment onwards, the mistress of this house is already me, the one who is going to leave is you!" With thest two words, Mu Ying had already turned her head to look at her, and said with a proud smile.


    "Don''t spout nonsense here ??" A woman like you is not even fit to carry shoes for Qing You! " Ya Ru said angrily.


    Mu Ying was so angered by Ya Ru''s words that her entire face stiffened. She gritted her teeth and said, "Miss An, you aren''t


    ing on having the child in your womb ever again, right?"


    Mu Ying''s words immediately caused Ya Ru''s face to turn pale. She instinctively protected her abdomen tightly, but even so, Ya Ru still did not admit defeat. "I don''t believe that you dare make a move at Jiang''s Mansion!"


    "Amor!" Mu Ying suddenly called out a name.


    At this moment, all she saw was a ray of infrared light aimed at her forehead.


    She had never seen a long-range sniper before, but she had watched television and knew that a sniper''s rifle was usually aimed with a red profile. In that instant, she realized that the Amor guy was holding a sniper''s rifle somewhere and could kill any one of them at any moment.


    Hence, out of instinct, she protected Ya Ru behind her, staring coldly at Mu Ying with widened eyes, "Don''t forget, Dark Angel can only help you once. If something were to happen to Mu Ying and the child in her womb, the Qu??s family in France will definitely find you for it in the future!"


    Mu Ying was shocked by her words, her spirits dropped a lot as she bit her lips and said, "Ah Mo!" In the next instant, the infrared sight disappeared from her body.


    Ya Ru also realized that she was pointed at by a gun just now. Although her face was as pale as paper, she stillined with a trembling voice. "Why are you so silly? Why did you block the bullets for me just now?"


    Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She said softly, "Don''t anger Mu Ying anymore, she is relying on her Dark Angel now, so she can really make a move at any time. If you go to her room, I wille here to deal with her."


    Ya Ru immediately shook her head. "I''m not going to my room. I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to stay here with you."


    "Ya Ru ??"


    She tried to persuade him, but Ya Ru interrupted her before she could finish. "If I leave you here alone now, if anything happens to you, I will never be at ease for the rest of my life."


    Clearly aware that Ya Ru''s personality was as stubborn as her, she helplessly sighed. "You silly woman!"


    With tears in her eyes, Ya Ru held her hand tightly.


    "Miss Mu, you have probably forgotten that you alone are not enough to threaten Madam."


    She and Ya Ru raised their heads, only to see a handgun had appeared in Cui Hao''s hand. At this moment, he was holding the handgun to Mu Ying''s temple.


    Seeing this, Mu Ying''s face stiffened, but she remained calm. "If you dare do this to me, I will make Ah Mo''s sniper rifle through Gu Qingyou and An Yaru''s heads!"


    "Is that so?" Cui Hao snorted disapprovingly and pulled the trigger.


    Mu Ying was so frightened that she closed her eyes and shouted in panic, "Ah Mo, Ah Mo ??"


    However, at this moment, Amor who was hiding in a dark corner did not turn his infrared head to look at any of them. And in the next second, two of Cui Hao''s subordinates carrying Amor appeared in front of them, the sniper rifle in their hands was already in Cui Hao''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ying did not dare believe it.


    The young man called Amor lowered his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Mu."


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed on the sofa.


    Seeing this scene, she heaved a sigh of relief, but said apologetically to Cui Hao, "It''s my fault for letting Mu Ying in ?? However, I can roughly guess where Jiang Jun is right now. "


    Cui Hao was a little excited, "Madam ?? Madam, do you know where Boss Jiang is? "


    It had to be known that Jiang Jun had gone alone to rescue the Director Jiang couple following the requirements of the Dark Angel this time, so in the end, even Que Yan and Ye Shuo did not know where she had gone to.


    She nodded her head, "I just let Mu Ying in because I hope to see some clues from him. Because I know that Mu Ying must have juste from the ce where Director Jiang''s couple were kidnapped."


    Ya Ru was confused when she heard this. "Qing You, how did you know?"


    She replied, "Mu Ying wants the people from the Dark Angel to kidnap the Director Jiang couple, she simply hopes that Jiang Jun will give up on me for the sake of the Director Jiang couple, so she definitely doesn''t want the people from the Dark Angel to harm Jiang Jun, thus, Mu Ying will definitely tell the people from the Dark Angel not to hurt Jiang Jun onest time."


    Mu Ying looked at her fiercely, her eyes revealing an expression of disbelief.


    She smiled and looked at Mu Ying, "Now I am even more certain, Mu Ying indeed came from the ce where Director Jiang''s couple were kidnapped."


    Only then did Mu Ying realize that her reaction had betrayed him, and her entire face became distorted: "Gu Qingyou!"


    She restrained her smile and looked at Cui Hao. "I noticed that Mu Ying''s body was stained with a feather ?? So, the ce where Dark Angel has kidnapped Director Jiang and his wife is probably rted to feathers, and to hide in this kind of ce, it must be a type of abandoned factory. Cui Hao, you just need to find the abandoned factory in C City that is rted to feathers, and after checking them one by one, you will be able to find Jiang Jun''s location. "


    Cui Hao was suddenly enlightened, "There aren''t many factories in C City that are rted to feathers, and there are even abandoned ones. I think we should be able to find the location of the Boss Jiang soon."


    She nodded.


    Cui Hao quickly took out his phone and ordered his men to check.


    Ya Ru said joyfully, "Qing You, if we can find the location of the Boss Jiang, then we can help the Boss Jiang save his wife from the shadows. Then the Boss Jiang will not be in any danger."


    "Yes." When she thought about how she would quickly find Jiang Jun''s location, she hoped that Jiang Jun would dy it with the people from the Dark Angel.


    Mu Ying''s face had already turned as pale as paper, she stared at her with hatred, "Gu Qingyou, don''t be happy too early, even if you find Jiang Jun, do you think your people can help him? Don''t forget, Dark Angel has never failed before! " I have already told the people from Dark Angel that if I am unable to send you away here, then I will kill the Director Jiang couple and let Jiang Jun live in the shadow of his parents'' deaths even if she is with you in the future! "


    Ya Ru said angrily. "You''re such a malicious woman!"


    Mu Ying didn''t seem to mind Ya Ru''s usation at all as she smiled and said, "Since young, I have never failed in my attempts to obtain something ?? So, even if I can''t get Jiang Jun, you, Gu Qingyou, can''t! "


    "You''re crazy!" Ya Ru was so angry that her chest heaved.


    Mu Yingughed loudly.


    She looked at Mu Ying, and her heart became cold for the most part. Only now did she know that Jiang Jun would be fine today, and the person who would be fine would be Director Jiang and her wife.


    Mu Ying was too vicious, even if she couldn''t get her hands on Jiang Jun, she wanted to ruin their blessings!

 Chapter 416

    Gu Qingyou had Cui Hao order people to send the person who ordered Mu Ying to abduct the owner of the house by holding him hostage to the police station.


    Although she knew that it was impossible to use Mu Ying of kidnapping the Director Jiang couple from the police force, since Dark Angel did things wlessly, she still had to teach this arrogant Mu Ying a lesson, even if she would definitely be able to fish Mu Ying out of the police station afterwards.


    After Mu Ying was sent out of the Jiang''s Mansion, she anxiously asked, "Did you find out where Jiang Jun is?"


    Cui Hao said, "There are two factories in ord with what Madam has described, I believe that Ye Shuo and Que Yan will be able to find the Boss Jiang soon."


    "That''s good." Her worried heart rxed a little.


    "Quiet ??" Ya Ru called out seriously.


    She came back from her thoughts and asked softly, "What is it?"


    Ya Ru looked at her and said weakly, "If what Mu Ying said is true, what happens to the Director Jiang couple if something happens?"


    After pausing for a moment, she said softly, "Director Jiang and his wife will be fine, Jiang Jun will definitely not let them be hurt!"


    "But if Dark Angel is really so powerful, I''m afraid ??" Ya Ru looked at her in fear, not daring to continue.


    "No, there won''t be such a result." Her words were more like words offort to herself.


    Ya Ru was afraid of causing more mental pressure, so she didn''t speak anymore.


    She lowered her head to look at her slightly bulging lower abdomen. Her heart, which had just rxed a moment ago, once again tightened into a bowstring.


    That''s right, what if Jiang Jun was unable to save Director Jiang and his wife in the end?


    If it was really such a terrible result, she would definitely be shrouded in the shadow of death the Director Jiang couple had died together with Jiang Jun in the future, just like what Mu Ying had said.


    And now, if she followed Mu Ying''s instructions, Director Jiang and his wife would definitely be fine.


    Should she think about it again?


    Or was it to believe in Jiang Jun, and believe that he would definitely be able to save Director Jiang and her wife?


    "Madam, I have already confirmed that Boss Jiang is following the factory in Boss Qu, but since the factory is veryrge, Boss Qu is currently searching for the specific location of Boss Jiang."


    When Cui Hao reported to her, she only regained her senses after a long while, "Uh, Cui Hao, what did you say just now?"


    Cui Hao then repeated himself.


    She instructed, "You must maintain contact with Que Yan. If anything happens, you must tell me immediately. You are not allowed to hide anything."


    "Yes."


    Seeing her absent-minded, Ya Ru asked with concern, "Are you still thinking about what I just said?"


    She said truthfully, "I''m thinking, if Jiang Jun didn''t save Director Jiang and his wife this time, then I would be the one who indirectly caused the death of Director Jiang and his wife ??"


    Ya Ru frowned. "How can you think of that?"


    She looked at Ya Ru. A trace of fear could be seen deep in her eyes. "I originally had the chance to save them, but I ??"


    Ya Ru suddenly grabbed her hand and said seriously: "Qing You, remember, even if the Director Jiang couple is regretful that they were not saved, it has nothing to do with you, because the culprit was Mu Ying and Dark Angel was the aplice ??"


    "I know, but I can keep them safe and sound ??"


    "I don''t think so." Ya Ru ced her hands on her shoulders. You are the mother of the two children in Boss Jiang, so to Boss Jiang, you are as important as the couple. He doesn''t want to lose any of you ?? "


    She said calmly, "Of course I know that. It''s just that I''m not afraid of theck of firewood ??"


    "But since Mu Ying has asked for help from Dark Angel, she will definitely send you to a ce where Boss Jiang will never be able to find you. It might even be detrimental to you ?? Do you really think that the Boss Jiang wants you to use the lives of the children in your womb in exchange for the lives of the Director Jiang couple? No... I think that Boss Jiang would not want you to do this, if not she would not have left Cui Hao here. He left Cui Hao to protect you, but on the other hand, he was afraid that you would have such thoughts, that you would be stopped. " A long string of rational analysis tried to persuade her.


    She shook her head and said calmly, "Ya Ru, in front of human life, the most important thing is human life. If anything happens to Director Jiang and his wife, I will definitely regret it in the future.


    Ya Ru was terrified. "You don''t really think so?"


    She closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "Right now, Que Yan is quickly finding Jiang Jun''s location. If Que Yan is determined that the situation is not good for Director Jiang and his wife, I will contact Chi Yifeng."


    Ya Ru looked at her with increasingly worried eyes. "Quiet ??"


    She said resolutely, "Promise me you won''t reveal my thoughts to Cui Haoter on ?? If Director Jiang and his wife are really in danger, I will definitely do so. "


    "Quiet ??" Ya Ru wanted to say something, but Cui Hao had already walked in from the outside.


    She nonchntly asked, "How is it, did Que Yan contact you? "What''s the situation now?"


    Cui Hao''s face evidently had traces of rxation, as he said hurriedly, "Boss Qu has already found Boss Jiang, but he can only hide in the shadows to protect Boss Jiang. It''s just that currently, Director Jiang and his wife have yet to find each other ?? The people from Dark Angel are still circling around Boss Jiang. "


    "I know, thank you." On the better side, she figured she wouldn''t have to prepare for the worst.


    Cui Hao smiled, "I believe that Boss Jiang will be able to save the Director Jiang couple safely."


    "Yes."


    Cui Hao then left.


    Upon hearing this, Ya Ru was overjoyed, "I knew that it was not easy for you to get together with Jiang Jun. God definitely won''t be willing to torture you guys again."


    Let''s hope so, she prayed in her heart.


    This time, Cui Hao did not give any more information to him after a long time, because the only information they had obtained from Que Yan was that the people from the Dark Angel were still circling around Jiang Jun. They did not allow Jiang Jun toe into contact with the Director Jiang couple, and any dangerous actions that Jiang Jun took, would be detrimental to the Director Jiang couple.


    It was a pity that she could no longer help Jiang Jun anymore, because of Mu Ying''s personality. She could not force Mu Ying to call the person who called the Dark Angel but Mu Ying did not call the person who called the Dark Angel. When the time came, the Dark Angel''s people would definitely do as Mu Ying had said.


    Therefore, this time difference was the best opportunity for Jiang Jun to save Director Jiang and his wife.


    At this moment, she could only pray that everything went well.


    "Madam, Ms Gu is here."


    While the great Jiang''s Mansion hall was in a state of tranquility, Rui Er came over to report.


    She put down her hand that was on her forehead. Just as she adjusted her position and sat down, Aunt Qu had already appeared in front of her, pushing her mother who was sitting on a wheelchair.


    She stood up to wee him. "Mom ??"


    "In the morning, Jiang Jun ordered some people to send Mu Mu over to my ce, I was worried that something would happen to all of you. Just now, I called Jiang Jun, but she was unable to pick me up, so I came over to take a look." Mother said worriedly.


    She looked at her mother, touched.


    Although she was extremely unwilling toe to the Jiang''s Mansion, because her mother had said before that she did not want to see the Director Jiang couple again in this lifetime, even if she had already epted the fact that the Director Jiang couple was her own family.


    However, his mother still came over to take a look because of a little worry. This was enough to show that his mother, who looked strong on the outside, had a soft and delicate heart.

 Chapter 417

    While she was still stu


    ed, Ya Ru answered in her stead, "Anut Gu, Director Jiang and his wife met with mishap?"


    His mother was surprised at first, but then her expression changed and she snorted, "Really? The Jiang Family is so rich and powerful, is there actually someone who dares to go against the Director Jiang couple? "


    "They were kidnapped." "No," she replied.


    The mother''s eyes immediately widened. "What, kidnapping?" made from Dark Angel? "


    She was a little doubtful, "Mom, you know it''s because of the Dark Angel ??"


    "Uh, this ??" My mother faltered.


    She said suspiciously, "Looks like mom knows that Jiang Jun sent me to Nice because of the Dark Angel incident."


    His mother looked at her unmoving knee, sighed, and slowly said, "Jingjing, don''t me your mother for being selfish ??" After you left Nice, there were several idents on Jiang Jun. I was very sensitive and went to find Jiang Jun and found out that someone from the Dark Angel was dealing with him ?? I was afraid that if you learned about this you wouldn''t be able to stay in Nice peacefully, so I didn''t tell you. "


    She sat down on the sofa and looked at her mother, "But mother, you don''t know, if something happened to Jiang Jun, I wouldn''t have been able to live on my own."


    Hearing this, his mother looked up and scolded him, "I forbid you to have such thoughts!"


    She smiled.


    The mother red at her and asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    She told her mother the truth.


    After the mother heard this, sheughed coldly, "I never thought that Director Jiang''s couple, Old Lin, would have such a cmity. This means that there will be retribution in this world."


    She saw that although her mother''s expression was one of hatred, her eyes were filled with unease. She patted her mother''s shoulder. "They''ll be fine."


    His mother did not continue to pretend to be indifferent. She held her arm andforted her, "Don''t worry about yourself, just sit there and don''t forget that you are not alone."


    She smiled and sat back down on the sofa.


    Thinking about Dan Yan and his situation, she had a chance, so she asked, "How is Brother and Su Mo?"


    "They are already


    ing to get married," the mother said in a light tone, without the usual heaviness about them.


    "Huh?" She was overjoyed. Mom, is that true? "


    "It''s true. I still have to thank Jiang Jun for this matter."


    "Finally, there is a good thing." When is the wedding date fixed? "


    "They did not n to hold a wedding. Firstly, Xiao Xi''s condition has displeased them. Secondly, Su Mo will marry your brother. Mother said truthfully.


    She nodded, "That''s true, Xiao Xi''s health is not good, even if they were to be in love, I''m afraid that the wedding wouldn''t take ce."


    "Yes."


    The mother and daughter continued to chat with each other for a while until Cui Hao finally came back to report.


    However, this time, she had never expected Cui Hao to bring such bad news.


    Madam, I was suddenly unable to contact the Boss Qu.


    When Cui Hao brought over this news, Ya Ru, who was puffing her belly out, abruptly stood up. What did you say? "


    Cui Hao''s expression became serious, "I have always been in contact with the Boss Qu, but I suddenly lost track of him, and there was no signal from his phone."


    "How could this be?" Ya Ru held her stomach, her face was already pale.


    Cui Hao paused for a moment, then said: "If there was not a problem with Boss Qu''s phone, then it is..."


    "Just what?" Ya Ru asked anxiously.


    "It was the Boss Qu that met with trouble."


    "Something happened?" She stared at Cui Hao, and knew that her expression was even uglier than Ya Ru''s at this moment. Her voice trembled slightly, "If there''s anything wrong with Que Yan, then Jiang Jun, he ??"


    Cui Hao did not dare dy, and immediately said, "Boss Qu is extremely meticulous, if he is saving Director Jiang and his wife, he will definitely not cut off our contact, and at the very least let us track down our mobile phone''s signal, so ?? I think something happened at Boss Jiang ?? "


    Her body staggered, and she almost couldn''t stand properly. Luckily the Aunt Qu came over and supported her.


    "How did this happen?" Ya Ru stood on the spot and said hesitantly, "We have already found the location and brought so many people with us. How could something happen?"


    Her stomach suddenly hurt at this moment, causing her to bend over and cover it with her hands.


    When his mother saw him, she quickly reached out to help him up. "Quiet ?? ??"


    Ya Ru also came back to her senses and quickly supported her. "Are you alright?"


    Her face was as pale as white paper, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and she was barely able to stand steadily. Fortunately, Ya Ru and Aunt Qu helped her to sit back down on the sofa, she leaned on the sofa to adjust her breathing for a bit, and then the pain gradually subsided.


    Seeing that herplexion had improved, the mother said, "Looks like she''s activated her fetus energy ??" You have to be careful. "


    She stood up weakly and looked at Cui Hao, "You continue to contact Boss Qu. If you can''t contact him, send someone to the factory."


    "Yes." Cui Hao hurriedly made a call.


    In the end, Cui Hao was still unable to contact her, so he told Cui Hao to personally go to the factory to look for Jiang Jun and Que Yan.


    Cui Hao''s mission was to stay back and protect her, but he couldn''t beat her. In the end, he went to the factory himself.


    While waiting for Cui Hao to arrive, Ya Ru''s nose had turned red and tears were rolling in her eyes. It can''t be that they''re really alright, right? "


    At this time, she couldn''t speak any words of constion to Ya Ru either. Her heart was hanging in her throat, waiting for Cui Hao to bring her the results.


    Her mother held her and kept urging her to be strong.


    Finally, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Cui Hao, she picked up the call immediately.


    Cui Hao obviously knew that she was feeling anxious right now, and directly said: "Madam, I am already in this abandoned factory, but I do not know the situation here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The factory is now filled with smoke. I only know that there was an explosion inside, and whether anyone was injured or not. I still need to wait for the police to put out the fire ??"


    "Hearing the word explosion, she felt a pang in her chest." That... There... Explode... An explosion? " She could no longer speak smoothly.


    "Yes, the nearby residents only called the police when they heard the explosion, so I wonder if there''s anyone in the factory ??"


    As the phone slipped from her ear, she froze.


    Mother and Ya Ru asked when they saw her reaction.


    "How is it?"


    "What did Cui Hao say? What explosion did you say just now? "


    She raised her head and looked at her mother and Ya Ru nkly. "Cui Hao said that the factory had blown up, but he still doesn''t know the situation inside the factory because the police are fighting against the fire there ??"


    "Explosion?" Ya Ru was stu


    ed on the spot for a long time.


    His mother frowned, "That means..." Jiang Huai and his wife are currently in a life and death situation with Jiang Jun? " With that, his mother leaned back against the wheelchair and stared nkly for a long time.


    Ya Ru suddenly wiped away the tears on her face and shook her head vigorously as she mumbled in a low voice, "It won''t happen ??" Not going to... Que Yan and Boss Jiang will be fine... "


    Aunt Qu was the only person in the hall who was still able to maintain her rationality. She consoled, "Xiao You, you have to believe in Boss Jiang.


    At this moment, she could no longer listen to Aunt Qu''s words. Her mind was filled with the matter of the explosion in the factory ??


    She knew that once Dark Angel made a move, it would not fail, unless Dark Angel did not make a move at all, how could the factory explode if Dark Angel did not make a move?


    Just as Gu Qingyou was feeling flustered and at a loss, the sound of a car approaching him came from the garden.

 Chapter 418

    At this time, someone shouted, "Could it be that Boss Jiang is back?"


    Everyone immediately looked towards the garden. Ya Ru was pregnant for more than eight months and wanted to head for the door. When the Aunt Qu saw that Ya Ru''s movements were inconvenient, she immediately went to help her up.


    She followed suit and got up from the sofa. With Rui Er''s support, they walked to the entrance of the hall.


    At this moment, her lower abdomen was still aching, but she could not care less.


    Just as he walked into the hall, he heard soundsing from the garden, "If you don''t want more people to get injured here, don''t block Boss Chi''s way."


    She felt that the voice was somewhat familiar, and upon careful consideration, felt that it was Mu Rong''s voice. When she had met Chi Yifeng before, she had seen Mu Rong and Chi Yifeng reporting the matter to her.


    The bodyguard''s voice sounded, "Without the Boss Jiang''s order, no one can get close to the Madam."


    She asked Ya Ru and Aunt Qu who were standing in the garden, "What happened?"


    Aunt Qu turned her head and replied her, "It''s her car."


    It really was him.


    She was being supported by Rui Er as she descended the stairs.


    "My mother, who happened to be in a wheelchair, walked up to her and held her arm." This person doesn''t know what he''s here for, so it''s best for you to be careful. "


    She nodded and walked slowly down the steps.


    After passing by the garden''s huge European fountain, she saw Chi Yifeng. He sat on the back of the car and had a look of arrogance.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I wonder what Boss Chi''s intentions are for barging into my home and injuring my bodyguards are?"


    Only then did Mu Rong see her, and immediately went to open the back door.


    Beneath Chi Yifeng''s ck leather shoes, he had a pair of long legs and a tall and big imposing figure.


    He looked straight at her and waved his hands, signalling Mu Rong and his bodyguards to leave.


    She stood in her original spot, looking at Chi Yifeng, thinking to herself that she should be able to find out about the situation at the factory from Chi Yifeng, so she instructed the bodyguards of Jiang''s Mansion, "You guys can leave as well!"


    The bodyguard hesitated for a few seconds, but still obeyed hermand in the end, and quietly retreated to the side. However, he was not too far away from her, and whenever Chi Yifeng''s men made even the slightest movement, they would rush over to protect her.


    Upon seeing this, Ya Ru also tugged on her sleeve. "Be careful."


    She turned around and nced at Ya Ru. "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt me."


    Ya Ru slowly let go of her sleeve.


    She slowly walked towards Chi Yifeng, who was also walking towards her. When they were about a meter apart, she stopped.


    "Xiao You." Chi Yifeng still addressed her as he always did, and in front of her, he lost all of his arrogance.


    "What are you going to do?" she asked. Although the matter of Dark Angel had nothing to do with him, he had still joined hands with Fest to deal with the Jiang family. Although they couldn''t be called despicable people, they still couldn''t be considered as righteous people.


    Chi Yifeng could obviously hear the obvious indifference in her tone, and the space between her brows furrowed slightly. His gaze stayed fixed on her for a moment, and he said hoarsely, "You don''t want to see me that much?"


    She withdrew her gaze, avoided Chi Yifeng''s gaze, and said with a cold tone of voice, "You are no longer the ''Big Brother Feng'' that I knew when I was young, and you are no longer the Lawyer Chi that I just met."


    "A trace of pain clearly shed across Chi Yifeng''s serious eyes. "This is just what you think. From start to finish, I haven''t changed."


    She slowly raised her eyes, the estrangement in her eyes bing even more distinct. She said indifferently, "There are some things that have not changed, but there are some things that, like the rules of being a person, have changed."


    "Xiao You..." Chi Yifeng tried to support her shoulders.


    She took a step back and said coldly, "If you want to have a fight with Jiang Jun, then you should do it out in the open.


    "In the open or in the dark?" Chi Yifeng raised his eyebrows, as if he was disagreeing with what she had said. I wonder what you mean, Xiao You? Do you think that I was the culprit behind Dark Angel and Pfister Group''s attack on Jiang Jun? "


    She stared at him. "You''re not the instigator, you''re the aplice."


    Chi Yifeng calmly asked, "What do you mean?"


    Since you know but did not stop them, it means that you hope to achieve such an oue. Also, since Fest wants to deal with Jiang??s Group, this is indeed not something you can do. But you took advantage of the time when Fest was going to deal with the Jiang n to add fuel to the fire, this is all done by a hypocrite. "


    Chi Yifeng''s face darkened, and he did not speak for a long while.


    She opened her eyes and fell silent.


    "Xiao You, you think that I''m a hypocrite? I don''t want to refute you, but in the past decade, I have always felt that I have done things that are worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. Now that I have spared no effort for the woman I want, I don''t care if I have to bear such a notoriety!"


    She looked at him with regret, "I already told you, it''s impossible for us. Even if Jiang Jun loses to you today, it''s also impossible for us!"


    Chi Yifeng seemed to have already expected that she would have such an answer, as he shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly, "If Jiang Jun was not here, no one would be able topete with me for you."


    She vaguely understood the underlying meaning of his words. She sucked in a breath of cold air, and her dark pupils slightly shrank. "What do you want to say?"


    Chi Yifeng looked at her indifferently, as he spat out each word clearly, "I want to say that Jiang Jun is dead, the Jiang n is finished."


    When everyone present heard Chi Yifeng''s exnation, they were all shocked.


    His body staggered a bit. Fortunately, Rui Er was supporting her, so she was able to stand steadily. He looked at Chi Yifeng in a daze, and his voice started to tremble uncontrobly. "What did you say just now?


    Chi Yifeng lowered his head slightly, looked deeply at her, and said, "I said, Jiang Jun is already dead, and the Jiang n is finished."


    "Chi Yifeng, don''t talk nonsense here!" It was his mother who spoke, and although his face was also pale, his back was very straight.


    Chi Yifeng knew that this was her mother and said with a gentle voice, "Ms Gu, I am not spouting nonsense here ?? I know that you must want to know the results, so I came here to visit you. "


    "The mother gripped the wheelchair tightly with both hands, feeling as if her whole body was trembling because she was patiently enduring it." You mean... Even the Jiang couple were in trouble? "


    Chi Yifeng smiled lightly, "Of course ?? If nothing happens, how could Jiang Jun note back? "


    His mother leaned heavily on the wheelchair, as if she had lost all her strength in an instant.


    "That won''t happen, Boss Jiang and the rest will be fine ?? Chi Yifeng, you are just trying to bewitch us! " Ya Ru broke free from the Aunt Qu and rushed in front of Chi Yifeng, tightly grabbing onto Chi Yifeng''s cor as he continuously rejected him.


    Seeing that, Chi Yifeng''s bodyguards wanted toe over, but Chi Yifeng indicated for them to leave.


    In the face of Ya Ru''s radical emotions, Chi Yifeng maintained hisposure and did not bother about her. What I have said is the truth. Miss An can disbelieve it, but the truth is indeed the truth. "


    She looked at Chi Yifeng, and it was with great difficulty that she opened her lips, "You ?? How can you prove it? "


    Chi Yifeng looked at her, and said in a gentle tone, "Mu Ying told me about all the movements in Dark Angel, so ever since Dark Angel kidnapped Director Jiang and his wife, I have been sending people to secretly monitor them ??"

 Chapter 419

    "So, from the moment Jiang Jun entered the factory, he was also under the surveince of my people ?? After seeing Jiang Jun enter the factory, the people from the Dark Angel had purposely circled around Jiang Jun, andter on, Jiang Jun finally saw the Director Jiang couple. Unfortunately, the moment he saw them, the people from the Dark Angel detonated the bomb that was originally installed in the warehouse when they kidnapped the Director Jiang couple. In the end, no one came out of the factory alive. "


    "You''re talking nonsense, you''re simply speaking nonsense ??" Ya Ru started to punch Chi Yifeng with all his might. Que Yan has long since found the location of the Boss Jiang, he has been protecting the Boss Jiang in secret this whole time, if there is a bomb inside the warehouse, Que Yan will definitely find out ?? "


    Chi Yifeng ignored Ya Ru, still focusing on her, and said indifferently, "Que Yan did indeed discover the bomb, but it''s a pity that it exploded before he could even notify Jiang Jun ?? As for whether Que Yan is alright, I do not know, but if Que Yan is okay, he might still be in the factory looking for Jiang Jun''s corpse. "


    Ya Ru heard this and gradually stopped swinging her fist. However, her expression remained nk.


    She was stu


    ed in ce for a long time, the words that Chi Yifeng had said kept repeating in her ears, causing her tears to fall incessantly. In the next second, she started to walk.


    "The mother, seeing this, slid her wheelchair to her side and took her arm." Where are you going? "


    "I''ll go find him." Keep thest bit of reason, she answered her mother.


    "Where is the thick smoke now? What can you do if you go?" At some point, my mother''s eyes had filled with tears, but her voice remained rational.


    "I need to go find him ??" She broke away from her mother and continued to walk, but her vision was blurred with tears and she waddled away.


    Rui Er immediately held her, and sobbed, "Madam, Boss Jiang will be fine ?? Madam, you should just wait here for Boss Jiang toe back ?? "


    Chi Yifeng looked at her, but did not try to stop her. He only said, "It''s good for you to go and take a look, that way you''ll give up ?? Mu Rong, help me send her there. "


    Mu Rong replied, "Yes."


    Jiang Jun...


    Jiang Jun...


    She repeated his name over and over in her heart. She felt a suffocating pain in her heart. Even her legs didn''t obey her at all. She tried her best to move away, but she couldn''t.


    Mu Rong opened the car door for her.


    Just as she was about to get on the car in a daze, her phone suddenly rang, and just happened to be with Rui Er, who quickly handed it over to her, "Madam, it''s Cui Hao."


    Cui Hao?


    She came back to reality and thought that Jiang Jun would be fine. She immediately recovered her consciousness and quickly answered the call. Cui Hao! "


    Cui Hao''s voice from the other side sounded slightly tired as he gasped for breath and said, "Madam, we''ve already found the Boss Qu. He''s been injured, but he''s not too bad ??"


    "Then what about Jiang Jun?" she asked urgently.


    Cui Hao paused for a moment before replying, "I''m sorry, Madam ?? We are still looking for the Boss Jiang, but we did not find any in the body we found so far ?? "


    "What do you mean you''re still looking?"


    Cui Hao stammered, "Boss Qu said that Boss Jiang was in the warehouse when the warehouse exploded, they followed Jiang Jun''s hidden instructions and did not move, but they did not expect that the next second, the people from Dark Angel had detonated the bomb, Boss Qu and the rest werepletely caught unprepared."


    "She slowly closed her eyes, and her tears flowed down her cheeks, hitting the ground heavily." Didn''t we still not find the body? "Since we haven''t found it, then it means that we haven''t died ??"


    "Yes ??"


    She put the phone down beside her ear. She originally wanted to give it to Rui Er, but the phone fell from her palm onto the ground.


    Everyone was already surrounding her. Ya Ru, whose eyes had also been wet from tears, opened her mouth with great difficulty. "Cui ??" What did Cui Hao say? "


    She took two deep breaths consecutively before she could let out a sound from her pale lips, "Que Yan is fine, he was only slightly injured, but Jiang Jun ?? They haven''t found it yet. "


    "Then what did you just say?" Ya Ru asked again.


    She wiped the tears from her cheeks, but she could no longer speak.


    Ya Ru seemed to have realized something and looked at her without saying anything else.


    "It seems like the truth that Jiang Jun''s subordinate told you is the same as what I told you." When Chi Yifeng opened his mouth at this time, it suitably gave her a heavy blow on his heart, causing her body to go limp and copse to the ground.


    Obviously, Chi Yifeng did not expect that his words would give her such a huge blow. The first thing he did was reach out to hug her, but his hand was flung away by his mother. Don''t touch my daughter! "


    Chi Yifeng''s expression was stiff and cold. He looked at her quietly, but didn''t make a move in the end.


    Aunt Qu held her in her arms and said in a sobbing tone, "Qingyou, no matter what, you still have Mu Mu and the child in your stomach ??"


    She stared at Aunt Qu''s face in a daze. Her vision became more and more blurry, and she could not hear the voices of the people beside her clearly, as if Ya Ru had been calling her, but she could not do anything nor did she want to do anything. Suddenly, her vision went ck, and she lost consciousness ??


    "Xiao You!"


    In herst moments of consciousness, she vaguely heard Chi Yifeng''s call.


    What happened next, she no longer knew.


    Standing together with Jiang Jun on the terrace of the Nice vi, under the background of the sky full of stars and the constant sound of waves, she smiled sweetly at the handsome man in front of her. "How do you know that the girl in your womb is your daughter? I haven''t checked yet. "


    "Heaven has always been kind to me, and if I want a daughter, it will certainly satisfy me." Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, and said with a faint smile.


    She cast a sidelong nce at her, her face brimming with happiness. "You''re looking forward to it. If it''s a daughter, you''ll definitely be very disappointed."


    "I won''t be lost."


    "Hmm?" She frowned. "Are you satisfied with having a new son?"


    Jiang Jun reached out a hand and wrapped it around her waist, while her other hand gently caressed her bulging stomach, saying slowly, "We will definitely have a daughter."


    She tilted her head, unable to understand what he was saying.


    Only then did he slowly add, "We''ll just have a few more in the future."


    "Hey ??"


    "Her fistnded on his thick chest, but he held her." Don''t move, be careful of the child. "


    She calmed down and naughtily pinched the bridge of his nose. "Are you treating me like a sow?"


    He dotingly kissed the tip of her nose and said, "I was just joking with you ??" Now that you have given birth to a baby, even if she isn''t your daughter, I still wouldn''t want you to give birth to a baby. You have to know, if it wasn''t to save Xiao Xi, I wouldn''t want you to give birth to a baby either. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want you to work so hard."


    "She gazed at him emotionally, and suddenly, she snuggled into his arms." "Hubby..."


    Unexpectedly, she had already leaned over, yet didn''t touch that expected warm and thick chest. She suddenly opened her eyes, and discovered that Jiang Jun had already disappeared who knows when.


    She was shocked, and looked around, only to see that there was no Jiang Jun, as though he had never appeared. She was so anxious that she started crying, and went to look for him, "Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun ??."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    Waking from her sleep, she sat up in bed, her chest heaving with fear from the dream.


    "You''re awake?"


    Hearing the familiar male voice, she instinctively looked in the direction of the voice.


    Jiang Jun had just finished showering, and her hair was still slightly wet. She had a manly body, with only the lower half of his body wrapped up in a bath towel.

 Chapter 420

    At this moment, she couldn''t tell if this was a dream or reality.


    If it was a dream, why did he look so real? Even the texture of his body was so clear.


    But if this was reality, why would he be bathing at home?


    Que Yan and Cui Hao were both looking for him, but the factory was still filled with smoke ??


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Jun sat on the edge of the bed and smiled like the spring breeze.


    She closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them again to find him still before her. She was amazed at how she could not wake from the dream, so she raised her hand and touched his face.


    When her fingers were about to touch his face, she was afraid they would disappear at once, and she wanted to wince.


    Unexpectedly, her hand was suddenly grabbed, and before she could react, her finger had already felt her slightly cold skin after taking a bath.


    She was shocked, "Jun?"


    Hisrge, warm hands wrapped around her own, making her feel his real warmth even further. She smiled faintly.


    Her eyes quickly reddened, and her throat was extremely hoarse. "Jun, is it really you?"


    He looked at her, his dark eyes filled with deep love. "It''s really me ??" I''ve said it before, I haven''t even fulfilled my promise of being white with you, how can I let anything happen to myself? "


    "Howl ??"


    She cried out loud. At this moment, she finally believed that everything before her eyes was real. She threw herself into his embrace and hugged him tightly, "You scared me to death ??" Woo ?? "How can you scare me like that ??"


    "Slow down."


    Even so, his hands were more tightly sped than hers, but he was careful to avoid her belly, so as not to hurt the child, and he buried himself deep in her neck.


    "Mighty ??"


    She kept calling to him, as if she were still afraid it wasn''t real.


    "Hmm?" He responded to every word patiently.


    She hugged him hard, her lips sucking at the skin of his neck.


    Jiang Jun kissed the back of her neck. Every kiss was very light, but the strength of her arms felt like they were kneading her into her bones.


    Finally, their foreheads touched, slowly calming each other down.


    "Let me see if you''re hurt anywhere?" She let him go and examined him carefully.


    Jiang Junughed, then raised her hands, allowing her to inspect.


    Only after realizing that he was unharmed and unharmed did she let out a sigh of relief. She held onto him and looked at his face. "Tell me what happened."


    He brushed the hair from her forehead and kissed the bridge of her nose. "I have something to tell youter," he said.


    Her face fell. "You''re going to H City?"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her lips, releasing her. Rest assured, the matter of Dark Angel has been resolved. I am going to H City to take care of official matters. "


    "She followed him out of the bed and hugged him." Can Ie with you? "


    Jiang Jun took out a set of clothes from the wardrobe, put them aside and hugged her. Ma told me you had moved and lifted up. I want you to take a good rest... I promise you, I''ll be back by tomorrow night at thetest. "


    "Mighty ??" She had waited for him toe back with great difficulty, so how could she bear to part from him?


    "Good boy." "??" He lovingly stroked her head. I promise you, no matter where we go next, I will bring you with me. But for our daughter, you need to rest. "


    "She finally stopped being stubborn, because she had indeed neglected the flesh in her belly for his sake." What about your parents? "


    Jiang Jun took off her bath towel, put on her pants, and then put on her shirt. Only when she was holding the Shirt Button did he say, "Mom and Dad are fine, they were just scared, and dad also suffered some small injuries. He''s currently in his home''s hospital examining them, you should go and see them tomorrow after you rest."


    She breathed a heavy sigh of relief, grateful that God had heard her prayer.


    When Jiang Jun was wearing her tie, she reached out and took his hand, saying, "Then when you get to H City, give me a call. As long as you don''t have a meeting, give me a call."


    Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s waist and looked at her deeply, "Sorry, you worried about it."


    "I don''t want you to say ''I''m sorry''. I''m afraid that as long as you''re safe and sound, you will always be by my side."


    "Alright." Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her cheeks, reaching out her hands to wipe the tear stains from the corner of her eye.


    Finally she hugged him and said wistfully, "Come back safe and sound."


    Jiang Jun pressed her jaw against the hair on her head, "En."


    She followed Jiang Jun downstairs, and only then did she realise that her mother and Ya Ru were still in Jiang Family.


    Jiang Jun spoke as she buttoned up his suit and got into the carriage. Then, under her gaze, the carriage gradually disappeared from her sight.


    She turned her head and was about to ask her mother and Ya Ru what had happened while she was unconscious when she discovered that her mother and Ya Ru had already arrived by her side.


    She knew that she had fainted earlier and asked, "Did Jiang June back after I fainted?"


    "After you fainted, Chi Yifeng was prepared to take you away. We, along with our Jiang''s Mansion''s bodyguards, were unable to stop him, and just as Chi Yifeng was about to carry you onto the carriage, Ye Shuo drove Jiang Jun onto Jiang''s Mansion ??"


    When her mother said this, Ya Ru excitedly continued, "You don''t know how handsome Boss Jiang was at that time ?? We all thought that Chi Yifeng was about to take you away, but as we did not know what to do, the Boss Jiang suddenly appeared like a god ?? When Chi Yifeng carried you out and saw Boss Jiang get off the carriage, he waspletely shocked! "


    Aunt Qu followed and said, "That''s right, when Boss Jiang got off the carriage, he saw Chi Yifeng carrying you who had fainted. His face was as cold as ice, and he directly pulled you over from Chi Yifeng''s hands and said to Rui Er who was behind him ?? ?? Throw the clothes that you are wearing!"


    "That''s right, even now I still don''t understand what Boss Jiang means by that." Ya Ru muttered.


    Aunt Quughed, "Even an old man like me, who hasn''t lived for a long time, can understand the meaning behind those words, yet a young girl like you can''t understand?"


    Ya Ru thought carefully for a moment, then revealed an expression of enlightenment: "Could it be that Boss Jiang is jealous, so even Chi Yifeng wants Rui Er to throw the clothes away aftering into contact with the in and quiet clothes?"


    Aunt Qu nodded with a smile.


    Ya Ru eximed, "Wow, how overbearing!"


    Gu Qingyou nced at her clothes, and only now did she realize that she was indeed not wearing the same clothes she had worn this morning.


    Her mother was gri


    ing from ear to ear because of what Aunt Qu and Ya Ru had said. Suddenly, she asked, "Qing You, where is Jiang Jun going now?"


    She looked at her mother and answered honestly, "He has business to attend to in H City, but he said that the matter of Dark Angel has been resolved, and told me not to worry."


    "Is that so? The matter of Dark Angel has been resolved? " the mother asked.


    She looked surprised. "Don''t you know what happened?" She thought that since Jiang Jun didn''t have the time to exin it to everyone, Que Yan would.


    At this moment, his mother cast a sidelong nce at Ya Ru. "Isn''t this girl ??" Just a moment ago, Que Yan returned with Jiang Jun. Obviously, Que Yan had something he wanted to say to Ya Ru, but looking at Ya Ru''s indifferent expression, he was probably disappointed that Ya Ru wasn''t concerned about him in the slightest. He left the Jiang Family without saying anything at all ?? "

 Chapter 421

    Hearing that, she looked towards Ya Ru. "Really?"


    Ya Ru coughed to make her voice clearer. "I will naturally tell you about the situation after Boss Jiang. I don''t need to know from him, and I don''t want to speak to him either."


    "Is that so?" She nced at Ya Ru and asked, "Then who was the one who was unable to contact Que Yan, and cried so hard that tears streamed down your cheeks?"


    "What I said was ??" That''s for you. " Ya Ru said stubbornly.


    She could not help butugh and shake her head, "Forget it, since Que Yan is fine, I will not worry about the matters between you two."


    Ya Ru pretended not to hear as she continued to caress her eight months of pregnancy.


    Her mother slid her wheelchair in front of her and said lovingly, "Don''t just stand here, go upstairs and sleep for a while ??" "You nearly scared mom to death when you fainted just now."


    "I''m sorry, Mom." she said apologetically.


    Mother shook her head, "Fortunately Jiang Jun came back. If he didn''te back, I really don''t know what would have happened to you ??"


    What would happen to her?


    She didn''t know.


    All she knew was that the moment he disappeared from her dreams, her heart seemed to have suddenly withered and she no longer felt anything ??


    Therefore, she thought, if something really happened to him in reality, perhaps for the sake of his two children, she wouldn''t be able to make a martyr out of love. But in the future, she would definitely be living like a zombie ??


    She lowered her head, and said in a low voice after a long while, "Since the heavens allowed me to meet him, then they will bless me to the end. I believe that the heavens will no longer be cruel to me."


    His mother took her hand and patted it lightly, her moist eyes looking at her. "Promise mother that you will be stronger. No matter what happens, you will have to think about yourself, because your mother ca


    ot afford to lose you."


    She nodded, realizing now how worried her mother had been when she had fainted.


    Beautiful heart, don''t talk about Xiao You, you have been worrying about him for an entire day, so you must be very tired now. The Aunt Qu spoke up.


    His mother slowly let go of her hand and leaned against the back of the chair, looking at her. "Well, I''m really tired. Since you''re fine, then Mom will go back first."


    Thinking about how her mother had told her that the Director Jiang couple had note out of the explosion like Jiang Jun, she said slowly, "Jiang Jun just told me, the Director Jiang couple is currently conducting an examination in the hospital, they are fine ??"


    His mother had a stubborn personality. Even though her wrinkled eyebrows had loosened up a bit, she still stubbornly said, "The matters of others have nothing to do with me. The only things I care about are my daughter and my son-inw." After saying this, his mother signaled the Aunt Qu to push her away.


    She still wanted to say something to her mother, but Aunt Qu shook her head.


    She said no more and watched her mother leave.


    After her mother left, she saw Ya Ru sitting on the sofa, contentedly eating the fruit on the table. She smiled and said, "Aren''t you going home?"


    Ya Ru had a mango in her mouth as she swallowed it. Then, she slowly said, "You want me to go home?" "Go back to where?"


    She sat down beside Ya Ru and said seriously, "Naturally, it''s back to where Que Yan is."


    "Have you forgotten that we have negotiated a divorce, and that when the baby is born, we will go through the formalities?"


    She sighed softly and said earnestly, "Ya Ru, she said that you would know the importance of the other party just by going through life and death with her ?? Don''t tell me that even now, you still don''t feel that you can''t lose Que Yan? "


    Just like her, when she found out that Jiang Jun was possibly dead, she felt that everything had lost its meaning, and the whole world seemed to have stopped moving.


    Yaru finally stopped talking and ate the fruit in silence.


    She reached out to grab a grape in Ya Ru''s hand, and said seriously once again, "Think about it, if Que Yan and Jiang Jun really met with mishap and they didn''te back, will you be upset that you didn''t exin the misunderstanding to her when you were able to exin it to Que Yan, dying the time you two were supposed to be together?"


    After a long time, she slowly lifted her eyes and looked at her with downcast eyes, "Qingyou, I do like him, but he doesn''t like me. Even if I exin everything to him, we won''t be able to be together ?? Why would I want to humiliate myself instead of doing this? "


    "Is that so?" "She looked at Ya Ru with questioning eyes." Do you really think that Que Yan doesn''t like you? "


    Ya Ru refuted, "The person he likes is Huo Yutong."


    She said in a serious tone, "You said that Qu??s mother had always been preventing you from being together with Que Yan in the dark. That''s why, the matter of Que Yan making the phone call with Huo Yutong might very well have been


    ed by Qu??s mother."


    Ya Ru shook his head, "Even if Que Yan didn''t take the initiative to contact Huo Yutong after she married me, I know that the person he truly cares about is still her."


    "Why do you think so?" She really didn''t understand.


    Ya Ru bit her lips and said, "Because if I wasn''t pregnant, Que Yan wouldn''t have broken up with his. If he really cared about me, then it would be impossible for him to be with other women after I was separated."


    She sighed lightly, "You think that is reasonable, but that does not mean that it is the truth, because only Que Yan knows who the person he truly cares about is ?? Just like how your mother mentioned Que Yan just now. When he came back from a ce where he almost died, the first thing he did was toe and find you. If he doesn''t care about you, then what is he doing here? "


    Ya Ru immediately retorted. "He followed Boss Jiang back, he didn''te to find me."


    "Is that so?" She looked at her friend''s beautiful eyes that were constantly shing as if she was trying to escape, "I remember mom said that she wanted to say a few words to you as soon as he arrived, but you ignored her. Only then did he leave ?? So you think what he was going to say was meant to be said to someone else? "


    "I ??" Ya Ru was finally left speechless by her questioning.


    She gave Ya Ru a light hug, leaned on Ya Ru''s shoulder, and said with heartfelt sincerity once again, "Darling, I believe that after this life and death parting, you are very clear on whether you are really separated from this person ?? If you feel you can''t leave, then don''t waste any more time we can spend together, because if one day you really lose him, you will definitely regret it ?? "


    "Jing You, I ??"


    She was afraid that Ya Ru would hesitate so she continued, "For example, during the three years that Jiang Jun and I separated, you wouldn''t know that there were many quiet and quiet moments in the night where I would often regret why I insisted on leaving him ?? Without this person, your world has always been dark and gloomy. Everything has no meaning to you. "


    In the end, Ya Ru didn''t continue to deceive herself. Her tears fell onto her back as she choked with sobs. "Qing You, can I really give it a try?"


    She immediately pulled Ya Ru''s face away and said, "Of course I''ll give it a try. If I don''t try, how would you know what he''s thinking? If I don''t try, how would you be willing to give it a try in the future?"


    "But even if he and I like each other, Qu Family will not ept me ??"


    This was the first time she saw Ya Ru''sck of confidence. She helped Ya Ru wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said word by word, "If we are together, we don''t need to care about external factors ??" Just like Jiang Jun and I, I never felt that I wasn''tpatible with him, I only cared about his heart. If he loved me, I would also love him without hesitation! "

 Chapter 422

    Ya Ru said disconstely, "Qing You, do I really have to give it a try this time?"


    "Yes, you must give it a try. If you don''t, you will regret it." She tried to persuade him.


    Ya Ru slowly lowered her head and sobbed softly.


    "She reached out her arms to hug Ya Ru, gently patting her back tofort her." "Go on, don''t let yourself be regretful."


    Ya Ru finally nodded.


    She held Ya Ru''s tear-stained face in her hands and smiled. "Then I''ll get someone to send you home."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Uncle Ying drive Ya Ru out of the Jiang''s Mansion with her own eyes, she heaved a sigh of relief, and her body swayed.


    Rui Er, who was beside her, was shocked. She immediately supported her and asked anxiously, "Young Mistress, are you alright?"


    She pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, "Help me to the sofa to rest for a while. My head is hurting a bit, but I''m also a bit tired."


    "Alright."


    Rui Er hurriedly and carefully helped her sit on the sofa, then went over and poured her a cup of water.


    It was only after she drank the water that her dizziness started to ease a bit. She said to Rui Er, "Thank you."


    Rui Er saw that her face was pale white, and asked worriedly: "Young Mistress, are you unwell?"


    She leaned against the sofa, feeling a lot morefortable. She said slowly, "I''m fine. It''s probably because I''ve been tense all day. Now that I''m rxed, I just realized that I''m very tired."


    "Then why weren''t you resting upstairs just now?" Rui Er murmured lovingly.


    She nced at Rui Er and chuckled, "If I had shown signs of exhaustion earlier, how could Jiang Jun be at ease and go to City H? Also, this separation of life and death is a good opportunity for me to persuade Ya Ru to confess to Que Yan. If I were to go and rest, and let Ya Ru and Que Yan miss this opportunity, who knows when they would understand each other''s hearts. "


    "The young madam treats Miss An so well." Rui Er said as she took a pillow and ced it behind her back.


    She honestly said, "It''s not that I''m being nice to Ya Ru, it''s that I''mcking in elegance ?? If it weren''t for helping me, Ya Ru wouldn''t have gone through suchplicated feelings. Therefore, now that I have everything, I hope that my best friend can be as happy as I am. "


    Rui Er nodded, as if she understood something.


    She closed her eyes wearily and said, "Go and get me a nket. I''ll take a rest here for a while ??" If I sleep until night and Boss Jiang calls, remember to wake me up. "


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Inside the cabin, a doctor in a white coat anxiously called for his assistant, "Quick..." Heart rate XX, blood glucose XX, adrenaline XX ?? "


    The assistant immediately followed the doctor''s instructions to inject the handsome man in the hospital bed while several other nurses prepared for the next procedure.


    "I''m warning you all, don''t make any mistakes. If anything happens to Boss Jiang, don''t even think about being a doctor anymore!" Ye Shuo looked at the main de doctor coldly.


    The main surgeon with the stethoscope winced and stammered, "I''ll do my best... "As far as I can ??"


    Ye Shuo said heavily, "I will not try my best, I just ca


    ot make any mistakes."


    The main surgeon seemed to have been affected by Ye Shuo''s threat as he said fearfully, "Yes, yes ??"


    "Ye Shuo!" A weak yet calm voice was heard.


    Ye Shuo quickly lowered his head and said respectfully, "Boss Jiang."


    "I must let Que Yan continue to hide this matter. I do not wish for any bad news to spread to my quiet ears." Jiang Jun''s voice grew weaker and weaker, to the point where he sounded breathless.


    Ye Shuo replied, "Yes."


    When the ne arrived at City H, Ye Shuo called Cui Hao.


    "Is Madame alright?"


    Cui Hao said honestly, "After Boss Jiang left, Madam spoke with him for a while, before resting on the sofa."


    Ye Shuo heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately Madam did not see anything wrong with Boss Jiang."


    Cui Hao immediately asked, "How is Boss Jiang doing?"


    Ye Shuo nced at the red light that lit up the operation room, and said truthfully, "I have already performed surgery in the operation room, and I don''t know the actual situation yet. The only thing I am sure of is that I was extremely aware when Boss Jiang was pushed into the operation room ??"


    "But the VX nerve poison ??"


    Ye Shuo interrupted Cui Hao and said calmly, as if he wasforting himself, "I won''t ?? Nothing will happen to the Boss Jiang, nothing can beat him! "


    Cui Hao remained silent for a long while, before he finally said, "You can be at ease with Madam on her side, I will definitely not let Madam know the slightest bit of information regarding the Boss Jiang ?? The Madam will only know that the Boss Jiang is handling public affairs in City H. "


    "Mm, you have to take care of this matter."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with Cui Hao, Ye Shuo looked towards the operation room, his mind thinking of the scene when he found his own boss in the factory.


    At that time, the warehouse had already caught fire. The boss staggered out of the warehouse with his parents in his arms. When they saw him, they immediately rushed over.


    The moment they received the Director Jiang couple, the warehouse behind them exploded, and thick smoke billowed out of the factory in an instant.


    They thought that their boss was only injured and was preparing to send their boss and his wife to the hospital. However, the boss used his powerless hand to pull his arm and said in an extremely weak voice, "Get the Dr Chen to prepare the antidote for the VX nerve poison and also get Dean Su of H city to prepare the operation room. Only I have been infected with the VX nerve poison ??"


    He had seen reports from foreign countries that he knew about the VX nerve poison. Once this poison entered his body, it could paralyze someone and kill them within twenty minutes.


    Unexpectedly, after Dr Chen gave the boss an antidote, the boss asked them to return to Jiang''s Mansion.


    At that time, they were already prepared to go to the airport, and the first thing they wanted to do was send the boss to Dean Su''s ce in City H. When he heard that the boss was going to return to Jiang''s Mansion, he was so scared that he almost broke down. Boss Jiang, you need to go to H City for surgery as soon as possible ?? "


    The boss actually said weakly, "I need to go back and see Qingyou first. If I don''t go back, she won''t be able to feel at ease ??" Prepare a clean set of clothes for me and have Dr Chen inject a heart strengthening drug into me. I want to appear in front of you safe and sound. "


    Dr Chen was stu


    ed, "This ?? Boss Jiang, you must immediately go to City H to undergo the surgery. If you return to Jiang''s Mansion now, I''m worried that ?? "


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    In his memory, the boss had used all the strength in his body to say these words one by one.


    Dr Chen did not dare to speak anymore, and immediately injected his boss with a strengthening drug. This allowed him to return to the Jiang''s Mansion to look as if nothing had happened.


    However, Boss Jiang simply returned to Jiang''s Mansion, or else Madame would have been forcefully taken away by Chi Yifeng.


    Thinking of this, Ye Shuo could only pray that the heavens would not let anything happen to his boss!


    As expected, it was already night when Gu Qingyou woke up.


    When Rui Er saw that she had woken up, she immediately ran over and removed the nket for her. She asked her with concern, "Young Mistress, are you feeling better now?"


    "Mm, my spirit is much better now ??" Originally, she was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes, but now she was just a little tired. However, she knew that after this period of rest, both she and the child in her stomach were fine. Boss Jiang called? " she asked, sitting up.


    Rui Er handed over her phone and said, "Boss Jiang would probably call two hours after Madam fell asleep. However, Madam was resting at that time, so I didn''t inform Madam about it."

 Chapter 423

    She was a little upset, "Didn''t I tell you that Boss Jiang woke me up when she called?"


    Rui Er muttered softly, "Originally, I wanted to wake up Madam, but Boss Jiang found out that Madam was resting, so he didn''t let me wake her up."


    She sighed, "Forget it, I''ll call him now!"


    Rui Er interjected, "Just now, Boss Jiang said that he wanted to hold a meeting. He said that he would contact the Madam after he is done."


    Oh, yes, he was in a hurry to get to H City. There must be something important to deal with.


    She immediately put the phone down beside her ear. While she was feeling a little disappointed, she unintentionally saw an unread voice message in her phone, signed by Jiang Jun.


    She didn''t expect him to know to send her a text message. She opened it sweetly.


    Darling, I''m very busy today, so I won''t be calling you. I''ll be back as soon as possible tomorrow. I love you.


    For some reason, when she heard him say the words "I love you", her nose suddenly soured and her eyes began to glow with a violent light. Soon, a thinyer of mist covered her entire body.


    The moment she fainted, she really thought that he would nevere back ??


    At this moment, she only wanted to thank the heavens for not letting him leave her!


    Even though Jiang Jun was not by her side tonight, she had a peaceful sleep.


    After waking up and listening to Jiang Jun''s voice message a few times, she got out of bed happily, preparing to go to the hospital to visit the Director Jiang couple.


    After experiencing so many things, she believed that the Director Jiang would not bother about her anymore.


    After changing her clothes, she came down from the second floor. Thinking back tost night when she went to confess to Que Yan, she immediately called Ya Ru.


    He was a little confused at the bottom of his heart, but then, he remembered that Que Yan and Ya Ru would be fine together, so he temporarily put this matter aside and sent a voice message to Ya Ru, telling her to quickly call him.


    It was just that yesterday, she choked a lot of smoke before she fainted. Yesterday, after recuperating at the hospital, the two of them were already awake, and looked to be fine, so she rxed and went to the sickroom where the two elders had been resting for the entire time.


    "Dad, Mom ??"


    Seeing the Director Jiang couple lying on two separate sickbeds, she called out to them intimately, just like in the past.


    Mrs Jiang looked at her and was the first to reply, "Qingyou, you''re here."


    She came to the side of Mrs Jiang''s bed, holding Mrs Jiang''s hand on the nket, she asked: "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    Mrs Jiang nodded her head, "Mom is fine, your father was only slightly injured, but it wasn''t a big deal." After saying that, Mrs Jiang looked at Director Jiang and gave him a meaningful nce, as if reminding him not to treat her coldly.


    Director Jiang felt his wife''s gaze on him, but his gaze still fell on the ceiling. His normally healthy and healthy voice was now slightly hoarse as he said, "Qingyou, do you me your father?"


    She immediately looked at Director Jiang, her eyes shining with tears of joy, her voice trembling with disbelief, "Dad ?? Do you forgive me? "


    "Director Jiang looked at her slowly. Her eyes were red, and her gaze was kind and loving," I have never med you. "You should know that every parent will do their best to protect their child."


    She stared at Director Jiang and choked with sobs, "Of course I understand, so I have never been angry at father. I only want us to return to the past and be as good as ever ??"


    "Now it''s over." "Jun Er told me before that Dark Angel would only help Mu''s once. Although Dark Angel didn''t help Mu Ying to injure Jun Er this time, Dark Angel won''t help him again ??"


    "I know." She happily covered her face with Mrs Jiang''s hands. Her eyes glowed with water as she knew that at this moment, all the bad things had disappeared like a haze.


    The Director Jiang smiled amiably and asked, "Qingyou, where''s Mu Mu?"


    She immediately wiped her tears away and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Mom and Dad can rest assured, Mu Mu is with my mother, he doesn''t know anything. I n to go and fetch him after Mom and Dad has left the hospital in two days."


    Mrs Jiang nodded, "Yes, this should be the case ?? I don''t want my darling grandson to see me in my old age bed. "


    Sheughed and roared, "Mom isn''t old at all. Mu Mu said that grandma is the youngest gra


    y in the world ??"


    Mrs Jiang was amused by her and held her hand tightly, as if unwilling to let go. With tears in her eyes, she said. This is how my peace and quiet can coax people. "


    She smiled.


    At the same time, in City H.


    After more than ten hours of surgery, Ye Shuo, who had not closed his eyes the entire night, finally waited for the Su n Principal, who possessed the authority of the poison, toe out from the operation room.


    "How is it, Professor Su?" Ye Shuo immediately went up to ask.


    Professor Su took off his mask and said seriously, "Fortunately Boss Jiang knew that he was poisoned by the VX nerve poison and had already given Dr Chen an antidote. Otherwise, Boss Jiang would have had no chance of survival before 20 minutes passed ??"


    Ye Shuo wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and asked, "Then how is Boss Jiang now?"


    The Professor Su closed his eyes tiredly, "You may not know the dangers of the VX nerve poison, although the Boss Jiang used an antidote and saved your life, but the VX nerve poison is a very powerful poison, it can easily paralyze people, even if it only left a little on their body ?? So, we spent more than ten hours to clear the poison from Boss Jiang''s body, but whether there are still any remnants would depend on the state of Boss Jiang''s body after he woke up ?? "


    Ye Shuo did not understand the meaning of Professor Su''s string of words, and his heart tensed up. Professor Su, can you please exin it more clearly? "


    "Boss Jiang is no longer in danger, but the VX neurotoxin is too strong. Even though we had spent more than ten hours purging the poison from Boss Jiang''s body, we are not sure if we would be able to get rid of it all ??"


    "Then let''s continue clearing them out?" Ye Shuo immediately replied.


    Professor Su waved his hand, "Removing the poison will make the patient suffer. If it wasn''t for Boss Jiang''s good health, ordinary people wouldn''t be able tost more than 10 hours. Therefore, we can no longer continue to clear out Boss Jiang. Otherwise, his body will be so weak that it will lose its life ?? "


    Ye Shuo was shocked, and asked again, "Then what do we do now? What if the poison in Boss Jiang''s body has not beenpletely cleansed? "


    The Professor Su said honestly, "This will depend on the good fortune of the Boss Jiang ?? "If I don''t get rid of it this time, the remaining poison will enter my nerves and after I wake up ??" Professor Su paused here.


    Ye Shuo could not help but ask, "What will happen after I wake up?"


    The Professor Su sighed, then said, "After I wake up, it might affect my legs."


    "Legs?"


    "His lower body is paralyzed."


    "What?" Ye Shuo was so shocked that he stood there stu


    ed for a long time.


    City C.


    Gu Qingyou was talking to Mrs Jiang when her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that the phone was showing Ya Ru''s number, she calmly answered, "Hello ??"


    "Qingyou, my stomach hurts, I''m afraid ??" I''m afraid it''s going to happen soon ?? You... You are fast... "Quick!"


    "Huh?"


    Without waiting for Gu Qingyou to reply, Ya Ru had already ended the call.

 Chapter 424

    Ya Ru was about to give birth?


    How could that be?


    Ya Ru''s due date is next month?


    Also, wasn''t Que Yan by Ya Ru''s side at this time?


    With a string of doubts in her mind and her anxiety, she told Director Jiang and his wife about the situation and then called Que Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Que Yan also didn''t know where Ya Ru was. Only now did he know that Ya Ru and Que Yan did not develop as she had expected at all yesterday.


    She didn''t have time to understand the situation with Que Yan, so she and Que Yan made an appointment on the phone to go to Ya Ru''s apartment.


    She knew that Ya Ru would not wander around, other than at Aunt Shu''s ce, she could only stay at the apartment, but she was sure that she was not at Aunt Shu''s ce at the moment. If she was, why would Ya Ru ask for help?


    She was worried about Ya Ru, who kept urging Cui Hao to speed up.


    Coincidentally, she and Que Yan arrived at Ya Ru''s apartment in the city center.


    Que Yan shot into the elevator like an arrow that had been released from a bow. Because she was pregnant with his fourth month of age, he was unable to keep up with Que Yan.


    When she arrived at Ya Ru''s apartment, she saw that Que Yan had carried the unconscious Ya Ru through the open door, while a pool of blood flowed from the ground.


    She was terrified and did not know how to react. She could only remember Ya Ru''s deathly pale face.


    When they reached the Jiang''s Hospital, relying on Que Yan''s rtionship with the Jiang Family, all the best gynecologists in the entire institution went to the operation room to help Ya Ru.


    She grabbed Que Yan''s cor and asked angrily, "Did Ya Ru go to find you yesterday? Why did you leave her alone? "


    Que Yan was probably frightened. Someone who looked yful but was calm inside was also deathly pale at this moment. No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t reply.


    Only then did she manage to force himself to calm down a bit. However, because Ya Ru was still saving his life in the operation room, her eyes were still staring fiercely at Que Yan.


    Que Yan lowered his head, like a deted ball, he lost his usual elegance and poise.


    She gradually calmed down, and knew that no matter how she scolded Que Yan, it would be useless at this point of time. Now, she could only hope that Ya Ru and her daughter would be safe.


    He waited the whole morning for the doctor toe out of the operating room.


    Que Yan who was leaning on the wall like a pile of mud immediately pulled himself together, rushed in front of the doctor, tightly grabbed onto the doctor''s shoulder and shook him, "How is Ya Ru, how is she?"


    The doctor hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Que. After being rescued, mother and daughter are safe ??"


    Hearing that, she heaved a sigh of relief, and Que Yan loosened the doctor''s white cor bit by bit.


    she asked. "Can we go in and see her now?"


    Only then did the doctor get the chance to take off his mask, saying, "The woman has been transferred to the ward. You can go see her, but keep quiet and don''t disturb her rest. After all, she is still very weak right now."


    "Alright."


    Just as she finished speaking, Que Yan rushed out of the ward like a gust of wind.


    Looking at this scene, she couldn''t help but shake her head, "You clearly care, but why did you allow things to go this way?"


    In the sickroom, Que Yan sat on the edge of the bed and held Ya Ru''s hand tightly.


    She stood by the bed and saw that Ya Ru''s face had regained its rosy color. She felt extremely grateful to the heavens for their kindness. When she saw Ya''s deathly still appearance just now, the worst result had shed through her mind for a moment. Fortunately, the heavens were not that cruel.


    On the terrace outside the ward, she still did not forget to ask Que Yan, "Tell me, what happened after Ya Ru went to find you yesterday?"


    Que Yan''s face was still somewhat pale, his gaze seemed to be faraway in the horizon, as he lightly said, "Last night, I just found out that she had been misunderstanding that Huo Yutong and I are still co


    ected, and all of this is because of my mother."


    "So you also know that your mother tampered with the divorce agreement in the bedside table?" she asked again.


    Que Yan closed his eyes, "Yes, I just found out that my mother changed the divorce agreement with Ya Ru, and intentionally added a use asking for money on top of it."


    "Since you know that all of this was done by your mother and you know how Ya Ru felt towards you, why didn''t you two make upst night?" Don''t tell me you really don''t have that kind of intention for Ya Ru? " she asked in a low voice.


    "I do." Que Yan suddenly turned his head, and looked her in the eye.


    She remained silent, listening to him continue.


    Que Yan slowly said, "Actually, when I first met Ya Ru, I already noticed that I have a very strong possessive will towards this girl. This is a feeling that I have never had before when I''m with other girls, so from that time onwards, I started avoiding her because I wanted to erase this feeling I have towards her. I pursued Huo Yutong with all my might, hoping topletely forget about Ya Ru. But I didn''t expect that after getting drunk, I would actually go and find her, and because of that, she would be pregnant with my child ?? "


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Since you have feelings for Ya Ru, why did you avoid Ya Ru? Do you want to continue being your yboy? Also, is it his fault that Ya Ru is pregnant? If you hadn''t gone to find her, she would''ve already had nothing to do with you! " At this moment, he really felt that it wasn''t worth it for his good friend. She even more so, didn''t think that Que Yan was actually such an irresponsible person.


    "Qing You, you''ve misunderstood. I am not ming Ya Ru for getting pregnant, I am ming myself for doing so. If Ya Ru wasn''t pregnant, I would not have been in contact with her, and she would not have suffered so much today!" Que Yan said with a remorseful tone.


    She frowned, "I don''t understand you anymore. Do you care about Ya Ru or not? If you care, why do you say that you shouldn''t have gotten her pregnant? If you don''t care, why do you show concern and concern for Yaru? Que Yan, is this how you treat rtionships? " She couldn''t help but shout out thest sentence because she felt that it wasn''t worth it.


    Que Yan seemed to have something hard to say. He rubbed between his brows, and after a while, he said hoarsely, "Yes, it''s all my fault ?? Since I have no intention of being with her, I should not show the least bit of concern for her. "


    She gasped in shock, her eyes wide open. "You ??" "You said you didn''t intend to be with Yaru?"


    It must be because Ya Ru confessed her intentions to Que Yanst night, but she only received Que Yan''s cold response and was only stimted by it. It was because she didn''t pay attention to where she had fallen or where she had crashed into, that caused her to be born prematurely ??


    Que Yan''s eyes reddened, his eyes appeared to be filled with grief. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Yes, I really did not n to be with her ?? "Actually, I knew that she was pregnant a long time ago, but I didn''t go find her. I hoped that she could handle this matter himself, but I didn''t expect that my parents would know that she was pregnant and force me to marry her ??"


    "What are you talking about?" Once again grabbing onto Que Yan''s cor, she gnashed his teeth. "Could it be that you''re still feeling wronged after getting married to Ya Ru?"


    Que Yan suddenlyughed idiotically, bringing along a few deranged people, then said one word at a time, "Qingyou, actually, you don''t even know what''s good for you, I can''t even give you Ya Ru''s happiness."


    She stopped, a puzzled look on her face, but she kept a firm grip on his cor.

 Chapter 425

    Que Yan said very quietly, "There is a tumor in my brain, it has existed in my brain since birth, growing up with my age. Right now, it is already two centimeters big in my brain, the doctor had said, when this tumor reaches three centimeters long, it would pressure the most important blood vessels in my brain ?? So, one day, I broke a blood vessel and died. "


    She froze where she was, as if she had heard a fantasy. She looked at Qu Qitong in disbelief." Wh... What brain tumor? " After a long while, she spat out a few words rationally.


    Que Yan continued to smile faintly, "I don''t even know about this matter, only my parents and I know about it ?? So, in the past 30 years, I''ve been doing my best to make my life as fulfilling as possible, which is why I''ve be a yboy ?? "


    She slowly loosened her grip on Que Yan''s cor and shook her head in astonishment as she mumbled, "How could that be ?? How could this be ?? "You look so healthy?"


    Que Yan closed his eyes, and this time, he did not open them for a long time, as though he was trying to dissolve the pain in his heart. The doctor asserted that I couldn''t live past thirty-five, so there was never any word for emotion in my life n... So when I realized I was interested in Jaru, I chose to run away. "


    She looked at Que Yan who had a sad smile on his face and said, "You ??. "What about Yaru?"


    "That''s why I rejected her yesterday." A single tear flowed down from the corner of Que Yan''s eye; it was very clear. " I knew how much courage it took for her toe to me, and how much harm it would do her if I refused her, but I had no choice. I could only do this because she and I had no future at all ?? Maybe this moment of rejection will bring her great pain, but if one day I suddenly leave her while we''re in love, this pain will be even more fatal ?? " Que Yanughed at every word he said, but theughter was filled with the destion of being able to see through the world.


    She stayed where she was for a long time, her tears falling uncontrobly. She said to herself, "Why is it like this? How could this be? "


    If Que Yan had something to deal with, what about Ya Ru? What about the children?


    Ya Ru loved Que Yan so much that even though Que Yan had deliberately let Ya Ru go by hurting his, could Ya Ru really let go of Que Yan in her entire life?


    "Why didn''t you say it before? Why ??" She started to beat Que Yan''s chest with all her might, not leaving any room for negotiation.


    Que Yan just stood there without moving, allowing her to take revenge for his friend. He kept his eyes closed the entire time, only tears could be seen from the corners of his eyes.


    Finally, she stopped beating Que Yan, but leaned on the cold wall behind her, and asked dumbly: "What do you want Ya Ru to do?"


    Que Yan then opened his eyes and looked through the window at Ya Ru who was lying on the sickbed as if she was sleeping. He said hoarsely, "It''s all my fault. Now I just hope that when she wakes upter, you won''t tell her that I''vee to see her. "


    She covered her mouth, imagining the pain that those words would bring to Ya Ru. She sobbed, "Will he definitely die? "With medicine as advanced as it is now, cancer isn''tpletely incurable, not to mention that it hasn''te to that day yet ??"


    Que Yan looked at her, his eyes still filled with a painful smile. "This tumor was already diagnosed as malignant when I was young, but fortunately, it grew very slowly, which allowed me to live a stable life for decades ?? I once hoped for a cure in the future, but my era''s medicine was unable to keep up with the rate at which this brain tumor of mine worsened. Just when I brought Ya Ru home to be diagnosed by my attending doctor, he still hasn''t changed his judgement and only wants me to continue to enjoy the next few years ?? "


    "But it''s too cruel for Ya to be like this. You can be together with Ya Ru and then leave Ya Ru with a reason in a few years'' time. You can''t just ??" At this moment, she only wanted Que Yan to stay by Ya Ru''s side. She did not want the two people who loved each other to end up like this.


    "Jingyou, do you really want me to do this?" Que Yan said softly as he looked at her with his wet eyes.


    She was slightly stu


    ed.


    Que Yan continued, "Do you really want her to lose me when she can''t, and not when there''s still time to change everything?"


    She mped her hand over her mouth again to keep from sobbing. "Is it toote to change everything?"


    Que Yanughed, "Yes, as long as she puts me down at this moment, then her life can continue to be blissful ?? Otherwise, her entire life will be ruined. "


    At this moment, she finally understood why the Qu??s mother cared about the child in Ya Ru''s womb, and even wanted Ya Ru to marry Que Yan so that the child in Ya Ru''s womb could rightfully be a person of Qu Family ??


    So it was because Que Yan''s parents already knew that Que Yan wouldn''t live past thirty-five years old, and in order to obtain the entire patriarch''s inheritance of the Qu Family, they would need Que Yan''s next generation ??


    She was really slow. When Ya Ru mentioned this to her, she should have questioned this matter ??


    Due to her ambiguity, she had continuously urged Ya Ru to confess to Que Yan, causing him to be in danger.


    If she hadn''t interfered, Ya Ru and Que Yan might have signed a divorce agreement after the child was born. Then, Ya Ru and Que Yan would have be passersby from now on.


    Ya Ru was about to wake up, what should she tell Ya Ru? How could she appease Yaru, who was now in extreme pain?


    After Que Yan went to the nursery to hug his daughter, he finally left the hospital.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Ya Ru, who still hadn''t woken up. Although she controlled her emotions, her eyes were still covered by a thinyer of mist.


    Ya Ru finally woke up slowly from her dreams. The moment she opened her eyes, her voice was calm despite her being extremely weak. "You''re quiet ??"


    She closed her eyes, and in the bottom of her heart, she decided to hide Ya Ru like Que Yan had said. Only then did she open her eyes, and looked at her best friend with a smile.


    Ya Ru seemed to know that Que Yan wasn''t even going to be here, so he didn''t even look around. He only looked at her steadily, trying his best to support his will, "My child ?? Are you alright? "


    She nodded vigorously, tightly holding Ya Ru''s hand from under the nket and said seriously, "Don''t worry about your daughter. She is currently in the nursery. The doctor wille overter to show you ??"


    "That''s good." Ya Ru slowly turned her head and looked at the ceiling with a slightly dazed gaze. Her pale lips thatcked any blood slowly opened. "Jing You, he really doesn''t love me ??" Although this result is very hurtful and humiliating, it is still better than me trembling with a glimmer of hope ?? Now, I can finally put him down and have nothing to do with him anymore. "


    She didn''t know how tofort her good friend, nor did she dare to tell Ya Ru the truth. She could only shake her head repeatedly.


    Ya Ru gently smiled. "Don''t feel sorry for me. Rest in peace ??" I''m fine. In the future, I will definitely find someone who truly loves me ?? Remember what I said? The heavens are fair. How much pain it gives me will make up for how much happiness it gives me in the future. "

 Chapter 426

    He had never expected that Ya Ru and Que Yan would end up like this, and yet she didn''t have any reason to me Que Yan.


    But would her best friend truly be able to let Que Yan go in the future?


    She had doubts in her heart, because no one knew better than she how hard it was to let go of someone they loved more than she did ??


    After Ya Ru fell asleep, she left the hospital and prepared to return home to prepare some toiletries for Ya Ru. She did not expect to see Que Yan, who was sitting inside a carriage, outside the hospital.


    Que Yan got off the car, opened the trunk, and took out some female toiletries.


    "These are the usual changes, and some baby things."


    She did not expect that Que Yan had already finished cleaning up. At this moment, her nose felt sour, and he felt sorrowful at the bottom of her heart. Que Yan still cared about Ya Ru, if not he would not have known about Ya Ru''s habit.


    Rui Er took the bag.


    She nced at Bao Bao, then said to Que Yan, "Don''t worry, the best nurse in the hospital will take care of her and I will apany her."


    Que Yan did not say anything. Just as he bent down to enter the carriage, he said, "After he names the child, tell me the child''s name."


    "Are you going to leave C City?" she asked.


    Que Yan held onto the door and said in a deep voice, "I originally


    ed to return to France after she has given birth to her child, but I didn''t expect that she would be born prematurely ?? If that''s the case, then let''s just end it like this! "


    "So you intend never to see her again?"


    Que Yan got into the car, rolled down the window and replied, "Isn''t it best that she doesn''t see me anymore?"


    Her eyes were moist.


    Que Yan looked at her and said another sentence, "Take good care of her for me."


    She nodded, her throat so hoarse she couldn''t speak.


    Que Yan gave onest nce, as if begging her to do it, before he stepped on the elerator and drove out of the hospital.


    Looking at the car that was about to leave, Rui Er couldn''t help but exim, "Miss An and Boss Qu are really pitiful. The two of them clearly love each other ??"


    She took a deep breath in, and only then did she manage to control her emotions. She turned around to look at Rui Er, "Remember not to leak anything in front of Ya Ru ?? Losing feelings might cause Ya Ru to feel pain, but if Ya Ru knew that she would lose Que Yan, it would be even more painful than death. "


    Rui Er nodded, "Don''t worry, Young Madam. I will definitely not say too much."


    Only then did she rx and returned to the hospital with Rui Er.


    In the ward, Ya Ru was still sleeping. She ordered Rui Er to clean up Ya Ru''s clothes, then called Jiang Jun.


    At this time, she suddenly really wanted Jiang Jun.


    Even though he said he would be back in the afternoon, she couldn''t help but want to hear his voice.


    In the past, she had always been entangled with emotions. Now, she realized that life was actually the most important.


    She was d that ?? This time, Jiang Jun had safely passed through the crisis without incident. She suddenly felt that she was very lucky, even though she had experienced so many hardships, in the end she had obtained the happiness she wanted.


    The phone was quickly co


    ected, but the person on the other end was Ye Shuo.


    "Madam."


    "Where''s Li Jun?" "Because she was in a hurry to hear his voice, her voice sounded slightly anxious." Is he in a meeting now? "


    "En, yes. Madam, do you have something urgent for Boss Jiang?" Ye Shuo asked respectfully.


    She was a bit embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Uh, nothing much, just let him call me after the meeting!"


    Ye Shuo replied, "Okay."


    She ended the call.


    Rui Er saw that she looked a little disappointed and asked, "Mistress, is Boss Jiang still busy?"


    She sighed, "Now that the external trouble is gone, there''s still internal trouble."


    "Internal Affairs?" Rui Er revealed a confused look, "What is Madame talking about?"


    She smiled at Rui Er, "Don''t worry about what your internal worries are ?? Have you finished arranging Ya Ru''s things? "


    Rui Er said, "It has already been arranged."


    She nodded. "You carry the baby here for me to hold for a while. I hope that when Yaru wakes up, she''ll see her child by her side."


    Rui Er said worriedly, "Madam is four months pregnant, so it''s not appropriate for her to carry a child ??"


    She interrupted Rui Er, "I know what to do."


    City H.


    When Professor Su saw Ye Shuo sighing in the corridor, he could not help but ask, "Ye De help, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Shuo said honestly, "Madam had just called. She said that she wanted Boss Jiang to call herter, but Boss Jiang still hasn''t woken up yet."


    Professor Su said seriously, "Didn''t Boss Jiang leave behind a voice message for you to listen to?"


    "Yes, I did. Yesterday, I also sent the first message I got from Boss Jiang to Madam when I got off the ne. However, these were always voice messages. I was very worried that Madam would personally want to hear the Boss Jiang''s voice." Ye Shuo said with a face full of worry.


    Professor Su could not help but let out a sigh, "Right now, we can only take one step at a time ??" Boss Jiang kept this matter a secret from Mrs Jiang, you better not reveal it to us! "


    Ye Shuo said, "For the time being, it should not be exposed... I hope Boss Jiang can wake up today. "


    Professor Su patted Ye Shuo''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, Boss Jiang will definitely wake up today."


    "But what if Boss Jiang''s legs don''t move ??"


    The Professor Su shook his head helplessly, "Now, I can only pray that the Boss Jiang has his own way."


    Ding dong.


    The phone received a voice message, which Rui Er quickly passed over to her. Madam, the Boss Jiang sent a voice message.


    "Yes."


    She carefully gave the little guy in her hands to Rui Er, then walked to the French window and listened to the message ?? ??


    I''m sorry, I''ve been in a meeting since yesterday, but I can''t call you untilter today. Wait for me, good boy.


    She had expected him to be so busy, and she was not at all disappointed, for it was satisfying to hear his voice, and she hurried back to him in a voice message ?? the work was important, but the body had to take care of it, so she had to eat three meals a day.


    He wanted to say something after he finished, but after thinking that he might be back in the evening, he did not say anything more.


    At night, Aunt Shu came to see Ya Ru.


    Ya Ru had also woken up. Although she could not sit up to hug her daughter, she was still very satisfied with her daughter sleeping soundly beside her.


    Aunt Shu kept staring at the cute jade carving and said, "It really is elegant, extremely cute ??"


    Before Aunt Shu entered the ward, she had already reminded her father not to mention Que Yan. Of course, the majority of children were elegant, only having Que Yan''s heroic spirit between their brows.


    Ya Ru was in a slightly better state than she was in the morning. She smiled and said, "Of course, my daughter is definitely adorable ?? The way she held her small hand was really cute ?? "It''s a pity that I''m not at full strength yet. My skin is still wrinkled. Otherwise, I would definitely be cuter than I am now ??"


    Seeing that Ya Ru was not immersed in the slightest bit of pain from separating from Que Yan, although she did not know if Ya Ru was deliberately suppressing it, but she was still relieved. Because Ya Ru still knew how to think for herself and her child.


    Aunt Shu said with a pained heart, "This morning, I heard that you had bled and entered the hospital. I was so scared that I almost died, but unfortunately, I didn''t have a car to pick me up at that time ?? Fortunately, our ancestors protected you, mother and daughter. "


    "Sorry to have made Aunt Shu worry for me." Ya Ru said apologetically.


    Aunt Shu nced at him, "Don''t let my old bones worry about you in the future, understand? From now on, all of you have to take good care of yourselves. "

 Chapter 427

    She coquettishly grabbed Aunt Shu and said ingratiatingly, "Aunt Shu, I took good care of myself, didn''t I?"


    Unexpectedly, Aunt Shu gave her a deeper look and said seriously, "I still haven''t said it yet ?? He suddenly ran over to Nice without even telling me, and coincidentally, there was news about Boss Jiang and other women''s scandal. I thought you guys had something up ?? "


    "Uh, this ?? That was when I suddenly wanted to go on vacation, so I forgot to tell you. " She hoped she could fool it.


    Aunt Shu looked to be in doubt.


    She didn''t want the past to make Aunt Shu worry for her anymore, so she winked at Ya Ru. Ya Ru understood tacitly and immediately followed up, "That''s right ?? Aunt Shu, you don''t know, quiet and quiet has always been this way. I wanted to go with her when she left, but she wasn''t willing, even saying that she wanted her family to take a vacation ?? It''s a pity that the Boss Jiang had an emergency and was unable to take a long vacation with Qing You in Nice. In the end, Qing You was still able to stay in Nis alone. "


    Hearing that, the Aunt Shuughed, believing her exnation.


    She secretly gave Yaru a thumbs-up, and she gave her a smug wink.


    "After apanying Ya Ru in the hospital until the evening, Ya Ru finally managed to drive her home." Rui Er said that Boss Jiang had been on a business trip the night before, and might be back tonight. Quickly go back now, in case Boss Jiang does not see you when he returns home, he wille here to fish for me. "


    She smiled and said honestly, "He will call me when hees back. Since the phone hasn''t rung yet, it means that he hasn''te back yet ?? I''ll apany you here until he calls me! "


    Ya Ru said seriously, "No need, you can go back first. Aunt Shu also said that she would stay here to apany me. I only have one person to apany him ??"


    "But I still want to see my goddaughter?" She touched the little darling''s hand, and the little darling''s hand instinctively shrank back in her sleep. It was so cute that it was tight.


    Aunt Shu also followed, "Qingyou, you should go home ?? After all, Director Jiang and his wife are here too. Even though you went to apany Director Jiang and his wife just now, staying here for too long, it''s hard to avoid people from talking nonsense. They say that your concern for your friends surpasses your concern for Director Jiang and his ?? "


    In fact, she did not have such thoughts, she was also worried about the Director Jiang couple. It was just that Ya Ru had just passed through the gates of hell, she felt that Ya Ru would need someone to apany her.


    But Aunt Shu''s reminder was right, this ce was after all the Jiang''s Hospital, if some news were to spread into the ears of Director Jiang''s couple, it was hard to avoid the two elders from overthinking.


    She kissed the little darling''s pink cheeks before saying, "Fine, since the Aunt Shu is here to apany you, then I''ll go home first. If you need anything, just tell the nurse, they will fulfill all your requests."


    Ya Ru nodded.


    The Aunt Shu looked at her lovingly, "Rest assured, go back. The nurse has given me a bed here, so I can talk with Ya Ru and teach her how to take care of the child ??"


    She patted Aunt Shu''s shoulders and said worriedly, "Don''t work too hard, don''t help me bring Mu Mu out like before. If Ya Ru doesn''t know better, use your mouth to tell her. Leave the rest to the nurses."


    Aunt Shu could not help but mutter, "You''re so young, but you''re already more long-winded than me."


    She and Ya Ru were both amused by Aunt Shu''s words.


    Before she left, she suddenly thought of Ya Ru''s parents. She asked, "Are you going to continue hiding the matter of your child from your uncle and aunt?"


    Ya Ru''s expression immediately turned serious. She solemnly warned, "Yes, if your parents call you, don''t ever mention the child to them. Just follow the confession I gave you before ??"


    "What previous statement?" The Aunt Shu asked doubtfully.


    She took a light breath and honestly said to Aunt Shu, "Actually, Uncle and Aunt didn''t even know about the marriage between Yue Yang and Ya Ru because Ya Ru had always thought that would divorce her sooner orter. She didn''t want her parents to worry about her ?? So when my aunt and uncle called to ask me about Yaru, I did as she said, saying that she was still on show around the world. "


    "You foolish child. How can you hide such a big matter from your parents?" Aunt Shu could not help but berate him.


    Ya Ru gazed at the child beside her who was sleeping soundly and slowly said, "Fortunately, I chose to hide it before. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have the face to return home now ??"


    When Gu Qingyou arrived home, it was already 9 PM. However, Jiang Jun still did not call.


    She knew that Jiang Jun would not go back on his words, and maybe she still had things to take care of. She would definitely be back today, so she took a bath, picked up a book, and leaned on the bedside as she waited patiently.


    Around ten o''clock, her cell phone finally rang.


    Seeing that the one on the phone was Jiang Jun, she immediately pressed the answer button, "Hello ??"


    "Quiet."


    She did not know why, but it felt like a century had passed since she hadst seen him. Hearing his familiar voice, she felt her nose go sour.


    It was only because of how dangerous it was that he managed to rescue the Director Jiang couple, but she didn''t have enough time tofort him, so he left ??


    She knew that he must be dealing with something rted to Pfister Group, but she really wanted toin about how much suffering the heavens had given them.


    After not hearing her response for a long time, Jiang Jun asked again, "What''s wrong? "Don''t be upset, I''ll be home soon."


    After hearing what he said, she felt even worse and missed him even more. However, she couldn''t help but feel that he was in a hurry toe back. She tried her best to remain calm, "Have you settled your matters in H City?"


    Jiang Junchen remained silent for a few seconds, then said slowly, "Sorry, I might have to stay in H City for a few more days."


    She paused. "Is it difficult over there?"


    Jiang Jun said patiently, "Yes ?? "I''ve told you before, the Sphitt Group sent Stephen to cooperate with me in H City, but in fact, the Sphitt Group sent Stephen to test the strength of the Jiang family. I thought that Stephen had already reported my strength to the upper echelons of Sphitt Group when we got backst time, but I didn''t expect that something would happen to my project in H City due to the Sphitt Group ??"


    She frowned. "You mean your n has been seen through by the top brass?"


    "Yes, this makes it so that I have to stay in City H. I have to take care of the project, so... I may be a few dayste. "


    Realizing that Jiang Jun''s voice was very low and thinking that he might have gone back on his words apologetically, she hurriedly said, "It''s alright, it''s only a few dayster. It''s just that you have to take good care of yourself, I''m sending a short message telling you that you have to eat three meals, remember."


    "Of course I remember. Don''t worry, I have already firmly remembered your words." he said in a mocking tone.


    When she heard that he was still leafing through the papers, she said softly, "I''m a little tired, so I won''t tell you much. Take good care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    After hearing his answer, she reluctantly put the phone down from her ear and slowly pressed the hang up button. Then, she leaned against the headboard for a while.


    Although he was not by her side right now, she would be satisfied as long as he was well.


    She picked up the ss of water on the bedside table and was about to take a sip when her cell phone rang again.


    Thinking that the call was from Jiang Jun again, she quickly picked up the phone. However, when she saw the number on the screen, her smile froze.


    Chi Yifeng?


    She pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. Her voice was very cold. "What else do you want to do?"


    Chi Yifeng''s calm voice came from the other side, "You still don''t know? Jiang Jun was currently in City H, he was not dealing with the matters of thepany, she was taking care of her illness there ?? Have you heard of VX neurotoxin? If you haven''t heard of it, check it out online, and you''ll find out that it''s a paralyzing toxin... And let me tell you, Jiang Jun was struck by this nerve poison! "

 Chapter 428

    Zhongzheng Law Firm, the office of the person in charge.


    Chi Yifeng sat at the desk and leaned on the leather chair leisurely. He looked at the seat that Gu Qingyou had sat on outside quietly.


    Mu Rong hesitated for a while at the bottom of his heart before slowly saying, "Yi Feng, I don''t understand. Since you want to be with Miss Gu, why did you have to tell Miss Gu about the situation there?"


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze did not change, and said indifferently, "Do you think it would be beneficial for me to let Jiang Jun continue hiding it from me?"


    Mu Rong looked at Chi Yifeng, and said solemnly, "As long as Boss Jiang and Miss Gu are separated, it will not be difficult for you to get close to him, right?"


    The corner of Chi Yifeng''s mouth twitched, and she slowly turned to look at Mu Rong. This time, when Jiang Jun went to City H, he only brought Ye Shuo with him. Both Que Yan and Cui Hao are currently in City C, do you think I can still get closer to the quiet and secluded area? "


    Mu Rong was surprised, "I never thought that Boss Jiang would not even follow Que Yan to H City."


    Chi Yifeng withdrew his gaze, looked at where Gu Qingyou was once again, and said indifferently, "With Jiang Jun''s personality, if not for his unwell condition that day, I think I would already be in a lot of trouble."


    Mu Rong said in a deep voice, "You are the person in charge of Mu''s Group. From the moment you decided to lead your Mu''s to deal with Jiang??s Group, you should not be so afraid."


    "Fear?" Chi Yifeng scoffed, and looked at Mu Rong coldly, "Do you think I''m afraid of Jiang Jun?


    Mu Rong did not speak.


    Chi Yifeng sneered, and looked at Mu Rong coldly, "If my subordinates were to be as useful as Jiang Jun and the others, I probably wouldn''t have been caught off guard by Jiang Jun''s attack."


    Mu Rong looked at Chi Yifeng, confused.


    Chi Yifeng raised his eyebrows, "You don''t understand?"


    Mu Rong did not dare make a sound.


    Chi Yifeng scoffed, "All of you, go and report to me that Jiang Jun did note out of the factory, and in the end he appeared safely in front of me. May I ask, is this how your subordinates act?"


    Mu Rong''s body trembled slightly, and he said hurriedly, "My people have indeed seen Boss Jiang''s warehouse explode the moment he entered, and even after the police car arrived, they did not see Boss Jianging out from the factory ?? However, this is indeed something that I have done badly. I am willing to be punished. "


    "Fortunately, Jiang Jun''s body wasn''t feeling well that day. If his body was unharmed, then it was because I waspletely unprepared that day that I probably would have left the Jiang''s Mansion entrance!"


    Mu Rong lowered his head even more, "This kind of mistake will never happen again."


    "I let Qing You know about Jiang Jun''s situation, because I knew that when Qing You found out about this matter, she would definitely immediately go to City H to find Jiang Jun. Jiang Jun is such a proud and conceited person, how could he be willing to let Qing You see his paralyzed state, he would definitely be in low spirits, and as long as she sees Jiang Jun like this, my goal would be achieved, and the matter after that will be under my control."


    Mu Rong looked up, "So it''s because I had sealed your ns a long time ago."


    Chi Yifeng said coldly, "For the sake of tranquility, I can do anything!"


    Cui Hao did not expect Gu Qingyou to know about the VX poison recuperating in City H, because he could not stop Gu Qingyou from rushing to City H, so he called Que Yan.


    Que Yan had been ordered to stay here to protect Gu Qingyou. When he found out that Gu Qingyou was preparing to go to City H overnight, he immediately rushed to Jiang''s Mansion.


    "You must stay here and wait for my return." Que Yan said to Gu Qingyou seriously.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes became red, her face paled, and her lips trembled as she said, "Is that true? He''s in H City right now, and he''s suffering from VX nerve poison? "


    Que Yan went forward and held Gu Qingyou''s trembling shoulders, consoling him in a soft voice, "Don''t be nervous, things are not as bad as you think. Hua Jun had already been injected with the antidote before he went to City H ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said in a weak voice, "Are you still going to hide it from me? VX neurotoxins were very difficult to detoxify. Once there was a residual toxin in the body, it would cause damage to the nerves and lead to paralysis ?? If Jiang Jun is fine, she wouldn''t go to H City for treatment without me ?? He must be very serious right now! "


    Que Yan patiently advised, "I think you and Jun have already talked on the phone, right? If anything happens to him, you will definitely be able to hear it over the phone. As you can see, he is fine, so you should stay in C City and wait for him. "


    Gu Qingyou removed Que Yan''s hand that was on her shoulder, and gently shook her head, "He was struck with such a dangerous nerve poison, but she was able to act safe and sound in front of me.


    "This ??" Que Yan was speechless.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and continued, "I must see him immediately, no one can stop me."


    She finally understood why Jiang Jun would use such a rare voice tomunicate with her from yesterday to today ??


    It turned out that he wasn''t in a meeting at all, but was lying unconscious on the sickbed.


    No wonder he had asked her toe back a few dayster.


    He had promised toe back tonight in case she asked to go with him to H City, and now he was going to tell her that he would be in H City for a few more days. If she hadn''t known the truth, she definitely wouldn''t have gone to H City at the moment, so he could keep her from worrying at his most dangerous moments.


    Que Yan knew clearly about Gu Qingyou''s stubbor


    ess and stubbor


    ess, and sighed helplessly. "You know that I definitely don''t want to see you looking worried at this time."


    "I already know about this. Even if I stay in C City, I won''t be able to drink and sleep well." She used a pleading look to try her best to persuade Que Yan.


    Que Yan looked at her, "Do you really have to go? "What if I told you that you wouldn''t be able to get out of bed now?"


    Gu Qingyou''s throat tightened, "Even if that''s the case, I''m not afraid. I just want to stay by his side."


    In the end, Que Yan was unable to stop her. She could only take out her phone from her jacket pocket and arrange a flight.


    Inside the Private Aircraft belonging to Jiang Jun, Que Yan sat opposite to him.


    She knew that Que Yan had not slept, and said softly, "I already said that I have Cui Hao''s protection, so I do not need you to personally follow me to H City."


    Que Yan opened his eyes and looked at her, "If I''m not by your side, Chi Yifeng maye look for you at any time."


    "But now, Ya Ru is alone in C City ??"


    Que Yan obviously knew that she was worried about Ya Ru. He calmed his gaze and said calmly, "You have already sent people to take care of her, my concern for her will be u


    ecessary. Moreover, I do not want her to have any more hope."


    Knowing that Que Yan''s casual words could hurt as if it was tearing his heart apart, she sighed, "Can''t I really be with Ya Ru?"


    Que Yan lowered the hand that was supporting his forehead, and met her gaze. If one day Ya Ru finds out the true state of my body, it will bring her pain. It would be better to have it than to have it, so that she can at least pull himself together. "


    She knew that what Que Yan was doing was the rational way, but on the emotional side, she really felt too much pain for him ??


    However, she didn''t have any other thoughts on Ya Ru right now. She only wished to see Jiang Jun earlier and apany him at the moment.


    She suddenly asked, "Why is Jiang Jun infected with VX neurotoxin?"


    Que Yan answered truthfully, "You should know that what Mu Ying wants is my aunt''s life. She did not allow her Dark Angel to harm anything ??"

 Chapter 429

    She nodded her head, "I know that the actions of the Dark Angel to Jiang Jun were just Mu Ying''s warnings. If Mu Ying really wanted the Dark Angel to take action, it would not be so easy for Jiang Jun to escape."


    But they just wanted to personally witness how your uncle and aunt died because of you. Of course, if you agree to leave Jun on your side, Mu Ying would also make the people from the Dark Angel stop moving, but even Mu Ying did not expect that you would not surrender, so the only people from the Dark Angel could only follow Mu Ying''s orders ??. And so, they prepared to inject the VX neurotoxin into my aunt in front of me, so I naturally wouldn''t sit by and do nothing. At that time, I already knew that I was in the shadows, so I deliberately found an excuse to directly sh with the people from Dark Angel. "


    "On the one hand, the people from the Dark Angel were concerned about not being able to harm Jun Wu Yi, and on the other hand, they wanted to kill Aunt and Uncle. They originally


    ed a few mistakes, and coincidentally, they didn''t expect that I would have already found Jun Wu Yi, so they were directly disrupted by me.


    She took in a cold breath of air. Based on Que Yan''s narration, she could already imagine the danger that had been lurking in their midst at that time. Were my parents in aa at the time? "


    "Yes, they had knocked uncle and aunt unconscious, so they didn''t know that he had been poisoned." Que Yan said.


    It was no wonder that their parents did not mention anything about Jiang Jun in the hospital.


    "And after that?" she asked.


    "Afterwards, the people from Dark Angel detonated the bombs in the warehouse to kill uncle and aunt. We were lucky to bring uncle and aunt out with us ??"


    "But what did Chi Yifeng say about the two of you noting out of the warehouse?"


    "That''s because when the warehouse exploded, Chi Yifeng''s men had already left the factory. After that, they did not see us leave the factory, so they thought that we did note out."


    "Yeah, how did you leave the factory when you didn''te out?" She was confused.


    Que Yanughed, "Because we went out in a police car. They only saw the police cars, they didn''t see us, so they thought we weren''t out of the factory. "


    "What?" She suppressed it.


    Que Yan continued to exin, "At that time, Jun Wu You had already thought that Chi Yifeng''s men would be lying in ambush outside, and he told us to stay in the factory. After all, they were hit by an explosion, and our men were all injured, unable to fight against Chi Yifeng''s men ?? Finally, the neighborhood called the police and we left the factory in a police car. "


    So that''s how it was.


    She had to admit, Jiang Jun thought that things were always done in such a thorough ma


    er, and she had handled it wlessly.


    Mu Ying was so hateful, she actually


    ed to use the VX nerve poison on her parents.


    If Jiang Jun did not save his parents, and had personally seen his parents die from the neurotoxin in their bodies, Jiang Jun believed that she would feel guilty for her entire life in the future ??


    Fortunately, this world had its reasons.


    In the end, General Xie could not win.


    Just as she was chatting with Que Yan, the Private Aircraft sessfully reached City H.


    On the way to the hospital that Jiang Jun was in, Que Yan reminded her once again, "I didn''t tell Jun Wu You that you came to H City, so if you want to let him see you when you arrive, it''s all up to you."


    She nodded.


    After about half an hour''s drive, she arrived at the hospital.


    She was really afraid that she would see Jiang Jun lying on the sickbed. However, what she was most afraid of was not that Jiang Jun would never be able to walk again, but that if this was the truth, with Jiang Jun''s pride, how would he be able to take it in the future?


    Ye Shuo went to wee her, his expression solemn, "Madam, Boss Jiang is already asleep inside."


    She could tell from Ye Shuo''s expression that this wasn''t the ideal oue, and her heart was tightened on a string. Unable to control her trembling voice, she asked, "When did he wake up? His body ?? How is your body? "


    Ye Shuo''s eyes seemed to turn red instantly. This was an extremely rare scene that appeared on Ye Shuo''s face, at that moment, she felt as if the strings in his heart had snapped, and it hurt a lot, although he was already mentally prepared for it.


    "Boss Jiang called Madam the moment he woke up. At that time, Boss Jiang''s body was still very weak. At that time, he was still trying very hard to show that he was fine in front of Madam ??" Ye Shuo said with a slight sob.


    She, too, was blinded by the mist of her tears. She imagined how hard he had tried to maintain his condition at that moment.


    "What about his physical condition?" Que Yan asked anxiously.


    Ye Shuo said, "I''m sorry, Boss Qu... Boss Jiang was afraid that you would still be unable to resist from revealing the situation of Boss Jiang to Madam. Thus, he did not ask me to tell you about his body condition ?? "


    Que Yan waved his hand, "Alright... When I asked you about your situation, you stammered, but I had already guessed the gist of it. "


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, and with a thick nasal voice, he softly said, "When Boss Jiang woke up, he had already discovered that his legs could not move. I immediately called for the doctor to examine him, the doctor said that it is possible that the poison in Boss Jiang''s body has not beenpletely clear, but it is impossible to purge it now, because the poison has already invaded his nerves ??"


    Hearing that, she took a heavy step back, her face turning as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Que Yan was also stu


    ed in ce, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Shuo looked at them and continued, "The doctor said that the next 24 hours are golden time. If Boss Jiang''s legs still ca


    ot move, then the days ahead ?? Boss Jiang will probably have to spend it in a wheelchair. "


    Que Yan could not help but grab onto Ye Shuo''s cor, and said fiercely: "You are taking care of General Shi here, yet the doctors did not remove all the poison from Jun Wu You''s body?"


    Ye Shuo didn''t resist at all, he was limp as a balloon, and said hoarsely, "The doctor has already tried his best ?? The process of removing the VX poison was extremely painful, and Boss Jiang''s body was gradually weakening. At that time, doctors were also unable to determine whether or not the poison in Boss Jiang had fully expended itself, but at that time, if they continued to remove the poison from Boss Jiang''s body, Boss Jiang might already be dead ?? "


    Only then did Que Yan slowly let go of Ye Shuo, but he still punched the wall heavily.


    She was dazed for a very long time before she finally regained her senses and asked Ye Shuo weakly, "Can I go in and see him now?"


    Ye Shuo said respectfully, "I can... But the doctor was afraid that Boss Jiang wouldn''t be able to take the stimtion and injected him with a suitable amount of sedative so that he could sleep better. So Boss Jiang might not wake up now. "


    "Yes."


    She gently pushed open the door of the ward. It was just as Ye Shuo had said, the usually light sleeper Jiang Jun had no reaction at all.


    She quietly sat on the side of the bed and held Jiang Jun''s hand, gently putting it on her face.


    Due to being disturbed in her sleep, Jiang Jun instinctively frowned, but she did not wake up.


    She looked at Jiang Jun''s familiar handsome features, thinking back to how he used to be so proud and aloof, her tears fell like pearls from a broken string.


    She regretted ??


    She regretted not agreeing to Mu Ying''s request.


    If she had agreed to Mu Ying''s conditions at that time and left Jiang Jun''s side, Jiang Jun would have been perfectly fine ??


    What should he do?


    She felt her heart ache as she looked at his current appearance ??


    Now, as long as he was fine and she was fine, she was willing to do anything ??

 Chapter 430

    Apanying Jiang Jun the entire night, until someone lightly knocked on the ward''s door the next day. She opened her hazy, sleepy eyes, and only then did she know that she had fallen asleep on the edge of the bed without anyone noticing.


    Seeing that he was still sleeping peacefully, she stood up and gently opened the door to the ward.


    The one who was standing outside the door was Que Yan.


    "Must not have slept wellst night? "You can go back to the hotel and rest for a while. When I wake up, I''ll order someone to call for you."


    "She nodded and turned to look at Jiang Jun. I can''t imagine him waking up yesterday and finding out that her legs weren''t feeling anything, but she was able to call me as if nothing had happened. "


    Que Yan followed her gaze and looked towards Jiang Jun. This is truly caring for a person. "


    She turned around and looked at Que Yan, "Then I''ll go to the hotel, you take care of him."


    Que Yan nodded, "Cui Hao will send you there. Remember to eat breakfast. If you don''t care about yourself, you also have to care about the child in your belly. "


    "I know."


    This hotel was only ten minutes away from the hospital. The presidential suite that she had apanied Jiang Jun to H City was also where she stayed.


    She sat alone in front of the French windows, looking down at the traffic below.


    At this moment, no one knew how much she hated herself.


    She was so regretful, so regretful ??


    Why didn''t she agree to Mu Ying''s request?


    If he really couldn''t stand up in the future, what kind of blow would this be to the usually arrogant Jiang Jun?


    As for the Director Jiang couple, they still did not know about Jiang Jun''s situation. If they did, how could they bear it?


    The ringing of her cell phone cut through the silence in the room. It also allowed her to recover from her sorrowful thoughts.


    She picked up her phone and saw that Chi Yifeng''s number was disyed on the screen. She immediately threw her phone to the side.


    Before, she had even thought of convincing Chi Yifeng to give up on his so that Chi Yifeng and himself could be friends. Now, she waspletely disappointed in Chi Yifeng and she didn''t want to see him again.


    In the current situation, even though it was not directly caused by Chi Yifeng, it was still him who facilitated it.


    He was no longer that "Big Brother Feng" she knew when she was young. Her "Big Brother Feng" would never do something as heartless as this.


    Closing her eyes, she let the phone continue ringing and ignored it.


    There was a knock on the door, she knew that the hotel waiter had brought her breakfast. Thinking of what Que Yan had said, she caressed her lower abdomen, and then got up from the french window.


    Ding dong.


    An electronic voice came out from her phone. She instinctively looked at the phone screen and realised that Chi Yifeng had sent two short messages to her.


    With her pretty good eyesight, she immediately saw the word "Jiang Jun" on the text message that appeared on the screen. Afraid that Chi Yifeng had some bad intentions, she immediately picked up the phone.


    The two messages that appeared on the screen were ??


    I have a way to help Jiang Jun regain her senses.


    You know what I want, and if you think about it, you can answer me.


    She held her breath, and automatically ignored the other text in her head. In her mind, she only thought of the two words "recover consciousness" that Chi Yifeng mentioned, and immediately called Chi Yifeng.


    "I knew you would reply when you saw the message, but I didn''t expect you to call so soon." Chi Yifeng sighed and said. It seems that you have a deep affection for Jiang Jun. "


    "Don''t keep me guessing, do you think you have a way to regain my senses?" she said urgently.


    Chi Yifeng regained his calm tone, "Yes, I can make sure that Jiang Jun doesn''t have to sit in a wheelchair in the future, but can you agree to my conditions?"


    Only then did she recall the other text message from before. After pausing for a moment, she said in a low voice, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want you to be with me." Chi Yifeng said directly.


    "Can you ept that I''m with you with someone else''s child in my womb?"


    Chi Yifeng said in a deep voice, "From the moment we met as children, I had already determined that you were the only one for me in my entire life. Therefore, I don''t care if you have lived with Jiang Jun before, because the child in your womb will be treated as both your and mine in the future.


    "You''re crazy." She snorted.


    Chi Yifeng''s tone of voice did not change, it was still calm, "I''m not crazy, I''m just persistent in wanting what I want."


    Her ice-cold gaze looked towards the French window, and said indifferently, "If you can restore Jiang Jun''s legs to normal, I will obviously agree to you on his behalf."


    Chi Yifeng sighed, "Why are you saying these things to anger me?"


    She did not show any expression, nor did she reply.


    Chi Yifeng continued to speak gently, "I want you and Jiang Jun to get divorced, and to live together with me in America from now on."


    She said coldly, "You think that just because you said that you could heal his legs, I would believe you?"


    Chi Yifengughed, then said seriously, "In fact, the poison Jiang Jun helped her father block was not only the VX neurotoxin, it was also mixed with another type of neurotoxin, so even if Jiang Jun removed all the VX neurotoxins in his body, he would still be paralyzed."


    "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Chi Yifengughed softly, "Since I want to negotiate terms with you, there''s naturally no need to deceive you. Moreover, you only need to go and verify it."


    "What''s the other neurotoxin?"


    Why didn''t the Professor Su find out?


    Chi Yifeng said unhurriedly, "This kind of neurotoxin has no precedent in the country, so it can''t be found out either. However, its effectiveness is a little worse than the VX neurotoxin, if it paralyzes a person, as long as the appropriate antidote is injected, it can be removedpletely. After a period of recuperation, the patient''s body will return to normal."


    she questioned. "How do I know you''re telling the truth? Also, even if this poison is removed, what if Jiang Jun still has the VX nerve poison in her body? "


    Chi Yifeng said confidently, "Whether what I said was true or not, you just need to ask the relevant experts from the United States to verify if there is still any VX nerve poison in Jiang Jun''s body. As for whether there is still any VX nerve poison in her body, I ca


    ot confirm it even if there is something that not even a medical expert can do, but if Jiang Jun''s body is paralyzed because of another poison, you will have lost that thread of life if you don''t make a deal with me."


    In other words, what she was betting on now was that the poison that paralyzed Jiang Jun was another type of poison.


    "You can choose to gamble, or you can choose not to. But I can tell you this, you will only find out that there''s another kind of neurotoxin in Jiang Jun''s body, and you will never be able to find out for sure what kind of poison it is."


    She knew that what Chi Yifeng said was not false, otherwise Chi Yifeng would not be so sure to make the deal with her.


    She closed her eyes and said, "I need some time to think about it."


    Chi Yifeng smiled and said, "This is natural ?? I''ll give you two days, you can also take these two days to verify whether the poison that I talked about is still in Jiang Jun''s body. "


    She did not continue speaking with Chi Yifeng and ended the call.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang again.


    It''s Dian Yan." "The hotel waiter said he knocked on your door and no one answered ??


    She interrupted Que Yan''s words in a hurry, "I''m going to the hospital now. Immediately contact the foreign authorities on neurotoxins toe to H City ??"


    No. 1

 Chapter 431

    Gu Qingyou rushed to the hospital as fast as she could.


    When she saw Que Yan, she grabbed his arms and asked anxiously, "I told you to invite foreign neurotoxin experts to H city, did you invite them?"


    "Qingyou, listen to me ??"


    "Say what? Have you invited anyone? "


    "I didn''t."


    "You didn''t invite him?" Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide in shock, and slightly reproached, "Why didn''t you invite him? I''m not telling you that this is a very urgent matter... Could it be that you doubt what Chi Yifeng told me? Let me tell you, based on what I know of him, it''s impossible for him to lie to me about this ?? Go get an expert quickly, I hope to be able to help Jiang Jun as soon as possible. "


    Que Yan smiled lightly, "Qingyou, I want to tell you ??"


    "Is there anything more important than that now?" Without waiting for Que Yan to finish speaking, Gu Qingyou had already cut him off. "Okay, if you don''t want to invite me, I''ll call the foreign experts myself ??"


    "No, I ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately let go of Que Yan''s hand and quickly took out his phone from his bag.


    Que Yan casually put his hands on his waist and looked at Gu Qingyou: "Can you listen to what I have to say?"


    Gu Qingyou ced the dialed phone by her ear, unable to understand how Que Yan could still have such a rxed expression, she was angered to the point her chest rose and fell, "Is this how you treat your brother''s friend?"


    Que Yan immediately revealed an i


    ocent expression, "I ?? "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou had already dialed the number, and anxiously told the other party, "Hello, Principal, it''s me ?? Does our hospital have a professor expert on neurotoxins abroad? " The person she called was the Principal of Jiang''s Hospital.


    "Clear and quiet!" Que Yan suddenly shouted out heavily.


    Gu Qingyou was startled by the voice and looked at Que Yan nkly.


    Que Yan took a deep breath and said softly, "Don''t be in such a hurry to make a call, you should go take a look at the ward!"


    "The ward?" She frowned, she did not understand what Que Yan meant.


    Que Yan nodded, "Go and have a look at Jun Wu You."


    Could it be that Jiang Jun had woken up or something had happened to him?


    Her heart suddenly sank, and even her mobile phone fell to the ground. Gu Qingyou didn''t care about it as she turned around and rushed towards the ward.


    Right now, it was as if she had seen it long ago. Jiang Jun was still lying on the sickbed quietly, looking like she was sleeping soundly.


    Although Jiang Jun had not woken up yet, she could finally rx.


    She sat on the side of the bed and held Jiang Jun''s hand, covering her delicate face. "Mighty ??"


    Jiang Jun did not respond.


    Thinking about how he would have to sit in a wheelchair like his mother in the future, her eyes quickly filled with tears and she choked with sobs, "No matter what, I won''t let anything happen to you ??" You will definitely be safe and sound. "


    Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, his hand moved.


    Thinking that he might wake up, she hurriedly wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes to prevent him from seeing her ufortable look. She sat on the edge of the bed and held Jiang Jun''s hands even tighter. "Mighty ??" she whispered to him.


    Jiang Jun''s thick eyshes trembled as she slowly opened her ck eyes.


    She cried with joy. "Jun, you''re awake?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her with eyes that had lost the light from before, and said in a slightly weak voice, "Qingyou, my legs won''t be able to move anymore ??"


    "I know, I know ??" Gu Qingyou kept nodding her head. Jiang Jun thought for a while and quickly replied, "It''s alright, in the future, when medicine will be developed, you will definitely recover. This is only temporary ??"


    This must have been for a while ??


    As long as she asked some foreign expert to verify that there was some other poison in his body, she would agree to help Chi Yifeng ??


    No matter how little hope there was, she would never give up!


    Jiang Jun blinked his tired eyes and said slowly with difficulty, "If I really can''t walk anymore for the rest of my life, will you still follow me?"


    "I forbid you to say such things!" She kissed the back of his hand. " "No matter what you be, I will always be by your side. I will never leave you ??"


    If his legs still could not recover in the end, Chi Yifeng deluded himself that she would leave with him.


    "Why are you so stupid? If my legs are useless, why are you still staying by my side?" Jiang Jun caressed her pale cheeks and said lovingly.


    "We agreed not to leave, didn''t we?" She finally couldn''t control her tears.


    "Idiot ??" If my legs really don''t work, you can just abandon me. You should think about everything more for yourself than do these stupid things, you know? " Jiang Jun wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and pressed her tightly into her embrace.


    She leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder and sobbed softly. All of her snot and tears had been wiped onto his expensive shirt.


    Wait, shirt?


    When did he sit up?


    People with paralyzed legs can''t sit up on their own?


    She was startled for a moment, then slowly pushed Jiang Jun away and looked at him in astonishment, "Jun, you ??"


    Jiang Jun no longer looked haggard and weak, her smile was as gentle and gentle as ever, like the spring breeze. Her doting gaze was fixated on her pretty face, but her thumb was still patiently testing the tears left on it. "Didn''t you say that pregnant women often cry, and the children born in the future will always be weeping ghosts?"


    Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Jiang Jun who seemed to be moving freely in disbelief, "You ?? Jun... "You ??" She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Jun actually stood up, bent down and used her strength to lift Gu Qingyou up from the bed.


    Seeing Jiang Jun standing up straight and wearing his shirt and pants, she covered her mouth in shock, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Jiang Jun lowered his body and ced Gu Qingyou on the sickbed, and his entire body covered her, but she did not give Gu Qingyou''s abdomen any pressure at all. He only rested half of his body on top of hers, pushed away the hair on her forehead, and gently kissed the tip of her nose ?? It was his way of spoiling her.


    "Magnificent... You... Are you okay? " Gu Qingyou finally found a trace of reason in the midst of her extreme shock.


    "Jiang Junughed gently. His smile was so handsome that it could shake the world. "Darling, I said that I will give you happiness. If I have something to do, how can I give you happiness for the rest of my life?"


    Her cheeks were slightly flushed from his teasing, but she did not forget to look at his legs. "Move your legs and let me see," she muttered.


    Jiang Jun cooperatively pressed her leg against her thigh, "Did you feel it?"


    She tried to cover her mouth with a smile, but managed to stay calm. "Move the other leg and let me see."


    Jiang Jun also cooperated and pressed down on her other thigh.


    She finally put down her hand that was covering her mouth, and excitedly called out, "You''re really okay ??" Are you really okay... Am I dreaming? "


    Jiang Jun pulled both of Gu Qingyou''s hands onto his neck, and had her hug his neck. He lowered her head to peck at her red lips, as a scorching aura caressed the tip of her nose.


    "At this moment, she started to cry and lightly patted his shoulder." Why did you lie to me just now? "It caused me to shed so many tears ??"


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Jun allowed Gu Qingyou to vent, and said with a smile, "How would I have known you would cry so much ?? I ?? I just wanted to see how nervous you were about me. "


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Qingyouunched another round of fist attacks.


    Jiang Jun held her hand only when she was unwilling to fight again, her fingers were tightly locked together with hers as she said in a deep voice, "Darling, I''m sorry for making you worry about me ??"

 Chapter 432

    Her heart gradually calmed down as she stared unblinkingly at his handsome face. Only now did she dare to be sure that all of this was real.


    "Tell me, what exactly is going on?" She was baffled by his sudden improvement.


    Jiang Jun''s hands suddenly slid down to her waist, and then pulled her into her embrace from the side, and buried his face in her shoulders.


    "Que Yan has roughly told you about my situation in the factory, it''s just that Que Yan did not know that when Dr Chen was injecting the VX into me to remove the needle, the poison in my body did not onlye from the VX nerve toxins."


    "She turned her head to the side, next to his hair." How did Dr Chen find out? "


    "Coincidentally, Dr Chen went to attend a lecture on neurotoxins a few days ago. He was very clear that VX neurotoxins could cause a person to be paralyzed to death in twenty minutes, but my situation was much better than when I was afflicted with VX neurotoxins, because I did not immediately be paralyzed at that time and only appeared when Dr Chen rushed to my side with the antidote. Thus, Dr Chen immediately determined that the VX neurotoxin in my body was diluted by other neurotoxins, because the VX toxin itself ca


    ot be diluted, unless it was another type of toxin."


    "So at that time, you and Dr Chen had already started toe up with a n."


    Jiang Jun let out a "Wu" sound, and stookily kissed the back of her neck. Immediately, the Dr Chen contacted Professor Ke''an, who had taught him at the time, and came to City H. This Professor Ke''an had studied all the poisons ?? "So, Professor Ke''an, who rushed over from the United States at 3 o''clock yesterday morning, has already determined the other poison in my body and sessfully removed it ??"


    "Fearfully, she turned to face him and hugged him." However, Professor Su said that it was very difficult to detect remnants of the VX neurotoxin, so even after undergoing an operation to purge it, Professor Su couldn''t be sure if the VX neurotoxin in your body had beenpletely purged. Only when you wake up and look at the condition of your body would we know ?? "


    "Yes." Jiang Jun greedily sucked on the skin of her neck. So, your husband was lucky, I don''t have any residual VX neurotoxin left in my body. "


    She hugged his head, her eyes wet, and said in a low, sandy voice, "I''m really scared to death... "Oh, I''ve never had a moment like this when I''m so grateful to the heavens."


    Jiang Junughed lightly, affectionately pecked his lips, and then gazed deeply at her exquisite features. I don''t believe in the heavens, I only believe in faith... I promised to work with you until I was old, so even if I did get paralyzed, I would take care of you and our child. "


    "I''m sorry ??"


    "What sudden apology?" He embraced her tenderly.


    "Just now, Chi Yifeng called me. He asked me for conditions because he knew what the other poison in your body was ?? I''m going to confirm it and agree to it. " She looked at him and told him the truth.


    "I know."


    "You know?" She was slightly taken aback.


    "He lowered his head and gently pressed it against her forehead." How could he not do some writing when I was lying in bed at such a good time? Furthermore, he will definitely learn about the two types of poison from Mu Ying, and will make use of this chance to negotiate conditions with you. "


    "You''ve already guessed it, so ??" She narrowed her eyes suspiciously.


    "Yes, before you woke up in the morning, I had already woken up. The reason why I let you think that I would be paralyzed in bed in the future was because I was waiting for Chi Yifeng to call you."


    She reached out to pat her forehead. "Yeah, I''m so stupid. You said just now that you should have woken up early yesterday morning when a professor from America had already injected you with another antidote to the poison."


    He nodded, "You slept very well... It''s only been three days since you got back from Nice, but I know these are the most exhausting days of your life. " He stroked her silky hair as if he was carefully protecting a treasure.


    She looked at him deeply and shook her head, "I''m not tired... I just want you to be okay. "


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, solemnly promising, "I won''t worry you again, I promise."


    "She slowly closed her long, thin eyshes." I believe you... But did I disappoint you again? "


    "Hmm?"


    She raised her head and opened her eyes, her clear and bright eyes meeting his gentle gaze, "I almost promised Chi Yifeng."


    "Why should I be disappointed in you?"


    "I promised you that I wouldn''t leave you, but I ??"


    She was interrupted by his gentle voice before she could finish her sentence, "I know that it''s not that you can''t ept that I''m paralyzed, but that you think I''m a proud person. If my legs were paralyzed, it would be a fate worse than death for me ?? So you didn''t hesitate to make a deal with Chi Yifeng, just to protect my dignity. "


    She didn''t expect that he would understand her so well. She immediately had a bad taste in her nose and said, "Li Jun, I hope you know that my heart belongs to you and that I will never change it again."


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into the depths of her clear eyes, and said hoarsely, "I know."


    She hugged him tightly and closed her eyes. " I think that Chi Yifeng will be greatly shocked once again. I m afraid that he would never think that your legs would be fine. "


    Jiang Jun closed her eyes as well, and enjoyed the feeling of her by her side. This time, I want Chi Yifeng to never be an obstacle between us again. "


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "I deliberately waited until Chi Yifeng called you to let you know that I was safe and sound. I just wanted Chi Yifeng to believe that I was real.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at him, puzzled. "Why is that?"


    He said slowly, "Britain is about tounch an international project, at which time ourpany, representing Asia, will go to bid for the project on behalf of the Sphitt Group, which represents Europe, and the other states. Of course, the only ones who are likely to win the project are Jiang''s and Fest''s... "Therefore, I want my Pfister Group to think that my body is paralyzed and I have no intention of bidding for this project. I want to send out the mocking words of the Jiang n about their withdrawal, causing the Jiang n''s share price to fall continuously. I will appear in public during the final bidding ??"


    She wasn''t stupid, she immediately understood and teased, "This move of yours is called throwing one''s life on the ground to death?"


    Jiang Jun rubbed her head, smiling elegantly, "This move is also known as'' No ws to the Soldier ''."


    "So you want Chi Yifeng to act as the messenger?"


    "If it was Chi Yifeng who personally guaranteed that my body would be paralyzed, then the people from Suffit would definitely believe it."


    "I got it, once Sphitt loses in this project, they will no longer be able to join hands to deal with you, because once the Jiang n obtains this Jiang n, they will be strong enough, and even if they join forces, they will no longer be able to fight against the Jiang n. At that time, Fest will vent his anger on Chi Yifeng, because Chi Yifeng gave them the wrong information ??" she said seriously.


    Jiang Jun held her tightly, "I just want to ask you, if therees a day when Chi Yifeng is unable to turn his body, will you pity him?"


    She said firmly without any hesitation, "Ever since I knew that he could only watch Dark Angel deal with you, that he was no longer the ''Big Brother Feng'' that I knew when I was young, and that he was no longer worthy of me seeing him as a friend."


    Jiang Jun held her head, and kissed her head, "Alright."

 Chapter 433

    Knock, knock.


    Just as she was about to sleep in Jiang Jun''s embrace, a knock on the door came over.


    Jiang Jun was slightly displeased, "What is it?"


    Que Yan''s voice came from outside, "I came to say my farewells."


    "Say goodbye?"


    She was stu


    ed and looked at Jiang Jun in puzzlement.


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "Come in."


    Que Yan immediately pushed open the door, his face did not have any expression of apology, but instead said with an apologetic voice, "Sorry to disturb your fun."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows in displeasure, "What is it that we can''t talk aboutter?"


    Que Yan lowered his head to look at his shoes, revealing a casual expression, "Boss Jiang, Mrs Jiang... One of you lied to me, causing me to be so worried from yesterday to this morning that I didn''t even close my eyes. The other one scolded me, making me think that I am truly unforgivable.


    Upon hearing what Que Yan said, her face immediately flushed red. He couldn''t help but to sit up from the bed and nce sideways at Que Yan, "I''m sorry, I took the initiative to speak to you just now, but you know why I was so anxious just now ??"


    Que Yan snorted, "You use me of not saving my friend who is treated as a brother without giving me any exnation..."


    She looked embarrassed.


    Jiang Jun followed suit and sat up, wrapped his arms around her waist and looked at Que Yan indifferently, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Que Yan slowly raised his head, folded his arms across his chest andzily said, "How could I do anything to Boss Jiang? I am only interrupting your love."


    Only now did she know that Que Yan had intentionally pushed the door open to "take revenge" on them, and could not help but chuckle, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Que Yan opened the door wide and then sat down on the side of the bed with a nd expression as he crossed his legs. I am preparing to return to France, so for the rest of the matters, you will leave them to Ye Shuo and Ye Shuo. "


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Are you going back to France alone?"


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to help you these days ?? Of course, I don''t think you need me to do anything for you right now. " Que Yan replied.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have realized something and said solemnly, "Give me a reason."


    Que Yan looked at herzily. "Your wife knows and will tell youter." After he finished speaking, Que Yan got up from his chair. I''m leaving, take care. "


    Jiang Jun''s expression became gloomy, but she did not stop them.


    She quickly got off the sickbed, and came in front of Que Yan, blocking his way out. You abandoned Yaru just like that? "


    Que Yan''s Adam''s apple moved, as though it was difficult for it to reach his throat, and he said softly, "I will be treating her in France. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I wille back for her."


    With his words, what else did she have to say?


    Silently, she stepped aside.


    Que Yan walked a few steps forward, but when he was about to step past the threshold, he turned around, and in the end, seemingly exhorted, "Take good care of her for me."


    "I will, don''t worry." She promised as if on oath.


    Que Yan nodded his head, then took a step forward and left, but this time, he did not turn back.


    Looking at Que Yan''s leaving figure, and thinking of how Ya Ru and Que Yan might be able to see each other again, her nose turned sour.


    At some point in time, Jiang Jun had already left the sickbed, and came to her side, hugging her waist, which had been round since four months ago, "Did something happen while I was in H City?"


    She then informed Jiang Jun about Ya Ru and Que Yan''s condition from yesterday.


    Jiang Jun had always been a calm and self-controlled person. After learning about Que Yan''s condition, his face did not show much reaction, and it was only after a long time that he managed to regain his senses. This is not something that you and I can help with. We can only hope that they will have a good ending. "


    She looked at him expectantly. "You said people could believe in faith, don''t you?"


    Jiang Jun nodded, "Yes."


    "I believe that as long as Que Yan is determined to take care of Ya Ru and their child, he will definitely be able to ovee his illness and return to Ya Ru and their child''s side as soon as possible." she said, her eyes red.


    Jiang Jun raised her hand to wipe away the tears that were faintly flowing out of the corner of her eyes, and said softly, "I will, as long as you insist on this belief."


    Two dayster, when she was having di


    er with Jiang Jun at the hotel''s dining area, Chi Yifeng called her again.


    She epted Chi Yifeng''s call as per her discussion with him previously.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Chi Yifeng asked her on the phone.


    "I''ve asked foreign experts to verify that there is indeed an unknown poison in his body."


    Chi Yifeng said in a leisurely tone, "The foreign experts haven''t found what kind of poison it is, right?"


    "Yes, you won."


    Chi Yifeng never would have thought that the heavens were helping Jiang Jun this time.


    Chi Yifeng had always thought that besides the people with Dark Angel, no one else in this world knew what the other poison in Jiang Jun''s body was. However, he didn''t know that the Professor Ke An who had just given a lecture was the only person in the world who was knowledgeable about all kinds of neurotoxins.


    Chi Yifengughed lightly, "Xiao You, don''t be so unhappy. You know I always wish for us to be able to talk like how we were when we were young."


    "But we can''t go back."


    "We will go back to the past... Gradually, you will realize that the person who is best to you in this world is me. "


    She took a deep breath, pretending to be determined, "Tell me the location, and I''ll go look for you. After I find you, you must tell me what kind of nerve poison is in Jiang Jun''s body."


    "That''s only natural, but you want to use the divorce agreement between you and Jiang Jun to exchange for me."


    "Of course."


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the airport at nine o''clock tomorrow."


    "The airport?"


    "Yes, after the deal was concluded at the airport... We''ll go back to the States. "


    She retracted her gaze as she recalled the memory of the silent but upright "Big Brother Feng" in her mind. A faint pain arose in her heart and she said indifferently, "Alright, I''ll be there on time at 9 o''clock tomorrow."


    "Don''t leave until you see him."


    "Don''t leave until you see him."


    When she put down the phone by her ear, she saw Jiang Jun leaning back on the chair, holding a ss of low alcohol concentration red wine, quietly staring at her.


    she asked doubtfully. "What is it?"


    Jiang Jun said in a low and maic voice, "I was afraid that you would havepassion."


    She picked up the wine ss on the table, poured all the red wine into her throat, and said honestly, "He was my best friend when I was young, even though I know he deserved to be punished ??" Furthermore, he is the son of the Aunt Shu, I wonder how Aunt Shu would feel if he knew that we are going to deal with her son this way? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her gravely, "Didn''t you always hope for Chi Yifeng to be able to recognize Aunt Shu?"


    She was a little stu


    ed, "You can make Chi Yifeng and Aunt Shu recognize each other?"


    Jiang Jun smirked, "When Chi Yifeng was unable to turn back, Aunt Shu was always by his side. Do you think that Chi Yifeng still could not see through the feelings between mother and son at that time?"


    "So, when you say that Chi Yifeng will never be able to stand up again, won''t you just kill him?"


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "How could I let my wife have a lifetime of peace of conscience?"

 Chapter 434

    Dark clouds filled the sky, and the city was low pressure. Below, the small pedestrians hurried to avoid the heavy rain.


    "It''s going to rain soon, why are you still standing here?"


    When she recovered from her reverie, she saw that he was extraordinarily handsome in a ck suit. She walked slowly towards him and smiled. "You''re back?"


    He had just gone to meet Pfister''s chief executive, Stephen.


    Yes, she realized that he had already turned against Stephen.


    Later, in the confrontation with Fest, Stephen would help him in the dark.


    Of course, she did not know how Jiang Jun had rebelled against Stephen. After all, Stephen''s previous mission was toe to C City to test out the strength of his Jiang??s Group.


    He would take care of business matters, so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    Jiang Jun immediately took off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders. What would you like to eat tonight? "


    She nced at his suit jacket and smiled.


    Jiang Jun took note of her expression and smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    She raised her bright eyes and looked at him with a faint smile on her face. "Such a familiar scene reminded me of what happened four years ago."


    "Hmm?"


    "You may not remember... Not long after I made a deal with you at that time, you found out that I was pregnant and put your jacket on my shoulders like you did today. It''s just that at that time, you took Ye Shuo''s jacket and draped it over me. "


    Jiang Jun slightly furrowed her brows, as if she really couldn''t quite remember what had happened. Is that so? Was I like this before? "


    "At that time, even though you already wanted to keep me by your side, of course it was because my parents liked me. You felt that I was more suitable for you than Xia Qingchen, but your casual action betrayed that you didn''t truly ept me back then."


    Jiang Jun focused on her, her gaze was as deep as a pool under the waterfall, her voice was gentle: "At that time, I really did not have eyes."


    She was suddenly amused by his words and snuggled into his embrace, indulging in the pleasant male scent that belonged solely to him, as well as the warmth of his body.


    Jiang Jun embraced her, her clear and deep ck eyes filled with deep love.


    She said slowly, "Oh, I feel so happy."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, and lightly touched her forehead, "In the future, you will be happier every single day than you are today."


    "She closed her eyes and hugged him even tighter." I really hope that Ya Ru and Que Yan can be like us. "


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly, "Are you thinking about this again?"


    She said hoarsely, "Ya Ru is my best friend, if it wasn''t for helping me, she wouldn''t have met Que Yan ?? I really wish that Ya Ru can be with Que Yan, not to mention that they are in love. "


    Jiang Junchen thought for a while, "I can''t guarantee that Que Yan will definitely be safe and sound, but if Que Yan is truly unable to take care of Ya Ru in the future, I will protect Ya Ru as he will live a life without worries."


    "She opened her eyes and slowly raised her head, gazing at him deeply." "Li Jun, promise me that when I''m not by your side, you must take good care of yourself ??" I can''t do without you. "


    Que Yan''s matter had made her understand that if the two wanted to spend a long time together, health was the most important thing.


    Jiang Jun gazed into her captivating eyes, her thumb gently brushed across her beautiful eyes and said hoarsely, "It won''t be, you won''t lose me, just like I won''t lose you, we will be together forever."


    Her watery eyes lit up. "Yes, we will always be together."


    At night, while Jiang Jun was showering, she was doing a video with Mu Mu.


    In these few days, giving Mu Mu to her mother to take care of, this was the first time that she was watching Mu Mu''s video. It wasn''t that she didn''t want children, but rather the recent events, until today, was enough to calm his down.


    Now, just wait until tomorrow, and it will all be over.


    "Mommy ??"


    Mu Mu waved goodbye to her in the video, his pretty and charming face was filled with wisdom.


    Her eyes reddened, and she forced herself tough. "Little darling, I''m sorry, Daddy and Mommy had something to do these days, so I left you with Grandma to take care of you."


    Mu Mu sat on the side of the bed, holding a new toy car that his mother had clearly bought for him, he swung his short legs and said casually, "It''s alright, Mommy ?? I know that you all have matters to attend to so you can''t take care of me. I will obediently listen to grandmother''s words here.


    Her nose was sore. "Well, Daddy''s mommy will pick you up soon."


    Mu Mu suddenly rolled his big ck eyes and asked, "Mommy, where is Daddy?"


    "Your father is here ??" Suddenly, she thought of Jiang Jun''s reminder ?C Don''t tell anyone about his body condition, even if it was her mother or Mu Mu, she would naturally change her words, "He''s still out handling thepany''s matters, your dad has been really busy these few days."


    "Oh." Mu Mu drooped his head in disappointment.


    Her heart ached, but all she could do wasfort her, "Daddy, after this meetingter, Mommy will tell daddy to call you, okay?"


    "Alright." Mu Mu then raised his head and made a pinky gesture. Mommy remembers. "


    She nodded in response to Mu Mu''s gesture, "Mommy promises."


    Just as she closed theputer, Jiang Jun coincidentally finished her shower and came out.


    She looked at Jiang Jun''s tall and sturdy body that was wrapped in a towel, and felt her heart shake. She could not help but sigh in her heart, seeing that Jiang Jun did not usually train diligently, how could his figure be so good?


    Jiang Jun used the hair dryer to blow her hair and askedzily, "Did you finish watching the video with your son?"


    "She didn''t expect him to know she was looking at him. She blushed, embarrassed." "Well, I said you were in a meeting and would call himter."


    "Yes."


    Leaning against the headboard, she quicklyy down, pulled up the nket, and prepared to sleep.


    Jiang Jun dried her hair, seeing that she was lying on the bed, she put down the hair dryer and walked over, sitting on the edge of the bed. Sheughed, "It''s already toote to be shy now."


    After being teased like this, her face reddened even more as she mumbled, "I ??" What am I shy about, it''s you ?? Don''t get too close to me, don''t forget Professor Su''s reminder. "


    Yes, the Professor Su said that even though his body was fine, but just to be safe, he had to do less intense movements in the past two days, so that his nerves could fully repair themselves.


    Hearing that, she felt that Professor Su, as a half foreigner, was very open-minded.


    Didn''t Professor Su know that she was pregnant for more than four months?


    Even if Jiang Jun wanted to ?? There was no need to talk about violence anymore ??


    Of course, Jiang Jun had always been very careful ever since she became pregnant.


    Jiang Jun suddenly grabbed both of her hands and pushed her down onto the bed. Her nose almost brushed the tip of her nose as the hot air sprayed out and she asked in an evil tone, "Do you really have heart?"


    She blinked her long eyshes and held her breath. Her face waspletely red as she whispered, "Stop messing around ??" "I''ll be serious. You don''t need to send someone to the airport with me tomorrow. I''ll be back safe and sound."


    Jiang Jun kissed the tip of her nose, "How can I be at ease with you?"


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, examined his extremely handsome face and said seriously, "Tomorrow, I will meet Chi Yifeng at the airport. Don''t send anyone to follow me, if Chi Yifeng''s men find out, Chi Yifeng will think that it''s a trap ??. I promise you, I will do as you say and I won''t let anything dangerous happen to myself. "


    Jiang Jun was well versed in ck eyes and did not open her lips.

 Chapter 435

    She took the initiative to kiss his lips, "I want topletely settle the matter with Chi Yifeng, so, I hope that nothing will go wrong this time."


    Jiang Junchen thought for a long time.


    She hugged his neck tightly, and continued in a fawning voice, "Really, I will do as you say. I will not be in any danger, and you know Chi Yifeng will not let me be in any danger."


    "Where is the crystal ball ring that I gave you?" Jiang Jun suddenly asked.


    She smiled and replied, "It''s in my handbag..." "Even if I don''t wear it on my hand, I still carry it in my handbag."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, and in a rare serious voice, she said, "Wear it on your hands tomorrow!"


    "Good ??" So you don''t have to worry, my whereabouts are all in your hands. "


    Jiang Jun buried herself deep within her neck, her slightly burning aura caressing the sensitive skin on her neck as she said in a dim and hoarse voice, "Qingyou, if it wasn''t for the fact that I have to show mercy to you due to the kindness Aunt Shu had shown you in the past, I definitely wouldn''t have let Chi Yifeng have a chance to approach you."


    Since she could not match up to his love on her neck, she held onto his shoulders, slightly raising her head, sincerely saying, "Thank you for your concern about the Aunt Shu, I know that Chi Yifeng wanted to seize this opportunity to take me away from the Jiang''s Mansion that day, you did not intend to let him go!"


    Jiang Jun forcefully sucked on her neck, causing her to feel numb, she said angrily, "I only know how to be merciful this time."


    "She hugged him and closed her eyes." "Right."


    The next morning, just as she was changing her clothes, Jiang Jun suddenly hugged her from behind.


    She raised her hand and looked at the time, then gently struggled, "Stop messing around ??" I have an appointment with him at nine o''clock. If we don''t get there soon, we''ll bete. "


    Beingte was illogical. After all, she was definitely anxious to know the name of the other poison from Chi Yifeng.


    "I regret it."


    "What are you regretting?"


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "I regret promising you that I won''t send anyone to follow you."


    Hearing that, sheughed, turned around andzily looked at him, "Boss Jiang, why don''t you apany me?"


    Jiang Jun''s expression was solemn, she did not seem to be joking, and stared straight at her.


    She then hugged him, smiled like a flower, and said ingratiatingly, "You really don''t need to worry about me, have you forgotten? I was once awyer who sought justice for voices, so I was witty and clever. "


    Jiang Jun didn''t exin anything and tyra


    ically lowered his head to kiss her deeply.


    She hugged him until she could barely breathe before he released her.


    She looked at the deep concern in his eyes and knew that he was truly worried about her.


    "Promise me that you will do as I say." He brushed away the hair on her forehead, his low and hoarse voice sounding very serious.


    She nodded calmly. "I will. Don''t worry, I will be safe and sound in C City."


    "Alright."


    In the end, he didn''t forget to ce a kiss on her forehead before he let go.


    Looking at Gu Qingyou''s leaving figure, Jiang Jun''s face turned as cold as steel.


    He didn''t know why, but he clearly knew that there wouldn''t be any danger if she went to see Chi Yifeng, because Chi Yifeng definitely wouldn''t harm her. However, he still had an ominous premonition, because his right eye had been jumping all day.


    Unfortunately, he had already promised to be lenient towards Chi Yifeng, so they could only follow their previous ns.


    Gu Qingyou rode on the taxi and punctually arrived at the airport that she and Chi Yifeng had agreed upon.


    Chi Yifeng arrived a long time ago as he was elegantly drinking coffee in the VIP room on the second floor of the airport. When she looked from afar, for a moment, he thought that she was the Lawyer Chi that she knew before.


    "All of you, leave!"


    Chi Yifeng instructed Mu Rong and his subordinates.


    Mu Rong and the rest left immediately, leaving only the two of them in the huge VIP box.


    She sat down opposite of Chi Yifeng. Since she knew that Jiang Jun had her tracks, she wasn''t afraid at all. She directly opened her mouth, "Can you tell me now what the other poison in Jiang Jun''s body is?"


    Chi Yifeng put down the coffee in his hands and looked at her deeply. His gentle and patient voice continued, "I''ve helped you order jujube tea, it''s beneficial for a pregnant woman.


    She said coldly, "There''s no need. We just need to get down to business."


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes shed with pain, his Adam''s apple moved, and he said with difficulty: "Why can''t we speak properly? I don''t require us to be able to go back to when we were young, but at the very least, you can view me as the Lawyer Chi that you know. "


    "Don''t open her eyes, she still didn''t say anything." Lawyer Chi I know, he won''t just watch like this!


    Chi Yifeng frowned, "I am not as bad as you think, I only asked for you. As for Mu Ying finding the Dark Angel to deal with Jiang Jun, you know, since the Dark Angel has already helped Mu Ying, it isn''t something that I can stop just because I want to."


    "But even if you can stop it, you won''t, will you?" Then she turned and looked at him coldly.


    Chi Yifeng took a deep breath, and said lightly, "Yes, even if I can stop Dark Angel, I won''t. Because, Jiang Jun once gave you so much pain and deception, so he is not worthy of being with you ?? Did you forget that you were alone in London for three years and he paid no attention to you? "


    She said coldly, "This is only what you think ??" Only he and I are clear about the rtionship between us. "


    "No matter how he is, even if he loves you now, he''s not even a thousandth of what I love him to do ??" Do you know how much effort I''ve put into finding you over the years? "


    She immediately shook her head, looking bored. "I don''t want to hear about the past, because these are things from the past. You and I can''t go back to the past ?? I just want you to tell me the name of the other toxin and that I will leave with you as you wish. "


    Chi Yifeng closed his eyes, and from the slight tremble in his arm, she could see that he was suppressing the pain in his heart.


    She clearly remembered her rtionship with him from the past. However, she only needed to remember that he allowed Mu Ying to attack Jiang Jun and almost caused Jiang Jun to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair. She felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart and she was unable to show him any more kindness.


    Only after a long while did Chi Yifeng open his eyes, and slowly said, "Where is the divorce agreement that I want?"


    "I didn''t bring the divorce agreement because I can follow you and never appear in Jiang Jun''s world again. However, I can''t get him to sign the Divorce Agreement at this time." While she was speaking, her mind kept thinking about Jiang Jun who was lying on the sickbed, and her eyes started to turn red, bing moist.


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes lit up as he held his breath, "Are you really willing to leave with me?"


    She looked straight into his eyes, "Didn''t you say you could give up your Mu''s for me? Right now, I am willing to go with you to a ce where Jiang Jun will never be able to find me.


    Chi Yifeng was agitated as he said in a trembling voice, "For you, I naturally don''t need Mu''s ?? You should know that I have never had any feelings for money, if not I wouldn''t have been so slow in meeting people from the Mu''s for the past few years. "


    She picked up the handbag that was left by her side and stood up. "Then let''s go ??" Inform Jiang Jun''s doctor about the other poison in her body and have him verify it. I will follow you to the ne. "

 Chapter 436

    At the hotel.


    His tall and straight cold figure was standing in front of the window in the living room, his hands in the pockets of his clothes. Jiang Jun''s slightly wrinkled brows seemed to be deep in thought.


    The sound of footsteps rang out and his thoughts came back to him.


    The person who came was Ye Shuo. He lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Boss Jiang, I have already investigated and confirmed that none of the local media outlets in H City knew anything about your condition, so they did not send any reporters to this hotel to take secret photos. Other than that, I have asked all of the bodyguards, they have not revealed your whereabouts to anyone, so there shouldn''t be any outsiders who would know.


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun''s clear eyes darkened a little as she asked solemnly, "Are there any abnormalities with your whereabouts?"


    Ye Shuo hurriedly replied, "Don''t worry Boss Jiang, my people have been keeping an eye on Madam''s movements. If there is anything abnormal, they will immediately inform me. At the moment, Madam and Boss Jiang are still at the airport, their exact location is the VIP Lounge on the second floor."


    "I''m still worried." Jiang Jun''s ck eyes darkened as he looked gloomily at the tall buildings outside the window. His expression was stern, and her eyes revealed emotions that were even more intense and profound than Sen Yan''s. "Go to the airport and meet up with her. Bring her back right now."


    Ye Shuo was slightly taken aback, "Boss Jiang, now ?? Now to pick up the Madam? "


    Jiang Junchen looked down, and said coldly: "Did you not hear what I said?"


    Ye Shuo immediately stopped questioning him and retreated, "This subordinate will do it right now."


    Jiang Jun''s expression was gloomy as she took out his phone from her jacket pocket and sent a message to Gu Qingyou''s phone: I have already sent someone to pick you up, you only need to find an excuse to escape from Chi Yifeng''s side.


    Ye Shuo walked out of the living room and met Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao saw that Ye Shuo was in a hurry and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Shuo said in a serious tone, "Boss Jiang wants me to go to the airport to pick up Madam from there."


    Cui Hao immediately frowned, and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    "Last night, Boss Jiang vaguely felt that the light in the room opposite of the hotel was sweeping this way, so he determined that it was from the long focus of the camera, but I investigated this morning, the room opposite of us was just a normal residentst night, and wasn''t a reporter from any other media. Also, I questioned all of our subordinates, but they didn''t leak any trace of Jiang Jun, so I felt that the light was just the sensitivity of Boss Jiang ?? But Boss Jiang still doesn''t feel at ease with Madam, and decided to cancel the original n. " Ye Shuo slowly said.


    Cui Hao was just as surprised as Ye Shuo was, "Canceling the original n, then using Chi Yifeng to obtain an international project in Britain, wouldn''t that be ??."


    Ye Shuo replied solemnly, "To Boss Jiang, the Madam is the most important person." With that, Ye Shuo called his subordinates to inform them that he was about to rush to the airport immediately.


    Cui Hao thought for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he remembered something, and quickly entered the living room. Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun was slightly displeased at Cui Hao''s rudeness, "What is it?"


    Cui Hao lowered his head, and said seriously, "This subordinate suddenly remembered something, but I don''t know if there is a need to say it."


    "When did you be so hesitant?"


    Cui Hao then said, "This subordinate unintentionally ran into Miss Xia in C City a few days ago, and she asked her subordinate about your whereabouts. Seeing that she had no one to rely on, this subordinate felt a bit of pity, and told her that you were in H City ?? It was only now that I realized that this could lead to bad results. "


    Jiang Jun quickly turned back, her eyes that were like cold stars, so sharp it seemed to be able to pierce through people''s hearts.


    Leaving the resting room, Gu Qingyou prepared to let Chi Yifeng allow her to stay in C City for a few days ording to her second step of her n. At this time, her phone suddenly sent a message.


    She remembered that she told Jiang Junst night that she would contact him via text if there was any change in their temporary n, hence she very naturally took out her phone from her bag.


    I have already sent someone to pick you up, you only need to find an excuse to escape from Chi Yifeng''s side.


    She frowned when she saw the message.


    Jiang Jun''s sudden request for her to withdraw meant that the n had been cancelled?


    Why so sudden?


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Yifeng noticed her expression and asked with concern.


    She shook her head, as if it was natural that she went too far in her expression, and said indifferently, "It''s from my mother. She asked me when I would be back, and she still doesn''t know about Jiang Jun''s situation." With that, she put the phone back into her handbag.


    Since Jiang Jun suddenly cancelled her n, then there must be a reason.


    No matter what, she would first follow Jiang Jun''s instructions.


    Therefore, if he had wanted to convince Chi Yifeng to let her go to C City, he would have immediately changed his words, "I need to go to the washroom ?? "When I get back, I want you to tell me the name of the poison."


    Chi Yifeng seemed to realize that her going to the bathroom now was rted to the message she just received. He muttered to himself for a moment, "I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    Seeing that escaping was not going to be easy, Chi Yifeng was too vignt, he could only go to the bathroom and think of a way, thus she nodded his head.


    When she entered the bathroom, all she wanted to do was to contact Jiang Jun immediately, but she did not expect that the moment she lowered her head to take out her phone from her handbag, her neck immediately felt the iron cold. In the next second, she realized that the de had pressed against her neck.


    She gasped, her head thrown back, her face pale.


    Then, a young female voice sounded out, "Gu Qingyou, you should still remember me, right?"


    Her heart skipped a beat and she asked in shock with her eyes wide open, "Xia Qingchen?"


    Xia Qingchen smiled lightly, "Yes, my dear little sister. You''re living a happy and happy life, have you already forgotten that I am still around?"


    She frowned and held her breath. "What are you trying to do?"


    Xia Qingchen''s gaze lingered on her slightly bulging lower abdomen, and she said with a cold smile, "Looks like you''re already pregnant with your second life. Then, this is the best time for me to look for you!"


    "If you dare touch her, I''ll destroy you!"


    Chi Yifeng''s voice suddenly reached her ears, and she suddenly looked towards the origin of the voice, only to see that Chi Yifeng had already walked into the washroom, and was staring at Xia Qingchen with a ruthless gaze.


    There were no other females in the washroom. Chi Yifeng slowly walked towards them.


    Xia Qingchen pressed the sharp de against her neck tightly, and looked at him without fear, "I watched the news, I know you, you are the Mu''s Group''s CEO, Chi Yifeng, you have been leading the Mu''s Group topete against the Jiang??s Group ?? What, how did Gu Qingyou seduce you to be so infatuated with her? "


    "Do you believe that I will let a silver bullet prate your temple now?" Chi Yifeng squinted his eyes and spat out coldly.


    Xia Qingchen brought the de closer to her, it was just centimeters away from her neck, andughed out loud, "Do you think that I would think of living after doing such a thing? No... Not to mention you won''t let me go, even if Jiang Jun knew, Jiang Jun wouldn''t let me go so if you really want to pierce through my head with a silver bullet, I will definitely pull Gu Qingyou along as a cushion. After all, my only thought right now is to destroy Gu Qingyou! "


    "How dare you!" Chi Yifeng''s eyes shone with a sharp light, at the same time, a bodyguard behind him took out a pitch ck handgun and pointed it at Xia Qingchen.


    Xia Qingchen unexpectedly looked straight at the ck muzzle of the handgun, smiled brilliantly, and said fearlessly, "Chi Yifeng, it was fortunate that you were this nervous, but do you know that she is preparing to harm you now?"

 Chapter 437

    "Let her go!" Chi Yifeng didn''t have the interest to continue listening as he spat out a few cold words.


    Xia Qingchen then continued, "Let me tell you this, Jiang Jun ispletely fine, his legs are well, and for the past few days, he has been intimate with the woman you love deeply in front of him ??"


    Chi Yifeng''s sharp eyes darkened, staring straight at Xia Qingchen.


    Xia Qingchen smiled and continued to speak, "Gu Qingyou is only here to look for you because of a discussion with Jiang Jun. I do not know the purpose of this visit, but it will definitely harm you. Because you know better than anyone that Jiang Jun would not let the two of you off just because your sister almost killed Director Jiang''s couple! "


    Chi Yifeng began to look at her. His gaze was not cold, but it was so cold that it made her heart tremble. Really? "It''s quiet and secluded."


    His gaze shrank a little as he looked at Chi Yifeng for a few seconds. Then, she said, "Your actions have long exhausted all of our friendship and all of the good feelings I have for you. Now, I just want you to receive the punishment you deserve!"


    Chi Yifeng''s dark brown eyes had traces of injury. He looked at her deeply and said, "Your y is really good. It''s quiet." He had used a lot of strength to say this sentence, but it was still weak and lost.


    "The only person I love in my entire life is Jiang Jun. No matter what, it''s impossible for me to be with you."


    At this moment, Chi Yifeng''s eyes were as deep as the ocean, but huge waves were surging inside. What was better about him than me? What can he give you that I can''t? "


    She did not reply, though she did not know why her eyes ached.


    "Now you can move aside, Boss Chi ?? It''s fine if you don''t want this kind of woman, but let me punish her instead! " Xia Qingchen said in a friendly tone.


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze was originally dull and lonely, because after hearing what Xia Qingchen said, he instantly recovered her sharp and cold attitude, "Let her go!"


    Xia Qingchen obviously did not expect Chi Yifeng to still have such a reaction. She was stu


    ed for a moment, and thenughed: "You can''t be? This woman betrayed your deep love and even intended to harm you, and you still want to protect her? "


    "I told you to let her go!" Chi Yifeng suddenly took the revolver from the bodyguard beside him, and pressed the muzzle of the gun into Xia Qingchen''s temple.


    Xia Qingchen''s expression instantly changed, and immediately calmed down. She looked at Chi Yifeng with the corner of her eyes, "You better not be rash ?? If you don''t put the spear down, I will cut Gu Qingyou''s neck, and I will see whether it is your spear that is faster or the sharp fruit in my hand! "


    "Let her go!" Chi Yifeng seemed to be thest warning, as he pulled the trigger of the gun.


    Xia Qingchen''s body trembled slightly, but she red at Chi Yifeng and asked coldly, "Do you really want to try?"


    She cried out in sudden sharp pain.


    Chi Yifeng was about to pull the trigger again, when he suddenly heard her voice, saw that her neck was already covered in a shallow line of blood from the fruit knife, Chi Yifeng immediately released the trigger, gritted his teeth and spat out, "If you dare hurt her again, I swear, I will definitely kill you!"


    saw that Chi Yifeng had let go of his handgun and heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Chi Yifeng, he smiled lightly, "Boss Chi, please put down your gun and tell your subordinates to withdraw. Otherwise, the wound on Gu Qingyou''s neck will deepen even further."


    At this moment, she could only faintly hear the conversation between Xia Qingchen and her voice. However, she was already in so much pain that she couldn''t even open her mouth, and fine beads of sweat had seeped out of her forehead.


    Chi Yifeng''s face was stiff and cold, "You really want to die?"


    Xia Qingchen shrugged her shoulders lightly, "It''s not important if I want my life. What''s important is whether you want Gu Qingyou''s life ?? I think she''s in so much pain that she can''t speak! "


    "Even if I put the gun down, you won''t get out of the airport!" Chi Yifeng said.


    Xia Qingchen said in a meaningless ma


    er, "My life is co


    ected to Gu Qingyou. If I can''t get out, Gu Qingyou better not even think about getting out!"


    Staring at Xia Qingchen, Chi Yifeng''s gaze was as sharp as knives, "You won''t walk out, but you will definitely walk out in peace!"


    Xia Qingchen lost her patience and turned cold, "Are you not letting go of your spear? If not, I will die together with Gu Qingyou!"


    She could feel that Chi Yifeng''s gaze was fixated on her, she wanted to advise Chi Yifeng not to put down the spear, because she understood Xia Qingchen''s personality very clearly. Xia Qingchen would definitely point the spear at Chi Yifengter on ?? Even if she joined hands with Jiang Jun to deal with Chi Yifeng, it was also to prevent him from continuing to act crazily, she did not really want anything to happen to Chi Yifeng, but because of the pain in her throat, she could feel his strength slowly disappearing, and he did not even have the strength to lift his lips.


    In the end, Chi Yifeng still slowly put down the spear in his hand. Seeing this, Mu Rong and the others panicked and warned, "Boss Chi ??"


    Chi Yifeng waved his hand, signaling everyone to retreat. Despite Mu Rong''s worry, he still had no choice but to obey Chi Yifeng''s orders.


    Xia Qingchen held her tight and picked up the spear on the ground, then walked outside step by step.


    Chi Yifeng consoled her, "Qingyou, hold on a little longer, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    At this moment, the only word she could feel was "pain". She could only see Chi Yifeng''s mouth moving, but she did not know what he was saying.


    When Xia Qingchen was holding her at the door, she suddenly pointed her gun at Chi Yifeng, his other hand still holding the fruit knife tightly against her neck. I don''t understand what kind of charisma Gu Qingyou has that can make you and Jiang Jun both care for her so much, but the more she''s happy, the more unfair my heart feels. After all, all the happiness she has now should all belong to me ?? Right now, I will grant your wish and allow you to go and apany her in death! "


    Vaguely hearing Xia Qingchen''s voice, she said hoarsely, "Don''t ??" Do not hurt Chi Yifeng, if anything happens to Chi Yifeng, how will she exin it to Aunt Shu?


    When Xia Qingchen heard her stop him, she became even more excited. She pointed her gun at Chi Yifeng and prepared to pull the trigger slowly.


    However, no one expected that with a "bang" sound, a shot was fired by an unknown person, instantly interrupting the spear in Xia Qingchen''s hands and causing the bullet to graze the back of her hand.


    Ah!


    Xia Qingchen cried out in pain, upon seeing this, Chi Yifeng prepared to save her, but she did not expect that Xia Qingchen would actually endure the pain on the back of her hand, and quickly used both of her hands to press against her neck, gritting her teeth, "If any of you dare to take another step forward, I will kill Gu Qingyou right now!"


    Chi Yifeng no longer dared to move, with both hands held up, he spoke while discussing, "Miss Xia, right? Let her go, I guarantee that my people will let you go! "


    So it turned out that the one who had dropped Xia Qingchen was Mu Rong, and his duty was to protect Chi Yifeng.


    Xia Qingchen scoffed, "I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of dying before Gu Qingyou, so, I do not need you to let me go, I only need you to see Gu Qingyou die in front of him!" With that, Xia Qingchen forced her to continue walking out, but at the moment, she waspletely powerless, and was dragged away by Xia Qingchen. She only felt a burning pain on her neck.


    Chi Yifeng followed closely behind, and at the same time, indicated to everyone not to make any moves, in case Xia Qingchen impulsively hurt her.


    She didn''t know that Mu Rong, on the other hand, had shot a nce at Chi Yifeng''s other bodyguards secretly, preparing to knock Chi Yifeng out from behind and then let Xia Qingchen take her away.


    However, no one had expected that at this time, Jiang Jun''s voice woulde from behind her and Xia Qingchen, "Xia Qingchen, remember how much blood Qingyou has lost right now.

 Chapter 438

    She saw that Xia Qingchen''s entire body had stiffened for a moment, and then, she turned around as Xia Qingchen held her captive.


    Her vision was blurry, she could only see Jiang Jun''s tall and straight figure, her entire body emitting a gloomy and cold aura.


    Mu Rong and the rest stopped because of Jiang Jun''s appearance.


    Chi Yifeng red at Jiang Jun with a sullen look, and the muscles on her face seemed to twitch. It was obvious that Jiang Jun had appeared safely in front of him, and the shock he received was far greater than what she had received from Xia Qingchen.


    Jiang Jun turned a blind eye on everyone around him, including Chi Yifeng. His pair of sharp, dark eyes were fixated on Xia Qingchen, and the gloom that remained in her eyes was astonishing.


    Xia Qingchen fell into a trance for a moment as she couldn''t help but mutter, "Jiang Jun ??"


    The moment Xia Qingchen rxed, she was prepared to use all of her strength to break free, but unexpectedly, Xia Qingchen had recovered all of a sudden, and the gaze that was originally focused on him became sharp once more, locking her even tighter. She finally met Jiang Jun''s gaze ruthlessly, "I really didn''t expect you toe so soon. I will let you have the most tragic ending in a romantic ce! "


    Jiang Jun squinted her long and narrow ck eyes, and said calmly, "You just got out of prison, you should have been obedient."


    Tears fell down from Xia Qingchen''s beautiful face as she said sorrowfully, "My father died, and Mommy is still in prison. I have nothing left now, and all of this is because of Gu Qingyou ?? If I can just watch her and you have a happy life, how can I face my dad and Mommy? "


    Jiang Jun said in a voice that did not contain any emotion or warmth, "Xia Dongsheng''s death and the experiences you and your mother had, are all your own.


    Hearing that, Xia Qingchen''s eyes were quickly filled with tears, and she said with a sobbing tone, "What do you mean by ''don''t have everything with people''? If it wasn''t for Gu Qingyou, you and I wouldn''t have been separated, and my parents wouldn''t have been imprisoned and killed ?? She took away everything that originally belonged to me, causing me to lose everything! "


    "Let her go, I promise I''ll give you a chance to live!" Jiang Jun didn''t seem to be in the mood to continue listening to Xia Qingchen''s story.


    Xia Qingchen shook her head and cried out, "I don''t want you to give me a way out, I''m already prepared to die together with Gu Qingyou!"


    Jiang Jun remained calm and collected.


    Xia Qingchen took a deep breath, restraining her sobs, she continued, "Jiang Jun, I know that if Gu Qingyou were to die, you would definitely remember it for your entire life. So, I want to kill her in front of you with my own hands, because that is the only way ?? "When you think of her, you will only think of me ??"


    "Is that so?" Jiang Junchen chanted for a moment, thenughed with disdain as she stuck her hands into her pockets proudly. She looked at Xia Qingchen indifferently, and said calmly, "I think Qing You will not die, and if you die, it will still be worthless to me!"


    Xia Qingchen was startled. Her tears flowed even more recklessly than before as sheughed foolishly. Facing Jiang Jun''s merciless gaze, she said hoarsely, "Really? I will let Gu Qingyou die for you to see now! "


    All she could sense was the smell of blood. As for what Xia Qingchen and Jiang Jun were saying, she could no longer hear them, and only felt her consciousness grow dim. She did not know that at this time, Xia Qingchen was already moving, and she was nearing the edge of death.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A gunshot rang out, the bullet grazed past Gu Qingyou''s neck and shot into her shoulder. The fruit knife in Xia Qingchen''s hand fell to the ground as she copsed onto the ground.


    Jiang Jun''s hands were in his pockets just now. She had actually taken out an exquisite little handgun from his pocket, he had calcted the timing, calcted the angle, and the bullet had only brushed past Gu Qingyou''s neck by a hair''s breadth.


    Xia Qingchen held onto her bleeding shoulder, trying to struggle free with the spear, but she was stopped by Ye Shuo.


    At this time, Jiang Jun had already taken off her suit jacket, covered her body, and picked her up.


    She felt a jolt, and when she opened her eyes, she found herself in his arms.


    He lowered his head and pressed it close to his cold face,forting her, "It''s alright, we''ll be at the hospital soon. Hold on a little longer ??"


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t have the strength to speak. Suddenly, her vision went dark and she fainted.


    Naturally, she did not know what happened next.


    In her dreams, she had a beautiful dream ??


    She dreamed that when she was giving birth, Jiang Jun was so nervous that she made a lot of jokes. At that time, it was Director Jiang Couple, Mother, Aunt Shu, Aunt Qu, Ya Ru ?? Even her brother and Su Mo were present. Seeing how nervous the usually calm andposed Jiang Jun was, they all roared withughter ??


    In the end, Jiang Jun sat on the sickbed with her and looked at the baby that was just born in her arms. Everyone was discussing what to call the baby.


    She looked at Jiang Jun, just in time to see the bright yellow flower on the window ledge. She smiled happily, and it seemed like there was the fragrance of flowers in the wind ??


    "Quiet ??"


    Who called her? Was she dreaming?


    "Quiet ??"


    Struggling with her sleepy eyelids, she slowly opened them. What entered her eyes was a familiar handsome face. Instinctively, she wanted to speak, but she found that her throat had been pi


    ed down by something.


    "Don''t speak, the doctor has bandaged your throat. You need to stay silent and rest for a few days before you can speak ??" If you really want to say it, then you can only say it very slowly. " Jiang Jun kissed her forehead and said lovingly.


    She looked at him with increasingly clear eyes. "I ??" Now... In the hospital? "


    Jiang Jun held her tight and nodded, "You are already safe ?? From now on, I will not let you leave my sight. " After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but kiss her forehead, showing boundless love and pity.


    "She closed her eyes. Although she could no longer feel the pain in her throat, her eyelids were still very heavy." "Jun, I was dreaming just now ??"


    Jiang Jun sat on the bedside with his arms around her and her chin against her soft hair, "Hmm?"


    "I dreamed that our child was born... It''s a daughter... She''s cute... All of us were wondering what name to give him... " She was still reminiscing about that blissful moment in her dreams. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes, our child is safe and sound. He will be born healthy and healthy." Jiang Jun kissed her forehead tightly, as if no matter how much love she had, it would not be enough.


    She was so sleepy that she fell asleep again, but she felt at ease because she knew Jiang Jun was hugging her ??


    In the corridor outside of the sickroom, Ye Shuo and Mu Rong stared coldly at each other. It was as if if if one party were to make the first move, the other party would end up dying.


    Just then, the ward door opened, and Jiang Jun''s arrogant figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Mu Rong wanted to step forward, but Chi Yifeng, who was standing outside the ward, waved his hand, and Mu Rong immediately moved behind Chi Yifeng.


    Chi Yifeng looked at Jiang Jun viciously, "I want to go in and see her!"


    Jiang Jun habitually put her hands in her pockets, and said coldly, "Do you think I would let you go in to see her?"


    Chi Yifeng squinted, there was no fear in his deep eyes, "Jiang Jun, you can''t stop me!"


    Jiang Jun raised her brows, "Is that so?"


    Chi Yifeng scoffed, "Then let''s try it out... All along, I only knew that you, Boss Chi, were


    ing to spar with me, but I didn''t see you do anything substantial, so I got tired of waiting! "


    Jiang Jun had always been a person who did not show any emotions, but at this moment, her voice was clearly filled with anger, causing Ye Shuo and Cui Hao to realize that Jiang Jun had lost her rationality.

 Chapter 439

    Of course, this was because Gu Qingyou was injured, and if Chi Yifeng continued to provoke him, he was afraid that she would be in a serious situation.


    "Boss Chi ??"


    Mu Rong could not bear to see Jiang Jun being so arrogant. Although she was afraid of Jiang Jun from the bottom of her heart, she still maintained her dignity for the n and its leader. He reached into her jacket pocket and felt for the ice-cold gun, waiting for Chi Yifeng''s orders.


    Chi Yifeng gritted his teeth coldly as he stared into Jiang Jun''s calm eyes.


    Seeing that Mu Rong was about to take out a gun, Ye Shuo also reached his hand into his jacket pocket.


    Right at this moment of life and death, a doctor dressed in a white coat walked over, "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun then looked away from Chi Yifeng and looked at the doctor.


    "Madam," the doctor said respectfully, "it would be best for you to stay in the hospital to recuperate in the recent days." The doctor said respectfully, "Madam, it would be best for you to stay in the hospital to recuperate in the recent days.


    Jiang Jun and the doctor nodded.


    The doctor looked at the corridor that was blocked by the bodyguards from both sides, and then said, "With so many people here, it''s easy to cause a ruckus. And now the Madam needs to rest well, and I hope you can remain quiet."


    Jiang Jun lightly nodded once more.


    The doctor left.


    Because of the interference from the doctor, the atmosphere that was initially called ''Zhang Gong'' immediately weakened. Mu Rong came to Chi Yifeng''s side and asked softly, "Boss Chi, what should we do next?"


    Unexpectedly, Chi Yifeng interrupted Mu Rong and said directly, "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go?" Mu Rong felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. After all, Chi Yifeng''s character was not one that would yield, otherwise, his Mu''s Group would not be able to confront his current Jiang??s Group.


    Chi Yifeng gave onest nce at the ward''s door, then strode off.


    Seeing that, Mu Rong and the rest followed along as well.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the corridor was cleared and the silence returned.


    Jiang Junchen looked at Cui Hao coldly, then walked to the outdoor garden at the end of the hospital corridor.


    Ye Shuo patted Cui Hao''s shoulder. Cui Hao took a deep breath and walked out of the garden.


    Facing the tall and stern noble figure that stood in front of the fence, Cui Hao kept his head down, "I''m sorry, Boss Jiang, it was my mistake that caused thisdy to almost get into an ident. I am willing to ept any punishment from you, Boss Jiang."


    "Tell me, who revealed my whereabouts to Xia Qingchen?" Jiang Jun spoke coldly.


    Cui Hao''s body shrank back, "Subordinate, this subordinate does not understand Boss Jiang''s meaning ??"


    Jiang Jun turned around, her pitch ck eyes as sharp as an eagle''s, and her deep voice was filled with a chilling intent, "You''ve followed me for many years, I''m very clear that you won''t make any simple mistakes."


    "Subordinate, subordinate ??" Cui Hao stuttered, but did not say a word in the end.


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent gaze swept across Cui Hao''s body, and then looked towards the dark horizon in the distance. "Even if you aren''t speaking truthfully, I can still guess ?? When did you be Mu Ying''s person? "


    Cui Hao knelt on the ground with a thump, his entire face pale white from fear.


    who was at the side heard what Jiang Jun said and revealed a confused expression. Hao, you ?? "Are you betraying the boss and his wife?"


    Cui Hao immediately shook his head, and said with a choked voice, "Boss Jiang, you know very well how loyal this subordinate is. No matter how much benefits and temptations this subordinate has, this subordinate will never betray you ?? But, your subordinate did not follow Madam''s orders to send Miss Mu Ying to the police station, and also deliberately found Xia Qingchen who was released from prison, revealing your whereabouts to Xia Qingchen ?? "


    When Ye Shuo heard this, his entire body tensed up, and he looked at his good brother in disbelief, "Hao, is what you said true? Are you crazy? "


    Cui Hao immediately shook his head and retorted, "I''m not crazy, Boss Jiang, please listen to my exnation."


    Jiang Jun''s expression was as cold as iron, her thin lips cold and rxed, "Speak."


    Cui Hao slowly said, "At that time, the Madam asked me to send Miss Mu Ying to the police station, just as I was preparing to order someone to do it, my phone suddenly received a message."


    "What text message?" Ye Shuo could not help but ask.


    "A threatening text message." Cui Hao looked at Jiang Jun apologetically, and said hoarsely: That person said Xiao Ning is in their hands, if I do not do as they say, they will not do as they say, and they will not do anything to Xiao Ning, in order to convince me, they even took a photo of Xiao Ning being tied up on the chair for me.


    Xiao Ning was Cui Hao''s lover. She had already been with Cui Hao for nine years and was preparing to marry after walking for ten years.


    "Why didn''t you tell Boss Jiang?" Ye Shuo said angrily.


    Cui Hao hurriedly said, "At that time, when Boss Jiang went to save Director Jiang''s couple, I had no idea what to do and was afraid that they would harm Xiao Ning, so I let Mu Ying go."


    "But the person who let you release Mu Ying did not return Xiao Ning to you, right?" Ye Shuo asked.


    Cui Hao nodded his head, the tough guy who didn''t even shed a tear when bullets went through his body, had his eyes turn red at this moment, and said hoarsely, "This person wants me to find Xia Qingchen, who just got out of prison, and ask me to reveal the whereabouts of Boss Jiang to him ?? I had to do what the man said, because I couldn''t take Xiao Ning''s life as a joke... However, I have already thought about it. When the VC poison in Boss Jiang''s body is detoxified, I will immediately tell you about this matter. However, Xiao Ning suddenly came back safe and sound, and that person didn''t message me again ?? I thought that this matter was already over, and that there would be nothing much that Xia Qingchen could do, and that you could punish me, so I chose to hide this matter. "


    Ye Shuo could not help but shake his head and sigh, "Cui Hao, oh Cui Hao, you have always been smarter than me, but you actually made such a low level mistake ?? That person put Little Ning back, which only means that you''re no longer of any use. It doesn''t mean that this matter is over. "


    Cui Hao closed his eyes, and said hoarsely, "When I found out that Boss Jiang sensed that someone was spying on my whereabouts, I had already guessed that it might be rted to Xia Qingchen, so I had already regretted ?? That''s why I went to the Boss Jiang and told him about Xia Qingchen finding out about his whereabouts. But I never thought that Xia Qingchen would actually go to the airport and abduct Madam, and I nearly ?? "


    Cui Hao''s throat was hoarse to the extreme, and he was no longer able to say anything else. His face showed an indifferent expression, and was already prepared to ept any kind of punishment from Jiang Jun.


    Ye Shuo reprimanded, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Boss Jiang is extremely vignt, coupled with the fact that Boss Jiang''s marksmanship is so good, do you know that you have already killed Madam?"


    Yes, other than Ye Shuo and Cui Hao who were usually by his side, no one knew that Jiang Jun''s spear arts were extremely good.


    Jiang Jun''s spear arts were practiced in America.


    At that time, every time he went to exercise, he would train with his spear, they had also unintentionally heard Que Yan mention it before. It was said that it was only Jiang Jun''s personal interests, and that they had personally witnessed Jiang Jun''s shooting this time.


    That was why they now knew that Jiang Jun and Xia Qingchen''s conversation was on one hand to divert Xia Qingchen''s attention, and on the other hand to watch when the time to shoot woulde.


    Cui Hao did not dare to reply. He closed his eyes and looked like he was about to die.


    Jiang Jun did not say whether she would be punished or not, and her long legs that were wrapped under her western pants started to stride.


    Ye Shuo indicated for Cui Hao to get up and silently followed behind him.


    Jiang Jun said in a nd voice, "Looks like I''ve underestimated Mu Ying. She actually has such a great ability to threaten Cui Hao, and to even do it in such a ma


    er that it''s watertight."


    Ye Shuo hurriedly said, "Boss Jiang, Mu Ying definitely doesn''t have this kind of ability, so there must be someone helping her behind the scenes. Furthermore, this person is definitely not Boss Chi, after all, it is impossible for Boss Chi to harm Madam ?? So, does Subordinate need to find out who this person is? "


    Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes shed with a strange light, "There''s no need, this person will soone to find me."

 Chapter 440

    In the evening, the room was filled with orange lights that filled the floor with warmth, causing the white ward that was filled with the smell of medicine to finally have some human feelings.


    Gu Qingyou leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace, a little lost in her thoughts. Without any focus, she sank into deep thought, and after a long while, she couldn''t help but call out to him.


    "Hmm?"


    "I also feel that Cui Hao should not have made such an obvious mistake this time, but I really can''t think of who the person who helped Mu Ying behind the scenes was."


    Jiang Junughed.


    She sighed, "Forget it, I''m not guessing anymore. Just tell me who it is!"


    Jiang Jun did not reply. She picked her up, turned her body, and faced him.


    "Let me ask you, this world is not afraid of me. Besides the crazy Chi Yifeng, who else would dare to contend against me?"


    She asked suspiciously, "Elder Brother Sheng?"


    Jiang Jun showed a rare look of surprise, "... I never thought that Sheng Jingchuan still has such a high position in your heart. "


    "Elder Brother Sheng never feared power, but if it was really the Elder Brother Sheng, I would have my doubts, because it was impossible for the Elder Brother Sheng to hurt me."


    Jiang Jun pretended to be serious and nodded: "That makes sense."


    She suddenly understood that her guess was wrong and frowned. "Besides him, I really can''t think of anyone else!"


    "Jiang Junchen frowned. It was rare for him to have such a good time ying this game of guessing games with her." "Think about it again?"


    She pondered for a moment, then suddenly widened her eyes, "Could it be that it''s still Dark Angel?"


    Jiang Junughed faintly, "The only people who are opposing me are Chi Yifeng and Dark Angel, but Chi Yifeng is obviously not the person who is threatening him from the back, because Chi Yifeng is the same as Sheng Jingchuan, he has no reason to order Xia Qingchen around, and with Chi Yifeng''s reaction at the airport, it is clear that he did not expect Xia Qingchen''s appearance, and therefore, the only suspect is Dark Angel."


    Hearing that, she shocked, "Is that really Dark Angel?"


    Jiang Jun was still leisurely smiling.


    She could not hold back her nervousness, "If it really was Dark Angel, how could you still be so calm?"


    Jiang Jun raised her finger and gently caressed her neck which was wrapped in gauze, and said softly, "Don''t get too excited for now, be careful of the wound on your neck."


    She calmed down, held her breath, and looked at him.


    Jiang Jun slowly said, "Dark Angel will only help Mu Ying once, and the Dark Angel from the explosion of the factory has already fulfilled their promise to Mu Family, so, Dark Angel should not be able to listen to Mu Ying''s instructions to deal with me again ?? This time, we will directly start from you. This means that someone in the Dark Angel has vited their original rules. "


    She fell into deep thought and frowned slightly. "You mean ??" This matter was done by someone from the Dark Angel, but it vites the principles of the Dark Angel itself? "


    "Or perhaps, it should be said that this was not something that the Dark Angel''s chief had instructed him to do." Jiang Jun smiled, and saidzily.


    She suddenly felt suspicious, "Que Yan and the others all said that Dark Angel is a terrifying underworld organization in Europe, so I assume that their rules and regtions are the most strict. Now that someone is going against their leader''s orders, isn''t that just risking their lives?"


    Jiang Junughed with interest, "You can say that."


    "Then why would this man risk his life? What is his purpose? " She grew more and more confused.


    Jiang Jun half narrowed her unfathomable ck eyes, which shone with a crafty light. "I''m also curious ?? So, I''m waiting for someone from the Dark Angel to give me an exnation. "


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "You said the Dark Angel people will give you an exnation?"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her forehead, "Darling, you should know that there is no enmity between me and the Dark Angel, even if Mu Ying had urged the Dark Angel to deal with me, it is already a foregone conclusion. Today, people from the Dark Angel are provoking me without reason, so naturally, they need to give me an exnation."


    She suddenly hugged Jiang Jun tightly, and leaned on his shoulder, and said hoarsely, "So, the matter of Dark Angel and you being together, is it impossible for Dark Angel to act against you in the future?"


    Jiang Jun said gently, "Yes ?? Unless the Dark Angel breaks their long-standing principle. "


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and hugged him even more tightly, "I believe that Dark Angel will not destroy their principles ?? So, this is thest time we''ll have a rtionship with Dark Angel. "


    Jiang Jun kissed the tip of her nose again, and said gently, "Yes, it''s already over."


    Knock, knock, knock. The sound of knocking could be heard.


    She felt an inexplicable fear at the sound of a knock on the door, because what she heard every time was not a good thing.


    Jiang Jun saw that she had suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of fear appeared in her eyes. She gently rubbed her eyebrows, as if tofort her.


    When Ye Shuo entered, he saw her lying on top of Jiang Jun''s body, and immediately lowered his head and reported respectfully, "Boss Jiang, Professor Su just came over to tell me ?? An important guest came to his office, and he wants to meet with you, Boss Jiang. Now, that guest is waiting for you in Professor Su''s office. "


    "Esteemed guest?" She was confused.


    What kind of person could be called an esteemed guest in the Professor Su?


    When she was still confused, Jiang Jun had already carefully carried her and put her back on the bed.


    She pulled on Jiang Jun''s arm, and since the wound on her neck did not dare to move, she could only look at him fixedly, "What important guest? I always feel a little bit creepy when I listen. Can you not see that person? "


    Jiang Jun held her fair hands and lovingly kissed them. I''ll be fine... Didn''t I tell you? Someone from the Dark Angel will personally give me an exnation. "


    "You mean that esteemed guest is someone from the Dark Angel?"


    Jiang Jun declined toment.


    She held onto Jiang Jun''s arm even more tightly, with deep worry in her eyes. I don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    Jiang Jun''s warm palm tightly wrapped around her cold hands, consoling her, "I''ll be fine, I promise you."


    Remembering the previous viciousness of the person using the Dark Angel, she shook her head and pleaded, "Don''t go ?? "How about it?"


    Ye Shuo probably saw her current state, and quietly interrupted, "Madam, there isn''t anyone by that person''s side. They also don''t seem to be refined and gentle, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing Ye Shuo''s words, the worry in her heart subsided a little, but she still looked at Jiang Jun lovingly.


    Jiang Jun held her hand and kissed her again, then said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Her eyes were nk for a long time before she nodded.


    Jiang Jun covered her with the nket and turned to leave.


    She looked towards the direction Jiang Jun left in. Although she was worried, she trusted in her abilities.


    Inside Professor Su''s office, a seemingly gentle young man sat on the sofa. Beside him was a slim young girl.


    Ye Shuo focused his eyes and realized that the young girl beside this man was actually Mu Ying.


    "Mr Guan, Boss Jiang is here."


    Professor Su got up from the sofa opposite the young man and said respectfully.


    The man didn''t get up, but spoke politely, "Thank you, Professor Su."


    Professor Su nodded at the man, then walked in front of Jiang Jun. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Shuo frowned and asked Professor Su, "The guest you are talking about is Mu Ying?"


    Professor Su waved his hands and exined, "The guest I am talking about is Mr Guan."

 Chapter 441

    "Who is this Mr Guan? for Professor Su to actually make you call me an esteemed guest? " Ye Shuo questioned.


    Professor Su looked at the young man who was sitting on the sofa, then looked at Jiang Jun. Finally, he lowered his head and said, "Boss Jiang, you have talked with him before, you should be able to guess who he is ?? I''ll go down first. "


    Ye Shuo didn''t care about what the Professor Su was trying to say. Grabbing the Professor Su''s arm, he asked in a stern voice, "Why are you hesitating to say it, and not making it clear?"


    Professor Su revealed an awkward expression.


    Ye Shuo wanted to ask further, but at this time, Jiang Jun waved her hand.


    Ye Shuo then released Professor Su''s hand and retreated to the side.


    Jiang Jun''s long legs that were wrapped under her pants slowly walked towards the young man.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man did not get up. He only instructed Mu Ying who was beside him, "Go and open the wine cup that I have brought, and pour a cup for Boss Jiang and me."


    Mu Ying stared hard at Jiang Jun, and only after a long while did she finally react to what the man had said, and slowly got up from the sofa.


    Jiang Jun sat down opposite of the man and looked at the person in front of him.


    Mu Ying opened the bottle of red wine the man brought, poured two cups, and slowly walked over. One cup was given to the young man, and one cup was given to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun naturally turned a blind eye to Mu Ying''s gaze. After lightly shaking the red wine, she took a sip of the red wine and then said, "The 82 year Royal Crown Lafite, there are no more than ten bottles of it in the entire world. The taste is indeed not bad."


    The young man also took a sip of the red wine and said with a smile, "Boss Jiang said it''s not bad, I was afraid that this wine would not be good enough to apologize."


    "It''s a pity my stomach isn''t working. My wife won''t allow me to drink too much. I hope you''ll forgive me." With that, Jiang Jun set the red wine in her hands to the side and looked at the person in front of him with ease.


    The young man took another sip of his wine and said slowly with a smile, "Everyone says that Boss Jiang dotes on his wife. Looks like the rumors are true."


    However, Jiang Jun seemed to be in high spirits, she leaned on the sofa and adjusted herfortable sitting posture, then said with a smile that was not a smile, "The outside world has spread rumors of you, Mr Guan, being extremely evil. It seems now that the rumors are all fake."


    Hearing that, the young manughed out loud, "Boss Jiang is very capable, no wonder in just a few years, he was able to develop a small and unknown group into the number one group in Asia. I am impressed."


    Jiang Jun only smiled, "I am also impressed that Mr Guan is able toe here alone."


    Ye Shuo, who was at the side, waspletely confused. This was because he was still unable to determine the identity of the young man from the conversation between Jiang Jun and the young man.


    At this time, the young man put down the wine cup in his hand, turned around and nced at Mu Ying beside him, then said in a gentle voice, "Xiao Ying, apologize to Boss Jiang."


    Mu Ying looked at Jiang Jun for a long time, but did not say anything.


    The young man said again in a friendly tone, "Xiao Ying, be good."


    Mu Ying''s eyes suddenly reddened, her eyes had traces of injury, and she said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve had countless suitors since I was young, but I never looked at them until I met you ?? I do not like your outer appearance. What I admire is your ability, and your kindness to Gu Qingyou ?? Every time you look at Gu Qingyou, I get jealous ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent eyes continued to stare ahead, not moving in the slightest towards what Mu Ying had said.


    "I don''t know why Gu Qingyou''s life was so good, but to be able to meet you who dotes on her like this ?? I originally didn''t want to destroy the rtionship between you and him, but she and my brother already had a rtionship when we were young. She should repay this friendship towards my brother, which was why I coveted you a little ?? But I never thought that you wouldn''t even choose to abandon Gu Qingyou under the pressure of Dark Angel. Could it be that in your heart, your own life is more important than Gu Qingyou''s? "


    Jiang Jun finally gave Mu Ying a nce, but it was a nonchnt and calm look as she replied, "Yes, she is more important than my life."


    Mu Ying staggered and fell down on the ground.


    Jiang Jun looked at Mu Ying without any sympathy or pity. Her eyes also seemed to have the fierceness of someone who was prepared to investigate the harm Mu Ying had done to Gu Qingyou.


    Mu Ying seemed to have suffered a great grievance, her tears fell uncontrobly as she muttered to herself, "This is the first time I have someone I like. Why is the heavens treating me like this?"


    The young man looked at Mu Ying, whose face was covered in tears.


    However, Mu Ying turned a deaf ear to the young man''s words, as tears continued to flow unrestrainedly.


    The young man simply left the sofa and picked Mu Ying up from the ground.


    Mu Ying''s expression was dejected as she leaned into the young man''s embrace. Her eyes, which were clouded by tears, became unfocused.


    The young man looked at Jiang Jun with a smile, and said, "Boss Jiang, Mu Ying is indeed in the wrong with regards to the harm that your wife has suffered, but the reason is still because I''m not strict with my discipline ?? I have already dealt with the people involved, so it can be considered as giving Boss Jiang an exnation. As for Mu Ying''s apology, I will get Mu Ying toe backter, and I hope that Boss Jiang can end this matter here, and give me some face. "


    "Jiang Jun calmly stood up, looking gentle and graceful. Mr Guan startedughing... When Mu Ying first opened her heart, I naturally wouldn''t argue with her. In the future, I will just apologize and pay her a visit, but my wife has always been generous and magnanimous. "


    The young man smiled. "Alright then ??" "Nice to meet you. Goodbye."


    Jiang Jun nodded, "Nice to meet you, goodbye."


    The young man carried Mu Ying and directly walked out of Professor Su''s office, leaving behind a wisp of an extremely refined and refined back.


    After the young man left, Ye Shuo came to Jiang Jun''s side and asked in confusion, "Boss Jiang, are we going to let Miss Mu go just like that?"


    Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, his tall figure coldly standing in front of the window as he said indifferently, "Ye Shuo, do you know who this person is?"


    Ye Shuo answered in a low voice, "He must be the person who helped the Miss Mu from behind to threaten Cui Hao ?? As long as Boss Jiang gives the order, I can prevent him from leaving the hospital. "


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun turned her head and looked at Ye Shuo with a smile. He was not the person who helped Mu Ying from the back, but the person who helped Mu Ying from the back. He definitely will not go against the principles of Dark Angel. "


    Hearing that, Ye Shuo revealed a puzzled expression, "Boss Jiang, then he is ??"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth twitched, and she said slowly, "He''s the one who set the principles."


    Ye Shuo was startled for a moment, but in the next second, his eyes became as big as bells, "The person who set the principles?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer Ye Shuo and walked out of the sickroom with a smile.


    Ye Shuo did not follow Jiang Jun. After standing in ce for a long while, he quietly muttered, "Dark Angel ?? Oh heavens ?? he is from the Dark Angel ?? "

 Chapter 442

    When Jiang Jun finally returned, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, stretched her neck and asked worriedly, "Is the Dark Angel done?"


    Jiang Jun sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her with her deep and serene eyes, "Yes, the matter of the Dark Angel haspletelye to an end."


    "Then who is the person who helped Mu Ying from behind?" Gu Qingyou asked curiously.


    Jiang Jun raised her finger and caressed Gu Qingyou''s delicate cheeks. A nobody who wants to please his master, but should no longer be in this world. "


    "ttery to the master?" Gu Qingyou was even more confused. Since that person was from the Dark Angel, why would he try to please Mu Ying? Mu Ying is not his master. "


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "Why do you have so many questions?"


    Gu Qingyou was upset, "Are you the one who said that it was unclear, and that it was people from the Dark Angel who wanted to please the organization, but that person was obviously trying to please Mu Ying?"


    Jiang Jun nodded his head, "Alright, these matters are not important to you, you do not need to think about them too much ?? Are you sleepy? "


    Since he said that the matter of the Dark Angel had been concluded, then she really did not need to know who the person who helped Mu Ying behind the scenes was, as long as no one came to destroy them from now on.


    "You''re not sleepy yet ??" That''s right, where''s Xia Qingchen? " Gu Qingyou asked obediently.


    Jiang Jun gently stroked the hair on her forehead and replied softly, "She was naturally taken away by the police ?? This isn''t something that can be done in three or four years. "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh, "She used to be a famous celebrity, but I never thought she would be like this."


    Jiang Jun suddenly smiled lightly and looked at her: "When you sighed, I thought you wanted to plead on her behalf."


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "I have never been so heartless before ?? They almost cut my neck off, so what if she and I are half-blood? She never thought of letting me go! "


    Jiang Jun lovingly pinched her nose, "At least you know this logic ?? Remember, don''t abuse your kindness and kindness. "


    Gu Qingyouughed, "I know, I''m not the little white rabbit that you think I am."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows meaningfully, "That''s true."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Why, looking at your expression, it seems like I''m very far from the little white rabbit?"


    Jiang Jun nodded leisurely, "If you were a little white rabbit, we would have been together since four years ago ?? But it''s not so hard, and we''ve been separated for three years. "


    "Am I going to be difficult?" Gu Qingyou said angrily, "It seems like at that time, someone''s heart was thinking about someone else, right?"


    Jiang Jun suddenly took off her suit jacket, and untied the Shirt Button, "Hmm, I will go take a bath first ?? I''ll be with you in a while. "


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t move her neck, she could only look away, staring at him, "Hey, don''t leave, exin yourself clearly ?? Am I responsible for our separation for three years? "


    Although the wound on Gu Qingyou''s neck was deep, it healed quite quickly. Two dayster, Gu Qingyou was already able to lean against the bed and eat food that did not require much chewing.


    Her mood was pretty good, because Jiang Jun had said that she would be back in C City in two days, making her forget about Jiang Jun and Fest. She only happened to hear Jiang Jun talk about the British project with her subordinates at noon.


    At that time, she didn''t ask Jiang Jun how she was going to deal with Fest''s matter. ording to her original n, Jiang Jun could use Chi Yifeng''s erroneous information to deal with Fest, and at the same time, let Chi Yifeng get revenge from Fest. However, because she had suddenly met with Xia Qingchen''s cmity, Jiang Jun''s n had beenpletely disrupted.


    The breeze blew gently, causing the fragrance of the gardenia on the terrace to drift in the air.


    Gu Qingyou quietly embraced Jiang Jun from behind.


    Jiang Jun sat on the casual white sofa, regaining her senses after thinking about it. She held her hands that were wrapped around his neck, and looked at her, "Why did you get down from the bed?"


    Yes, she had just woken up.


    "Does your neck still hurt?" Jiang Jun asked Gu Qingyou gently. At the same time, she pulled her to his side and wrapped her long arms around her slender legs.


    Gu Qingyou lightly shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore ?? Are you sitting here alone thinking about Pfister? "


    Jiang Jun pulled her arm together, allowing Gu Qingyou to sit on his leg. He gently leaned against her shoulder. If I can get my hands on the British program, Jiang??s Group will not be afraid of the alliance of Pfister Group and the other European groups. But the situation now is very disadvantageous for me, because Britain belongs to Europe, and it is impossible for it to not support the European group. "


    "It''s all my fault... Originally, everything could have gone ording to your n. " Gu Qingyou looked back at him with guilt in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun pinched her earlobe, and said with an infinitely caring voice, "How can I me you for this? Even if it''s Cui Hao, I do not n on holding him ountable. "


    Gu Qingyouughed gently and caressed Jiang Jun''s handsome face.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Jun smiled and asked, "What are youughing about?"


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips, and said calmly, "I feel that you have changed, and that you have be more human ?? Four years ago, you didn''t give me any sense of humanity. "


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Qingyou slowly held Jiang Jun''s face, and said in a spoiled tone, "Yes, the feeling you give me all this while is that you only care about your own family ?? Even if it''s Que Yan, your best friend and brother, if he makes a mistake one day, you will definitely not let him off. "


    Jiang Junchen moaned for a moment, then said seriously: "Looks like I really was cold-blooded in the past."


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun, and leaned into his embrace, "I think the only reason you were cold-blooded back then was because your heart was ice-cold at that time."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her rosy lips, "Yes, you''ve warmed my heart."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in satisfaction, enjoying the refreshing scent of a man that belonged solely to him. Jun... You know what? My brother is going to marry Su Mo. "


    "Is that so?"


    His tone was very calm, as if it was nothing important.


    Gu Qingyou said with a hoarse voice, "Yes, that time when you told Su Mo the ''truth'', it probably made Su Mo feel disheartened ?? Right now, she has already epted my brother for Xiao Xi''s sake. "


    Jiang Jun rubbed her soft hair and smiled gently. This is a good thing. "


    "This is indeed a good thing ??" However, who knows if Big Brother and Su Mo''s rtionship will seed or not. After all, lies will one day be exposed. "


    "But at that time, you have to believe... Your brother has already made Su Mo fall in love with him. "


    "Really?" She sincerely hoped that everyone in this world would be able to receive the love that belonged to them.


    Jiang Jun''s warm lips kissed her closed eyes, and she said hoarsely, "As long as Su Mo sees your brother''s sincerity, there will be a day when he will move her."

 Chapter 443

    After staying in City H for another three days, they returned to City C.


    At this time, most of Gu Qingyou''s neck had already recovered, it was just that she still needed to wrap herself with gauze, only then would the medicinal paste be effective, and it would not leave any scars on her neck in the future.


    When they arrived at C City, it was already evening. She sent Jiang Jun to Gu??s Mansion s to pick up Mu Mu while she went to the hospital.


    The Director Jiang couple had already left the hospital, so she immediately rushed over to the hospital to see Ya Ru, who hadn''te out yet.


    Even before she entered the ward, she could already hear the voice of Ya Ru teasing a child.


    "Mommy''s little darling... "Why are your eyes so beautiful? Your eyes are as ck as grapes. They look even better than Mommy ??"


    She stood at the door, not knowing why, watching the scene of Ya Ru ying with her child by herself, a sour feeling in her heart.


    But she knew that she couldn''t be soft-hearted and reveal Que Yan''s condition to Ya Ru, otherwise all of Que Yan''s efforts would be in vain.


    Ya Ru still had a lot of time in the future. If she really could forget about Que Yan here, this might not be a good thing for Ya Ru ??


    Ya Ru seemed to feel someone looking at her, she raised her gaze, she did not expect to see Gu Qingyou, her face immediately revealed a look of excitement, "Clear and quiet!"


    Gu Qingyou used her good control to hide the guilt she had been hiding in her heart for a long time, and said with a smile, "Yes, darling. I''m back from H City." As she spoke, she ced the bunch of flowers she had just bought into a vase on the table.


    "You heartless man... Without a word of greeting, he flew to H City to find your husband. He really did what I said. " Ya Ruined.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and made a face at Ya Ru, "I didn''t forget about you, okay? I bought a present for you from H City, I''ll bring it over to you tomorrow."


    Ya Ru harrumphed. "At least you have some conscience."


    "Hurry up and let me, the godmother, hug this little group." Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed with a face full of anticipation.


    "Ya Ru carefully gave the child to Gu Qingyou and inadvertently raised her eyes. Only now did she notice that Gu Qingyou''s neck was actually pasted on a piece of gauze. What''s wrong with your neck? "


    When Gu Qingyou arrived, she had already thought of a way to exin the neck issue to her good friend, so she gently shook her head and looked at the cute little girl on the ceiling, and said casually, "Nothing ??" "The mosquitoes in City H are too poisonous. When I got bitten by a mosquito, I thought it was too ugly, so I quickly stuck some ointment on it."


    Hearing this, Ya Ruughed and said, "I don''t see so many mosquitoes in City H. If there really is... I''m afraid that Boss Jiang is that big mosquito! "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, looking coquettishly at her good friend, "You must be itching right? Do you believe that I can scratch you right now and make youugh so hard that your caesarean section hurts! "


    Ya Ru immediately raised her hand and made a begging gesture.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou proudly retract her gaze, andzily told the baby in her arms: "Isn''t it, little cutie, your mommy''s skin is itchy ??"


    Ya Ru lowered her head to look at the ugly scar on her abdomen and sighed. "I originally


    ed to go with the flow, I didn''t expect an ident to happen ??" "But now, with such an obvious scar on her belly, she won''t be able to walk the path of a model in the future. She might not be able to pick the best for her future husband."


    Hearing Ya Ru''s rxed tone of voice teasing him, Gu Qingyou gently bit her lip and asked, "You ?? Can you really forget about Que Yan in the future? "


    Ya Ru crossed her arms over her chest as she leaned against the headboard and said seriously, "If others don''t like me, why would I still beg for him to do so? With such a long period of time in the future, I don''t believe that I won''t meet a man who can make me fall for him! "


    After all, she didn''t have the ability as good as Jiang Jun to see through people''s hearts, but she knew that Ya Ru was best at hiding her true feelings and did not let the people around her worry about her. "Que Yan returned to France ?? I heard from Jiang Jun, that he won''t being to C City for a while. "


    On one hand, she was telling Ya Ru about Que Yan''s whereabouts, on the other hand, she was also testing if Ya Ru could really let Que Yan go.


    "Is that so?" Ya acted as if nothing had happened as she studied the child''s clothes, indifferently saying, "He''s really afraid that the child and I will stick to him ??" "However, this is also good. Originally, we were going to get a divorce after giving birth, but now that it''s over early, I can save a bit of my life."


    She carefully observed Ya Ru''s appearance and did not miss a single detail of Ya Ru''s expression. She concluded that Ya Ru''s heart was not as rxed as Ya Ru''s expression, because she noticed that Ya Ru''s hands were unintentionally trembling when she spoke, and the light in her eyes was also constantly shing.


    She could not help but feel even more sorry for herself, because she knew how difficult it was to pretend to be so strong.


    This was just like how when she first met Jiang Jun after separating for three years, she pretended that nothing had happened and was actually bleeding from her heart.


    Closing her eyes, she could not bear to tell her good friend such a cruel fact. She changed the topic, "Right, has Aunt Quee to see you yet?"


    Ya Ru honestly asked, "Why would shee to see me? She never liked me to begin with, and the reason she wanted me to marry Que Yan was also because of the child in my womb ?? Right now, Que Yan has already said that he doesn''t like me face to face, and the one I am carrying is a daughter, this means that I have already been relegated ?? What else did shee to see me for? "


    "Her heart clenched." So what are your ns for the future? "


    Ya Ru lovingly looked at the small ball of powder in her arms and coaxed, "My temporary n is to take care of my little princess ??" After she was half a year old, I told my parents about her existence and asked them to help me take her. After that, I went to find a job ?? "


    Thinking of Ya Ru''s hardships in the future, she painfully shook her head. "You can forget about looking for a job. In the future, I''ll ??"


    I don''t need your help, I need to rely on my own ability to raise my child. If I rely on your ability to raise her, then I might as well ask for Que Yan''s tuition fee. Ya Ru interrupted her.


    She couldn''t help but blush. For a moment, she didn''t know what else she could do for her friend.


    Ya Ru red at her unhappily: "Hey, don''t look at me like that. It''s very normal for a single parent in the modern world. I''ll be stronger than when you were bringing Mu Mu back in London."


    She still could not control her tears as they dripped down, because she truly regretted the rtionship between Ya Ru and Que Yan. However, for the sake of Ya Ru''s future, she had no choice but to hide this matter.


    Ya Ru reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Alright, alright ??" Don''t cry... At most, when I''m in trouble, I will reach out to you... Don''t feel sorry for me, good boy... Tell me quickly, what kind of romantic things did you do to the Boss Jiang this time? "

 Chapter 444

    When he returned from the hospital, the entire city had already lit up with neon lights.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the back of the carriage in a daze, her mind filled with Ya Ru''s powerful and rxed ma


    er.


    At this moment, she was thinking, was it true that she had chosen to help Que Yan hide Ya Ru?


    Sometimes, you know, even if you can''t have it forever, you want to have it.


    One day, when Que Yan really leaves this world and Ya Ru learns of the truth, will she be med for hiding the truth from him?


    With that thought, Gu Qingyou sighed and looked towards the bustling and noisy city outside the window.


    Cui Hao suddenly called out, "Madam!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou recovered from her thoughts, and in the next second, he saw their car being stopped by a Rolls Royce.


    "You stay in the car, ma''am." Cui Hao opened the door and was about to get off.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou recognized the owner of the carriage, she shook her head and said seriously: "In this noisy ce, I do not wish to attract attention ?? ?? I''ll go down! "


    "Madam ??" Cui Hao hesitated.


    Gu Qingyou had already opened the car door and got off.


    The other person also got off from the back of the car. Due to his tall and upright appearance, he attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Gu Qingyou immediately walked over and asked indifferently, "What do you want to do?"


    Chi Yifeng was wearing a ck casual windbreaker, which he would wear when he was free as awyer in the past.


    His ck and white eyes stared intently at the wound on her neck under the light. He asked hoarsely, "Is it still painful?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, looking at her own circr image under the street light, "Just what exactly happened that made you never appear in my world again?"


    Chi Yifeng slowly strolled in front of her, looking down at her unwillingness to raise her face, "I just want to see if you''re alright ??" His voice was a little husky.


    She closed her eyes for a long time, took a deep breath in and looked at him, "Did you not hear what Xia Qingchen said that day?"


    Chi Yifeng looked at her clear eyes, and smiled as if he was feeling pain, "Of course I heard it clearly, it''s just that, I don''t think you would really want to hurt me."


    She bit her lip in frustration and frowned, "Why are you lying to yourself? I don''t even know you as a friend anymore, do you? I only view you as my and Jun Wu You''s enemy now. If you continue to refuse to stop, there will be a day when you lose to Jiang Jun! "


    "Is that so?" Chi Yifeng stared at her, and said unconcerned, "It''s still not clear who will win, but on that day, I hope you can ept the fact that Jiang Jun lost."


    Gu Qingyou was no longer willing to speak with Chi Yifeng, she turned around and prepared to get on the carriage.


    Seeing that, Chi Yifeng''s bodyguard wanted to go up and stop his, but he waved his hand to stop him.


    Cui Hao had already gotten out of the carriage, and was standing in front of her, protecting her.


    Chi Yifeng looked at her slim and frail back, and said in a deep voice, "If Jiang Jun loses the project for the British tender, he will bepletely swallowed by the European Group. When she has nothing, I want to see if you will still stay by his side!"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly stopped, her back facing Chi Yifeng, and said coldly, "Even if that dayes, I will apany him, but I know that there will never be a day like that, because he won''t lose to anyone."


    Chi Yifeng''s expression was cold, his lips pressed into a line.


    Gu Qingyou returned to the carriage coldly and ordered Cui Hao to drive.


    Cui Hao circled around Chi Yifeng''s car and finally drove on the endless road smoothly.


    The car sessfully drove into the Jiang''s Mansion Garden, and just as they were preparing to get off, Gu Qingyou suddenly reminded Cui Hao, "Don''t tell Zhi Wei about us ru


    ing into Chi Yifeng on the road just now, I don''t want him to worry about me other than worrying about thepany."


    Cui Hao nodded, "Madam, don''t worry too. Because of me, Madame was injured. In Cui Hao''s future life, he will definitely spare no effort to protect Madam. "


    Gu Qingyou lightly patted Cui Hao''s shoulder, "You don''t have to me yourself. Jiang Jun and I don''t have any intentions of ming you."


    Cui Hao said gratefully, "I will never forget the kindness the Boss Jiang and Madam showed me."


    Gu Qingyou smiled kindly, turned, and walked toward the Jiang''s Mansion.


    "Before he even stepped into the hallway, he could already hear the childish footsteps of someone ru


    ing in from afar." "Mommy!"


    Gu Qingyou was immediately overjoyed, she quickly handed the handbag to the servant beside him and squatted down to wee her, "Is Mommy''s most beloved little darling calling Mommy?"


    "Mommy!"


    Mu Mu rushed into her embrace, hugging her tightly with his short hands, he rubbed his shoulders in a spoiled ma


    er.


    Satisfied, she buried herself in her son''s neck, which smelled faintly of chocte. After a long moment, she raised her head, her eyes slightly moist, and looked lovingly at the child''s tender little face. "Did you miss Mommy?"


    Mu Mu nodded strongly, "I really want to, I really want to ?? But I almost thought that since Mommy and Daddy had a little sister, I wouldn''t care about Mu Mu. "


    "Idiot." She caressed Mu Mu''s head, then kissed the little darling on the forehead. "Even if father''s mother has a little sister in the future, in the heart of father''s little mother''s heart, you will still be as important as little sister ??"


    The little guy that was previously strong, now had red eyes and a red nose. He pursed his lips and said, "Mommy, I really miss you!"


    She picked up the little guy and repeatedly kissed his tender face in pain. Mommy promised you that she won''t leave you for so long in the future. "


    "Yes." The little guy leaned on her shoulder before he was satisfied.


    Upon seeing this, the steward, who had been standing by the side a long time ago, hurriedly said, "Young Madam, let me carry him ??"


    Knowing that the housekeeper was worried about the child in her womb, she smiled at him, "It''s alright, I''ll be careful ??" "Right, where are dad and mom?"


    "Master and Madam have been waiting for Boss Jiang and Young Madam to have di


    er together."


    "Oh, really?"


    She felt very embarrassed, so she carried Mu Mu and quickly headed towards the living room.


    The Mrs Jiang came out of the kitchen just in time to see her hugging Mu Mu, enthusiasticallying over, "You''re back?"


    She saw that Mrs Jiang was wearing an apron and asked, "Mom, did you cook yourself?"


    The Mrs Jiang said lovingly, "So many things have happened at home recently, and now the rain has finally cleared up. Mom hopes that the family can sit down and have a good meal."


    She could see deep guilt in Mrs Jiang''s eyes. Knowing that Mrs Jiang was still feeling guilty and remorseful about letting her leave Jiang Jun before, she said in a low voice, "Mom ?? In the future, our family will eat together every day. "


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang''s eyes were filled with tears that were moved as she choked with sobs, "Good, good ??"


    Mu Mu looked at Mrs Jiang in a daze and muttered, "Grandma, why are you crying?"


    Mrs Jiang hurriedly wiped the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes and smiled as she reached out her hand, "Nothing, Grandmother is just very happy ?? Quicklye to grandma to hug, let mommy go to call daddy to eat. "


    Mu Mu happily threw himself into Mrs Jiang''s embrace and acted like a spoiled child, "Grandmother ??"


    She couldn''t help wiping her sore nose and asked, "Where''s father?"


    Mrs Jiang said, "He''s in the kitchen helping me ?? Go upstairs and call Jun Er. He should still be in the study room thinking about thepany''s matters. "


    "Yes."


    The study room''s door was not closed, so Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun, who was sitting on the leather chair facing the window, was still deep in her own thoughts.

 Chapter 445

    Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun was used to being alone when she thought, but there were not many times like this. At least, she had never seen him like this until today.


    But she had seen it twice recently.


    Once, in H City the other day, she woke up and saw him sitting in the open garden outside the ward.


    This was the second time.


    "Why didn''t youe in?"


    It was unknown when Jiang Jun had already seen her, but her maic voice was soft and gentle.


    Gu Qingyou slowly stepped into the study and came to his side.


    Jiang Jun embraced her legs, habitually letting her sit on his thigh, she asked gently, "Is Ya Ru''s condition alright?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "It seems like nothing has happened, but in reality, my heart is lonely and helpless."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, and lightly knocked on her slender shoulder. When I return from Ennd, I will think about how to deal with the matter between Que Yan and Ya Ru. After all, it might not be good for Ya Ru to hide this from me. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned her head, looking at the handsome face close by, "You''re going to Ennd?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her clear eyes, her gaze full of love and yearning, and said softly, "The British project has already been submitted for bidding, so we will have to go to London tomorrow morning."


    The light in Gu Qingyou''s eyes dimmed, "So fast?"


    Jiang Jun buried her head into Gu Qingyou''s neck, as she absorbed the fragrance of her body. We haven''t been able to get together all this time... When everything is over, we will go to Sukrad to live for a while, and take Mu Mu to see the Aurora. "


    "Gu Qingyou stuck close to Jiang Jun''s face, and she looked extremely nostalgic. So, how long will it take to get to London? "


    Jiang Jun pinched her earlobes, and said in a vague voice, "Three rounds of bidding, one month''s time is the minimum. I originally wanted to bring you along, but in H City, the doctor already told me that your health is not good, the child in your stomach has already protested, I can''t work anymore, I need to rest more ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded obediently as she lifted his face and locked gazes with him. You don''t have to worry about me in Ennd. You have to take care of yourself and eat your meals on time. "


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, and couldn''t help butugh, as she ridiculed, "It seems that ever since I had a stomach hemorrhage when I wasst in the hospital, you''ve repeatedly reminded me that I couldn''t leave eating on time."


    Gu Qingyou was not in the mood to joke around with him, she leaned her head on Jiang Jun''s shoulder lovingly, smelling his chilly masculine scent, she asked: "Then have you thought about how to take down this project?"


    "I don''t have a detailed n yet, but you know... There''s nothing your husband can''t solve. "


    Although she knew that his words were not simply self-confidence because she believed in his abilities, she was still a little worried about him being alone in London. Thus, she hugged him with both hands and reminded him, "Then you have to call me every day ??" "No, if you have time, just call me and let me know what you''re doing."


    Jiang Jun gently stroked her back, and said with a voice filled with boundless love, "Of course, as long as you don''t find me a


    oying at that time." She pecked her face.


    Gu Qingyou said depressingly, "I won''t be a


    oyed ??"


    It was as if Jiang Jun finally let go of Gu Qingyou after a century, and gently warned him, "This crystal ring that I gave you, I can''t take it off for the time being. I want to know where you are at all times."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head obediently, "I''m still wearing them!"


    Jiang Jun raised Gu Qingyou''s hand, looked at the brilliant crystal ball on her ring finger, and said solemnly: "This matter ca


    ot be sloppy, do you know?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace. "Don''t worry, I won''t run around. I''ll take good care of the child in my stomach during this period of time."


    Jiang Jun raised her hand and grabbed her chin, "Be good."


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at him deeply.


    Just as Jiang Jun lowered her head and was about to kiss Gu Qingyou, a noise came from outside the study. Boss Jiang, Young Madam, the Old Master and Madam are treating you to a meal. "


    As soon as the butler came up and saw this scene, he intended to go downstairs quietly, but he identally tripped and made a ruckus.


    Jiang Jun unhappily frowned. Gu Qingyou also felt very embarrassed.


    "Understood, we''ll be going down right now." "No," he said.


    The butler retreated.


    Ever since she was pregnant, Jiang Jun had been suppressing herself. Thus, in the morning when she was preparing to get up, he probably suppressed herself to the extreme. Jiang Jun suddenly covered her body and kissed her without restraint.


    She really wanted to let him do as he pleased, but it was a pity that the doctors in the city had already warned her countless times, so she had to avoid life as husband and wife during this period of time ??


    So, pping his well-defined back, he tries to pull him back from the edge of lust to the edge of reason.


    However, Jiang Jun still forgot herself ??


    In the end, she had to expend a lot of effort before she managed to raise his lowered head. Her bashful gaze met with his eyes that were filled with desire, and she gasped, "Ye Shuo is definitely waiting for you downstairs ??"


    Jiang Jun was unhappy and prepared to kiss her again.


    Fortunately, she was in time, so she used both hands to hold his burning face and said softly, "Good girl ??" "Don''t dy your trip to London."


    Jiang Jun seemed to be vexed as she cursed before sheid down on her shoulder. It was only after a long while did her heaving chest gradually calm down.


    She used one hand to hook onto Jiang Jun''s pajamas beside her and pushed his sturdy body. "Hurry up ??"


    Only then did Jiang Jun unhappily stand up and put on her pajamas with a cold face.


    She pulled up her nket, saw the childish side of Jiang Jun, and couldn''t help butugh inside.


    After Jiang Jun finished showering, she came out from the bathroom refreshed and her entire being had regained the arrogant aura of someone high up in the sky.


    After changing into a well-tailored ck suit, he picked up the watch on the bedside table and said in a calm and serious voice, "Take good care of yourself ??" I''lle back as early as I can, if I can. "


    She sat up and realized that he had undone a few of her pajamas at some point. While buttoning them, she coaxed him, "Don''t be in such a hurry toe back. The most important thing is to take care of thepany''s matters and take care of yourself."


    Jiang Jun bent down and kissed her slightly bulging belly, "Daddy is not by your side, you have to take good care of Mommy in Daddy''s ce, you can''t be naughty and make Mommy feel bad, understand?"


    Seeing this, she smiled coquettishly, "Do you really think he can hear you?"


    Jiang Jun held her chin and lowered her head in preparation to kiss her.


    Gu Qingyou immediately moved her face away, pushed his body away and blushed, "It''s going to be endless this way ?? "Hurry and go downstairs!"


    Even though she said that, Jiang Jun still took her hand away, letting her wrap her hand around his waist and kissed her deeply.


    After they made love for each other for a while, Jiang Jun then lovingly caressed her forehead, saying with a cold voice, "Take care of yourself, wait for me toe back."


    Gu Qingyou slowly let go of Jiang Jun. Her smile was very rxed, but it was as if an elegant cherry blossom had bloomed, and she was extremely beautiful. "Got it, you''re so long-winded ??"


    Jiang Jun gave her thest kiss on her forehead before she left.


    She straightened her pajamas, got out of bed, and went to the French window.


    Just then, Jiang Jun walked down the stairs and headed towards the car with the door opened.


    She gazed at his back, unwilling to part with him. Unknowingly, her eyes had turned red.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang.


    She watched as Jiang Jun got into the car, then picked up the phone on the bedside table.


    Who would have thought that the phone call was from Dan Yan.


    Since she had not contacted him for a long time, she quickly answered the phone.


    "Brother."


    Dan Yan''s voice was low and deep, "Come over to my house now!"

 Chapter 446

    Her brother must have something important to talk to her about, or he wouldn''t have suddenly asked her toe home.


    After changing her clothes and greeting the Director Jiang couple, she went to the Gu??s Mansion.


    From afar, he saw Dan Yan wearing a high-end suit as he leaned against the sofa. His solemn expression seemed to be immersed in his thoughts.


    "Miss."


    Na


    y Ning called out as she took the bag from her.


    Only then did Dan Yane back to his senses, and looked at her meaningfully.


    She saw a trace of seriousness in Dan Yan''s eyes and frowned slightly, before sitting down beside Dan Yan. "What''s wrong?"


    Dan Yan did not answer.


    She looked around and asked, "Are mother and Aunt Qu not home?" Originally, she had


    ed to rest well today ande back tomorrow to visit her mother in Gu??s Mansion.


    Dan Yan opened his lips indifferently, "Mother is resting upstairs, Aunt Qu is taking care of her."


    "Is Mom not feeling well?" she asked nervously.


    If her mother was not feeling well, when Jiang Jun came here to pick Mu Mu up yesterday, he should have told her, right?


    "Nothing serious, just a little bit of stimtion." Dan Yan replied.


    Although Dan Yan''s tone was a little frivolous, she felt that the matter was not that simple. What''s got Ma in it? "


    She thought about it carefully and felt that it was rted to the Director Jiang couple again. After all, her mother did not need to worry about her brother and Xiao Xi anymore.


    Dan Yan squinted his eyes slightly, looking at her with his deep brown beautiful eyes, "I hope that you are prepared for what I am about to say."


    "What is it?"


    Something that could cause Dan Yan to hesitate must be something very serious.


    "While you and Jiang Jun were in City H, Director Jiang came to find Mom. She still wanted to persuade you to leave Jiang Jun." Dan Yan slowly narrated.


    "Her heart skipped a beat, as if it had sunk to the bottom of a freezingke, cold to the tips of her fingers." How could this be? I thought Director Jiang had already... Besides, our family had a good di


    er togetherst night. "


    Dan Yan said, "Director Jiang did indeede to look for Mother, to the point that Mother''s mental state has been weakened. If Aunt Qu had not informed me, I would not have known about this even when I was overseas."


    Her body froze, she never thought that her mother had been sick for a few days.


    Dan Yan continued, "Last night, I passed Mu Mu to Jiang Jun, and found an excuse to not let Jiang Jun see mother, so Jiang Jun didn''t know about this matter."


    "Director Jiang still thought that I would harm Jiang Jun, so he wanted me to leave Jiang Jun?"


    "No."


    "What''s the reason?" Her brows furrowed even more as she stared intently at Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan met her confused gaze, and as if he was struggling for a moment at the bottom of his heart, he said softly, "I think you remember that there were two things that Jiang Jun wanted to take revenge on Qi Yuanheng back then. First, it was Qi Yuanheng ''dying'' Su Mo, and secondly, Qi Yuanheng wanted to put Jiang Jun to death."


    "Of course I remember ??" But why did you mention this all of a sudden, brother? " For some reason, when Dan Yan suddenly mentioned this matter, she felt an ominous premonition.


    "Do you know?" "Dan Yan caressed her shoulder, as if he hadforted her in advance." Actually, Qi Yuanheng was not the real mastermind. "


    "What?" She froze, her eyes wide in disbelief.


    There was a mastermind behind this?


    Wasn''t this all done by Qi Yuanheng for the sake of profit?


    And Jiang Jun, in order to take revenge on Qi Yuanheng, had destroyed her Qiyi Group and allowed him to stay in a prison in the United States.


    Dan Yan lowered his eyes and looked at her. After a long while, he spoke in a deep voice, "The real culprit behind this is mother. Everything that Qi Yuanheng did to Jiang Jun was instigated by mother."


    She leaned heavily against the sofa, stu


    ed.


    Dan Yan had already expected her to have such a reaction, as he lightly caressed her slender shoulder, "When I found out about this, I was just as shocked as you, but mother told me personally."


    Her eyes shed as she looked at Dan Yan in doubt, and asked in shock, "Is what you said true?"


    Dan Yan looked at her submissive gaze, "I intentionally chose to tell you about it after Jiang Jun left, because I thought you would have time to digest this matter, so as to not show any clues in front of Jiang Jun."


    "She closed her eyes and adjusted her emotions for a moment." How could Mom and Qi Yuanheng be rted? "


    Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "Mom will probably tell you more about this matter ?? After all, this concerns the rtionship between you and Jiang Jun, and the rtionship between Su Mo and I. "


    She nodded silently and rose slowly from the sofa.


    Arriving at the second floor, he coincidentally met the Aunt Qu who was walking out of his mother''s room.


    "Xiao You?"


    Aunt Qu was not surprised to see her expression.


    She nced at the door behind Aunt Qu. "Mom is resting inside?"


    Aunt Qu could roughly guess from her expression, and asked: "Dan Yan told you?"


    She nodded, low. "Is it right for Mom to talk to me now?"


    Aunt Qu sighed, "Your mother hasn''t been able to rest for the past few days. She has been deep in thought all day and all night, and her mental state is very weak ?? Now, you are leaning against the bed with your eyes open. "


    She asked, "Big brother said that Director Jiang came to look for Mom, right?" She did not want to question this matter, but to be certain.


    Aunt Qu nodded her head, "Three days ago, Director Jiang and his wife were probably just discharged from the hospital and suddenly came to Gu??s Mansion."


    She thought for a moment. "Alright, then I''ll go in and see Ma."


    Aunt Qu said, "Mn, I will go prepare some food for Xinmei first."


    His mother was so preupied with her thoughts that she did not even know she had entered the house.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed and her mother''s stu


    ed gaze fell upon the French window. "Xiao You?"


    She sighed and held her mother''s hand. " "I didn''t know you were ill, so I came backst night to visit Yaru at the hospital."


    "Your brother told you?" the mother asked warily.


    She looked at her mother who had lost a lot of weight in just a few short days, "Yes, brother has already told me about Director Jianging to find you."


    "I heard that there was a trace of pain in my mother''s eyes." In the past, I always didn''t believe in retribution, it was as if the heavens had never wanted to punish Yin Sunuo. But now, I finally believed that whatever reason was nted in the past, it would definitely bear fruit. With that, his mother looked at the ceiling in a daze, with a sense of loneliness that could see through the world.


    She held her mother''s hand tightly and asked a little anxiously, "Mom, tell me, are you really rted to Qi Yuanheng?"


    Mother instantly ran far away with a red face and her extremely sand-like voice, "My legs were paralyzed, and I was pursued by Yin Sunuo''s people again, so I fled to N City ?? I lost all hope and had already lost all hope in the future. I almost wanted to live a light life, and at that time, I met Qi Yuanheng ?? "


    When her mother had admitted that such a fact existed, her heart had sunk into her throat.


    Mother continued slowly, "Actually, the encounter between Qi Yuanheng and I was not a coincidence, I had carefully


    ed it out."


    "Qi Yuanheng is the wealthiest person in N City, I know that if I want to take revenge on Yin Sunuo, I can only find stronger people to take revenge on him, so, I just have to sit on the wheelchair and head towards the road that Qi Yuanheng has to walk on. Finally, one day, I have to wait for Qi Yuanheng to get off the carriage ??"


    "I know I''m beautiful, but my legs are crippled, so Qi Yuanheng might not like me. So I spent so much time and effort to learn about business, trying to attract Qi Yuanheng with my knowledge ?? I never thought that I would actually seed. After one of my insights allowed Qi Yuanheng to obtain an ideal project, Qi Yuanheng allowed me to move into his house ?? "

 Chapter 447

    She listened to her mother''s exnation without interrupting.


    "As his mother was immersed in the memories of the past, his tears kept falling." It''s probably because Qi Yuanheng has been widowed for a long time, or it''s probably because of my beauty ?? He really treats me very well. Even though I know he''s not a good person, he did a lot of things for me while we were together. He even decided to marry me ?? "


    "Therefore, the moment he proposed to me, I knew that I had always wanted the opportunity. I''ve finally waited for it ??"


    "I told Qi Yuanheng about what happened to me and told him that if I didn''t take revenge for this, I would never be with anyone in my life."


    "At that time, Qi Yuanheng was already prepared to help me suppress Jiang Huai, but who would have thought, that year just happened to experience a financial crisis, causing the Qiyi Group to be in a predicament, so I temporarily shelved the matter of taking revenge. After a year, when the Qiyi Group has endured through its most difficult period, when Qi Yuanheng wanted to help me deal with Jiang Huai, I suddenly decided to wait for more than ten years, until Jiang Huai''s son grows up, beforeing over to take revenge ??"


    When she heard this, she interrupted, her eyes already red, "Why?"


    "Because I hate Yin Sunuo so much ?? I gave the person I loved the most to her, yet I met that demon, Xia Dongsheng, causing me to be separated from your brother, mother and son. I never thought that when I was at my lowest point of being helplessly begging Jiang Huai and her, she would actually suspect that I was involved with Jiang Huai, and tried to kill me. So I want Yin Sunuo to taste the feeling of losing her very own flesh and blood. "


    She could still see the irreconcble hatred in her mother''s teary eyes. She shook her head, unable to believe that all of this really had something to do with her mother.


    Mother continued in a sobbing tone, "The reason we have to wait until Jiang Jun grows up is because I know that there is nothing more painful than for the white-haired man to send away the ck-haired man, especially when the child is already an adult ??"


    "At that time, Jiang Jun was still in university, he was a high-spirited university student. Every time I saw her picture from a private detective, I was thinking about how much pain Yin Sunuo would experience when she lost her ?? So, I want Qi Yuanheng to make sure to ruin Jiang Jun''s future. "


    "Mother only wants Qi Yuanheng to ruin Jiang Jun''s future?" she asked her mother, her eyes misty with tears.


    The mother looked at her and said hoarsely, "Although mother wants Yin Sunuo to taste the pain of losing a child, but she is still Jiang Huai''s child. Mom will never be able to bear it, and mother can''t be so cruel to kill a child ?? So, Mom only wants Qi Yuanheng to ruin Jiang Jun''s future. "


    She looked at her mother with her blurry, tearful eyes. Her throat was so hoarse that she couldn''t utter a word.


    Mother said as she choked on her saliva, "But mother never thought that Qi Yuanheng would actually be prepared to kill Jiang Jun ?? Of course, I found out afterwards that Jiang Jun was actually in love with Qi Yuanheng''s illegitimate daughter that coincidentally. It was probably to cut off Su Mo''s thoughts, that Qi Yuanheng decided to kill him ?? "


    She said sorrowfully, "But Qi Yuanheng did it for you, right?"


    She finally understood why Qi Yuanheng had called Jiang Jun a drug dealer at the time, because Qi Yuanheng initially wanted to ruin Jiang Jun''s future. However, when she found out that Jiang Jun and Su Mo was in love, in order to cut off Su Mo''s thoughts on Jiang Jun, she wanted to kill him ??


    "So, when Jiang Jun returned to her hometown, I told Qi Yuanheng to stop it, because what I wanted was not Jiang Jun''s life, but Yin Sunuo''s and Jiang Huai''s pain ??."


    She groaned, "Mom, when are we going to avenge this grievance?"


    "Two streams of tears moistened her entire face as she leaned weakly against the headboard." Not being able to destroy Jiang Jun''s future, my n afterwards was to ruin her business. However, Qi Yuanheng and I never expected that Jiang Jun would take over Jiang??s Group after he returned to our country, lead him through the dangers created by transnational Qi Yuanheng, and gradually strengthen her Jiang??s Group ?? "


    "At that time, when you saw Qi Yuanheng struggling to deal with Jiang Jun, and knew that Qi Yuanheng might not be able to avenge you, you started to rope in the Mu''s Group of the United States, and found out that the Mu''s Group had found an heir, and that the aptitude of the heir was equal to Jiang Jun''s, so you epted him as your foster son, and when the people of Mu??s Family questioned the identity of the sessor, you helped the sessor obtain the property of the Mu??s Family ??"


    "His mother''s eyes were filled with pain as tears fell from her eyes into the nket, wetting a piece of the bedsheet." In order to curry favor with Qi Yuanheng, I had to put in a lot of effort and give him a lot of advice in my career. This made Qiyi Group into a trillion strong group, and allowed me to be the chairman of thergest charity foundation in C City ?? I never would have thought that Qi Yuanheng and Qi Yuanheng would have such an outstanding son. He spent five years to break Qiyi Group, and defeated Dan Yan ?? All my ns for revenge havee to naught. "


    "She looked at her mother with both a pang for her mother''s current regret and for the tragedy that followed due to her mother''s hatred." What I don''t understand is that... Why hasn''t Qi Yuanheng mentioned you at all? " she asked.


    Motherughed, "I don''t know, I thought Qi Yuanheng was also a heartless person ?? After so many years of being nice to me, he was probably fresh at first, but then I thought maybe I could give him some advice on business... But I didn''t expect him to not mention me at the end of his sentence. "


    She took a deep breath, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and said seriously, "I think this is heaven''s will."


    The mother was stu


    ed. "Destiny?"


    She said calmly, "If Qi Yuanheng didn''t protect you now, Jiang Jun would know about your existence. At that time, your identity would have already been revealed, and Jiang Jun and I wouldn''t have any fate to meet. We probably wouldn''t even have children ?? In that case, today, no Director Jiang wille to find you or force Jiang Jun and I to separate. "


    Mother Yin couldn''t help but cry out loud as she knocked her head against the headboard, "All of this is my fault..." "It''s all my fault ??"


    "She hugged her mother hard, protecting her head, and held her tightly in her arms." "Mom, I don''t me you. I just me the heavens for giving you so much suffering ??"


    "Her mother leaned on her shoulder, sobbing uncontrobly." Before this, I had always been unwilling to agree to be together with you and Jiang Jun. Aside from hating Yin Sunuo, hating all the other people in Jiang Family, I was also worried that Jiang Jun would find out about this in the future. However, since you and Jiang Jun truly loved each other, I couldn''t stop it ?? "


    She closed her eyes, trying not to let her tears fall again, but her mind was a mess.


    Right now, Jiang Jun did not know about this matter ??


    If Jiang Jun knew that everything that he had experienced back then was because of her mother, would Jiang Jun be able to ept and forgive him?


    Also, if Su Mo knew about this, would Su Mo still be able to marry her brother?


    Should she choose to hide it from Jiang Jun or be honest with him?


    If Jiang Jun could not forgive her mother, would everything that she and Jiang Jun had done would change because of this?

 Chapter 448

    He came down from the second floor in a daze and saw Dan Yan standing in front of the French window, immersed in his own thoughts.


    She came to Dan Yan''s side, and spoke with a voice that had already regained its calm, "What do you want me to do?"


    Dan Yan''s eyes dimmed as he looked ahead, "I choose to hide it."


    "You choose to hide it?" She was slightly taken aback.


    In reality, her thoughts were the exact opposite of Dan Yan''s. She was prepared to be honest with Jiang Jun about this matter.


    Dan Yan thought for a moment, then turned and looked at her. Could it be that you hope to have some conflict in your rtionship with Jiang Jun because of this matter? "


    "But Director Jiang already knows about this matter. This means that Jiang Jun will find out sooner orter."


    "But we can stop the Director Jiang, but we can''t stop Jiang Jun."


    She frowned, she did not understand what Dan Yan meant.


    Dan Yan''s gaze turned deep and deep, then said seriously, "We have a way to make the Director Jiang hide this from us forever, but if Jiang Jun knew, no one can predict the oue."


    She said with a dark expression, "Are you saying that Jiang Jun might take revenge on Mother?"


    "It''s not impossible, after all, you saw the oue of Qi Yuanheng. Qi Yuanheng is also his father who once deeply loved women, and he did not show mercy." Dan Yan analyzed the situation seriously.


    Her body, which had been frozen in ce, trembled slightly.


    Dan Yan once again directed his gaze towards the window and continued, "If Jiang Jun wanted to take revenge on mother, you naturally wouldn''t stand by and watch. There will definitely be an argument between you and Jiang Jun, and other than that, if this matter gets out of hand, Su Mo''s original feelings for Jiang Jun, who was already a


    ihted, might once again rise."


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Dan Yan.


    "The reason the Director Jiang came here to persuade mother to let you and Jiang Jun separate was actually because he was worried that Jiang Jun would take revenge on her mother in the future. He believed that Jiang Jun and you would eventually separate because of this problem, and rather than letting her mother suffer from revenge in the future, why don''t you and Jiang Jun separate now, and bury this matter forever?" Dan Yan continued.


    She stayed in ce and didn''t reply to Dan Yan for a long time.


    Dan Yan more or less knew what she was thinking at the bottom of her heart, and said with a calm voice, "Jiang Jun, you should be more clear than anyone else about what kind of person he is, and whether or not he will take revenge on Mother. I believe that you are also clear in the bottom of your heart ?? So, concealing this is the best choice. "


    She looked at Dan Yan and countered with a reasonable question, "Since Big Brother wishes for me to hide this matter from you, then why did you tell me this today? If I didn''t know about this, if you were to unterally convince the Director Jiang, this matter could also be buried forever, no? "


    Dan Yan paused for a moment before replying, "Because Su Mo already knew about this."


    She was startled, "You said that Su Mo already knows about it?"


    Dan Yan''s deep eyes flickered with sharpness, "Su Mo will be making a trip to N City soon, and after sshe returns, he will be paying Director Jiang a visit. So, I believe that the reason Director Jiang found out about this fact, was directly rted to Su Mo. "


    She pinched the center of her brows in a


    oyance, "Are you afraid that Su Mo will go find Jiang Jun?"


    Dan Yan said coldly, "In fact, Su Mo is already in London, she probably knows that Jiang Jun will be going to London for the project, so she waited for him there."


    She frowned, "Why did you let Su Mo go to London?"


    Dan Yan narrowed his sharp eyes slightly, "She said that he was going to London to choose his wedding dress, and said that he hoped to give me a pleasant surprise, that he didn''t need mypany ?? I have no reason to stop her. "


    "Are you sure that Su Mo went to London to choose her wedding dress to wait for Jiang Jun?"


    "I''m sure... Because I sent someone to follow her, she didn''t even look at her wedding dress in London these days. She stayed in the hotel, and the only news she paid attention to was the progress of the NT project in Ennd. "


    "But if Su Mo wanted to tell her about this matter, why doesn''t she directly call Jiang Jun?"


    Dan Yanughed softly, and a taunting smirk appeared on his face, "I think it is because he is unable to contact Jiang Jun. Other than your phone, it is impossible for any woman to call Jiang Jun''s phone ?? And in C City, she knew that if she wanted to go see Jiang Jun, she would definitely be stopped by me, so she found an excuse to go to London. "


    She looked at Dan Yan''s cold face. "Then brother, what do you want me to do?"


    The flowing light in Dan Yan''s eyes faded as he looked at her, "I want you to secretly instruct the people around Jiang Jun to not let Su Mo near Jiang Jun ?? Even though Ye Shuo is one of Jiang Jun''s subordinates, he has always been obedient to you. "


    Regardless of whether or not she


    ed to hide the truth about Jiang Jun, if Su Mo saw him in London, the matter would only turn bad and not turn good. She should definitely stop this from happening ?? At the very least, Jiang Jun should not have known about this from Su Mo.


    After thinking about it, she said calmly, "Jiang Jun and I promised each other that we would not hide anything from each other. I need to consider this matter."


    "But there''s no time for you to think... Once Jiang Jun gets off the ne, it is possible for Su Mo to go and find him.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Dan Yan said, "Just take this matter as you helping me. In the future, I will definitely repay this favor."


    "Brother, don''t say that, I just... It''s just that I don''t want to lie to Jiang Jun. "


    Dan Yan walked over, gently held onto her weakened shoulder, and said sincerely and sincerely, "Qingyou, I''m not selfish either. Dealing with this matter like this, no matter who it is, it''s best for."


    She lowered her head, unable to make up her mind.


    Dan Yan looked at her confidently, and said in the end, "If you feel that this treatment is inappropriate, I won''t me you. You just have to think carefully about how to best benefit your rtionship with Jiang Jun."


    She nodded her head, "I will make a decision before Jiang Jun gets off the ne."


    "Alright."


    Returning to the Jiang''s Mansion, it was already almost noon.


    While the Mrs Jiang was in the kitchen cooking soup for her, she went to the Director Jiang''s study room.


    "Father."


    She knocked lightly on the study door.


    Suddenly, the voice of the Director Jiang came over, "Come in."


    She pushed the door open and went in. Director Jiang was sitting on the sofa wearing a pair of reading sses as he read a newspaper.


    She came to the sofa and called out, "Dad."


    Director Jiang folded the newspaper and said, "Sit!"


    "Alright."


    She then sat down on the seat opposite of Director Jiang.


    Director Jiang had obviously guessed that she already knew that he went to look for her mother. He nced at the closed study room''s door and said, "I hope you do not me Father ?? I really don''t think you and Jiang Jun are suitable. "


    "Father is only thinking of some objective factors, but within the subjective factors, Jiang Jun and I are not unsuitable, are we?" she said softly, from begi


    ing to end with respect.


    The Director Jiang said coldly, "But these objective factors are all factors that ca


    ot be ovee."


    "Father is saying that Jiang Jun will definitely take revenge on mother, right?" she asked.


    Director Jiang sighed, "Qingyou, I don''t want to see that scene. Do you know?"


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The Director Jiang sighed again, and looked at her lovingly. "Maybe the two families who already have enmity with each other should never be united, otherwise the future problems will be endless."


    "I can understand your thoughts, but ??" Saying that, she raised her head, calmly meeting Director Jiang''s gaze, "We can ovee any problem, we just need some time to deal with it."


    Director Jiang raised his hand to cover his chest, a tight crease appearing between his eyebrows.


    Knowing that Director Jiang had a heart attack, she immediately helped him get the medicine on the table. He poured two pills into the cup of water and poured a cup of water for him.

 Chapter 449

    Director Jiang took the medicine, waited for the pain in his chest to lessen, and said slowly, "Qingyou, there are some things that ca


    ot be solved by relying on time. It''s like your mother will forever hate Sina, Dan Yan will never be able to recognize me, Jun Er and Dan Yan will never be brothers ??"


    "I don''t think so. I feel that as long as we work hard, all our misunderstandings and hatred will be resolved." She tried to persuade him.


    Director Jiang still shook his head, "Qingyou, I don''t want my son to live so arduously. Do you understand?"


    She looked at Director Jiang, her throat hoarse.


    Director Jiang looked at her. Her previously dyed ck hair was nowpletely white, as if it had lost its healthy beauty. She helplessly said, "If he only married an ordinary woman, he wouldn''t have so much danger and trouble ?? Even though you guys were hiding it from me, but I know that Jun Er almost lost his life in City H. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for you, Jun Er and Dark Angel wouldn''t even be able to hit each other ?? "


    She understood.


    The main reason why Director Jiang still felt that her being with Jiang Jun brought him too much danger. Presumably, the situation of Jiang Jun in City H was also told to him by the Director Jiang when she went there. But how did Su Mo know that she was poisoned?


    From the perspective of the Director Jiang, she could understand that.


    After all, Jiang Jun had encountered danger more than once when he was with her.


    Back when Xia Dongsheng and Qu Liyuan were shot in the shoulder by Chi Yifeng, and when the Aunt Shu was used by Chi Yifeng, he had helped her block the fruit knife and lost a lot of blood. Just like what the Director Jiang said, if not for her, Jiang Jun and Dark Angel would not even have anything to do with her.


    Pitiful Father and Mother ??


    Watching his son suffer repeatedly, how could his parents not feel heartache?


    I reckon that even Mrs Jiang has these thoughts in his heart, it''s just that Mrs Jiang''s heart is a little weaker than his, so she wouldn''t be so cold and hard ??


    Thinking to this, she started to speak very seriously, "Father, if I had known our family''s background from the start, I would definitely not have chosen to be together with Jiang Jun. Unfortunately, from the very begi


    ing, I was just an ordinary person, and inadvertently got into contact with Jiang Jun. Most importantly, if we give up on the other party, what about Mu Mu? What about this child in my womb? "


    Director Jiang closed his eyes in pain as if he was helpless.


    She slowly got up from the sofa and looked at Director Jiang''s face which had grown older recently. She choked on the sobs in her throat and said, "Father, please believe that all these problems will disappear with the wind, everything will be better."


    Director Jiang let out a long sigh and did not speak further.


    She bowed to Director Jiang and slowly walked out of the study room.


    During lunch time, Director Jiang and she had a tacit understanding and did not show any abnormality in front of Mrs Jiang.


    However, Mrs Jiang still noticed her unsightly expression. She picked up a piece of Sky Wife Shrimp and ced it into her bowl before asking caringly, "Qingyou, why are you not saying anything?"


    She came back to her senses and quickly said, "No, I ??" I was thinking about my mother. " Her ability to adapt was always good.


    Director Jiang paused for a moment, but after hearing her reply, he continued to eat.


    Mrs Jiang put down her tableware and asked softly, "Is Xinmei feeling ufortable?"


    "Hmm, I heard from my brother that my mother''s sleep these days was not very good. The doctor said that my mother suddenly became ill, probably due to a long period of insomnia." She told the truth, but concealed the main cause of her mother''s illness.


    After thinking for a long time, Mrs Jiang picked up another piece of meat and ced it into her bowl, exhorting, "Eat more ?? You shouldn''t worry too much about your mother''s body. I believe that when Dan Yan marries Su Mo, your mother won''t feel too stressed.


    She nodded.


    Mrs Jiang was preparing to eat, but she suddenly stopped and sighed, "Speaking of Dan Yan and Su Mo ?? She came to see us when your father and I were in the hospital, and she was a nice kid. I sincerely hope that she and Dan Yan will truly fall in love at the end. "


    She stopped eating and remembered Dan Yan''s request.


    If she chose to stop Su Mo and hide the truth from him, her rtionship with him, as well as the rtionship between Su Mo and Su Mo, would indeed be greatly affected ??


    Maybe she would go against her promise to Jiang Jun and also go against Director Jiang''s intentions, but doing so would be the best ?? The best result for everyone.


    Of course, the most important reason why she was doing this was because she was no longer able to separate from Jiang Jun no matter what.


    That night, she sat on the sofa in the bedroom and sent Ye Shuo a message.


    ording to the time, Jiang Jun was about to get off the ne.


    Ye Shuo is also in London now, she will go and find Jiang Jun. I don''t want her to get close to Jiang Jun, I hope you can stop this.


    After editing the message, she hesitated for a moment before finally sending it to Ye Shuo.


    After sending the message, she called Dan Yan, telling him to be at ease.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, she finished her shower and came out of the bathroom. Unexpectedly, her cell phone kept ringing.


    When she knew that it was Ye Shuo, she immediately picked up the call.


    "Madam."


    Indeed, Ye Shuo''s voice came from the other side.


    "Ye Shuo, did you see my text message?" she asked quickly.


    Ye Shuo asked worriedly, "Madam, can you tell me why you want to do this?"


    "I''ll tell you when you and Jiang Jun return from London, but right now, you only need to help me with this matter."


    "But Madam, I''m not by Boss Jiang''s side."


    "Huh?" She was taken aback. "You''re not by his side?"


    Ye Shuo said honestly, "Boss Jiang arranged for me to contact Stephen secretly for the next few days, so I am not the one following by the side of Boss Jiang right now, and I am on my way to contact Stephen."


    She suddenly froze in ce.


    What should he do?


    Right now, the other bodyguards were following Jiang Jun. Even if she found out about the bodyguard''s information from Ye Shuo, the bodyguard might not be able to keep a secret.


    It looked like she had to think of another way.


    "Alright, it''s fine now. I''ll think of another way ??"


    Ten minutester, she knocked on the door to the Director Jiang couple''s room.


    Mrs Jiang who was in pajamas walked out and lovingly asked, "Qingyou, what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, I want to go to London to apany Jiang Jun."


    "Huh?" Mrs Jiang was a little surprised. You want to go to London to apany Jun Er? "


    She calmly looked at Mrs Jiang, "Without him around ?? I can''t sleep, and we''ve been apart for more than a month. "


    Mrs Jiang rubbed her shoulders in pain, "Qingyou, Mother naturally wanted you to go to London to be with Jiang Jun. After all, when you were pregnant with your first child, Jiang Jun wasn''t by your side, so Mother wished that he could always be with you ?? You go to London, and your father and I will be worried. "


    "Mom, I will be careful. I will stay t on the ground on the ne. I will not let anything happen to myself." she said in a reassuring tone.


    The Mrs Jiang was still hesitating, "Do you really want to go to London?"


    She hugged Mrs Jiang and pleaded, "Mom, I really won''t let anything happen to myself. Just let me go to London ?? If you are truly worried, you can send a doctor to apany me ?? "


    Mrs Jiang dotingly patted her back, "Alright, alright ?? If you really want to go, Mom will arrange for a doctor to follow you... But you must tell this to Jun Er, if you have anything else, I don''t know how to exin it to him. "


    "Okay, I will call Jiang Jun."

 Chapter 450

    She hoped that she could reach London before Su Mo found her.


    He hoped that this matter would quiet down without any sound.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but sigh.


    Cui Hao''s voice came from behind her, "Madam, you should just sit there.


    She turned around from the cabin window of the Private Aircraft and saw Cui Hao with his brows knitted tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I know my own body. I''ll pay attention." she said soothingly. She knew that from the moment she boarded the ne, Cui Hao had not loosened his brows.


    Cui Hao nodded his head and prepared to leave.


    She suddenly called out to Cui Hao who had a heavy back.


    Cui Hao turned back and asked respectfully, "Does Madam have any other orders?"


    "I know you''re worried about my health, but you really don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine."


    Cui Hao said, "Madam, you must take note!"


    "Well, I''m going to lie down in the i


    er cabin now. I''m sure I''ll make it to London unscathed."


    Cui Hao seemed to be relieved, and said: "Then I''ll give you some food, you''ll sleep better after eating."


    Seeing that Cui Hao''s tightly knitted eyebrows had finally rxed, she rxed a little. "Alright."


    She did not expect to be able to sleep in London this time.


    Due to jetg, it waste at night when I arrived in London.


    Only then did she allow Cui Hao to notify Jiang Jun.


    She didn''t want Cui Hao to notify her before boarding the ne. She was worried that he wouldn''t let here to London.


    Just as Cui Hao drove the car to a stop at the hotel he was staying at, she saw Jiang Jun descending from the steps of the hotel.


    He was still wearing his suit and shoes before the ne. He was very handsome.


    She opened the car door, and just as she steadied herself, Jiang Jun had already pulled her into her embrace and kissed her forehead.


    That caring appearance, even she felt that her happiness was about to spill out from her chest.


    She then embraced Jiang Jun and let him kiss her forehead, nose, and lips.


    Jiang Jun said with a hoarse voice, "Why did you suddenlye? Why didn''t you tell me when you came? Do you know that you can''t tire yourself long distance right now? "Why aren''t you listening to me like this?"


    Even though he said that, he picked her up and ignored the people around her. He carried her straight to the hotel.


    At this time, she seemed to have heard the relieved voice of Cui Hao behind her, and could not help butugh. Actually, she was very nervous all along the way here. She was really worried about what would happen to her child, so luckily, nothing happened.


    Jiang Jun had always treasured words like gold, but on the way back to his room, he had counted her words one at a time, but when she finished reciting them, he would once again ce a kiss on her lips.


    Therefore, she simply closed her eyes and listened to his reproachful words that seemed more like heartbroken nagging. Only when he carried her to the bed in the hotel room did she open her beautiful eyes, revealing a fawning smile as she looked at him.


    Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket, loosened her tie, and ced both of his hands on top of her body. She red at her like a hawk and said in a serious tone, "It seems I have to give Cui Hao a small punishment."


    "No!" She immediately got up from the bed and put her arms around his neck to please him. " Cui Hao had been trying his best to stop me froming to London ?? But you know, if I do, he can''t stop me. "


    Jiang Jun''s expression did not soften.


    She took the initiative to peck him on his cold lips, and said, "Don''t punish Cui Hao, he''s always been protecting me with all his heart ?? This time, it was also because of my stubbor


    ess that he allowed me toe to London due to his helplessness ?? You know he''s already ming himself for what happenedst time, so don''t punish him, okay? "


    Jiang Jun seemed to have been bribed by her kiss as her gaze turned from fierce to slightly gentler. She looked at her deeply, "Do you know how dangerous it is if the ne encounters strong air currents? Not only will the child be in danger, but you will also be in danger, do you know that? "


    "Alright, I understand ?? Don''t be angry anymore, am I not fine now? " She tried to please him with an i


    ocent look.


    How could Jiang Junpare to her ttery and i


    ocent ttery? With a sigh, she pulled her into her embrace and held her tightly. "Tell me everything next time, do you understand?" he asked softly.


    She leaned against his manly chest and said obediently, "I know ??" I will firmly remember everything that you''ve told me in the future. I won''t do anything that you''re worried about, okay? "


    Jiang Jun lightly kissed her on the forehead. "Don''t just lie to me. You have to do it."


    She closed her eyes, ying with the cor of his white shirt as his warm lips left her forehead. "But don''t you know where I am?"


    Jiang Jun held up her right hand, looked at the translucent crystal ring and said softly, "The moment I got off the ne, I was busy with matters regarding thepany, so I didn''t ask about your whereabouts, I thought you were obediently staying at home."


    Embarrassed, she raised her eyes and looked at his handsome face. "No wonder you didn''t even change your clothes ??" "It looks like you haven''t rested since you got off the ne."


    Jiang Jun gently caressed her slender fingers, "This British project does have a lot of things that I need to worry about, but it will not sacrifice my rest time. I haven''t slept yet because it''s too cold to sleep alone. "


    Hearing him say so, she felt an inexplicable pain in her nose. She whispered, "Li Jun, then can I say it like this now? You can''t do without me?"


    Jiang Junughed, she lowered her head and touched her forehead, "Could it be that you only understand this point until now?"


    She looked closely at his handsome features and could not help but take the initiative to kiss him.


    How could Jiang Jun be passive? She immediately deepened her kiss, when the kiss was about to reach him, she even carried her from the bed to sit on his legs, asking for more, just like a hungry person walking in the desert. It wasn''t easy to find a way to survive.


    Only after a very long time, did Jiang Jun let go of her. Those pitch ck, deep eyes were filled with lust, but even more so, they were filled with suppression.


    She knew that he was ultimately able to control her, so she had not stopped him. However, she had to admit that she herself was somewhat distracted, so she buried herself in his chest, allowing her aura to gradually calm down.


    Jiang Jun embraced her, and asked with a dim and hoarse voice, "Why did you suddenlye to London? "Hmm?"


    She scratched his chest leisurely, muttering, "Only you can miss me, can''t I miss you?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to be satisfied with her answer, as she lifted her beautiful chin and looked at her lovingly, "Are you serious?"


    She looked deeply into his eyes and said seriously, "Of course it''s true ??" As long as I think of being separated from you for more than a month, I feel ufortable. "


    Jiang Jun suddenly did not reply, she only looked at her quietly.


    She waited for a while, but when he still didn''t answer, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why, you don''t believe me."


    Jiang Jun shook his head and said very hoarsely, "I was just thinking that I won''t be separated from you in the future ?? "Because the amount of time we spend together is never as long as the amount of time we spend together."


    She nodded. "I don''t want to be separated from you, either."


    Jiang Jun grabbed her chin, grabbed her rosy lips, and gave her another warm and deep kiss.


    That night, sleeping in Jiang Jun''s embrace, she had had a blissful dream all night.


    The next morning, when the first rays of the morning sun shone into the room, and the light pricked her eyelids, she slowly woke from her sleep, but she moaned and refused to open her eyes, still holding him.

 Chapter 451

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun had already woken up, and said while standing on top of her head, "Do you want to apany me out today?"


    At this moment, his originally deep voice had a trace ofziness, sounding even more maic than usual.


    She simplyid in his arms and said in azy voice, "Of course I want to go out with you, it''s just that I still want to sleep for a while."


    Before Su Mo found Jiang Jun, she had to stay by her side and not let him have the chance to talk to her alone.


    Jiang Jun kissed her forehead, "Then I''ll get up first, sleep for a while longer, I''ll call for youter."


    She let go of him. "Well, you want to take a bath anyway, so I can hang on for a while."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun gave her another kiss on the back before she lifted her nket and got off the bed.


    She slowly opened her eyes as the water in the bathroom spluttered.


    Although the reason why she hid this matter wasn''t to let her mother avoid responsibility, and was even more so for her brother and Su Mo, as well as for her and Jiang Jun, she still had the feeling that she was doing something shameful in the bottom of her heart.


    Now that she thought about it, her fate with Jiang Jun still relied on her mother.


    If''s mother did not encourage him, Jiang Jun and Su Mo would be wandering around the world right now, but she ?? There was simply no chance to enter Jiang Jun''s world.


    Fate brought them together, but also made her bear the burden of her mother''s mistakes.


    She only hoped that this would be thest time she would cross over with Jiang Jun ??


    The water in the bathroom stopped and she closed her eyes.


    She liked the feeling of being "woken up" by Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom and called out softly, "Quiet ??"


    She pretended not to hear, waiting for his loving voice to call out again.


    At this moment, the sound of the doorbell being rung could be heard.


    Not knowing why, she immediately had a premonition that the person who came was Su Mo, thus, she immediately opened her eyes.


    Jiang Jun took out some clothes from the wardrobe in the presidential suite. Seeing that she had woken up, the corners of her mouth curled up. "Lazy bug."


    She pointed to the door and said to him, "The doorbell is ringing."


    Jiang Jun helped herself to put on her shirt, "Cui Hao is outside, no one will disturb us."


    Therefore, Jiang Jun heard the doorbell, but chose to ignore it.


    Jiang Jun had always been like this. She would not meddle in matters that he did not care about.


    She frowned. "But the doorbell is still ringing ??"


    Jiang Jun nced at the door, and her gentle expression sank a little. Suddenly, she put on her pants and started walking towards the door.


    He opened the door unhappily. He did not expect that the person who was standing outside was Cui Hao. Boss Jiang. "


    Jiang Jun''s expression was very dark, and her eyes were cold.


    Cui Hao knew that he had disturbed her, and kept his head lowered. "Miss Su is here, she said that she wants to see you."


    Jiang Jun still did not speak, her thin lips coldly pressed into a line.


    Cui Hao said again, "Miss Su said ?? "I said that I had something very important to tell you. I was afraid it might have something to do with Foster''spany, so ??"


    After all, Su Mo had helped Jiang Jun in her business before.


    Jiang Junchen looked down and finally spoke, "Where is she?"


    "Jiang Jun."


    A soft and gentle voice was heard.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly got out of bed.


    At this time, Su Mo had already arrived in front of Jiang Jun, and looked at him without blinking.


    She straightened her pajamas and immediately said, "Jun, who is it?" After she finished speaking, without waiting for Jiang Jun to reply, she slowly walked to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Seeing the slightly astonished expression on Su Mo''s face, she also revealed a very surprised expression, "Su ?? Foam? "


    Su Mo stared at her for a long time.


    She then tied up the pajamas that she deliberately did not tie properly and smiled politely, "I haven''t congratted you yet ??" Congrattions on getting married to my brother. I''m very happy for you. "


    Hearing her blessings, Su Mo''s face immediately turned ugly. She was white and stiff, and asked in a soft voice, "Qingyou, are you in London too?"


    She intimately grabbed Jiang Jun and said, "Jiang Jun will be staying in London for a month just for the project. I thought about it and decided toe to London to apany him."


    Su Mo''s face became even paler.


    Looking at the hurt on every single one of Su Mo''s face, she felt a little upset in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t want Su Mo to be with her again. This was not only to help Big Brother and Xiao Xi, but also to protect her and Jiang Jun''s rtionship.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Jun spoke with a dull tone.


    Su Mo slowly raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Jun with aplicated expression.


    She could tell that Su Mo hade to find Jiang Jun for her mother''s matter, and the news of Fest''spany was just a pretense. Thus, she intentionally shifted Jiang Jun''s gaze away and let out a soft "Ah". She was afraid that Jiang Jun would see through her.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and asked with a gentle voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "She shook her head, but gently stroked her bulging belly." Nothing... "I suddenly felt a stomachache just now. I''m better now."


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun did not say anything else and immediately carried her. I''ll have Dr Chene and take a look for you. "


    She nodded.


    Su Mo stood at the doorway and personally saw Jiang Jun''s concern for her. Her eyes revealed boundless loneliness and loneliness.


    Cui Hao said to Su Mo at this time, "Miss Su, Madam is not feeling very well right now. I think I will send you a messageter when Boss Jiang is free.


    Su Mo did not reply Cui Hao. She stood in a daze for a long time before she lost her wits and started walking.


    Cui Hao did not stop them.


    Seeing Jiang Jun sitting so nervously on the edge of the bed, she felt very apologetic in the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t want Jiang Jun to worry about her, but Jiang Jun''s eyes were simply too sharp. If she hadn''t attracted Jiang Jun''s attention in time, Jiang Jun might have already realized that Su Mo wasn''t simply looking for him this time.


    Although Jiang Jun did not love Su Mo anymore, their initial friendship still existed. If Su Mo was in trouble, Jiang Jun would definitely not be by her side.


    Thus, she could only use this move.


    "Dr Chen touched her forehead and gave her a fetal heart test before finally letting out a sigh of relief. Boss Jiang, don''t worry, your child should be fine. He''s probably just being naughty in his stomach just now. "


    Jiang Jun''s cold expression turned gentle as she raised her eyebrows, "Naughty?"


    The Dr Chen nodded, "That''s right. Our child has already been four months, and the time for her to be mischievous in her mother''s stomach has alreadye ??"


    "You mean he can ''punch''?" Jiang Jun suddenly discussed this issue with the doctor with great interest.


    Dr Chenughed and replied, "Yes, a lively kid. He is probably being naughty everyday!"


    Jiang Jun caressed her stomach, her face revealing a satisfied look, she looked at her deeply: "Back when you were pregnant with Mu Mu, did he also love to be moved like this?"


    Dr Chen sensibly retreated at this moment.


    She held Jiang Jun''s hand and spoke honestly, "At that time, Mu Mu was very obedient, to the point that I always thought that the one in my arms was a daughter, and only after I was born did I find out that it was a son ??"


    "Then she must be a daughter." Jiang Jun held her hand and affectionately kissed it. She will definitely be a lively and cheerful little girl in the future. "


    "If you really want to know the child''s gender, I''ll ask the doctor one day when you go to the hospital ??" Yes, the gender of the child could be seen now for more than four months.


    Hearing her words, the corner of Jiang Jun''s lips curved upwards, "I don''t want it anymore ?? I don''t want him toe and talk about me, a father, a daughter, if it were a son. "


    "She couldn''t help butugh." You were supposed to... I think you have all the women you need right now. "


    Jiang Jun caressed her face and said, "Then you should just rest well in the hotel today. You can''t joke around with your body after all ?? I''lle back to you as soon as I can. "


    She nodded. "Yes." She believed that Su Mo would not go and look for her today.

 Chapter 452

    After Jiang Jun left, she sat up from the bed and prepared to call Dan Yan. However, just as she was about to take her phone from the bedside table, it suddenly rang.


    Looking at the number on the screen, her heart tightened. It was a long time before she answered the call.


    "Hey ??"


    It seemed like she still thought of Su Mo as simple.


    "I''ll be at the rooftop of this hotel. Come up and find me." Su Mo said lightly from the side.


    She did not answer Su Mo and closed her eyes.


    Su Mo did not wait for her reply and just ended the call.


    After putting down the phone, she sat on the bed and thought for a long time. In the end, she still got off the bed, changed her clothes, and opened the door.


    Cui Hao was outside the door, and when he saw her attire that seemed like he wanted to leave the house, his brows slightly knitted, and he asked, "Madam, are you going out?"


    She had already thought of an excuse, so she smiled and said, "The interior of the room is too stuffy. I want to go to the roof to take a breather."


    "Alright."


    Cui Hao agreed.


    She just got out of the elevator, then instructed Cui Hao, "I feel a little cold, go to my room and help me bring the shawl over. It will be in the luggage that I brought yesterday, and also the dining hall on the first floor to help me cook breakfast."


    He didn''t bring a shawl this time, so Cui Hao was afraid that he would have to look for his for a while. In addition to the time it took to go to the cafeteria to get breakfast, it should be enough for her to talk to Su Mo.


    "Yes." Cui Hao did not dare dy any further, and immediately entered the elevator.


    Seeing the elevator door close, she straightened up and walked to the rooftop.


    Su Mo''s slender figure was already standing on the spacious and silent Sky tform. Due to the strong wind, Su Mo looked to be on the verge of copse, appearing exceptionally weak.


    She stood about two meters away from Su Mo and calmly opened her mouth, "I wonder why sister-inw is looking for me?"


    Su Mo turned around. Wearing a long white dress, she looked extremely beautiful, but at the same time, she also looked extremely thin. You don''t need to deliberately emphasize my current identity; furthermore, Dan Yan and I are not married yet. "


    "Sister-inw might have misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a title."


    "Su Mo slowly walked towards her, his thin and weak body had a domineering aura to it. Qing You, I really didn''t think that you would have such a deep scheming mind. "


    She looked at Su Mo calmly, "What do you mean by that, sister-inw?"


    "I knew that Jiang Jun came to London by herself. Did you know that I was in London and then suddenly rushed there?"


    She frowned. "Why would sister-inw think that? Jiang Jun came to London, and as his wife, I am not willing to part with him.


    Su Mo scoffed lightly, "I asked Director Jiang. He said he went to find her ?? Moreover, your scheming from before was very obvious, and you didn''t want me to speak too much with Jiang Jun, so you intentionally pretended that you''re not feeling well. "


    "Even if I did it on purpose, so what?"


    Su Mo''s face suddenly stiffened.


    She raised her gaze, looked at the distant horizon, and said faintly, "You want to destroy the rtionship between Jiang Jun and I, don''t you want me to defend my feelings?"


    "Emotions?" Su Mo clenched her fists tightly and red at her, "What you have obtained now was originally all mine, do you know?"


    She looked at Su Mo indifferently, and said in a calm voice, "I don''t think so. I feel that there is no one who originally belonged to whom, only who belonged to in the end."


    "You ?? ??" Su Mo was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    She naturally knew how arrogant those words were, but deep inside her heart, there was actually a fire of anger burning. I don''t understand why you still can''t let go of your feelings for Jiang Jun until now. Since it''s already impossible to turn back now, shouldn''t you be looking forward? "


    Su Mo said angrily, "If your love for Jiang Jun is worthy of me giving in, even if I know that your mother was the culprit that separated Jiang Jun and I back then, I would still choose to remain silent. But every time you don''t trust Jiang Jun, and every time you give up on him, I don''t think you are worthy of Jiang Jun at all!"


    She knew that what Su Mo said was the truth. After all, Su Mo had once sincerely and sincerely wished her and Jiang Jun luck, it was just that after the matter of Aunt Shu being kidnapped by Chi Yifeng, Su Mo''s opinion of her hadpletely changed.


    Sister-inw, if you think that I am not worthy of Jiang Jun, then that can only mean that you have misunderstood me too deeply, because there is no one in this world who loves Jiang Jun more than me, and that can''t even bepared to you. "


    Su Mo chuckled, "I only believe the truth that my eyes see. If you truly viewed Jiang Jun as the number one person in your life, you would not have given up on Jiang Jun for the sake of the Aunt Shu back then ?? You''re just trying to justify what you did. "


    She took a deep breath, then shrugged, "Whatever you think..." But one day, you will know how deep my feelings for Jiang Jun are. It''s just that sometimes, not everyone can ignore everything for the sake of love. "


    Back then, when she had been forced to divorce Jiang Jun for the sake of the Aunt Shu, she had never felt that it was a wrong decision to do so, because there was nothing more important than one''s life. It was just like when the Director Jiang couple were threatened by the Dark Angel, she had thought of following Mu Ying''s instructions ??


    Other than that, the position of the Aunt Shu in her heart far exceeded that of her own biological mother. It could be said that if not for the Aunt Shu, she would have been used by Qu Liyuan to the point where her skin and body werepletely covered in injuries.


    This favor was something that she could not repay. How could she sacrifice the Aunt Shu to protect her own feelings? Then, she would only be able to live the rest of her life in endless guilt and pain.


    Su Mo stared at her angrily and said in disdain, "You don''t need to speak in such a righteous tone, have you forgotten? When Jiang Jun sent you to Nice, you also thought that Jiang Jun had some rtions with him ?? Is this what you call deep love and trust? "


    "I admit, I had this thought before, but if you are clear about all of the facts, then you should know that Jiang Jun did indeed intentionally cause a misunderstanding in order for me to go to Nice. I am not a saint, so it is impossible for me to not feel anything ?? Of course, after we went to Nice, I should have thought that Jiang Jun and Mu Ying were definitely not rted, but I was pregnant and felt wronged inside, so I didn''t maintain my rationality. " She truthfully poured out all of her thoughts.


    Su Mo''s eyes became colder and colder as she stared at her, and her voice became filled with grief, "If it were me, I would not suspect Jiang Jun in the slightest ?? Because in my heart, I know very well what sort of person he is. No matter what happens, I will trust him. "


    Su Mo''s words were like a heavy punch as a wave of muffled pain passed through her chest.


    She straightened up and said quietly, "I don''t want to exin any further." Everyone''s life experiences were different, so Su Mo might never understand her choice.


    Su Mo''s gaze became profound, and after being silent for a long while, she spoke out, "You''re saying every word to me that you are a person who doesn''t have any guilt at all. Since you''re so magnanimous, why did you stop me from telling Jiang Jun about your mother?"


    "May I ask you a question?" she asked.


    Su Mo looked at her spectively. "Go ahead."


    She lowered her voice and said, "What is your purpose in telling this to Jiang Jun?"


    Su Mo''s cherry red lips slowly formed a line.


    She paid attention to the slight expression on Su Mo''s face and asked, "Do you really think that doing so will bring more benefits than harm?"

 Chapter 453

    Su Mo still did not answer.


    She squinted her eyes and followed Su Mo''s gaze, looking at Su Mo spectively, "Or do you think that if you tell this to Jiang Jun, you and Jiang Jun still have a chance to get back together?"


    Su Mo''s face instantly paled, but she did not deny.


    She looked at Su Mo, "To be honest, I don''t think that when you told this to Jiang Jun, there would be a chance for you and Jiang Jun to get back together because Jiang Jun was with me back then, not because he hated Qi Yuanheng, but because he liked me ?? Of course, his feelings for me may have originally been because he thought that you were no longer in this world, but emotions don''te in the first ce, and he didn''t choose to reunite with you, which means that the more important person in his heart is me.


    Su Mo scoffed, "Since you''re so confident in Jiang Jun''s feelings toward you, why are you still afraid that I''ll tell you the truth? "Since you trust him, you don''t have to worry about anything, do you?"


    "I don''t want Jiang Jun to know about this matter, it''s not because I''m worried that this matter will affect the rtionship between Jiang Jun and I, but because I''m worried that this matter will blow up, causing the conflict between the two families, which was originally resolved, to widen. Also, I don''t want you to have the chance to pester Jiang Jun because of this matter."


    What she said was the truth, but she did not want Su Mo to pester her for his sake, and that was only for Dan Yan''s sake.


    "Gu Qingyou, you are really selfish!" Su Mo suddenly moaned in a low voice.


    She froze.


    Su Mo shook his head and said hoarsely, "From what you''re saying, you seem to be righteous and reasonable to protect your feelings. But have you considered me? At that time, besides the physical reason why I didn''tpete for Jiang Jun with you, it was mostly because of my father ?? I have always felt guilty towards my father for his actions towards Jiang Jun, and I also knew that my Jiang Family could not ept me, which was why I gave up on Jiang Jun ?? But now that I know that the real culprit behind this is not my father but your mother, do I still need to carry around my inferiorityplex and abandon the person I love the most? "


    She sighed helplessly, and spoke sincerely and sincerely, "I think you still haven''t understood that the reason Jiang Jun didn''t reform with you back then was not because of any objective factors, but because he no longer loved you ??"


    "It''s up to you whether you like her or not. It''s up to Jiang Jun to decide." Su Mo said in hatred.


    She was silent.


    Su Mo directly went past her and tookrge strides. Do you think you can stop me from telling Jiang Jun the truth? But let me tell you, even if I can''t get close to Jiang Jun, paper can''t wrap fire, and you will end up suffering from the consequences of that. "


    She looked to the farthest part of the sky with a calm gaze, and still did not answer Su Mo.


    Su Mo''s footsteps grew further and further away.


    She held her arms, lost in thought.


    It was impossible to say that she was not selfish.


    After all, she didn''t know whether Jiang Jun would still care about the matters of the past.


    However, she was not blindly protecting her family, but knew that her mother had made a mistake. She could notpletely trust her mother either, because everything that had happened was caused by the Mrs Jiang.


    Mother and Mrs Jiang could be considered to have reached a stalemate.


    "Madam."


    Cui Hao''s voice came from behind her.


    She turned around and saw Cui Hao pushing a dining cart over, and Cui Hao''s arm was draped with a light nket. I couldn''t find your shawl, so I asked the hotel to bring a nket. "


    Cui Hao nodded, "Thank you."


    Cui Hao seemed to notice that her expression was a little unusual and asked with concern, "Is the Madam still feeling very unwell? If you are not satisfied, I will make Dr Chen ?? "


    She immediately shook her head, "I''m fine ??" The air here is good, and I''m a lot more energetic. "


    Cui Hao could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "Then Madam, let''s eat breakfast!"


    On another hotel''s rooftop opposite of the hotel, Chi Yifeng was sitting on a casual chair as he quietly watched the faraway hotel,pletely unaware of her beautiful figure.


    Suddenly, Chi Yifeng said indifferently, "Uncle, go and get Su Mo!"


    Mu Rong wore a grey suit and stood behind Chi Yifeng, and said respectfully, "ording to what I know, Miss Su came to London this time to pick out the wedding dress, but Miss Su did not go to the wedding dress shop even once. This is indeed strange ?? I heard that when Miss Su left for three years, she stayed by Jiang Jun''s side to handle some matters, but her ability was outstanding. When Miss Su came to Miss Gu this time, could it be that there is some inside news about this British project? "


    Chi Yifeng shook his head, his gaze not leaving the man holding onto his arm. " My intuition tells me that Su Mo didn''te to find Xiao You for this reason. Otherwise, Xiao You wouldn''t have had the reason to deliberately avoid Cui Hao ?? Look, Xiao You has brought Xiao You breakfast, she hasn''t even touched it yet. "


    Mu Rong followed Chi Yifeng''s gaze and looked over, and suddenly said, "I know ?? I will go and get Miss Su now. "


    Before long, Su Mo''s figure appeared in front of him.


    However, Su Mo was not invited over by Mu Rong, but was restricted by her two bodyguards.


    "Don''t worry Miss Su, I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask you a few questions." Chi Yifeng leaned his back against the chair and spoke in an amiable tone.


    "I know who you are, but I have no obligation to answer your question, and you have no right to tie me up and bring me here." Su Mo struggled under the suppression of the two bodyguards, and said angrily.


    Chi Yifeng smiled slightly, "Miss Su, actually, we are all the same kind of people. So, why don''t you tell me what you know and let''s go together to achieve what we all hope to achieve? "


    "I''m not the same kind of person as you, you bastard!" Su Mo immediately scolded, "If you can''t deal with Jiang Jun by yourself, let the people from Dark Angel do it, you are simply despicable and shameless!"


    Chi Yifeng gradually squinted his eyes, the emotions in his eyes unfathomable.


    Mu Rong took a step forward and advised, "Miss Su, Boss Chi will speak politely with you, and I hope you will also be a bit more courteous, don''t refuse a toast only to be punished!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Mo''s expression was stubborn as he stared at Chi Yifeng fearlessly, "Since you''re afraid of others talking about it, then why did you still do such a disgraceful thing?"


    "Miss Su ??"


    Mu Rong wanted to warn Su Mo again, but was waved by him, causing him to fall silent.


    Su Mo began to struggle with all her might, "Let me go, let go ??"


    Chi Yifeng stood up from the chair, his tall figure slowly walked to Su Mo''s front step by step, and said in a still gentle tone, "I just want to know what you and Qing You were talking about earlier. I didn''t have any malicious intent, is Miss Su really not willing to reveal it?"


    Su Mo turned her face to the side and pursed her lips.


    Chi Yifeng looked at Su Mo, patiently waiting for her decision with a profound gaze.


    Su Mo naturally felt a tinge of fear, but she was clear that Chi Yifeng had always been his enemy, so she would naturally not apany him.


    However, Su Mo did not expect her phone to ring at this time, and out of instinct, her entire face turned pale white.


    Chi Yifeng immediately noticed that there were some clues on her phone, so he took out the phone from the bodyguard''s bag.


    Seeing the word "Gu Xinmei" on the phone, Chi Yifeng chose to answer it.


    "Let me go, let go ??" Su Mo struggled with all her might, but she was still restricted by the two bodyguards.


    And when Chi Yifeng heard what Gu Xinmei said when he treated him as Su Mo, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and then directly ended the call.


    Su Mo saw the smile on Chi Yifeng''s face and was startled in ce.


    At this time, Chi Yifeng ordered Mu Rong, "Tell the people under Jiang Jun''smand that Su Mo is in my hands, and that they need to personallye to save Su Mo ?? Oh, let''s contact each other 12 hourster, I want to invite Director Jiang and his wife toe with Dan Yan, it would be more fun if there''s more people. "

 Chapter 454

    For some reason, after seeing Su Mo, she had a feeling that something was not right.


    Although Su Mo would not look for Jiang Jun for the time being, because Su Mo thought that she would arrange for the bodyguards by Jiang Jun''s side to stop him from approaching, Su Mo did not know that other than Ye Shuo and Cui Hao, she was not familiar with any of the bodyguards by Jiang Jun''s side.


    As long as he could endure until the wedding day between Dan Yan and Su Mo, then this matter would be buried forever.


    It was just that Su Mo''s love for Jiang Jun had not beenpletely wiped away. Therefore, when the time for Su Mo and Dan Yan''s wedding day came, once Su Mo chose to marry Dan Yan, Su Mo would have no reason to turn the page on the marriage.


    Right now, she only wished for the passage of time to be faster. She also wished for the uneasy feeling in her heart to pass, but she only wished for more.


    "What are you thinking so deeply about?"


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, she suddenly turned around. In the next second, she revealed a shocked expression. How did youe back and whisper? "


    Jiang Jun ced her suit jacket on the sofa, loosened the watch on her wrist, and walked towards her. I was quite active, but you were too preupied with your thoughts. "


    She was embarrassed.


    Jiang Jun ced her alloy watch on the cab beside her, and gently supported her shoulders, "How is it, are you feeling well?"


    She looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome face and shook her head, "I''m fine ??. Didn''t the doctor already say so? "The baby is just being naughty in my stomach. I just need to rest."


    Jiang Jun lovingly rubbed her shoulders, then released her and walked away.


    she asked. "What about the project?"


    Jiang Jun replied evenly, "Things will indeed be a bit difficult, but in the end, the Jiang n will definitely be able to take down this project."


    She knew that taking down this project meant that Fest and the others would have no way to fight against the Jiang n, so she silently prayed in her heart for Jiang Jun to be able to sessfully ovee this obstacle.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa and dialed a number.


    She sat down beside Jiang Jun, and looked at him without blinking.


    When the call co


    ected, Jiang Jun said in an indifferent tone, "Tell Stephen that we lost the first round of bids. It looks like Fest already knows that he has been manipted by us, so you have to ask Stephen toe up with a way to rify himself, because he will still be usefulter on."


    "Yes, Boss Jiang."


    She could clearly hear that the voice on the other side of the phone belonged to Ye Shuo. When Jiang Jun put the phone down from her ear, she asked worriedly, "Did we lose the first round?"


    Jiang Jun moved her phone to the side and replied gently, "I never


    ed to win the first round. I only wanted to test out how useful Stephen is."


    She frowned, confused, and said, "There are three bids. Since you lost the first round, the first one to bid will be you. If you are not careful enough, the people from Fest will know about our bid and let Fest win the first round, then we will lose this roundpletely."


    Jiang Jun leisurely leaned on the sofa, looked at her lovingly, and said in a patient tone, "That''s the theory, but how could I lose to Fest in the second round?"


    She never had to worry about his abilities, but this time, it was rted to the future of Jiang??s Group and her heart was still very perturbed.


    "You know the people who instigate the Pfister Group, and the people from the Pfister Group probably know the people who instigate you. You must be careful, the base price can only be known by people you trust." She warned him repeatedly, even though she knew that Jiang Jun didn''t need her to remind him of these matters.


    Jiang Jun raised his hand and gently caressed her white and delicate cheeks. With love and pity in her eyes, she said, "You don''t have to worry about thepany, I will settle it for you, okay?" As if he knew her uneasy heart, heforted her softly.


    "She looked at him closely, with a deep affection for him in her eyes." I know, I just want to share some of your troubles. "


    "No need." Jiang Jun shook her head, and her thumb gently slid across her beautiful eyes. If you are carefree and happy, then I will be at ease. "


    She bit her lip softly, moved by the care he gave her.


    Jiang Jun then pulled her into her embrace, covered her earlobes, and asked her, "What are you eating at the hotel at noon?"


    She leaned against his chest and answered honestly, "Curry with borscht."


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly, "It''s not something that''s very nutritious ??"


    She immediately raised her head and stared at him. "Don''t tell the restaurant''s chef to make some nourishment for me. I can''t drink ??"


    "I know you don''t have much appetite these days, but you have to make up for it. Not only for the child in your belly, but for yourself as well."


    "I ??"


    Jiang Junforted her, lowered her head and kissed her ear, then said, "Good girl, you have to force yourself with this matter."


    "Thinking about the child in her stomach, she bit her lips and finally nodded in agreement." I''ll listen to you. "


    Jiang Jun smiled in satisfaction. "That''s more like it."


    She cozilyid in Jiang Jun''s embrace, caressed her stomach and said softly, "So many things have happened recently, I have to leave Mu Mu alone at home. As a mother, I feel very ashamed in my heart."


    Jiang Jun fondled her long hair lovingly. Mu Mu is a sensible child, he will understand. "


    Although Jiang Junforted her, her eyes were still moist.


    Jiang Jun gently kissed her forehead, and said: "I promise you, after we finish this project, we will never leave Mu Mu."


    She turned her head and buried her head into Jiang Jun''s shoulders, mumbling to herself, "Mhm."


    Jiang Jun caressed her smooth hair, looking like she doted on her.


    In the evening, Jiang Jun apanied her to eat in the hotel''s Sunlight Room, a romantic restaurant with a view of the entire London night.


    Although she had a belly, she still deliberately dressed up. However, when she saw the slim figure of the other couple in the dining room, who wore a long dress that revealed their backs, looking extremely beautiful, she was a little unconfident.


    Despite the beauty of the dress she had chosen, she was now four months pregnant and a little out of shape, a far cry from the beauty of thedy in the other couple.


    Even thedy from the other couple peeked at Jiang Jun from time to time. It was as if all the women at the scene were questioning how she could be with such a handsome man.


    Because of this, she was a little depressed. After all, she loved beauty too, she didn''t want others to think she was unworthy of Jiang Jun.


    Seeing that she was eating quietly, Jiang Jun suddenly put down the tableware in her hands, wiped the corner of her lips gracefully and calmly and said, "Did you hear what kind of song it was that?"


    "Hmm?" Sad, she raised her head and listened quietly for a moment. Then, all of a sudden, her eyes widened. "Deep Love?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled up, and under the romantic dark light, a pair of bright and deep ck eyes looked at her. "Looks like you''re really thinking about something. Otherwise, it''s unlikely that even this piece of music would not attract your attention."


    She said, a little embarrassed, "How could I have forgotten that... I remember you ying it when we were in Mauritius, and it still sounds very moving, but I just... "Just now ??"


    "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 455

    Jiang Jun looked at her lovingly, "Tell me, what are you thinking about?"


    She slowly put down her cutlery, met his ck eyes with an obscure grunt. "Oh, I think I''m ugly now, don''t I?"


    "What makes you think that?" Jiang Jun asked.


    She looked over at the beautiful foreigndy of the other couple. "Didn''t you notice that you couldn''t resist looking at someone else''spanion?"


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows in disapproval: "So what?"


    "This means that you are very attractive ??" And I''m so ugly right now. Even though I''m dressed up, I''m still obese. "


    After Jiang Jun heard this, sheughed loudly.


    She saw how rxed he was, and she said with chagrin, "Disgusting, before I had my baby... I won''t evene out to eat with you, in case people think that I''ve picked up some big deal. " After that, he continued to eat.


    She didn''t get a response from Jiang Jun for a long time. She secretly raised her eyes to take a peek and discovered that Jiang Jun wasn''t in front of her anymore. She was stu


    ed as an arm was already wrapped around her slightly bloated waist.


    She immediately covered her mouth and looked at the people around her in surprise. "When did you sit over here?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her and said with a smile, "If it''s like this, will they think that I have gotten a big bargain?"


    "Then why do you need to sit over there ??" It''s very crowded when two people are sitting together. " she whispered. This restaurant was so romantic. If they were to sit together like this, it would ruin the romantic and elegant atmosphere here.


    Jiang Jun said unconcernedly, "Is that so? I don''t think so. "


    "But this will attract attention ??"


    "That''s good. Let them clearly see how beautiful my wife is."


    Her heart felt as sweet as if it was being preserved. She couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of her mouth as she muttered to herself, "You really don''t think I''m ugly?"


    Jiang Jun held her tightly, and looked at her deeply, "No matter what, you are always the most beautiful in my heart, I will never be able to look at another woman."


    "She looked into his eyes, her eyes gradually bing moist." Thank you, Gao... "Thank you for loving me so much."


    They listened to this romantic song, slowly enjoying the delicious di


    er. It was all the way until Cui Hao suddenly walked over to Jiang Jun''s side and whispered a few words into his ear.


    As Jiang Jun was sitting right beside her, she could faintly hear him mention Su Mo, and her heart tensed up all of a sudden.


    After Cui Hao left, she immediately asked, "What happened?"


    Under the not too bright light, Jiang Jun''s expression turned cold and deep, then said indifferently, "Chi Yifeng kidnapped Su Mo, he wants me to bring you to save Su Mo."


    The fork in her hand fell onto the te, making a sharp sound.


    Jiang Jun embraced her and asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    "Her face was as white as a sheet, even in this not very bright romantic light." Nothing ?? You said that Chi Yifeng kidnapped Su Mo? "


    Jiang Junchen frowned, "I don''t know, Su Mo is also in London."


    She slowly said, "Su Mo came to London to choose a wedding dress... She and my brother are getting married. "


    "What is Chi Yifeng''s motive for kidnapping Su Mo at this time?" Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes sank into deep thought.


    She froze on the couch, her mind suddenly nk.


    "I''ll have the bodyguard take you back to your room first. I''ll be right back." Jiang Jun kissed her cheeks and gently told her this.


    She then regained her senses and looked at Jiang Jun in a daze, "You ?? You want to save Su Mo? "


    Jiang Jun replied softly, "Chi Yifeng kidnapping Su Mo must be rted to you and me."


    She nodded, "I ?? I know, but, I can... Can Ie with you? "


    Jiang Jun caressed her delicate face tenderly, saying hoarsely, "I don''t want you to go, I want you to stay safely in this hotel."


    "But ??" But didn''t Cui Hao tell you that Chi Yifeng wanted me to go with you? " she said firmly.


    Yes, she had to go with Jiang Jun.


    The reason for Chi Yifeng''s kidnapping was still unknown, but she could not give Su Mo the chance to tell his the truth.


    Jiang Jun''s unfathomable ck eyes shed with a trace of cu


    ing, and said coldly, "He only wants to see you, do you think I''ll let him see you again?"


    "Jun, I want to apany you. If you go see Chi Yifeng alone, I will be worried ??" She tried to convince him.


    "Quiet ??"


    She shook her head, interrupting Jiang Jun''s words, "You know that I don''t wish to see you and Chi Yifeng face off, but this is not because I care about Chi Yifeng, but because Chi Yifeng is the son of the Aunt Shu. I do not wish for the Aunt Shu to feel ufortable in the future, and if I were to go with you, your situation would not be so cold."


    What she said was also the truth. Of course, the other reason was the most important.


    The killing intent in Jiang Jun''s eyes became even more obvious.


    She shook Jiang Jun''s arm, "Alright, then take me with you ?? This time, I want to exin everythingpletely to Chi Yifeng and cut off his thoughts forever. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her for a long time before the danger in his eyes faded. Sighing, she said helplessly, "I can''t do anything about you."


    Sheughed and took his arm. "Let''s go!"


    She really did not think that Chi Yifeng would actuallye to London and kidnap Su Mo. She was worried that Chi Yifeng would cause trouble, and worried that Su Mo would reveal his mother''s matter to him ?? She had never had a moment in her life as short and restless as this.


    The ce where Chi Yifeng met them was in the opposite side of the hotel. It was also a five-star hotel, and the scenery below the hotel was no different from the hotel they were in.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, she was not in the mood to enjoy such beautiful scenery. She could only stare coldly at Chi Yifeng who was seated on the ck sofa and shrouded in darkness.


    "Where''s Su Mo?" she asked without any warmth.


    Chi Yifeng leaned back leisurely, and smiled warmly: "Don''t be in such a hurry, everyone is not here yet, and everyone is already here, you will naturally be able to see Su Mo."


    "I really don''t understand why you are so stubborn."


    Chi Yifeng squinted his eyes slowly, staring at her without blinking, "I am indeed stubborn, but if I love someone, I must be stubborn, am I not?"


    She turned her head to the side, no longer looking at Chi Yifeng.


    Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, his tall and long figure still looking at Chi Yifeng with a haughty attitude, with eyes full of disdain and contempt. For Aunt Shu''s sake, I have never properly settled the score with you, today it seems ?? We''ll settle old and new debts together! "


    Chi Yifeng held up the red wine in his hand, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Boss Jiang being able toe to my previous girlfriend, sure is nostalgic."


    Chi Yifeng''s words were obviously spoken to break the gap between his and the new students, but Chi Yifeng was wrong. It was simply impossible for her to misunderstand Jiang Jun in this way, and it would only cause her to lose more and more of his good impression of Chi Yifeng.


    Jiang Jun smirked, "Speak, how can I let Su Mo go?"


    Chi Yifeng looked at the red wine in his hand andughed softly as before. There''s no need to be anxious Boss Jiang. Once everyone is present, I will naturally let Su Mo go ?? "


    "Just who are you waiting for?" she said angrily.


    Chi Yifeng nced at her, but did not reply.


    At this time, Mu Rong came over to Chi Yifeng''s side and reported, "Boss Chi, Director Jiang''s couple and Boss Dan has arrived."

 Chapter 456

    What?


    Gu Qingyou thought she heard wrongly, but in the next second, Dan Yan brought the Director Jiang couple and appeared in their line of sight. It was just that, Dan Yan held onto a spear as he looked at Chi Yifeng with a gaze as sharp as ice, "Let Su Mo go!"


    This was the first time she had seen Dan Yan''s cold side.


    Seeing that, Mu Rong seemed to have


    ed to take action, but was stopped by Chi Yifeng with a wave of his hand, and then, Chi Yifeng smiled as he met Dan Yan''s gaze, "Boss Dan doesn''t need to rush, I definitely do not have any intention of making things difficult for Miss Su ?? I will have the people release Miss Su now. "


    With that said, Chi Yifeng pped his hands. On the other side of the rooftop, two bodyguards guarded Su Mo, and slowly walked over to them.


    Su Mo was still wearing the same white dress she had worn the day before. She only looked slightly paler, but wasn''t injured.


    Seeing that Su Mo was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief. Dan Yan slowly put down the gun in his hand.


    Chi Yifeng ordered the bodyguard who was watching over Su Mo to retreat, but Su Mo did not walk over, but stared straight at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun was currently concerned about her parents, since the appearance of Director Jiang''s couple was something that Jiang Jun did not expect, but at that moment, Jiang Jun''s expression was extremely ugly. She knew that this meant that Chi Yifeng had already touched his bottom line.


    Mrs Jiang said, "Chi Yifeng''s people called your father and told him that Su Mo is in their hands. If he wants to save Su Mo, thene to London with him. I remembered that you and Qing You were also in London and I was worried that Chi Yifeng would harm you guys, so I entrusted Mu Mu to the care of the Aunt Shu and came together with Dan Yan. "


    At this time, Dan Yan walked to Su Mo''s side, and sized him up, and asked in concern, "Are you alright?"


    Su Mo did not know that she came to London this time because of Dan Yan, so her attitude towards Dan Yan was not bad. She nodded and said calmly, "I''m fine."


    Dan Yan gently embraced Su Mo''s shoulders and caressed them soothingly.


    Su Mo''s expression was a little u


    atural. It was obvious that she was not used to it, but she did not struggle free.


    Dan Yan said warmly, "Let''s go!"


    Su Mo red at Chi Yifeng, his lips slightly pale white, "My phone is still with him!"


    Dan Yan''s gaze suddenly darkened as he said coldly, "Does Boss Chi wish for me to start a fight with you here, or do you hope that we can resolve this dispute together?"


    Chi Yifeng took out Su Mo''s phone from his jacket pocket and smiled, "Boss Dan has a really bad temper. However, Boss Dan doesn''t know the purpose of your fiancee''s visit to London, do you?"


    When she heard Chi Yifeng''s words, it was as if cold water had poured over her heart, cooling it down by half.


    It seemed that the thing she didn''t want to happen the most had happened. Chi Yifeng kidnapping Su Mo was indeed rted to the truth that Su Mo knew.


    Dan Yan''s acting was good, the stern expression on his face did not reveal anything, and he suddenly said coldly, "I only want you to return the phone to Su Mo!"


    Chi Yifeng stood up from the ck sofa and walked in front of Su Mo. He handed the phone over to Su Mo and said at the same time, "Miss Su, didn''t you always want to tell Jiang Jun everything that you know? Now we have a chance... Do you want to say it yourself, or do I want to say it for you? "


    "Su Mo, let''s not waste time talking to this kind of people." Dan Yan held Su Mo tightly, and was ready to turn around and leave.


    Chi Yifeng did not stop him, but the moment Dan Yan turned around while hugging Su Mo, Chi Yifeng''s gentle voice came out, "Miss Su really doesn''t n to give it a try? Are you willing to give up just like that? "


    Su Mo''s already stiff body slowly stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing that, Dan Yan looked at Su Mo deeply, "Don''t waste your time with this kind of people!"


    Chi Yifeng put one of his hands into his pockets, and said leisurely: "Miss Su, are you really willing to wear your wedding dress to marry someone you don''t love?"


    Hearing that, Su Mo slowly closed her eyes.


    Dan Yan stared at Su Mo''s face, and said solemnly, "Don''t be bewitched by him, you know he has ill intentions!"


    Abruptly, Su Mo opened her eyes, but her clear pupils were already covered by a thinyer of mist.


    Dan Yan frowned.


    Su Mo met Dan Yan''s deep gaze, and choked: "I''m sorry, Dan Yan ??"


    Dan Yan''s gloomy eyes slowly narrowed into a line as he looked at her.


    Su Mo immediately pulled away from Dan Yan, turned, and looked at him.


    At this moment, she was standing together with Jiang Jun. Her heart was already in her throat, and she knew that it was already toote for her to stop anything.


    Chi Yifeng walked to the side with a faint smile on his lips.


    She lowered her head and took a deep breath.


    Seeing that, the Mrs Jiang came to her side, and gently supported her, "Qingyou, are you alright? You look really bad. "


    "I''m fine, I''m just... Just a little tired. " She exined her current state of unease, panic, and helplessness.


    "Let''s go!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun actually embraced her at this time, and said gently.


    She revealed an astonished expression, because what Chi Yifeng and Su Mo had just said had revealed that an earth-shattering fact was about to be revealed.


    However, when she looked at Jiang Jun, there was actually not a single trace of curiosity on her face.


    Although Jiang Jun was usually indifferent to outsiders, Su Mo was different. After all, she was his ex-girlfriend.


    "What''s wrong?" "Jiang Jun was actually a little suspicious of her expression. Why are you looking at me like that? "


    She quickly retracted her gaze from Jiang Jun, afraid that he would see through her. She did her best to remain calm as she replied, "Nothing ?? "Let''s go."


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    She really hoped that they would leave just like that, but she knew it was impossible, and her premonition told her that the piece of paper with the lie would eventually be punctured.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Jun held onto her shoulder and was about to walk out of the roof, Su Mo''s sorrowful voice came from behind them, "Jiang, my father is not the mastermind ?? Back then, the matter of my father chasing after you was not his original intention. He was bewitched by someone, and the one who bewitched my father was actually Gu Qingyou''s mother ?? ?? Gu Xinmei. "


    When Su Mo''s words came out, it was as if the temperature on the balcony had dropped, causing everyone present to suck in a cold breath of air. Of course, this did not include Chi Yifeng and Jiang Jun, because what Chi Yifeng wanted was such a result.


    "Su Mo, what did you say?" The first one to react was the Mrs Jiang. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she was extremely shocked.


    Su Mo did not answer Mrs Jiang, but walked slowly towards her and Jiang Jun, and spoke to the figure that Jiang Jun had left behind, "My father is not the real culprit that persecuted you and persecuted you! If you don''t believe me, I can let you see themunication record on my phone, it is filled with calls from Gu Xinmei. She begged me not to find you, and to let you know the truth, because this might ruin the rtionship between Gu Qingyou and you ?? "


    "Su Mo, don''t speak nonsense here!"


    The one who spoke was Dan Yan, although he yed the role of being ignorant of everything, he could not help but speak up for her.


    Su Mo turned around and looked at Dan Yan with moist eyes, "I''m not spouting nonsense, everything that I''ve said is true ?? Gu Qingyou''s mother caused me and Jiang Jun to separate, causing my father to bear the responsibility of killing others, causing us to have such an unbearable rtionship ?? However, Gu Xinmei did not suffer any punishment, her daughter even received everything that originally belonged to me. "

 Chapter 457

    "Su Mo..."


    Dan Yan tried to persuade her, but was stopped by Su Mo. Sorry... I know I shouldn''t talk about this when we''re getting married... But Dan Yan, I do not love you. No matter how many years pass, the person I love will only be Jiang Jun. "


    Due to Su Mo''s words, Dan Yan''s entire face was stiff and cold.


    Su Mo seemed to feel guilty towards Dan Yan, as she slowly lowered her head and said, "I know that you are sincerely treating me well, but my heart only has one life, and I will never fall in love with another person again in my entire life."


    Dan Yan closed his eyes in pain, and did not reply for a long time.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Jun.


    She wanted to know Jiang Jun''s current state of mind, but since Jiang Jun was such a self-contained person, she was unable to find any clues from the calm expression on his face.


    In the end, Jiang Jun still said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    She looked at Jiang Jun, unable to react for a moment.


    Jiang Jun embraced her shoulders tightly and continued to walk towards the Heaven Stage''s elevator. Suddenly, she heard a burst of footstepsing over.


    She knew that Su Mo had caught up to them.


    In front of them, Su Mo looked at Jiang Jun in disbelief, "What I just said, do you really not care about it at all?"


    Jiang Junchen looked at Su Mo coldly, her lips puckered into a line, showing no intention of opening.


    Su Mo saw that Jiang Jun was this cold and indifferent, and said, "You once sent my father to prison, because of all that my father had done, and now the real culprit is Gu Xinmei, yet you have no reaction at all ?? Jiang Jun, are you really not afraid of Gu Xinmei''s lies for her sake? "


    She looked at Su Mo, and her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    However, Jiang Jun still did not reply to him. Her expression was as if she had never met Su Mo before.


    Su Mo was obviously very injured. In that instant, tears fell like rain, wetting her beautiful face. Good... Since you can love this ce, then what about Gu Qingyou''s deceit? Can you forgive me? "


    "What deception?" Mrs Jiang, who had always been calm, now moved to the side of Jiang Jun and her. She stared at Su Mo coldly and unhappily said, "Miss Su, we are very regretful about the rtionship you had with Jun Er in the past. But fate is not something that can be controlled by a human ?? Since you and Jun Er aren''t fated for it, why are you so stubborn? I hope that you don''t provoke the rtionship between Qing You and Jun Er anymore. No matter what you say, Jun Er will not believe it. "


    "It might be so. Jiang Jun loves Gu Qingyou so much, she might not believe what I say ??" Su Mo seemed tough sorrowfully, and looked at her with a ridiculing gaze, "But Gu Qingyou, you lied to Jiang Jun like this. When you''re with him in the future, can you really be at ease? In order to protect your mother, in order to protect your rtionship with Jiang Jun, you spared no expense in preventing me from getting close to Jiang Jun.


    "Bullshit ??" Deceiving? " Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed and looked at her in shock.


    She closed her eyes for a long time without a word of exnation.


    Su Mo said angrily, "Don''t pretend to be i


    ocent and wronged, didn''t you stop me from seeing Jiang Jun? I could have told the truth to Jiang Jun this morning, but you intentionally rushed over to London and pretended that you were sick so that I wouldn''t have a chance to speak ?? Gu Qingyou, if you are truly honest, why use all these schemes? "


    When the Mrs Jiang saw that she did not reply, she said hesitantly, "Qingyou, what Su Mo said ?? Is that true? "


    She finally opened her eyes and turned to look at Mrs Jiang, and said respectfully, "Mom, I''m tired ?? I''ll go back to the hotel first and rest. "


    Mrs Jiang did not know what to say, and could only nod her head in a daze.


    At this moment, she did not look at the expressions of the surrounding people, nor did she look at Jiang Jun''s expression. She gently pulled Jiang Jun''s arm away and walked straight to the elevator.


    The moment she entered the elevator, the tears that had been welling up in her eyes finally slipped out of her eyes and slid down her cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, just as the elevator doors were about to close, a tall figure squeezed in.


    She instantly thought that the person who came was Jiang Jun, but after seeing him clearly, she realized that it was Dan Yan.


    So it turned out that Jiang Jun did not follow them in ??


    The elevator slowly went down. Dan Yan ced both of his hands on her shoulders andforted her, "Don''t feel bad ?? I will exin everything to Jiang Jun, and I will tell him that you hid this from him because of me. "


    She took a deep breath, not allowing her voice to be choked with emotions, and said softly, "Brother, saying that I have no selfish motives is fake. After all, I do not wish for Jiang Jun to know the truth, because only like this, will my rtionship with Jiang Jun not be destroyed because of Mother''s matter."


    "But with your personality, if it wasn''t for me begging you, you would have chosen to be honest with Jiang Jun ??" Dan Yan said.


    She shook her head and smiled foolishly, "I also don''t know if I will be honest with Jiang Jun, because everything I have now, I am afraid of losing ??"


    "Quiet ??"


    She interrupted Dan Yan and tried to console him, "Go and apany Su Mo, she might not be in a better mood than me right now, because I know that it''s impossible for Jiang Jun to get back together with her ?? You know, there''s nothing worse than losing yourst bit of thought. "


    Dan Yan wandered about in the same ce.


    The elevator door opened just at this moment.


    She walked straight out of the elevator and gently pushed Dan Yan, who was about to get out with her, back into the elevator. I''m fine... "Hurry up and go!"


    Dan Yan hesitated for a moment, but still pressed the button to close the door.


    Smiling, she turned and began to walk slowly.


    She did not know how she managed to walk over from the opposite hotel to the hotel where she and Jiang Jun stayed, but when she arrived at the door to her room, she saw that Cui Hao had helped her press the key to the room. Only then did she know that Cui Hao had actually been following behind her without her knowing.


    She entered the room and stood in front of the french window, looking at the bustling city below her. Her tears pounded heavily on the floor.


    Jiang Jun did note with her. Did this mean that Jiang Jun was angry because she was hiding something?


    Right now, did Jiang Jun think that she was very selfish, and that she had a lot of scheming?


    But did he know?


    He had once loved Su Mo so much, but because of what Qi Yuanheng had done in the past, Jiang Jun had never merged with him ??


    Although she knew that the reason why Jiang Jun did not reconstitute herself with Su Mo was mainly because of her interference, but back then, if she had not intervened, would Jiang Jun have reunited with Su Mo?


    No...


    Not necessarily.


    She was well aware of Jiang Jun''s personality. She knew that Jiang Jun would definitely make his mother pay for what she had done.


    Just like when she was dealing with Qi Yuanheng and Xia Dongsheng, Jiang Jun had never been merciful or lenient.


    Therefore, perhaps her and Jiang Jun''s rtionship would be the same as Su Mo and her rtionship back then. In the end, Jiang Jun chose to let go ??


    Would Jiang Jun understand this?


    Would he give her a chance to exin?


    Tears that continuously fell down onto the front of her clothes, until a knock on the door sounded, apanied by Cui Hao''s voice, "Madam."


    She came back from her thoughts, wiped the tears from her face, and went to open the door.


    Cui Hao bowed and said respectfully, "Madam, Boss Jiang wants you to make a call to Aunt Shu. He will immediately send someone to C City to pick up Madam from London."


    "What''s wrong?" She was confused.


    Cui Hao continued, "Boss Chi is injured, and is now in the hospital."

 Chapter 458

    Chi Yifeng was injured, how could this be?


    "What happened?"


    Cui Hao answered, "Boss Jiang shot and injured Boss Chi, now Boss Chi has been sent to the hospital to be rescued."


    What? She almost thought she''d misheard.


    Cui Hao continued, "Madam, please call Aunt Shu. I will send someone to pick him up from C City."


    Seeing that it was true, she asked anxiously, "Why did Jiang Jun want to shoot Chi Yifeng? Did Jiang Jun and Chi Yifeng sh on the roof? "


    Cui Hao hesitated, "About that ?? Madam should ask Boss Jiang herselfter! "


    "Where''s Jiang Jun?"


    "Boss Jiang is talking to Director Jiang Couple. I believe he will be here in a while." Cui Hao said truthfully.


    "Where are they?" Right now, she only wanted to quickly meet Jiang Jun and figure out what was going on.


    "In the study."


    Study room?


    She hurried to the study of the presidential suite.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Jun had already returned to the presidential suite with the Director Jiang couple and was currently conversing with them.


    She had no intention to eavesdrop, but when she approached the door, Director Jiang''s voice had already came from the study room, and her words did not stop her in her tracks.


    "I wish for you and Qingyou to separate. She doesn''t suit you at all."


    Mrs Jiang interrupted, "Whether it''s suitable for our son to know better, why do you need to ask?"


    Back then, when Jun Er and Qing You were together, I had no objections either. But I never thought that Qing You would cause Jun Er to offend Dark Angel, and almost lose his life. Now, Chi Yifeng is staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. Is it really worth it for a woman? "


    Mrs Jiang said angrily, "Do you think that everyone views benefits as first and emotions as second like you? Let me tell you, I don''t support the separation of Jun Er and Qing You. In this lifetime, the only daughter-inw I think of is Qing You.


    "Se


    a ??"


    "Don''t say anymore ??" I cherish my son as much as you do, but I am not as selfish as you are! "


    "I''m doing this for the greater good ??"


    "Is that so? Looking at the big picture? I think you''re just being selfish! "


    "How am I selfish? Could it be that I am wrong to think about the entire Jiang Family? "Also, when did something happen to your son? Would you really not regret it?"


    Mrs Jiang''s words were momentarily blocked by Director Jiang''s words. Through the door, she could faintly hear Mrs Jiang''s suppressed panting.


    At this time, she heard Jiang Jun''s voice. "That''s enough. Before I say anything, I hope this will be thest time you''ll discuss this matter."


    Director Jiang and Mrs Jiang were silent.


    Jiang Jun continued in an even more serious voice than before, "I don''t care how many enemies there are in the tree, so I won''t divorce you. If you can''t ept being together with me, Dad, then we can split up and live together in the future!"


    "Jun Er, your daddy isn''t ??"


    She heard footsteps approaching the door, it seemed to be Jiang Jun''s, before she could even react, the study door had already opened from the inside.


    Seeing Jiang Jun, she was stu


    ed in ce.


    Jiang Jun obviously did not expect her to be outside either, so she looked at her deeply before hugging her waist.


    "Mighty ??" she cried, bewildered.


    Jiang Jun held her and walked straight towards the bedroom.


    Behind him, the voice of Mrs Jiang ming Director Jiang came over, "It''s all your fault ?? If you have any thoughts about Qing You, don''t bother trying to get along with me! "


    The moment she stepped into the room, she stopped.


    Jiang Jun released her waist, looked at her, and said: "You don''t need to put anyone''s words at the bottom of your heart, because I simply won''t care about what they think."


    She felt her nose go sour, and kept her calm as she said, "I know, but Jun ??" I''m not as good as you think. "


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Jun frowned.


    "Because what Su Mo said on the roof earlier was the truth. I did indeede to London on purpose, and that was just to prevent her from seeing you and telling you the truth." she said slowly.


    Jiang Jun''s expression did not change at all.


    She was unable to guess Jiang Jun''s current thoughts, and continued to speak, "Yes, I''m selfish. I''m very afraid that you''ll find out that my mother was the real culprit who persecuted you and Su Mo back then. I''m afraid that you''ll harm my mother, but at the same time, I''m also afraid that you''ll break off from me with the same decisiveness as you did with Su Mo back then ??"


    Jiang Jun still did not answer her, but only looked at her.


    Her eyes unconsciously filled with tears, and she choked with sobs, "I know that I havepletely destroyed the kindness in your heart, and it can''t be said that I''m simple ?? Therefore, I had already mentally prepared myself just now. No matter what decision you make, I will ept it. However, I didn''t expect you to say that to my parents ?? "Are you making this decision because of the child in my womb?"


    Jiang Jun''s lips finally opened, "You said you were prepared?"


    She nodded. "I deceived you for my own selfishness ??"


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes narrowed into a line as she looked at her faintly, "So if I wanted to separate from you, you would agree?"


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in her heart. Once what my mother did was exposed like this, there would be an argument between us. Furthermore, I had gone through so much trouble to conceal it from you, so you must be disappointed in me right now ?? Also, what daddy said is right, I have been with you for so long and I have never brought you any peace. On the contrary, I have brought you danger time and time again. "


    "So you agreed to separate from me?" Jiang Jun''s voice started to sound somewhat overbearing.


    She met Jiang Jun''s bottomless ck eyes, and said with a choked voice. "I''m saying if ?? If you''re going to separate from me, I''ll agree... And I don''t want you to choose against your will because of our two children. "


    Jiang Junchen looked down, and said sternly: "Gu Qingyou!"


    She had never heard Jiang Jun speak to her so loudly before, and her body could not help but tremble.


    Both of Jiang Jun''s hands supported her shoulders as she gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to have any thoughts of separating from me, you can give it a try!"


    She was immediately stu


    ed. What did he mean? He is... Did he not want to separate from her?


    Jiang Jun stared at her intently, her pitch ck eyes as sharp as a falcon''s. "Do you really think that I didn''t know that your mother was the real culprit behind this?"


    She was stu


    ed, her eyes wide. "You ??"


    "Back when Dan Yan and I had investigated your mother, I already knew that she was the real culprit behind Su Mo and I nine years ago. Thus, I spent three years to consider whether or not we should be together ??"


    After hearing what he said, she was even more stu


    ed on the spot, and said hesitantly, "Jun, are you saying ?? "Are you saying that during the three years that you and I were separated, you were actually considering whether or not you wanted to be with me?"


    Jiang Junchen said, "Do you still remember how I exined to you that I clearly cared about you in the past three years, but didn''t look for you?"


    "I remember." She knew everything that had happened between them.


    She remembers that the exnation you gave me at that time was ?? When he was about toe to London to find her, he suddenly saw Dan Yan confronting him and had no choice but to deal with this matter first.


    After that, he investigated that there was someone controlling Dan Yan from the shadows, and the one controlling Dan Yan was his mother.

 Chapter 459

    Jiang Jun knew about her mother''s enmity with the Jiang family, and she also knew hshe personality. She was worried that her mother would force her to die, so he decided to make sure that her mother would never be able to meet her again. She spent three years trying to draw her out and design her.


    Only three yearster, when Dan Yan and his mother had already entered into his trap, did he finally go to London to find her.


    Jiang Jun stared at her intently, "Now think about the exnation I gave you. Do you have any doubts?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean ??" She did not question what he said.


    "Since I had already figured out my feelings for you after you left, why did I have to look for you three yearster? Does it really take three years for me to design your mother not to recognize you? "


    She was stu


    ed once again, surprise written all over her face.


    Yeah, she didn''t seem to have thought about it. Why would Jiang Jun need three years to design her mother? For Jiang Jun to be able to develop her Jiang??s Group into C City''s number one listed group in such a short span of five years, he did not need to spend so much time to design a person.


    So...


    Jiang Jun looked at her eyes that had a sudden realization. "So, that three years ago, I had considered giving up on you!"


    Her eyes zed over for a moment. Her hands, which naturally fell to her sides, could not help but grab the clothes on her lower body.


    When Jiang Jun saw her reaction, she tightened the grip on her shoulders a little, but it didn''t hurt her at all. She looked deeply into the depths of her eyes, "I had thought that if I put you down, it would be the same as if I put Su Mo down. It might even be easier for me.


    "But as time went on, I became more and more unustomed to the days without you, and the work seemed to have lost all meaning to me. My daily thought was to find out about your situation in London, and that was when I found out ??" It''s not like I can let you go, but it''s the same as letting Su Mo go, because even though Su Mo and I have vowed to do it, I have never gotten along with her in the name of a husband and wife like you and me ?? "


    "I have never slept peacefully in my arms with Su Mo. I have never called him ''wife'', nor have I ever had any children with Su Mo ?? That''s why I couldn''t let you go at all, because at that time, I had already gotten used to you by my side. I had gotten used to your sleeping posture, the sound of your breathing when you slept beside me, the fragrance of your body, everything about you ?? "


    Hearing this, her face was covered in tears. Her eyes, which were blurred with tears, only allowed her to see the outline of Jiang Jun''s current handsome face.


    Jiang Jun lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Her vision gradually cleared, and in her confusion, she saw a faint wetness in his eyes.


    She said in a hoarse voice, "So, you really knew from the begi


    ing that my mother was the real culprit who persecuted you and Su Mo back then?"


    Jiang Jun gently caressed her ice-cold cheeks, as if she was a treasure that was carefully protecting herself. If I don''t know, do you think that you can hide from me with your insignificant skill? "


    She held her breath, "That''s why I suddenly came to London. You know, it''s not because I miss you, it''s to stop Su Mo froming to find you!"


    "The moment Su Mo appeared in front of me, I knew your motive foring to London."


    "Then why are you still cooperating with me?"


    Seeing her upset look, he smiled lightly. "How can I not cooperate with you? Because I don''t want the truth to be revealed."


    "Why?"


    "Because that gives Dad an additional reason to convince you and me to part ways, and I don''t want him to make things difficult for you."


    "Mighty ??" "She suddenly sobbed and leaned into his arms." Are you sure you don''t me me for lying to you? "


    Jiang Jun hugged her tightly, her lower jaw tenderly pressing against her forehead. If I me you for deceiving me, I''d rather me myself for never giving you enough sense of security. "


    "Howl ??" She could not control her sobs, and said, "Jun, it is not that I do not trust you, but, in the bottom of my heart, I have always felt that the rtionship between you and me ultimately still ca


    ot defeat the rtionship between you and Su Mo. After all, the two of you have been together for such a long time, but because of your past hatred, you still gave up on Su Mo ?? So, I feel that once you know that the real culprit is my mother, you will also give up on me like you did with Su Mo ?? However, it was only after hearing what you had said just now that I realized the position in your heart far surpasses the one that Su Mo had in your heart back then ?? "


    "Of course." Jiang Jun closed her eyes, hugged her, and enjoyed herforting feeling in his embrace. Her low and hoarse voice continued, "When I lost Su Mo, I had a painful moment, but I endured it in the end. But when I lost you, I felt that the entire world was dark, and that everything held no meaning to me ??"


    She cried once again, but this time out of joy.


    She thanked the heavens for letting her meet such a good person. She thanked the heavens for being lenient towards him ??


    She was a fool. She thought that the words he said to the Director Jiang couple were because of the child in her womb. She didn''t have to worry because he loved her as much as she loved him.


    When she finally stopped crying, Jiang Jun smiled and rubbed her head, saying lovingly, "Now, you won''t have any doubts towards me anymore, right?"


    "She lifted her fist and lightly punched his chest." "You should have told me earlier, causing me to worry so much ??"


    Jiang Jun held her restless hands andughed, "I had


    ed toe back in the afternoon. When you have rested well, I will exin everything to you. But I never thought that Chi Yifeng would suddenly intervene! "


    Speaking of Chi Yifeng, she suddenly thought about the matter of Chi Yifeng being shot, and immediately asked: "Oh right, why did you shoot Chi Yifeng?"


    "Why?" The smile on Jiang Jun''s face gradually faded, and her dark ck eyes revealed unfathomable danger as she coldly said. "It looks like he''s tired of living!"


    "Jun ??"


    She felt fear at what he had said. "You ??"


    "For the sake of the Aunt Shu, I have always held back a little. I never thought that this would actually make him act so arrogantly."


    "But you shouldn''t ??"


    "Shouldn''t you have shot him?" Jiang Jun asked.


    She lightly bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "So, it was really you who shot Chi Yifeng?"


    "If he doesn''t look at my ruthlessness, he probably won''t learn to be smart."


    "But by doing this, you ??" Although it was abroad, holding a gun was still a crime, furthermore Chi Yifeng was now in the hospital, Mu''s Group would definitely not let things rest.


    "Mu''s have always been against me, do you think I was worried about this enemy?" Jiang Jun raised her chin and asked casually.


    "I''m not worried about the Mu''s. What I''m worried about is that the Mu''s will make this matter bigger ??"


    Jiang Junughed coldly, "Mu''s will not make this matter big, and will not call the police. This is because Mu''s Group has also participated in this project to fight for London. If this project did not fall into the hands of the Europeanpany, it would fall into the hands of Mu''s. In short, he had to defeat the Jiang family ?? If the British government finds out about the incident with the person in charge of Mu''s Group, then there will be no Mu''s Group for this project. After all, the British government would not trust a group of people who are not in charge ?? "


    So that''s how it was.


    No wonder he could be so confident about injuring Chi Yifeng.


    "However, how are his injuries?" She knew that Jiang Jun would never really kill Chi Yifeng. Jiang Jun would never do something like that, his hands would never be stained with blood.


    Jiang Jun maliciously squinted her eyes, "The bullet is three centimeters away from his heart. If I didn''t expect it, he would just beying on the sickbed and recuperating for half a month in the end."

 Chapter 460

    She heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, Jiang Jun still took the Aunt Shu into consideration, otherwise, with Jiang Jun''s character, she would definitely not end up like this.


    "At that time, there were a lot of Chi Yifeng''s men there, did they not stop us?" She asked as she wiped away the tears on Jiang Jun''s suit jacket.


    "Just with them, one Cui Hao is enough." Jiang Jun said in disdain.


    "So Mu Rong sent Chi Yifeng to the hospital?" she asked again.


    Jiang Jun frowned, "What are you thinking?"


    She shook her head and said honestly, "I just want to give Aunt Shu an exnationter ?? After all, Aunt Shu will definitely ask how Chi Yifeng got injured. "


    "You can tell her the truth." Jiang Jun replied indifferently.


    She answered seriously, "No..." Aunt Shu''s health has never been very good, all you know is that ?? Since the people from the Mu''s will not spread this matter, and will definitely not tell Aunt Shu about it, then let''s keep the matter of the Aunt Shu a secret. "


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, "You decide it yourself!"


    "Alright."


    She then took out her phone and called Aunt Shu.


    While she was making the call, Jiang Jun took off his suit jacket, put it on her shoulders, and said, "I''m going to the study to take care of official business."


    With her other hand she straightened his suit jacket and nodded.


    Just as Jiang Jun was about to turn and leave, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Jun took this opportunity to open the door, but she did not expect that the person who was standing outside was actually Su Mo.


    She and Su Mo looked at each other, but because she was talking to Aunt Shu, she did not walk over.


    However, Su Mo was not here to see her.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Su Mo hoarsely said as she looked at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was cold and indifferent, and said indifferently: "If you have something to say, say it here!"


    Su Mo looked inside, and took a deep breath: "You really don''t even give me the chance to talk alone?"


    "I just don''t want to give you hope." Jiang Jun replied bluntly, and at the same time, it was very hurtful.


    Su Mo held onto her chest, where her heart was throbbing from the change in heart surgery. She stared at Jiang Jun, "I don''t understand, Gu Qingyou isn''t worthy of you at all, why are you ??"


    Jiang Jun immediately interrupted Su Mo, "Whether you are worthy or not, it is not up to you to decide."


    "Jiang, if Gu Qingyou really loves you more than anything, I would never appear in your world again today. But she has betrayed your feelings for her time and time again, she really isn''t worth it ??" Su Mo said in a sobbing tone. The tears that slid out from the corner of her eyes looked so pitiful.


    "As I said, this is not up to you." Jiang Junchen nced down, and it seemed that she did not have enough patience.


    Su Mo cried. Could it be that you ?? Have you really forgotten all about our past feelings? "


    Jiang Jun seemed to sigh softly, as she looked at her calmly, "Four years ago, I thought that I couldn''t let you go, so when I left in peace, I hypnotized myself into forgetting all the times we were together, and prepared to start my life anew ?? So, one day three yearster, when Qingyou questioned my feelings for her because I had hypnotized you into forgetting you, there was a second of doubt in my heart. Thus, I opened up my sealed memory ?? At that time, I realized that my feelings for the quiet ce weren''t because I forgot my memories of being with you, because even though I have already recalled the memories we had in the past, I still hoped to walk with her to the end ?? "


    Su Mo shook her head with all her might, "I don''t believe you. If you really abandoned me four years ago, why didn''t you go to London to find Gu Qingyou ?? "


    "Because at that time, Jiang Jun already knew that my mother was the real culprit behind the separation between you and Jiang Jun.


    Dan Yan''s voice suddenly sounded, causing his to tremble heavily.


    Jiang Jun indifferently looked at Dan Yan who was behind Su Mo.


    Dan Yan walked to Su Mo''s side and stared closely at Su Mo, "Even now, you still don''t understand? From the moment Qing You and Jiang Jun met, they were the ones destined to be together. "


    Su Mo was unwilling to ept the truth, and shook her head forcefully, "At that time, Jiang Jiang was in a state of hypnosis, how could he care that Anut Gu was someone who persecuted me and him? If he had already fallen in love with Serenity, he would have gone to London to bring her back ?? "


    Dan Yan exined in a low voice, "Jiang Jun has only hypnotized and forgotten the beautiful memories you had with him. She did not forget about you, so Jiang Jun was very clear on how he separated from you. And facing the daughter of the killer who is chasing after him, how can he ept it so easily? "


    Su Mo retreated a step in a daze, looked at Jiang Jun nkly, and said in a sobbing tone, "That''s why, Jiang Jun, the feelings we had towards you are only so-so. Otherwise, how could you let them go so easily ??"


    At this time, she had already ended her call with Aunt Shu, and just happened to hear Su Mo''s speech, so she slowly walked over from the window.


    When Su Mo saw her, her tears fell like pearls with a broken string. Her pale lips said hoarsely, "You are not worthy of Jiang Jun at all, and you are not a match for me in loving her ??"


    Hearing Su Mo''s words stung her heart.


    Su Mo had the nagging feeling that she didn''t love Jiang Jun enough, but how could Su Mo know that she wouldn''t even give up her life for Jiang Jun.


    She might not be able to ignore everything and give up everything for Jiang Jun like Su Mo had done.


    As if she wasforting her, Jiang Jun reached out his hand and put it on her shoulder, then said to Su Mo indifferently, "I am very sorry that I was unable to fulfill the promise I made to you before ?? But there is no reason to love someone. "


    Su Mo retreated step by step as she muttered, "Jiang Jun, I hate you. I hate you ??"


    She let out a heavy sigh and was about to speak up, but Jiang Jun shook her head and stopped her. "You can''tfort her with anything ??" Jiang Jun said softly.


    She bit her lip and kept silent.


    Su Mo ran out in the end ??


    Seeing that, Dan Yan immediately chased after him.


    Seeing this, she slowly loosened her lips and said in a low voice, "You and Su Mo can only me the heavens for ying tricks on us."


    Jiang Jun turned her body around and faced him, "Rather than saying that, it would be more urate to say that she and I are not fated to meet. The only reason I met her was to make you and me together."


    Although she was moved by Jiang Jun''s words, she felt very guilty towards him in her heart. If not for my mother, you and Su Mo might already be very, very happy together ?? "


    "I will never make assumptions, I only care about the facts. The truth is that it is impossible for her and me to be together, and you and I will be together like this until we grow old."


    "She leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace and hugged him tightly. I sometimes wonder, how and why can I... "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head to kiss her lips, and said in a vague voice, "Never doubt yourself, because in my heart, you are more outstanding than anyone else."


    She buried herself in Jiang Jun''s embrace and sobbed softly.


    While Jiang Jun was taking care of the matters in the study, she went to the Director Jiang couple''s room.


    Director Jiang and his wife sat on the sofa, not saying a word to each other. Mrs Jiang had a cold expression.


    She knocked lightly on the door, and the two old people who had been lost in their own thoughts came back to their senses.

 Chapter 461

    "Quiet." Mrs Jiang immediately got up from the sofa.


    "Dad, Mom."


    She respectfully called out, then walked to Mrs Jiang''s side and pulled him back to the sofa to sit down.


    Mrs Jiang held her hand and hurriedly said, "Qingyou, don''t mind what your father said to Jun Er in the study earlier ?? Your dad is too selfish. He only knows how to think for himself... Although Mother had once advised you to leave Jun Er, when Mother found out that we were kidnapped by the people from the Dark Angel, you found out about our location from Mu Ying and allowed him to support us, allowing us and Jun Er to escape ?? I felt extremely guilty for my actions back then, so from that moment onwards, I swore that I would no longer hinder you from being together with Jun Er in the future ?? "


    She looked at Mrs Jiang in a daze, her eyes uncontrobly covered with tears, and spoke honestly, "Mom, I have never med you."


    Mrs Jiang nodded strongly, "I know, I know ?? At that time, if you had med us, you could havepletely not told Que Yan about the information you obtained. That way, if something had happened between your father and I, no one would have stopped you and Jun Er from being together ever again ?? So, Mom and Dad are letting you down. "


    She shook her head, looked at Director Jiang, took a deep breath and said, "Father, I know that since I have been with Jiang Jun, I have brought a lot of danger to Jiang Jun, and also brought a lot of danger to the Jiang n ?? But I really do love Jiang Jun, and I hope that you can forgive me, and that we can ovee this crisis together. "


    Director Jiang''s face revealed an expression that was filled with unwillingness, "Qingyou, if daddy didn''t like you, a daughter-inw, then I wouldn''t have supported you and Jun Er together back then, it''s just that ?? Father is very worried about Jun Er, did you know that? "


    She swallowed the lump in her throat and chose to listen patiently.


    Director Jiang rubbed his wrinkled eyes and continued, "When daddy heard from Su Mo that Jun Er was almost awoken by the VX nerve poison, daddy was really scared ??"


    Mrs Jiang also became silent at this moment, and only silently wiped away her tears.


    She got up from the sofa and suddenly knelt in front of Director Jiang.


    "Seeing that, the Director Jiang immediately went to pull her. "Jing You, what are you doing ??"


    Mrs Jiang was also shocked, and quickly went to help her. "You child, what are you doing, don''t forget your own body ??"


    Her head was lowered, and she was so stubborn that she was unwilling to get up. She looked at Director Jiang with tears in her eyes, and said each word seriously, "Father, I am unable to stop what is happening right now, and I am even more sorry for what my mother did, but I will take good care of Jiang Jun, his two children, and all of you ?? I will do my best to make Jiang Jun happy. "


    The Director Jiang said, "Quickly get up, you ??"


    Mrs Jiang looked at her husband with tears in her eyes as she sobbed, "The child has already said so, are you still going to force her to do something?"


    The tears in Director Jiang''s eyes also rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    The Mrs Jiang continued, "Even if you can stop the quiet, will you be able to stop Jun Er? Do you really wish to go against Jun Er because of that? "


    "I''m not ??"


    The Director Jiang wanted to exin urgently, but was interrupted by the Mrs Jiang, and said viciously, "If you still have such thoughts, then live by yourself from now on, and we will break off all ties forever."


    "Se


    a ??"


    Mrs Jiang didn''t pay any more attention to Director Jiang as he helped her up and said tenderly, "Qingyou, don''t kneel to this cold-hearted person."


    She was supported up by the Mrs Jiang and walked towards the door.


    She wanted to continue persuading Director Jiang, but Mrs Jiang winked at her, signalling her not to say anything.


    Sure enough, after he had walked a few steps, he heard the voice of the Director Jianging from behind them. "Alright, alright ?? I am not an evil person, and since my son insisted on staying with Qing You, I can''t do anything about it! "


    When she heard it, she froze in ce for a moment as if she couldn''t believe her ears. It wasn''t until Mrs Jiang blinked her eyes proudly that she realized that it was real.


    Director Jiang walked over to them, and acted like there was nothing he could do, "Su Na, do you really think that I am only considering the benefits of Jiang Family and Jun Er''s safety? Earlier when I went to find Xinmei to persuade Xinmei to let Qingyou leave Jun Er, I was even more worried that Jun Er would take revenge on this matter of heart beauty ?? Now, I know that Jun Er already knew about the past and did not n to take revenge on Xinmei. The boulder that was pressed on my heart also fell to the ground ?? "


    Mrs Jiang immediately said joyfully, "So, you are also thinking about peace and quiet, right?"


    The Director Jiang sighed, and said slowly, "From the moment Qing You entered our home, I could clearly see what she had done to us two old men, and what she had done to Jun Er, and it wasn''t just you who saw it ??"


    At this moment, she could finally turn her tears into a smile and take the initiative to hold Director Jiang in her arms. So, Father, you agree to let me be with Jiang Jun? "


    Director Jiang supported her arm and said seriously, "Even now, what can I still do? Am I really going to end up betraying my loved ones? "


    When she and Mrs Jiang heard this, they couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, she made herself a cup of coffee and knocked lightly on the study door.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Jun probably never thought that she would enter this ce. Without even raising her head, he said indifferently.


    She smiled, closed the door, and set the coffee down lightly in front of him.


    Jiang Jun looked at the coffee, her gaze leaving the documents on the table, and raised her head. When she saw that it was her, she smiled, "I thought you were already asleep."


    She came behind Jiang Jun and helped massage her shoulders.


    "But he immediately pulled her in front of him and held her in his arms." You seem to be in a good mood... "What, did something good happen while I was in the study?"


    A crafty and strange smile appeared on her face. "You should know about what happened tomorrow morning ??" Now, how about letting me relieve your fatigue? "


    Jiang Jun shook her head, and looked at him lovingly, "Don''t massage my stomach, it''s inconvenient for you."


    "I''m not as fragile as you think."


    Jiang Jun still did not let go as she lowered his head and gently kissed her stomach. I might be workingte tonight. You go to bed first. "


    She held Jiang Jun''s head and asked, "I know there''s a second time in a week, are you thinking about this now?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark and ck pupils became deeply restrained, and she regained the seriousness she had when she was working. "I''ve never worried about wi


    ing the second round. I''m only worried about wi


    ing the third round..."


    "Will the third bid be more troublesome than the first two?" she asked doubtfully.


    Jiang Junchen replied, "I''ve told you before, Britain is more interested in the European Group, so from the perspective of the British government, it must be secretly supporting Pfister Group. So if I am not able to change the mind of the British government after the second bid, I am not going to win the third. "


    "Then what should we do?" She frowned, very worried.


    Jiang Jun looked at her andughed softly, "Darling, have you forgotten that your husband has never lost before? "Therefore, your husband will definitely not lose this time."


    "But ??"


    "There are no buts ??" When this matter is settled, I will concentrate on apanying you until the birth of our second child. "

 Chapter 462

    The next day, Jiang Jun finally found out that the so-called good thing was that she had already persuaded the Director Jiang.


    Although Jiang Jun did not mind the Director Jiang''s opinion, being able to reconcile with them was obviously the best oue.


    Thus, in the morning, when Jiang Jun saw her out, he lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. Remember, I don''t care what anyone says, including my parents... I just want you to have a good time, okay? "


    She nodded and put her arms around him. "You go take care of your business. Don''t worry about me."


    "The sunlight from the skylight on the top floor shone down on them, and she saw that his face was brimming with contentment and happiness." I''m leaving, call me if there''s anything. " he said softly to her.


    She obediently replied, "I got it."


    Jiang Jun caressed her smooth and smooth hair affectionately and then started to walk away.


    She stood where she was, watching his departing back with a calm and satisfied expression, until Mrs Jiang walked to her side. Come and have breakfast! "


    She nodded to Mrs Jiang and pulled him into the dining hall.


    After lunch, around eleven o''clock, she went to the airport.


    Aunt Shu had already brought Mu Mu to London, butpared to Mu Mu''s happy expression, he had a face full of worry.


    She did not bring Mu Mu home, but instead followed Aunt Shu directly to the hospital where she was staying.


    Naturally, the people from the Mu''s did not want her to see Chi Yifeng, so they stopped her outside Chi Yifeng''s sickroom.


    In reality, she did note to see Chi Yifeng, she was only here to apany him, so she did not start a fight with the people from Mu''s. She only told him that she would be waiting outside.


    Aunt Shu hurriedly entered the sickroom. Although she had already told Aunt Shu that Chi Yifeng''s life was no longer in danger, and she only needed to recuperate.


    While waiting for Aunt Shu, she and Mu Mu sat on the resting chair in the corridor and chatted.


    "Darling, I''m sorry, but Daddy''s Mommy has been leaving you alely ??" Mommy promises you it won''t happen again. " As she could not carry the child, she could only rub Mu Mu''s head.


    Mu Mu contentedly kicked his little legs, looking extremely at ease. His big beautiful eyes looked at her and said seriously, "Mommy, Jaru Auntie has already told me that Daddy has been very busy recently, so Mommy doesn''t need to apologize to me anymore."


    The child''s understanding of speech made her feel gratified. She imitated the child''s childish voice and asked, "Really? Jaru Auntie told you? "


    Mu Mu nodded, "That''s right. "Mommy, little sister is so cute, so cute, too bad Jaru Auntie said that my hand strength is still very small, I can''t hug little sister now, when I''m older, I can take little sister to y ??"


    Seeing Mu Mu''s look of anticipation, she smiled gently, "Aunt Shu, have you brought me to the hospital to see you?"


    Mu Mu blinked his long eyshes, "That''s not it, Jaru Auntie is back with little sister ??"


    "Back to the Aunt Shu?" Heavens, did Ya Ru just leave the hospital?


    "Mn, but Aunt Shu won''t let me out of bed. How delicious are the dishes I make everyday?"


    "Is that so?" She pinched the brat''s nose, finding it fu


    y, "Then, did you, a little glutton, eat a lot with the Jaru Auntie?"


    Mu Mu proudly swung his legs, "Mummy, you''ll know if I have be fat or not ?? ??"


    She was amused by the child''s childish words. She looked at the child from top to bottom and said seriously, "Yes, you''ve indeed gotten fat. Mommy''s darling is now as round as a pig ??"


    "Ah, I''m not a little pig ??"


    "Good, so what if it''s not good... "Hurry up and hug Mommy, Mommy really misses you ??"


    "Mommy ??" Mu Mu snuggled into her embrace, but held her very gently, afraid that he would hurt the baby in her stomach.


    Maybe because he was tired after getting off the ne, Mu Mu fell asleep in her arms not long after.


    Seeing that Mu Mu had fallen asleep, she took out his phone and made a call to Ya Ru.


    As soon as the call was picked up, she chided, "Don''t you know that you have to have a baby? "You actually came back from the Moon Child Center after staying less than a month."


    Yes, Jiang''s Hospital had Yue Ziquan''s center, and she had long ago instructed the Principal to give the best to Ya Ru even if they had to eat and sleep together.


    Ya Ru seemed to have just woken up, her voice was veryzy as sheined, "I was almost grinded to death by my little ancestor ?? She seemed to have deliberatelye to torture my mother. She slept soundly during the day and was in high spirits at night ?? "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it, I still need to go back to sleep ??"


    Hearing the obvious tiredness in Ya Ru''s voice, she sighed. "Alright, you go to sleep first ??" You can call me back when you''ve slept enough. "


    "Yes."


    Ya Ru was so sleepy that even her voice could no longer be heard.


    She shook her head and ended the call.


    Now that Ya Ru was alone in City C and Que Yan was in France, was this really the end?


    Just as she was thinking about this, Aunt Shu walked out from Chi Yifeng''s sickroom, and Mu Rong followed behind her. You should think about it yourself! "


    She heard Mu Rong say to the Aunt Shu.


    The Aunt Shu did not reply, and Mu Rong did not wait either. After the Aunt Shu walked out of the sickroom, she closed the door.


    She puzzledly asked, "Aunt Shu, what does Mu Rong want you to consider?"


    Aunt Shu came in front of her. Seeing that Mu Mu was sleeping soundly in her arms, he helped her pick Mu Mu up, then answered, "He said that he also sealed it because of Boss Jiang''s injuries. So, if I continue to contact you and the Boss Jiang, he won''t let me see and seal it.


    Her heart suddenly sank as she hurriedly said, "Aunt Shu, actually, Jiang Jun''s shot wound has also sealed this matter ??"


    Aunt Shu immediately shook her head and looked at her lovingly, "Qingyou, you don''t need to exin. Aunt Shu knows that Boss Jiang does things with a sense of propriety. So, I won''t me Boss Jiang. "


    She gently held onto Aunt Shu''s arm and said seriously, "Although you won''t me me, I still want to exin it clearly to you ?? Chi Yifeng kidnapped Su Mo in London, and arranged for Su Mo and I to separate our feelings, but you know, in the past, Chi Yifeng had repeatedly tried to break the rtionship between Jiang Jun and I, causing Jiang Jun to feel very ufortable. If it wasn''t for Aunt Shu giving you face, Jiang Jun would have already shed head-on with Chi Yifeng ?? "


    "I know, of course I know." The Aunt Shu looked at her apologetically. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to see me at all, and I can''t convince him either."


    "I''ve tried to persuade him many times, but he still couldn''t stop thinking about it ??" Now I only hope that after this one time, he won''t be so stubborn. "


    The Aunt Shuforted her, "Alright, don''t think too much into it ?? This is all not your fault, but it''s all because of your stubbor


    ess. "


    Her eyes were shining brightly, and from the bottom of her heart, she was grateful to Aunt Shu for her understanding and tolerance. Then let''s go to the hotel... You just got off the ne and need to rest. "


    The Aunt Shu nodded.


    She wanted to hug Mu Mu from Aunt Shu''s embrace, but was rejected. She said lovingly, "Let me hug him, your body can''t take the pain."


    "But Aunt Shu ??" She knew that the Aunt Shu''s health was also not good.


    Aunt Shuughed and said, "It''s fine ?? Have you forgotten? I grew up carrying Mu Mu in my arms. "


    On the way back to the hotel, she never would have thought that she would bump into Mu Ying.


    Furthermore, Mu Ying had driven an extremely dazzling sportscar, blocking their path.

 Chapter 463

    As the driver, Cui Hao''s face immediately revealed displeasure, and told them to stay in the car, then they prepared to get off to deal with Mu Ying.


    She didn''t want to make a big fuss out of this, especially on the streets of this foreignnd. If there were reports about it all together, then it wouldn''t be as pressuring as what happened in C City.


    Cui Hao was hesitant, but he could not refuse her, and had no choice but to let her off, but he did not stay in the carriage, but stood behind her, protecting her at all times.


    Wearing a tight ck dress, Mu Ying leanedzily on the car and looked at her haughtily. Gu Qingyou, I told you before, you couldn''t get your hands on Jiang Jun, so don''t becent. When Jiang Jun loses her British project and gets defeated by Fest''spany to the point where she has nothing at all, he will know who is the real person who is beneficial to him. "


    She held onto her poise, not caring about what Mu Ying said at all, and said gently, "If Miss Mu does not move the car, I will call the police, in the name of maliciously threatening and threatening them."


    When Mu Ying heard this, her beautiful little face immediately scrunched up into a ball, as she scolded angrily, "Gu Qingyou, don''t becent, you think this is a C City? Do you think the British police will ept any charges that you give me? "


    She shrugged her shoulders leisurely, and continued to speak calmly, "This is not some kind of crime, I think the Miss Mu is just threatening me. If the British police don''t believe me, I can tell the British police about the threats that the Miss Mu made on me in C City, and I can also let the servants of Jiang''s Mansion testify ??"


    "You, you ??" Mu Ying was so angry that her blood and Qi surged, and her entire face flushed red.


    She no longer bothered with Mu Ying and turned around. By the way, please move the car away, or I really will call the police. " she said, as she began to walk.


    "Gu Qingyou, who do you think you are, daring to order me like this?" Mu Ying caught up.


    She frowned, thinking about what Mu Ying had done in C City, she really wanted to take out her phone and call the police.


    Seeing that, Cui Hao immediately stood in front of her to protect her.


    However, Mu Ying was not afraid of Cui Hao, and angrily shouted, "Scram, if you don''t want to suffer from this in the future!"


    Cui Hao didn''t even speak to Mu Ying and just stared at him.


    Mu Ying was furious, she raised her hand to push Cui Hao. However, at this time, a gentle and refined voice sounded out.


    "Xiao Ying."


    When Mu Ying heard it, his entire body shuddered. She raised her hands and put them on the sides of his body obediently.


    She was curious about the person who called Mu Ying. She turned around and coincidentally saw a young man in a blue suit who had a refined aura around him walking down from the car.


    She was stu


    ed and sighed in her heart. This man was so handsome.


    It had to be known, that this was the second time she praised someone so highly, and the first time she praised someone so much, was when she first met Jiang Jun.


    The man who appeared in front of her at this moment was extremely refined, and his appearance could even be said to be on par with Jiang Jun.


    That was something that Dan Yan''s or Que Yan''s handsomeness could not evenpare to.


    Who is he?


    Mu Ying, who seemed to bepletely fearless, was actually very afraid of this person?


    When Cui Hao saw this person, he surprisingly lowered his head and called out politely, "Mr Guan."


    The man who was addressed as "Mr Guan" nodded his head towards Cui Hao, then turned his gaze to Mu Ying. Under the golden-rimmed sses, his pitch ck but bright pupils seemed to carry a trace of doting, "Have you forgotten what I said again?"


    Mu Ying did not reply him, she was extremely obedient and bizarre.


    "Mr Guan" then looked at her, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mrs Jiang, I promise you that I will never offend you like this again. Today, on ount of me and Boss Jiang being friends, let''s just forget about it, what do you think?"


    Is that so?


    This "Mr Guan" is Jiang Jun''s friend?


    Why had she not heard Jiang Jun talk about it before?


    With doubts, she magnanimously nodded her head towards "Mr Guan" and said warmly, "I won''t fuss about it." For people like her, as long as they treated her with respect, she would treat them with respect as well.


    "Mr Guan" wrapped her arms around Mu Ying''s shoulders and said with a pampered voice, "Let''s go!"


    Mu Ying was obviously unhappy, but she still followed the "Mr Guan", and unwillingly got into the "Mr Guan" s car. "Mr Guan" then ordered his driver, "Go and take Miss Mu''s car away, I will drive the car myself."


    "Yes." The driver immediately moved Mu Ying''s car away.


    "Mr Guan" personally opened the car door for Mu Ying and let him in, while she went to the driver''s seat.


    She stood still on the spot, looked at the car figure that had left, and asked Cui Hao in puzzlement, "Who is this young man that was protecting Mu Ying? He really has a good temperament and does not get along with Mu Ying at all. However, from the looks of it, he seems to be very fond of Mu Ying. "


    Cui Hao actually stammered, "About that ?? This... If Madam wants to know, you should ask Boss Jiang! "


    She became even more confused, "What, do you still have something you can''t say to Boss Jiang''s friends?"


    Cui Hao forced a smile, but did not reply.


    She returned to the carriage filled with doubts, and the Aunt Shu carrying Mu Mu also asked, puzzled, "Who was that person just now? He actually managed to get ahold of that arrogant Mu''s young miss? "


    She shook her head truthfully. "I''ll ask him about it tonight."


    Aunt Shu felt a little bad to see the Director Jiang couple, because thest time Jiang Jun was poisoned by the VX nerve poison, it was more or less rted to Chi Yifeng. Aunt Shu felt very bad, but after her persuasion, she was willing to enter the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Unexpectedly, when Director Jiang and his wife saw him, they did notin or scold him. They treated him like they did in the past, treating him warmly.


    Aunt Shu tried to bring up the matter from thest time several times but she interrupted him. In the end, she didn''t.


    After Aunt Shu went to rest, she came out of Aunt Shu''s room. Seeing Mrs Jiang sitting on the sofa, she took the initiative to sit over, and said in a fawning tone, "Mom, you and daddy are really magnanimous, you didn''t bother about Chi Yifeng at all."


    The Mrs Jiang looked at her lovingly, "Why would I care about this ?? As both mothers, I sympathized and pitied that Aunt Shu was unable to recognize my own son. Furthermore, Chi Yifeng''s nature was probably not bad, if not he would not have opened such arge n of Bar in C City ?? So, I sincerely hope that Chi Yifeng will not continue to be stubborn, and this way, Aunt Shu can also lead a better life. "


    "Mom, you''re so reasonable!" She hugged Mrs Jiang and said sincerely.


    Madame Jiang Dong lightly patted her back and said in a gentle voice, "Oh yes, I just called and said that I would like to invite you to a banquet at noon ??" I was worried about your health, but he said they were just going there for a walk and would be back in a few minutes.


    "Huh?" She let go of Mrs Jiang and was slightly taken aback, "My current appearance ?? It''s better not to embarrass him, right? "


    Mrs Jiangughed lightly, "What disgrace ??" Your four limbs are still thin. If you wear a dress that covers your stomach, others might not even know that you''re pregnant. "


    "Mommy only knows how to lie to me ??"


    "Mom is not lying to you. Mom is speaking the truth. No matter what, my daughter-inw is always very beautiful ??"


    Being praised to the point that her heart was bursting with happiness, she couldn''t help but hug Mrs Jiang again, "Mom, you''re really nice to me."


    Mrs Jiang patted her hand, "Quickly go and change your clothes. When you went to fetch Aunt Shu earlier, Jun Er had already sent someone over. Jun Er asked Cui Hao to send you there at 11 PM. "

 Chapter 464

    At eleven in the afternoon, Cui Hao sent her to a high ss private club.


    She knew that this private club was dedicated to sports and asked Ye Shuo, "Are you here all morning?"


    Ye Shuo had already finished discussing the matter with Stephen and returned back to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Cui Hao replied respectfully, "Yes, Boss Jiang is ying golf with a senior official of the British government in the morning."


    "Oh."


    So it turns out that he also had a social meetup during the day ?? He was working so hard.


    While she was immersed in her thoughts, the car door opened, and Jiang Jun walked over and sat beside her.


    She sized Jiang Jun up from top to bottom, causing Jiang Jun to gently smile, "What''s wrong?"


    She answered truthfully, "I only see you in high spirits every day, and I didn''t know you were actually working hard."


    Jiang Jun helped her tie her seat belt and casually asked, "Why do you feel so emotional about it?"


    I asked Ye Shuo what you were doing just now. He said that you had been ying golf with a senior official of the British government all morning, and I felt very tired." He had been wearing a sports coat, but now he was going to the party in a suit and shoes. It was not as easy as ordinary people thought.


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled into a light smile, "At least you know how to love me."


    "She turned her head and did not care about Ye Shuo who was in the car, and kissed Jiang Jun''s handsome face. Of course I feel sorry for you... "I will treat you well in the future."


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but smile as he pulled her into her embrace.


    The luncheon was at the Ritz, the nearest hotel to Buckingham Pce in London. When she saw that the venue for the party was here, she had already guessed that the banquet today was not simple and asked curiously, "What is the theme of this banquet? Who are the people attending this meeting? "


    Jiang Jun held her hand and replied in a pampering tone, "It''s not really a topic, it''s just that the British government is hosting the bidders for the new projects, of course they can also invite some famous British gentlemen."


    "Gentlemen and celebrities?" Her eyes widened.


    Jiang Jun looked at her in amusement. "What''s wrong?"


    "Are there even members of the British royal family present?"


    Jiang Junchen moaned for a moment, "This ?? I think so! "


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Junughed and carefully pulled her off the car.


    Although it didn''t cover her stomach, it made her skin appear extremely white. She had an extremely good figure, and her entire person was beautiful yet dignified. Previously, when she stood in front of the mirror, she couldn''t believe that she could be this beautiful during her pregnancy.


    Thus, she got off the car confidently.


    Jiang Jun saw that a smile was hanging on the corner of her mouth, and that she was bowing with her hands, and praising, "I told you before, my wife is the most beautiful."


    She took Jiang Jun''s arm and flirtatiously said, "Your praise doesn''t count." In fact, her heart was filled with sweetness.


    Jiang Jun kissed the tip of her nose and entered the Ritz Hotel with her.


    Although it was not the first time she apanied Jiang Jun to a banquet, she would still be nervous upon attending such a grand banquet.


    A pair of hands held onto Jiang Jun tightly, but she did not forget to maintain her elegant smile.


    Jiang Jun saw that she was extremely nervous, and said to her in a low voice, "Just take this as a casual feast, and get the waiter to bring you whatever you want to eat."


    She nodded.


    At this time, a man''s voice with a pure London ent sounded, "The Boss Jiang and Madam are very fond of each other, to be able to whisper in my ear the moment I arrive here."


    Embarrassed by the sound, she looked ahead.


    Instantly, his heart thumped.


    Heavens, wasn''t this person the project


    er who had been being reported on at home and abroad for the past few days? Uh, uh, the person next to this person was also very familiar. It seemed to be a prince of the British royal family, but she couldn''t call him by name.


    "Hey, Joe, Pete." Jiang Jun spoke in fluent English as she greeted the two of them, and then embraced her and walked over.


    Naturally, she appeared to be generous and natural as she leisurely smiled at the two of them.


    Jiang Jun gave both of them a polite hug before introducing them to each other. "Qing You, Qiao, a friend from my university, is now an important member of the British government. Peter, a cousin of Prince William, his name is Prince Trith."


    She smiled. "Hello."


    Qiao Qiao and Peter immediately praised her beauty and chatted with Jiang Jun about the project.


    She was attracted by the exquisite snacks around them, and then said to Jiang Jun: "Hubby, you guys chat, I''m going there to eat something."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun did not release his hands from her waist, and did not care about the two who were talking to him, and said gently: "Wait for me for a while, I will apany you."


    "You are very considerate to your wife."


    Qiao also said with a smile, "Then let''s not be too tactful. We should leave first."


    Piet and Joe took their sses and left.


    She said with slight regret, "Didn''t I tell you not to worry about me? How can you socialize like this? "


    Jiang Jun tightened her hold on her and said lovingly, "I don''t need to entertain anyone. I''m only here to greet the person who


    ed the NT project."


    The NT project is the one to beunched in London.


    She frowned, "You don''t need to worry about me. I will take good care of myself ??" "Today, there are a lot of government officials present at this meeting, so it will definitely be helpful if you say hello to them."


    Previously, Jiang Jun had told her that she was worried about the third bid, because the British Government wanted the European Group to go, and he had to change her mind. This was a good opportunity.


    However, after hearing what she said, Jiang Jun actually raised her hand, ignoring the other guests'' attention, she covered her face and said gently, "Darling, if I really lose this time, will you be able to ept me as the loser?"


    She fixed her gaze on his handsome face and said earnestly, "Hubby, regardless of whether you win or lose this time, you are still the best in my heart. So, regardless of whether you have money or not in the future, I will always follow you."


    Jiang Jun looked at her lovingly for a long time before finally saying, "I''m not 100% sure, but I definitely won''t let myself lose."


    She looked at him affectionately and said quietly, "I believe you."


    Jiang Jun immediately kissed her on the forehead. "Come on, let''s talk to the project''s


    er, I''ll apany you out to eat ??"


    "Good," she said sweetly.


    They finished their greetings to the program


    er and were about to leave. However, just as they were about to step out of the banquet venue, they met Mu Ying and the "Mr Guan" she saw today.


    "Hello, Boss Jiang."


    The first person to greet him was Mr Guan. His smile was very warm, as if he was a gentle and refined man that had just walked out from a painting.


    "Hello, Mr Guan." Jiang Jun replied politely.


    Mr Guan''s gaze fell on her as he said in a warm voice, "Mrs Jiang, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Although she did not like Mu Ying, she had a good impression of him. After all, she had always been a modest gentleman.


    Mr Guan immediately said to Mu Ying who was beside him, "Xiao Ying, why aren''t you greeting Boss Jiang and the Mrs Jiang?"


    Mu Ying kept looking at Jiang Jun, unwilling to speak.


    Mr Guan lowered his eyes, "Xiao Ying..."


    Jiang Jun interrupted the Mr Guan, "It doesn''t matter, the Miss Mu might not be feeling well, and her expression is not very good ?? "I''m sorry, but my wife and I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Mr Guan sighed helplessly, "Alright, sorry about that."


    Jiang Jun and Mr Guan nodded, and then pulled her away from the banquet.

 Chapter 465

    When they were in the car, she curiously asked Jiang Jun, "Hubby, who exactly is this Mr Guan?"


    Jiang Jun leaned on the leather chair, looking at her with a rxed and satisfied expression, "You met Mu Ying this morning?"


    She pinched his arm, "I''m asking about the Mr Guan, why are you asking about Mu Ying?"


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Did she go and find trouble with you?"


    She immediately shook her head, "She didn''t find trouble with me, she only said some unpleasant words. Then, the Mr Guan came and wanted her to apologize to me, but I didn''t make a fuss about it."


    Jiang Jun caressed her head and said seriously, "Darling, I swear to you, if Mu Ying causes trouble for you again, I will settle old and new debts with her!"


    Sheughed. "Aren''t you being a little too nervous?"


    However, Jiang Jun''s solemn expression, a trace of strangeness emerged in her deep ck eyes as she said seriously, "I''ve said it before, I won''t make you suffer any more."


    She calmly said, "I am not feeling wronged, I am very happy right now, furthermore, Mu Ying did not manage to get anything good from me today ?? You should know that your wife is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. "


    Jiang Jun did not say anything, but only looked at her deeply.


    She held Jiang Jun''s hand, consoling him, and at the same time changed the topic, "Right, you haven''t told me who the Mr Guan is yet?"


    Jiang Jun gently embraced her waist and said, "Do you still remember thest time someone from Dark Angel brought Mu Ying here to apologize to us?"


    She nodded. "You didn''t tell me thatst time."


    Jiang Jun replied softly, "I didn''t tell you in detailst time because I felt that you didn''t need to know. But since you met me today and were this curious, I''ll tell you then ??"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun looked at her and slowly said, "He is the leader of Dark Angel."


    "Leader?" "She covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes staring like copper bells." Heavens, he ?? Is he really the leader of the Dark Angel? "


    Jiang Jun frowned, "What''s so surprising?"


    She grabbed Jiang Jun''s arm tightly, "How can I not be shocked? He looks so schrly and refined, how could she not... Is it going to be the leader of the underworld organization? "


    She was really too shocked ~!


    Jiang Junughed and mocked, "Darling, do you really think that people from the underworld are evil and evil?"


    "Even if he isn''t fiendish, it''s impossible for him to be so gentle, suave, graceful, and yet also a gentleman. More importantly, he is so handsome, so refined ??"


    She spoke a series of beautiful words, but she didn''t notice that the man in front of her already had an unsightly expression on his face. Before she could finish her sentence, the man in front of her had already impatiently said, "Really? He''s really that outstanding?"


    She blinked her eyes as she looked at the man with the slight frown between his eyebrows. She cursed inwardly.


    So, he honestly took someone''s arm and said in a ttering ma


    er, "How can hepare to my husband? My husband is the best, the most handsome. "


    Only then did Jiang Jun''s frown rx slightly, and she said, "Praise me a little more."


    She obediently said, "I must say, although this person''s appearance is not bad, he is still inferior to my husband ??"


    Jiang Jun finally smiled, and gently pinched her chin: "I don''t know if what you''re saying is the truth or not, I''ll believe you for now."


    She looked at him earnestly. "Of course I''m telling the truth."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    "She leaned on his shoulder." However, how can a gentle person be the leader of Dark Angel? "


    Jiang Jun sat next to her and answered slowly, "This kind of person can be the leader of Dark Angel, because you never know what his true side is."


    She tilted her head and looked at him, "Is it like you? I thought you were a modest gentleman! "


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "When have I not been a modest gentleman?"


    "Ugh ??" Realizing that she had said the wrong thing, she immediately smiled and changed her words, "Yes, you are the same as the leader of Dark Angel, a modest gentleman."


    Jiang Jun could not help butugh, "A sharp tongue."


    The next few days, Jiang Jun busied herself with bidding for the second time. Since Jiang Jun had said that there would be no problems with the second time round, she did not worry about it at all.


    However, when he and Jiang Jun went to greet the person who


    ed the NT project, she felt that the person in charge of the NT project did not belong to Asia.


    Although the man was polite to Jiang Jun, but it was possible for others to feel that he was just pretending to be passionate.


    Even she could see this point, let alone Jiang Jun.


    But she believed that Jiang Jun would definitely defeat him in the end.


    The night before the second auction, Jiang Jun was busy until one in the morning.


    She tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Finally, she made a cup of coffee for Jiang Jun and went to the study room.


    When Jiang Jun saw her, she immediately let go of the hand that was pinching between her eyebrows. "You''re still awake?"


    She came to Jiang Jun''s side and gently patted his shoulder. "Hubby, you look so tired."


    Jiang Jun held her hand and got up from the chair. I''m sorry to bother you. "


    She shook her head and said honestly, "I''ve known you for so long, but this is the first time I''ve seen you worrying about official matters."


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa in the study room with her, and said indifferently, "I received news that it was against our interest. The British government has already decided to ce Pfister Group in the NT project."


    "Qiao Qiao gave you this message?"


    "Well, there''s no mistaking the news, so even if I can convince a few of the senior officials in the British government, I can''t convince all of them."


    "Then... "If you hadn''t won this project, would the Jiang family really have lost?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her, her dark ck eyes deep and calm as she said, "Once Pfister Group takes down this project, it means that Pfister Group will be the number one group in this industry. Then, all the international projects in the future will practically be monopolized by Pfister Group, after that, Pfister Group will suppress Jiang??s Group with his strongest strength, and Jiang??s Group will have no ability to retaliate ??"


    She froze on the sofa, not daring to imagine such an oue.


    Jiang Jun carried her and sat on hisp, and rested her chin on her shoulder. Baby, I promised you that I would try to be with you and the kids, but now I spend a lot of time at work... I''m sorry, I broke my promise to you again. "


    She shook her head hard, turned around and hugged him, then said seriously, "Li Jun, believe me, I''m fine, I don''t need you to always be with me, I just need you to put all of your experiences into work, because like this ?? Whether you win or lose in the future, you won''t have any regrets. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her but did not say a word.


    She continued, "Ji, I know you will win in the end... You, whom I know, will never lose. "

 Chapter 466

    The President''s Suite of the London Hotel.


    Mu Ying faced the bustling night scene outside the window and said indifferently, "Brother, do you also think that I''m very detestable?"


    Guan Yumo poured red wine in front of the wine shelf and replied with a gentle voice, "In my opinion, you are just being a little willful."


    "You''re the only one who thinks I am. In the eyes of others, I''m probably a very a


    oying girl." Mu Ying turned and looked at the extraordinarily handsome man.


    Guan Yumo held the red wine in her hand, and slowly walked to Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying raised her head and looked down at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo gently shook the red wine in her hand, and said slowly, "Tell me, why do you like Jiang Jun so much?"


    Mentioning Jiang Jun, Mu Ying immediately lowered her head and said faintly, "Because he treats Gu Qingyou very well."


    Guan Yumo remained silent.


    Mu Ying continued to speak, "The first time I saw Jiang Jun, I felt that he was really in pain because of Gu Qingyou. At that time, there were a lot of people at the scene, but he only had Gu Qingyou in her eyes.


    Guan Yumo remained silent, but picked up the red wine and took a sip.


    Mu Ying slowly raised her eyes and looked at Guan Yumo''s perfect and handsome face, "Brother, I really envy Gu Qingyou, why would she love her other half so much?"


    Guan Yumo put down her cup, her expression calm. "But you should know that those that don''t belong to you, will never belong to you."


    Mu Ying closed her eyes, and said sorrowfully, "I know, but I really like Jiang Jun, I hope that she is the person he dotes on ?? But I never thought that even when her life was threatened, he would still not give up on Gu Qingyou. "


    Guan Yumo smiled lightly.


    When Mu Ying heard theughter, she raised her head and looked at Guan Yumo in confusion, "Brother, why are youughing?"


    "I''mughing because you don''t know anything about emotions."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying''s face revealed an even more doubtful expression.


    Guan Yumo held Mu Ying''s shoulders and sat on the sofa. If Jiang Jun gave up on Gu Qingyou because of her life being threatened, was her feelings for Gu Qingyou still called love? "


    "This ??"


    "To love someone is to forever cherish and protect them."


    Mu Ying sank into deep thought. So, you mean... No matter how hard I try, I still won''t be able to obtain Jiang Jun''s heart? "


    Guan Yumo gently rubbed Mu Ying''s shoulder, and said gently, "Yes, Jiang Jun''s heart is already with Gu Qingyou, you''ll never get it."


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo, her eyes gradually bing moist. Brother, why do you all like Gu Qingyou? My brother also ?? Is she really so much better than me? "


    Guan Yumo shook her head, and looked at Mu Ying with a profound gaze, "Everyone''s fate is so, and you also have people who like you."


    Hearing that, Mu Yingughed bitterly. Don''t pacify me, I know no one likes me... In the eyes of others, I am arrogant and despotic, unruly and willful. "


    "That''s because they don''t know you well enough."


    Mu Ying leaned her head on Guan Yumo''s shoulder and said bitterly, "I don''t need them to understand me, I don''t mind continuing to be unpopr ?? I only hoped that Jiang Jun could see my true face, but now ?? I think Jiang Jun already hates me to the extreme. "


    Guan Yumo said in a gentle voice from start to finish, "Earlier, you should have listened to me and given up on Jiang Jun."


    Tears that had always been flowing out of Mu Ying''s eyes, welled up as she said, choked with emotions, "Since young, this is the first time I have liked someone, I really like him ?? I only wanted Jiang Jun to give in to my demands to help me kidnap the Director Jiang couple, but I really didn''t expect you to really take their lives. Fortunately, Jiang Jun had saved the Director Jiang couple in time ?? "


    Guan Yumo wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and said with a shallow smile, "Otherwise, do you think all of my orders are all a joke?"


    Mu Ying mumbled in grievance, "I thought you are the boss of Dark Angel, but at the most crucial moment, you will take back your order."


    "Xiao Ying, it''s impossible to take back the order given by the Dark Angel, unless I don''t give the order." Guan Yumo said.


    Mu Ying''s face instantly paled.


    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying''s face from top to bottom and said, "Everything is settled now. Thest time Xia Qingchen hurt Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun gave me face and didn''t care, so you shouldn''t look for trouble with him, understand?"


    Mu Ying suddenly said in a serious tone, "Brother, the matter of Xia Qingchen hurting Gu Qingyou was really not ordered by me, do you believe it? Yongxing did it himself and told me afterwards that it was toote for me to stop it ?? I never really wanted to hurt anyone, I just... I was just trying to get what I wanted, but I didn''t think of harming people. "


    Guan Yumo continued to wipe away the tears at the corners of Mu Ying''s eyes, and said slowly, "I know, but since Yong Xing was the one who wanted to please you, Jiang Jun would naturally put the me on you. That''s why I brought you to apologize to him that time."


    Mu Ying choked with emotions, "I don''t know why Yong Xing wanted to please me and do this. Originally, I was prepared to go to H City to personally exin to Jiang Jun that I did not really hurt the couple''s hearts, I just wanted to force Jiang Jun to be with me, and force him to leave Jiang Jun. But after this matter, Jiang Jun would definitely not believe me anymore."


    Guan Yumo''s eyes suddenly darkened, and looked at Mu Ying without blinking, "Do you really not know why Yong Xing fawned over you for?"


    Mu Ying shook her head, "I don''t know ??. Yong Xing is your bodyguard, at first I thought you were helping me. "


    Guan Yumo said calmly, "No, I won''t help you. I will even kidnap Director Jiang''s couple.


    Mu Ying did not understand, "Why?"


    Guan Yumo squinted her eyes, "You really don''t know why?"


    Mu Ying muttered, "Since I was young, you have always agreed to any of my requests, why don''t you agree to let me be with someone you like?"


    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying, but did not reply.


    Mu Ying was also not in the mood to listen to Guan Yumo''s exnation. She leaned her head on Guan Yumo''s shoulder and said softly, "Brother, do you think that Jiang Jun will lose to Pfister Group this time?"


    Guan Yumo said calmly, "With my understanding of Jiang Jun, he will not lose."


    Mu Ying closed her eyes and slowly said, "I knew it, he definitely won''t lose ?? ?? However, he already dislikes me so much. In the future, if I continue to pester him, what''s the point? "


    "Since you already know this, then don''t look for trouble with Gu Qingyou anymore, understand?" Guan Yumo turned her head to the side and allowed the fragrance of Mu Ying''s hair to enter his nose. There is a limit to Jiang Jun''s patience, if not for you giving me some face, you would have been in trouble long ago, but if you were to find trouble with Gu Qingyou again, it seems like Jiang Jun would not even give me any face. " Guan Yumo said gently.


    Mu Ying said, "I didn''t intentionally cause trouble for Gu Qingyou that day, I went to the hospital to look for my brother, and coincidentally saw her there too ?? I thought about how my brother had fallen in love with her, but she didn''t even look at my brother when she arrived at the hospital, so I wanted to anger her ?? "I really don''t want to cause her any more trouble ??"

 Chapter 467

    When she woke up under the light of dawn and wanted to embrace the people around him, Gu Qingyou only opened her sleepy eyes slowly after realizing that he was not by her side when his arm had missed its target. She then picked up the phone on the bedside to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, it was already eleven in the morning. She opened her eyes wide and slowly sat up.


    Damn it, she slept all the way until 11 PM. No wonder Jiang Jun was no longer by her side.


    Thinking that today was the second day of Jiang Jun''s bid, she immediately changed and went into the hall.


    At this moment, Director Jiang and his wife were already in the hall watching the news. Mu Mu was ying obediently by the side, she greeted, "Mother, Father, Aunt Shu."


    The Mrs Jiang hurriedly patted the ground beside him and said lovingly, "Qingyou, you''ve woken up ?? "Hurry up ande sit. The results are about to be a


    ounced."


    "Is that so?"


    She quickly sat beside Mrs Jiang.


    Seeing her nervous expression, Aunt Shuforted her. "Don''t be too worried, believing is a good result."


    Only then did she shift her gaze away from the television and nodded towards Aunt Shu.


    At 11: 15 PM, the London News Cha


    el began reporting on thetest major events in London, and a short whileter, they mentioned the NT project in London''s tender. In the end, when everyone was holding their breath, the host clearly reported that Jiang??s Group had won the second bid, and in a week, Jiang??s Group would enter the final battle against Pfister Group.


    Although this was the result that Jiang Jun had expected, such a fact still made everyone present heave a sigh of relief.


    Thus, she walked to the french window and called Jiang Jun.


    After hearing so much ttery from the phone, she said in a gentle tone, "Do you need me to call you another time?"


    Jiang Jun conversed a little with the people before replying, "I will be home for lunch."


    "She leaned against the French window, content with the maic voice she hearding from her hand." "Alright, I''ll make something for you to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t do it, I don''t want you to work hard."


    "It''s not hard."


    "I just want to go back and hug you."


    She was an emotional person, so when she heard his words, her nose felt a little sour. She obediently said, "Alright then, I won''t be cooking anymore ??" I''ll wait for you toe back. "


    "Yes."


    "Then I''m hanging up. I still have things to do."


    She heard another ttering voice and nodded. "Okay."


    The call ended.


    Around 12 in the afternoon, when the doorbell rang, Mu Mu ran towards his room happily, "Daddy is back ??"


    She followed behind Mu Mu with a faint smile on her face.


    As the door moved aside, it was indeed Jiang Jun.


    Mu Mu happily weed Jiang Jun in her arms and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, I missed you so much!"


    Jiang Jun carried Mu Mu and rubbed his face against Mu Mu''s white cheeks, then said lovingly, "Do you miss daddy, or do you miss daddy''s promise to buy you a toy?"


    Mu Mu hugged Jiang Jun''s neck, and said seriously: "Of course Mu Mu misses father!"


    Despite knowing that it was fake, the corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth still curved into a smile. "Be good."


    At this time, Ye Shuo, who was at the side, took out a toy from behind him and waved it in an alluring ma


    er, "Young Master ??"


    Mu Mu saw the toy and his eyes immediately lit up. He hugged Jiang Jun and kissed him again and again, "Thank you, Daddy ??"


    "Be good and go y!"


    Jiang Jun put Mu Mu down and ran to the side happily while hugging his toy.


    She walked in front of Jiang Jun and smiled as she shook her head, "You keep saying that I can''t get used to Mu Mu, but I think you should get used to Mu Mu? He''s been trying to buy toys for youtely, and you''ve always promised him. "


    Jiang Jun supported her waist, looking at her lovingly, "Do you know why?"


    She shook her head, puzzled.


    Jiang Jun smiled and said, "I''m afraid that when our precious daughter is born, I will love my daughter even more. At that time, Mu Mu will be jealous ??"


    She squinted her eyes and pretended to be serious, "So you are using your toys to bribe Mu Mu now?"


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes shed with a trace of cu


    ing, and said disapprovingly: "This is not called bribing, this is called scheming."


    "For your son, you have to use all of your scheming ??"


    Jiang Junughed, "If I didn''t use scheming, do you think I would be able to sleep by your side for the next few days?"


    "Hmm?" "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Jun nced at Mu Mu, and then said in a serious tone, "Your son begged me to buy this toy for him yesterday morning. I didn''t agree, but he was very obedient at the time, and said that he wasn''t going to buy it. He must work hard so that I can buy this toy for him in the future ??"


    She smiled and said, "That''s right, we promised him that as long as he studies properly, we will buy him toys ?? This means that he''s very obedient! "


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes remained hidden. "But did you know? In the evening, when you were bathing, your son came over with a pillow. He said that he hadn''t slept with us for a long time, and he really wanted to sleep with us ?? "


    Hearing this, she more or less understood what Jiang Jun meant, and couldn''t help butugh out loud, "It looks like, you must definitely buy this toy ??"


    Jiang Jun held her and walked towards the room, and said seriously: "That''s why, to children ?? We can''t let our guard down. "


    She nodded seriously, but she couldn''t helpughing inside. So Jiang Jun also had a time when she was forced to such an extent!


    Just as they were about to enter the room, Mrs Jiang''s voice rang out, "Jun Er, it''s time to eat."


    Jiang Jun turned around and replied his mother, "I have something to discuss with Qing You, I''ll be over in a while."


    "Alright."


    After entering the room, seeing that Jiang Jun had locked the door from the inside, she asked puzzledly, "What happened? What do you want to talk to me about? "


    Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket, loosened her tie, took off her watch, and then took off her Shirt Button.


    She looked at his actions and realized what he wanted to do. She couldn''t help blushing and asked, "What are you ??"


    After Jiang Jun took off his shirt, she walked over and buried his face in her neck and kissed her kiss. Mother and Aunt Shu went with you to do the maternity exam today? "


    She nodded, "That''s right ??"


    Jiang Jun vaguely said, "The doctor said that you are in good health, and that the child is fine, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then there won''t be any problems ??" "I''ll be careful."


    "What''s okay?" She was confused and did not know what was going on, but when she noticed that his burning fingertips were already unbuttoning her blouse, she realized what he meant by "no problem" and blushed to the ear. "You ??"


    Before she could say anything, his lips had already covered hers, carrying with it a scorching heat.


    She had never been able to resist this. After a while, she threw away her helmet and panted.


    Suddenly, he picked her up. As he gently ced her on the bed, he said in a low, suppressed voice, "I want you."

 Chapter 468

    When he opened his eyes again, it was already a su


    y morning.


    She moved her body and found that the person who had left was still looking at her from the side. She rubbed her eyes and yawned, "Why are you alright today?"


    Jiang Junughed, "There are always things that happen, I just want to have some time to apany you."


    Suddenly, a trace of warmth flowed into her heart. She turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. Didn''t I already say it? I don''t need you to focus on me. "


    "But I can''t bear to leave you on such a pleasant morning." Jiang Jun stroked the hair on her forehead and said gently.


    She couldn''t resist punching him lightly on the shoulder, "Are you still talking about it? We didn''t go out for di


    erst night ??" This is too embarrassing. "


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed the tip of her nose. "I don''t think so."


    She shyly closed her eyes. " Of course you don''t. After all, I''m the one who got pregnant. " She didn''t forget that when she was pregnant with Jiang Jun''s child four years ago, the Mrs Jiang had specifically reminded them to restrain themselves.


    Jiang Junughed.


    She slowly opened her eyes and met his loving and doting gaze. In such a peaceful morning, she felt like she was in the middle of a spring breeze.


    Unfortunately ??


    Jiang Jun''s phone suddenly rang.


    She rested her head on Jiang Jun''s arm and stuck close to him, enjoying the feeling of being cared for by him.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll be there in a moment."


    When Jiang Jun ended the call, she then opened her eyes and looked at him, "I already said not to focus on me, go and take care of your business. I have parents to take care of me at home, so you can rest assured. "


    Jiang Jun lovingly rubbed her head, a trace of helplessness could be seen in her dark eyes as she spoke with a voice filled with emotion, "Darling, this matter will eventuallye to an end."


    "She nodded and took the initiative to peck at his thin lips." "I know, hurry up and go!"


    Jiang Jun looked at her longingly. In the end, she lifted her nket, put on her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    She listened to the water in the bathroom, her face sad, staring at the smallpox.


    I really hope that all the bad things will be over soon.


    Then they would go to Sukicki to see the aurora, and to Mauritius, where she and the children would hear him y the song "Deep Love."


    Her cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting her train of thought.


    The lotus root arm stretched out from under the nket and picked up the phone. Seeing that it was Ya Ru calling, she immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Hey ??"


    "Congrattions Boss Jiang, you have won the second bid of the NT project."


    So the little girl had intentionallye to congratte him.


    Not wanting the little girl to worry about them, she said lightly, "Will my husband lose?"


    Tsk tsk tsk tsk ??" "It seems that my life in London has been so carefree andfortable!" "Ya Rutuo mocked.


    She turned her body to the side. Since the child had been four months old, this posture was the mostfortable one for her. She said with slight pride, "It''s not bad ??" How are you doing in C City? "


    "Other than my little ancestor, what else can I do ??" But when I called you today, other than congratting Boss Jiang, I had something else that I wanted to trouble you with. "


    "Speak!"


    "You know, now that I have a child, I can''t work in a modelpany anymore. But children need milk powder money, so recently, when I was free, I was looking for a job ?? Coincidentally, there was an economicpany in London that wanted to hire assistants for their artists. The pay was not bad, and the most important thing was that assistants could be transferred to brokers ?? I want you to go to thatpany and help me check it out. If the recruitment is true, just sign me up and I''ll be in London next month. " Ya Ru said seriously.


    She kept frowning. "How much money can an assistant artiste have? "Not to mention in a foreignnd ??"


    Ya Ru didn''t wait for her to finish speaking before she interrupted her, "Don''t say anymore, I know what you want to say. If you want to say that you can raise me, Jiang Jun won''t mind ?? But quiet, I do not want to live the life of a worm, I want to support myself, so that I can proudly tell my daughter that she was raised by me alone... "If you really want to help me, then leave the six million that I owe you first ??"


    She was very clear about Ya Ru''s personality. Once she made a decision, she would not change her mind, let alone someone as strong as Ya. " Do you really want the job? "


    "Yes, the sry for this job is not bad. Furthermore, it has been linked to my previous job. I should be able to get started very soon." Ya Ru said excitedly.


    "But the child isn''t yours, Que Yan also has an obligation ??"


    Ya Ru interrupted her once again and said in a low voice, "Qing You, don''t mention this person to me anymore ??" Ever since I knew that Que Yan didn''t mean anything to me, and was just together with me out of sympathy and pity for my child, I had never intended to make Que Yan take responsibility for his child''s matters ?? From now on, this child is not rted to Que Yan, so can you not mention Que Yan to me anymore? "


    She sighed.


    Ya Ru continued casually, "Remember to help me register at that agency ??" But don''t go yourself, you just have to let the people from the Boss Jiang help me run over here.


    "I know."


    "Mm ??" "Let''s not talk about that anymore. My little ancestor is about to wake up. I need to change her diapers ??"


    "Alright."


    Ya Ru quickly ended the call, but she was stu


    ed for a long time.


    When Jiang Jun came out of the bathroom, he saw her in a daze, and asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    She sat up in bed and looked at him. " Just now, Yaru called me and said she was looking for a job. "


    "Looking for a job?" Jiang Jun frowned. She doesn''t need your help. "


    "She pulled up the robe on her pajamas and got off the bed." "You know how strong Ya Ru is. I said I didn''t need her to pay back the six million that I borrowed from us, but she still remembers ??"


    "I will have Que Yan contact him." After buttoning his shirt, Jiang Jun walked towards the bedside table.


    She held down his hand that was about to pick up the phone and said seriously, "Don''t contact Que Yan, I know Ya Ru won''t need Que Yan''s help."


    Jiang Jun looked at her seriously. "Ya Ru will have a hard time doing that."


    "I know, but with Ya Ru''s personality, she no longer has any rtionship with Que Yan. This is what Ya Ru wants ??"


    Jiang Junchen was quiet for a moment, then nodded her head.


    She tied up Jiang Jun''s tie and smiled, "Go and busy yourself with your matters, I will settle Ya Ru''s matters."


    Jiang Jun gently patted her shoulders, "Don''t worry, once I''ve settled the matters in front of me, I will ponder and think of a better solution for Ya Ru and Que Yan. I definitely won''t let Ya Ru suffer."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun kissed her on the cheek, then turned and left.


    She watched as Jiang Jun walked to the side of the door, then took out her phone and called Cui Hao.


    "I have to go to Mortal Spirit Economicster, send me there!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Although it was not convenient for her to go out right now, she was still worried about letting Cui Hao and the others register for Ya Ru at the economicpany.


    She needed to understand thepany''s background and environment so that she would be able to work without worry in the future.


    After having breakfast with the Director Jiang and his wife, she left the hotel with the Aunt Shu.


    The Aunt Shu was naturally going to the hospital to see Chi Yifeng who was still lying on the sickbed.


    But she never thought that just as she got off the car, she would run into Mu Ying who was also getting off.

 Chapter 469

    After all, the Mr Guan was not by Mu Ying''s side. Surprisingly, after Mu Ying nced at her once, she pretended not to see it as she walked into the Cheng Ling Economics Company on her high heels.


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This was really a narrow path for enemies to cross!


    If Mu Ying was also in this managementpany, this job would be fine!


    She deliberately made Cui Hao park the car further away from them before she and Cui Hao entered the economicpany.


    As she was wearing sunsses, being in an economypany full of celebrities was not a rare sight, and Cui Hao was even wearing casual clothes, so no one recognized her.


    There were a lot of people registering this time, so she took the number and sat down on the chair and waited patiently.


    Cui Hao repeatedly said that he wanted to greet the CEO of this economicpany, but he rejected his requests. He knew that Ya Ru would definitely not want the CEO of this economicpany to know about her rtionship with Ya Ru.


    While she was waiting, she randomly picked a magazine to read. Unexpectedly, Mu Ying also took a magazine and sat beside her.


    She was not afraid of Mu Ying, so she naturally did not have any ns to leave either.


    Mu Ying saw Cui Hao walking over, and immediately smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I didn''t have any intention of causing trouble for Mrs Jiang, I just wanted to chat with him."


    Cui Hao looked at her, waiting for her instructions.


    She didn''t want to mess up the job Ya Ru was looking for, so she waved her hand at Cui Hao, gesturing for him to leave. In this public ce, whatever Mu Ying wanted to do, she could not do as she pleased.


    Seeing Cui Hao leave, Mu Ying closed the magazine in his hand, looked at her, and said, "Mrs Jiang is not here to find a job, you are here for Miss An right?"


    She did not respond.


    Mu Ying continued, "I heard that Que Yan and Miss An are already preparing for a divorce ?? "I really didn''t expect them to be married not long ago ??"


    She remained unresponsive, concentrating on the magazine in her hands.


    Perhaps, it was because Mu Ying saw how cold she was that sheughed softly, "Mrs Jiang, looks like you''re really wary of me ?? However, you can keep your guard up, because I will no longer look for trouble with you, and I will no longer covet Jiang Jun. "


    Hearing that, she frowned, raised her head, and looked at Mu Ying with a hint of disbelief.


    Mu Ying hugged the magazine, her body rxed as she leaned back in her chair, and said slowly, "I talked to my brother about it yesterday ?? Oh, I''m not talking about my blood brother, but my blood brother, the Mr Guan that you met that day ?? It was only then that I knew that if the other party already had someone that they loved in their heart, then no matter how hard I tried, I wouldn''t be able to obtain his heart. Therefore, even if I did manage to get his heart, after giving my all so desperately to get Jiang Jun, I still wouldn''t be able to get a hold of Jiang Jun''s heart. "


    "You really think so?" To be honest, what Mu Ying had said surprised her. After all, she had always thought that Mu Ying was a young miss who would use any means possible to achieve her goals.


    Mu Ying turned his head and looked at her unhurriedly, "You must be really happy now, right?"


    She lightly pursed her lips, "I am relieved that you are no longer obsessed with something that doesn''t belong to you, but I don''t need to be overjoyed over something that originally belonged to me."


    Mu Ying scoffed, "You''re really eloquent!"


    "You''re not bad either!"


    Mu Yingughed, then took a deep breath and said seriously, "I know that Jiang Jun let me go because she gave my brother face ?? At first, I only wanted to force Jiang Jun to be together with me, so I looked for Dark Angel to help. But I didn''t expect that once Dark Angel helped, one wouldn''t be able to take back one''s life, so I caused Director Jiang and her wife to almost lose their lives ?? I''m terribly sorry about that. "


    She had never thought that she would hear the word "sorry" from Mu Ying''s mouth. Her heart, which was usually not cold enough, gradually softened.


    Mu Ying then stood up from the chair, and still said with a smile, "I won''t say any words of blessings to Boss Jiang and you, since I also like you not getting up, oh, and also that best friend of yours, I don''t like her either ?? But I really do envy you because you have someone who loves you. "


    She put down the magazine in her hands. She had spoken a few words with Mu Ying previously, but since Mu Ying had already stepped on her heels and left gracefully and calmly, she did not say anything.


    After Mu Ying left, she came to her side and asked in concern, "Madam, is Miss Mu here to cause trouble?"


    She shook her head, looked towards the direction that Mu Ying''s figure disappeared in, and said, "Looks like if a person does not have a deep understanding of Mu Ying, it is true that they ca


    ot easily judge him."


    Cui Hao asked, puzzled, "What does Madam mean?"


    She smiled and said, "Nothing ??" I just found out that Mu Ying is just a spoiled child, her nature might not be bad. "


    Cui Hao was confused.


    She patted Cui Hao''s shoulders, and just happened to be called by the economicpany, she started to walk towards the registration area.


    Coming out of thepany, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    From her understanding, this was indeed a formal economicpany with a lot of prospects, but Mu Ying was an artist under thispany.


    However, if Mu Ying was really someone who had a good personality, but Ya Ru was in thepany here, then she probably wouldn''t really have any conflicts with her.


    In any case, she would get the truth back to Yahwehter and see if she wanted the job.


    Cui Hao opened the car door, ready to sit inside, but who would have thought, a female''s scream suddenly came from the side.


    She instinctively looked towards the source of the voice. Unexpectedly, Mu Ying was surrounded by a few men in ck suits, who then prepared to drag him into the car.


    She was shocked, "Are those people going to kidnap Mu Ying?"


    Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "Looks like it is, but who would have the guts to do so?"


    "Cui Hao, are you confident in dealing with them?"


    Hearing that, Cui Hao frowned, and looked at her: "Madam, you want me to go save Miss Mu?"


    She nodded. "If you''re confident, you should hurry up and make your move ??"


    "But Madam ??"


    "No buts, saving people is more important."


    "But if I leave, if Madame is in danger ??"


    "I''m fine, those people are going to deal with Mu Ying, they won''t harm me ??"


    Helplessly, Cui Hao walked towards the men in ck suits.


    At this time, Mu Ying had already been dragged into the carriage, and couldn''t help screaming in fear.


    Cui Hao''s skills were not bad, in a few moves he had beat the bodyguards down to the ground, only then she knew why Jiang Jun had continuously sent Cui Hao to protect her.


    After Mu Ying was safe and sound, she walked over and asked him about her situation.


    Mu Ying was extremely frightened. Her pretty face turned pale and her eyes glowed with tears. "Help me call Big Brother Guan ??"

 Chapter 470

    "I don''t know your number, Big Brother Guan."


    Mu Ying was still shaken and only after a long while did she slowly raise her pale face and look at her. "Thank you."


    It was obvious that Mu Ying was not used to saying such words normally.


    She shrugged her shoulders meaninglessly, "Even if someone else is kidnapped now, I will still help... "How about that? Brother Guan, you contact him yourselfter. Do you need me to call the police for you?"


    Mu Ying took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in her heart. Only then did her expression return to normal as she said softly, "No need ?? I know who tried to kidnap me. "


    She saw that a lot of people had surrounded her to prevent u


    ecessary trouble, so she said, "Let''s get in the car first!"


    Mu Ying also saw the crowd present, and after hesitating for a moment, she finally got into her car.


    She passed a bottle of water to Mu Ying and asked seriously, "Just who kidnapped you?"


    Mu Ying opened the lid and drank a mouthful of water, then said slowly: "It''s the people from the Mu Family."


    She slightly frowned, feeling quite surprised.


    Mu Ying raised her eyes and looked at the windscreen in front of him, then said indifferently, "Those few people earlier wanted to kidnap me and bring me back to Mu Family ??"


    "Why?" She was very surprised.


    "Because Mu Family had already arranged a marriage for me, but I am not willing to marry that person, and in a few days, it will be the wedding day between that person and me. Mu Family can only send people to forcefully kidnap me." Mu Ying said truthfully.


    "You are the eldest miss of the Mu Family, you can''t decide your own marriage?" she asked doubtfully.


    Mu Ying turned her head to the side, calmly looked at her, and smirked, "Outsiders can only see my brilliant side, but not the least bit aware of my helplessness ?? As a member of the Mu Family, other than the businesses in charge of the Mu??s Family like my brother, all major marriage decisions will be made by the family. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "So now you know why I want to fight over Jiang Jun right? Because I don''t want to marry anyone I don''t like at all. " Mu Ying let out a sorrowful sigh.


    She was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Everyone in this world has their problems, but there''s more to it than one."


    Mu Ying raised her eyebrows, "You said it is in a difficult situation, but what if he is in a hopeless situation? Like me... What can I do not to marry someone I like? "


    "You can discuss it with your brother or talk to your Brother Guan."


    Mu Ying curled her lips, "My brother is currently in the hospital and he is unable to help me. As for Big Brother Guan, although I called him ''Big Brother'', he is still an outsider. He is unable to ask about the decisions made by my family."


    She fell into a momentary reverie.


    "Forget it, you and I aren''t friends, so there''s no need to say so much." With that, Mu Ying opened the door and alighted from the carriage.


    She did not speak.


    Mu Ying looked at her and said, "You didn''t help me for nothing this time ?? Don''t worry, if An Yaru works for Morning Spirit Economics in the future, I promise you, I won''t cause her any trouble. "


    "Then, I''ll thank Miss Mu." she said.


    Mu Ying turned and got into her own car, and quickly drove away.


    After Mu Ying left, Cui Hao said, "Madam, Miss Mu has always been looking for trouble with you. You shouldn''t have let me help her earlier!"


    She leaned back in her chair and said sternly, "Please let me go. I just don''t want to think so badly of people."


    Cui Hao helplessly nodded, and said: "Madam, you are just too kind."


    She smiled. Let''s go and fetch the Aunt Shu now! "


    "Alright."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Aunt Shu coincidentally came out of Chi Yifeng''s sickroom. Seeing that Aunt Shu did not say a word and went into the elevator, she asked softly, "Aunt Shu, what''s wrong?"


    "The Aunt Shu took a deep breath and looked at the screen inside the elevator in a daze. She had just woken up ?? But his attitude towards me is still the same as before. He even told Mu Rong not to let me in to see him the next time. "


    "She held Aunt Shu''s shoulder and rubbed it soothingly. "You have to take it slow. Don''t be too anxious ??"


    Aunt Shu nodded, "I know ?? It''s just that he has also been awakened, so I''m worried that he might do something else. "


    "Don''t worry, he''s still in the hospital. He won''t do anything."


    The Aunt Shu looked at her apologetically and said, "Sorry, quiet and quiet ?? It has also brought you and the Boss Jiang so much trouble. "


    She shook her head and said calmly, "I believe he will wake up one day."


    Returning to the hotel, the Director Jiang couple was watching TV in the living room. Mu Mu was ying by the side as she escorted the Aunt Shu back to her room to rest.


    Aftering out from the room, Mu Mu hugged her thigh. Mommy, why are you sote? "Daddy''s back ??"


    "Ah?" Your father has already returned? "


    "Yeah, Daddy is in the study!"


    She lovingly rubbed Mu Mu''s little head, "Got it, Mommy wille back early in the future ?? Mommy has something to discuss with Daddy right now.


    "Yes." Mu Mu ran away happily.


    She greeted the Director Jiang couple and went to the study room.


    Knock, knock.


    Jiang Jun''s voice came from the study room. "Let''s go in."


    She slowly pushed the door open and called softly, "Husband."


    Jiang Jun, who was focused on reading the document, heard her voice and raised her head. Her handsome face revealed a slight smile, "You''re back."


    She nodded, closed the door, and walked over to him.


    Jiang Jun got up, went around the table and caught her by the waist. Have you dealt with Ya Ru''s matter? "


    She met his loving gaze. " Un, I''ve already helped Ya Ru register, but ?? I met Mu Ying at that economicpany. "


    "Oh?"


    She then told Jiang Jun about her meeting with Mu Ying at the economicpany, including of course, the matter of Mu Ying''s kidnapping.


    Unexpectedly, after Jiang Jun heard this, she fell silent for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked, puzzled.


    Jiang Jun suddenly looked at her deeply, her mouth carrying a faint smile. "Wife, you really are my lucky star."


    "Fosun?" She was baffled.


    Jiang Jun then embraced her and sat down on the sofa, looking at her lovingly. "Did you know? You''ve got the NT project for me. "


    "What?" "Her eyes widened in disbelief." "Hubby, you''re not joking with me, right?"


    Jiang Jun shook her head, the expression on her face was extremely serious. I''m not joking with you... The information you got from Mu Ying has already helped me obtain the NT project. "


    "How could this be ??" She was confused.


    Jiang Jun caressed her face and said lovingly, "My wife, ever since I met you, my world has always walked from darkness to light."


    "Tell me clearly, when I mentioned earlier that Mu Ying was forced to marry, how can this help you obtain the NT project?" she asked anxiously.


    Jiang Jun looked at her in a secretive ma


    er, "I''m not in a hurry to tell you right now, you''ll know in the future."


    "She took his hand and squeezed it." "Alright, I believe you."


    Jiang Jun lovingly pecked her on the lips. I''ll be with you every day for another week. "


    She put her arms around him and leaned contentedly on his shoulder.


    Jiang Jun hugged her for a long time before he slowly let her go. " I still have some work to do, so I won''t apany you now. "


    "Alright, then I''ll go talk to mom and dad."


    "Go!"


    Before she could walk towards Director Jiang and his wife after leaving the study, her phone rang.


    Seeing that the phone screen disyed Chi Yifeng''s number, she hesitated before choosing to pick up.

 Chapter 471

    Chi Yifeng''s voice came out from the phone.


    "Xiao You, I want to meet you."


    "She no longer has any good impression of Chi Yifeng. You know, I can''t see you again. "


    Chi Yifeng said seriously, "This is thest time, I just have something that I want to tell you. And after this meeting, I will no longer harass you and Jiang Jun. "


    "How could I believe you?" Her tone was extremely cold, without the slightest bit of emotion.


    "You can trust me, but you ca


    ot not trust your ''Big Brother Feng'', because he has never lied to you before." Chi Yifeng said.


    She was silent for a long time, her mind thinking back to when she was young with Chi Yifeng, and then thinking back to the scene when he and Chi Yifeng met each other at Zhongzheng Law Firm. Finally, she said calmly, "If you have anything to say to me, say it over the phone."


    "I don''t want to tell you on the phone. I just want to tell you myself."


    "How should I know if you''re going to hurt me?" She would not easily make a decision like before, because she was no longer alone. Furthermore, she did not want Jiang Jun to worry about her.


    Chi Yifeng said calmly, "Even if I am unfavorable to the entire world, I will not be unfavorable to you."


    She held her breath for a moment.


    Chi Yifeng continued, "I just have some things that I want to say to you. After I''m done ?? I will no longer harass you and Jiang Jun. "


    "After thinking for a long time, she finally closed her eyes." Alright, I will go to the hospital''s ward to see you. However, I will have Jiang Jun''s men stand outside the ward. "


    Chi Yifeng said straightforwardly: "Sure."


    She ended the call.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she knocked on the study door again.


    Jiang Jun did not answer, but she heard the sound of Jiang Jun''s voice on the phone, so she herself gently pushed open the door.


    When Jiang Jun saw her, she indicated for her to sit and wait.


    She nodded and sat down on the sofa, lost in her own thoughts.


    After a while, Jiang Jun retracted her thread, and came to her side and sat down. "What''s wrong?"


    She regained her senses and looked at him, "Hubby, I''m afraid I have to go and meet with Chi Yifeng."


    Hearing that, there was no obvious change in Jiang Jun''s expression, but her pitch-ck eyes had sunk into gloom.


    She held Jiang Jun''s arm and said seriously, "He told me that this is thest time she''ll meet me. As long as I finish listening to him, he won''t harass me again."


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and said with a deep voice, "Do you believe what he said?"


    She was silent for a moment, then said, "I believe you."


    Jiang Jun did not reply.


    She continued, "Whether it is the ''Big Brother Feng'' that I met when I was young, or the ''Lawyer Chi'' that I met again when I was growing up, I believe that that is the real Chi Yifeng ?? "I believe that he is not a bad person. He just has too much attachment to his feelings, but I can understand his persistence, because I know that if I hadn''t forgotten the memories of my childhood, if I hadn''t met you, I would have been as persistent as he is."


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face became gloomy, and she looked at her, "So you''re saying, you''ve already decided to meet him?"


    She nodded her head, "I believe in my judgement. Also, if my judgement is wrong, I believe that nothing will happen to me, because Chi Yifeng has already promised me to bring your subordinates."


    Jiang Jun stood up from the sofa, both hands in the pockets of her pants, looking at a certain spot in front of him, her entire body releasing a gloomy and cold aura.


    She rose from the sofa and came to him.


    Jiang Jun''s gaze fell on her body, and after a long while, her thin lips rxed, "What if I don''t allow you to see him?"


    "Mighty." She held onto his arm and spoke cautiously, "The reason why I went to see Chi Yifeng this time, was not only for us, but also to help him."


    Jiang Jun''s face did not reveal any expression.


    She looked at him pleadingly, "If Chi Yifeng continues to be this stubborn, his entire life will be ruined ?? I really don''t want to see him continue to make mistakes. "


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "I don''t want you to be in danger."


    She shook her head and said seriously, "Believe me, I will not be in any danger. And I can promise you this, after meeting Chi Yifeng this time, if Chi Yifeng continues to be stubborn, I will never see him again!"


    Jiang Jun walked straight to the window in the study. With a cold and knowledgeable expression, she cast a sidelong nce at the tall buildings in London.


    She came to Jiang Jun''s back and continued to persuade him, "Gengjin, ever since I have known you, I have never asked for your permission. But this time, I hope you can agree."


    "If you were in danger, it would be toote." There was still nopromise in Jiang Jun''s voice.


    She hugged Jiang Jun gently from behind. Hubby, did you feel it? "


    Jiang Jun took both her hands out from his pockets and held onto her. Why are you so stubborn? "


    She said slowly, "I have our child in my womb, and he is very naughty right now. He has been moving all this time... So, please believe that I cherish and cherish our child. If I wasn''t extremely sure that I would be able to return safely from Chi Yifeng''s ce, I wouldn''t have made such a decision, because there is nothing else in this world that is more important to me than you and my child. "


    Jiang Jun held her hands and turned around.


    She looked at him and pleaded, "Onest time... Please let me see him onest time. "


    Jiang Jun shook her head and lifted her hand to gently stroke her face. Under his pitch-ck eyes, was a pure and wless, perfect face. Jing You, I won''t let you take such a risk ?? Maybe you believe him, but I don''t. "


    "Li Jun, I ??" She tried to persuade him more, but Jiang Jun interrupted her.


    Jiang Jun stared at her intently, and spoke each word clearly, "I don''t care if he can still move after this, because if he does move again, the next time, I will not care about your and Aunt Shu''s face anymore. Anyway, I want him never to bother you again. "


    The coldness behind his words caused her body to slightly tremble.


    Jiang Jun caressed her ice-cold face, and felt endless love and doting on her. Wife, you have no idea how much I care about you. I don''t want to cause you any more trouble. "


    "The way he frowned made her heart ache, and she recalled that his decision was never wrong. In the end, she gritted her teeth and snuggled into his embrace." Good... "Fine, if you don''t want me to go see him, then I won''t go see him ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged her into her embrace, her chin pressing tightly against her soft hair. You can let Aunt Shu persuade him that as long as he doesn''t make any moves, I can let bygones be bygones ?? "


    "She buried her head in his chest and nodded." I will get Aunt Shu to tell me ?? "


    Jiang Jun kissed her on the forehead. Promise me that you won''t be so easily soft-hearted towards others. You must learn to protect yourself. Do you understand? "


    She obediently said, "I understand, I will listen to you."

 Chapter 472

    After the family finished lunch, she entered Aunt Shu''s room.


    Aunt Shu had no appetite for lunch, so she sat on the headboard with a dazed look in her eyes.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and called out softly, "Aunt Shu."


    Hearing her voice, Aunt Shu regained her senses and looked at her, "Clear and quiet."


    She looked at Aunt Shu''s haggard face, "Are you still thinking about how Lawyer Chi forbade you from going to see him?"


    The Aunt Shu nodded and leaned her head against the bed, saying in a lonely voice, "He was still unwilling to forgive me, and in the end, he was still unwilling to forgive me ??"


    Seeing Aunt Shu like this made her heart ache. Lawyer Chi called me just now? "


    Aunt Shu suddenly sat up straight and looked at her in anticipation, "Really?"


    She nodded, "Chi Yifeng asked for me to meet him tomorrow, and said that it was hisst time meeting me. If he says what he wants to say, he won''t bother me again. "


    "Aunt Shu held her hand nervously. Are you going to see her? "


    She looked at Aunt Shu seriously and spoke honestly, "I originally had ns to go, but Jiang Jun did not allow me to. He believed that I was in danger if I did this, so after thinking about it again and again, I decided to follow what Jiang Jun had said ?? "Because I don''t want my family to worry about me anymore."


    "It''s impossible to hurt you, I know that. However, it is normal for Boss Jiang to worry about you. After all, they have already done too many crazy things for you. " The Aunt Shu sighed and said.


    She calmed her eyes and immersed herself in her thoughts for a moment, then said: "Aunt Shu, tomorrow you should go see Lawyer Chi!"


    Aunt Shu said helplessly, "Of course I want to go see him, but unfortunately, he doesn''t want to see me at all ?? Even if I go to the hospital tomorrow, he won''t see me. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at Aunt Shu, "Tomorrow, you will tell Lawyer Chi that I have something to tell him, and he will naturally meet with you."


    Hearing that, Aunt Shu''s face immediately revealed joy, and she said excitedly, "That''s right, to also be sealed off from meeting me."


    She nodded calmly. "But I do have something I want you to bring to him."


    Aunt Shu hurriedly said, "Go ahead."


    She paused for a moment, then said slowly, "Please tell him that ?? the Big Brother Feng that Xiao You knows, will never do anything to hurt Xiao You, so Xiao You hopes that he will still be the Big Brother Feng that Xiao You knows."


    Aunt Shu sniffed and nodded, "Alright, I will pass on the message without saying a word."


    She nodded and said nothing more.


    This could be considered as herst words to Chi Yifeng.


    She knew that the next time Chi Yifeng took action, he would not let her off!


    She only hoped that after hearing herst sentence, Chi Yifeng would be able to find his way back.


    After exiting Aunt Shu''s room, she went to her own.


    Jiang Jun had already changed into a suit and was preparing to leave the house. When she saw her, she asked, "Aunt Shu still doesn''t have the appetite to eat?"


    After she closed the door, she said honestly, "Didn''t I go in to persuade Aunt Shu to eat? I know that Aunt Shu doesn''t have any appetite right now ?? I wanted Aunt Shu to deliver a message to Chi Yifeng for me. "


    "Oh." Jiang Jun stood in front of the mirror and adjusted her tie, she did not have the intention to ask further.


    Even though Jiang Jun didn''t ask, she still told him the truth, "The message I asked the Aunt Shu to pass on is that I wanted to persuade Chi Yifeng, with my childhood identity, to return to the ''Big Brother Feng'' that I knew."


    Jiang Jun said, "I hope it''s useful."


    She nodded. "I still don''t want him to do anything irreparable for me."


    Jiang Jun arranged her attire, and walked in front of her with an imposing ma


    er.


    She watched him walk over, hoping so desperately that nothing bad had happened, and that they would be able to stay together for so long.


    Jiang Jun guessed that she was being sentimental again as he gently held her shoulders. "Quiet, don''t think too much about it. Leave all your troubles to me. You only need to make yourself happy. Do you understand?"


    "She took him in her arms and snuggled into his." Jun... After a week, will the Jiang family really be able to take down the NT program and ovee the difficulties? "


    "Yes." Jiang Jun kissed her forehead and said hoarsely, "You don''t believe me?"


    She lightly shook her head, "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I can''t believe that something bad can just disappear like smoke in the blink of an eye ?? because right now we are facing so many difficulties. "


    Jiang Jun slowly let go of her, her deep ck eyes looking at her, her maic voice overbearing: "Darling, look at me."


    She raised her eyes and met his focused gaze.


    Jiang Jun asked with a straight face, "When did I not manage to do what I had promised you?"


    She shook her head.


    "That''s right." Jiang Jun carefully held her face and looked at her facial features lovingly. Baby, you just need to trust me. "


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun caressed her ice-cold cheeks and said hoarsely, "Believe me, all of these bad things will soon be over. In the future, we will be able to live a carefree life."


    She stared fixedly at his dark eyes, which were as bright and dazzling as the stars in the sky, bringing light to others. "Right."


    "Alright." "Finally, Jiang Jun nted a kiss on her cheek. I still have things to do in the afternoon, so I''m leaving first. Take care of yourself at home. "


    "Yes."


    For some reason, she had a nagging feeling that this time Chi Yifeng wanting to see her was different from thest few times.


    Because this time, Chi Yifeng had asked for her as the "Big Brother Feng" on the phone.


    Chi Yifeng really cared about the things that happened when they were young. If Chi Yifeng had lied to her this time, then she would no longer view Chi Yifeng as a "Big Brother Feng". This was something that Chi Yifeng definitely did not wish to do, and this was the reason why she trusted Chi Yifeng this time around.


    However, even if Chi Yifeng sincerely wanted to see her this time and make his final farewell, she could still imagine what Chi Yifeng wanted to say to her.


    It was basically ndering Jiang Jun again, and she hoped that they would be able to get back together.


    Even if she were to hear these words thousands of times, she would still not be able to ept it, because her heart had already been settled by Jiang Jun and she would never be able to tolerate anyone else.


    Knock, knock.


    A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    She came back to her senses and took a deep breath. "Come in."


    Aunt Shu walked in.


    Seeing that it was Aunt Shu, she quickly got up from the sofa and walked over.


    The Aunt Shu looked like she was about to leave the room, and said, "Qing You, I have just woken up today, and am still worried about him. I want to go to the hospital to see him now."


    "But you haven''t had anything to eat at noon."


    "I''m fine ??" If I don''t look at it, I''ll only feel uneasy at home. " The Aunt Shu said.


    She helplessly sighed, "Alright then, I''ll have Cui Hao send you there ?? However, you have to eat something before you can go, so that I won''t worry about your health. "


    Aunt Shu nodded, "Alright."


    In the hotel''s underground parking lot, Jiang Jun sat on the back of a carriage, her handsome face was gloomy and cold.


    "You said that while Chi Yifeng was unconscious, Mu Rong went to find him."


    Ye Shuo, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, respectfully nodded his head, "Yes, Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun had not spoken for a long time, but the expression on her face grew darker and darker, darker and darker.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing Jiang Jun''smand, Ye Shuo started the engine and stepped on the elerator.


    The Aunt Shu was escorted by Cui Hao to the hospital.


    Just as Aunt Shu had predicted, the people from the Mu''s did not allow the Aunt Shu to visit Chi Yifeng anymore, because this was Chi Yifeng''s personal order.


    Therefore, Aunt Shu told the people from Mu''s that she was here to deliver a message for Gu Qingyou. After the people from Mu''s reported to Chi Yifeng, they finally allowed Aunt Shu to enter the ward.

 Chapter 473

    At this time, Chi Yifeng was already sitting on the bedside with a thickyer of gauze wrapped around his chest and a droplet of blood still hanging from his arm.


    When Aunt Shu saw this scene, she immediately became nervous and quickly walked over. You haven''t even recovered yet, how can you sit? "


    However, Chi Yifeng was not willing to let the Aunt Shu near, he had two bodyguards stand in front of the Aunt Shu, causing the Aunt Shu to be stuck in ce.


    "You don''t need to take care of my injuries ??" You only need to tell me why Qingyou didn''te? What message did you bring me? " Chi Yifeng squinted his eyes and stared at Aunt Shu in disdain, the wordsing out from his mouth were extremely cold.


    A hint of injury shed past Aunt Shu''s eyes, "Little Wind ??"


    Chi Yifeng was furious, he shouted, "If you continue to call me that, I will have them kick you out right now!"


    Hearing that, Aunt Shu''s eyes started to drip tears, but she did not speak anymore.


    Chi Yifeng lost his patience and said, "Let me ask you, why can''t Qing Youe see me? What message did she ask you to bring me? "


    Aunt Shu took a few deep breaths before controlling her emotions. She told me the truth, "Qingyou told me that Boss Jiang didn''t want her toe and see you. She didn''t want Boss Jiang to worry, so she decided not toe and see you in the end ?? As for the words she said, they were from the Big Brother Feng that Xiao You knew, and they would never do anything to harm Xiao You. Therefore, Xiao You hoped that he would still be the Big Brother Feng that Xiao You knew. "


    After Chi Yifeng heard what the Aunt Shu had to say, he stared nkly at the bed for a long time.


    "I really hope that you can listen to my quiet persuasion and stop being so stubborn ??" Qing You and Boss Jiang truly love each other, and Boss Jiang has even protected and cared for them. If you really want to be peaceful and happy, don''t you want to help them do it? " Aunt Shu spoke sincerely and earnestly with the tone of a mother.


    Chi Yifeng suddenly clenched his fists and punched the wall hard.


    This smash was not a big deal, but it immediately caused the needle on Chi Yifeng''s wrist to suck out the blood from Chi Yifeng''s wrist.


    When the two bodyguards saw Chi Yifeng''s situation, they were slow down for a moment, causing Aunt Shu to run in front of Chi Yifeng.


    When a bodyguard came forward to stop him, Aunt Shu was already sitting on the edge of the bed, grabbing onto Chi Yifeng''s hand. Feng, don''t be like this... "Your injuries haven''t healed yet, you ??"


    Chi Yifeng didn''t even hesitate as he directly shook off the Aunt Shu''s hand and said, "Get out!"


    Aunt Shu looked at Chi Yifeng in shock and disbelief, "Little Feng ??"


    Chi Yifeng stared at Aunt Shu coldly and spat out mercilessly, "Even though you had told me numerous reasons why you were forced to do so, I only know one truth ?? ?? you had ruthlessly thrown me into an orphanage and never thought ofing here to find me for so many years."


    "I''ve been living next door to the orphanage in order to see you. Then you suddenly disappeared from the orphanage and your file disappeared ?? "I''ve been looking for you, but I couldn''t find you at all ??" Aunt Shu exined with tears in her eyes.


    Chi Yifeng scoffed, "I''m in the same city as you. If you had the intention to look for me, you would have found me a long time ago. This proves that you didn''t intentionally look for me ??"


    "I ??" Aunt Shu wanted to exin.


    Chi Yifeng interrupted her and said, "Mu Rong, kick her out."


    "Little Feng ??" Aunt Shu sobbed.


    Mu Rong came in from outside and ordered two bodyguards to bring Aunt Shu out.


    After Aunt Shu left, Chi Yifeng pinched the center of his eyebrows tiredly.


    Seeing that, Mu Rong said with concern, "Ya Feng, I see that you have just woken up, do you want to rest more?"


    Chi Yifeng''s hand came down from the center of her brows, her dark eyes turned sharp and she said in a deep voice, "Xiao You had originally agreed toe see me, but because Jiang Jun had stopped her, she asked Bi Shufen to bring a message over ?? ording to my judgement, the reason why Jiang Jun stopped Xiao You froming to see me this time was not because she was worried for Xiao You''s safety. After all, Jiang Jun knows better than anyone else that I would never harm Xiao You, and furthermore, with her people following me, I simply ca


    ot imprison and tie him up to Xiao You.


    A trace of shrewdness shed across Mu Rong''s eyes, "Could it be that you also feel that ?? Did Boss Jiang find out that I went to see Sheng Jingchuan? "


    Chi Yifeng''s face was gloomy, and he said indifferently, "I''m afraid that it''s because of this reason. You must know, Jiang Jun''s subordinates ca


    ot be underestimated, otherwise, with my understanding of Xiao You, she would definitely be able to convince him, unless Jiang Jun insists."


    Mu Rong frowned, "But I''m already very careful, I ??"


    Chi Yifeng impatiently interrupted Mu Rong, "I''ve already said that Jiang Jun''s subordinates are not to be underestimated."


    Mu Rong said in a worried voice, "If you are also not able to see the Miss Gu, then wouldn''t it be impossible for you to tell her about Sheng Jingchuan''s situation and let her know about Jiang Jun''s secret?"


    Chi Yifeng narrowed her cold, starry eyes and said in a low voice, "The reason why I asked for your exnation about Sheng Jingchuan so calmly is because I was afraid that if I kept dying, Jiang Jun would notice it. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Jun''s men would still keep a close eye on you even while I was unconscious ?? That''s what I''ve always been afraid of. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Mu Rong asked.


    Chi Yifeng leaned on the bed, troubled. Let me think again... Since Jiang Jun already knows the reason for me being here, I believe that if I don''t have a perfect n for not being here, it would be hard for me to get any closer. "


    Mu Rong nodded.


    After the doctor helped treat the drops on Chi Yifeng''s wrist, Chi Yifeng asked again, "While I was unconscious, how were Jiang Jun and Fest?"


    Mu Rong answered truthfully, "Currently, Pfister Group and Pfister Group have already split and won one bid. Whoever wins the third bid will be able to take down the NT project ?? However, the current situation is optimistic, because ording to the information of the British government, the British government''s intention to cooperate with the European Group does not belong to the Jiang??s Group, so, for the third bid, the British government will definitely let the Pfister Group win. "


    Hearing that, Chi Yifeng shook his head, and said coldly: "Do you think Jiang Jun is someone who just sits there and waits for death? "He won''t. Before the third time round, he will definitely think of a way to win."


    "But this project belongs to the British government. As long as the British government is not willing to give it to the Jiang family, how could the Jiang family make the British government change their mind? No matter how strong Jiang Jun is, he can''t change the decision of the entire British government. "


    Chi Yifeng''s dark eyes were deeply hidden. "Jiang Jun has never lost before, so he won''t easily admit defeat this time ?? I wonder what she wille up with to win this project? "


    Mu Rong suddenly thought of something and reported, "Oh, that''s right. Today, Mu Ying met Miss Gu at the Morning Spirit Economic Company, and coincidentally, Second Uncle sent people to kidnap Mu Ying, who refused to marry, back to the United States. However, he was saved by Miss Gu ??"


    Chi Yifeng frowned, "You said that Xiao You helped Mu Ying?"


    Mu Rong nodded, "Yes. If not for that, Mu Ying would already be on a ne heading towards the United States. "


    Chi Yifeng was surprised, his face showed surprise, "When did Xiao You and Mu Ying''s rtionship get so good?"


    Mu Rong answered truthfully, "I''m not sure either... I haven''t called Mu Ying much recently. "


    Chi Yifeng immediately said, "Call Mu Ying right now, tell her that I want to see her."

 Chapter 474

    General Manager''s Office, London Branch, Jiang??s Group.


    Jiang Jun sat at her desk, her expression was stern, her face expressionless as she looked at the few people standing in front of him, trembling in fear.


    "Don''t give me such a vague price. I want urate data."


    When the few people heard Jiang Jun''s words, all of them shuddered, and finally replied in unison, "Yes."


    These people were the people from Jiang??s Group Headquarters who were responsible for the


    ing and


    ing of the NT project. Seeing that Jiang Jun had no other orders, they quickly left the office with the documents in their hands.


    After they left, Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes shone with sharpness, and she spat out coldly: "All of you are people who collect their wages but do nothing!"


    Ye Shuo, who was standing at the side, knew that Jiang Jun was not in a good mood and chose to keep quiet.


    Jiang Jun''s sharp eyes turned to look at Ye Shuo, her tone softening, "Have you called Cui Hao yet?"


    Ye Shuo walked forward a step, stood in front of the desk, and hurriedly reported, "This subordinate has already called Cui Hao. Cui Hao said that he had already asked Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng did not say anything to him. "


    Only then did Jiang Jun rx slightly, and said indifferently, "Remember to remind Cui Hao that no matter who or what Qingyou has seen recently, he must tell me every single word."


    Ye Shuo bowed respectfully, "Yes."


    Jiang Jun leaned on her seat, contemted for a moment, and said: "It seems that this Sheng Jingchuan did not put my words to heart at all!"


    Ye Shuo cautiously asked, "Boss Jiang, do you need me to warn Sheng Jingchuan again?"


    Jiang Jun''s deep eyes burned with a dark me, and she said solemnly: "Sheng Jingchuan has already revealed it to Chi Yifeng''s men, what use is there to warn him again?"


    Hearing that, Ye Shuo did not dare to speak anymore.


    A trace of evil shed past Jiang Jun''s ck eyes. His fury disappeared and was reced by profoundness. It looks like Sheng Jingchuan will only be more and more arrogant if he is not given a real warning! "


    At the hotel.


    Seeing Aunt Shu leaning on the bedside as she silently cried, Gu Qingyou''s heart continuously clenched.


    She did not expect that when Aunt Shu went to see Chi Yifeng this time, she would actually hurt her heart with even more vile words.


    In this world, there was no one who was clearer of the kindness of Aunt Shu than her. How could Chi Yifeng say that the Aunt Shu was a person without blood or flesh?


    "Qingyou, you don''t have to apany me. I''ll be alone!" The Aunt Shu said to her in a choked voice.


    She knew that when people are sad, they indeed need to be alone for a while. Thus, she stood up from the edge of the bed and looked at Aunt Shu with that kind of heartache. "Then, rest well. I''ll call you for di


    erter."


    Aunt Shu tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat as she nodded.


    She then turned around and left Aunt Shu''s room.


    Mrs Jiang had been waiting at the door. When he saw her opening it, he asked concernedly, "How is Aunt Shu?"


    She sighed helplessly and spoke honestly, "This time Chi Yifeng not only just took Aunt Shu away, he has also treated Aunt Shu very badly. Aunt Shu is very ufortable, I''m afraid he won''t be able to calm down even after a while."


    Mrs Jiang frowned, "This Chi Yifeng is really... Previously, when Aunt Shu helped him catch you up, she did not hesitate to cooperate with him and faked her death, but he actually thought that this mother did not care about him? "


    She sighed, "We are not in Chi Yifeng''s shoes, so we might not be able to understand his feelings, but it is the truth that Chi Yifeng misunderstood our Aunt Shu."


    "Then what should we do?" The Mrs Jiang asked worriedly.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    The Mrs Jiang said, "Aunt Shu''s health is not good to begin with. If you continue to grieve like this ?? I''m afraid that the Aunt Shu will have a hard time holding on. "


    She took a deep breath and stared at Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang was stu


    ed by her gaze and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    She said in a serious tone, "Mom, if there is anyone in this world who can persuade Chi Yifeng, I think that person must be me."


    Mrs Jiang did not understand what she meant, and the expression on his face became even more perplexed. "Quiet, speak clearly ??"


    She pulled the Mrs Jiang to the open air balcony of the suite and said very seriously to the Mrs Jiang, "Mom, I want to go and advise Chi Yifeng."


    Hearing that, the Mrs Jiang frowned, "But didn''t Jun Er not want you to go see him?"


    She nodded, "Jiang Jun is worried about my safety, afraid that Chi Yifeng will harm me, but Mom ?? Chi Yifeng will definitely not hurt me. "


    Mrs Jiang was also not a slow person, she looked at her tentatively. "Qingyou, you told Mom that, you want to ??"


    She could not wait to receive Mrs Jiang''s words, "Yes, I want you to help me mother so that I can meet Chi Yifeng."


    "Mrs Jiang was startled. "Quiet ??"


    She held onto Mrs Jiang''s shoulders and spoke sternly: "Mom, you know my character, if it were not for the fact that you do not know that Chi Yifeng would not harm me, I would not have risked even a slight amount of danger to see him. So, please rest assured and help me, so that I can meet Chi Yifeng."


    The Mrs Jiang patted her hand and said lovingly, "But there must be a reason why Jun Er doesn''t agree to let you go see him."


    She replied seriously, "He doesn''t want me to go see Chi Yifeng. I know that the most important thing is not for fear that Chi Yifeng will harm me, he just doesn''t want me to have anything to do with Chi Yifeng anymore ?? But Mom, you know, Aunt Shu treats me like her own mother. Now that she is so upset and hurt like this, I feel really guilty in my heart. I really hope that I can help Aunt Shu and Chi Yifeng to resolve this misunderstanding. "


    "I''ll help you. If something happens to you, how will I exin it to Jun Er?" Mrs Jiang said with difficulty.


    "No, I will be fine, I promise you ??" But if you''re still worried, please give me only twenty minutes. " She tried her best to persuade him, "If 20 minutes is not enough for me to finish discussing with Chi Yifeng, you can inform Jiang Jun. I believe that at that time, even if Chi Yifeng wants to do something, Jiang Jun will still be able to make it here in time."


    Mrs Jiang sighed helplessly, "Seeing Aunt Shu like this, it''s true that I can''t bear to part with my heart ?? However, hiding the truth from Jun Er to help you, Jun Er will definitely scold you afterwards. "


    She looked straight into Mrs Jiang''s eyes and pleaded, "Mom, as long as I am safe and sound, Jiang Jun will not pursue this matter ?? I''ll say afterwards that I begged you for it. "


    "Qingyou, it''s not that mom is afraid of taking responsibility, but that mom is afraid that you''ll be in danger ??" Mrs Jiang was still worried.


    She shook her head and said in a serious tone, "I won''t be in any danger. If I''m in any danger, just do as I said."


    Mrs Jiang hesitated for a while, but finally nodded, "As a mother, I can understand why I should be like this now ?? Okay, Qingyou, how do you want me to help you? "


    A smile suddenly blossomed on her face as she softly said, "I wish to go shopping with mom tomorrow, then ??"

 Chapter 475

    At night.


    She was telling Mu Mu a story in Mu Mu''s room, and Jiang Jun came to the room.


    Seeing that Mu Mu was about to fall asleep, she immediately shushed him with his hand gesture, causing his footsteps to be even lighter.


    She continued to tell Mu Mu the story of the pink pig until Mu Mu''s eyelids werepletely covered. She revealed a smile and gently closed the book, then kissed Mu Mu''s cheeks, which had be even redder when he was sleeping.


    Jiang Jun lowered her voice, "Do you have time to apany me now?"


    She got up carefully from the bed and looked at someone with amusement. "Are you jealous of your son now?"


    Jiang Jun embraced her smooth and round waist, staring at her deeply, she said hoarsely, "Of course I''m not willing, I only have one child now, and every night when Ie back, you will be in his room. When the second child is born, I''m afraid that you will spend all your time on them."


    Sheughed softly. "Hey, kid, you made it too, but why do you make it sound like they''re here to fight over me?"


    Jiang Jun was also amused by her words. She lovingly caressed her delicate cheeks, and spoke with a deep and maic voice. "I only found that I''m sticking more and more to you."


    "She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss him on his thin, cool lips." "Alright, I can apany you now ??"


    Jiang Jun was not satisfied. She held the back of her head and precisely held her lips, deepening the kiss just now ??


    When they returned to their room, Jiang Jun wanted to bring her to the bed. However, even though both of them were confused and lost in love, she still pulled back her reason and ced her hand on his chest, causing her chest to rise and fall. Her voice to exim, "No, child ??"


    Although the doctors said that the children were very stable right now, they still could not be too presumptuous. After all, this child was rted to Dan Yan and Su Mo''s children.


    Jiang Jun naturally understood this principle. Her hot lips moved past her earlobes and slowly kissed down. The scorching aura caressed her neck and in the end, he leaned against her shoulder, controlling her coarse breathing.


    She patted his back soothingly and said ingratiatingly, "Hubby, thank you for your understanding."


    Only after a long time had passed did Jiang Jun finally leave her shoulder. Her pitch-ck eyes were filled with deep emotion as she looked at her, "Qingyou, do you know? In the past, I had never felt such worry. Even when I was with Su Mo, I had never felt it. I always want to let go of my own business and stay by your side. "


    "Fool ??" She met his bright, dark eyes and said softly, "I can''t run. As long as youe back, you can see me."


    "Even so, I''m not satisfied." Jiang Jun embraced her again, she did not touch her stomach, but instead hugged her very tightly.


    Sheughed. For the first time, she discovered that Jiang Jun also had a childish side, which waspletely opposite to the usual calm and resolute him. Satisfied, she closed her eyes and smelt the nice male scent on his body. "I''ll stay with you every day when you get through this crisis in the Jiang family. Even if you go to thepany, I''ll stay with you. If you''re in a meeting, I''ll eat some snacks in your office ??"


    "Alright." Jiang Jun said in a low voice.


    Her face lit up with a smile of happiness.


    The next day, after Jiang Jun went to the branch in Jiang??s Group London, Gu Qingyou did as she had told Mrs Jiang yesterday.


    Cui Hao would always follow her. Only when she went to pick out clothes from the clothing store would Cui Hao avoid his and wait outside.


    At that moment, in a high-end clothing store, she said to Mrs Jiang, "Mom, I have already called a taxi. I will leave from the back door of the clothing storeter, and in about ten minutes I will be at Chi Yifeng''s hospital. If I do not return in twenty minutes, you can inform Jiang Jun."


    Mrs Jiang held her hand worriedly. "Qingyou, you have toe back on time. Mom is worried so much right now ??"


    She nodded vigorously. "I know, don''t worry!"


    Only then did Mrs Jiang slowly let go of her hand, and she turned around and quickly left the clothing store.


    Cui Hao thought that she was trying out clothes in the clothing store as he stood outside.


    Of course, she had left the crystal ring with the Mrs Jiang to prevent Jiang Jun from finding out where she was.


    In less than ten minutes, she had reached the sickroom that Chi Yifeng was in.


    As she had already sent a message to Chi Yifeng in advance, Chi Yifeng got off the bed, changed out of his hospital gown and put on his shirt and pants.


    Facing Chi Yifeng''s joyous expression, her expression was cold, and he went straight to the point, "I''vee to see you, not to hear what you have to say to me, but to help Aunt Shu exin."


    When Chi Yifeng heard her mention Aunt Shu, his expression immediately turned cold, and said indifferently, "She really knows how toin."


    She shook her head hard, looked at Chi Yifeng''s ice-cold face, and said sincerely, "Aunt Shu never said a word of yours to me. I only saw her crying the entire time, so I guessed that it must be you who used some nasty words to hurt her again ?? Chi Yifeng, Aunt Shu is your biological mother. She originally sent you to an orphanage to protect you out of helplessness. Why can''t you understand why she did that? "


    Chi Yifeng turned around and said coldly, "If you''re here to speak up for her, there''s no need to. I don''t want to hear it."


    "Even if you don''t want to, you still have to ?? For so many years, Aunt Shu had not been in a good condition. Her kidney had even been treated a few times, but every time, the doctors would already notify Aunt Shu of the danger. In the end, the Aunt Shu would still be able to survive by relying on her strong determination ?? I always thought that it was Aunt Shu''s luck, but it was only when I knew that Aunt Shu had a child and read the diary that I realized that the reason Aunt Shu had been able to support me so strongly was so that I could one day find you and reunite with you ?? "


    "Don''t say anymore!" "This time, Chi Yifeng interrupted her. No one can persuade me, I will never forgive him! "


    "Do you not believe what I''ve said?" She walked in front of Chi Yifeng, tightly condensed his cold face, and said with a choked of sobs, "Do you know that Aunt Shu''s health is very, very bad ?? Last time I apanied Aunt Shu to the hospital for an examination, the doctor said that Aunt Shu''s body was very weak, and that she mighte out anytime ?? " She was unable to continue, her eyes filled with misty tears.


    Chi Yifeng finally became silent and did not stop her anymore.


    She continued, "You will resent the Aunt Shu, which means that in your heart, you still care about this mother ?? So, do you really have to wait until Aunt Shu leaves this world one day before you regret your actions? "


    Chi Yifeng was still silent, but he focused on her.


    "What I''ve just told you is true. Believe it or not, I just hope that you will not regret it in the future." With that, she turned around and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 476

    Unexpectedly, Chi Yifeng grabbed her wrist, forcing her to stop and turn around.


    Chi Yifeng supported her shoulders with both hands and said seriously, "I am willing to believe your words, but I will test them. If I am able to prove that Bi Shufen hasn''t stopped looking for me for all these years, I will consider breaking all our grudges."


    "Really?" There was anticipation in her eyes.


    Chi Yifengughed lightly, and said gently, "Xiao You, do you know? Ever since I confronted Jiang Jun, this is the first time you have smiled at me. "


    She pursed her lips, gradually retracted her smile, and said with a stern face, "Don''t misunderstand. I am only happy for Aunt Shu, I am not willing to smile at you."


    Hearing that, the smile on Chi Yifeng''s face instantly disappeared like smoke. She looked at her in pain, "Xiao You, why are you so heartless to me?"


    She immediately broke free from Chi Yifeng''s hand. Even if Chi Yifeng''s wrist was still dripping with blood, she did not care. I have already told you before, if you don''t confront Jiang Jun, you and I might still be friends. But you condoned your sister''s kidnapping of Director Jiang''s couple, causing Jiang Jun to be poisoned and almost be unable to wake up ?? That makes it impossible for me to be friends with you ever again. "


    "If you hate me so much, why did you let Bi Shufen bring me that yesterday?" Chi Yifeng grabbed her wrist tightly and asked.


    She wanted to shake off Chi Yifeng''s suppression, but she couldn''t shake him off, so she couldn''t help but say, "I asked Aunt Shu to send a message to you, I just hope that you can still remember your childhood self."


    Chi Yifeng''s face was stiff and cold as he grinded his teeth, "My nature?" After saying these four words, he scoffed, "I have never changed. From start to finish, I am that ''Big Brother Feng'' that you know, and the person who lost his true nature is you!"


    "Me?" She looked at him in disbelief.


    Chi Yifeng met her gaze, and said hoarsely, "You were bewitched by Jiang Jun, and thought that everyone around you were bad people. Only Jiang Jun is good, but what you don''t know is that he is the real worst one!"


    "If that''s the case, then don''t say anymore ??" I have been together with Jiang Jun for so long, I know very well what kind of person he is. " She attempted to shake off Chi Yifeng''s hand, but was stopped by him in the end. And this time, because of her struggles, Chi Yifeng made it even harder for her to move.


    "Let go of me, let go ??" she snarled.


    Chi Yifeng did his best to suppress the anger in his heart, maintaining his rationality, he said, "You know I won''t hurt you, so as long as you obediently listen to me out, I''ll let you go."


    She stared at him and gradually stopped struggling.


    Chi Yifeng saw that she had calmed down and the force that was imprisoning her had lessened. He said apologetically, "Sorry, I know I hurt you just now."


    She turned her face away, ignoring him.


    Chi Yifeng looked at her, "Do you really know what kind of person Jiang Jun is?"


    She could not help but turn around and stare at Chi Yifeng, "Do you always only know the rtionship between me and Jiang Jun?"


    Chi Yifeng held her hand and pulled her towards him. I just don''t want you to be deceived by Jiang Jun, I don''t know how sinister he is! "


    "I don''t care." After she finished speaking, she finally flung Chi Yifeng''s hand away with all her might and turned to leave.


    This time Chi Yifeng did not stop her, and did not let his bodyguards stop her either. Just as she was about to step out of the sickroom, he asked her in a deep voice, "Do you know what Jiang Jun did to Sheng Jingchuan?"


    "Her body shuddered before she turned around." Why did you suddenly mention the Elder Brother Sheng? "


    Chi Yifeng walked to the window of the ward and looked at the tall building beneath his feet through the ss curtain. His gloomy eyes narrowed, "Jiang Jun made Sheng Jingchuan his stepping stone and gave him a beautiful promise, but in the end, he did not keep his promise and follow it."


    "What did you say?" She was confused.


    Chi Yifeng said solemnly, "I will tell you the details, I know that you will not believe it, so you can ask Sheng Jingchuan yourself, and I believe that what Sheng Jingchuan says, you can trust him."


    "What stepping stone?"


    The more Chi Yifeng said something so slurred, the more she wanted to know.


    Chi Yifeng turned around and smiled, "I told you, even if I told you the truth, you wouldn''t believe me. You might as well ask Sheng Jingchuan yourself ?? Oh, but, I think you may not be able to meet Sheng Jingchuan now! "


    "Why?" She was even more confused.


    Chi Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said in a rxed ma


    er, "Since Jiang Jun did not fulfill her promise to Sheng Jingchuan, he contacted me. After that, my uncle Mu Rong personally went to France to meet Sheng Jingchuan ?? Mu Rong was not very careful when he did this, and was already known by Jiang Jun''s people, so, Jiang Jun will definitely not let you see Sheng Jingchuan, and of course she will not allow you to see me, so if I guessed right, you came to see me this time, is because you hid it from Jiang Jun. "


    Her body trembled slightly, and then, she spat out while clenching her teeth, "I won''t believe what you''re saying, your goal is only to separate Jiang Jun and I."


    "I admit that I did this to separate you from Jiang Jun, but what I said was the truth." "If you don''t believe me, you can just try to contact Sheng Jingchuan. If you can still contact Sheng Jingchuan, then it means that what I have said is only a form of separation; you won''t believe me."


    Footstone?


    Betrayed a promise?


    Jiang Jun wasn''t such a person, he wouldn''t do such a thing ??


    He only treated others coldly, but this change was because he had once encountered Qi Yuanheng''s schemes, so his nature was always kind.


    Thinking about it, she did not respond to Chi Yifeng, and directly left the sickroom.


    Mu Rong wanted to stop her, but was waved away by Chi Yifeng.


    After watching her leave, Mu Rong went to Chi Yifeng''s side and said respectfully, "Feng, this is a good opportunity for you to keep Miss Gu by your side."


    Chi Yifeng still looked at the direction she disappeared in and said, "I thought about it. Even if I forcefully keep her by my side, it would only be to obtain her body. Since a weakness of Jiang Jun has fallen into our hands, and Xiao You was unable to recognize Jiang Jun as such, I shall let Xiao You thoroughly understand her true nature, and let her heart belong to me in the end ?? "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Chi Yifeng walked towards the sofa and when Mu Rong saw him, he immediately held the fluid in his hands.


    Chi Yifeng sat down on the sofa, untied his Shirt Button, and let the pain from his shirt loosen up. He lowered his head to look at theyers of bandages wrapped around his chest, and said coldly, "I want to see how Jiang Jun can still argue with Xiao You this time ?? This is my revenge for this spear of mine. "

 Chapter 477

    What Chi Yifeng had said was definitely not true.


    Sheng Jingchuan had always been hostile towards him, so why would he suddenly do something for him? Therefore, the words "stepping stone" must have been fabricated by Chi Yifeng.


    Yes, that must be it.


    Fortunately, she had reached the clothing store where the Mrs Jiang was in in less than twenty minutes.


    When Mrs Jiang saw that she was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Qingyou, your mother is worried to death."


    She gratefully held onto Mrs Jiang''s hands and asked, "Cui Hao didn''te in just now right?"


    The Mrs Jiang answered honestly, "He just came in once, but when I said you were testing on his clothes, he left."


    She winked at Mrs Jiang, "Mom is still the smartest."


    Mrs Jiang shot her a nce, "You don''t have to praise me, as long as you don''t let mother be so afraid in the future."


    She intimately held onto Mrs Jiang''s hand and tried to curry favor with him, "Then how about I go shopping with you and treat it as an apology?"


    Mrs Jiang''s loving face revealed a smile, "That''s more like it!"


    They were about to check on her clothes when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Ya Ru, she apologized to Mrs Jiang and pressed the answer button, "Little girl, what''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Ya Ru said evilly.


    She frowned. "Did you forget?" It''s almost noon in London.


    "Oh, we can interrupt you at noon. You know, thest time I called you at this time, it was Boss Jiang who picked up the phone. I still remember thatzy and unruly voice of the Boss Jiang before he woke up ??"


    "Alright, alright, stop talking ??" Let''s get down to business! " Her face was flushed with Ya Ru-tzu''s words.


    Ya Ruughed softly at the side and coughed before replying seriously, "It''s like this ??" Can you help me call Boss Sheng? "


    "Call Elder Brother Sheng?"


    "That''s right ??" I want you to do me another favor. "


    She nodded. "Go ahead."


    Ya Ru opened her mouth a little embarrassedly. "It''s my father ??" I was going to do a business in France recently, but I was afraid he''d been cheated again, because the profits he told me about seemed incredible to me... "I know that the Boss Sheng is in France, so I wanted you to get in touch with my father so that we could meet in France. Also, I wanted you to help my father advise on that business ??"


    Hearing that, sheughed lightly, "I thought it was something big ??" No problem, I will call Elder Brother Shengter. "


    "Sorry to trouble you!"


    "You''re being courteous to me?"


    "I''m just pretending to be polite with you ?? Alright, I''m going to coax my little ancestor again. Remember to settle this matter. "


    "Got it!"


    After finishing her call with Ya Ru, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Mrs Jiang asked in a tender voice, "Did Ya Ru call?"


    "Well, she asked me for a little favor."


    "Is Ya Ru alright? Have you taken good care of your body? "


    "She ced the phone back into her bag and hooked Mrs Jiang''s arm once more." "She''s pretty good, just that she didn''t listen to me and left early for Yuanzi ??"


    After apanying Mrs Jiang for around an hour, Mrs Jiang decided to return to the hotel at noon.


    Mrs Jiang was still worried that her body would not be able to walk too far.


    After returning home, she went to Aunt Shu''s room.


    Aunt Shu''s mood was slightly better after seeing her, and she anxiously asked, "How is it? Did you see it sealed? "


    She sat on the edge of the bed and said calmly, "Please don''t worry, I will tell you more slowly."


    The Aunt Shu sat up straight and slowly leaned back against the bed.


    She then told the content of her conversation with Chi Yifeng and Chi Yifeng''s reaction to Aunt Shu truthfully.


    After Aunt Shu heard this, she held her breath and asked, "Do you think that is true? "If he proves that I have never given up on searching for him all these years, he will consider recognizing me ??"


    She said solemnly, "Yes, Aunt Shu. He said so herself, and furthermore, I can see that it''s not that he doesn''t care about you, it''s just that he''s angry ??"


    Coming out from Aunt Shu''s room, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The matter with the Aunt Shu was finally resolved ??


    Now that there was a trace of hope, Aunt Shu would not be immersed in her sorrow anymore.


    Thinking about it, she took out her phone, solved Ya Ru''s problem and called Sheng Jingchuan.


    She went to her room and leaned back against the sofa, waiting for the phone to ring.


    However, Sheng Jingchuan, who had never let her wait for too long, did not pick up his phone this time. In the end, Sheng Jingchuan called and left a message.


    After calling her again, she still chose to leave a message. In the end, she called Que Yan.


    Que Yan was Sheng Jingchuan''s partner and would probably be able to contact him.


    "Hey ??"


    "Qingyou, it''s rare for you to call me. Is it something wrong with Ya Ru?" Que Yan asked worriedly.


    She immediately smiled, "Ya Ru is fine, I was even talking to her on the phone earlier ??" I called you to ask about the Elder Brother Sheng. "


    Que Yan heaved a sigh of relief, "What happened to Sheng Jingchuan?"


    She said calmly, "I didn''t get through to Elder Brother Sheng''s phone number. Isn''t he at yourpany?"


    Que Yan said, "He was in thepany yesterday, but suddenly asking for leave today, I don''t know where he is now ?? What? Is there something you need to contact him for? "


    "Uh, nothing much, just that... It''s just that I haven''t been in touch with him for a while, so I wanted to give him a call. " Since Ya Ru did not wish to have anything to do with Que Yan, then she would not tell Que Yan about Ya Ru.


    Que Yan didn''t ask any further, and said, "Sheng Jingchuan is not someone who doesn''t have any instructions. He probably only didn''t want to receive a call from thepany when he was resting, so he turned off his phone ?? You can contact him tomorrow! "


    She nodded. "Okay."


    After she ended her conversation with Que Yan, she leaned on the sofa, frowning slightly as she fell into deep thought.


    How could it be so coincidental?


    When Chi Yifeng said that Sheng Jingchuan had matters to attend to, she couldn''t get through to his phone number?


    At the same time, Jiang??s Group London Branch.


    After Jiang Jun finished discussing the NT project with her subordinate, she asked Ye Shuo who was at the side, "Is Qingyou at home all morning?"


    Ye Shuo had already answered the phone call just now, and reported honestly, "Madam came out to take the olddy out for a walk this morning, but after about an hour, she returned."


    Jiang Jun got up from the leather chair and put on her suit. Her handsome face had a very warm expression. It''s also a good idea to go out and stroll around the streets, in case you get bored staying at home. "


    Ye Shuo hesitated for a moment, then said: "But Cui Hao said that Madame and the olddy tried out the clothes in the same shop for a long time, and for a while, Cui Hao did not see Madam."


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Really?"


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, and said respectfully: "But the GPS in Madame''s ring says that she has been in the shop the entire time."


    Jiang Junchen asked, "Where is the clothing testing shop?"


    Ye Shuo answered truthfully.


    After Jiang Jun finished listening, the frown on her forehead became deeper, "That ce seems to be only a few minutes'' drive away from the hospital where Chi Yifeng is?"

 Chapter 478

    When Ye Shuo heard it, he raised his head abruptly, "It can''t be, the Madam is ??."


    Jiang Jun put on her suit and asked coldly, "Have you found any traces of Sheng Jingchuan?"


    Ye Shuo frowned, "This subordinate was just about to report... From yesterday onwards, Sheng Jingchuan disappeared without a trace. "


    Jiang Jun looked at Ye Shuo, a sharp glint shed across her deep ck eyes, "Missing?"


    Ye Shuo could not help but shiver and stammer, "Yes ?? This subordinate is still investigating Sheng Jingchuan''s whereabouts. "


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s eyes were deep inside, dark andplicated.


    When Jiang Jun returned to the hotel, it was time for lunch break. In the huge suite, Aunt Shu, her wife and Mu Mu were all resting. Only Gu Qingyou''s door was not closed.


    Since he was going back to the officeter, he simply took off his suit jacket and headed for the room.


    From afar, he saw Gu Qingyou standing in front of the french windows, as if she was deep in thought.


    He was afraid that he would scare her, so he said something from the doorway, "You didn''t rest at noon?"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly heard his voice and turned around. A hint of a smile surfaced on her face, "Why are you back?" Usually, Jiang Jun wouldn''te back at noon.


    Jiang Jun closed the door, and her imposing figure walked in front of her, and supported her smooth waist. There were a few things that happened in the afternoon, so I came back to see you. "


    She adjusted Jiang Jun''s tie and asked, "Have you eaten lunch yet?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her and said gently, "I''ve eaten."


    She raised her eyes to meet his gaze and reminded him, "You have a bad stomach. You must pay attention to three meals a day!"


    Jiang Jun nodded and said lovingly: "I dare not disobey my wife''s orders."


    She smiled contentedly and asked, "Do you want to rest for a while?"


    Jiang Jun stared at her without blinking, and said hoarsely, "If I''m not resting, I came back specifically to see you." After saying that, he gently stroked her bulging stomach.


    She also lowered her head and looked at her stomach. "Recently, he''s been getting more and more active. Sometimes, I''m really afraid that if he bes a daughter in the future, what would happen if he''s this easy to move?"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her bulging stomach, then said gently, "Can''t your daughter be more lively and move around a little?"


    She smiled and said, "Maybe I still have a more traditional way of thinking. I feel that it''s better for girls to be peaceful and quiet."


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into her eyes, focusing tightly on her, "From what Cui Hao said, you went out with your mother this morning?"


    "Yeah, but after strolling for over an hour, Mom was still worried about my health, so we came back ?? "So I didn''t get much." she said in a regretful tone.


    Jiang Jun stroked the hair on her forehead, and kissed the tip of her nose. With a deep and maic voice, she said, "Darling, I know you went to see Chi Yifeng this morning."


    She never thought he would know about this. She was stu


    ed for a moment before recovering and looking at him. "Hubby, you ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged her waist, and walked to the window, looking down at the vast expanse beyond the ss curtain. Cui Hao said that you had been staying in the same shop for a long time, and that shop was very close to the hospital that Chi Yifeng was in, so I guessed ?? You went to find Chi Yifeng for the sake of the Aunt Shu. "


    She turned around and stared at him. "Jun, I ??"


    Jiang Jun shook her head, her gaze was still fixated on the ss curtain, and said indifferently: "Don''t apologize to me, since you have returned safely."


    She slowly lowered her head, feeling a twinge of guilt.


    She promised that she wouldn''t go see Chi Yifeng, but in the end, she still went ??


    Even for the sake of the Aunt Shu, she had always deceived him.


    Jiang Jun sighed, turned around, put her hands on her shoulders and said gently, "I am not ming you for your consciousness, I know that you are doing it for the Aunt Shu, but, I am worried that Chi Yifeng will sow discord between us in front of you again."


    Hearing this, she slowly raised her head, looked into his deep gaze, and said in a faint voice, "Li Jun, he can''t stir up our rtionship, because no matter what he says, I will believe him."


    Jiang Jun''s eyes darkened, "So, what did Chi Yifeng really say to you?"


    She bit her lips for a moment, then said slowly, "He suddenly mentioned the Elder Brother Sheng to me. He said that you used him as a stepping stone, and in the end, he didn''t honor your promise to the Elder Brother Sheng ??"


    "Do you think I''d do something like that, baby?" Jiang Jun asked her.


    "She immediately shook her head, put her arms around him and snuggled into his arms." I don''t believe you, because I know you won''t. That''s why they think you''re cold-blooded and cruel because they don''t understand you. "


    Jiang Jun embraced her, pressed her chin against her forehead and said lovingly, "Qingyou, remember, no matter what Chi Yifeng says, he just wants to break off our rtionship ?? And you only need to believe in one thing, and that is, believe in me. "


    "I know." She closed her eyes, feeling guilty for not being able to contact Sheng Jingchuan earlier, and having instead thought about what Chi Yifeng had said for an instant. With a low voice, she said, "I will no longer listen to what he has to say, and I will never see this person again."


    Jiang Jun''s warm lips kissed her forehead and said lovingly, "As long as you truly believe in me, then our emotions will not be influenced by anyone else."


    "She hugged him tightly." But previously, Ya Ru called me and asked me to contact the Elder Brother Sheng for her. It''s true that I didn''t manage to reach the Elder Brother Sheng. "


    Jiang Jun raised her brows, "Really? What a coincidence! "


    She looked up from his arms and said seriously, "Jun ?? I have known Elder Brother Sheng for so many years, but I have never been unable to get through to his phone number. Can you get Que Yan to find a Elder Brother Sheng over there and let him contact me as soon as possible? "


    "Of course there are no problems... I told Que Yan to call you the moment he finds you. " Jiang Jun said softly.


    She looked at him gratefully. "Hubby, you''re so nice to me."


    Jiang Jun caressed her smooth and smooth hair and said lovingly, "I''ve said it before, I hope that you can lead a carefree life in the future."


    Faint tears glittered in her eyes as she choked out, "Thank you, Jun ??" "Thank you for always being so tolerant of me."


    One hourter, in the hotel''s underground parking lot.


    In the dark carriage, Jiang Junchen instructed Ye Shuo who was sitting in the driver''s seat, "Find Sheng Jingchuan as soon as possible. I don''t wish for him to contact the quiet and secluded area before we find him."


    Ye Shuo replied seriously, "Yes, this subordinate will definitely not let this happen."


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore, and closed her eyes to take a nap.


    Ye Shuo wanted to say something, but seeing through the rearview mirror that Jiang Jun had closed her eyes, she did not say anything.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have sensed that Ye Shuo was hesitating to speak, and coldly replied, "Speak."


    Ye Shuo''s body trembled as he hurriedly said, "I hope that you can let me follow Madam, because Cui Hao ?? I am worried that he will be negligent, so that Chi Yifeng and Sheng Jingchuan can meet Madam again. "


    Jiang Junchen replied, "That''s fine too. I will be more at ease if you protect me."

 Chapter 479

    The next day, Ye Shuo found out where Sheng Jingchuan was. The most surprising thing was that Sheng Jingchuan had already arrived in London.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Shuo finding Sheng Jingchuan so quickly, perhaps Sheng Jingchuan would have already gone to find him.


    Thus, Ye Shuo stopped Sheng Jingchuan at the hotel''s underground parking lot where he was staying and brought him to Jiang Jun''s front.


    At this time, Jiang??s Group London Branch, Level 28, General Manager''s Office.


    Jiang Jun''s tall and straight figure, dressed in an ink-ck suit, stood tall and straight in front of the french window. Her hands were in her pockets, and her entire body was emitting a dangerous and cold aura.


    Sheng Jingchuan stood two meters away from Jiang Jun, with a grave and stern face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Jun, I truly regret that I did not recklessly bring Qingyou away, so that she could follow a despicable and shameless person like you!"


    "Despicable and shameless?"


    Easing these four words, Jiang Jun turned around with a faint smile on her face. Her unfathomable ck eyes looked at Sheng Jingchuan with contempt and said softly, "It seems that the Boss Sheng has been in business for so many years, yet never managed to achieve much.


    "Whatw of survival?" Sheng Jingchuan said in a disdainful tone, "Are you referring to thew of existence that allows you to obtain everything you want by hook or by crook?"


    Jiang Jun curled her lips, and gently said, "Yes, Boss Sheng."


    "Jiang Jun!" Sheng Jingchuan suddenly clenched his fists tightly, and his entire body started to emit a cold aura. From start to finish, you have been lying to quiet and serene. Do you not owe her trust in you? "


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly, both her hands in her pockets, as she slowly walked to Sheng Jingchuan and arrogantly said while pacing back and forth, "It''s useless for you to say such words to me, because deep in her heart, the person she trusts the most is me."


    Sheng Jingchuan clenched his fists in anger, he immediately rushed towards Jiang Jun, but was stopped by Ye Shuo.


    Jiang Jun leisurely looked at Sheng Jingchuan whose vitality was surging, and slowly said, "Boss Sheng, do you know? If everyone does business without knowing how to change, then the world economy will just keep going backwards. "


    Because Sheng Jingchuan had obstructed him, Sheng Jingchuan was unable to approach him. He could only clench his fists tightly. Jiang Jun, don''t becent, there will be a day when your true side will be revealed to me, because I, as the heavens, will see. At that time, you will lose your tranquility ?? "Forever lost!"


    Jiang Jun looked at Sheng Jingchuan, and still said in a rxed tone, "That''s right, while people are watching the heavens, you should also know, that a man is destined to triumph over the heavens, so I never believe that there will be any retribution!"


    Sheng Jingchuan clenched his teeth in anger, to the point that his entire body was trembling.


    Jiang Jun sat down on the ck leather office sofa and picked up the ss of low alcohol content red wine from the tea table. She took a sip and then said lightly, "I will give you two options right now, one is to protect your mouth, and since you came to find Chi Yifeng, I will let bygones be bygones, and your uncle will not have any troubles either. Secondly, continue to be a righteous gentleman, and bury your uncle here for the rest of his life!"


    Sheng Jingchuan red at Jiang Jun, his eyes full of hatred. "Do you think you can threaten me?"


    Jiang Jun chuckled, "You wouldn''t mind my words, after all, I will still let you out of the Jiang??s Group''s gates. However, your uncle has been diligently managing the Sheng Group for so many years, and I respect him greatly. I really do not wish for him to go through ups and downs when he is old. "


    Sheng Jingchuan''s body heavily trembled, his face had turned slightly pale.


    Jiang Jun looked at the wine-red liquid in her hand, and smiled lightly, "You should think about it carefully. I know that you owe Elder Sheng a debt of gratitude, after all, after your father passed away, he had been taking care of you like a father ??"


    "Jiang Jun, you are truly despicable!" Sheng Jingchuan clenched his teeth and released it.


    Jiang Jun put down her wine cup, raised her wrist and looked at her watch. I still have a quarter of an hour to get off work. I hope you can give me an answer before you get off work. "


    Sheng Jingchuan stared at Jiang Jun for a long time before finally closing his eyes and enduring the pain.


    At the hotel.


    On the sofa in the room, Gu Qingyou was apanying Mu Mu in building blocks.


    Mu Mu yed with the wooden block while asking, "Mommy, when are we going back home?"


    She leaned on the sofa, looked at Mu Mu lovingly, and said gently, "Mu Mu wants to go home now?"


    Mu Mu nodded, "I think daddy''s mother and grandparents can y in the garden with me ?? But I can''t go anywhere here. "


    She touched Mu Mu''s little head and said apologetically, "Mommy knows that you have been careless all this time, but Mommy promises you that Daddy''s Mommy will never leave you alone again ??"


    Mu Mu raised his head and looked at her with his bright ck eyes. "Mummy, after we return home, can you and Dad bring me to Disnend to y?"


    "Mu Mu will go to Disnend first?"


    Mu Mu nodded, "The other children always have their daddy''s mommy to take them to y with, but daddy is so busy, I want to y with daddy, daddy doesn''t even have time ??"


    "Uh, this ?? Mu Mu, Daddy has been really busy recently, but Daddy didn''t seem to be that busy recently, so doesn''t he often apany Mu Mu? " She tried to calm the child''s broken heart.


    Mu Mu lowered his head and whispered, "Daddy, can you not be so busy?"


    Seeing Mu Mu''s disappointed look, she said with a pained heart, "I will, we''ll be busy for a while longer, Daddy will not be busy anymore. At that time, Mommy will ask Daddy to bring us to Disney to y, okay?"


    "But Daddy won''t have the time then ??" Mu Mu muttered softly.


    "Who says Daddy doesn''t have time?"


    Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly cut in.


    She and Mu Mu raised their heads at the same time and revealed a gentle smile when they saw Jiang Jun.


    Mu Mu called out obediently, "Daddy."


    Jiang Jun ced a document she was holding on the tea table, picked Mu Mu up from the sofa and affectionately kissed him. "Daddy promised you, daddy will bring you to Disney once we return, okay?"


    "Really?" Mu Mu blinked his clear and bright eyes and asked with anticipation.


    Jiang Jun couldn''t resist kissing Mu Mu again, and said softly. "Of course it''s true, when did Daddy lie to you?"


    Mu Mu hugged Jiang Jun happily and said excitedly, "Yeah, Daddy''s Mommy is bringing me to Disnend to y ??"


    She also got up from the sofa and walked over to Jiang Jun, asking softly, "In four more days, we will have our third NT project round, right?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her with a deep smile at the corner of her mouth, "Yes, in four more days, my troubles will be solved."


    She nodded and said wistfully, "When this is settled, when our second child is born, you can let go of thepany and we''ll take our parents to France to settle down, okay?"


    "Alright."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s straightforward reply, she asked excitedly, "Are you for real?"


    Jiang Jun chuckled, "Of course I''m willing... I''ve long since realized that nothing is more important than to be with you. "

 Chapter 480

    Gu Qingyou realized that Chi Yifeng was indeed purposely provoking her and Jiang Jun''s rtionship.


    Because today, she had contacted Sheng Jingchuan, and Sheng Jingchuan was in London.


    At this moment, in a coffee shop in the center of London, Sheng Jingchuan sat with her in a seat close to the window. She ordered a cup of water while Sheng Jingchuan ordered a cup of coffee.


    "I called you yesterday, but couldn''t get through. Coincidentally, you called today to ask for me ??" "What a coincidence."


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at her with the same gentle expression. "I think I was on the ne when you called me yesterday."


    "En, why would Elder Brother Sheng suddenlye to London?" she asked curiously.


    Sheng Jingchuan held the coffee, took a sip, and said, "Nothing ?? "After staying in France for a long time, I wanted toe out and have some fun, and I thought about how you had been in London recently."


    "We haven''t been in touch for a while ??"


    Sheng Jingchuan nodded.


    "How are you doing in France, Elder Brother Sheng?"


    Sheng Jingchuan put down the coffee in his hand and chuckled, "What''s wrong with me, I''m still the same."


    She saw theplicated smile on Sheng Jingchuan''s face and asked caringly, "Are you alright? I don''t think you''re in a very good mood. "


    Sheng Jingchuan raised his eyes and looked at her, his face still carrying that unfathomable smile, and said slowly, "I''m fine ?? It''s just a matter of thepany, but the problem will be solved. "


    "Oh, then go and rx, Que Yan is still handling thepany''s matters." she said soothingly.


    Sheng Jingchuan nodded.


    She suddenly became excited and said, "Oh yes, Aunt Shu is in London too. Come to my hotel to eat tonight and meet Aunt Shu ?? I think that Aunt Shu is quite concerned about you too. "


    Sheng Jingchuan asked in surprise, "Is Aunt Shu in London?"


    "Chi Yifeng was injured in London, so I brought Aunt Shu to London."


    "Chi Yifeng is injured?" Sheng Jingchuan asked sensitively.


    "Uh, this matter is quiteplicated ??"


    Sheng Jingchuan squinted his eyes and asked tentatively, "Is this matter rted to the Boss Jiang?"


    "Yes, but things are a bitplicated. I''ll exin it to youter."


    "Alright."


    A cold look shed past Sheng Jingchuan''s eyes, but Gu Qingyou did not notice it, and continued to chat with him.


    At night.


    In the hospital ward, Chi Yifeng sat on the sofa, his upper body still wrapped in bandages. His bloodshot eyes stared straight at Mu Rong, "What did you say? You said that Sheng Jingchuan went to the i


    Xiao You stayed at after meeting him, and ate di


    er with the people from the Jiang Family? "


    "In the face of Chi Yifeng''s anger, Mu Rong remained calm throughout. Yes... It seems that Sheng Jingchuan did not reveal his true identity to Miss Gu as we had expected. "


    Chi Yifeng pped the sofa heavily, he was furious: "Sheng Jingchuan must havee to London to see Xiao You, but he did not say anything when he saw Xiao You, and had even maintained a friendly rtionship with the people from Jiang Family, which means Jiang Jun must have found Sheng Jingchuan before we found out where Sheng Jingchuan is!"


    Mu Rong was also a smart person, and agreed with what Chi Yifeng said from the bottom of his heart, so he did not reply.


    Chi Yifeng got up from the sofa in anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Jun must have used Elder Sheng to threaten Sheng Jingchuan!"


    Mu Rong said, "Although Elder Sheng is Sheng Jingchuan''s uncle, he treats Sheng Jingchuan like he is his own son. If Boss Jiang were to threaten him with Elder Sheng, Sheng Jingchuan would definitely give in."


    Chi Yifeng scoffed, "This Sheng Jingchuan, to think that I even thought he would give up everything for Xiao You!"


    Mu Rong asked, "Then what do we do now? If Sheng Jingchuan didn''t tell the Miss Gu personally, the Miss Gu wouldn''t believe him! "


    Chi Yifeng sank into deep thought.


    Just at that moment, Chi Yifeng''s phone rang.


    The bodyguard at the side took Chi Yifeng''s phone. When Chi Yifeng saw that it was Sheng Jingchuan''s number, he replied unhappily, "Looks like I overestimated you, Boss Sheng."


    "I don''t need you to evaluate me. I only want to ask you, if I do not want my uncle to be threatened by Jiang Jun''s safety, would you be able to protect him?"


    Chi Yifeng chuckled, "Jiang Jun really used your uncle to threaten you!"


    Sheng Jingchuan did not have much patience, he asked once again, "Can you protect my uncle?"


    Chi Yifeng restrained his smile and said seriously, "Of course I have the ability to protect your uncle ?? But the key thing is not the issue of protection, but rather that Jiang Jun threatened your uncle with her business, isn''t it? "


    Sheng Jingchuan said in a deep voice, "Even though the Sheng Shi Group is my uncle''s life''s work, my uncle is already old and has the thought of retiring. Furthermore, I had already informed my uncle about Jiang Jun using the Sheng Shi Group earlier, so my uncle also hates Jiang Jun to the extreme ?? "Therefore, my uncle is willing to abandon the Sheng Group and go abroad to live a peaceful life."


    "Since that''s the case, why are you still being threatened by Jiang Jun?" Chi Yifeng asked in confusion.


    Sheng Jingchuan coldly replied, "I pretended to be threatened, but I didn''t want Jiang Jun to find trouble with my uncle ?? Now if you can send my uncle to a safe ce, I will tell you the truth. "


    Chi Yifeng pondered for a moment, then said, "I can settle this for you, so you can tell Xiao You the truth without worrying about it. But I have to remind you of one thing, I know you have always liked Xiao You, and I advise you to give up, because even if Jiang Jun and Xiao You split up, Xiao You would not be able to be with you! "


    Sheng Jingchuan scoffed, "Do you think that after Qingyou and Jiang Jun separate, she will choose you? It''s just your wishful thinking! "


    Chi Yifeng sneered, "Sheng Jingchuan, I hope you remember that you and I are not allies.


    Sheng Jingchuanughed along with his, "Chi Yifeng, I will always respect your clear and quiet choices, but I know that you will never obtain it, because your love is too twisted!"


    Chi Yifeng impatiently spat out, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you ?? I will send someone to protect your uncle right now, and you can follow our agreement! "


    "Of course, I hope that you, Boss Chi, can walk faster, because the longer you stay alive, the higher the chance Jiang Jun will be able to sense this!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    Throwing down his words, Chi Yifeng ended the call.


    Mu Rong asked respectfully, "Ya Feng, are we going to send people to move Elder Sheng to a safe ce now?"


    Chi Yifeng said coldly, "Go quickly, don''t waste any time."


    "Yes." Mu Rong immediately walked out of the sickroom.


    Chi Yifeng stood at his original position, his eyes showing a dangerous, cu


    ing look.


    At the same time.


    Leaning on the bed, Gu Qingyou casually flipped through a book on maternity.


    Jiang Jun entered the room from the outside. Seeing that she was still awake, he, who should have been bathing, took off his suit jacket, loosened his tie, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Still awake?"


    Gu Qingyou put down the pregnancy book in her hands, and looked at him who was emitting the faint smell of red wine: "You drank?"


    Jiang Jun ced his hand on her bulging stomach, and said honestly, "I drank a bit, but it wasn''t much."


    Gu Qingyou lifted her arms around his neck, looked at him with her clear and bright eyes and said softly, "Hubby, I know that there are some social events that you have to drink, but you really need to drink less. I still remember your stomachache back then ?? I''m really afraid your stomach will have another problem. "


    Jiang Jun nodded obediently, "You know that. If I didn''t insist on drinking it, I wouldn''t have touched the wine easily."


    Seeing that his eyes were a bit misty, she touched his face and said with a pained heart, "There aren''t many people that can make you drink. I''m sure the people you''re socializing with tonight are definitely rted to the NT project."


    Jiang Jun turned her head, and her burning lips kissed her pinky. It''s the British government, including the NT program


    ers... "


    "Then I''ll go and help you rx. You should take a shower and rest earlier!" She wanted to get out of bed.


    Jiang Jun suddenly carried her and let her sit on hisp.


    Ever since she got pregnant, she always felt as heavy as a bear, and shyly said, "Put me down, I''m so heavy ??"


    However, Jiang Jun held her tight, so it was obviously not to her stomach. He buried his head in her neck, and the hot air caressed her sensitive skin. "Baby ??"


    How could she not know what she was thinking when she had been with him for so long? She could not bear to refuse him again when she thought of how hard he had been working recently. She picked up his head that was buried in her neck and blushed.


    As Jiang Jun looked at her alluring red wine, the desire in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. Abruptly, she removed the nightgown on her shoulder, lowered her head and deeply kissed her lips ??

 Chapter 481

    Early in the morning, when the birds were singing and the flowers were singing, she woke up from her deep sleep.


    Seeing that the people around her were still sleeping, she carefully removed his arms that were holding her. Unexpectedly, he still noticed her, and he hugged her even more tightly.


    "Where to?"


    his sleepy voice asked.


    She turned around, amused at the way he looked when he fell asleep, like a big boy, and said, "I''m going to make breakfast."


    "Isn''t there a chef?"


    Yes, the five-star chef in this hotel had been serving them all along.


    She pinched the bridge of someone''s nose and mumbled, "The chef here can only cook Western food..." My parents and Aunt Shu are not used to it. I''ll go make some simple Chinese food. "


    "Don''t go, Mom will do it ??" Jiang Jun was still unwilling to let go.


    She felt that he was like a childish child, and sheughed as she took his arm away. " "Mom is not in good health either. I think I''ll cook breakfast for her in a few days ??"


    "Quiet ??"


    "Be good ??" She kissed his cheek ingratiatingly. " I''ll tell you to get up and have breakfastter. "


    Jiang Jun was a little helpless as she slowly let go of her.


    She pulled on her pajamas, got up slowly, helped him pull them back, and got out of bed.


    An hourter, Gu Qingyou returned to her room.


    Jiang Jun had already taken a bath and changed her clothes.


    She walked to his side and said gently, "Breakfast is done. You can go to the office after breakfast."


    Jiang Jun put on her watch and naturally supported her by her waist, saying softly, "In a while, I will have Ye Shuo find a chef who knows how to cook Chinese food, don''t cook breakfast yourself tomorrow."


    "How troublesome ??" she muttered.


    Jiang Jun scratched her nose, "If I let you work hard, that would be troublesome."


    She shook her head. "I''m not tired. I think it''s a very happy thing for a wife to prepare breakfast for her husband."


    Jiang Junughed, lowering his head, about to kiss her.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Jiang Jun took out her cell phone from her jacket pocket and answered with slight displeasure, "What is it?"


    Taking advantage of the boredom, Gu Qingyou helped Jiang Jun straighten her tie a little better.


    "I got it. I''ll be at the office in about fifteen minutes." With that, Jiang Jun ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "You''re going to thepany?"


    Jiang Jun held her by the waist and walked towards the door of the room, then said ingratiatingly, "My wife, you prepared breakfast for me so diligently, how can I leave without eating? I''ll spend five minutes eating all your breakfast and ten minutes at the office... "


    Gu Qingyouughed and mumbled, "I want to see how you spend five minutes to finish the breakfast that I made ??"


    After finishing breakfast, Jiang Jun went to the branch office.


    Tomorrow will be thest time NT will be auctioned, and the Jiang family''s starting bid for the third bid already has urate data.


    Jiang Jun sat behind her desk, and after looking through his subordinate''s highest bid, she finally stopped locking the space between her eyebrows, "This time''s bid was pretty good, I believe we can beat Fest with the smallest gap."


    The few higher-ups standing on the table only rxed a little after hearing Jiang Jun''s words.


    Jiang Jun waved them off.


    After they left, Ye Shuo reported, "Boss Jiang, a message has been sent from C City. Elder Sheng was hospitalized seriouslyst night, but the nurse did not see him in the ward this morning."


    Jiang Jun had already known about this matter from the phone just now, it was just that she did not reveal it in front of Gu Qingyou. At this moment, he stared at Ye Shuo coldly and said, "I already told you to keep an eye on Sheng Jingchuan, yet you still made such a mistake?"


    Ye Shuo hurriedly exined, "Boss Jiang, my people keep an eye on Boss Sheng''s movements, but ?? It''s just that this subordinate did not expect Boss Sheng to call Chi Yifeng. "


    Jiang Jun frowned, "You''re saying ?? The person who brought Elder Sheng away from the hospital was Chi Yifeng''s man? "


    Ye Shuo nodded, "This subordinate found out that Sheng Jingchuan and Chi Yifeng made a phone call yesterday, so ??"


    Jiang Jun didn''t speak anymore. She leaned against the back of the chair and her thin lips coldly puckered into a line.


    Ye Shuo stammered a question, "Boss Jiang, what should we do now?"


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "Now, as long as Sheng Jingchuan does not have the chance toe into contact with the quiet and secluded area, I will still be able to control the matter ?? Didn''t you say that you would be the one to protect the tranquility after changing seats with Cui Hao? "


    Ye Shuo immediately understood what Jiang Jun meant and said, "Yes, this subordinate will contact Cui Hao right now."


    Jiang Jun gave onest nce at Ye Shuo, before she said in a low voice, "I don''t want even you to make a mistake."


    Ye Shuo promised, "This subordinate will definitely not let anyone contact Madam and get close."


    Gu Qingyou realised that the person protecting her had changed from Cui Hao to Ye Shuo, she felt that it was a little strange, "Ye Shuo, why did it suddenly be your turn to follow me?"


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, and said respectfully: "Boss Jiang has been very busytely, although Cui Hao is with you, he is still worried, so he sent me to protect you."


    "He''s just too nervous ??" I don''t need such serious protection, and I''m not going out. " Yes, these two days were the key day for Jiang Jun to get her hands on the project, she was not in the mood to care about other matters, and now, she hoped that everything would go smoothly for Jiang Jun''s bid tomorrow.


    Ye Shuoughed, "This means that the Boss Jiang cares about you!"


    Gu Qingyou mocked, "Ye Shuo, you''re talking more and more now."


    Ye Shuo prepared to leave with a smile.


    At this time, Mrs Jiang came over to her side with her cell phone in hand. Jingyou, your phone has been ringing the entire time. "


    Hearing Mrs Jiang''s words, Ye Shuo was prepared to turn around and leave, but he stopped in his tracks and stared intently at the phone in Mrs Jiang''s hands.


    Gu Qingyou saw Ye Shuo''s expression and asked, "What happened? "Look at your phone like this."


    Ye Shuo did not dare to ignore Jiang Jun''s orders, and found an excuse, "Boss Jiang said, right now is an extraordinary period when Boss Jiang is fighting for the NT project, and there is a high possibility that someone will cause trouble through Madam, in order to prevent Boss Jiang from getting the NT project. Boss Jiang said that you have to be careful when you answer the phone calls. "


    The Mrs Jiangughed and said, "Jun Er is right. After all, those who want topete with Jun Er are all too bad. However, this call is from Ya Ru, so there shouldn''t be any problems. "


    After hearing that, Ye Shuo left.


    Gu Qingyou thanked Mrs Jiang and pressed the answer button, "Hello."


    Ya Ru hurriedly said from the other end of the phone, "Qing You, I have something to tell you right now. Boss Sheng told me personally about this matter, I think it''s very serious, so I need to tell you ??"


    "What is it?"


    Ya Ru then told Gu Qingyou all the information she had obtained.


    After Gu Qingyou finished listening, she stood nkly in ce for a long time.


    Ya Ru continued at the other end, "I don''t believe that the Boss Sheng would lie to us, but I don''t believe that the Boss Jiang is that kind of person either, so I want you to rify it with the Boss Jiang ??"

 Chapter 482

    The Mrs Jiang saw that Gu Qingyou''s face had turned pale after receiving the call, and asked with concern, "Qingyou, what''s wrong? It can''t be that something has happened to Ya Ru, right? "


    Gu Qingyou''s brain felt like it had been hit and turned nk, she did not hear Mrs Jiang''s words.


    The Mrs Jiang was even more worried, she gently held onto Gu Qingyou''s arm, "Clear and quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses and calmed herself down, then said, "It''s fine. I was a little worried for her when Ya told me about her father''s business dealings with her."


    When the Mrs Jiang heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and said with good intentions, "If Ya Ru''s father is in trouble, tell Jun Er and see if he can help Ya Ru!"


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Returning to her room, Gu Qingyou leaned against the door, his clear eyes devoid of any emotion.


    In her mind, she kept reying what Ya had just said to her on the phone ?? ??


    The Boss Sheng told me that he is about to go to jail, and the person who led him to jail is the Boss Jiang. I don''t know if this news is real or fake, but Boss Sheng said that he originally wanted to contact you to tell you this fact, but Boss Jiang did everything he could to prevent him from meeting with you. He said if you don''t believe him, go to the hotel across the street from where you''re staying and he''ll be waiting for you on the rooftop.


    Why did the Elder Brother Sheng look for Ya Ru for help after asking Chi Yifeng for help?


    Could it be that Elder Brother Sheng was truly framed by Jiang Jun?


    But why would Jiang Jun frame Elder Brother Sheng?


    Previously, Jiang Jun and Elder Brother Sheng''s rtionship had already improved, hadn''t it? If she hadn''t changed it well, she would have misunderstood the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun. Why would Jiang Jun ask for Elder Brother Sheng''s help to probe her?


    Or is it ??


    It was true that Jiang Jun and the Elder Brother Sheng''s rtionship improved greatly, but from start to finish, Jiang Jun had been using the Elder Brother Sheng?


    No...


    Jiang Jun was not such a person. At that time, in order to obtain the Sheng Group, Jiang Jun had no choice but to frame Elder Brother Sheng, but after that, Jiang Jun had also made up for it. Thus, Jiang Jun was not a person who would use any means possible to achieve her goals.


    Furthermore, previously, when Mu Ying wanted to force Jiang Jun to divorce her, she did not hesitate to ask for Dark Angel for help, so that the lives of the Director Jiang couple were under threat. Coincidentally, at that time, had allied with the otherpanies in Europe to deal with the Jiang Family, and at that time, as long as Jiang Jun was with Mu Ying, there would not be any case of the Director Jiang couple being kidnappedter on.


    So, if Jiang Jun was really someone who would use any means possible to reach her goal, why would he fight against Dark Angel for her?


    Yes, she could no longer doubt Jiang Jun ??


    Last time, when Jiang Jun protected her safety with good intentions, she encountered a misunderstanding. However, Jiang Jun did not me her at all, and this already made her feel very guilty, if she doubted him again because of what others had said, then what was the trust between them?


    Just two days ago, Jiang Jun had told her that he was the person she couldpletely trust ??


    How could she suspect him?


    Yes, she had to find the Elder Brother Sheng to rify this matter.


    If something really happened to Elder Brother Sheng, then it must be that Elder Brother Sheng misunderstood Jiang Jun, so she had to exin everything to Elder Brother Sheng on Jiang Jun''s behalf.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou took out her phone and called Sheng Jingchuan.


    As expected, Sheng Jingchuan was right across the roof from her hotel, and he had arranged to meet her at the opposite side.


    Giving the Director Jiang couple a reason to leave, Gu Qingyou arrived at the rooftop of the opposite hotel.


    Sheng Jingchuan stood at the edge of the Sky tform, looking at her from afar, his expression gloomy.


    She slowly walked in front of Sheng Jingchuan. Facing Sheng Jingchuan''spletely different expression from yesterday, she asked, "Since you said that Jiang Jun framed you, why didn''t you tell me when we met yesterday?"


    Sheng Jingchuan replied gloomily, "Because yesterday, I received Jiang Jun''s threat. If I were to tell you the truth, he would be at a disadvantage against my uncle ?? That''s why I dared to call Ya Ru to contact youst night after Boss Chi''s people protected my uncle. The reason why I didn''t contact you myself was because I knew that it was impossible for my phone to reach your phone, and it was also impossible for me to get close to you ?? "


    She frowned, puzzled. "But can Ie and see you now? This means that Jiang Jun did not deny me the chance to meet others. "


    "Is that so?" Sheng Jingchuan raised his brows, and looked at her seriously: "Did the people beside Jiang Jun not stop you just now?"


    "Nope."


    Sheng Jingchuan chuckled, "That can only mean that Jiang Jun''s men knew they could not stop you, so they did not stop you. It would prevent you from thinking too much, but Jiang Jun''s men must have already reported to Jiang Jun that you were here to see me."


    Gu Qingyou thought back to who Ye Shuo had been talking to just now. Thinking about it now, Ye Shuo''s respectful attitude just now was indeed as if he was talking to Jiang Jun on the phone.


    Sheng Jingchuan saw the expression on Gu Qingyou''s face change, and he squinted his eyes, "It''s fine if you don''t believe what I''ve said, but ?? Everything I say is evidenced. "


    Gu Qingyou asked coldly, "What evidence?" At this moment, she was thinking that if Sheng Jingchuan acted like how he was in the past and purely targeted Jiang Jun without any evidence, she would fall out with him.


    Sheng Jingchuan then handed over the document case that he had been tightly holding in his hand to Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the dark yellow documents, and took them slowly.


    Sheng Jingchuan looked at her solemnly, and said, "Qingyou, I never tried to stop you from being happy. From start to finish, I only wanted you to be good ?? But I am very clear that with your personality, you would definitely not be together with someone cold-blooded, cruel, sinister, cu


    ing, or willing to use any means possible to achieve your goals. So when you are together with Jiang Jun, it is because you are not clear about Jiang Jun''s personality, but you have always been deceived by him, or perhaps he has always deceived you, and I hope that you can clearly see his true appearance. "


    "You don''t have to say too much. I will judge if the evidence you gave me is true or not." After saying that, Gu Qingyou turned around with the documents in her hands and was about to leave.


    Sheng Jingchuan did not stop her, but in the instant that she turned around, she said coldly, "If I did not pretend to ept Jiang Jun''s threat, I would not be standing here and talking to you right now ?? Furthermore, everything that I have told you is true. Even if Jiang Jun convinced you to believe him after you return home, you would have seen that I am about to be prosecuted and imprisoned ?? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly stopped, and said with her back facing Sheng Jingchuan, "If we can prove that Jiang Jun really framed you, I will not let him do it!"


    Sheng Jingchuanughed sarcastically, "I knew you would do this, but I also knew that... What Jiang Jun wants to do, even you ca


    ot stop him. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply, and directly started walking.


    Ye Shuo escorted Gu Qingyou back to the hotel. When they were between the rooms, she suddenly turned around and asked, "Ye Shuo, why is it that Cui Hao is the one who usually protects me, but you are the one who protects me today?"


    Ye Shuo lowered his head and answered respectfully, "Ye Shuo has already answered this question for Madam ?? These few days are the key days for Boss Jiang to take down NT. Boss Jiang was worried that someone would harm Madam and cause Boss Jiang to worry about you, so he sent me to protect you. "


    Gu Qingyou carefully examined the expression on Ye Shuo''s face, but was unable to find a single clue from Ye Shuo''s calm face. She quietly said, "Is it really so? Ye Shuo. "


    Ye Shuo replied without any w, "Yes, Madam."

 Chapter 483

    Ye Shuo was Jiang Jun''s trusted aide, so she was well-trained. It seemed like she could not see any ws from Ye Shuo.


    Of course, she also hoped for such a result, because this meant that the things Sheng Jingchuan said could still be false.


    Back in her room, she quickly opened the folder.


    Unexpectedly, the contents of the folder were very simple. There was only one agreement.


    She felt very strange ??


    Logically, the Elder Brother Sheng used Jiang Jun of framing or using him, and there was only this little bit of evidence. Thus, she read the agreement with suspicion.


    It turned out that this agreement was a secret agreement by Jiang Jun authorizing Sheng Jingchuan to be the person in charge of Nas Overseas Company. The agreement said that Sheng Jingchuan would be the person in charge of Nas Company in name, and the person in charge would actually be Jiang Jun.


    At first, Gu Qingyou did not understand why Sheng Jingchuan had let her see the contract, but when she thought about the words "Nas Corporation", she inadvertently thought of the business news she had heard about Nas Corporation while she was paying attention to the NT project these two days ??


    The European Business Alliance found out that thepany was just an empty shellpany, but it joined the European Business Alliance. It obtained the business information of manypanies in Europe, including important information about other listed groups in Europe such as Pfister Group. Now, the European Business Alliance sues the head of the Nass Group formercial fraud and trade secrets theft. The matter is already under investigation.


    Therefore, the person in charge of the Nass Group mentioned on the news ?? Is it the Elder Brother Sheng?


    So, right now, the Elder Brother Sheng was using Jiang Jun of framing him, and Chi Yifeng was using him of using the Elder Brother Sheng as a stepping stone, so he was saying that Jiang Jun was putting this matter entirely on the shoulders of the Elder Brother Sheng?


    So, Jiang Jun really used the Elder Brother Sheng as a stepping stone?


    Since Nass Corporation was linked to Pfister Group, it was likely that Jiang Jun wanted Elder Brother Sheng and the leaders of Nass Group to delve deep into the European Union to obtain information. However, she never expected that Nath Corporation would be the one to reveal themselves in the end ?? After that, Jiang Jun had no choice but to use the Elder Brother Sheng as a scapegoat, and do not acknowledge the existence of this agreement.


    Is this true?


    Was Jiang Jun really doing this?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou immediately started to sign the agreement, and carefully observed the agreement''s end, Jiang Jun''s signature.


    She had been together with Jiang Jun for so many years that she could easily distinguish the autographs of Jiang Jun ??


    After her observation, the signature on the contract that Sheng Jingchuan gave her was no different from the signature on the documents that Jiang Jun usually signed for her.


    However, she would definitely not conclude that Jiang Jun had really used Sheng Jingchuan. After all, writing can also be faked.


    Only, if all of this was fake, why did Sheng Jingchuan want to frame Jiang Jun?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Because if Sheng Jingchuan truly wanted to disrupt her rtionship with Jiang Jun, then he wouldn''t have helped Jiang Jun to probe her out ??


    Or was Sheng Jingchuan being used by Chi Yifeng?


    But that''s impossible ??


    In the past few days, Chi Yifeng had always been looking for sick beds in the Nass Group. He couldn''t possibly control Sheng Jingchuan at all.


    Then...


    Office of the General Manager of the London Jiang??s Group Branch.


    After her subordinates left, Jiang Jun did not immediately return home as per usual. Instead, she leaned on the leather chair and thought quietly.


    Cui Hao saw that Jiang Jun''s expression was different from before and asked in concern, "Does Boss Jiang have something to worry about?"


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently, "Ye Shuo called me in the morning to tell me that Qing You had a huge change in expression upon receiving Ya Ru''s phone call. Even though she exined that there was a problem with Ya Ru''s father''s business, ording to Ye Shuo''s judgement, Ya Ru and Qing You must have been talking about Sheng Jingchuan. Ye Shuo also said that he went to see Sheng Jingchuan after they had cleared the area, but because he was told to wait far away by Qing You, Ye Shuo only knew that Sheng Jingchuan''s document was given to her."


    Cui Hao could not believe it, "Sheng Jingchuan is actually using Ya Ru to make a secret?"


    Jiang Jun pinched the center between her brows and said tiredly, "I have underestimated Sheng Jingchuan ?? He didn''t even hesitate to gamble his uncle''s life''s work for the sake of exposing me. "


    Cui Hao immediately asked, "Does Boss Jiang need me to find the location of Sheng? I think, even if Sheng Jingchuan doesn''t care about the life of an elder, he would care about his life too ?? "


    Jiang Jun stared at Cui Hao coldly.


    Cui Hao tilted his head, realizing that he had said the wrong thing.


    Jiang Junchen said, "It''s toote to do anything now... If the documents that Sheng Jingchuan gave Qing You were the documents that Sheng Jingchuan and I signed a secret agreement with, then with her clear mind, she would be able to chain everything together. "


    Cui Hao said softly, "But Madam does not know that business is like this ?? If we do not do anything, we will be eliminated by other people. "


    Jiang Jun did not answer Cui Hao. He directly got up from the leather chair and put on her suit, but her expression was gloomy and cold.


    When Jiang Jun arrived home, it was just time for di


    er. The Director Jiang couple, Aunt Shu and Mu Mu were already waiting for them to start eating, but Jiang Jun told them that she was prepared to bring Qing You out to eat.


    The Director Jiang couple thought that they wanted to romance outside, so they did not ask.


    Jiang Jun entered the room and saw that the document Sheng Jingchuan handed him was ced on the bed. Gu Qingyou''s slender figure was standing in front of the window.


    He smiled softly and said, "I told dad and mom that we''re going out to eat. What do you think?"


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses after hearing Jiang Jun''s voice, she turned around and looked straight into Jiang Jun''s eyes. Her normally bright and beautiful eyes looked exceptionally bleak and lonely.


    Sure enough, Jiang Jun did not take her to a restaurant in London. Instead, they crossed the London Bridge and slowly drove along a coastal road.


    The car finally stopped at a beach with a thin white beach.


    The sky had already darkened, and the sea was quiet. Only the distant lighthouse could be seen sweeping the area, bringing a hint of light.


    She stood silently before the waves, letting the salty sea breeze brush against her face.


    Jiang Jun draped a suit over her shoulders from behind, giving her warmth.


    She didn''t want to take off his jacket just like that, and strip away the warmth he gave her. But in the end, she still turned around and looked at him with her clear eyes that were exceptionally bright under the dim light. Was the document I saw real? You are the boss behind the scenes at Nass Corporation, and you wanted Elder Brother Sheng to infiltrate the European Unionpany. But now that the story has been exposed, you pushed everything onto Elder Brother Sheng? "


    This incident made her suddenly think of how Jiang Jun dealt with the Qiyi Group''s chairman, Qi Yuanheng.


    At that time, Jiang Jun had also registered an overseaspany called Heaven''s Initiation, which led Qi Yuanheng to bet all of her money on Heaven''s Initiation in the event that she wasn''t sessful. In the end, she confirmed that Heaven''s Initiation was an empty shellpany, causing Qi Yuanheng''s Qiyi Group to go bankrupt ??


    Jiang Jun did not refute Gu Qingyou''s question. Instead, she calmly asked, "I''m asking you, do you trust me?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said in a sorrowful voice, "Li Jun, this is not a question of whether or not you trust me, it is a question of whether or not you can do it ?? You just have to answer me, is the secret agreement you signed with Elder Brother Sheng true? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, and after a long while, she finally said in a low voice, "Yes, the agreement is real."


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s reply, Gu Qingyou staggered a step back. Then, she looked at Jiang Jun as she continuously shook her head.


    Jiang Jun tried to step forward to support Gu Qingyou''s tottering body, but was rejected by him with a wave of her hand.

 Chapter 484

    Unavoidably, Gu Qingyou did not make another move.


    Only the asional light from the lighthouse illuminated each other in the night, and her eyes met his with pain.


    "How can you use the Elder Brother Sheng like that?" Gu Qingyou could not understand and ept this kind of Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun''s expression did not change in the slightest. He stared fixedly at her, and said in a low voice the answer she did not want to hear, "This is the shopping mall, this is how I act."


    Gu Qingyou red at him, and his answer seemed to be unreal like a dream. Afterwards, you gave Elder Brother Sheng the chance to work with Que Yan. This is not because your conscience is unsettled, but because you thought that Elder Brother Sheng will be able to be of use to you in the future! " she murmured.


    Jiang Jun put both her hands into her pockets, her expression still the same. You can say that. "


    Gu Qingyou could hardly believe the answer she heard from his mouth, and her entire person froze for a moment. You are not like this, you said that this is yourpensation to the Elder Brother Sheng ?? "


    "Think about it. Did I really say that to you?" Jiang Junchen asked.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed once again.


    Jiang Jun looked at her and said calmly, "I am a businessman, I will only look to profit first ?? If I did not value Sheng Jingchuan''s business acumen, I would not have paved that path for him. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head once again. She could not believe the person she trusted the most.


    Jiang Jun continued, "So, I told you before, I''m not a good person, it''s you who thinks I''m a good person and even said that ?? No matter what sort of person I am, you will always be with me. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, causing her to be unable to clearly see the man in front of her. No, no... You are not like this, you are lying to me... The Jiang Jun that you know, will not do something as reckless as this. " she murmured, still unable to believe it.


    Jiang Jun looked at her clear eyes, which were shining with tears at night. The Jiang Jun you know, has always been this kind of person, because if he wasn''t this kind of person, he would have already died at Qi Yuanheng''s hands long ago, dying at Chi Yifeng''s hands. "


    Gu Qingyou reprimanded with his hoarse voice, "You are trying to defend your own actions."


    Jiang Jun shook her head, "I don''t need to defend my own actions, because that is indeed the truth ?? If a single person can seed, there are many things behind his back that no one knows about. I ca


    ot say that all the merchants of this world are mercenary and cold-blooded, but I dare to say that unless it''s a mercenary or a cold-blooded and heartless person, he will never be able to reach my current position! " Jiang Jun''s voice was very calm, just like the calm ocean surface behind Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes and slowly rolled down her pale white face. "You''ve always been lying to me, you''ve always been lying to me ??"


    Jiang Junchen looked down, "I didn''t lie to you, it was just that you were unwilling to ept the truth."


    Gu Qingyou sobbed softly, and tears rolled down her face unrestrainedly.


    Jiang Jun turned her face away, unwilling to look at her tears that fell like pearls with broken strings. If you really want to get to the bottom of this, I think you can find out a lot more about what I''ve done that goes against your philosophy of life, but this is me, the me that even the future can''t change. " He slowed her tone as if she were talking to her.


    Gu Qingyou wiped away the tears on her face and looked at him with blurry eyes. You said you didn''t lie to me... If you really do all the things that you do for me without guilt or hesitation, why do you have to go through so much trouble to not let me know about the matters of the Elder Brother Sheng? Don''t tell me that you suddenly switched Cui Hao wasn''t to make it easier for Ye Shuo to monitor me! "


    In the face of her questioning, Jiang Jun slowly turned around as her deep gaze met with her eyes that were filled with tears yet were filled with pride. I indeed do not wish for you to know about Sheng Jingchuan''s matter, recing Cui Hao is also to better protect you. But my original intention was not for you to know about everything I have done, I just did not want to affect our rtionship. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, allowing her voice to stabilise, "You are really selfish. No matter what, you only think of yourself, like how you originally wanted to buy the Shengyuan Group, then design the i


    ocent Elder Brother Sheng. Now, in order to protect the rtionship between you and me, you have to put in all your effort to not let the Elder Brother Sheng reveal your true identity."


    Jiang Jun looked at her with a pondering expression, "So, you think that I was trying my best to protect the rtionship between us because of selfish reasons?"


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Jiang Jun furrowed her brows and continued, "I have never tried to pretend that I am some kind of person in front of you, but if I am lying to you, then the only reason I am lying to you is because I do not want to affect our rtionship!"


    Gu Qingyou lowered his head and looked at the soft white sand beneath her feet. Even in the darkness of the night, they were still pure and white. "Okay, as matters stand, it is no longer important to investigate what sort of person you are, because, like you said, in the past, you didn''t intentionally deceive me. I was just unwilling to believe that you were such a person. But now ??" Saying this, she suddenly raised her head and stared at him, "Elder Brother Sheng was used by you to gather information useful to you by the European Unionpany. Now, the Nass Group has been investigated to be an empty shellpany, and Elder Brother Sheng, as the person in charge, is used by the European Business Union ?? You have to stop this from happening. "


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face turned cold and she said calmly, "I can''t stop this from happening unless I tell my story."


    Gu Qingyou''s brows tightly knitted together. She found it hard to believe that Jiang Jun would reply in such a casual ma


    er. You have the mind and the ability, and you must have a way of getting it right, unless you don''t want to. "


    Jiang Jun''s dark ck eyes narrowed into a line, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I am not willing to settle it."


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou roared softly, "This matter was because you took advantage of the Elder Brother Sheng, and now that something happened, you are not willing to help his settle it. How can you do this?"


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "Because tomorrow is thest day of the NT project''s bidding, I do not want my qualifications to bid for this project to be affected by Sheng Jingchuan''s matter."


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, "That is to say, you have a way to help Elder Brother Sheng solve the problem, but you are worried that the Elder Brother Sheng will affect your bid for NT project, so even though you know that the Elder Brother Sheng may be imprisoned, you still refused to save him!"


    Jiang Jun''s calmness had always been the same. If I were to help Sheng Jingchuan at this time, once Fest and the otherpanies find evidence against me, I would immediately lose my qualifications to vote for NT. After that ?? The Jiang??s Group is about to be destroyed. "


    His reasons sounded grand, but her heart could not agree with him.


    "You made use of the Elder Brother Sheng. After the incident, you treated the Elder Brother Sheng as an abandoned child and ignored him ?? Jiang Jun, how can you be so despicable? "


    "I don''t think that I was despicable in this matter. After all, the reason Sheng Jingchuan was willing to do this for me before was because he saw the benefits I had promised him and his uncle ?? So we were doing the same thing, and he just messed it up. "


    "No matter what Elder Brother Sheng it is that wants to help you, it''s still because something has happened to you. How can you just abandon him like that?"


    "This is a shopping mall, survival of the fittest ??" If Sheng Jingchuan is able to get me some information this time, allowing me to obtain the NT project, then Sheng Jingchuan will be at the position closest to me at the top of the pyramid. "


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    "Perhaps when I say this, you think I''m cruel and merciless, but this is a shopping mall, a ughterhouse that kills people with no blood... Sheng Jingchuan was also fighting with all his might in this ughterhouse, in order to let himself live to the end. Unfortunately, he lost, and the oue of his loss was destined to be miserable. Back then, if you had wanted to reach a higher position, you would have fallen much deeper. Therefore, Sheng Jingchuan should not have anyints, because this is the ''price'' for losing. "


    Jiang Jun specifically emphasized on the word "price".


    But this "price", to her, was so cruel, but to Jiang Jun, it was so insignificant. It was as if this was a game he was ying around with! She did not understand how he could havepletely failed to realize that no one was having sex, that there was not a shred of mercy in everything he did ??


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, a deep grief surging into his heart.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to help Elder Brother Sheng?" she asked in a faint voice.


    Jiang Jun took a step forward, took both her hands out from her pockets, and gently supported them on Yun Che''s waist. Jingjing, listen to me ?? Sheng Jingchuan is also betting for his own future, but since he has lost, he should ept this reality, and it is impossible for me to affect myself because of him. "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, gently shook her head, and insisted on avoiding his eyes.


    "You should understand, right?" Jiang Jun spoke sincerely and sincerely.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak, nor did she raise her head to meet his deep ck eyes.


    She was so sad she wanted tough, but she found itughable.


    "Let''s go eat something ?? After standing there for so long, you should be hungry. " Jiang Jun tried to coax her softly.


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled away from Jiang Jun, took a deep breath and said, "You can go back first, I want to stay here quietly by myself ?? If you don''t trust me to stay here by myself, you can leave Ye Shuo here. "


    Jiang Jun held her shoulders and said lovingly, "Clear and quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately interrupted him, "I think I have the right to be quiet by myself, don''t I?"


    Jiang Jun''s hands paused on her shoulders, and then slowly slid down her shoulders until she released her.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and faced the endless dark sea.


    Jiang Jun stared at her frail back for a long time before she finally sighed and turned to leave.


    When he started to move, he wished Ye Shuo to stay and take care of Gu Qingyou.

 Chapter 485

    The tears that fell from Gu Qingyou''s eyes drowned themselves into the waves on the shore.


    Suddenly, she covered her mouth to prevent herself from sobbing.


    Why is Jiang Jun such a person?


    She could understand that, as a businessman, he often had to n things out in a strange shopping mall, but she couldn''t understand his indifference ??


    While Sheng Jingchuan was still of value to him, he still gave him an important task. When Sheng Jingchuan was still of no use to him, he would kick him away ??


    Forget about Sheng Jingchuan being her friend, when she was in London, Sheng Jingchuan had solved many of her problems. Even if Sheng Jingchuan was just a stranger who had done things for him, he shouldn''t have been so cruel ??


    Could it be that in his heart, he really did not care about whether they lived or died, even if they were his friends or subordinates?


    But there was one thing he was right about. He never said he was a good person.


    But could she really go all the way with someone like him?


    In the past, she had also suspected him, but in the end, she had proven that it was just a misunderstanding. However, today ?? The real evidence was ced in front of her, and he admitted it himself ?? She had to believe it.


    How was she supposed to follow him?


    She could not agree with what he had done, and she did not think his theory was right at all...


    Everything that a man does should be worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, but what he does, is treachery.


    If she allowed Elder Brother Sheng to imprison her this time, how could her conscience endure it?


    Thinking of this, she covered her mouth tightly, but she was still unable to cover the sobsing out of her mouth.


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s cry, Ye Shuo walked over and said softly, "Madam, Boss Jiang carries a heavy burden of Jiang??s Group.


    Gu Qingyou choked her sobs, "Could it be that for the greater picture, you are supposed to be despicable, shameless and disloyal?"


    Ye Shuo hurriedly exined, "I didn''t mean that ?? I just wanted to say that the Boss Jiang was also forced to do so, since he is sitting in the position of Jiang??s Group''s CEO. For the sake of Jiang??s Group, he must have this kind of humanity; otherwise, it would be impossible for him to bring the Jiang??s Group to this day. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain. I don''t know... "My mind is in a mess right now, I don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong anymore ??"


    "Madam, as long as you remember, everything that the Boss Jiang did was not for himself, but for the Jiang n, for you and the young master, for the people around him." Ye Shuo said.


    Gu Qingyou spoke in a sorrowful tone, "But seeing as how Elder Brother Sheng is in trouble, how can I face the people who helped me before?"


    At the hotel.


    Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, her tall and straight figure standing alone in front of the window.


    Knock, knock.


    A knocking sound came from the door, pulling Jiang Jun''s train of thoughts back to reality.


    "Jun Er."


    The person who came was Mrs Jiang.


    Jiang Jun turned around and looked at his mother. Mom still hasn''t slept at this time of night? "


    "Mrs Jiang came in front of Jiang Jun and looked at her handsome face. You came back by yourself just now and didn''t say a word when you came back ?? Aunt Shu was here just now, so Mom didn''t ask you. Where''s the peace and quiet? "


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "She''s fine, she should be back soon."


    Mrs Jiang asked in a low voice, "So, you really got into an awkward situation with quiet and quiet?"


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly, and said slowly, "Mother, please go to sleep, I will settle the matters with Qing You."


    "If you don''t exin it clearly, how can Mom feel at ease?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Mrs Jiang''s worried face, and after a while, asked, "Mom, in your heart, what kind of person is your son?"


    Mrs Jiang red at Jiang Jun, "What nonsense are you saying... "Of course you''re the most outstanding person in Mom''s heart."


    "But Mom, you don''t know that I might not be the person you think I am." Jiang Jun said.


    Mrs Jiang frowned slightly, and said softly, "What kind of person are you?"


    Jiang Jun deeply focused on the Mrs Jiang, "Mom thinks that it''s not important?"


    The Mrs Jiangughed and said, "Of course, it doesn''t matter what kind of person you are. The most important thing is ?? You have taken on your responsibilities and taken care of everyone around you. "


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows, "Mom, do you really think that way?"


    "Of course ??" Am I really going to find out what kind of person my son is? " Mrs Jiangughed, "As long as my son is filial to his parents, loyal to his marriage, and the best father in my grandson''s heart, all of this is enough for me."


    "If I were a good father, a good son, but failed to achieve my goal, merciless and unscrupulous, would mom still ept this?" Jiang Jun asked again.


    Mrs Jiang immediately pinched Jiang Jun''s arm, "Brat, what nonsense are you spouting ?? How can you be cruel and unscrupulous? You are my son, and I know better than anyone that you are only a little thoughtful, but not a bad person. "


    Jiang Jun''s expression was calm, and did not say a word.


    Seeing Jiang Jun''s reaction, Mrs Jiang frowned, "What, son, did you really do something shameful? "Don''t scare mommy ??"


    Jiang Jun shook her head. "It''s nothing, I''m just assuming."


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang patted her chest. "You scared my mom to death. I thought you really did something bad ??"


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly, "No, I''m just taking over the position of Jiang??s Group CEO, and have always felt very tired."


    Mrs Jiang saw a trace of worry condensing between Jiang Jun''s brows and thought that Jiang Jun was worrying about the bidding tomorrow. She consoled him gently, "Jun Er, Mom knows that you have been working hard all this time, but there''s no other way. Your father is old now, and it''s impossible for him to switch hands with you. "So, now you can only bear this responsibility and continue to work hard."


    Jiang Jun nodded, "I am alsoining about that. "Mom, don''t worry."


    Mrs Jiang''s eyes revealed pain, "Mom can''t help you in any way, luckily she''s by your side ?? With Qing You by your side, Mom doesn''t have to worry too much. "


    "Yes."


    The Mrs Jiang patted Jiang Jun''s arm, "It is normal for couples to be at loggerheads, when they return, you can just coax her. "Mom will heat up the soup and bring a bowl of soup over for you to drinkter."


    "Alright."


    Mrs Jiang left with a smile.


    Looking at the back of the Mrs Jiang, Jiang Jun''s heart felt as heavy as lead.


    As expected, if his mother knew about his actions at the mall, she would be as unable to ept it as Serenity.


    But how could Qing You and his mother know that sometimes people could not choose which path they want to walk. From the moment he took over the Jiang??s Group, he was already destined to be such a person, unless he could give up on his Jiang??s Group.


    Of course, he did not care about Jiang??s Group. He had never had such a strong desire for money, and in the depths of his heart, what he wanted the most was to live a carefree life with his loved one. What should he do with the thousands of members of the Jiang family?


    If he did not be such a person, he would have been killed by Qi Yuanheng long ago.


    At 11 PM, Gu Qingyou returned to the hotel from the beach.


    Jiang Jun did not sleep at all. When she opened the door, he saw Gu Qingyou''s pale white face. He draped a nket over her and embraced her, "Is it very cold?"


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything, and slowly walked into the room.


    Jiang Jun closed the door, supported her by her waist, and said gently: "Mom made a pot of soup tonight, how about I go and get you a bowl?"


    Gu Qingyou still kept her head down, and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and carefully ced her on the sofa. She lightly kissed her cold cheeks before he left the room.


    Not long after, Jiang Jun personally carried a bowl of piping hot soup into the room.


    Jiang Jun ced the soup on the side of the sofa and embraced her, saying, "Drink the soup first ?? I''ve asked the chef to prepare something to eatter. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly grabbed Jiang Jun''s hand, and said sternly: "Jun, can you help Elder Brother Sheng?"


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand, tightly wrapped her ice-cold palm, and said with a tender voice. "Qingyou, at this time, it''s impossible for me to help him, it''s equivalent to exposing my own shorings to the Pfister Group."


    "But Elder Brother Sheng is i


    ocent... I think the reason he helped you back then was not because of himself, but because of you. " Gu Qingyou pleaded.


    Jiang Jun said expressionlessly, "There is no room for discussion on this matter, because it is impossible for me to ce my entire Jiang??s Group as a wager for a single Sheng Jingchuan."


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "I know ?? If no one helps Elder Brother Sheng, he will be arrested by the London police tomorrow and sent back to France. We ca


    ot just stand by and watch idly. "


    Jiang Jun''s face turned solemn, she did not reply.


    Gu Qingyou got up from the sofa, her red eyes staring straight at him, "Jun, if you don''t want to help, I will go find Elder Brother Sheng myself, because I will definitely not watch as Elder Brother Sheng goes to prison."


    Jiang Jun also got up from the sofa, with a stern face and dark malicious eyes, she looked at her, "I will not allow you to look for Sheng Jingchuan at this crucial point, so, if you n to go see Sheng Jingchuan, I will let him imprison your freedom tomorrow."


    Gu Qingyou could not believe that Jiang Jun would do such a thing.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face did not have any expression, as she said coldly, "Rest well, tonight I will be in the study room to handle the bidding."


    "Mighty!"


    Jiang Jun did not continue listening to him. She turned and walked away.


    "As Gu Qingyou watched Jiang Jun''s leaving figure, his heart felt as if it was being twisted by a knife. Was it because you did not want to create trouble in the NT project, or did you not intend to save Elder Brother Sheng at all? Because you see him as a stepping stone? "


    Jiang Jun''s back stiffened slightly, she remained rooted to the ground for a few seconds, but she did not say anything. When she took another step, she said onest time, "Drink the soup, your mother cooks for a long time."

 Chapter 486

    For the first time since he hade with her, he felt tired.


    He could understand her thoughts, but there was nothing he could do to be the kind of person she wanted to be.


    He had indeed only used Sheng Jingchuan as a stepping stone, and had indeed never thought of saving Sheng Jingchuan from the very begi


    ing, because he did not have the energy and time to care about such insignificant matters. Furthermore, saving Sheng Jingchuan would also bring him many u


    ecessary troubles in the future.


    The agreement Sheng Jingchuan had with him was for their own purposes. Since Sheng Jingchuan had lost, he should bear the consequences, he shouldn''t have anyints.


    In this world, the victor was the king and the loser was the thief. If he, Jiang Jun, were to lose to someone else one day, he would have noints.


    But...


    Why was she still unable to understand what he had done?


    Or is it ?? They were simply two different types of people.


    From the very begi


    ing, her kindness and righteousness went against his indifference and calction ?? If they were to be together, it was fated that they would have different opinions.


    He truly felt somewhat tired.


    Jiang Jun raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, and called out softly, "Ye Shuo."


    Ye Shuo, who was standing outside the study, knocked on the door, walked in and then respectfully bowed his head and said, "Boss Jiang."


    "Tomorrow, you will keep a close eye on her and not allow her to go anywhere. She will not be allowed to pick up calls from anyone until the NT project''s bidding ends." Jiang Jun said in a tired voice.


    Ye Shuo hurriedly replied, "Yes."


    Jiang Jun then leaned back in her chair, looked at a crystal ball on the desk, and continued to ponder her own thoughts.


    After the NT project was settled, he would have a good talk with her about this!


    If they continued to argue about such matters in the future, they would only get more and more tired in the future.


    In Mu Mu''s room, Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed, quietly looking at Mu Mu''s childish looking face that was in deep sleep, her thoughts heavy.


    She didn''t want to argue with him. She didn''t want to...


    She could understand that he was in his current position, and that humanity needed to make choices.


    However, she really couldn''t agree with him.


    She would never use her friends and subordinates as stepping stones.


    Perhaps no one was right or wrong between them, and the only fault was that they had identally encountered each other despite the fact that they were originally separated by clouds and mud.


    If he were to marry Su Mo today, someone who was also born in a merchant guild, perhaps he would be able to understand everything that Jiang Jun had done.


    Perhaps ??


    They loved each other, but it was not appropriate for them to be together.


    "Quiet."


    Suddenly hearing Aunt Shu''s voice, she pulled her train of thoughts back and softly replied, "I''m here."


    Aunt Shu silently pushed open the door and walked towards her with light steps.


    Gu Qingyou smiled at Aunt Shu, "Aunt Shu, you haven''t slept at thiste at night?"


    Aunt Shu followed and sat on the edge of the bed, and said lovingly, "You went out with Boss Jiang, why did youe back one after the other?"


    Gu Qingyou knew that she couldn''t hide it from Aunt Shu, so she answered honestly, "Aunt Shu, I''ve discovered ?? Jiang Jun and I had very different opinions on the same matter. For example, he would never sympathize with the weak, even though I knew that this was something that he had honed in the business world for so many years ?? "It can be said to be both an experience and a lesson, but I can''t agree with what he did ??"


    "The Aunt Shu patted Gu Qingyou''s back lightly tofort her. "Silly child, this problem is very easy to solve ??"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Aunt Shu, are you joking with me?"


    Aunt Shuughed, "Of course it''s not a joke... The solution is that no matter what he does in the future, you don''t have to ask him. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Aunt Shu looked at her lovingly. "Isn''t this the best solution? As long as you do not know what he will do in the future, and be his wife and mother to his children, will there still be any differences between the two of you? "


    "But ??"


    "But what?" The Aunt Shu asked gently.


    "The Aunt Shu''s method is to make me acquiesce to his actions."


    "Yes, acquiescence."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "I don''t think I can do it... It would make me feel that I had been assimted by him and would approve of such an act. "


    Aunt Shu looked at her deeply and said sincerely, "Then I''ll ask you ??. He is already destined to be such a person, and you are also destined to never agree with him. Are you going to separate from him just like that? "


    "Separate?" Gu Qingyou''s face suddenly paled as she shook her head with all her might, "I''ve never thought of it like that!"


    "That''s right. Since you don''t want to be separated from Boss Jiang, then you can only choose to ept him ?? Unless you want to keep on being so noisy. " Aunt Shu had always tried to persuade her with a rxed tone.


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip, and immersed herself into her own thoughts.


    Yes, Aunt Shu is right ??


    Since she didn''t want to separate from Jiang Jun, then she was bound to ept this kind of Jiang Jun. Otherwise, they would have more and more arguments in the future.


    Although she felt that it was very scary for her to ept this kind of Jiang Jun, if she was to be separated from him, she would feel even more pain ??


    They already couldn''t leave each other''s side. Moreover, if they were to separate, what would Mu Mu do? What about the child in her womb? What would happen to the two families?


    So...


    She had no choice, because she could not let go of this man who treated her like a precious gem and brought her so many beautiful memories.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes.


    Aunt Shu held her hand and said with a smile, "Alright ?? Don''t think too much into it. Go back to your room, don''t let Boss Jiang and you not be able to sleep tonight. "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and finally nodded her head, "Aunt Shu ?? "Thank you. Thank you for understanding me."


    The Aunt Shu shook her head and said amiably, "You are still young. When you reach my age, you will know that there are no obstacles that you ca


    ot pass through."


    Gu Qingyou raised her hands and hugged the Aunt Shu. Thank you... Thank you for always being my guiding light. "


    "The Aunt Shu caressed Gu Qingyou''s hair tenderly. Go and y with Boss Jiang ?? "Don''t let it get out of hand."


    When Gu Qingyou returned to the room, he thought that Jiang Jun was in the study. She did not expect that Jiang Jun was standing right in front of the French windows, her tall and straight figure appearing so solitary, causing people''s heart to ache for him.


    She gently closed the door.


    When Jiang Jun heard her voice, she turned her head and looked at her unintentionally.


    Gu Qingyou was about to speak, but she did not expect Jiang Jun to speak even faster than her, "I''ve considered it ?? Tomorrow, I will arrange for some people to see Sheng Jingchuan and temporarily send him out of London. After we settle the NT project, I will begin to take care of Sheng Jingchuan''s matters, and I promise you, Sheng Jingchuan will not go to jail! "


    Gu Qingyou was ecstatic, she quickly arrived in front of Jiang Jun, her eyes shining: "Jun, are you serious?"


    Jiang Jun sighed helplessly, as she held onto her smooth waist. Do you know... I can''t do anything to you, even though I know that doing so will bring a lot of trouble in the future, but I think that these problems can all be solved eventually, but if something happens to your rtionship, then anything I do now is meaningless. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes instantly turned red, and she choked, "Jun ??"


    Jiang Jun gently caressed the corner of Gu Qingyou''s eyes and coaxed, "Be good, don''t cry ?? I''m most afraid of your tears. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately nestled into Jiang Jun''s embrace, hugging him tightly. Sorry... I shouldn''t have questioned you at the seaside. " She could not help it, and tears welled in her eyes.


    Jiang Jun lightly embraced Gu Qingyou as she patiently and gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes with her other hand. "Fool, we''re husband and wife, we don''t need to talk about this ever again ??"


    Gu Qingyou buried her face in Jiang Jun''s chest and sobbed softly.


    Jiang Jun continued to coax gently, "Don''t cry ?? Be a good boy... Have you forgotten that I''m worried that our child will be a crybaby in the future? "


    Gu Qingyouughed through her tears after hearing his words.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun gently held her chin and said softly, "We won''t argue anymore, okay?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, and looked at him apologetically: "Jun, I also realized, I should not have argued with you about this, because the result of the dispute was not what I wanted."


    "Yes, I don''t want that either." Jiang Jun held her face and looked into her clear eyes deeply. "For you, I canpromise on any matter. But this is an extraordinary period, and the only thing I can help Sheng Jingchuan is to temporarily take him out of London, and once I''ve settled the NT project matters, I''lle and help him."


    "Jun, this matter concerns Elder Brother Sheng, so my emotions became more radical. After all, Elder Brother Sheng had given me a lot of help before ?? But once you have dealt with the matters of the Elder Brother Sheng, no matter what you do in the future, I will not ask. " She was telling the truth.


    She finally understood ??


    Everything was as Aunt Shu said, if she was unable to separate from this person, then she could only ept this person. Thus, she chose to be loyal to their feelings, and regardless of anything else, their feelings couldst forever.

 Chapter 487

    Jiang Jun cupped her face and said lovingly, "Darling, I''m so happy that you can think like this ??"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t speak anymore. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Jiang Jun''s lips, expressing her determination.


    However, just as her lips were about to leave him, Jiang Jun pressed down on the back of her head and forcefully kissed her ??


    This time, Gu Qingyou did not refuse.


    Ever since he was pregnant, she would remind him every time they made love. She would be more careful afterwards.


    But this time, she only wanted to be presumptuous with him.


    In the dead of night, even the Nightless City of London had lost much of its light.


    Gu Qingyouid on the bed, quietly looking at the person sleeping beside him.


    As if knowing that she was looking at him, Jiang Jun opened her eyes.


    "You think you''re asleep?" Like a child who has done something wrong, she lowered her eyes, her flushed face feeling embarrassed by her earlier enthusiasm.


    "I still have things to take care of in the study room. I''ve always wanted to wait until you fell asleep." Jiang Jun kissed her on the forehead and then jumped off the bed.


    "Gu Qingyou pulled the sheet and sat up. "Li Jun, will everything really go well tomorrow?"


    "Yes, nothing will happen." Jiang Jun said with certainty as she put on her pajamas at the same time.


    "Then I''ll obediently wait for you at home tomorrow. I won''t go anywhere." In order to reassure Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou promised this.


    "Yes." Jiang Jun lowered her head and once again pecked her lips. "Go to sleep ??"


    Gu Qingyou was indeed tired. She pulled up the sheet andid down slowly.


    When Jiang Jun saw how tightly wrapped Gu Qingyou was, she asked in amusement, "How long will it take for you to not be shy and naked in front of me?"


    Gu Qingyou buried her face under the nket. "Hurry up and go ??"


    Jiang Junughed and walked out of the room.


    When Jiang Jun came to the study room, Cui Hao was already waiting at the door.


    Jiang Jun who had regained herposure in front of her subordinates, sat behind her desk, coldly nced at Cui Hao: "Have youpleted the task that I asked you to do?"


    Cui Hao lowered his head and respectfully reported: "This subordinate has finished."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, leaned her body against the back of the chair and said coldly, "I hope everything goes as I expected."


    Ye Shuo stood at the side and heard Jiang Jun say this. She whispered, "Boss Jiang is betting all on Mr Guan, isn''t this a bit too much of a risk?"


    Jiang Junchen''s pupils darkened, and said indifferently: "I''m not worried that Guan Yumo will not be able to convince the British Government, I''m only worried that Guan Yumo will not ept this kindness."


    Ye Shuo said doubtfully, "But it is obvious that Mr Guan likes Miss Mu ?? Would Mr Guan not be willing to marry her? "


    "You have to know, even if she doesn''t need my help, Guan Yumo can obtain what he wants. It''s just that Guan Yumo should be grateful to me, because Guan Yumo has never owed anyone a favor. After all, he already owes me twice ??" After he finished speaking, Jiang Jun''s pitch-ck pupils became unfathomably deep.


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s words, Ye Shuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    He believed that his boss would never do something that he wasn''t sure of, so he believed that his boss would definitely be able to win the NT project tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou woke up early, but Jiang Jun was no longer in the study room.


    The Director Jiang couple and Aunt Shu were already waiting in front of the television, waiting for the results to be a


    ounced.


    Gu Qingyou was also very nervous as she followed suit and sat on the sofa, holding her breath as she waited for the results.


    As the London government had broadcast the entire NT Competition live, they could clearly see Jiang Jun and the person in charge of Pfister Group, Smith, on television.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyou had seen someone else fight, and her entire heart was in her throat. Even when the camera was set on Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun was always calm in her ck suit.


    With both sides offering the same starting price, each round they bid was in a white-hot state.


    Gu Qingyou had always known that Jiang Jun was rich, but when she heard Jiang Jun''s secretary Ai Lin mention a few billion, she was so shocked that she held onto the armrest of the sofa tightly.


    The bidding for the study room was always going on, as if both sides were betting everything they had.


    In the end, the highest price that both parties could offer appeared to be the same.


    Of course, this was not a coincidence. After all, no matter how urately the two sides calcted the benefits of the project, it was impossible for them to quote the same price. The only possibility was that both sides had revealed their starting price.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood why Jiang Jun had sent the Elder Brother Sheng to spy on the European Union ??


    Because the people from the Pfister Group must have also sent spies from Asia.


    So this is business tactics.


    But now that both sides have made the same offer, what should be done?


    Gu Qingyou once again remembered that Jiang Jun had said that the British Government had intentionally instructed the European Group, Fest, to take charge of the NT project. As a result, at this moment, her heart was growing nervous, and the tension at the bottom of her heart was growing tighter and tighter.


    "This price is the same... Then isn''t Jun Er going to lose? " Mrs Jiang could not help but let out a sound as her body lightly trembled.


    Aunt Shu heard Mrs Jiang''s worry andforted her, "That won''t happen, the result hasn''te out yet, no one knows what the final result will be ??."


    Director Jiang had not spoken much in the past few days, but his face was pale now as he said with a trembling voice, "If Jun Er loses, what about his Jiang??s Group ?? Jun Er definitely ca


    ot lose ?? "


    "Jun will definitely not lose, he definitely will not!" Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun who did not have any obvious change in expression on the television, and said resolutely.


    Only now did Gu Qingyou know that Jiang Jun had always been under so much pressure.


    It hadn''t been easy for him to develop his Jiang??s Group to his current scale, but all the foreignpanies had joined hands to suppress the Jiang family ??


    He has always had enemies in his career, but emotionally... However, he wanted to continueforting her that he didn''t feel safe and didn''t trust her.


    However, she had never understood him. She had never thought about him, only herself.


    He had never told her about the pressure on his career. Every time, he would onlyfort her. Even if they were topete for NT this time, he would tell her not to worry ??


    At this moment, seeing Smith''s fierce stare and the British government''s deliberate bias towards Pfister Group, she finally understood that the pressure he was under was far beyond her imagination. It was just that he had never been willing to tell her about it ??


    Waiting for the British government to a


    ounce the results was a long time, Gu Qingyou noticed that everyone was holding their breath ??


    Although Gu Qingyou hoped that the Jiang n could take down the NT project in the end, she had to admit that the current situation was extremely disadvantageous for the Jiang??s Group.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Jiang Jun, but she remained quiet from begi


    ing to end, as if he did not care about the result that the British government had a


    ounced.


    However, in the end, what''s breaking the sses is...


    After a round of discussion among all the members of the British government, the person who


    ed the NT project personally walked in front of Jiang Jun and shook his hand. Then, he a


    ounced to all the cameras ??


    The Jiang??s Group had taken down the NT item!


    This result made the person in charge of Pfister Group, Smith, jump up from his chair in shock. At this time, Jiang Jun''s face did not show any obvious joy, he only spoke to the person in charge, "The Jiang Family will not disappoint the British government. It will make the NT project one of the most important projects in the world."

 Chapter 488

    "This is really great ??"


    "Yeah, yeah ??" Jun Er has finally won this project. "


    "I knew that Boss Jiang would definitely win ??"


    Just as the few elders were rejoicing over this fact, Gu Qingyou already impatiently took out her phone to call Jiang Jun.


    She wanted to congratte him as soon as possible.


    Before Gu Qingyou could dial Jiang Jun''s number, her phone started ringing.


    It was Yaru.


    Thinking that Ya Ran was here to congratte Jiang Jun for obtaining the NT project, Gu Qingyou smiled as she answered, "Dearest ??"


    Unexpectedly, Ya Ru''s voice sounded solemn on the other end of the phone. "Qing You, hurry up and stop Boss Sheng!"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Ah?"


    Ya Ru said anxiously. "Ever since Boss Sheng called me to contact you that day, I''ve been worried that something was up ??" Today, I called Boss Sheng. Boss Sheng told me ?? He has all the evidence, and is prepared to pull Boss Jiang down with him! "


    "How could this be?" Gu Qingyou was startled. Didn''t Jiang Jun already send people to protect the Boss Sheng?


    "I don''t know about that... I only know that when I called Boss Sheng, he only said this to me ?? ording to Boss Sheng''s tone at the time, I do not think that he would have helped Boss Sheng. " Ya Ru said honestly.


    Gu Qingyou maintained her calm and said, "Alright, I understand. I will immediately contact Wei and ask about this matter."


    "Mn, quickly contact the Boss Jiang ??" I''m afraid that Boss Sheng will really do something that would harm Boss Jiang. "


    "Alright, that''s what I''ll say."


    Gu Qingyou quickly pressed the end button as she quickly dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    Jiang Jun had promised to protect Elder Brother Sheng today, so why would Elder Brother Sheng insist on pulling Jiang Jun into the water?


    She understood the Elder Brother Sheng, if Jiang Jun had helped him, he would not have acted so recklessly ??


    However, Jiang Jun''s phone could not be reached.


    Gu Qingyou then called Cui Hao''s number, but she was at a loss as Cui Hao''s number could not be reached either.


    Seeing her expression from afar, Mrs Jiang and Aunt Shu walked over with concern.


    Mrs Jiang could not help but smile as she asked, "Qingyou, what''s wrong?"


    Aunt Shu also said, "That''s right, why do you look so bad?"


    "Both elders are worried, so she forced a smile onto her face." No problem, I''m just ?? I''m so happy that Jiang Jun deserves my NT project... I''m so happy I don''t even know how to express it. "


    When the two elders heard this, they startedughing.


    Mrs Jiang mocked, "It seems that you''re too happy ??"


    Aunt Shu nodded, "Yes ?? This is a very exciting thing. "


    Gu Qingyou found an excuse and went back to her room.


    After closing the door, she sat down on the sofa, her mind a mess.


    What should he do?


    If Elder Brother Sheng dragged Jiang Jun into the water, he would be in deep trouble today ??


    But why would the Elder Brother Sheng do that?


    With Elder Brother Sheng''s personality, there''s no reason ??


    Or is it ??


    Jiang Jun did not help the Elder Brother Sheng at all, that was why the Elder Brother Sheng wanted to pull Jiang Jun into the water so radically.


    But since Jiang Jun had promised her, how could Jiang Jun not keep his promise?


    After an unknown period of time, Gu Qingyou''s phone finally rang.


    Seeing that it was Jiang Jun calling, Gu Qingyou quickly pressed the answer button. "Oh my god!"


    Jiang Jun''s voice at the other end was filled with love, "Wifey, why is there such an urgent voice?"


    "I just couldn''t get through to you."


    "Sorry, I was in a meeting with someone involved in the NT project."


    "Oh ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Jun was clearly in a good mood, and her voice was even more patient and gentle than before. Your voice sounds anxious. "


    Gu Qingyou did not want to ruin the atmosphere, but she could only answer truthfully, "Just now, Ya Ru called me. She said that she had talked to Elder Brother Sheng on the phone ?? The Elder Brother Sheng told her on the phone that he


    ed to reveal your identity when he was taken away by the police. "


    "For this?" Jiang Jun said with a dull tone.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, and asked in shock, "Isn''t this serious?"


    Jiang Junughed. If there''s nothing else, wait till I get back. "


    "Mighty ??"


    "Alright, I still have some matters to attend to here. I''ll head back after I take care of them."


    Gu Qingyou nodded helplessly, "Alright."


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    In the evening.


    The sunset turned into a fiery red patch on the horizon. It was so beautiful that it gave people a peaceful and auspicious feeling.


    Gu Qingyou stood on the balcony, not in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. Her heart was still hanging by a thread.


    "Wife."


    When she heard the familiar pleasant male voice from behind him, Gu Qingyou turned around abruptly.


    Jiang Jun was wearing a well-tailored ck suit on TV, which made him look extraordinarily handsome, showing the noble temperament she had.


    Gu Qingyou did not wait for Jiang Jun toe over, she was already walking towards him. "You''re back."


    Jiang Jun quickened her pace to support her, and reprimanding her was more like pampering, "You don''t even know how to walk slowly?"


    "I''m fine ??" I know my limits. " Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun was worried about the child in her womb, hence she quickly said this.


    Jiang Jun warned her seriously, "But you still can''t walk this fast. Your body is not good."


    Gu Qingyou could only nod her head. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Jiang Jun held her waist with both hands and looked at her gently with her clear eyes as she said hoarsely, "Darling ?? The difficult things are finally over. "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t even blink as she met his gaze, "Li Jun, congrattions ?? I know how difficult this is. "


    Jiang Jun gently held Gu Qingyou''s chin, and slowly lowered her head.


    The slightly burning breath brushed across Gu Qingyou''s face, his manly scent made her intoxicated, but when his thin lips almost touched hers, she suddenly moved away.


    Jiang Jun did not kiss her, but pressed her nose against hers and asked gently, "What happened?"


    Gu Qingyou slightly moved back, but held onto his arm and said seriously, "Li Jun, why is Elder Brother Sheng still so radical? Didn''t you send someone to contact Elder Brother Sheng and settle this matter there? "


    Jiang Jun was expressionless.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun with a puzzled expression, and guessed boldly, "Could it be ?? You didn''t send anyone to contact Elder Brother Sheng at all? "


    Jiang Jun''s serene and deep ck eyes suddenly sunk, and she said lightly, "Yes, I did not send anyone to contact Sheng Jingchuan."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed. What did you say? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s surprised expression, and said in the same calm voice, "It''s impossible for me to help him, this matter doesn''t help me in the slightest."


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s hands slowly rxed from Jiang Jun''s arms and dropped to her two sides.


    She did not speak, but looked at him very, very deeply.


    Jiang Jun''s face did not reveal any expression as she said seriously, "I am very sorry about this matter ?? But I really don''t want to worry about you when I''m trying to win the NT project. "


    Gu Qingyou understood the meaning behind Jiang Jun''s words.


    which meant that what he saidst night was purposely meant tofort her. Actually, he didn''t intend to help Sheng Jingchuan at all.


    Her chest suddenly felt a little stuffy, and she covered it with her hands.


    "Seeing that, Jiang Jun immediately hugged her. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou then pulled Jiang Jun away, her hand supporting the railing of the balcony behind him, she took a few deep breaths.


    "Jiang Jun was clear of Gu Qingyou''s personality, so she did not step forward. I know you don''t understand how I do this, but I won''t get involved in so many u


    ecessary troubles just for a Sheng Jingchuan. "


    Gu Qingyou sorrowfully lowered her eyes. Elder Brother Sheng has already prepared to pull you into the water, do you know? "


    Jiang Jun said in a disapproving ma


    er, "Do you think that the judge will believe what Sheng Jingchuan has said? You have to understand that he and Que Yan are partners, and I also have shares in hispany. If we were to refute it by saying that Sheng Jingchuan and I have always been friends, this time, it was because of the issue of thepany''s shares that we were in a bad mood. That''s why he wanted to frame me, who do you think the judge would believe in? To a man with a criminal record in the business world, or to a man who has always been happy and loyal to charity? "

 Chapter 489

    "So you''ve already


    ed this out." Gu Qingyou shook her head and said with sorrow.


    Jiang Junchen said, "Regardless of whether you can understand it or not, this matter ca


    ot be changed."


    Gu Qingyou did not n to continue speaking to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun timely grabbed onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist, and said with a gentle voice. "Qingyou, don''t be like this ?? It wasn''t easy for me to settle the matters outside, so all I can do now is to have a good chat with you. "


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, but with her back facing Jiang Jun, she said indifferently, "Jun, I don''t know what to say, and I don''t know what I can say either ?? I only know that if Elder Brother Sheng were to go to prison, I would be ashamed of my own conscience for helping me in the past. "


    "People have to give up, not everything." Jiang Jun replied with a calm tone.


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything else, and she struggled free from Jiang Jun''s hands. I will go and see Mu Mu. " After saying that, she tookrge strides.


    Jiang Jun originally wanted to stop her, but in the end, she slowly lowered her hand that was stuck in the air. With a helpless sigh, he turned around and faced the distant horizon.


    At this moment, the sunset had already begun to dissipate and the night was about to fall. The wind on the terrace was very strong, bringing with it a slight chill.


    Gu Qingyou went to Mu Mu''s room and sat down on the side of the bed.


    Mu Mu was drawing, and when he saw his mother, he came over with a big drawing board, and obediently called out, "Mommy."


    couldn''t help but to affect Mu Mu''s mood, causing him to temporarily suppress his depressed thoughts, as he rubbed Mu Mu''s little head. "What were you drawing just now?"


    Mu Mu then handed the drawing board to Gu Qingyou. Mommy, look. "


    Gu Qingyou held up the drawing board, looked at the young lines, and asked softly: "Mu Mu is drawing our family of four?"


    Mu Mu nodded and happily sat beside Gu Qing You, pointing at the person on the drawing board. "Mummy, this is father''snd, this is you, this is me ??" "This is my sister.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun''s head was tilted, Gu Qingyou asked, "Mu Mu, why is it that everyone else is facing the front, and only your father is facing the side?"


    "Because Daddy is watching Mommy!" Mu Mu answered as if it was natural.


    Gu Qingyou was puzzled, "Why is Daddy looking at Mommy?"


    "Because Daddy always looks at Mommy like that ??"


    "Huh?"


    Mu Mu happily shook his little legs. Didn''t Mommy realize that Daddy had been staring at Mommy like that all along? "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Every time Mu Mu was by her side, her gaze would always be fixated on Mu Mu''s body, but in the end ?? Every single time, Jiang Jun''s gaze would fall on her, and even Mu Mu had noticed this.


    Inexplicably, Gu Qingyou''s nose turned sour.


    She knew that Jiang Jun had been very good to her, and from start to finish, he had been sincerely treating her ??


    But why was he a businessman?


    Businessmen were destined to only calcte their gains and losses as well as their benefits.


    "Daddy ??"


    Mu Mu''s happy voice resounded in her mind.


    She inadvertently raised her eyes, and her gaze just happened to meet Jiang Jun''s as she walked in.


    Jiang Jun nced at her, and then hugged Mu Mu who was hugging his thigh.


    Mu Mu hugged Jiang Jun''s neck proudly. Daddy ?? You told me yesterday that we can go home tomorrow, right? "


    Jiang Jun nodded towards Mu Mu as her father''s pampered voice sounded, "But Mommy, if you feel unwell, we''ll have to dy our return home for a few more days."


    "Oh." Mu Mu said excitedly, "After we return home, Daddy''s Mommy will bring me to y, Disney, right?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou. "Your mommy says we can go whenever she wants."


    "Immediately, Mu Mu slid down Jiang Jun''s body and quickly ran in front of Gu Qingyou. Mommy... You and Dad take me to Disney as soon as we get home, right? "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lip, maintaining her gentle tone. "Yes, we''ll go to Disney when we get home."


    Mu Mu was overjoyed, and ran out of the room. Yay... "I also told my mother-inw and grandparents that we were going to Disney to y ??"


    After Mu Mu left, Jiang Jun closed the door and sat beside Gu Qingyou.


    The painting that Mu Mu drew was coincidentally in Gu Qingyou''s hands, and Jiang Jun picked it up.


    Seeing that she was the only one with her face turned sideways from Mu Mu, Jiang Jun was a little suspicious, "Why is it that all of you are looking at the front, and only have my head turned to the side?"


    Gu Qingyou''s nose twitched.


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun immediately put the painting down and hugged her, "What happened? My chest was so ufortable just now, is it better now? "


    This time, Gu Qingyou did not struggle free from Jiang Jun''s grasp. She raised her head, met Jiang Jun''s iparably concerned gaze, and said with a thick nasal voice, "Can you promise me? If Elder Brother Sheng is really in jail, then you''ll do everything you can to get Elder Brother Sheng out of prison as soon as possible ?? Furthermore, when Elder Brother Sheng gets out of prison, you must do everything in your power to help him. "


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "I can promise you these two things, because if Sheng Jingchuan has already been convicted, my help will not arouse suspicion."


    "I want you to promise me, no... I want you to swear to me. " Suddenly thinking about how Jiang Jun had promised her yesterday, she changed her mind.


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Do you really need me to swear to you?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into her troubled and clear eyes, and said indifferently: "Are you really that distrustful of me?"


    Gu Qingyou did not speak.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand and tightly wrapped it around her own warm one. "Darling, in the bottom of your heart, am I really not worth your trust?"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to turn her face away, but Jiang Jun embraced her shoulders, forcing her to have no way of escaping.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, gazed at Gu Qingyou''s clear and beautiful face, and said gently, "You may think that I am only interested in profit, and do whatever it takes, but you do not know, that you are the only one I truly want."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head lightly.


    Jiang Jun continued in a low voice, "For the sake of our stable life, for the sake of our future, I have no choice but to be this kind of person, because the moment you know me, I am no longer some kind of good person. If I want to be the kind of person you think I am now, then our future is basically not safe at all ?? Do you know? "


    Gu Qingyou painfully closed her eyes, her throat continuously surging with pain.


    Jiang Jun lightly kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead, and only after a long time did she slowly leave. I already have so many enemies. I have so many enemies who are eyeing my career covetously. If I''m not careful, I would be the one who loses ?? Just like the NT project, if it wasn''t me who won today, I might not be able to stay by your side in the future, let alone bring you and your child a peaceful life, because my opponent will only put me to death. "


    Gu Qingyou''s body, which had been stiff until now, became a little soft. She slowly opened her eyes, but there were thinyers of tears in them.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, and once again kissed her forehead. With a voice filled with boundless love, she said, "Darling, forgive me for being not a good person, but I will definitely be a good husband, and a good father."


    Gu Qingyouid in Jiang Jun''s embrace and sobbed softly, "But what about Elder Brother Sheng ?? He''s going to jail and, in my professional judgment, he''s going to get at least ten years. "


    "Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulder tightly and rubbed it softly. I''ll get the bestwyers to sue him, and while he''s in jail, I''ll make sure she''s all right. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and buried herself deep in Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun gently wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. Stop crying... I''m sorry. "


    "But if Elder Brother Sheng were to tell me about you, will there really be no trouble?"


    Jiang Jun patiently wiped away the tears on her face. When have I ever fought a battle that I wasn''t sure of? "


    "Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief and hugged Jiang Jun tightly. So we''re going home tomorrow? "


    "We''ll go back to C tomorrow, if you want."


    "But you''ve just taken down the project. Don''t you have a lot of issues to deal with?"


    "It''s alright, I can settle it after I return to my home country. The most important thing is that you and Mu Mu are happy."

 Chapter 490

    Hospital.


    Chi Yifeng stood in front of the window and answered the call.


    Mu Rong quietly stood to the side and waited for the result.


    Finally, Chi Yifeng ended the call, turned around and looked at Mu Rong. The answer Smith gave me was... He also does not know why the British government suddenly changed its mind about choosing Jiang??s Group, because he personally asked the British government''s people and they gave him a faltering answer. "


    Mu Rong was puzzled, "What ability does Jiang Jun have to make the British government change their mind?"


    Chi Yifeng fell into deep thought for a short while. Suddenly, he frowned, "Could it be ??"


    "Could it be what?"


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes shed with a crafty light, "Do you still remember thest time you saw Xiao Ying?"


    "Did you know that the Miss Gu had saved Xiao Ying?"


    Chi Yifeng nodded, "Xiao Ying told me that she told Qing You about forcing her to marry someone she did not love. ording to my judgement, she must have also told Jiang Jun about this matter."


    Mu Rong became even more confused, "What do you mean?"


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes were deep and experienced, and he said coldly, "I''m afraid that the matter of the British government changing their mind is rted to Dark Angel."


    "I still don''t understand ??"


    Chi Yifeng looked at Mu Rong. You and I can see the feelings Guan Yumo has for Xiao Ying, and Jiang Jun will definitely see it as well! "


    Mu Rong immediately nodded.


    Chi Yifeng slyly squinted his eyes and continued, "Although the Dark Angel has a rtionship with our Mu Family, but the hundreds of years of history our Mu Family has did not wish to have anything to do with the underworld, so the reason we Mu Family always force Xiao Ying to marry like this is actually because we do not want him to be together with Xiao Ying ?? And if Jiang Jun destroyed Xiao Ying''s marriage at this time, that would mean helping Guan Yumo. This favor, coupled with the things that Jiang Jun had done to Xiao Ying earlier, will be forgiven, Guan Yumo will definitely repay for it! "


    Mu Rong revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment, "No wonder second uncle called and told me that Xiao Ying''s marriage was cancelled ?? Could it be that Jiang Jun is behind all of this? "


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes darkened, "I have to say that Jiang Jun is very smart, he had long


    ed to make use of Mu Ying''s rtionship with him, and since the heavens are helping him, it just so happens that Second Uncle is forcing Xiao Ying to marry him, so Jiang Jun gifted a gift to Guan Yumo ??"


    Mu Rong raised his eyebrows, and asked doubtfully, "But can Guan Yumo really persuade the British government?"


    Chi Yifeng smiled lightly, "Uncle ?? Dark Angel is an underworld organization in Europe that causes headaches. Do you think the British government dares to offend them? "


    Mu Rong was startled.


    Chi Yifeng restrained his smile, and said with a cold voice. "If Jiang Jun won the NT project, then that means that us wanting to use our Pfister Group to deal with Jiang Jun has already be a mirage ?? Now, we can only look at Sheng Jingchuan''s movements! "


    Mu Rong said in a serious tone, "Sheng Jingchuan is currently wanted by the internationalmercial crime department, I believe we can only hide for a while."


    Chi Yifeng took out his phone and dialed Sheng Jingchuan''s number.


    The call co


    ected quickly.


    "You''re still using this cell phone number even now. Aren''t you afraid that the police will track you down?" Chi Yifeng asked.


    Sheng Jingchuan''s voice was calm as he said, "My cell phone number has always been my Space Card. The police won''t be able to track my location."


    "Where are you now?" Chi Yifeng asked again.


    Sheng Jingchuan said indifferently, "I am at a ce that the police temporarily ca


    ot find."


    Chi Yifeng scoffed, "You failed to let Qingyou leave Jiang Jun as expected, so I no longer have any reason to protect your uncle."


    "Boss Chi really knows how to destroy bridges after crossing a river!" Sheng Jingchuan said in disdain.


    Chi Yifeng picked up a ss of red wine from the counter and slowly sipped. I just don''t want to waste time. "


    After a moment of silence, Sheng Jingchuan said solemnly, "Since I am already unable to get rid of the investigation from the police, I will prepare to drag Jiang Jun into the water this time."


    After hearing that, Chi Yifeng''s drinking movements became sluggish for a moment, and he slowly ced the cup back onto the counter. Am I hearing things? You said that you wanted to drag Jiang Jun into the water? "


    Sheng Jingchuan said firmly, "Yes."


    Chi Yifengughed loudly, "Do you think that with the agreement in your hands, you can drag Jiang Jun into the water? Let me tell you this, no one will deny this most famous phnthropist in the business world to believe in a person like you who has a criminal record in the business world. So, even if you have an agreement in your hands, and you don''t have a witness, if Jiang Jun''swyer casually picked a root for you, your agreement would be said to be fake. "


    Sheng Jingchuan sneered then, and said with a low voice, "What if I have proof?"


    Chi Yifeng immediately opened his eyes wide, "You have a witness? "Who is it?"


    Sheng Jingchuan did not answer Chi Yifeng''s question, he only spoke coldly, "Just you wait, in that ice cell, I''m not lonely."


    Chi Yifeng slowly blossomed into a smile, "Since that''s the case, you can rest assured. No matter how long you have to stay in prison, I will give you a safe life. "


    "It''s best not to go back on your word. You should know that I''m not someone to be trifled with." After saying that, Sheng Jingchuan ended the call.


    Chi Yifeng was in a good mood, he held up the wine cup on the counter and gulped down the red wine.


    As Aunt Shu''s health was not very good, Gu Qingyou decided to meet him two dayster at C City, waiting for him to recover a little.


    "Qingyou, what are you thinking so deeply about?"


    When the Mrs Jiang''s voice sounded, Gu Qingyou pulled back her distant thoughts and got up from the sofa. "Mom."


    Mrs Jiang held out a bowl of soup and ced it on the table in front of Gu Qingyou. "For your darling grandson, Mom is forcing you to drink soup again."


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Mrs Jiang''s words. She picked up the soup and drank it all in one go.


    Seeing that, Mrs Jiang patted Gu Qingyou''s back, "I''m sorry, Mom knows that your appetite has always been bad after you became pregnant, and even likes to eat lighter things, but you know, your body is weak, Mom hopes for you to be better."


    Gu Qingyou took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth, then truthfully said, "Mom, I''m not afraid of drinking the soup.


    The Mrs Jiang was all smiles, "Don''t try to fool me, even if it tastes good, I would still get tired of drinking like this everyday."


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips and pretended to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Mrs Jiang looked at her lovingly. "Mom, you haven''t left your room for the whole morning ?? "What, you still have something on your mind?"


    Her worry was nothing but that Sheng Jingchuan''s matter had made her uneasy.


    She did not know if she was doing the right thing or wrong, but she did not want to be estranged from Jiang Jun.


    Of course, she would not tell Mrs Jiang about this.


    Gu Qingyou lifted her hand and caressed her five-month-old belly as sheughed, "There''s nothing on my mind ?? This little guy had been making a ruckus in my stomach all morning, so I decided to take a rest on the deck chair in my room. "


    "So that''s how it is." Mrs Jiang also reached out to caress her stomach, coaxing her, "Little darling, Gra


    y told you, you can''t be so naughty. Your mom has it hard with you, you have to be good ??"


    Gu Qingyou identally saw the chef at the entrance holding a bowl of soup, waiting for him. She curiously asked, "Mom, are you going to give that bowl of soup to Daddy to drink?"


    "Mrs Jiang was still looking at her stomach, her face filled with love, as if her grandson would be born in the next second." that''s for Jun Er to drink... He has a bad stomach. I asked the chef to make it a soup to nourish the stomach. "


    Thinking about how Jiang Jun had been in the study all morning and how she hadn''t even gone to see him, she said, "Mom, let me carry the soup to him ?? "You know, you bring it to him. He might not drink it if he''s busy with work, but if I bring it over, he''ll definitely drink it."


    Mrs Jiang hurriedly said, "Of course it''s good ?? You will deliver the soup to Jun Er. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou did not let the chef follow him. She carried the bowl of soup and prepared to give Jiang Jun a pleasant surprise.


    Although they seemed to have reached an agreementst night, she was sleeping with her back facing Jiang Jun, because she still felt ashamed to face Sheng Jingchuan.


    In the morning, Jiang Jun kissed her on the forehead and then went to the study room, all the way until now.


    She knew that Jiang Jun also understood her feelings, allowing her to calm down by herself. However, she discovered that when he happily returned home yesterday, she did not even offer him a word of congrattions.

 Chapter 491

    Since things had alreadye to this, she shouldn''t think too much about it.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyou raised her hand to knock.


    But at this time, Jiang Jun''s and Ye Shuo''s voices came out from the study room.


    Jiang Jun asked, "Sheng Jingchuan has been arrested?"


    Ye Shuo replied respectfully, "Yes, I received the news ten minutes ago."


    When Gu Qingyou heard this fact, the tray in her hand trembled slightly.


    Jiang Junchen moaned for a moment, "The police haven''t even found Sheng Jingchuan, yet he took the initiative to turn himself in."


    Gu Qingyou could hear the doubt in Jiang Jun''s words.


    Ye Shuo answered, "Yes, the Boss Sheng did indeed turn himself in. It was rumored to be on London Avenue."


    Jiang Jun was silent for a moment, then ordered, "Go and find out the information from the police, I think there is a reason why Sheng Jingchuan is willing to turn himself in."


    Ye Shuo quickly said, "I will make a call now."


    Gu Qingyou stood at the entrance of the study room, her facepletely white, her mind filled with the scene of Sheng Jingchuan being arrested. Unknowingly, her eyes were dyed red.


    She remembered when she was in London with the Aunt Shu. If it wasn''t for Sheng Jingchuan helping her with a lot of things every time he flew from France to London, she wouldn''t have been able to go through so smoothly in the past three years in London.


    Hence, she knew Sheng Jingchuan better than anyone that he was a good person and that he shouldn''t have such an oue.


    But now that Sheng Jingchuan was in trouble, she chose to ignore him for his family, his family, and the Jiang n ??


    Her heart clenched in pain.


    At this time, Ye Shuo''s respectful voice sounded out once again from the study room, "Boss Jiang, ording to the information from the police, Boss Sheng has already revealed that you are the true boss of the Nass Group and handed over the original agreement that you signed to the police. Furthermore, Sheng Jingchuan told the police that there was a witness present when the agreement was signed between you and Boss Sheng.


    After Ye Shuo finished speaking, the study room became silent for a long time.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s mind was in a mess. She was worried about the matter of Sheng Jingchuan being arrested by the police, and was worried about the witnesses that Sheng Jingchuan mentioned.


    At this time, Mrs Jiang and Aunt Shu came out of Aunt Shu''s room together, so Gu Qingyou quickly pushed open the door and entered the study.


    When Ye Shuo saw that it was her, his well-trained face did not reveal the slightest bit of abnormal expression. Then he retreated.


    Jiang Jun was originally sitting on a chair behind the desk. Maybe she saw that her expression was not very good, so she walked around the desk and arrived in front of her.


    "He took the bowl of soup from her hand and put it aside." You woke up from your sleep? "


    Gu Qingyou really wanted to ask Jiang Jun about her situation, but she knew that once she opened her mouth, the two of them would revolve around Sheng Jingchuan''s question and cause a ruckus.


    She smiled. "How did you know I was asleep?"


    Jiang Jun supported her waist. I went to my room earlier and saw you asleep on the deck chair. " He had been careful ever since she became pregnant, and she had rarely held her.


    "No wonder when I woke up, I was covered by a nket. I thought it was Aunt Shu or Mother who covered it for me."


    Jiang Jun lightly scratched Gu Qingyou''s nose. Aunt Shu did indeed help you cover the nket, but when I entered the room, your sleeping condition wasn''t good, and the nket had already fallen onto your knees. "


    Gu Qingyou was immediately distressed, "I can''t even sleep so poorly on the reclining chair?"


    "I don''t think anyone would believe that you slept so poorly that I had to hug you every night. Otherwise, you really might have a chance of falling off the bed ??"


    Gu Qingyou muttered in a low voice, "I haven''t fallen off my bed in the past twenty years that I didn''t know you before ??"


    Jiang Jun''s ears were sharp, her eyes were squinting, and her voice was low and deep: "You don''t believe me?"


    Gu Qingyou red at Jiang Jun in a


    oyance and said seriously, "I think it''s definitely because of you that I developed such a bad sleeping posture!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun acted as if she was listening to everything.


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "You know, when I first met you, there was a period of time when I was very afraid of you. Thus, I was used to seeking protection, such as wrapping myself in a nket, such as sleeping furthest from you, or ??"


    Suddenly, he couldn''t take it anymore, even Gu Qingyou himself couldn''t help butugh.


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s waist, and pulled her a little towards him. She looked at her unperturbed, "Really? At first you were so afraid of me? "


    "Of course, you ?? "On the surface, you look very polite and humble, but in reality ??" Gu Qingyou intentionally coughed and did not continue.


    Jiang Jun lightly held Gu Qingyou''s chin in her hand and lowered her head. The scorching male scent caressed her nose and asked evilly: "What is it like in reality?"


    Gu Qingyou''s ears reddened, and she mumbled, "You know."


    Jiang Jun whispered into her sensitive ear, "The first time we met, I brought you to bed. Probably, only you thought I was a man of honor."


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately flushed red as she said in distress, "I''m not going to talk to you anymore ?? "Hurry up and drink that bowl of soup. Mommy told the chef to cook it specially for you. It''s for your stomach."


    Only then did Jiang Jun let go of her, but her smile was still contained on her beautiful lips.


    Gu Qingyou walked to the french window in the study, and faced the bluish-white sky outside. Jun, earlier mother told me, Aunt Shu wants to return to C City as soon as possible. I originally wanted to wait for Aunt Shu to recover a bit, but it seems like Aunt Shu does not n to see Chi Yifeng again. "


    "You decide."


    Gu Qingyou turned around and saw Jiang Jun drinking her soup.


    His usually cold face seemed to rx for a moment.


    She just looked at him like that until Jiang Jun finished her soup and noticed her.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou ced both hands on her stomach and softly said, "Nothing ?? I just looked at you and imagined the daughter I had in my belly. "


    "Daughter?" Jiang Jun was very smart and noticed her precise words.


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a pleased expression, "Hubby, you actually still don''t know about this right? In this birth, I carried a daughter in my womb. "


    Jiang Jun quickly walked in front of Gu Qingyou. With a rare excited expression on her handsome face, she tightly held onto her slender arms. "Wife, are you speaking the truth?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded seriously, "Actually, the doctor had already told me about it in the past four months... I''ve always wanted to surprise you. "


    Jiang Jun immediately pulled Gu Qingyou towards him, hugging her tightly, burying herself in her soft hair.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, patted his back lightly and muttered, "Are you really that happy that I''m carrying a daughter?"


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but say joyfully, "Of course I''m happy. I always wanted you to give me another daughter, a beautiful girl like you."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being hugged by Jiang Jun with satisfaction.


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s hair that was emitting a faint fragrance. Baby, I''m really very happy ?? "


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou finally pushed Jiang Jun away and looked at him deeply.


    Jiang Jun stared into her eyes, her gaze filled with deep love.


    "Hubby, you promised to protect me and my child for the rest of our lives, you must not go back on your word." Gu Qingyou suddenly said to Jiang Jun.


    Actually, she was saying these words because she wanted Jiang Jun to settle the problem with him. She did not want anything to happen to Jiang Jun, but Sheng Jingchuan ?? She would only be in his debt for the rest of her life.


    Jiang Jun held her face and stared at her, without blinking, she said hoarsely, "Darling, I will never go back on my words, I will do everything I promise you."

 Chapter 492

    Gu Qingyou decided to not think about Sheng Jingchuan anymore.


    If she continued to struggle like this, it would only affect her and Jiang Jun''s rtionship, and would only affect the family.


    As the Aunt Shu wanted to leave early, they decided to return to C City tomorrow.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou was helping Aunt Shu pack.


    "Aunt Shu, are you really


    ing to head back?" Gu Qingyou looked at Aunt Shu''s haggard and aged face and asked seriously.


    "Aunt Shu was in a peaceful mood as she folded the clothes on the bed one by one. It has been a few days since youst met with me. If he really had investigated the reason why I abandoned him at that time, she would have gotten an answer by now ?? Therefore, he has made up her mind that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with me. I have been waiting here the entire time and it is not possible for me to get back to C City as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly, "I also didn''t expect that he wouldpletely not listen to what I had to say either ?? However, you can not force such a thing, so you can only wait patiently, Aunt Shu. "


    "Qingyou, don''t worry about me ??" You''ve done enough for me. " The Aunt Shu consoled.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said apologetically: "Aunt Shu, in fact, I know that you have been taking care of me for so many years, and it has been affecting you finding Lawyer Chi ??"


    Aunt Shu hurriedly interrupted Gu Qingyou, "Silly child, when I''m alone, I should be grateful to you for apanying me ?? "Besides, if you didn''t pay for my surgery, I would have died a long time ago ??"


    Gu Qingyou reached out and gently hugged Aunt Shu. It will be fine... You and Lawyer Chi will definitely get well. "


    Aunt Shu also hugged Gu Qingyou. I have been able to see through it a little bit during this period of time ?? As long as it''s sealed well, it''s fine as we don''t have to recognize each other. "


    Just then, Aunt Shu''s phone rang.


    Gu Qingyou slowly let go of Aunt Shu and helped him take the phone from the bedside table.


    Aunt Shu took the phone and saw the number disyed on the screen. She shouted in surprise, "It''s also sealed."


    Gu Qingyou also revealed a smile, "It seems like he has given you an answer ??. "Quick, pick it up."


    Aunt Shu nodded his head and quickly picked it up.


    Gu Qingyou held her breath and waited.


    Unexpectedly, the happiness on Aunt Shu''s face slowly faded as she said to Chi Yifeng, "Alright, Qingyou is now by my side, I''ll give the phone to her."


    Gu Qingyou saw Aunt Shu pass the phone over, she was confused: "What''s wrong?"


    The Aunt Shu said honestly, "He didn''t mention anything about the rtionship between mother and son to me. He said that he couldn''t reach you on your phone and wanted me to give you her number. He has something to tell you."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t want to answer her phone, because every time she came into contact with Chi Yifeng, it would affect her rtionship with him.


    "Aunt Shu, I''m sorry, tell him, I don''t want to answer his phone."


    Aunt Shu could understand Gu Qingyou, she quietly nodded her head, ced the phone beside her ear again, and said gently: "The quiet person is a bit ufortable, you can call him back sometime!"


    Gu Qingyou continued to help Aunt Shu pack. Unexpectedly, Aunt Shu gave her her phone once again, and said seriously, "Qing You, Feng Feng said that he has things to tell you about the witnesses."


    Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly.


    Witness?


    Was Chi Yifeng referring to the person that Sheng Jingchuan found who could testify for him?


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Qingyou slowly took out her phone. After taking a deep breath, she lightly spoke, "It''s me."


    Chi Yifeng''s soft voice came from the other side, "I wonder if you know that Sheng Jingchuan has found a witness to prove that Jiang Jun and Sheng Jingchuan signed a secret agreement?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingyou replied coldly.


    "Looks like you know about it." Chi Yifeng concluded.


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    Chi Yifeng smiled and continued, "Do you know who the person who can testify for Sheng Jingchuan is?


    Gu Qingyou retorted, "What, you will tell me?"


    "Of course I''d like to tell you." Chi Yifeng maintained his calm tone the entire time.


    Gu Qingyou was silent again.


    Chi Yifeng smiled as he continued, "You should know, that I don''t care if Sheng Jingchuan or Jiang Jun is in jail. I just want to move out of Jiang Jun''s position in your heart ?? So, I will tell you who the witness is, and I don''t mind you telling Jiang Jun, but the final result ?? you will definitely see Jiang Jun destroying this witness, even if this witness is Jiang Jun''s loyal subordinate. "


    Gu Qingyou looked upset, "What did you say?"


    "You''ll soon know what I''m talking about... At that time, you will know that it is simply impossible for you to live with Jiang Jun. "


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to hear more."


    Gu Qingyou ended the call.


    The Aunt Shu said worriedly, "What''s wrong? Are you so pale after you received the phone call from Suifeng? "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t want the Aunt Shu to be worried, so she gave a vague exnation, "Uh, he mentioned about letting me leave Jiang Jun, I... I don''t want to hear any more from him. "


    Aunt Shu immediately frowned, "This one is also sealed... Just how much trouble will he bring to you and the Boss Jiang? "


    Was what Chi Yifeng said true?


    The witness was Jiang Jun''s subordinate?


    However, for an important matter like the signing of a secret agreement between Jiang Jun and Sheng Jingchuan, it was impossible for Jiang Jun to not trust someone by her side, and the person Jiang Jun trusted the most was ?? ??


    Thinking about that, Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide in shock.


    Could it be one of the three people known as Que Yan, Ye Shuo and Cui Hao?


    "Why are you still there?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun''s voice sounded, causing him to turn around quickly.


    Jiang Jun was putting her jacket on the sofa at the moment, and upon seeing Gu Qingyou''s slightly panicked expression, her eyebrows slightly knitted together. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment at the bottom of her heart, then walked in front of Jiang Jun, and softly asked: "Jun, I unintentionally overheard your conversation with Ye Shuo yesterday ?? Elder Brother Sheng really found a witness to prove that you personally signed a secret agreement with Elder Brother Sheng? "


    Jiang Jun lightly held onto Gu Qingyou''s slender shoulder. So you were thinking about this just now? "


    "I... I''m worried about you. " In the end, Gu Qingyou still did not choose to tell Jiang Jun about him calling earlier.


    Jiang Jun smiled, with a appearance as warm as jade. Baby, don''t worry. " She let go of her shoulder, sat down on the white sofa in the room, loosened her tie, and removed her wristwatch.


    Gu Qingyou sat down beside Jiang Jun and whispered, "Do you know who that witness is?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, consoling her. He is one of Ye Shuo''s trusted subordinates, and at that time, when Sheng Jingchuan and I signed the agreement, both Ye Shuo and he were present ?? Ye Shuo said that he was loyal, but who would have thought that she was still bribed by the money and betrayed Ye Shuo.


    "Really?" For some reason, she felt that Jiang Jun''s words were not the truth.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s cheeks, "What, do you think I''m not telling you the truth?"


    "No, I ??" Gu Qingyou paused, "My meaning is that you have to investigate thoroughly. If you don''t, this will likely bring you a lot of trouble."


    Jiang Jun nodded, "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter properly ?? I won''t let anything happen to myself. " Then she gently stroked her belly.


    Gu Qingyou looked deeply into Jiang Jun''s eyes, her heart inexplicably uneasy.


    Was the witness really just like what Jiang Jun said?


    But from Chi Yifeng''s tone, this subordinate''s identity was definitely not simple.


    She should have believed in Jiang Jun, but for some reason, this time she felt that what Chi Yifeng said was the truth ??

 Chapter 493

    Since Jiang Jun wanted her to not worry about the matters of the witnesses and that he would settle this matter properly, Gu Qingyou decided to pretend that she did not receive her call.


    Chi Yifeng''s goal had always been to break up the rtionship between her and Jiang Jun. No matter what, she could not easily trust Chi Yifeng.


    However, when they were boarding the ne in the morning, she discovered something strange.


    Cui Hao, who had always followed Jiang Jun, did not return home today.


    Jiang Jun did not have any reason to keep Cui Hao in London. At that time, when she pretended to ask Cui Hao about it, Ye Shuo said that he would stay in London to handle the follow-up matters of the NT project.


    Gu Qingyou knew, even if there were still matters that needed to be taken care of in the NT project, the person that Jiang Jun would be staying in London with would be Ye Shuo. After all, Jiang Jun had already ordered Ye Shuo to handle the matters rted to the NT project.


    However, Gu Qingyou didn''t specifically ask Jiang Jun about it.


    The reason was because she still felt that Jiang Jun would not lie to her. Furthermore, Cui Hao was definitely not the witness that Chi Yifeng mentioned, because Cui Hao would definitely not betray his master.


    So for the ten-hour flight, she forced herself not to think about it.


    However, she never expected that when she was getting off the ne, Jiang Jun would receive a call.


    She had been standing next to him, and she had noticed that there had been no change in his expression when he had taken the call.


    She would always remember his tone at that moment. "Oh ??" I''m sorry, but I hope the police have investigated him and I want to know what happened to him. "


    Because of the two words "cause of death", she curiously asked Jiang Jun, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and then revealed a gloomy expression, "Cui Hao met with a car ident in London ?? He died on his way to the hospital. "


    "How could this be?"


    She was stu


    ed on the spot, unable to recover for a long time.


    Upon returning to the Jiang''s Mansion, everyone felt pity for Cui Hao''s death. However, Gu Qingyou noticed that she appeared to be extremely indifferent to the news of his death. Even though he had personally called the police in London to make sure that they could find out the reason behind Cui Hao''s death, after making the call, Jiang Jun went upstairs to take a bath.


    Mrs Jiang noticed that her expression was very pale and asked her in concern, "Are you thinking about Cui Hao''s death?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded honestly, "In the past, it was Cui Hao who protected me ?? I never thought he''d be in a car ident in London. "


    Mrs Jiang sighed helplessly. "Sigh, there''s always no warning for natural disasters ??"


    "I know, but two days ago he was still standing in front of me, I ??" Gu Qingyou shook his head, his mind aplete mess.


    The Mrs Jiang said with regret, "Yes, Cui Hao is indeed a young man with a bright future. I never thought that I would encounter such an ident ?? However, Cui Hao had been working for Jun Er for so many years, if something like that happened, Jun Er would definitely not treat Cui Hao''s fiancee unfairly. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply Mrs Jiang as she went to the side hall in a daze.


    Standing in front of the french windows of the Jiang''s Mansion Hall, she looked at the beautiful garden with its beautiful Jiang''s Mansion, but didn''t have the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of lush greenery.


    Her mind had never been so confused before...


    ''s words, Cui Hao''s death... It kepting into her head.


    At this time, Jiang Jun finished her shower and came down to the second floor.


    At the respectful voice of the servant, she hurried out of the side hall.


    Jiang Jun had coincidentallye to find her and met her. Seeing her pale face, she embraced her lovingly, "Are you still worried about Sheng Jingchuan?"


    Gu Qingyou did not know how to reply, and chose to remain silent.


    Jiang Jun slowly pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace and kissed her hair that was emitting a faint fragrance. Baby, it''s over. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Is it over?"


    Jiang Jun leaned lightly on her shoulder. Yes, the witness has dropped the charge. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly retreated out of Jiang Jun''s embrace, and stared at him fearfully, "Jun, the matter before we boarded the ne has not been resolved, right?"


    Jiang Jun''s mouth formed a smile, "Why does your tone sound so strange? Isn''t that good news? "


    "Ugh ??" I find it strange that things should be resolved so quickly. " Gu Qingyou tried her best to conceal her u


    atural tone.


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply and said, "You know that I don''t like to drag my feet when doing things."


    "Then... "Then how did you shut the witness up?" Gu Qingyou pretended to be curious and asked.


    "Jiang Jun smiled gently. Baby, it''s not that I don''t have the patience to tell you these things, it''s about work. I don''t think you need to know, because these things aren''t important in our lives... The important thing is that we have to do a good job of managing our future. "


    Since Jiang Jun said this, Gu Qingyou naturally did not ask anymore, but the seed of doubt had already been buried deep in the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    At night, Gu Qingyou went to Aunt Shu''s residence.


    After Aunt Shu settled her Beiming Mountain, Gu Qingyou could go and see Aunt Shu at any time, because the two families were not far from each other.


    Ya Ru had always lived in Aunt Shu''s house. Upon seeing Gu Qingyou, she said, "Qing You, Boss Sheng has already been arrested by the police ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s mind had always been in a state of chaos, but after hearing Ya Ru''s question, her mind became even more muddled.


    Ya Ru took advantage of the moment when the Aunt Shu was carrying her child to drag Gu Qingyou to the front hall of the house. Seeing that there was no one around, she asked, "Is the imprisonment of the Boss Sheng rted to the Boss Jiang?"


    Ya Ru had been Gu Qingyou''s close friend for so many years, Gu Qingyou had never lied to Ya Ru before, but at this moment, Gu Qingyou chose to deceive him.


    "The matter of the Elder Brother Sheng has nothing to do with it."


    Ya Ru didn''t doubt what Gu Qingyou had said in the slightest. After hearing what was said, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. Boss Sheng has truly disappointed me. "


    Gu Qingyou did not speak.


    "Oh yeah, I was watching the news just now. I identally saw the Boss Jiang''s bodyguard, Cui Hao, on the news ??" Ya Ru was shocked by this piece of news. His entire face wrinkled up. Is this true? I remember that Cui Hao was always sent by the Boss Jiang to protect you ?? How could he have gotten into a car ident on this trip to London? Isn''t he with you? "


    Gu Qingyou answered in a daze, "I left Cui Hao in charge of the NT project there as soon as I finished dealing with the NT project ?? When we got off the ne, we received a phone call. Only then did we learn that Cui Hao had been in a serious car ident in London, and died before being treated for medical treatment. "


    Ya Ru covered her mouth in shock and fear, "How fearsome, how could Cui Hao... "Would he be that careless?"


    "Gu Qingyou shook her head, and dejectedly lowered her eyes. Sorry, Ya Ru... I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Ah?" You just left? Don''t you want to hug my lovely daughter? "


    "I suddenly don''t feel veryfortable ??" "Come backter to hug my baby."

 Chapter 494

    After exiting the Aunt Shu''s house, Gu Qingyou did not return to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    She walked to the golf course of Beiming Mountain and wandered aimlessly.


    Her mind was in a mess, a mess.


    For the first time in her life, she didn''t know what to do.


    Was she going to ask Jiang Jun clearly?


    Why is everything so coincidental?


    First, Chi Yifeng said that Sheng Jingchuan had a witness to use Jiang Jun, then Jiang Jun and Ye Shuo were investigating this witness''s identity, andstly, something happened to Cui Hao, but Jiang Jun seemed to bepletely indifferent to Cui Hao''s death, as if this matter was not at all surprising to him.


    Therefore, she really suspected that Cui Hao was the one who testified on Sheng Jingchuan''s behalf, and Cui Hao''s death was also rted to Jiang Jun ??


    But, there were too many questions, and the biggest one was why did Cui Hao betray Jiang Jun?


    Gu Qingyou sat on a bench and rubbed her temples in a


    oyance.


    "Since you have doubts in your heart, why don''t you just ask me?"


    Hearing the male''s voice in her mind, Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head.


    Under the romantic light of the night on the golf course, Jiang Jun''s figure stood tall and straight.


    He held a coat of hers in his hand and stood about five meters away, looking at her.


    Gu Qingyou slowly stood up from the bench and looked at him in a daze. Her dark eyes were especially bright in the night. "Uh, how did you know I was here?"


    Jiang Jun''s slender legs slowly paced in front of her, looking down at her from above. Have you forgotten? On your hand is the crystal ring that I gave you. "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips, "I''m so stupid, I even forgot about that."


    Jiang Jun did not say anything, but she took the jacket and draped it over her shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou instinctively winced.


    Jiang Jun felt Gu Qingyou''s trembling body as she ced his hands on her weakened shoulders. Jing You, are you afraid of me? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly turned deathly white, and her raised eyes shone with a panic-stricken light.


    Jiang Jun sighed as she released her hand from Gu Qingyou''s body and said slowly, "Actually, when we got off the ne, I told you that Cui Hao met a car ident in London, and I saw the look in your eyes when you looked at me, I knew it ??" Saying that, Jiang Jun smiled gently, but there seemed to be a slight bitterness in her smile. I knew you suspected that Cui Hao''s death was rted to me. "


    Gu Qingyou was immediately stu


    ed in ce.


    Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, nced at the lights not far away, and then looked at Gu Qingyou with her deep gaze. What I can tell you is that... Cui Hao did not actually die, I did leave him in London to handle some of the follow-up matters on NT for me. The reason why I did not leave Ye Shuo in London is because I knew that after returning to C City, I would have to busy myself with NT projects for a long time, and I hope that the more capable Ye Shuo can protect you while I am not by your side. "


    For some reason, after Gu Qingyou finished listening to what Jiang Jun said, her eyes suddenly started to hurt.


    "Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou without blinking. Actually, nothing happened to Cui Hao in London, and the reason why I intentionally picked this phone call to tell you the truth was because I wanted to test just how much trust you had in me.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes began to turn red.


    Jiang Jun chuckled, and interrupted Gu Qingyou''s words. I think we are going to be a couple who have lived together for decades, and if we question who is going to live together, it will make our marriage unhappy, because trust is the most important thing for two people together. "


    Gu Qingyou no longer spoke, only her eyes were getting redder and brighter.


    "Of course, I know that you love me a lot, just like how I love you a lot. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so conflicted at this moment, unwilling to poke through thatyer of paper and ask me about it. You know what? I really think that after everything we''ve been through together, no matter what happens, you will choose to believe me and stand on my side. " Jiang Jun''s voice became more and more hoarse, as if he had never used such a depressing tone in his entire life before. He had been looking at her the entire time, and the depths of his deep gaze clearly showed his disappointment.


    Gu Qingyou''s nose twitched as she bit her lips tightly. Her eyes that were dyed red gradually became blurry.


    "Do you know?" Jiang Jun shook her head, and continued in a hoarse voice, "Actually, my heart felt bad when you begged me for help regarding Sheng Jingchuan."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart clenched tightly. At this moment, pain began to spread.


    "I believe you won''t have any doubts regarding Sheng Jingchuan, because if you understand and trust me, then you should know that it''s impossible for me to help Sheng Jingchuan ?? But I don''t want you to feel sad, nor do I want my NT project to be affected, that''s why I lied and said that I would help Sheng Jingchuan. " Jiang Jun''s clear eyes dimmed.


    Gu Qingyou felt even more pain in her chest, as if she had been struck by a heavy blow.


    Jiang Jun sighed helplessly again, "Qingyou, I will never be the kind of person that you think I am. I will never be able to be the kind of person, but the only thing I can promise you is ?? I will nevermit murder or arson in this life, because I have to take care of my parents and children. I will never let myself have the chance to leave you."


    At this moment, the tears that Gu Qingyou had been controlling in her eyes, finally fell.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou cry for the first time, Jiang Jun did not wipe it away for her.


    Gu Qingyou''s blurry tears looked at Jiang Jun as she tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, trying to prevent the soreness that continuously surged up from her chest from making her cry.


    "So, quiet ??" I''m really disappointed now, really disappointed, because you really don''t know me well enough. " Jiang Jun closed his eyes tiredly, the corners of his eyes seemed to flicker faintly.


    Gu Qingyou took in deep breaths continuously, but she finally controlled the extreme difficulty of her throat and did not let her sobse out. It was just that her entire face was covered in tears.


    "Jiang Jun opened her eyes. His pitch-ck pupils were calm and emotionless, as if there were no emotions in them just now. Sheng Jingchuan did indeed find Cui Hao to be his witness, but, Sheng Jingchuan did not know, that I would not use someone who would betray me, so Cui Hao epted therge amount of money that Sheng Jingchuan had given me, but he would never work for Sheng Jingchuan. If Sheng Jingchuan were to drag me down, Cui Hao would bring out the money that he had given Sheng Jingchuan, and used him of bribing Sheng Jingchuan ?? "


    Gu Qingyou covered her mouth in shock. She had never thought that Jiang Jun had such confidence in herself, it was not because he could destroy the witness. Instead, it was because Jiang Jun clearly knew that there was no witness.


    "Li Jun, I''m sorry ??"


    The voice broke through the difficult throat and finally issued a hoarse whisper.


    Jiang Jun shook her head, her handsome face recovering her usual calm. "I''ve told you before, couples never need to say something like that ??"


    She kept shaking her head at the consistent softness of his voice, and her heart was filled with infinite self-reproach and guilt.


    Since the time she knew him, she had never felt that she had paid too little for this rtionship. But at this moment, she realized that Jiang Jun had paid far more than she did ??


    After being separated for three years, he had always been defending their rtionship. Yet, she continued to question him time and time again ??


    However, he had never bothered with her, and all her doubts about him had always been taken lightly afterwards.


    At this moment, she could finally understand what Su Mo had once said to her.

 Chapter 495

    Or perhaps it could be said that she had been in luck all along.


    That was why Jiang Jun wanted to use this method to force her to admit that his love for her far surpassed his.


    Even though she loved him a lot, she couldn''tpare to him.


    If he was with Su Mo today, perhaps there wouldn''t be such a problem, because Su Mo had always seen him as the number one person in his life.


    But she wasn''t like this ??


    She had once given up on him for the sake of the Aunt Shu.


    She had considered giving up today because of Sheng Jingchuan, because she felt that she wasn''t suitable for him in the end. It was just that in the end, she didn''t do so ??


    No wonder Jiang Jun was so disappointed in her today.


    Raising her hand, Gu Qingyou wiped away the tears on her face. "Mighty ??"


    At this moment, she had countless apologies that she wanted to tell him, but she didn''t know how to begin.


    Jiang Jun looked into her moist eyes, and said slowly, "Qingyou, you keep questioning me like this again and again; I''m truly very tired ?? Therefore, we might really be unsuitable. "


    Hearing what Jiang Jun said, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    "Even if I have the patience to exin it to you over and over again, I don''t think our marriage will make any difference if it continues to exist, because all the time in the future will be spent arguing and exining." Jiang Jun frowned, she was exhausted and there was nothing she could do.


    "I''m really tired, quiet and serene ??" Jiang Jun shook her head, and said with a tired voice that had never been there before, "I love you, but I''m really really very tired ?? There are times when I wonder if we should go on... "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply her. She walked away step by step, but her tears still flowed unobediently.


    Jiang Jun did not stop her, and only watched her figure as she left.


    Gu Qingyou did not return to the Jiang''s Mansion, and did not go to Aunt Shu''s ce either. She wandered around the endless golf course, her mind filtering the words that Jiang Jun had just said ?? ??


    So maybe we really aren''t suitable...


    Many times I wonder if we should go on...


    These two sentences kept repeating in her ears.


    Her tears kept falling, hitting the grass hard.


    Suddenly, she looked up to the sky. The night sky was filled with stars, reminding her of when she and Jiang Jun went to Sukechi to look at the Aurora. She also remembered the happy moment when they embraced and looked at the stars in the sky in their vi in France ??


    Her heart suddenly hurt, it hurt, and she felt a heart-wrenching pain, because Jiang Jun meant to separate from her ??


    Otherwise, he would not mention that he was tired or that they were inappropriate.


    She had finally used up all his patience with her...


    Yes, he was very disappointed with her ??


    It was all her fault.


    Again and again she would say she trusted him wholeheartedly, but again and again she would question him. She had never understood or understood him.


    She also could not have anyints, because he did not let her down ??


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou took out her phone and dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    She didn''t know if Jiang Jun was still at the golf course, but she wanted to personally apologize again.


    She had never realized that she had been hurting him.


    Closing her eyes, Gu Qingyou waited for her phone to co


    ect.


    Finally, Jiang Jun''s voice came out, "Are you alright?" he asked her.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said calmly, "I''m fine. I just wanted to tell you, I''m really sorry... I don''t know what to say, but I know I hurt you... "I''m very sorry ??"


    Jiang Jun did not speak.


    Gu Qingyou did her best to stifle the sobs in her throat, and said, "You''re right. Perhaps we are really unsuitable, because I am not even as knowledgeable as Su Mo about you ?? We experienced so much together, but I failed to live up to our feelings ?? "


    Closing her eyes, Gu Qingyou allowed the tears to flow freely. "Sorry, Gao ??" Without waiting for Jiang Jun''s response, she ended the call.


    She knew that the words she had said just now meant that she had agreed with Jiang Jun''s'' unsuitable ''words. This meant that ?? They might be separated because of this.


    She didn''t want such an oue...


    After all that had happened, she just wanted to be with him.


    Her mind was filled with his figure every moment. She loved him so much when they were together, even when she questioned him about Sheng Jingchuan, she still loved him ??


    However, it was toote ??


    Jiang Jun was already prepared to give up when he saw how disappointed she was.


    At this moment, even if she went to urge him to stay, what was the point in doing so?


    If a person like him hadn''t gone through careful consideration, he definitely wouldn''t have made such a decision ??


    Perhaps, this was really the punishment the heavens had given her.


    Jiang Jun appearing in her world could be said to be guiding her in every direction. It could even be said that if not for him, she might still be working hard for Qu Liyuan and hadn''t even met her own mother ??


    He was not only the person she loved, he was also her benefactor, but she had never been grateful to him ??


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. For a moment, she thought that the person calling was him, but when she pressed the answer button, she knew that it was Ya Ru.


    She quickly wiped the tears from her eyes and face and calmly answered, "Hello ??" She tried to make her voice sound normal, because she didn''t want her friends to worry about her.


    "Thank God, you finally picked it up... Qing You, Mrs Jiang called me and asked if you were with Boss Jiang because she couldn''t reach Boss Jiang and your phone number. She was a little worried ?? "


    "Oh, the signal might have been bad just now."


    Ya Ru''s phone call was probably made while she was talking with Jiang Jun. She did not notice that.


    "Then are you with the Boss Jiang?" asked Ya Ru worriedly.


    "Uh, yes, I was with him... You don''t have to worry, we''ll be going backter. "


    "I will be relieved if you are with Boss Jiang ?? But, where did Boss Jiang bring you to be romantic? "


    "The signal isn''t good, I''m not going to talk to you anymore ??" "Bye bye."


    "Hey ??"


    Without waiting for Ya Ru to finish speaking, Gu Qingyou had already quickly ended the call.


    Unintentionally seeing that the time on the phone was already ten o''clock, the Mrs Jiang was unavoidably worried. Gu Qingyou took out her phone and called her directly, telling her that she would be staying at Aunt Shu''s ce tonight.


    However, the moment she put the phone to her ear and waited for it to co


    ect, she inadvertently noticed the familiar figure of a tall and straight male figure in front of her.


    For a moment, she thought she saw wrongly, but when she saw that the person was indeed Jiang Jun, her phone dropped from her ear.


    Jiang Jun opened her mouth, "Let me ask you, I feel that the other party is not suitable for me, but I ca


    ot let him go, what do I do?

 Chapter 496

    Gu Qingyou did not clearly hear what Jiang Jun said. She was still surprised that would appear ??


    She thought he was gone...


    They even felt that it was going to end like this...


    Jiang Jun walked step by step from the shadow of the light behind him, and got closer and closer to her.


    Instinctively, she wanted to run.


    She didn''t want to face him...


    She felt very ashamed, very down and out.


    He had left proudly before, but now he was in tears.


    She didn''t want him to see her in such a fragile state...


    However, the moment she turned around and was about to escape, Jiang Jun extended her long legs and easily caught her, a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    "Let me go ??"


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Jun squinted her eyes, and looked at her seriously, her entire body emitting a domineering aura that could not be refused.


    She tried to pull his arm away, to free herself from him.


    "I''m going to the Aunt Shu ?? "When you get thewyer to settle the agreement, I''lle and find you." she asked in a pleading tone.


    At this moment, she really didn''t want to face him. She only wanted to be like a snail, retracting back into her shell.


    "I just want you to give me a few days to exin to my family that I don''t have any other requests." she said seriously.


    Whatever he wanted to talk to her about now, she wasn''t in the mood.


    Jiang Jun was very calm, she squinted her eyes and stared at her: "You still haven''t answered my question just now."


    "What problem?" she asked hoarsely.


    "Even though I don''t think he''s suitable, I can''t let go of him. What should I do?"


    She looked up into his serious eyes, and for a split-second, her chest surged with emotions that made her throat choke ??


    "I don''t understand what you mean ??"


    "You''re so smart. You know what I''m talking about." Jiang Jun said in a domineering tone.


    She avoided Jiang Jun''s gaze that was fixated on her. You can tell me exactly what you want to say. " She did not think he was trying to keep her, because he had just said they were unsuitable, and he did not know how they were going to go on.


    Jiang Jun stared at her sharply, "I only want the answer to your question."


    "If you really want me to answer, I can only say that... You are unfortunate, but giving up is the right thing to do. " she said bitterly, maintaining herst shred of self-esteem.


    Jiang Jun began to remain silent.


    "Now can you let me go?"


    "And if I don''t?" Jiang Jun looked at her deeply.


    "What do you want?" "Her tears flowed uncontrobly out of her eyes as she pleaded with her voice." "Like I said, I''ll do whatever you want. I just want you to give me two to three days ??" She bit her lip and tried to plead.


    Even though she yearned for a chance to manage this rtionship, she didn''t have the courage to tell him that she had failed him ??


    "You''re going to give me up?" Jiang Jun asked, stubbornly pulling her hand and hugging her waist.


    "You''re the one who said we''re not suitable ??" she corrected him, pressing her hands against his chest and begi


    ing to struggle feebly.


    "Don''t cry." he whispered to her.


    She obediently lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. However, the tears continued to fall silently. I am not a weak person, so please don''t mind my tears, they will stop eventually. " "No," she said.


    "Damn it, don''t you know that a pregnant woman''s tears will be bad for her eyesight?" Jiang Jun frowned as she cast a low curse.


    She froze in ce. Was he concerned about her now?


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking of doing, Jiang Jun ??"


    Her mind was too muddled to process any thoughts.


    "I''m giving you a chance to answer the question I asked you earlier." Jiang Jun said coldly. I can''t let you go, what should I do? "


    "What did you say?" Her mouth dropped open as she stared at him.


    "For you, I abandoned my former lover and spent four years of my life. I even forsaken my life for you ?? Now you want me to give you up? " he asked coldly, as if she had done something heinous.


    What did he want her to say?


    She had already told him she was sorry ??


    Did he want her to apologize?


    "I''m sorry ??"


    "Can a single apology solve the problem that I have to pay for you?" Jiang Jun said coldly.


    "Just what do you want ??" "She doesn''t understand." or Jiang Jun, just tell me straight out, how are you going to be satisfied? "


    Jiang Jun stared at her, her mouth curving into a smile, "Compensation that I paid for you in the past."


    "How do you want me to make it up?" she asked.


    "Let me be happy."


    "Tell me, what do I need to do to make you happy?"


    "There are scars on my back and shoulders that have shielded you from guns and knives. These scars will always remind me of what I have done to you, and they will make me feel bad. If you can erase my wounds, I will let you go ??"


    In her mind, she began to y the bits and pieces of their experience together. Her tears fell unrestrainedly once again as she choked with sobs, "You know that''s impossible. I''ve spent my entire life trying to make those scars disappear ??"


    Jiang Jun stared at her, her gaze as sharp as a falcon''s.


    Her eyes zed over for a moment.


    "I''ve told you before, my world isn''t a ce where you can juste and go as you please!" "If you want to leave me irresponsibly like this, I will catch you no matter where you go!"


    She waspletely dumbfounded.


    What he meant was ??


    Her mind was in a state of chaos, her ears were buzzing, and an unknown fever was rising in her chest. She held her breath.


    As before, Jiang Jun tyra


    ically grabbed her hand, hugged his waist and said in a deep voice, "Now, tell me the answer to that question."


    She slowly lowered her head and mumbled, "Then I will give him a little more time to do better than this ??" And I guarantee that in the future, the other party will not disappoint you. "


    "Are you serious?" Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly became very gentle.


    "Yes, I promise." She spat out firmly, then raised her head and looked at him with eyes that no longer avoided him.


    Jiang Jun raised a hand and caressed her ice-cold face that was drenched with tears. Now, do you know what sort of person I am? "


    Feeling the heat in his palm, she sniffed. "All I know is that you love me."


    Jiang Jun released the hand that was shackling her, as if she knew that she would no longer choose to escape at this moment, and gently held her face.


    She looked at him and knew she was ugly in her tears, but she didn''t care.


    "Believe me ??" Jiang Jun held her face, although her movements were tyra


    ical, they were extremely gentle, as though she was cherishing a treasure. Believe in the person you love, and he will never do anything that will disappoint you. "


    Guilt and guilt welled up in her chest. "I''m sorry ??"


    Jiang Jun shook his head, and said with a coarse voice, "You know that what I want to hear is not this ??"


    "I will spend the rest of my life fulfilling my promise to you."


    "What else?" Jiang Jun said in an alluring tone.


    "I love you."


    Then, Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her ??


    Her hesitant hands slowly tightened around him.


    On the night of the romantic golf course, they had never kissed as deeply as they did now.


    It was as if he wanted to merge the other party into his bones ??


    In a grass cart on a golf course not far from Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, Mu Ying''s tears fell like pearls from a broken string.

 Chapter 497

    Guan Yumo retracted her gaze from the two people, and indifferently looked at the woman beside him whose face was covered in tears.


    Even in the not very bright light, he did not know how many tears she had shed, but his heart still clenched in pain.


    "I told you, there''s no point in Jiang Jun helping you escape a forced marriage." Guan Yumo hesitated for a moment, then continued, "The person he loves is Gu Qingyou, he can''t change that in her entire life."


    Mu Ying closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a long while, she slowly opened his eyes. I know that the person he loves is Gu Qingyou, but why did he help me? If he doesn''t help me, I will make myself stop thinking about it. " she sobbed.


    Guan Yumo did not reply. She only held Mu Ying''s shoulders andforted him with a light massage.


    Mu Ying turned her head and looked at Guan Yumo in a daze. Brother, tell me, since he doesn''t have a good impression of me, why would he help me? "


    Guan Yumo looked at her lovingly. I don''t know, Xiao Ying. "


    "Why is there something else I don''t know?" Mu Ying sobbed. There''s nothing in this world you don''t know, isn''t there? "


    Guan Yumo pushed Mu Ying into her embrace. Do you really like Jiang Jun that much? "


    Mu Ying leaned against Jiang Jun''s chest. I have never been moved by anyone, but I really like him, even though he has never once looked at me directly. "


    "He is indeed not an ordinary person, but he is not the only person in this world." Guan Yumo said in a serious tone.


    "But he''s the only one I want."


    Guan Yumo did not speak.


    Mu Ying raised her head from Guan Yumo''s embrace and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and cheeks. I''m sorry to have stained your clean shirt. "


    Guan Yumo said gently, "It''s alright. If you''re willing, you can still lean against me for a while."


    Mu Ying shook her head and walked down the carriage. I want to be by myself for a while. "


    Guan Yumo followed her out of the carriage and held her thin shoulders. If you stay here, I''ll worry... I''ll take you back to the hotel and give you time to be alone, okay? "


    Mu Ying bit her lip, "Brother, I really want to stay here for a while... Rest assured, the environment here is very safe, so nothing will happen to me. "


    "Miss Mu ??"


    A ck suited man beside Guan Yumo spoke up, but Guan Yumo waved her hand to stop him.


    The ck suited man retreated behind Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo nodded, and slowly released her hand from Mu Ying''s shoulder. You can stay for a while, but you must go back to the hotel before two o''clock. "


    Mu Ying replied obediently, "Okay."


    Guan Yumo took onest look at Mu Ying before getting on the carriage.


    The man in the ck suit drove Guan Yumo away from the golf course.


    Guan Yumo leaned back in her chair and instructed gently, "Mai Li, send someone to follow Xiao Ying, don''t let her know."


    "Yes." The man in the ck suit took out his cell phone.


    Guan Yumo slowly closed her eyes.


    The ck suited man ended the call and asked softly, "Sir, I don''t understand why you didn''t tell Miss Mu the real reason why you helped Miss Mu ??"


    Guan Yumo said softly, "You wish for me to let Xiao Ying know my feelings for her?"


    The ck suit man said, "Does mister want to keep making Miss Mu like him?"


    "It will be over."


    "Looking at the situation in Miss Mu just now, I think that the feelings Miss Mu has for Boss Jiang is not like that of an ordinary little girl''s feelings for a boy." The ck suited man paused for a moment before continuing, "I have never seen Miss Mu cry before, I''m afraid that the Miss Mu will sink even deeper into the abyss ??"


    "You talk more and more."


    "Yes."


    After the atmosphere had turned silent for a long time, Guan Yumo said in a light voice, "She will not fall any deeper, because she no longer has the chance."


    Quietly nestling in Jiang Jun''s embrace, under the night sky filled with stars, Gu Qingyou''s heart had never felt so calm and peaceful like this before.


    Jiang Jun embraced her with one hand and caressed her bulging stomach with the other. Is she sleeping now? "


    Gu Qingyou also touched her own stomach. She was very lively during the day. "


    "Ugh ??" She seems to have moved. " Jiang Jun suddenly said emotionally.


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "You think too much, she is very obedient at night ??. Furthermore, even if she moved, I would still be able to feel it. "


    "She really did move." Jiang Jun lowered her head and leaned on her stomach, listening carefully.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, her expression full of suspicion, "Unless she knows that you are her father and gives you face, she will definitely rest early at night." However, just as she finished speaking, her left side of her stomach swelled up.


    Jiang Jun looked up excitedly, "Now you believe? She really knew I was her father''s. "


    Gu Qingyou revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Jiang Jun continued to cling onto her belly, looking joyously like a big boy.


    "Mighty ??"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Jun replied gently.


    "I will cherish the feelings between us, and never allow any gap between us." Gu Qingyou promised again.


    Jiang Jun left her stomach and gazed at her lovingly. Don''t me yourself or feel guilty, you know? After this time, I only hope that we can continue to move forward with confidence. "


    "Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, turned around, grabbed Jiang Jun''s shoulders and threw him into his embrace. "Oh, there won''t be such a day in the future ?? I have my doubts about you."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and gently kissed Gu Qingyou''s shoulder. I love you. "


    Gu Qingyou was satisfied with his masculine scent.


    "Let''s go home ?? It''ste in the night, and the dew is too heavy. " Jiang Jun said gently.


    Gu Qingyou nodded and slowly left her embrace.


    Jiang Jun took off his jacket and draped it over Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, which was already wearing a jacket.


    "I''m not cold."


    Jiang Jun replied tyra


    ically, "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou then do


    ed his jacket and walked out of the golf course while being embraced by him.


    Jiang Jun''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her mother, Jiang Jun pressed the answer button.


    Gu Qingyou stood next to Jiang Jun and clearly heard her words.


    "Jun Er, Mu Mu is looking for you and Qing You. When are youing back? Right now, he was clearly pregnant ?? Cough ?? It''s best not to stay outside! "


    "Got it."


    "You have to take it to heart. You can''t be sloppy about this."


    "Mm ??" "I''m hanging up. We''ll be home soon."


    Seeing Jiang Jun taking down the phone from her ear, Gu Qingyou asked, "What''s wrong, why did Mom remind us not to stay out here?"


    Jiang Jun gently grabbed her chin, and said with an ambiguous smile, "What do you think?"


    Gu Qingyou froze for a moment, then said with widened eyes, "She can''t be thinking that we''re outside ??" She blushed all the way to her ears.


    Jiang Jun looked at her evilly, "Mom might have forgotten that we just returned from London today ?? Even if I had, I wouldn''t have had the energy. "

 Chapter 498

    As the early morning golden light shone into the room, Gu Qingyou slowly woke up from her sleep.


    "Good morning."


    Jiang Jun asked in a low and maic voice. Only now did Gu Qingyou know that Jiang Jun had woken up.


    She raised her eyes and gazed silently at his handsome face.


    Jiang Jun actually knew that she was looking at him. So tired yesterday... Why don''t you go to sleep for a while? "


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "Late pregnancy is not that drowsy. Coupled with the fact that my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, my sleep quality isn''t that good."


    Jiang Jun opened her eyes and looked at her. Is it so hard for you in yourte pregnancy? "


    Gu Qingyou said calmly. I don''t think it''s hard work, but it''s actually very happy, because you will feel that for this little life, everything is worth it. "


    "It''s been hard on you." Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed her forehead.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, her face was filled with satisfaction.


    Jiang Jun said hoarsely, "I''ll sleep a little longer. There are still a few meetings waiting for me today."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun raised her arm to cover her eyes, continuing to sleep.


    Gu Qingyou stared at him for a long while before carefully lifting up the nket. She knew how light he was and tried to stay still when he got up.


    Coming down from the second floor, Director Jiang was reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room, while he was drinking rose tea.


    Gu Qingyou smiled. Dad, Mom, good morning. "


    "Morning." Director Jiang replied.


    "Mrs Jiang immediately put down the scented tea in her hand, stood up and walked in front of her, dressed in outdoor clothes. You want to go out? " Ever since her belly had grown, she often dressed in maternity clothes, unless she was out of the house.


    "Yes, I''ll go to Mama."


    These days, she didn''t have much contact with her mother and didn''t know how her mother was doing.


    She really wasn''t a filial daughter, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t talk to her mother every day.


    Perhaps it was because she and her mother had really been separated for too long, but even with the fact that they were rted by blood, their rtionship still could notpare to that of a normal mother and daughter.


    The Mrs Jiang nodded, "Then let''s go after breakfast!"


    Gu Qingyou said with a gentle expression. "No, Mom made breakfast, I''m going over there for breakfast."


    "Alright, then ask Uncle Ying to send you there."


    "Yes."


    Gu??s Mansion was located on the second richest treasure mountain in C City, and halfway up the mountain was a very Europeanized half-mountain vi.


    Just as Gu Qingyou got off the car, the Na


    y Ning came out to wee him happily. Miss, you''re back? "


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly. "Where''s Mom?"


    Na


    y Ning said, "Madam and Sister Qu are inside talking!"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. How is my mother these days? "


    Na


    y Ning sighed. These days, Madam''s health is not very good, but Miss need not worry, doctors havee to see you. "


    "Oh."


    So it turned out that his mother''s health hadn''t recovered recently.


    Gu Qingyou frowned and walked towards the vi.


    In the side hall of the Gu??s Mansion, Gu Xinmei sat on a wheelchair, facing a window that was facing a verdant garden. Her back was slightly powerless and weak, and Qu Xiaomei stood beside her.


    Gu Xinmei said sorrowfully, "Xiao Mei, you really got what you wanted, I broke up the rtionship between Jiang Jun and Su Mo previously, but now it''s time for retribution, the heavens have broken up my son''s marriage."


    Qu Xiaomei ced her hand on Gu Xinmei''s shoulder and consoled him in a soft voice, "This can only be called fate making fun of people, and you are also a victim here."


    Gu Xinmei sorrowfully lowered her eyes. Fortunately, Qingyou and Jiang Jun are blissful and we have finally managed to talk a little bit more. "


    Qu Xiaomei nodded. Finally, without danger, the Boss Jiang sessfully took down the NT project ?? Boss Jiang and Qing You must being back soon, right? "


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou spoke out, "Mom, Aunt Qu."


    When Gu Xinmei and Qu Xiaomei heard her voice, they were stu


    ed for a moment. Then, Qu Xiaomei turned around while pushing Gu Xinmei''s wheelchair.


    "Clear and quiet!" Gu Xinmei''s face revealed a joyous expression. "You''re back?"


    Gu Qingyou walked over. "Well, I came back from London yesterday."


    Gu Xinmei immediately held Gu Qingyou''s hands and looked at her from top to bottom. Only when she found out that she was safe and sound did she feel satisfied. Why didn''t you tell your mom when you came ?? Have you had breakfast? "


    "Not yet."


    Qu Xiaomei immediately said, "I will ask Na


    y Ning to prepare breakfast."


    "Gu Xinmei nodded, and then, tightly held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand. How are you these days in London? "


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingyou apologized, "Mom, I haven''t called you for the past few days, I''m sorry ??"


    Gu Xinmei shook his head vigorously, "I know that we don''t know what to say even if we called, so ?? Mom doesn''t need you to call me to ask about my well-being. I just need you to be well. "


    "Even though Gu Xinmei said this, Gu Qingyou''s eyes still showed guilt. Na


    y Ning said that you have not been feeling very well these days. What did the doctor say? "


    Gu Xinmei said casually, "When people get old, there will always be something wrong with it. It''s not a big deal."


    "Really?" Gu Qingyou asked worriedly.


    "Mom won''t lie to you. Mom really is fine."


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Oh right, when I just came in, I identally overheard your conversation with Aunt Qu ?? Brother, are Su Mo and I not married? "


    She had always thought that Dan Yan and Su Mo had already registered after returning from London.


    Gu Xinmei sighed, she was silent for a long time, and then slowly opened her mouth, "Su Mo left."


    "Su Mo left?" Gu Qingyou was surprised.


    Gu Xinmei closed her eyes in pain. I want to find out from Su Mo that I was the real culprit behind her separation from Jiang Jun back then. She has already given up on the idea of marrying your brother ?? Now, your brother has gone to H city to handle the project, while Su Mo has left C city, I do not know where she went, she only said that when Xiao Xi is free, she wille back to apany him. "


    "Did she not see what her brother did for her?" Gu Qingyou never thought that the result would still be like this.


    "Gu Xinmei opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qingyou. This was retribution, peace and quiet ?? This is God''s retribution to Mother. "


    "Gu Qingyou shook her head and tightened her grip on Gu Xinmei''s hand. "Mom, the fault lies with you."


    Gu Xinmei covered her mouth and snorted. Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore ?? I''ll apany you to breakfast. "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t want to make her mother more depressed, so she nodded.


    After finishing breakfast, Qu Xiaomei apanied Gu Xinmei back to her room to rest. Then, Gu Qingyou called Dan Yan.


    "You and Jiang Jun came back from London?"


    On the other side, Dan Yan''s tone was warm, but his voice seemed indifferent.


    Gu Qingyou thought about the first time she had met Dan Yan.


    His spirits were high, his youthful aura was oppressive, but now, his voice was as emotionless as Jiang Jun''s.


    Her heart ached.


    "Yes, brother ??" When are youing back from H City? "


    "The sound of Dan Yan flipping through documents came from the other side. I don''t think I have time to go back recently... If you have time, go see Mom more. "


    "I will."


    "Anything else?"


    "That ??"


    "You want to ask about Su Mo?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou bit her lip lightly and asked after some hesitation, "Do you know where Su Mo is?"


    "She''s in City C."


    "City C? "She didn''t leave?"


    "She said that she left because she didn''t want to see someone she didn''t want to see ?? She''s always been in City C. "


    knew that the person Su Mo did not want to meet was Dan Yan, but Gu Qingyou was surprised by Dan Yan''s extremely calm tone when she brought up the matter, and asked: "Brother, have you given up already?"


    Dan Yan answered without hesitation, "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "You can exin your mother''s matter to Su Mo clearly ??."


    Dan Yan''s tone did not waver, and said, "The key is not here, the key is no matter how much I pay, no matter how hard I try, Su Mo''s heart will always be with Jiang Jun."


    Gu Qingyou''s throat was astringent.


    Dan Yan continued, "Where on earth are there no flowers and grass?"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to answer, but hearing that Dan Yan was instructing his secretary, she did not say anything.


    Dan Yan asked after handing over the order, "Is there anything else?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. "It''s fine."


    "In that case, I have some business to attend to. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    "Alright."

 Chapter 499

    She really thought that when Su Mo injured Jiang Jun''s arm that time, her feelings for Jiang Jun had already been settled.


    He never thought that Su Mo''s love for Jiang Jun would actually be this deep.


    Even today, Su Mo still could not ept Dan Yan. This could only mean that Su Mo was no longer able to ept Dan Yan ??


    "Young Madam."


    "Uncle Ying''s voice pulled Gu Qingyou back to her original deep thoughts. "Hmm?"


    "Your cell phone keeps ringing."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, she took her phone out from her bag.


    The Uncle Ying asked out of concern, "Young madam, is there something on your mind?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "I''m fine." After saying that, she pressed the answer button on her phone.


    The phone call was made by Su Mo, she was surprised.


    "I know you went back to C City. Do you have time? I want to meet you. " At the other side, Su Mo asked.


    Gu Qingyou knew that she wouldn''t be able to help much with regards to Dan Yan and Su Mo, but she still hoped that Su Mo could consider Xiao Xi and give him aplete family. Furthermore, she knew that Dan Yan really loved Su Mo, so she asked him without thinking, "Where?"


    "It''s the golf course that you and Jiang Jun stayed atst night, Beiming Mountain."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly taken aback.


    How did Su Mo know she was with Jiang Jun on the golf coursest night?


    Gu Qingyou came to the golf course as promised.


    Su Mo was dressed in a bright yellow one-shouldered dress, making her skin snow-white. Her slim body had a distinct curve, and from afar, she was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Gu Qingyou slowly walked towards Su Mo. You followed me? " Otherwise, how would Su Mo know that she was with Jiang Jun herest night?


    "That''s right." Su Mo admitted it generously.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "What are you trying to do?"


    Su Mo smiled, "I just want to see what you do every day, how you attract Jiang Jun!"


    Gu Qingyou frowned even more, "Could it be that you still don''t understand, that it is impossible for Jiang Jun to return to the past with you?"


    But when I found out that the real culprit behind all of those events was your mother, I asked your mother to probe her out. She said that she had never seen Jiang Jun before, and if Dan Yan was really able to track him down, then why didn''t my father bring your mother to see Jiang Jun? So, at that moment, I knew that Jiang Jun was lying to me. " Su Mo slowly said.


    It was no wonder Su Mo''s feelings for Jiang Jun had been reignited after getting ready to marry him.


    "Gu Qingyou, you are really despicable. You were afraid that I would affect the rtionship between you and Jiang Jun, so you asked Jiang Jun to help you like this just to help Dan Yan." Su Mo suddenly said with a sharp voice.


    Gu Qingyou said with a dull expression. I admit that I do indeed want to help you and Dan Yan, because I feel that Xiao Xi needs aplete family to take care of him. However, I am never worried that you will affect my rtionship with Jiang Jun. "


    "Is that so?" Su Mo said in disdain, "You''re really not worried?"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "No one can ruin the rtionship between him and I."


    "But you''re still worried, aren''t you?" Su Mo suddenlyughed meaningfully, "Gu Qingyou, you are very afraid of losing this big tree called Jiang Jun, aren''t you?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, her gaze cold. I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Su Mo narrowed her eyes sharply, "Don''t act dumb for me, Gu Qingyou!"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Su Mo, her expression calm.


    Su Mo cast an evil nce at Gu Qingyou, and smirked, "Your mental state is really good, until now you have not revealed a single clue, no wonder everyone thought you are gentle and kind."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply.


    Su Mo red at Gu Qingyou, and then took out a picture from her bag.


    When Gu Qingyou saw the picture in Su Mo''s hands, she shuddered.


    Su Mo immediately kept the photo and chuckled, "You never would have thought that I would have this photo, right?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly paled.


    Su Mo calmly examined Gu Qingyou''s face, the smile on her lips did not lessen, "If you don''t want me to know, then don''t do it, Gu Qingyou ?? You didn''t expect such a day toe, did you? "


    Gu Qingyou gasped, holding her breath, she asked: "Where did you get this picture from?"


    "You don''t need to know where I got the picture." The only thing I want to ask you is, do you want to expose your own shady past to Jiang Jun, or should I tell Jiang Jun? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face was stiff and cold. It''s not what you think. "


    "Then what?" Su Mo said in disdain, "You are already sitting on that person''sp, are you still going to deny your rtionship with that person?"


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou''s throat was astringent, she was unable to continue speaking.


    Su Mo raised her eyebrowscently, "What, aren''t you sharp-tongued? Why don''t you exin it now? "


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes, and asked hoarsely, "What do you want?"


    Su Mo''s expression turned serious, "I just said it, do you want to expose yourself to Jiang Jun, or do you want me to reveal myself to Jiang Jun? Or perhaps you have automatically left Jiang Jun''s world, and then I will preserve the good impression you have in the hearts of everyone present. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes. Her hands that were at the sides of her body tightly grabbed onto her clothes.


    After a very long time, she opened her eyes and said, "Give me three days, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Su Mo looked at her suspiciously, "You are smarter than I thought. If I gave you three days, I''m afraid you would have already thought of a strategy to deal with it ?? "One day, I will only give you one day''s time. If you don''t take the initiative to leave Jiang Jun after one day, I will tell Jiang Jun about this matter!"


    Gu Qingyou bit tightly onto her white lips. "Alright."


    With a smile on her face, Su Mo walked forward.


    Gu Qingyou was startled on the spot, and gently covered her mouth.


    Su Mo suddenly stopped, and said with her back facing Gu Qingyou: "I believe that if Jiang Jun knows the truth, she will definitely give you an appetite."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply.


    Su Mo''s face turned gloomy as she tookrge strides.


    The sunlight today was very bright, yet Gu Qingyou seemed to have suddenly dropped to the bottom of the valley, and couldn''t feel a single trace of light anymore.


    She slowly sat down on a bench, her eyes gradually turning red.


    The picture in Su Mo''s hands kept shing through her mind. She held onto the armrest of the bench tightly, but her body was still trembling.


    The child in her belly seemed to feel her emotions fluctuating, moving restlessly in her stomach.


    She stroked her bulging stomach, gentlyforting it.


    The child seemed to have sensed something and gradually calmed down.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the azure sky.


    After a long time, she took out her phone from her bag.


    After dialing the number in her memory, she thought that she wouldn''t be able to get through to this number. She didn''t expect that he still hadn''t changed his phone number.


    The moment the call co


    ected, she asked coldly, "You were the one who gave the photo to Su Mo, right?"


    "I didn''t expect you to still remember my number. I thought you had long forgotten about Mrs Jiang ??"


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips lightly, "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    The other party chuckled, "Qingyou, what do you think I want?"


    Tears welled up uncontrobly in Gu Qingyou''s eyes as she sobbed, "I love Jiang Jun very much, I love my child very much, I don''t want to lose all of this ?? I beg you, please let me go. "


    "If I let you go, what would I do?" The other party said with a hoarse voice, "Qing You, do you know how painful my heart was when I found out that you broke up with me because you wanted to climb onto Jiang Jun?"


    Gu Qingyou choked with emotions and exined, "The truth is not what you think it is ?? I have never wanted to reach Jiang Jun. At that time, my mother Qu Liyuan owed me a lot of money, so I had no choice but to do so. "


    "The other partyughed in pain." Don''t say anything about being forced to do it... Have you forgotten? You once said that you would always wait for me, but you easily abandoned our rtionship. "


    Gu Qingyou shook his head hard, "There were too many things going on at that time, I don''t know how to tell you ??"


    The other party returned to his rxed smile. "You don''t need to exin yourself. I don''t want to go back with you. I don''t need to be a woman who has two children ??" However, your current appearance of being happy is truly dazzling to my eyes. "


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, and pleaded, "Can we meet once, please?"


    The other partyughed. "It''s been so long. Have you finally thought of seeing me?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "Where are you, I''ll look for you."


    "You have a big belly, it''s better if Ie looking for you!"


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at the restaurant downtown."


    "Why in the city? "Just stay where you are now. I''lle and find you."


    "No, don''t stay here ??"


    The other party immediately interrupted Gu Qingyou, "What, in that ce where you and Jiang Jun were deep in lovest night, were you afraid that I would taint you? Or was she worried that if she got too close to the Jiang''s Mansion, he would be identally discovered by the people from the Jiang Family? "

 Chapter 500

    She always had a feeling that this day woulde sooner orter.


    But she didn''t expect that this day woulde so quickly. She waspletely caught off guard.


    Time passed by, second by second. She had never felt this long before.


    Finally, a white grass cart appeared in her line of sight, and she began to tense up.


    The smell of the wheels on the grass rushed into her nostrils, and she stared hard at the neer.


    However, when the person got off the carriage, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Close..." Mr Guan? "


    "Guan Yumo wore an iron gray suit, had an elegant and calm expression, and smiled. Qing You, do you really not recognize me? "


    This familiar voice caused Gu Qingyou to tighten the bowstring at the bottom of her heart in an instant. "You ??"


    Guan Yumo looked satisfied, "Now, can you finally recognize my voice?"


    Gu Qingyou was forced to take a step back. Fortunately, there was a bench behind her, otherwise, she would have already fallen to the ground. "Your voice ??" she said in shock.


    Guan Yumo said in a gentle voice, "This is my original voice, but I am from the underworld. You know, it is best not to let others recognize my voice."


    "No, you''re not him ??" "Gu Qingyou shook his head hard as he held on to the armrest of the bench. "He''s not like you ??"


    "Oh?" Guan Yumo raised her eyebrows lightly, "Have I really changed so much? But quiet ?? You never changed in my mind. "


    Gu Qingyou trembled from head to toe, timidly sizing up Guan Yumo''s appearance.


    However, when she found a very faint scar on Guan Yumo''s forehead, she covered her mouth tightly. "You ??"


    Guan Yumo touched the scar on his forehead and said faintly, "Do you remember? The scar on my forehead was the one from when I was with you. That time, I had a very serious car ident and my entire face needed stic surgery, but I asked the doctor to save it for me because I need you to recognize me when I stand in front of you one day. "


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, "You were in a car ident before?"


    Guan Yumo said casually, "For someone to reach his current position without paying a price, it would be impossible to aplish anything, right?"


    Guan Yumo is really Ji Yuchen, how could she...


    Gu Qingyou continuously shook her head, finding this hard to believe.


    Guan Yumoughed lightly, "What, did you never think that there would be a day when I would be such an influential person, or do you think that I''m not as beautiful as I was in the past?"


    Gu Qingyou carried her handbag on the bench in panic and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo reached out and grabbed her wrist. Why are you in such a hurry to find me when you haven''t finished answering the question? "


    Gu Qingyou tried hard to struggle free from Guan Yumo''s grasp, but Guan Yumo''s hands were locked onto her like steel.


    In the end, she had no choice but to give up and turn around.


    "Guan Yumo smiled lightly again, and then let go of Gu Qingyou''s wrist, making an apologetic gentleman''s gesture. "I hope it didn''t hurt you just now."


    Gu Qingyou slowly raised her eyes and looked at the familiar face of Guan Yumo, and pleaded, "Let me go!"


    Guan Yumo looked at her deeply, and said hoarsely, "Qingyou, do you know how much of an incentive I received from what you said when you asked me to leave? You said I don''t have anything, and it''s impossible for you to be with me. Thus, I left the country, entered the underworld, and fought for my life in order to get the upper hand. Finally, in just two short years, I became one of the leaders of Dark Angel ?? "


    Gu Qingyou supported herself on the armrest of the bench, using her trembling body to support.


    "But when I was ready to go to you, I learned that you were alone in London with your child... When I found out that the father of the child was a rich businessman and that you were just a substitute for his wife for money, my heart broke into pieces. At that moment, I hated you so much that I wanted to kill you! "


    When she said till here, Guan Yumo sighed lightly, and looked at her in a profound ma


    er, "Qingyou, I always thought that you were not a greedy person. But at that moment, I realized that the reason you broke up with me so resolutely was only to climb up to Jiang Jun''s side."


    Guan Yumo shook her head. It was as if that pain was still raging within the depths of his heart, and pain was hidden in his eyes as she stared at her. How can a woman like you be qualified to be happy? "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer Guan Yumo, but her vision had long since been blurred by tears.


    Guan Yumo took a deep breath, she adjusted her emotions and regained her graceful smile. "In the past, no matter how difficult it was, you would never cry. It seems that the things that you have experienced these past few years have made you not as strong as you were before."


    Gu Qingyou lifted her clear pupils that were filled with tears and met Guan Yumo''s gaze. "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I have never done this for money ?? It''s just that at that time, my mother, Qu Liyuan, owed me so much money, that I had no choice but to agree to be Xia Qingchen''s substitute. Once I entered the Jiang Family, it meant that I could not continue walking with you ?? "


    Guan Yumo looked at Gu Qingyou''s exceptionally clear and moving eyes that she saw under the sunlight. "Why can you give up our rtionship so easily?"


    Gu Qingyou wiped away the tears on her face. "Chen, under those circumstances, I simply couldn''t afford to consider love, because if I hadn''t given them the loan shark, they would have killed my mother ??"


    Guan Yumo narrowed her fierce eyes. But when you saw Jiang Jun for the first time, you had already fallen for him. "


    Gu Qingyou painfully closed his eyes. I don''t know what to say... From the moment I met Jiang Jun, I had already let go of everything that had happened between us. I had also never thought that I would have anything to do with Jiang Jun, but a lot of things happened afterwards ?? " Gu Qingyou shook her head and slowly opened his eyes. However, there was an infinite amount of sadness and helplessness in his eyes.


    Guan Yumo looked at her indifferently, without a hint of sympathy, "It seems that the wealth that Jiang Jun possesses allows you to easily give up the rtionship between us."


    Gu Qingyou''s unfocused eyes met his in a obscure ma


    er. I am not willing to let go of our rtionship just because of Jiang Jun''s wealth and influence. Rather, I have never had any true feelings for you. "


    Guan Yumo''s eyes suddenly darkened, "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, steadied her voice, and said slowly, "Do you still remember the first time we met?"


    Guan Yumo replied, "I won''t forget."


    Gu Qingyou said in a hoarse voice, "That day, Qu Liyuan''s creditor came to Aunt Shu''s residence to chase after a debt, causing Aunt Shu and I to be so scared that we stayed at home and didn''t dare to move. Just as the creditor was about to break into the house, you suddenly appeared and beat them away ?? When Aunt Shu and I came out of our roomter on, we found out that you had just moved in next door to us.


    At this moment, Guan Yumo recalled the scene from that day. She could still clearly remember Gu Qingyou''s frightened look, like a little deer.


    "Later on, as we became more and more familiar with each other, Qu Liyuan''s creditors did not dare toe to Aunt Shu''s home easily to collect her debts. One day, you will tell me that you like me. It just so happened that Qu Liyuan''s creditor came to look for me and Aunt Shu that day, and when I saw how shocked Aunt Shu was and how injured your head was in order to save me, I couldn''t bear to let you continue to live an unstable life, and I couldn''t refuse you either, so ?? "

 Chapter 501

    Guan Yumo''s expression was solemn, her gaze was like a sharp de, sweeping over her ruthlessly. Are you desperately trying to justify the way you used to give up our rtionship? "


    Gu Qingyou said weakly, "What I said was all true."


    "The truth is that you are vain!" Guan Yumo coldly concluded.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Guan Yumo helplessly. If you insist, I can''t help it, I''m telling the truth. "


    Guan Yumoughed again, and then, he could not help but shake her head, "Gu Qingyou, I never thought you would be such a liar ?? But I knew you would defend yourself, so there was a recording I wanted to y to you. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned.


    Guan Yumo took out her phone from her suit pocket, found the recording and pressed the y button.


    "Please force Qu Liyuan as hard as you can. Once Qu Liyuanes looking for me to borrow money again, Jiang Jun will sympathize and pity me. If Jiang Jun has sympathy andpassion for me, then I will get her good impression on me ?? As long as Jiang Jun falls in love with me, let alone giving you a million, even if I give you millions in the future, it will still only be a matter of words. So, stop bothering me.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Guan Yumo with misty eyes. This recording is not real at all. It''s a forgery. " She was as calm as an outsider.


    "Is it really a forgery?" Guan Yumo scoffed. Do you really want me to find the owner of the underground bank that you talked to and confront you? "


    Gu Qingyou flinched.


    "Now, are you still going to say that you broke up with me out of vanity?" Guan Yumoughed sinisterly. Why aren''t you arguing now? "


    Gu Qingyou did not speak anymore, but her face had already turned as white as paper.


    Guan Yumo sneered, "For the sake of obtaining Jiang Jun''s good impression of you, you didn''t hesitate to let the people from the underground bank force your mother ?? I think this is something that even Jiang Jun did not think of? "


    Gu Qingyou stared coldly at Guan Yumo, "What exactly do you want?"


    Guan Yumo chuckled, "Very good, you finally used your original appearance to speak to me, and stopped pretending to be pitiful and pitiful!"


    Gu Qingyou calmly wiped away the remaining tears on her face. You just tell me, what do you want? "


    Guan Yumo saidzily, "Do you know that everyone knows that I like Mu Ying?"


    Gu Qingyou said coldly, "I''m not interested in your personal matters."


    The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth curled into a faint smile, "But I''m interested to tell you ?? Although she may appear to be arrogant and domineering on the surface, but she is actually just a spoiled girl. Her heart is even very kind, but you are different, although you may seem kind on the surface, on the surface, but in reality, you are full of scheming and love for vanity.


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    "Alright, now I''ll tell you what I want to do ??" "The smile on Guan Yumo''s face grew wider and wider. The reason why I sent the photo to Su Mo anonymously was because I didn''t want others to know about my past rtionship with you. It was because I still had a sliver of mercy towards you, or maybe I should say this way. Otherwise, I will broadcast that recording to Jiang Jun. I think at that time, you will really have nothing left to lose. "


    Gu Qingyou''s expression was stiff and cold as she said calmly, "So, the reason why Su Mo knew the mastermind behind the incident was my biological mother was also because of you revealing it?"


    Guan Yumo curled the corner of his mouth, "I just can''t bear to see you take away everything that belongs to Su Mo, and not give him anypensation at all ??"


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips.


    "What I have to admit is that... Your face can still easily move my heart. " Guan Yumo sized up Gu Qingyou''s delicate and wless little face ambiguously, raising her hand with the intention of holding her chin.


    Gu Qingyou turned her face away, and said indifferently, "You won''t get the result you want."


    Guan Yumo''s hand paused in the air for a moment before she retracted it. "Is that so?"


    Gu Qingyou no longer paid any attention to Guan Yumo and started to coldly walk.


    Guan Yumo did not block Gu Qingyou''s path, and only said gently when Gu Qingyou passed by him, "Su Mo gave you one day, so I will give you one day ?? If you think that I won''t send the recording to Jiang Jun the day after tomorrow, then please take care of yourself. "


    Gu Qingyou returned to the Jiang''s Mansion in a daze.


    It was already noon when Mrs Jiang came out from the kitchen and asked amiably, "Qingyou, is your mother well?"


    "Gu Qingyou finally regained her senses from her deep thoughts. "Ugh ??" "Mom, what did you ask me?" She realized that she was home.


    The Mrs Jiang looked at her lovingly. "Why do you look so absent-minded?


    "Oh ??" "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou caressed her face. I must have been out in the sun for a long time, so I feel a little dizzy. "


    Mrs Jiang became nervous, "Then quickly go to your room and rest for a while. It''s probably because you haven''t been to the sun for a long time, so you aren''t used to it."


    "Yes."


    "Jun Er is still upstairs."


    "Is that so? I thought he went to work ?? "


    "Seems like he ns on spending more time with you in the future."


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly. "Then I''ll go upstairs."


    "Go ??" I''ll get the steward to call you down for di


    erter. "


    "Yes."


    Standing in front of Jiang''s Mansion herself and Jiang Jun''s door, it was the first time Gu Qingyou didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    Even though it was her first time living in this room, Gu Qingyou did notck courage.


    After a long period of hesitation, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and pushed open the door in the end.


    The sound of water sshing could be heard from inside the bathroom. Gu Qingyou realized that Jiang Jun was bathing and sat down on the sofa in her room.


    Leaning weakly on the soft cloth sofa, her gazended on the familiar white colored bed. Her mind shed with the scene of her entangled with Jiang Jun on the bed for the first time ??


    Then, Jiang Jun gave her a cheque for a million gold. Then, Jiang Jun took her to the Hantian Hotel.


    Every single detail that she and Jiang Jun had before began being yed like a slide show.


    Her eyes gradually became moist, and she gradually felt her face turn ice-cold.


    After an unknown period of time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    She hurriedly wiped away her tears, which attracted Jiang Jun''s attention. She stood up and went to the mirror, and pretended to pick earstuffs.


    In the next second, Jiang Jun came out from the bathroom.


    From head to toe, only his lower body was wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his well-built and muscr body.


    She took the initiative to greet him, "I thought you were going to work at thepany!"


    Originally, Jiang Jun wanted to go to the wardrobe to get some clean clothes, but she suddenly hugged her from behind and rested her chin on her thin shoulder. Where have you been all morning? "


    "She turned her head slightly to the side, right next to his slightly cold face after he had finished his bath. She smelled the faint fragrance of his body, as well as his pleasant male scent." "She went to my mother''s ce ??"


    Jiang Jun buried his face in her neck and kissed her lightly. Did you tell Mom that I''m going to see her in two days? "


    "Are you serious?"


    "Why are you so doubtful?"


    She said truthfully, "I thought you would eventually have a little bit of a mind... After all, my mother was the real culprit. "


    Jiang Jun said in a vague voice, "If I still mind, I won''t be with you."

 Chapter 502

    Ya Ru realized that something was wrong with Gu Qingyou.


    The entire morning, Gu Qingyou leaned on the imperial concubine''s bed in the side hall, looking at the endless golf course outside Aunt Shu''s house, as though she was immersed in her own thoughts.


    Ya Ru was worried about Gu Qingyou.


    One must know, that the first time Ya Meng saw Gu Qingyou''s peaceful appearance was four years ago.


    At that time, Qu Liyuan''s creditor would oftene to him to collect a debt. Every time she dismissed the creditor, Gu Qingyou would quietly stay in a corner and ponder about it alone.


    Every single time, Ya Ru would be unable to guess what Gu Qingyou was thinking. However, Ya Ru was very d that Gu Qingyou had met Jiang Jun after she left, because after Gu Qingyou had met Jiang Jun, Ya Ru had never seen Gu Qingyou like this again.


    Hence, Ya Ru guessed that Gu Qingyou had something on her mind today, and that this matter wasn''t simple.


    "Hey, woman, if you have anything on your mind, you can tell me. We''re best friends, aren''t we?" Ya Ruzily leaned against the ss curtain of the french window, holding a cup of coffee in her hand as she spoke softly.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou''s distant thoughtse back to herself, and she frowned, "Darling, do I look like I have something on my mind?"


    Ya Ru nodded seriously. "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, and calmly looked at her good friend, "Then tell me, what is on my mind?"


    Ya Ru muttered to herself for a moment before replying honestly, "I can''t guess, but I know that you have a heavy load on your mind."


    Gu Qingyou leaned her back against the soft pillow and her gazended on the green grass on the ss curtain. Ya Ru, we have known each other for so many years, what do you think of me? " Suddenly, she slowly spoke up.


    Ya Ru frowned, feeling rather perplexed. "Why are you suddenly asking me such a question?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "Nothing much, just that... You know, people sometimes think about life. "


    Ya Ru picked up the coffee cup and took a sip before slowly saying, "You ??" He was a kind andpassionate person with a firm exterior and soft heart. He attached great importance to family and friends ?? However, I think this is a disadvantage, because for the sake of family and friends, you can even sacrifice your love. "


    Gu Qingyouughed, and did not say a word.


    Ya Ru questioned Gu Qingyou''s current expression. "Why, am I wrong?"


    "No, I just feel that I am actually so good in your hearts." Gu Qingyoumented.


    Ya Ru ced the coffee to the side and slowly came behind Gu Qingyou. She hugged Gu Qingyou''s neck from behind and leaned in and said intimately, "Of course you''re good. You''re the best woman I''ve ever met ?? "If I were a man, I would definitely pursue you."


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Alright then, in your next life, you will be reincarnated as a man and I will definitely marry you. When that happens, you better not despise me ??"


    Ya Ru squinted her eyes and said evilly: "In my next life, I want to marry you. What about Boss Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a rxed ma


    er, "I don''t care, but don''t tell me that there really are feelings of three lifetimes and three lifetimes?"


    Ya Ru immediately let go of Gu Qingyou after that and said seriously: "If Boss Jiang hears your words, I''m afraid his heart will be broken ?? Boss Jiang loves you like a treasure, forget about three lifetimes, even if he were to live ten lifetimes, I''m afraid he would still want to be with you. "


    "Gu Qingyou was amused by Ya Ru''s words, and then sighed. I haven''t even walked away from this life, so how can I think about the next one? "


    Ya Ru looked doubtful: "Did you quarrel with the Boss Jiang?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said ndly, "He and I will not argue, we won''t argue in the future ??"


    Ya Ru sat on the imperial concubine''s bed, looking at Gu Qingyou''s gentle face. "Qing You, do you have something on your mind?"


    Gu Qingyou would usually be sentimental, but Ya Ru felt that the current Gu Qingyou was a little abnormal.


    Gu Qingyou looked at her good friend''s concerned eyes and said seriously, "I really don''t have anything on my mind ?? I just feel so happy right now, so happy that I''m afraid what I have right now isn''t real. "


    Hearing what Gu Qingyou said, Ya Ru finally heaved a sigh of relief and quickly rubbed her chest. You scared me to death. I thought you really had something on your mind ?? So you''re here to show off your happiness! "


    Gu Qingyouughed and spoke honestly, "To be honest, I feel that the heavens have treated me quite well."


    Ya Ru rolled her eyes at Gu Qingyou, and said with jealousy and envy, "Of course it''s good to you, it sent the world''s most outstanding man to your side ??"


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou smiled shyly.


    "But you deserve to be treated so well by such a man, or else I''ll be sorry you''ve always been so kind to others."


    Ya Ru''s words caused Gu Qingyou''s gaze to grow a little sluggish, but it soon disappeared. So, if I''m not good enough, God wouldn''t give me all this right? " Gu Qingyou asked in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Ya Ru was stu


    ed. "Why do you keep asking such strange questions today ???" I already told you that you are the best woman in the world, and it would be Boss Jiang''s fortune to be able to marry you! " After he finished speaking, Ya Ru pinched Gu Qingyou''s nose.


    However, Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment.


    Just then, a servant came over to report, "Miss Gu, Boss Jiang is here."


    "Ah?" Boss Jiang is here? "


    Ya Ru immediately got up from the imperial concubine''s bed, pretending to be a gentle woman from a good family.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Ya Ru with a fu


    y expression. "Are you sure you want to act in front of Jiang Jun?"


    Ya Ru red at her unhappily. "Can''t you let me leave a good impression on the handsome guy?"


    Gu Qingyouughed.


    At this time, Jiang Jun''s slender legs were already walking over, seeing their smiling faces, Jiang Jun''s handsome face revealed a gentle smile.


    "What''s making you so happy?" Jiang Jun sat on the imperial concubine''s bed and hugged Gu Qingyou''s shoulders.


    Ya Ru said embarrassedly, "It''s nothing ??" Boss Jiang, you''re not busy today, you actually came back at noon. "


    Jiang Jun replied, "I have already handed over the NT project to my subordinate, next, I will spend more time by her side." With that said, Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou lovingly.


    Seeing this scene, Ya Ru''s cheeks turned slightly red. Knowing that it was no longer appropriate to stay here, she tactfully said, "Uh, I''ll get someone to cut some fruits over. You two can have a chat."


    Jiang Jun and Ya Ru nodded.


    Ya Ru quickly left.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to sit up, but she was hugged by Jiang Jun. Don''t sit up... Just sit like this! "


    Gu Qingyou blushed, "I''m afraid that this will give off an ambiguous feeling."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head, her tall and straight nose almost touching Gu Qingyou''s small nose as she said softly, "We are husband and wife, are you afraid that others will say something amiss?"


    Gu Qingyou turned her head to the side, avoiding Jiang Jun''s burning hot aura, and said softly, "This ce is not my home after all ??"


    Jiang Jun then restrained herself and raised her head.


    Gu Qingyou looked deeply at Jiang Jun''s handsome face, "It''s almost noon, you can wait for me at home." She did not n to stay in Aunt Shu for lunch.


    Jiang Jun looked at her with a pampering gaze from start to finish, "I couldn''t help but look for you when I didn''t see you aftering back."


    For some reason, this simple sentence from Jiang Jun made her nose sour.


    "She raised both of her hands and gently held Jiang Jun''s clearly defined face in her hands. Hubby, how could I be so lucky to meet you? "


    Jiang Jun held both of Gu Qingyou''s hands and kissed her left hand. Why are you saying such silly things again? "


    That warm lips brushed against the back of Gu Qingyou''s hand, seemingly warming her heart, causing her heart to faintly ache.


    He had always been kind to her, but from the begi


    ing she had not been honest with him.


    She did not know what she was like to him, but she knew he did not know that she was not as good as he thought.


    Yes.


    What Ji Yuchen had said was true. Back then, she had given up on being with Ji Yuchen in order to get to him, and he had indeed said those words to that underworld person.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would meet a man that would move her heart, nor did she expect that she would be able to walk together with him.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t speak for a long time, as she tightly held her hand. What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? "

 Chapter 503

    Gu Qingyou shook her head and looked at Jiang Jun. There was grief that no one could see in the depths of her clear eyes. I''m a little sleepy. Can I sleep in your arms for a while? "


    Jiang Junughed. "Of course." As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and pulled her into her embrace.


    Gu Qingyou turned sideways and hugged Jiang Jun, slowly closing her eyes.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, it was already dusk.


    She slowly opened her eyes from her sleep, only to see the beautiful sunset.


    For a moment she thought she was in a dream, and stared up at the sky.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ya Ru''s voice sounded. Her consciousness seemed to have returned to reality as she turned her head around in a daze. I slept here? "


    Ya Ru put down the bowl of soup in her hand and teased, "Yes, your husband''s embrace is indeed the warmest ce. You slept soundly, right?"


    "Remembering that she was in Jiang Jun''s embrace before she fell asleep, Gu Qingyou slowly sat up. Has he already left? "


    "Yeah, he left about an hour ago. He received a call from thepany!" Ya Ru said.


    Gu Qingyou said in embarrassment, "I actually slept for an entire afternoon."


    Ya Ru sat on the Imperial Consort''s chair and said seriously, "Jing You, Boss Jiang treats you so well."


    Gu Qingyou lifted her eyes. "Hmm?"


    Ya Ru looked at Gu Qingyou and pouted, "Did you know? After you fell asleep, I had Boss Jiang put you on the bed to sleep. Boss Jiang did not agree, he said that your sleep quality is currently not good, and if I ced you on the bed, you might wake up, so he kept hugging you, not even eating lunch ?? He didn''t leave until he got a call from thepany an hour ago. I think his hands must have been numb. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, her eyes became misty. He didn''t eat lunch? "


    Ya Ru nodded. "That''s right ??" You should hurry up and drink some soup! "


    "Yes."


    After finishing the soup, Gu Qingyou found her mobile phone and dialed Jiang Jun''s cell number.


    The phone call was not answered by Jiang Jun, but was answered by Jiang Jun''s secretary.


    Madam CEO, there are some temporary matters in the NT project, Boss Jiang is currently in a meeting with a few people in charge, do you want the CEO to answer them?


    "Oh, he''s in a meeting, that''s fine... I''ll call himter. " She knew he wasn''t used to being disturbed in meetings. She just wanted to ask if he had eaten.


    "Madam CEO, if you need anything from me, I can give the phone to the CEO to answer. The CEO has said that as long as it''s your call, you can pass it to the CEO directly."


    "I''m fine ??" "When he''s done with the meeting, tell him I made something delicious and waited for him toe back."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with Ai Lin, Gu Qingyou''s eyes moistened.


    Ya Ru saw Gu Qingyou''s situation from the side and nervously supported her, "What happened ?? "Why did you cry when you said it so nicely?"


    Gu Qingyou wiped the tears from her eyes and shook her head. Nothing... I just missed him. "


    Ya Ru couldn''t help but roll her eyes at her. "Gu Qingyou, can you not give me, this single person, a critical hit? "How long have you two been separated ??"


    Gu Qingyou forced herself to reveal a smile.


    Ya Ru stood up from the imperial concubine''s bed and said unhappily, "Go eat your meal. Aunt Shu has cooked your favorite food."


    Gu Qingyou also sat up straight and got down from the imperial concubine''s bed. I won''t stay here to eat anymore, I want to go home and cook for him. " As she spoke, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    Ya Ru was stopped as she shouted from behind. "Hey, what are you going to do with your body ??."


    Gu Qingyou replied loudly without even turning her head, "Don''t worry, I''m a pregnant woman with nimble movements."


    In the kitchen with the huge Jiang''s Mansion, Gu Qingyou was busy.


    Mrs Jiang asked again from the side, "Qingyou, are you sure you don''t need Mommy''s help?"


    Gu Qingyou was currently cooking on the kitchen counter. Without even raising her head, she smiled and said, "Yes, mother ?? You have to believe that your daughter-inw is a pregnant woman with nimble hands and feet, so both you and Auntie don''t need to help. If you really want to help, then go to the cafeteria and set up the dishes. "


    "This ??" The auntie in the kitchen looked troubled.


    Mrs Jiang helplessly patted the kitchen auntie''s hand, "Since Qingyou wants to cook it herself, then let her ??" However, all of you have to watch from the side. "


    The other two servants nodded.


    Only then did Mrs Jiang leave the kitchen worriedly.


    Not longter, a few Chinese dishes that Gu Qingyou was good at were served on the table.


    The butler and servants heartily praised him, "The young madam''s culinary skills are really good. What she cooks are all the favorite dishes of the master, wife and Boss Jiang ??"


    Gu Qingyou revealed a satisfied smile. "Previously in London, didn''t she hire a 5-star chef? I also secretly learned to cook a few dishes from the chef, I hope the taste isn''t bad ??"


    The Mrs Jiang said lovingly, "The taste must be very good, just look at the alluring fragrance."


    Gu Qingyou asked, "What time is it now?"


    The butler replied, "It''s already 7: 30, young madam ??"


    "Howe Wei hasn''t returned yet ??" Could it be that they were still in a meeting?


    "Mrs Jiang handed the phone to Gu Qingyou. "You can call and ask ??"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou walked out of the kitchen and sat down in the living room.


    Mu Mu had just finished his homework, so he ran towards her. "Mommy!"


    Gu Qingyou hugged Mu Mu''s small body. Are you hungry? "


    "Well, Mommy, I''m starving."


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Mommy is talking to daddy on the phone, we''ll be able to eat very soon."


    Mu Mu obediently sat on the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou kissed Mu Mu''s white and tender cheeks.


    The call co


    ected and Jiang Jun''s voice came out. "Wife ??"


    Gu Qingyou embraced Mu Mu''s shoulder. "Why haven''t youe back yet ??"


    "I''m already on my way. Sorry, I came backte today."


    "It''s fine, we''ll wait for you."


    "Alright."


    Half an hourter, Gu Qingyou finally saw her figure, and she excitedly stood up from the dining table. "Hubby, you''re back ??"


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "You have apanied me for the whole afternoon, can''t I wait half an hour for you?"


    Jiang Junughed and looked towards the dining table. Neither her parents nor Mu Mu are here? "


    As Gu Qingyou helped Jiang Jun take off her suit jacket, she said, "I''ll let Mom, Dad and Mu Mu eat first ?? Her parents are currently upstairs apanying Mu Mu. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou gave Jiang Jun''s jacket to the servant, and then pulled Jiang Jun to sit at the dining table. "Hubby, what I''ve made today is all your favorite food."


    "Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead lovingly. "Thank you, my wife."


    Gu Qingyou helped Jiang Jun with the food in the bowl, and looked at Jiang Jun in anticipation, "I learned this dish from a chef back in London, do you have the skills of a chef?"


    Jiang Jun did not move her chopsticks, and only stared at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and muttered, "What, are you looking at me like that?"


    Jiang Jun gently brushed away the few strands of hair in front of Gu Qingyou''s forehead and once again kissed her forehead. Then, she gently pressed Gu Qingyou into her own embrace. "Baby, I love you."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, took in a whiff of Jiang Jun''s unique aura, and enjoyed the feeling of being at ease in Jiang Jun''s arms. I love you too... Love, love, love. "


    After a long while, Jiang Jun slowly let go of Gu Qingyou, lowered her head, and grabbed her lips.


    Gu Qingyou did not refuse as she hugged Jiang Jun''s neck.


    Several seconds passed before Jiang Jun finally let go of her lips.


    Their eyes met, and it was as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    However, when Jiang Jun lowered his head, wanting to kiss Gu Qingyou again, Gu Qingyou pressed it against his chest. Eat first... If you don''t let me cook, I really need to heat it up again. "


    Jiang Jun''s burning ck eyes could only be suppressed. She kissed her on the shoulder before replying, "Mhm."


    Gu Qingyou then continued to scoop food into Jiang Jun''s bowl. "Fish I made, try it ??"


    At night, when Jiang Jun was bathing in the bathroom, she sat on the sofa, immersed in her own thoughts.


    Tomorrow was the deadline that Ji Yuchen had given her. She was thinking about what she should do ??


    At this moment, a knock came from the door.


    Gu Qingyou snapped out of her thoughts, got up and opened the door.


    He thought it would be Mu Mu, but it turned out to be the butler.


    "Young Mistress, when we helped the Boss Jiang iron the suit he was wearing tonight, we found out that the Boss Jiang''s phone is still in his pocket."


    "Oh, thank you, Butler."


    "No need to thank me." The butler retreated.


    Gu Qingyou returned to her room and was about to ce Jiang Jun''s phone on the bedside table, when a text suddenly popped up on her phone.


    Instinctively, Gu Qingyou picked up his phone to take a look. She did not expect it to be a text message with an unfamiliar number, but it was an audio text message.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, after calming herself down, she ced the phone by her ear to y it.


    When her voice reached her ears, Gu Qingyou quickly deleted the audio.


    With a pale face, she stayed still for a long time.


    She was d that Jiang Jun was showering at this moment, but this meant that the time limit Ji Yuchen had given her was already up.

 Chapter 504

    Mother was right. Whatever the cause was, it would bear fruit.


    She''d even thought that this matter would forever be a secret within the depths of her heart, and now that she''d proven it, retribution would eventuallye ??


    Only, at the begi


    ing, her original intention was indeed for money, but after meeting Jiang Jun, that thought had already been dispelled from the bottom of her heart ??


    Therefore, it could be said that her feelings toward Jiang Jun were never fake. She had truly fallen in love with him ??


    However, if Jiang Jun were to hear this recording and find the underworld, even if she were to exin it to Jiang Jun, she would lose all meaning.


    This was because she really did have ill intentions in the begi


    ing.


    In these past four years, no one had actually known that deep in her heart, she had always been extremely guilty towards Jiang Jun ??


    Every time she felt Jiang Jun''s kindness towards her, the guilt she felt towards Jiang Jun would increase. It was only during the three years they were separated from London that her heart would be at peace.


    Of course, at that time, the person Jiang Jun loved was still Su Mo, she had once only thought of meeting him as a beautiful memory in her life.


    However, she didn''t expect Jiang Jun to give up on Su Mo and stay with her, and instead treat her with endless tolerance and love.


    Her heart was long and fleshy. Moreover, she loved him, so she really couldn''t refuse ??


    But the result of epting him was ?? she had been condemned by her conscience many times in her happiness, and had struggled with him and given up, which was why she had questioned and distrusted him time and again. He had no idea that these actions were simply an excuse for wanting him to give her up on her feelings ??


    Unfortunately, she had not given up, which meant that she had deceived Jiang Jun''s feelings, so even if she were to tell Jiang Jun that she had always felt guilty, she would probably not believe her.


    Right now, there was only one way for her to protect the rtionship between her and Jiang Jun, and that was to stop Ji Yuchen.


    But back then she had "abandoned" Ji Yuchen, so how could Ji Yuchen give her the chance to do so?


    Thus, she didn''t have a single chance ??


    Right now, she could only confess to Jiang Jun. As for the oue, it would depend on the heavens ??


    Only, she really didn''t want to see the disappointed look in Jiang Jun''s eyes, and even more so, she didn''t want to see Jiang Jun in a difficult situation ??


    However, she was the one who brought this upon herself.


    Closing her painful eyes, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and finally picked up her phone, and walked towards her room''s balcony.


    She dialed Ji Yuchen''s cell number.


    "Hey ??"


    "It''s actually you, I thought the person who called was Jiang Jun." Ji Yuchen said casually on the other side of the phone.


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "I have already deleted the audio message you sent to Jiang Jun. I only hope that you can give me another night''s time, I will be honest with Jiang Jun tomorrow morning."


    "The time I gave you is already up, quiet and secluded." Ji Yuchen said with a rather good tone.


    "Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide and looked at the countless stars in the sky. Please... Give me another night. "


    Ji Yuchen remained silent.


    "You just want to take revenge on what I''ve done to you in the past, your goal is about to be achieved. I just hope that you can give me another night, so that I can say my goodbyes properly to Jiang Jun ??"


    "Is this your n?" Gu Qingyou. " "For some reason, Ji Yuchen''s voice suddenly became cold. You intentionally put on a pitiful front in front of me? "


    "Gu Qingyou''s long eyshes trembled as she slowly withdrew her gaze. You may as well think that I''m just pretending to be pitiful... I''m just begging you, give me one more night. "


    Ji Yuchen fell silent, and after a long while, said coldly, "What right do you have to think that I would give you this bit of kindness?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. I don''t know... If you don''t want to, I can only ept the result. "


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. You and I both know that you are good at acting!" Ji Yuchen said angrily.


    This time, it was Gu Qingyou who stopped talking.


    She looked at the sky, her vision gradually bing hazy.


    "Alright." Ji Yuchen finally answered. I''ll give you time for tonight! "


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "Thank you."


    Ji Yuchen said in a mocking tone, "I don''t believe that you cane up with any countermeasure in a single night!"


    Gu Qingyouughed sadly, "You think too much. You have already forced me to such a state, how can I possibly have any countermeasures?"


    Ji Yuchen ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou slowly took down her phone from her ear.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Jiang Jun''s gentle voice came from behind her.


    Gu Qingyou did not turn back as she replied softly, "A salesman."


    When the fragrance of the bath slowly entered her nose, Gu Qingyou knew that Jiang Jun was walking towards her. Just as Jiang Jun was about toe behind her, she slowly turned around.


    Jiang Jun rested her hands on her smooth, round waist, her eyes that were as deep as ink concentrated on her. Why is she standing here alone? "


    "Gu Qingyou lifted her hand and indistinctly hugged Jiang Jun''s neck. I just happened to see beautiful stars tonight, and I think of the first time we saw the aurora borealis in Sucridge. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed the tip of her nose. Look at the Aurora now, we''ll go there again when we have time in the future. "


    Unfortunately, there wouldn''t be another chance ??


    Grief slowly flowed through Gu Qingyou''s heart, she maintained the smile on her face, "Mn, when we were getting married, you built a ss room that was shaped like a crystal ball, don''t you know it''s still there?"


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "Of course I''m here... It is a witness to our love, and I will turn it into a couple''s hotel in the future. "


    "Turn it into a couple''s hotel?"


    "Well, I remember you telling me that it was a very romantic thing for a couple to see the Aurora in Sucridge, so I wanted to turn that ce into a couple''s hotel so the Aurora could make more couples who love each other as much as we do."


    In the next moment, Gu Qingyou stared nkly at Jiang Jun, her eyes bing moist.


    Jiang Jun cupped Gu Qingyou''s exquisite little face and asked lovingly, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said in a slightly choked voice, "I just did not expect that you would still remember what I said that early."


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and caught Gu Qingyou''s earlobe. "Darling, I remember every word you said ??"


    However, Jiang Jun didn''t continue to look forward to the day like she did in the past. He raised her head, and she looked at her with the vague desire in her eyes. "I have something for you ??"


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Jun immediately pulled her into the room.


    From the drawer of the bedside table, Jiang Jun took out a dark blue, square, and fluffy box.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun who was wearing a ck robe that added a trace of charm to it, and asked puzzledly: "What is this?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled into a faint smile, "You''ll know once you open it."


    Gu Qingyou curiously opened the velvet box, and in the next second, she revealed a surprised expression, "This ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at the expression on Gu Qingyou''s face, and said in a pampering voice, "Back then, the jewelry chain that was designed by the designer who designed our wedding ring had the same ne as that ring, so I bought it back."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly stu


    ed.


    One could see that the money chain was the same as their wedding rings, because they were so high-end, beautiful, and resplendent.


    She never knew that jewelry could be breathtakingly beautiful.

 Chapter 505

    Gu Qingyou retracted her gaze from the ne. This ne is worth a lot, right? " She remembered that their wedding ring was already worth ten million, and the price of this ne couldn''t be estimated.


    Jiang Jun straightforwardly took the ne out from the box, then rolled back Gu Qingyou''s beautiful hair. Value is not important, what is important is that it matches you. " After she finished speaking, he helped Gu Qingyou put on the ne.


    Gu Qingyou lowered his head to look at the dazzling pink diamond, and said seriously, "Why are you wasting it like this ?? "You know, Mom gave me a few sets of jewelry too, but I didn''t wear them much."


    Jiang Jun moved her to the mirror in the room and asked, "You don''t like it?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head vigorously, and said hurriedly, "Of course I like it, how could I not?" What woman can resist the beauty of diamonds?


    Jiang Jun kissed the back of Gu Qingyou''s neck. That''s enough... I want to give you the best, whether you wear it or not. "


    Gu Qingyou''s body shook slightly, and her eyes felt a burning sensation.


    Jiang Jun slowly turned around and saw that her eyes were red and her eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist. Jiang Jun suddenly felt her heart ache, "Are you really that moved to tears just by giving you a present?"


    "Mighty ??"


    Gu Qingyou said hoarsely, and threw herself into Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou with satisfaction and said with a doting voice, "Did you know? I want to hold before you the best thing in the world... "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s shoulder, allowing herself to absorb the nice scent from''s body. Her suppressed voice trembled lightly.


    "Idiot, why are you apologizing?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t speak anymore. She kissed Jiang Jun''s shoulder, and a burst of guilt rose from the depths of her heart.


    However, Jiang Jun was not satisfied with Gu Qingyou''s kiss. She pulled Gu Qingyou away a little, and kissed her lips tyra


    ically yet without losing any gentleness ??


    That night, the two of them seemed to be a couple during their first love. Although they were careful, they were extremely intimate ??


    When Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and woke up, she was already awake, just like before.


    Now he was in the shower, standing in front of the mirror, buttoning his shirt.


    The morning sunlight shone through the French windows and fell on his body, making him look even more handsome than usual.


    "Did I wake you?"


    Jiang Jun actually knew that she was staring at him, and suddenly said it.


    Gu Qingyou''s face reddened slightly, "You know I''m looking at you?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth raised into a smile, "Isn''t that how you look at me every time you wake up?"


    Gu Qingyou was suddenly embarrassed, and muttered softly, "Moral!"


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s face deepened, after knotting her tie, she walked towards the bed.


    Gu Qingyou also began to look at Jiang Jiang Jun in a natural ma


    er, without feeling any embarrassment.


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed and put on her alloy watch. You''re awake, too... Do you want toe with me to thepany? "


    She wanted to go, but ?? She had no time.


    Gu Qingyou''s face bloomed into a smile, as she saidcently: "Boss Jiang, you won''t be able to leave me at all times right?"


    "That''s right, I really can''t leave you for a single moment ??" Jiang Jun said lovingly as she carried her up from the bed and sat on hisp. She looked down at her.


    Gu Qingyou did not blink for a moment as she looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome face that wasughing like it was filled with stars. She felt difficulty in her throat and wanted to say something, but she did not dare speak out, afraid that Jiang Jun would notice her abnormality.


    Jiang Jun lovingly pecked her on the lips. If you don''t want to go, then take a good rest at home.


    "Gu Qingyou nodded and arranged her tie better for him. I''ll wait for you at home. "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun pushed away a strand of hair on Gu Qingyou''s forehead and ced a kiss on her full and clean forehead. Only then, did she gently put Gu Qingyou back on the bed. "Then I''ll go to thepany ??"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun touched her face onest time before she left the bed and put on her suit.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingyou instructed, "Don''t forget to eat breakfast."


    Jiang Junughed and said, "I will follow the orders of my wife."


    After Jiang Jun left the room, Gu Qingyou quickly got off the bed and went to the French window with her bare feet.


    Jiang Jun coincidentally walked out of the Jiang''s Mansion gate, and opened the carriage for Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s tall and straight figure who had an extraordinary temperament under the sunlight, and her tears finally lost control, falling down uncontrobly.


    In his heart, she was so good, so perfect, and so kind. How could she bear to tell him the truth?


    He would never love her again ??


    She was going to lose himpletely ??


    Without him, what was the point of her life ??


    His phone started to ring. Gu Qingyou knew who it was and did not answer.


    The man did not give up and continued to call. Finally, Gu Qingyou wiped the tears off her face and picked up her phone.


    Sure enough, as Gu Qingyou had expected, the phone call was from Su Mo.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    Su Mo''s voice was heavy and cold. "Looks like you''ll be afraid as well ?? I thought there was nothing to fear about a person like you who doesn''t seem to be alike. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were lifeless, but she still maintained her calm as she said, "Su Mo, Jiang Jun doesn''t love you anymore. No matter how much effort you put in, this can''t be changed at all ??"


    "You''re still proud even at a time like this?" Su Mo said angrily.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said indifferently, "I am notcent, I was just reminding you from the bottom of my heart ?? It doesn''t matter if you''re with Dan Yan, I still hope that you can start a new life, and not remain entangled in the past. "


    "Really?" Su Mo scoffed, "A person like you has sincerity? You always pretended to be pure in front of Jiang Jun, acting like it''s your first time falling in love with him, but never would I have thought that you had a boyfriend in the past, and this boyfriend was even thrown away after you climbed onto Jiang Jun ?? "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain. "Whatever you say."


    Su Mo said coldly, "Now, do you want to leave Jiang Jun to protect your dignity, or do you want me to send a picture of you and your former boyfriend?"


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly, "No matter what, I will not leave Jiang Jun and Mu Mu."


    Hearing that, Su Mo couldn''t believe what she heard, "You''re actually so shameless ?? Gu Qingyou, do you really think that Jiang Jun will still love you after knowing the truth? "


    "Love it or not, I won''t leave."


    "Oh ??" Su Mo took the hint and said, "It seems you are still unwilling to give it a try, since you already have two of Jiang Jun''s children, right?"


    Gu Qingyou did not answer.


    Su Mo smirked, "Gu Qingyou, the reason why Jiang Jun likes you is because you are truly kind. Now, Jiang Jun knows that you have deceived everyone, but you are actually a woman who strives for nothing. Let me tell you this, Jiang Jun will no longer love you. Now you just wait for me to send him the photo. "


    She knew.


    Of course she knew he wouldn''t love her anymore ??


    No one was clearer than her that back then, when Jiang Jun still loved Su Mo, he had chosen to give up on her. It was only because she was too good that he wished for her to be his wife.


    Now that he knew that all of her good deeds were mixed with schemes and plots, how could he forgive her ??


    Yes, it was over between them.


    She would no longer be tormented by her conscience at the moment of her happiness, struggling to stay and give up, but she had lost him ??

 Chapter 506

    London.


    On the hotel''s terrace, Chi Yifeng sat on the white sofa beside the swimming pool, deep in his own thoughts.


    Mu Rong knew that Chi Yifeng was not in a good mood these few days. When Chi Yifeng''s secretary wanted to go up and report about the matters with Mu''s Group, Mu Rong indicated that the secretary to temporarily withdraw.


    However, when the secretary was about to leave, Chi Yifeng asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    The secretary hurried forward and said respectfully, "Boss Chi, you have been staying in London for the past few days, and the Board of Directors has already had itsints. In addition, since the loss of the NT project, Fest Corporation has been suppressed by the Jiang family, and the current situation is very serious. The directors are worried that we, who are the enemies of the Jiang family, will be their target, so the directors wish for you to return and take charge of the overall situation."


    "I know." Chi Yifeng''s voice was calm and steady.


    The secretary withdrew.


    Mu Rong hesitated for a moment, came behind Chi Yifeng and said seriously, "Ya Feng, I think that you should indeed return to New York ?? You have already spent too much time on Miss Gu. "


    Chi Yifeng held up the red wine in his hand, and with no expression on his face, he slowly took a sip. You know what? I am not interested in the position of Mu''s Group CEO at all, everything I do is for her. "


    Mu Rong looked at Chi Yifeng seriously. I know, but since you are already sitting in this position, you must be responsible for your Mu??s Family. If you let go of the burden of Mu''s Group right now, your Mu''s Group would be finished! "


    Chi Yifeng did not reply Mu Rong and took another sip of the red wine.


    After struggling in the bottom of his heart, Mu Rong slowly opened his mouth, "Suifeng, there''s something I don''t know if I should say ??"


    "Chi Yifeng looked at the persistent red wine cup in his hand, his eyes in a bit of a trance. Speak! "


    "This time, when something happens to Sheng Jingchuan, Miss Gu is unmoved. This allowed me to overturn my previous opinion of him." Mu Rong bravely said while bravely risking offending Chi Yifeng.


    Chi Yifeng''s eyes instantly darkened, but he did not speak.


    Mu Rong noticed Chi Yifeng''s expression and forced himself to continue speaking, "Sheng Jingchuan helped Miss Gu so many times, but Miss Gu did not repay him. I don''t think a girl like that is worth your care. "


    "Is that so?" Chi Yifeng turned his head slightly, his gaze that was as sharp as a de shot towards Mu Rong, and said coldly, "Just based on that, you made such a judgement of her?"


    Mu Rong lowered his head.


    Chi Yifeng stared at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "There is only one reason why she did not save Sheng Jingchuan, and that is, she truly cares about Jiang Jun, and from start to finish, she was still unable to argue with Jiang Jun over him. Also, Jiang Jun must have told her, the responsibility of Sheng Jingchuan''s imprisonment doesn''t lie with anyone but himself ?? Therefore, Qing You is not the kind of person who knows but does not seek to repay favors. "


    Mu Rong kept his head down, but spoke calmly: "Do you believe her like this?"


    "The resolution in Chi Yifeng''s eyes grew stronger. Of course, she will always be the person in my heart ?? beautiful, smart, kind. "


    "Yes." Mu Rong did not dare to say anything else.


    Only then did Chi Yifeng retract his cold gaze from Mu Rong, and said indifferently, "However, what you said is correct. Since I have received the Mu''s, I should be responsible for it ??"


    When Mu Rong heard this, he slowly lifted his head. Also, do you really think so? "


    Chi Yifeng sighed, put down the red wine in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I have done so many things, but in the end, I still couldn''t make Xiao You leave Jiang Jun. I suddenly realized, maybe I did something wrong ??"


    Mu Rong did not interrupt and chose to listen.


    Chi Yifeng seemed tough sorrowfully, "I think that the person who cares about Xiao You the most in this world, so what if I love him more than Jiang Jun? Xiao You, the person she loved was Jiang Jun ?? So, even if I can really make Xiao You return to my side, she won''t be happy ?? " After saying that, Chi Yifeng raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky deeply. It was as if the vastness of the sky could lessen his sadness and he said in a low voice, "But was I trying to make Xiao You unhappy? No, my original intention was to make Xiao You happy, so why should I cause pain for Xiao You? "


    "That''s why Miss Gu doesn''t have this kind of fortune." Mu Rong said.


    Chi Yifeng shook his head and said sorrowfully, "Maybe I missed it, maybe I really missed it ??"


    City C.


    When Mu Ying received the phone call from Mu Rong, she knew that Chi Yifeng had always ced his emphasis on official matters when he returned to New York. He couldn''t help but feel sad, thinking that the two siblings actually couldn''t be together with their loved ones in the end.


    "What are you thinking of that makes you so lost in thought?"


    Hearing the voice, Mu Ying turned around and saw Guan Yumo opening a bottle of champagne that was stored in an ice bucket. Is there anything that I can be happy about? "


    "Guan Yumo poured the champagne into a ss, the corners of her mouth raised a little. There was indeed something happy to do, but it wasn''t important ?? Instead, it''s you who seems to be deep in thought. " She picked up the champagne and took a sip.


    Mu Ying came in front of Guan Yumo and said in a low voice, "My brother went back to New York ?? I think, he has already given up on Gu Qingyou. "


    "Guan Yumo lifted her hand and caressed Mu Ying''s face lovingly. Is this why you''re in a bad mood? "


    Mu Ying sorrowfully lowered her eyes. I just think that perhaps I shouldpletely give up on thinking about Jiang Jun ?? "


    Guan Yumoughed, and did not say a word.


    Mu Ying didn''t wait for Guan Yumo to speak for a long time. After she slowly raised her eyes, Xiao Se looked at Guan Yumo, "I''m so lost in love ?? "You can stillugh."


    Guan Yumo lightly scratched Mu Ying''s nose. Of course I can, because I don''t know how much I''d like to see it happen. "


    Mu Ying frowned, as if she did not understand what Guan Yumo had said.


    Guan Yumo ced the champagne at the side, supporting herself onto Mu Ying''s slender shoulders, she said seriously: "Xiao Ying, could it be that you haven''t felt it even after so long?"


    The expression on Mu Ying''s face became even more confused, "Brother, I don''t understand what you''re saying..."


    Guan Yumo''s deep eyes did not blink as she looked at Mu Ying''s beautiful oval face, and asked hoarsely, "Why am I here, and why do I always appear whenever you''re in trouble?"


    Mu Ying seemed to understand what she meant, her long eyshes slightly trembled.


    Guan Yumo rubbed Mu Ying''s shoulder lightly, as if she was protecting a rare treasure. I like you, Xiao Ying... Do you know? "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying was stu


    ed in ce for a moment, and her entire person didn''t react for a long time.


    "Everyone knows that I like you, including your Mu Family. That''s why all the leaders of your Mu Family s are forcing you to quickly get married, because they are afraid that you would be rted to an underworld person like me ?? So, don''t you realize at all that I like you? "


    Mu Ying suddenly took a step back. Her entire being froze as she looked at Guan Yumo in astonishment.


    Guan Yumo retracted her hands, and did not move forward, but only stared intently at Mu Ying, "When I found out that you like Jiang Jun, I was really upset, but I did not have the courage to confess to you, because I was afraid that you would leave me, and not rely on me anymore ??"


    Mu Ying suddenly covered her ears andughed stiffly, "Heh ?? Bro, you might be drinking too much champagne and talking nonsense here... "I think I''ll go back first. I''lle find you next time ??" With that, without waiting for Guan Yumo to say anything, Mu Ying picked up the bag that was ced on the sofa and quickly ran out of the hotel room.

 Chapter 507

    Jiang Jun spent the entire morning holding video conference with her subordinates in London. As the NT project had just started, there were still a lot of questions that Jiang Jun had to decide personally.


    After Jiang Jun finished her meeting, Ai Lin handed over Jiang Jun''s phone.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the leather chair behind her desk, her handsome face looking slightly tired from working for a few hours straight, she asked, "Did Qingyou make a call?"


    Ai Lin who was busy organizing her documents replied respectfully, "The CEO''s wife did not call this morning, but your phone received a message."


    The reason why Ai Lin deliberately reminded Jiang Jun to receive texts was because only his family and a few of his business friends knew the number of Jiang Jun''s mobile phone. Thus, the texts that Jiang Jun received were very important in many cases.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun replied as she opened up the text message.


    Jiang Jun never expected that the content of the text message would be an image, and it was even a couple in the picture. He thought that it was a message sent by a friend by mistake, until she saw the woman sitting on the man''s leg in the photo.


    Ai Lin had already left the office with the documents in her hands. The office was extremely quiet, as though even a pin drop could be heard.


    Jiang Jun suspected that the person in the photo was not Gu Qingyou, but when he saw the small mole on the woman''s earlobe in the photo, it was as if his heart was heavily hammered.


    He had always liked the little mole on her earlobe. Every time they made love, he would kiss it. It was so embarrassing that her ears would immediately turn red ??


    Jiang Jun''s chest had never felt so stuffy before, as if even her breathing wasn''t as smooth as before.


    Abruptly, Jiang Jun pressed down on the internal call, and in a moment, she was right in front of Jiang Jun.


    "Boss Jiang."


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, appearing as respectful and respectful as ever.


    "I want to know if this picture is synthetic. I also want to know who sent this picture." Jiang Jun passed the phone to Ye Shuo and ordered.


    In the past few days, Ye Shuo had gotten used to Jiang Jun''s good temper, when she suddenly heard Jiang Jun''s cold voice, she could not help but shiver and immediately took the phone.


    Seeing the photo on the phone''s screen, Ye Shuo''s entire body trembled. His mouth opened wide enough to swallow an ostrich egg. Boss Jiang... "


    Jiang Jun remained expressionless as she said in a cold voice, "I want to know the result in ten minutes."


    Ye Shuo didn''t dare to think any further and quickly left the office to deal with it.


    About ten minutester, Ye Shuo arrived in front of Jiang Jun, trembling.


    Jiang Jun leaned against the office chair, her expression tranquil, but a dark surge of emotion bubbled up from the depths of her eyes that she was well versed in.


    Ye Shuo stammered, "Boss Jiang, I will send the photo to the technicians for their appraisal. It''s not synthetic. " Ye Shuo had never before lost his cool this way, but at this moment, his words were uncontrobly intermittent. Other... Also, the photo is... It was from a space number. There was no name, but ording to the IP address of the number, the photo was sent by the person staying at the Four Seasons. And as this subordinate knows, the Miss Su is... "I''ll stay at the Four Seasons."


    "Immediately call Su Mo over." Jiang Jun ordered coldly.


    Ye Shuo forced himself to calm down and replied, "Yes."


    After half an hour, Su Mo came out of the elevator and stood in front of Jiang Jun''s desk.


    When Su Mo stared at Jiang Jun, she asked coldly, "Tell me, where did you get this picture from?"


    Su Mo''s eyes were slightly moist, because it was as if she did not exist in Jiang Jun''s eyes at all. He only looked at her because he wanted to get the answer to the question.


    Su Mo scratched his nose and said truthfully, "Someone gave it to me anonymously. I investigated the source of the photos but I could not find out who it was."


    "So, the matter of you knowing that Gu Xinmei was the true mastermind behind the events that year ?? Was it the anonymous person who told you? " Jiang Jun asked coldly.


    In fact, when Su Mo said that she found out that Gu Xinmei was the real mastermind behind the events that year, Jiang Jun was already very suspicious. When Qi Yuanheng had been investigated by the police, they had already taken everything that Qi Yuanheng had, so how could Su Mo organize Qi Yuanheng''s things?


    Su Mo never expected Jiang Jun to even know about this matter. She bit her lips lightly and nodded honestly, "That person called me and told me about this matter. That''s why I told Uncle Jiang about this matter."


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes, and said coldly: "Leave your phone behind, I want all the records and content of the text messages that you have with that individual."


    Su Mo slowly took out his phone from her bag, but after handing it over to Ye Shuo, Su Mo stared at him nkly, "Shouldn''t you first find Gu Qingyou and ask him about this?"


    Jiang Jun sneered, "Do you really want to see this?"


    "I ??" Su Mo was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Jiang Jun did not bother anymore, and directly pressed down on the internal call. Ai Lin, bring in the documents that you have to deal with in the afternoon. "


    When Su Mo saw that Jiang Jun was preparing the documents, and that she did not intend to call Gu Qingyou or go back home to find him, she said hoarsely, "Even if you saw the picture, you did not n to question her, right?"


    "Ye Shuo, please get out." Jiang Jun ordered.


    Su Mo wanted to say something, but Ai Lin walked in with the documents in her hands.


    Ye Shuo made a gesture of invitation towards her, indicating that Su Mo should leave.


    Su Mo stood still in her original position, she looked at the expressionless Jiang Jun for a long time, then her eyes slowly turned red. When Ye Shuo once again indicated for her to leave, Su Mo said with a choked voice, "Gu Qingyou had always been acting in front of you, she wasn''t the type of person you think she is. She had a boyfriend before, and from this photo, they were very close before.


    Jiang Jun didn''t pay any attention to Su Mo.


    However, because of what Su Mo had said, Ye Shuo said it seriously, "Miss Su, please do not make things difficult for me!" With that, Ye Shuo grabbed Su Mo''s arm and forcefully dragged him towards the office door.


    Su Mo''s eyes were misty with tears, but she still looked at Jiang Jun. Believe it or not, the facts are there... There''s even an audio message from that person in my phone. You can listen to it, because that way, you''ll know even more clearly what kind of person Gu Qingyou is. "


    Gu Qingyou thought about it at home, and in the end, still decided to go to thepany to find Jiang Jun.


    No matter what, she had to exin this to Jiang Jun. She had to let Jiang Jun know that she was not that kind of person.


    What she had said to that underworld was only forced by the circumstances, so the original intention of getting close to him was indeed for money. However, from the moment she fell in love with him, she had never thought of getting anything from him ??


    From start to finish, her feelings for him were real, without the slightest bit of falsehood ??


    Because Gu Qingyou was Jiang Jun''s wife, the security guards did not question her, but rather, she directly entered the elevator that was reserved for Jiang Jun''s office from the underground parking lot.


    But Gu Qingyou did not expect that the moment the elevator door opened ?? ??


    She would see that Su Mo was also in Jiang Jun''s office. Although Su Mo had already dragged him outside, Su Mo had already told Jiang Jun about the audio.


    While she was still in a daze, everyone had already seen her.

 Chapter 508

    Su Mo was'' invited ''out of the office in the end, and she left as well. In such arge office, only she and Jiang Jun were left.


    She stood at the elevator door, her eyes unfocused, unable to see him clearly from behind the desk. She could only feel ayer of shadow enveloping his body, which was covered by the light.


    Now, she had a chance to be honest. Before he interrogated her, it might be a ray of hope, or it might cause her to fall into the abyss, or it might cause her to be covered in injuries ??


    But she had no choice.


    When she walked toward Jiang Jun, her mind was a sea of nk.


    How to exin it to him? How could she make him believe her?


    Looking at him who was looking at Su Mo''s phone, she took a deep breath and slowly said, "I''m sorry."


    In the past, whenever she said the word "sorry," Jiang Jun would definitely say that they were husband and wife, so there was no need to say these things.


    She held her breath, trying not to disturb him.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Jun finally put down Su Mo''s phone. She had already made that call just now, and when she raised his head to look at her, he had a coldness that she had never felt before.


    Her heart could no longer bear his gaze and a suffocating pain came from her.


    "I didn''t know you had a boyfriend before you met me." When Jiang Jun spoke in this way, her tone was light and indifferent, as though she did not have any emotions.


    However, she knew that things were not as optimistic.


    From the moment she had said "I''m sorry" and he had not responded, she had known that she was already standing on the edge of the abyss.


    "Everyone has a past, doesn''t they?" Gu Qingyou said in a t voice. She didn''t want to exin. After all, it was true.


    "Of course." Jiang Jun leaned her body against the back of the chair and stared at her with her deep ck eyes.


    Gu Qingyou could feel that his gaze was sizing up her, as if she was a stranger.


    "Would you me me for not telling you this?" She seized the initiative and asked him in a weak tone.


    Jiang Jun''s shrewd ck eyes were deep and reserved, filled with profound meaning as she said, "Qingyou, you''ve always been very smart."


    Even though Jiang Jun had already seen through her scheming, she still forced a smile on her face: "Do you really care?"


    No matter what, he knew that before him, she had never kissed another man. It was even her first time kissing him, but after seeing the picture of her sitting on Ji Yuchen''sp, he was afraid that he would not believe it now.


    "I just wondered if you''d ever mentioned it to me before." The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth hooked up into a smile, making her think for a moment that they were still the same loving appearances they had when he left home in the morning.


    Gu Qingyou maintained a light smile as she said, "I have indeed rarely mentioned the matters of the past. After all, those weren''t good memories."


    "Then tell me ??" Pausing, Jiang Jun retracted the smile on her face and became serious, "Was it really for the money in the begi


    ing?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, and her train of thoughts quickly went through her mind.


    Actually, the picture in Jiang Jun''s hands was not that important. After all, regardless of whether she had talked about rtionships before, her i


    ocence was given to him.


    So the important thing was this recording. You have to understand, this recording directly destroyed her character.


    However, in reality, she had her own ns for this recording.


    She could tell him that what she had said to the mob had been a stopgap.


    She was very worried that the underworld would find trouble with her mother during their transaction. Therefore, she purposely called the underworld on purpose, in order to let them feel at ease about the money, so that their mother would not be in danger.


    Yes, this exnation was still reasonable, so Jiang Jun would not be able to overturn her previous character, even if he had doubts in her heart, they would still be together for the time being. She would try to verify itter, but even if he did, it would be very difficult, after all, Qu Liyuan was already dead, so no one could steal her true appearance from Qu Liyuan. As for the underworld, she did not need to worry, she only contacted them once, and they did not know who she was.


    Therefore, as long as she tried her best to deny it, she could still forcefully preserve the image that she had in Jiang Jun''s heart.


    But she didn''t want to do it...


    These past few years, she had always been looking for an excuse to not be with Jiang Jun, but she couldn''t leave him again and again. She felt that she was floating in a sea of bitterness, and that she was very, very tired.


    Yes, the person Jiang Jun liked was a pure and kind woman, but she was not like this. She had always had her own schemes, and just like Jiang Jun said, she was very smart, just that Jiang Jun did not know it, and she still knew how to get his love by disguising herself.


    But she was a little curious, why didn''t Jiang Jun judge her correctly when she looked at the people who came to see her?


    If he could identify her from the start and had nothing else to do with her, then she wouldn''t have the chance to y the role of an i


    ocent person. She wouldn''t miss his gentleness and love in the future.


    She didn''t want to continue pretending ??


    Regardless of whether the result of her confession was good or bad, at the very least, she had always been able to have a clear conscience about him.


    "You were born to be a rich person, you didn''t know that, as someone who lives at the bottom of poverty, you need to be rich if you want to live a good life."


    Jiang Jun did not interrupt her and chose to listen, but her expression was still as cold as ever.


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have sunk into a long time of reminiscence. She raised her head and smiled to herself, but herughter was sorrowful. I never wanted to take Qu Liyuan as my mother because she squeezed me again and again, making me unable toplete my university studies. I had to do a few odd jobs every day, but I had to give her money because she was my mother, my only family in this world ?? Then, Ye Shuo suddenly came to find me, and at that time, I was still working as an actor in the crew, earning a bit of money, and suddenly had the chance to get close to a rich person. My only thought was that I''m going to get rich, I must get a lot of money from this rich person, I''m going topletely get rid of Qu Liyuan, and I still have to use money to treat Aunt Shu''s sickness, and I also want to live a good life in the future ?? However, all of this has to do with the fact that this rich person has a good impression of me. Thus, from the start of the transaction with this rich person, I tried my best to show my i


    ocence and kindness. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her and lightly spoke, "You have done it very sessfully, this rich person didn''t even get along with you for half a month and he already gave you a million."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes painfully, not daring to meet his ck eyes. With difficulty, she started speaking, "This money is indeed easy to get, beyond my expectations ??"


    "So you''re begi


    ing to feel that you can get more money from this rich man, as long as you continue to pretend to be pitiful ??" Jiang Jun said as if nothing had happened, but her expression was as cold as ice.


    "No, that''s not the case ??"


    Gu Qingyou held both her hands together, and only now did she realize how cold her fingers were.


    "It''s not like that?" Jiang Jun leaned on the leather chair, her eyes half closed as she coldly looked at her.


    "I admit that I was only trying to get more money from the rich in the first ce, but I didn''t expect this rich man to be so kind to me... He was so good, so different from me, but he didn''t mind my status at all. He was always kind to me, kind to me, as if I were really his wife. "Moreover, in this rich and powerful family, I feel a warmth that I''ve never felt before. My ''grandma'' treats me so well ??"


    "All of this makes you miss and you don''t want to lose all of this. You decide to continue disguising yourself and never let others know that you''re being vain."


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice trembled and shattered. Her reddened eyes were unable to meet his gaze.

 Chapter 509

    He was not wrong. That was what she had thought at that time. Moreover, she had already been tempted by him at that time.


    Whether it was for money or for him alone, she wanted her to rece Gu Chen and be his real wife ??


    However, she also didn''t understand. When she truly gained his favor and found out that his marriage with Xia Qingchen was only a marriage with no real name, he also hoped that she would be his partner for life. She would choose to shrink back ??


    Yes, that was clearly what she wanted, but she didn''t dare to ept it at the time.


    Of course, she now knew that the reason she hadn''t dared to ept it was that she had fallen in love with him, that he was afraid that one day he would expose himself, that she was afraid to see him disappointed in her, and that she would rather keep her good impression of him than spend a short time with him and lose everything in the end ??


    Thus, she thought that she had just had a beautiful dream, and that she had taken the money from the deal to go to London.


    She originally thought that her rtionship with him would return to normal from here on out, and that he would never know that she once again had his child. However, she didn''t expect that three yearster, he would actually give up her feelings for Su Mo and choose to be together with her ??


    She could no longer refuse him ??


    The three years she had been separated from him had been like a walking corpse. Although she already had money and a good career, bing thewyer she had wanted to be since she was a child, she could not forget him ??


    So, at first she was a woman who loved money, then she fell in love with him, and finally, what she wanted was no longer money, but his feelings.


    "Why didn''t you exin?" Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou coldly, her heart turning cold from her strange gaze. Or are you trying to exin how you can keep what you have? "


    "I don''t know how to exin myself in order to convince you that money isn''t the most important thing to me after I get to know you. I can only say that ??" The me that you heard from the recording is only the person who was once my and the current me hopes that the reason why I wasn''t found out isn''t because I''m afraid of losing my identity as the Mrs Jiang but because I''m afraid of losing the person opposite me. " Gu Qingyou said in a pale voice. After that, she did not bother to exin anymore.


    Because she knew that no matter how she exined, her image in his heart had already crumbled ??


    After all, she had an ulterior motive in the begi


    ing.


    "How do I know what you''re saying is true?" Jiang Junughed lightly, but her handsome face was twisted. Maybe you did it all for money, but now that this has happened, you said you love me. "


    Jiang Jun''s expression was stern, and she no longer had the chance to speak.


    "If you had not chosen to leave me for London, I would have thought that you were very profound. After all, if you had not insisted on leaving me four years ago, allowing me to feel your sincerity, I would not have fallen in love with you. Only I would have fallen in love with you." Jiang Jun got up from the leather chair and walked closer to her. She raised her lower jaw and looked at her eyes expressionlessly. "Tell me, if it weren''t for the fact that I am being sent photos and recordings, would you have hidden everything from me, pretending to be real and pure?"


    "Mighty ??" Gu Qingyou was so tight that she couldn''t utter a word.


    "You just have to answer me, don''t you?" Jiang Jun''s tone was filled with anger. In her impression, he had never been this angry before, so he pinched her chin with his fingers to slightly increase his strength.


    She felt pain in her jaw...


    "Yes, because I don''t want to lose you. If you knew I was such a person, how would I have the face to be with you ??" Gu Qingyou replied in a weak voice.


    "So in the end, you are selfish and greedy." Jiang Junughed coldly. I can forgive you for having to look at money because you were forced to, but I can''t forgive you for always pretending to be calm and kind in front of me. " After saying that, he let go of her. Her strength was not light, so her body staggered a little.


    Jiang Jun''s cold and detached expression stung her heart, and pain started to spread from her chest ??


    "I have not always pretended to be indifferent and kind in front of you." Gu Qingyou caressed her stomach, preventing Jiang Jun''s actions just now from scaring the child in her stomach. Her eyes were already clouded with tears. Believe it or not, from the moment I refused to let you go to London, money was not the most important thing in my heart... And when we met again three yearster, I have never lied to you for a single moment. My feelings for you, have always been real. "


    She wanted to tell him that she was not a bad woman. She had once been greedy because her life had been too difficult.


    She had to shoulder her mother''s debts time and time again. It wasn''t easy for her to get a job in apany, but she still needed to take a break to work part-time for other jobs. How could she not have a thirst for money ??


    So if she hadn''t met him, she might really have be a bad woman ??


    But she was not like that, not by nature.


    "I''m hiding my past self from you. It''s not because I''m hiding the good image in your heart forever, to achieve my selfishness and greed. If I were really such a person, I wouldn''t keep finding excuses to separate from you ??" Gu Qingyou trembled as she continued, determined to reveal all of her thoughts. You don''t know that I''ve questioned you many times because I wanted to give myself a reason to leave you. I''m not indifferent to hiding my past. So, I didn''t tell you honestly, not because of the money, but because of our rtionship. "


    As he spoke till here, Gu Qingyou''s voice began to be hoarse, "You can question me in anything, but you ca


    ot doubt my feelings for you. Because there is no impurities in it;


    Her vision was so blurred that she could not see the expression on his face.


    If she hadn''t met him, she might have been forced by Qu Liyuan to walk onto a road of no return ??


    But luckily, she had met him. He had solved all of her troubles, allowing her to return to her true self ??


    Her love for him was as clear as the heavens and earth.


    "I remember telling you, I don''t like scheming women."


    He stared at her coldly, word for word, his eyes stinging.


    Gu Qingyou was finally unable to exin and she could only shake her head. So, what do you want? "Do you want to divorce me, or ??"


    "I can''t answer you yet, but I''m disappointed." Jiang Jun interrupted her. You will never know that I knew you had an ex-boyfriend and heard the recording of the mood. The pain in my heart right now far exceeds the pain in your heart right now ?? You are too hypocritical, Gu Qingyou. "


    "Hypocritical?" Gu Qingyou trembled as she asked, her mindpletely nk.


    "I suddenly feel that our rtionship is a joke." Jiang Jun concluded cruelly.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was broken, and sheid one petal after another in front of her.


    She had thought that she and he had experienced so many obstacles that they would be happy forever. Now, everything was broken ??


    "Do you think it''s true?" Gu Qingyou choked with emotions and asked, "Do you think I''m a hypocrite?"


    She asked this question but Jiang Jun''s cold gaze had already told her the answer.


    "Do you really think so from the bottom of your heart? "Do you think that none of my feelings for you are real?" Gu Qingyou muttered, and drooped her neck.


    Had he really lost trust in her?


    So, in his heart, she was now aplete liar?


    But didn''t he feel her sincerity?


    "I''m just very disappointed in you... There were many women who wanted to get close to me for money, but I didn''t expect that, not even my wife. " Jiang Jun''s tone was very low.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart instantly went cold, and it was as if all the blood in her body lost its temperature.


    At this moment, she knew that there was no longer any need for her to stay here.


    Turning around, she was so sad that she could no longer bear his gaze on her. She walked slowly up the stairs to the elevator in his office.


    Jiang Jun did not stop him.


    The elevator doors opened and she stepped into the elevator. The moment the doors closed, she saw him close his eyes painfully.


    Gu Qingyou''s cheeks streamed with tears. Finally, the elevator door closed and they slowly descended.

 Chapter 510

    At night, Gu Qingyou''s mind once again repeated what Jiang Jun said.


    I''m just disappointed in you... There were a lot of women who wanted to get close to me for money, but I didn''t expect that, not even my wife.


    She stood in front of the bathroom mirror and looked at her pale face. It was as if her heart sank to the bottom of a deep pool ??


    Knock, knock.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    She quickly washed her face with water. Since she was pregnant, she hadn''t put on much makeup, so it was convenient for her to wake up from her sadness for a moment.


    After using a soft towel to dry her face, Gu Qingyou finally walked out of the bathroom and opened the door.


    The person outside was the butler.


    "Young Madam, the Madam said that you didn''t eat much at di


    er. Should I prepare some midnight snacks for you?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled gently. "No need, I''m just not very hungry today. I can let mom be at ease, I know how to take care of myself."


    "Very well, I''ll go and answer the madame."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    The butler smiled and left.


    After the butler left, the smile on Gu Qingyou''s face gradually faded. Suddenly, she put on a nightgown and went to Mu Mu''s room.


    Mu Mu had already fallen asleep. While sleeping, he looked exactly the same as his father, except that he was much more childish.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the child with a slightly dull gaze.


    At this point, regardless of whether he intended to separate from her or whether their marriage would continue, she would ept it peacefully. Even if he wanted to divorce her, she would notin.


    Only, she would make it hard on Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu had spent three years with her in London, and he longed for a sound family. If Mu Mu knew that his parents were going to separate, even if he had always been a strong little man, he would still be very upset.


    At this moment, she could only hope that Jiang Jun would keep this marriage on the surface of her two children''s faces.


    Even if you are disappointed in her, please consider the child.


    At the same time, in the Jiang??s Group CEO''s office.


    In the dim light, Jiang Jun sat on the sofa with her long legs folded across. Her expression was cold and her hand held onto a ss of whiskey.


    Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps could be heard.


    Jiang Jun did not have any reaction, and only when the person sat down on the sofa in front of him, she raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "Ye Shuo was the one who called me. I was in S City on a business trip, so I flew over here from S City." While speaking, Que Yan helped himself to the whiskey and poured himself a cup.


    Jiang Jun retracted her gaze, held the whiskey in her hand and took a sip.


    When Que Yan saw this, he frowned, "Have you forgotten that you are nourishing your stomach?"


    Jiang Jun did not mind, and asked indifferently, "Is there something?"


    "I''m fine ??" is to know about you and Jingyou''s situation, and to want to stand as a bystander and give you some objective and reasonable advice. " With that said, Que Yan also drank a mouthful of whisky.


    Jiang Jun stared at Que Yan, his gaze cold and his lips thin.


    Que Yan had always feared Jiang Jun, and in the past when Jiang Jun was feeling displeased, he would always stay away from him. Therefore, at this moment, his body shivered and she said in a low voice, "I don''t think that photo and that piece of audio was important at all, that it was a quiet past, that it was a quiet past, and no matter what kind of person she was in the past, it didn''t matter even if she was scheming until now. As long as she hasn''t yed any tricks on you, as long as her feelings for you are real, it is enough ??"


    After Jiang Jun finished listening, her expression did not change at all, and her voice was cold, "Are you done speaking?"


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun''s expressionless face in suspicion, "Do you really mind?"


    Jiang Jun replied in a cold and detached voice, "Once you''re done speaking, go out."


    Que Yan was startled.


    In his memories, he had never seen Jiang Jun this angry, even when he had thought that Su Mo was using him.


    This kind of Jiang Jun, made Que Yan shudder uncontrobly, her usual cynicism, suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, he filled his ss with whiskey and got up from the sofa.


    Ye Shuo had been waiting at the door of the office this whole time. When he closed the door, he immediately asked, "Boss Qu, how is the situation?"


    After Que Yan confirmed that the office door was closed, he replied, "I''m not sure about the situation either."


    Ye Shuo was slightly taken aback, "Hm?"


    Que Yan muttered to himself for a moment, "With my judgement towards you, you shouldn''t mind that it''s a quiet and quiet past ?? "But Jun is indeed angry this time."


    Ye Shuo asked softly, "Boss Jiang is very angry with his wife?"


    Que Yan shrugged and fell into deep thought. It was obvious that he was angry because other people didn''t have the ability to make him angry ?? However, I find it strange that with my understanding of Jun, he would not care about the quiet past. "


    Ye Shuo said worriedly, "Maybe it was just a whim of the Boss Jiang. After all, the Madam did not tell the truth about the situation to the Boss Jiang in the past ??"


    Que Yan immediately shook his head, as his eyes narrowed sharply. "He is not such a person. He will never be angry because whatever he does is well thought out. So if he is angry at us, there must be a reason we don''t know ??"


    Ye Shuo was confused, "What would happen then? I think that Madam has already been honest with Boss Jiang ?? "


    Que Yan sighed softly, "I don''t know either, but I know that Jun is extremely angry this time ?? This is the first time in so many years that I''ve been afraid of her. "


    Ye Shuo could not help but feel a chill.


    Twelve o''clock at night, Jiang Jun still had note back yet. She sat on the bedside, hesitant from start to finish, as to whether or not she should give him a call.


    She didn''t want it to end like this between them, and she really hoped there was room for redemption.


    However, she felt that God really loved to tease people ??


    She wanted to push Jiang Jun away time and time again, but even the heavens did not as she wished. Now, she no longer had any excuses to push Jiang Jun away, and she knew that Jiang Jun loved her with her heart and soul, and she did not want to be separated from him ever again ?? The heavens wanted to separate them at this time.


    The heavens are truly cruel ??


    It always hits you hard when you''re not prepared.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingyou thought that it was Jiang Jun calling and immediately pressed the answer button. When she could see that the phone was showing Que Yan''s number, her heart sunk to the bottom, but in the end, she still ced the phone by her ear.


    "Que Yan''s voice came from the other side. Ye Shuo has already told me about the situation between you and Jun Wu You, and just now, I saw Wei He, who looked very angry ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s throat tightened, "You came to C City?"


    "Yeah, I happen to be in S city on business."


    "Is he alone in the office?"


    "Yes, I don''t think we''ll go back tonight ??"


    Gu Qingyou slowly withdrew her eyes. "I understand."


    "Quiet ??" Que Yan suddenly said with a serious tone.


    "Gu Qingyou pictured Jiang Jun sitting alone in her office with no lights on. Her chest was sore, and she answered absent-mindedly. "Right."


    "I feel that a couple should be honest with each other. Are you... What else is there that you haven''t made clear to Li Jun? "


    It took Gu Qingyou a few seconds to react, but she was still standing at the head of the bed. Did Jun say something to you? " she asked.


    Que Yan said honestly, "Jun Wu You didn''t say anything. I only found out that he was very angry this time, and with my understanding of He Jun, even if you had concealed the past, he shouldn''t have been like this ?? So I think there''s another reason for him to be angry. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly paled, and fell into a long period of silence.


    Que Yan said again, "I believe that you still have things to attend to that you haven''t told me frankly, but it must be because you still have something to hide. I wille see you tomorrow, and we''ll talk after we meet ?? Right, Ya Ru isn''t at Aunt Shu''s ce tomorrow, right? "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know why, but at this moment, her eyes were blurry with tears. Her throat was so hoarse that it was difficult for him to utter a single word, "Ya Ru went back to see her parents, and only her child is at Aunt Shu''s ce ??"


    "Alright, we''ll meet at Aunt Shu''s ce tomorrow."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply.


    Que Yanforted her in the end, "I believe all of you will definitely be fine."

 Chapter 511

    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou stood alone in front of the window of the Bi Mansion Hall, still immersed in her own thoughts.


    Que Yan walked over from the living room. He stared at Gu Qingyou, who did not seem to be pregnant, from the back, and spoke in a soft and gentle voice, "Long time no see, it''s quiet and serene."


    Hearing the voice, Gu Qingyou turned around and looked straight into Que Yan''s eyes. Is that true? "You think he won''t be angry with me for hiding what happened in the past?" she asked directly.


    Que Yan walked in front of Gu Qingyou and nodded, "That''s not necessary ?? Jun Wu Yi would not care about your past at all, and Jun Wu Yi knows very well how difficult it was for you to be forced by Qu Liyuan back then. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes darkened as she fell into deep thought.


    Que Yan asked seriously, "Qingyou, is there something you haven''t told Jun?"


    Gu Qingyou remained silent and did not answer.


    Que Yan saw through some clues from Gu Qingyou''s stiff body, and said, "If you have anything difficult to say, you can tell me first, I can give you objective advice and guarantee that you won''t reveal this matter to anyone, unless you agree."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly took a deep breath, her pale white face regained herposure and she said indifferently: "I have nothing to say, so there''s nothing much to say."


    Que Yan knew that Gu Qingyou was lying, and the space between his eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said, "Your daughter is currently in Ya Ru''s room, do you want to go and see her?"


    Even though he knew that Gu Qingyou was transferring his attention, Que Yan''s heart still trembled a little when he heard the word "daughter" from Gu Qingyou''s mouth.


    Gu Qingyou urately sensed the guilt in Que Yan''s eyes and said hoarsely, "I think you want to hug her ?? She''s the loveliest little girl I''ve ever met. "


    Que Yan''s eyes became moist and his voice became hoarse for a moment, "Can I hug her?"


    "Of course, she''s very obedient."


    Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou, and in the end, he quickly turned around and walked towards Ya Ru''s room.


    In the room that was arranged into an infant''s room, Que Yan didn''t dare to reach out to hug the cute baby that was sleeping in the crib.


    Her skin was fair and rosy, and very cute. Her long eyshes were covered like a fan. One could imagine how bright and clear her eyes were under those thick, long eyshes.


    "Quick, hug her." Gu Qingyou said.


    Que Yan hesitated for a long time before he reached his hands into the carriage. He carefully touched that soft and small body, and then gently hugged it.


    He looked at the infant in his arms without saying a word, but his trembling arm showed how he was feeling. After a long time, his hoarse voice sounded, "She''s so light, so small ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not respond, her eyes were in a trance.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. As both of them were deep in their own thoughts, they didn''t notice that the door had been pushed open.


    In that moment, Gu Qingyou who had recovered from her shock, and instinctively raised her head to look at An Yaru who had just entered the room.


    Ya Ru suddenly dropped the travel bag she was holding onto the ground.


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, "Ya Ru ??"


    Ya Ru''s eyes seemed to turn red, but in that instant, she had already calmed herself down. She calmly walked to Que Yan''s side and took the baby from Que Yan''s arms.


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Yaru, didn''t you go home?"


    "I just found out that Mom and Dad went to France to do business ??" After stiffly answering Gu Qingyou, Ya Ru left the room without looking back. She held the child in her arms.


    Gu Qingyou nced at Que Yan and chased after him.


    Ya Ru didn''t go far, she just went to the side hall.


    At this moment, Ya Ru kissed her child, her eyes filled with boundless love and love.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Ya Ru''s reddened eyes and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was the one who asked Que Yan to see the child."


    Ya Ru''s face was calm as she said indifferently, "Why is he here? Isn''t he in France? "


    Gu Qingyou answered, "He was in S city discussing business, so she came to C city on the way."


    Ya Ru lifted her eyes and met Gu Qingyou''s gaze head-on. Qingyou, I don''t me you, because I know that you can''t bear to see Lil ''Keke without a father. But I don''t want the child to see him and I don''t want him to hold the child in his arms, do you? "I''ve already decided that I don''t want to have anything to do with this person anymore ??"


    "I know, I know ??" "I''m sorry." Gu Qingyou walked to Ya Ru''s side and lightly held onto her trembling body that was filled with emotion.


    Ya Ru opened her eyes wide, to prevent the tears from gathering in her eyes, as she coldly said, "Invite him to leave, and tell him to nevere back to see his child again, otherwise, I will take my child to France for television and for Qu Family''s reputation in France to be ruined."


    Gu Qingyou nodded with all her might, "Alright, I''ll go speak then ??"


    Ya Ru swallowed the lump in her throat and closed her eyes.


    The moment Gu Qingyou left the side hall, she had already seen Que Yan. He had obviously heard all of the conversation between Gu Qingyou and Ya Ru earlier, and there wasn''t the slightest expression on her face.


    "I didn''t expect Ya Ru to return either. She ??"


    Que Yan nodded, and said in a low voice, "I understand ?? I will leave. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly.


    Que Yan took onest look at the graceful figure that stood far away from the french windows before turning around and leaving.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but blurt out, "Do you really not n to tell Ya Ru the truth? Maybe we thought this was the best thing for Ya, but maybe that''s not what Ya wanted from the bottom of her heart... She might prefer to face it with you. "


    Que Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks, his back facing Gu Qingyou as he said in a calm voice, "But I don''t want her to face it with me. Besides, my days are numbered."


    Gu Qingyou wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say, because she could feel that Que Yan''s heart was currently suffering from excruciating pain. Furthermore, when she saw Que Yan this time, she very clearly noticed that he had lost weight, and perhaps the moment they couldn''t see Que Yan, the pain from his sickness would also be tormenting him.


    In the end, she chose to remain silent.


    Que Yan suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Qingyou, and said sternly, "Qingyou, if there is anything else you have yet to exin, I hope that you will choose to be honest with him regardless of what is difficult, because you and I know how much you care, and your deception makes his heart ache."


    Gu Qingyou did not reply her. She only reached out her hands to her sides and slowly stroked her stomach.


    Jiang''s Mansion.


    Sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, Gu Qingyou was in a trance.


    It was only now that she found out that Jiang Jun was not angry because of her past, but because of that incident ??


    Jiang Jun was too smart, just by looking at her photos and that audio segment, he had already guessed it ??


    No wonder he kept saying yesterday that he was disappointed in her...


    That strange thing was that even Que Yan had never seen him so angry before ??


    What should he do?


    If it was said that she hade back yesterday with a glimmer of hope that she would be able to follow him, then now that hope that was like a flickering candle in the wind had beenpletely destroyed ??


    Jiang Jun and her would not be able to continue ??


    Yes, there was no hope, there was no hope!


    The fu


    y thing was ??


    If not for Que Yan, she might not know that Jiang Jun had already found out about the secret she had hidden in the bottom of her heart ??


    Now, there was nothing left to say. She only needed to ask Jiang Jun when she


    ed to divorce her.


    This was because it was over between them. It was impossible for them to look back.


    Tears leaked out of her eyes and slowly slid down along her ice-cold cheeks. Her lips tasted the salty and wet taste, and Gu Qingyou picked up her phone to slowly dial Jiang Jun''s number.


    The call co


    ected, but the person who answered was his secretary, Ai Lin.


    "Madam CEO, the CEO is in a meeting right now. Do you want me to hand the phone over to the CEO?"


    Ai Lin had already heard from Su Mo yesterday and knew that she and Jiang Jun were in a period of stiffness, so she didn''t need to deliberately hide her current emotions from him.


    "It''s fine, I don''t need to give him my phone number ??" I just want him to tell me in my stead that I''ll be waiting for him at Hantian Hotel after he finishes his meeting. "

 Chapter 512

    It could be said that Hantian Hotel was the first time she and Jiang Jun had had such beautiful memories.


    She still remembered the su


    y days when he walked with her on the snow-white beach. Later, when she was tired, he would carry her on his back ??


    At the time, she had been thinking that it would be better if she could stay on his back for the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, even though it was the same blue sky and white sand on the coconut tree, it was impossible for him to y a trick on her. Even if she wasn''t pregnant now, it was impossible ??


    When she heard the sound of footsteps on the white sand, Gu Qingyou pulled her train of thought back to float far away and turned around.


    Jiang Jun wore a ck suit, her tall and slender figure gave off a high-end, reserved feeling, and extraordinary bearing.


    This reminded Gu Qingyou of her first time seeing Jiang Jun.


    It had been four years, and he still seemed no different from what she had first seen, as charming and striking as ever.


    Jiang Jun arrived in front of her, but didn''t continue to hug her waist as she usually did.


    She looked at his familiar yet unfamiliar face and calmly said, "Do you still remember the first time you let me stay by your side?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    She already knew that he remembered, so she smiled and said, "Since it started from here, let''s end here."


    Jiang Jun said in a cold voice, "Do you have nothing to exin?"


    She maintained her smile, "Since the truth already exists, exnation is only an excuse. I don''t want to say anything ?? I''m just sorry. "


    Jiang Jun scoffed, "Just because of your apology?"


    "Other than that, I don''t know what else I can give you."


    Jiang Jun looked at the tenacity in her eyes for a long time. Suddenly, her voice seemed toe out from the gaps between her teeth, "You really don''t have anything to exin to me?"


    "She shook her head, but her eyes were uncontrobly red." "If it''s any use, I''d like to exin it to you a thousand times over, but it still doesn''t change how you feel about me, does it?"


    Jiang Jun nodded angrily, "That''s right, you''re right."


    "She lowered her eyes sadly." At this point, the only thing I can say is, I''m sorry ?? I really regret what I did, but the truth can''t be changed. "


    Jiang Jun squinted her long and narrow eyes into a line, staring coldly at her, "You can actually make this matter sound so light?"


    A sour feeling rose from her chest. Raising her eyes, she looked at him apologetically, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I feel very regretful at this moment, very regretful ?? But I know it won''t do any good to say it. "


    Jiang Jun raised her head, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    Looking at him, she knew how disappointed he was right now.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun retracted the smile at the corner of her mouth, and expressionlessly and gloomily looked at her, "I, Jiang Jun, have never misjudged anyone in my entire life, but I have only misjudged you!"


    A heart-wrenching pain came from her chest, and her throat tightened to the point where she could no longer speak.


    In an instant, the anger no longer burst forth from Jiang Jun''s body, he was so calm, as if nothing had happened to him. You said you want it to end here, right? " he said lightly.


    "Her nose was sore, and her chest was throbbing with the pain of suffocation." I didn''t really want that, but I knew I couldn''t change it. "


    "You know your own limits!" Jiang Jun said.


    "I just know you won''t forgive me."


    Jiang Jun chuckled, but ridiculed.


    After a few seconds, his cold voice came from above her head, "You are awyer yourself. You should think about how you can gain better rights for yourself, but don''t even think about the rights to take care of these two children!"


    Although she was prepared for this, hearing him personally say such words, her body became stiff, her throat became cold, and a tearing pain came from her heart.


    His meaning was already very clear. She didn''t need to ask anymore.


    Jiang Jun gave her onest nce, then turned and left with a cold glint in her deep ck eyes, her handsome face expressionless in the end.


    She held onto her stomach. If it wasn''t for her waking up to the point where she had to support her body so that it wouldn''t hurt her child, her trembling body would have already copsed to the ground.


    The people from the Jiang Family finally discovered the abnormality between her and Jiang Jun.


    Because Jiang Jun did not go homest night, she exined to everyone that Jiang Jun was busy working at thepanyst night, but Jiang Jun did note back again tonight.


    After all, Jiang Jun had never been like this before.


    In the past, even if she workedte, Jiang Jun would still go home.


    When Mrs Jiang knocked on her door, she was sitting alone on the sofa in her room. She didn''t turn on the light and only recovered from her daze after Mrs Jiang knocked on her door a few times.


    Quickly touching her face to make sure it was just cold and not wet, she quickly opened the door.


    "Quiet."


    The Mrs Jiang said with her usual loving voice.


    She forced herself to reveal a wless smile. "Mom, it''s sote. Are you still awake?"


    Mrs Jiang looked at the room and frowned, "Why isn''t the light on?"


    "Uh, I''m going to sleep." She was using a good excuse to cover up her negligence. She should have turned on the lights, because she didn''t want the Mrs Jiang to know about her rtionship with Jiang Jun.


    "Jun Er didn''te back again tonight ??" Mrs Jiang''s voice carried a question.


    "Mom,e in first."


    Mrs Jiang nodded.


    She supported Mrs Jiang and she supported her as they walked into the room.


    After they sat down on the sofa, Mrs Jiang directly opened her mouth, "Qingyou, it can''t be that you and Jun have been quarreling these past two days, right?"


    Sheughed. "No, why did Mom suddenly say that?"


    Seeing her rxed expression, Mrs Jiang heaved a sigh of relief, "As long as you don''t fight... Since Jun Er hasn''te back in these two days, I was afraid that you two would be in an awkward situation. "


    She teased, "Mom, do I look like the kind of immature couple who would easily cause trouble?"


    Mrs Jiang was amused by her words, "As long as you don''t quarrel... Then what has Jun Er been busy with these past two days? How can he not even have time to return home? "


    She muttered to herself, "The NT project has just started, and there are many things that need to be decided personally. After a few days of work, I probably won''t be busy anymore."


    Mrs. Jiang Dong nodded, "As long as you''re busy with official business ??" "That way, I can rest assured.


    "Mom loves to worry about people."


    Mrs Jiang red at her and said, "Are you alright now?"


    She tried to curry favor with Mrs Jiang by holding her arm, "Who asked mother to love me."


    Mrs Jiang could not help butugh. Okay... I won''t disturb your rest any longer. Originally, you didn''t sleep well during your pregnancy either. "


    "Alright."


    She was about to get up to send Mrs Jiang off when Mrs Jiang patted her hand. No need to send... You go to bed early. "


    She gave a faint smile, "Alright then... "Good night, Mom."


    "Good night."


    Until Mrs Jiang closed the door from the outside, the smile on her face was continuously maintained, and it was only then was it reced by sadness and loneliness.


    Mrs Jiang was so kind to her. If she found out about what she had done one day, she probably wouldn''t forgive her the same ??


    She had known then that it was the wrong thing to do, but under the circumstances, what choice did she have?


    The only thing to say is...


    It was all the fault of the heavens.


    Why should he let a woman like her, who lived in the bottom tier, meet him, who lived in a higher tier?


    They were originally from two different worlds, and he would never understand the desire of the poor for money...


    Guan Yumo sat on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine in her hand.


    His gaze fell on the boundless sea level outside the window, his gaze deep.


    Mai Li came to Guan Yumo''s back and respectfully bowed her head and reported, "Sir, ording to my subordinate''s report, Boss Jiang is at thepany tonight. Based on Boss Jiang and Miss Gu''s situation at the seaside in the afternoon, I think Boss Jiang and Miss Gu will a


    ounce their divorce soon."


    Guan Yumo held the red wine in her hand and took a sip slowly. Do you really think Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou will get divorced? "


    Mai Li slightly raised his head, revealing a puzzled look, "This kind of situation, isn''t this the result?"

 Chapter 513

    Guan Yumo chuckled. Mai Li and Gu Qingyou''s rtionship is so deep, how could he divorce her so easily? "


    Mai Li was startled, his face full of confusion. However, the situation between Boss Jiang s is already very grim. This was witnessed by my men at the beach in the afternoon. "


    Guan Yumo stopped smiling and lowered her eyebrows. You know what? It is impossible for Jiang Jun not to know about Gu Qingyou''s former boyfriend. "


    Mai Li was startled, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Guan Yumo said indifferently, "Jiang Jun is someone who does things to the letter. Since she wanted Gu Qingyou to be his'' wife ''back then, he couldn''t possibly not investigate Gu Qingyou''s background thoroughly ?? So, Jiang Jun was probably just excited by the scene of Gu Qingyou sitting on myp in the photo, after all, men have the desire to own their own women, even though I am already Gu Qingyou''s past, Jiang Jun would still care about it, furthermore, Gu Qingyou had never taken the initiative to mention me, Jiang Jun thought that Gu Qingyou''s rtionship with me was not deep, but she never expected Gu Qingyou to sit on myp.


    Mai Li revealed a shocked expression, but in the next second, his face revealed a confused look, "Since it''s like that, why is Boss Jiang still investigating this matter? After all, it''s just jealousy, not true anger, isn''t it? "


    Guan Yumo''s gaze fell on the red wine in heherand, and he shook the wine-red liquid within gently. She already guessed that the person who anonymous sent Su Mo photos and recordings was Gu Qingyou''s ex-boyfriend. He wants to know the identity of her ex-boyfriend, and she knows that this ex-boyfriend has something that threatens Gu Qingyou in his hands. She wants to help Gu Qingyou get rid of this ex-boyfriend! "


    Mai Li waspletely confused by Guan Yumo''s words, she frowned, "Sir, I do not understand, how did Boss Jiang guess that you have something that could threaten Miss Gu?"


    Guan Yumo said as her deep eyes narrowed, "I''m also curious as to how Jiang Jun found out, could it be that there''s a w in the photo and recording?"


    "Sir, are you sure that the Boss Jiang knows about this?" Mai Li was getting more and more confused.


    Guan Yumo was in a state of deep thought, "If Jiang Jun didn''t know about this matter, he wouldn''t have been able to perform two ys in a row ??"


    Mai Li asked softly, "Sir, do you think that the Boss Jiang was acting towards you at the seaside today?"


    "Jiang Jun could even disregard life for Gu Qingyou, how could Jiang Jun give up on him so easily?"


    "Maybe Boss Jiang cares about what Miss Gu did ??" Mai Li said again.


    Guan Yumo muttered to herself for a while, "That won''t happen ?? Even if Jiang Jun could not forgive Gu Qingyou for that matter, he could not give up on Gu Qingyou. Also, even for the sake of her family, Jiang Jun would never give up on marriage. "


    Mai Li frowned even deeper, "But Mai Li doesn''t understand, how can Boss Jiang act in these two scenes to draw Mister out?"


    Guan Yumo said in a serious tone, "Imagine it, if I didn''t understand Jiang Jun and didn''t know that she was just acting, then, at this moment, I would think that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had really fallen out. After that, I would call Gu Qingyou and ridicule her, and enjoy the pleasure of my sessful revenge, and then I would go see Gu Qingyou.


    Mai Li was startled, "So Boss Jiang is inviting someone to enter, because you do not know your identity." Only now did Mai Li know that Jiang Jun was originally this unfathomable.


    At this moment, Guan Yumo''s face was expressionless. He said lightly, "I had wanted to use the photos and recordings to make Su Mo keep biting on and on, to not let him live a peaceful life one day. But I never thought that from the recordings and pictures that Jiang Jun recorded, not only did she guess that this ex-boyfriend of mine was not simple, she even set me up like this!"


    "No wonder the people in the business world call the Boss Jiang a ''devil''. He is as terrifying as a devil!" Only now did Mai Li realize that a business sense that was above average represented a person''s intelligence.


    Guan Yumo squinted his eyes, a look of cu


    ing flitted past his eyes, but in the end was reced with silence.


    Jiang??s Group.


    Que Yan brought a bottle of wine and walked into the huge office. Under the light of the dark light, Jiang Jun''s figure that was standing in front of the window was filled with coldness.


    "I''m here to drink again... But today, I don''t drink your wine, and I''m not asking about the matters between you and Qingyou, I just borrowed your wine to dispel my worries. " Que Yan began the conversation with these words.


    Jiang Jun did not bother about Que Yan''s arrival. He looked at the bright city night sky, which was illuminated by the neon light, and within the huge space, only he was quietly standing there like a statue. The darkness would form a world outside the window, and he would be the only person left in this empty and quiet world.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun did not bother with her, Que Yan poured herself a cup of 75 years'' worth of whisky. She then drank the wine and poured it on the office sofa.


    "Is she all right?"


    Under the quiet environment, the low, steady voice clearly transmitted into Que Yan''s ears. At first, Que Yan thought that he had heard wrongly.


    "Li Jun, are you talking to me?" Since Que Yan had already drank some wine, he was afraid that he was hearing things, because Que Yan never thought that he would ask about Gu Qingyou at this time.


    Jiang Jun said indifferently, "Didn''t you call her two hours ago?"


    Finally able to confirm that it was Jiang Jun speaking, Que Yan got up from the sofa and walked towards Jiang Jun with an unsteady pace. She did not forget to pour the whiskey down her throat.


    When he came to Jiang Jun''s side, Que Yan spoke in a rather vague voice, "I did call Qing You ?? However, I am asking her about Ya Ru''s matter. "


    "The darkness covered Jiang Jun''s face that was reflected on the window, causing people to be unable to clearly see his expression. Is she all right? "


    Que Yan leaned on the ss curtain and said hoarsely, "She''s not good ?? She saw me as if I were a stranger, as if she had never known me... I''m heartbroken, I''ve never felt such heartache because of a woman... You know, I''d rather she hated me and hated me when she looked at me ?? At least my heart will feel better... "


    Jiang Jun suddenly turned her head and stared at Que Yan.


    Que Yan focused his mind, only then did he realize that his answer just now was not the right one. He shook his head, to clear his head, and said immediately. I just called her to ask his how Ya was doing after seeing me. She didn''t even have the strength to answer me ?? "His voice is obviously tearful and very hoarse. When he spoke to me, she wasn''t in the mood at all. I think she''s still awake. He''s definitely still crying ??"


    In reality, everything was normal when he talked to Qing You. Other than the fact that his voice was a little lower than usual, there was nothing out of the ordinary. He could feel that the silence was very rational.


    The reason why he was exaggerating was because he hoped that Jiang Jun would feel sorry for him.


    This way, the two of them would be able to get back together.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Jun would reply with such a tone after hearing what Que Yan had to say, "Looks like her condition isn''t bad."


    Que Yan was startled, his mouth wide opened. How would he know?


    Jiang Jun''s gaze moved away from Que Yan and returned to the dark ss curtain once more.


    With her personality, his worries seemed superfluous.


    She had always been a strong woman. In adversity, did she always know how to survive?


    Que Yan slowly shut his mouth, but secretly nced at Jiang Jun.


    He really didn''t feel any heartache?


    He didn''t believe it!


    Que Yan immediately coughed, and said, "The words I said earlier might have been a bit of an exaggeration, but the clear and serene voice was really the sound of someone crying after they left ?? You know, pregnant women are very emotional, usually a very strong person, this time will also be very fragile... "Think about it, I just called her and it''s already sote. She hasn''t slept yet, so you can see that she''s been crying for a long time ??"


    Jiang Jun suddenly turned her head and stared at Que Yan.


    Que Yan raised his hand that did not hold the whiskey, and said seriously as if he was swearing it, "I am definitely not exaggerating ??"


    Jiang Jun did not speak for a long time, and in the end, tookrge strides.


    Que Yan looked at Jiang Jun''s leaving figure. He clearly knew where Jiang Jun was going, but he still asked, "Hey, aren''t you apanying me to drink?"

 Chapter 514

    The car stopped right outside the Jiang''s Mansion''s metal fence. Jiang Jun sat on the back of the chair with her hands on the steering wheel, but she had no intention to get off.


    Suddenly, he took another look at the room on the second floor of Jiang''s Mansion.


    The light in the room was not on, but there was a dense yellow light, which meant that Gu Qingyou was not asleep yet.


    Jiang Jun could imagine that Gu Qingyou was currently sitting on the headboard of the bed. Even if she did not wash her face with tears like Que Yan had said, at the very least, she looked haggard.


    Jiang Jun''s heart clenched tightly. She could not control the waves of heartache that surged up from the depths of her heart. He really wanted to return to his room now and embrace her, who was isted and helpless, and give her a solid protection.


    But he could not forgive her for what she had done.


    He didn''t care about her past, but how could she be so cruel?


    It is no longer a matter of life, it is a matter of one''s true character.


    Did he really misjudge her?


    In the end, Jiang Jun did not get off the carriage, and the carriage drove off the road of Beiming Mountain.


    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou knew that if Jiang Jun still did not return today, she would not be able to make aeback in front of the people from the Jiang Family.


    Even if Jiang Jun meant "divorce" by the sea yesterday, she was still unwilling to give up on this marriage, unless he personally presented the divorce agreement to her.


    The elevator opened with a "ding" sound. Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun was not in the office.


    She walked out of the elevator and ced the pot of soup she was holding on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Then, she quietly sat down on the sofa.


    After indulging herself in her thoughts for a while, she heard footstepsing from outside the office.


    At first, she thought that Jiang Jun had returned, but after hearing the sound of her high heels, the light in her eyes dimmed. However, she still politely got up from the sofa.


    Ai Lin walked in from outside and upon seeing Gu Qingyou, she was startled, "Madam CEO..."


    Gu Qingyou smiled and nodded.


    Ai Lin quickly straightened her posture and respectfully asked, "The CEO is in a meeting right now, I came in to get a document ?? Madam CEO, do you need me to inform the CEO of this meeting? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "It''s fine, I''m just here to deliver the soup to him. I''ll wait for him to finish her meeting. "


    It was obvious that because of the usation Su Mo had made against herst time, a trace of doubt arose in Ai Lin''s heart. Hence, the tone in which she spoke to her was no longer as natural as it was in the past. That... I''ll get you a ss of water. "


    Gu Qingyou could understand Ai Lin''s feelings. After all, when she exposed herself in the past, it was indeed different from how she maintained her image in front of Ai Lin and the others.


    Therefore, she only smiled, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    Ai Lin respectfully withdrew herself.


    Gu Qingyou held onto her water cup, standing in front of the ss curtain that overlooked the entire C City, her face gloomy.


    Actually, if not for her two children, she was willing to ept any decision that Jiang Jun would make ??


    She really wasn''t qualified to have his feelings ??


    He had been sincere to her from the start, and she had been for money from the start.


    The sound of footsteps came from afar.


    This time, Gu Qingyou was sure that the person who came was Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun had her subordinates following behind him.


    Sure enough, when Gu Qingyou turned around, Ai Lin coincidentally pushed open the heavy office door for Jiang Jun.


    Obviously, he did not expect Gu Qingyou to be in the office. Jiang Jun, who was in the middle of exining things to her subordinates, suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    A few of his subordinates also noticed Gu Qingyou''s existence in an instant, and wisely shivered.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, and suddenly, she ordered her subordinates, "Go back first ?? We''ll talk about this in the afternoon. "


    "Yes."


    A few of his subordinates said in unison before exiting the office.


    Ai Lin also left and closed the door to the office for them.


    "Please don''t me Ai Lin for not telling you that I''m here. I asked her not to tell you, because I''m afraid that you wouldn''t havee to see me if you knew I was at the office." Putting down the cup in her hand, Gu Qingyou asked gently.


    Jiang Jun stared closely at Gu Qingyou''s face that had changed to light makeup.


    It urred to him that she must be in a bad mood and was thinking about makeup today.


    "You already have an agreement?"


    Jiang Jun''s gaze moved from her body to the desk.


    Gu Qingyou slowly walked towards Jiang Jun, suddenly grabbing his hand and asked hoarsely, "Jun, do you really want to divorce me?"


    Jiang Jun watched as Gu Qingyou pulled her hand. I can''t ept that the other side of you is so cruel. "


    "When Gu Qingyou heard it, her eyes turned red. I''m not as cruel as you think. Can you listen to my exnation? "


    Jiang Jun gently pulled Gu Qingyou''s hand away and stared at her sinisterly: "You don''t seem to have any ns to exin yesterday!"


    Gu Qingyou''s hand hovered in the air, wanting to grab onto Jiang Jun once more, but in the end, she still slowly pulled her hand back, but her body did not flinch, she raised her head, looked at his handsome face that did not have any expression, and said slowly, "Honestly speaking, when I went to see you yesterday, I felt that there was no meaning in exining myself to you, because I guessed that you would eventually choose to divorce me, but after you personally said that to me yesterday, I returned home, saw Mu Mu, and seeing my parents, I felt really bad, I did not want to see them sad and disappointed ??"


    "I''m afraid they''d be even more disappointed if they knew what you''ve done." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were instantly covered by a thinyer of mist as she nodded sorrowfully, "I know, I know how disappointing my actions will be for them ?? But it can''t be changed. All I can do is make up for it, can I? "


    "Make up?" This was the first time Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou with such contempt. Everything can be made up for, but life ca


    ot! "


    Gu Qingyou''s tears began to fall uncontrobly as she choked with sobs, "I know that life is irreparable ?? Please believe that deep down in my heart, I have always been feeling guilty and guilty about this matter. If I could return to that time now, I would do my best to protect my child. Even if the chances of my child surviving were not high, I would still do my best to protect him ?? But at that time, the only thing that I could think of to do was to let Xia Qingchen leave your worldpletely, so I ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s ice-cold tone interrupted her words, "You don''t even know how serious of a mistake you have made."


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, and continued to nod her head. In the end, she still couldn''t resist holding onto Jiang Jun''s arms and said with a tearful voice, "I knew very well that what I did back then was the wrong thing to do ?? "But at that time, I really yearned for money. I just wanted to stay by your side, and I didn''t even think about having a future with you. I don''t think a child should be born ??"


    This time Jiang Jun did not struggle free from her grasp, but his gaze became even colder and sharper. It''s an i


    ocent life, can you do it? "


    Gu Qingyou''s blurry teary eyes looked miserable as she weakly said, "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, it was only after my body turned red that I realized I might have miscarried ?? It wasn''t that I wanted to frame this child in my subconscious mind, but when I realized that I might miscarry, I didn''t immediately go to the hospital to save this child''s life ?? "


    A trace of pain shed across Jiang Jun''s dark eyes as she said hoarsely, "Do you know that if you had gone to the hospital in time, your child might have been able to keep her ??"


    Gu Qingyou sobbed, "I know, but at that time, I was thinking about more and more things like money and the fact that we won''t have any contact in the future, so I ??"


    Jiang Jun shook her head, her deep ck eyes filled with disappointment. Her voice was even more hoarse than before, "So in order to make mepletely hate Xia Qingchen, so that I can gain more sympathy from you in the future, you ultimately took away my child''s life ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, her tears heavily hitting the ground one by one as she painfully spat, "I don''t know if I was able to save my child when I went to the hospital, but I know that I didn''t have a choice then ?? If Xia Qingchen hadn''t used me of harming this child, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain your favor. Also, you wouldn''t have been able to abandon Xia Qingchen ?? And if I don''t get your good feelings, then I won''t be able to get any more money from you. It''ll allow me to get rid of Qu Liyuanpletely in the future, and get rid of the underworld who already owe Qu Liyuan to me ?? "

 Chapter 515

    Jiang Jun raised her head. No one knew that at this moment, his chest was hurting so much that it felt like she was suffocating. He could only rely on taking deep breaths to alleviate the pain. None of this will exin your helplessness. "


    Gu Qingyou felt as if all the energy in her body was instantly sucked out, her body swayed, and luckily she was tightly grabbing onto Jiang Jun''s arms. I have always known that the mistakes I made were unforgivable, but I really didn''t have a choice at that time. If I didn''t destroy Xia Qingchen, I would have gotten the chance to stay by your side ?? Maybe after the end of the transaction in a year, I would have returned to my old days. But you didn''t know that if Ye Shuo didn''t look for me at that time, I probably would have already been forced to do lowly things by those underworld people ?? "So the recording you heard, it really was my expedient to stabilize the underworld ??"


    After saying that, Gu Qingyou wiped away the tears on her face, and slowly raised her head, staring at him again, "Li Jun, I hope you can believe that I am not a greedy person. If it wasn''t for the fact that I still have my memories, I would have always been pursued by people, and would never have led a peaceful life with the Aunt Shu. If I were an ordinary person, I wouldn''t even have traded with you at that time ?? So, life forces me to make the cruel decisions of the time, but I''m not really a selfish, greedy woman. "


    "I think I can understand your situation, but you still hurt an i


    ocent little life, and he is still your flesh and blood." Jiang Jun''s eyes that were as deep as a pool of water swept past her body, carrying an obvious ridicule. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Mighty ??" When Gu Qingyou heard this, it was as if her heart was doused in ice-cold water, causing him to feel extremely cold.


    Jiang Jun did not turn back, and only snorted coldly.


    Stu


    ed on the spot, her shoulders trembled from the depression of her emotions, "Right, I am cruel, but if you have experienced what I have experienced, you will know that not everyone has a choice in this world. From the moment I became Qu Liyuan''s daughter, I have already had no choice ?? And if I didn''t meet you, I don''t know if I would have been able to live a peaceful life now. "


    Just as she finished her sentence, the person who was already at the door suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the straight back, her heart constricting, as if she was being pinched onto the most important yet also weakest bloodline. That indescribable pain spread across her body, but she still mustered her courage to continue, "I won''t divorce you, even if you give me the divorce agreement ??"


    In fact, if he really put the divorce agreement in front of her, would she still be so strong and stubborn? No, she didn''t know...


    All she knew was that she didn''t want to lose him ?? Even though she knew he was utterly disappointed in her.


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun turned around and asked expressionlessly, "Do you really think I need your permission if I want to divorce you?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, her heart tensed up, her voice trembling uncontrobly, "You will not divorce me, we have experienced so much together, you know me well, you know that the situation where you made such a decision was not in my nature."


    No one knew that she was forcing herself to say such words.


    Actually, she was very clear that with his personality of never letting a speck of sand fall into his eyes, wanting him to let bygones be bygones was simply a fantasy ??


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou coldly, he walked towards her step by step and spoke with an emotionless voice, "Did your cruelty give you that kind of confidence, or did your unfathomable scheming mind give you that kind of confidence, thinking that I won''t divorce you?"


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth, but suddenly could not say a word.


    Jiang Jun''s current appearance made Gu Qingyou panic, like a storm that was about to break. Darkness shrouded over her bit by bit.


    In the end, Jiang Jun leisurely stood in front of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him, his eyes gloomy beyond belief.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and took in all of her weakness, fear, and tears. Suddenly, he raised her hand and grabbed her chin.


    Gu Qingyou was forced to slightly raise her head.


    Jiang Jun looked into her eyes that were filled with tears and spoke word by word coldly, "Do you know? I''ve never felt such heartache, never. "


    The string that was at the center of Gu Qingyou''s heart suddenly snapped, it was so painful that she could barely breathe.


    Her tears continued to flow, but there was no trace of pity in his eyes.


    Jiang Jun no longer paid any attention to Gu Qingyou and released her hand. As if she hated him, she turned her head and left the office.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, her entire body seemingly losing all the strength it could muster. In the end, all she felt was darkness, and she lost consciousness ??


    The next time Gu Qingyou woke up, she was in Jiang''s Hospital.


    When she slowly opened her trembling eyes, a voice could be heard in her ear, "Madam CEO, are you awake?"


    When her unfocused eyes saw that the one who spoke to her was Jiang Jun''s secretary, Ai Lin, she said weakly, "Why am I here?"


    Ai Lin quickly exined, "You fainted in the CEO''s office, it was me and Assistant Ye who sent you to the hospital."


    Gu Qingyou''s voice slowly trembled, "You and Ye Te Help?"


    "Well, the CEO was in the middle of the next meeting. It was a very important meeting, and he... "Then ??" Although Ai Lin tried her best to save her, she couldn''t find a reasonable reason to exin that Jiang Jun wasn''t by her side right now.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart clenched in pain.


    Had he even cared about her safety now?


    Instinctively, she reached out and gently stroked her bulging belly. The moment she opened her eyes, she could already feel that the child was still safe.


    Seeing that, Ai Lin hurriedly said, "Madam CEO, don''t worry. "The doctor has already examined you. The child is fine, but for safety''s sake, you should stay in the hospital and observe ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not hear what Ai Lin said. She struggled to get up from the sickbed.


    Ai Lin immediately went to support her, "Madam CEO, what do you want to do ??"


    "I want to go home." Gu Qingyou said in a weak voice.


    "Go home?" Ai Lin was startled. But the doctor said you''d better stay in the hospital and watch for a while longer ?? "


    Gu Qingyou ced her legs on the side of the bed, still ignoring Ai Lin''s words, and said calmly, "I''m fine."


    Ai Lin saw that Gu Qingyou''s legs were on the ground and was at a loss of what to do.


    "Gu Qingyou shook her head, signalling to her not to worry. Is Uncle Ying at the bottom of the hospital? " She went to thepany because the Uncle Ying drove her there. She saw it when she came out of thepanypared to the Uncle Ying.


    "Uh, yes." Ai Lin replied helplessly.


    "Okay, thank you, Secretary Ai."


    Gu Qingyou started to walk. Even though her steps were heavier than she had expected, she still walked out of the sickroom slowly.


    She had to go home...


    Yes, she had to go home!


    If they didn''t go home, Director Jiang''s couple, Aunt Shu and Ya Ru would know that she was hospitalized and thus know of her and Jiang Jun''s current situation ??


    She wasn''t afraid that her family and friends would know what she had done. She just didn''t want them to be disappointed or sad ??


    Of course, she didn''t know whether or not Jiang Jun would reveal this fact in the end, but right now, she could only hope that there was still a way to keep him alive ??


    This was the first time Ye Shuo looked this tired.


    He closed his eyes and pinched the center of his brows tightly. The arrogant and conceited boss of the past seemed to have disappeared.


    After who knows how long, Jiang Jun''s hand came down from between her eyebrows and asked: "She''s already gone home?"


    Ye Shuo answered honestly, "Yes, Uncle Ying brought Madam back. This subordinate saw with his own eyes that Madam entered Jiang''s Mansion beforeing back."


    Jiang Jun''s body slowly leaned against the back of the chair, and waved at Ye Shuo, signaling him to retreat.


    Ye Shuo bowed respectfully to Jiang Jun and left.


    Jiang Jun leaned powerlessly against the back of the chair and looked at the ceiling. In her mind, she saw the painful look on Gu Qingyou''s face when she lost her child.


    He still remembered her at that time, and couldn''t help but hug her. He just wanted to give her all thefort she could get ??

 Chapter 516

    The small ind was like a gem embedded in the blue sea.


    Guan Yumo sat under the umbre of the vi on the ind, facing the sea breeze, and looked at the endless white beach.


    Mai Li walked over, and respectfully lowered his head, "Sir, ording to my subordinate''s information, Boss Jiang has already departed for London today."


    As long as it was in a ce that outsiders couldn''t possibly see, Mai Li would always address him as Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo opened her lips faintly, "There''s no movement from the Jiang Family?"


    Mai Li nodded, "Yes. Jiang Family s thought that Boss Jiang was only in London on a business trip to handle the NT project, and did not know about Boss Jiang''s and Miss Gu''s situation. "


    Guan Yumo''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the corner of her mouth slightly rose, "It seems like Jiang Jun is still unwilling to part with Gu Qingyou."


    Mai Li asked in a deep voice, "Then do we need to ''remind'' the people from the Jiang Family?"


    Guan Yumo shook her head andughed. Have you forgotten that Jiang Jun is still waiting for me to appear? "


    Mai Li was startled, and said seriously, "This subordinate has indeed been negligent."


    Guan Yumo looked expressionlessly at the vast jade-green sea surface. Where''s Su Mo? "


    Mai Li answered with a serious expression, "Miss Su did not leave the hotel after leaving the Jiang n that day."


    Guan Yumo scoffed, "You really don''t have the slightest fighting strength, you''re still hoping to snatch Jiang Jun back from Gu Qingyou!"


    Mai Li frowned and asked, "Sir, this subordinate does not understand."


    Guan Yumo said in a rather good mood, "Speak."


    "Why didn''t Boss Jiang ask for your identity from him?" Mai Li revealed his confusion.


    Guan Yumo smiled lightly, "Jiang Jun is used to being conceited, he doesn''t care who I am, he only wants to lure me out and help Gu Qingyou get rid of the hidden danger."


    Mai Li suddenly realized. Sir, what should we do next? "


    "A woman like Gu Qingyou isn''t worthy of her current happiness. Does she really think that as long as Jiang Jun still has feelings for her, she can stay by Jiang Jun''s side?"


    Saying that, Guan Yumo''s lips curled up coldly, "She''s delusional!"


    "When Miss Gu left you in order to climb the Boss Jiang, it is indeed hateful." Mai Li said.


    Guan Yumo suddenly said coldly, "You do not need to judge!"


    Mai Li''s body shrank, "Yes."


    "Only then did Guan Yumo''s expression slowly return to normal. You contacted Su Mo and intentionally said that she fainted in the office to gain Jiang Jun''s sympathy, provoked him, and caused him to go to the Jiang''s Mansion to divulge this matter. "


    "Yes, your subordinate will handle it right now." Mai Li said.


    Guan Yumo revealed a smile on her face as she continued to gaze at the calm jade-blue ocean surface.


    On a beautiful morning, Gu Qingyou and Mrs Jiang were walking in the great Jiang''s Mansion garden.


    "The air in the garden is really good. If you''re free, don''t stay in your room. Come walk around the garden more often." The Mrs Jiang said lovingly.


    Gu Qingyou was supported by Rui Er and the peaceful and gentle voice responded, "Late pregnancy is indeed a better way to go about it. It''s better this way, I wille out and walk a lot in the future."


    Mrs Jiang nodded, "That''s more like it."


    "But Mother, can you not let Rui Er support me? I really don''t need you guys to be so nervous. " Gu Qingyou said in a spoiled tone.


    Mrs Jiang red at her in a


    oyance, "Be obedient, I won''t allow my darling granddaughter to have any mistakes."


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Mom doesn''t like grandchildren?"


    Mrs Jiang was a little embarrassed, but she replied in a serious tone, "I also like granddaughters!"


    Gu Qingyouughed. "Alright, I''ll listen to him obediently."


    "Only then did Mrs Jiang feel satisfied, and looked at Gu Qingyou''s bulging stomach. If you hadn''t found out it was a girl and looked at your stomach, I would have thought it was another boy. "


    Gu Qingyou gently caressed his stomach. I have always wished for it to be a girl. After all, Jiang Jun really wants to have a daughter ?? "


    "Speaking of Jun Er ??" The Mrs Jiang frowned, "I clearly promised you that I would cut down on work after returning from London, and that I would focus on apanying you in your work. Now that I''m flying to London for some reason, can''t I just leave the official matters to my subordinates?" Mrs Jiang''s tone was slightly grumbling.


    Gu Qingyou said in a rxed and rxed ma


    er, "Mom, I haven''t evenined yet ?? Those who do not know, think that Jiang Jun is not your own son, but I am your own daughter! "


    Mrs Jiang couldn''t help butugh, then said seriously, "Mom only felt that the first child, Jun Er, was not by your side, and that he already owed you a lot. If the second child, Jun Er, wasn''t with you, Mom really feels sorry for you ?? After all, Mom is a woman. Mom knows how much a woman longs for someone she loves to be around when she''s pregnant. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed a hint of happiness, and said in a gentle voice, "Mom, actually, Wei is already very good to me, I''m already very satisfied."


    She was speaking the truth.


    She knew very well that if the matter regarding her ex-boyfriend didn''t leak out, Jiang Jun would definitely be by her side right now. He had never broken his promise to her.


    And now that Jiang Jun had gone to London, he had also given their marriage a chance at survival.


    One had to know that if Jiang Jun continued to stay in C City and didn''t have good interactions with her, the Director Jiang couple would definitely be suspicious ??


    Jiang Jun had gone to London, but no one could tell that they were in the middle of a cold war.


    However, based on her understanding of Jiang Jun, it was impossible for him to forgive her for what she had done. So in the end, Jiang Jun did not choose to divorce her, it was most likely because of Mu Mu and the child in her womb ??


    However, regardless of what he thought of her now, as long as he was willing to keep the marriage, she would definitely not let him down again in the future.


    "Men can''t be used to it. After so long, they really won''t pay attention to you ??" The Mrs Jiang warned her repeatedly.


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "I''ve remembered it."


    The Mrs Jiang nodded, she wanted to continue walking around the garden with Gu Qingyou.


    At this time, the butler suddenly came to the garden, "Madam, the Miss Su is here. Master wants to see you and the Young Madam." The butler respectfully said to the Mrs Jiang.


    Hearing the three words "Miss Su", Mrs Jiang frowned, "Su Mo, what is she here for?"


    However, Gu Qingyou''s body instantly stiffened and her face paled slightly. All of her senses were enveloped by an ominous premonition.


    The butler replied, "Miss Su had a talk with Master for a while. After that, Master asked me toe and call you and the Young Madam."


    Mrs Jiang could not help but be angered, "This Jiang Huai ?? Su Mo has never been one to cause trouble, I don''t know what he would do if he saw her. "


    Gu Qingyou was immersed in her own thoughts.


    She was worried that Su Mo would reveal the truth about her and Jiang Juning here, but it was already toote for her to take precautions ?? Su Mo must have already told Director Jiang about her and Jiang Jun''s situation, otherwise Director Jiang would not suddenly look for him.


    Before entering the living room, the Mrs Jiang said angrily, "I would like to ask this Su Mo, what is she doing if she doesn''t take good care of her own child and is constantly thinking about other people''s husbands?"


    Gu Qingyou''s face did not look good, she did not even dare enter the living room, she was afraid that the thing she was worried about would happen, but right now, it was impossible for her to retreat.


    "Jiang Huai, do you want to be restless?" When Mrs Jiang entered the living room, he did not even nce at Su Mo and spoke to his husband sarcastically.


    Director Jiang had a solemn expression in the face of Mrs Jiang''s usations. He then said to Gu Qingyou who was standing under the huge crystalmp in the living room. "Qingyou, Father has something to ask you."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, but his body slightly shivered, her hands helpless as she tightly wrung the clothes on both sides of his body.


    The Director Jiang wanted to follow Gu Qingyou to the side hall, but suddenly, the Mrs Jiang stood in front of Gu Qingyou and said unhappily to his husband, "If you have anything to say, say it right here.


    "Sina, I just have something to ask you. If it''s confirmed, I''ll tell youter." Director Jiang replied kindly.


    The Mrs Jiang raised his eyebrows, "Did you hear the unfavorable and quiet words from Su Mo again?"


    Director Jiang was speechless.


    Mrs Jiang immediately protected Gu Qingyou behind him, turned around and coldly looked at Su Mo, "I told you a long time ago that you and my son are fated and unworthy. Why are you so stubborn? Do you really have to destroy my son''s marriage before you''re satisfied? "

 Chapter 517

    Su Mo had always been respectful to the Mrs Jiang, even though she was unceremoniously condemning her, Su Mo still spoke in a respectful tone, "Aunt, please believe me, I have never thought of ruining Jiang Jun''s happiness, I only ??"


    Mrs Jiang impatiently interrupted Su Mo''s words. "You said that you didn''t want to ruin Jun Er''s happiness, then let me ask you this, didn''t you expose that Mother Qing You was the mastermind behind the events that happened that year to make Jun Er and Qing You fall in love?"


    Su Mo still did not get angry, and said calmly, "I indeed do not wish for Gu Qingyou to be together with me, but I did not do it for my own sake. It doesn''t matter if Aunt believes or not, what I have always been hoping for is for Jiang Jun to be able to live a happy life, even if the person apanying him wasn''t me, so when I had thought that Gu Qingyou was a good woman, I had sincerely wished for her and Jiang Jun well. But when I found out that Gu Qingyou wasn''t what I had thought she was, I didn''t care about wanting Jiang Jun to see her true face! "


    Mrs Jiang obviously did not take Su Mo''s words to heart, and let out a cold snort, "You don''t need to judge what kind of person Qingyou are, you instead ?? With how scheming you are, you havee to me time and time again looking for quiet and quiet trouble. On ount of the fact that you have also contributed a lot to Jun Er in the past, I will not fuss about it with you.


    "Auntie, you said that I''m very scheming?" Su Mo asked hoarsely, her eyes instantly turning red.


    Mrs Jiang said in a cold and unsympathetic voice, "When I saw you in London, I knew that you were a scheming woman!"


    When Su Mo heard this, a thinyer of mist covered her eyes, and she choked with sobs, "Aunt, do you know? If I can be considered to be scheming, then the woman you are protecting right now is more than a hundred times more scheming than I am. Also, if my scheming is only for the sake of obtaining Jiang Jun, then her scheming is to obtain money and status from Jiang Jun! "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Mrs Jiang was so angry that her blood and Qi were surging up, and her body was trembling. Butler, get the bodyguard to call Su Mo out of the Gu??s Mansion! "


    Su Mo was not afraid of the two bodyguards who were walking towards her.


    But, just as the bodyguards were about to capture Su Mo, Director Jiang spoke out, "Enough, all of you retreat from Su Mo''s side!"


    The two bodyguards didn''t dare to disobey and immediately left the living room.


    Seeing that, the Mrs Jiang looked at him angrily, "What are you doing? Do you really want this family to be restless? "


    Director Jiang sighed helplessly, "Calm down first, listen to me."


    "I feel very guilty after forcing Qing You to leave Jun Erst time, so, Jiang Jun, if you n on doing this again, I will move out of this house with Jun Er!"


    Director Jiang couldn''t help but step forward to support Mrs Jiang, gently stroking his chest which was moving up and down due to his anger. Su Na, you should know that I do not have any ill intentions towards Qingyou. Even if I forced Qingyou to leave Jun Er, it was because I was worried for Jun Er''s safety ?? In fact, I share the same wish as you, Jun Er and Qing You. "


    "Director Jiang, don''t open your eyes." If that''s the case, then why are you still here listening to an outsider spout such provocative words to sow discord? "


    "Director Jiang moved in front of Mrs Jiang and gently supported his shoulders. "I''m not here to listen to outsiders sow discord, but ??"


    Director Jiang suddenly paused.


    "But what?" The Mrs Jiang asked.


    The Director Jiang sighed again as he looked at Gu Qingyou with an obscure gaze. Then, he said, "Perhaps you should ask Qingyou personally what she has done."


    The Mrs Jiang was furious, "What have you done?"


    Gu Qingyou, facing Director Jiang''s questioning gaze, trembled more and more. Her face was as white as paper.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou did not answer, Su Mo wiped away the tears of grievance from her eyes and face, and said calmly, "Aunt, Gu Qingyou is not what you think, we were all tricked by her. She is not as kind as she has always been."


    Mrs Jiang could not help but berate angrily, "I don''t need you to judge what kind of tranquility is!"


    Su Mo suppressed the pain in her chest that was being condemned by the Mrs Jiang, and asked hoarsely, "Does Aunt really think that I am deliberately trying to sow discord?"


    The Mrs Jiang snorted coldly.


    Su Mo raised his head, then took a deep breath and said, "Could it be that none of you noticed that Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou had notmunicated at all these past few days?"


    Gu Qingyou coldly opened her mouth. "Enough, Su Mo ?? You have no right to judge the matter between Jiang Jun and I. "


    Hearing that, Su Mo looked at Gu Qingyou coldly, andughed: "What, are you afraid that I will continue speaking?"


    "I just don''t understand. It''s already impossible for Jiang Jun and you to be together, why are you still so stubborn?" Gu Qingyou said as she frowned.


    Su Mo narrowed her eyes, full of hatred, "Gu Qingyou, I really didn''t think that you would still be pretending to be pitiful here ?? However, you don''t need to pretend that I came here on purpose to separate the two of you. If what I say is incorrect, you can call Jiang Jun and verify whether what I said is true or not! "


    Gu Qingyou''s body trembled slightly.


    Su Mo noticed Gu Qingyou''s reaction, and said proudly, "What, weren''t you angry at me with your sharp tongue just now? Why are you not daring to take out your phone to call Jiang Jun now? "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Su Mo closely and felt all the gazes fall on her body. Her body was trembling helplessly and her mind was aplete nk.


    Mrs Jiang came to Gu Qingyou''s side and asked lovingly, "Qingyou, are you and Jun Er really arguing?"


    Su Mo said sulkily, "Aunt, it''s more than just quarreling, Jiang Jun is already


    ing to divorce Gu Qingyou!"


    "What?" Mrs Jiang could not believe her eyes and was immediately stu


    ed on the spot.


    Gu Qingyou also staggered a bit, but thankfully Rui Er kept holding onto her.


    "You guys also saw Gu Qingyou''s reaction ?? If there''s nothing wrong with the rtionship between her and Jiang Jun, why wouldn''t she dare to take out her phone and call Jiang Jun? " Su Mo looked at Gu Qingyou in disdain and mocked, "Until now, she is still pretending to be happy!"


    Mrs Jiang suddenly red at Su Mo fiercely, "Shut up!"


    Faced with the Mrs Jiang''s condemnation, Su Mo''s tears once again welled up in her eyes.


    Facing Gu Qingyou, the Mrs Jiang''s voice regained its amiability, "Qingyou, is Su Mo speaking the truth?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at Mrs Jiang in a daze, her lips not moving at all.


    Director Jiang shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Qingyou, can you also tell your father that what Su Mo said to your father was true?"


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze gradually became unfocused, and lost its original focus.


    Mrs Jiang frowned, "Qingyou, quickly tell your parents clearly ??"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, and finally, she looked at Director Jiang and Mrs Jiang calmly, and said seriously, "Dad, mom, Jiang Jun and I did not argue, nor did we ask for a divorce. What Su Mo said was not the truth!"


    Finally hearing Gu Qingyou''s answer, Mrs Jiang heaved a sigh of relief, but Director Jiang''s expression became even darker, but he did not say anything.


    "I''m not speaking the truth?" Su Mo berated him because of Gu Qingyou''s denial. Gu Qingyou, you sure have the ability to invert ck and white! "


    Mrs Jiang looked at the furious Su Mo and called out in disgust, "Bodyguard ?? ??"


    However, this time Su Mo calmly spoke out before the bodyguard coulde to her side, "Uncle, Aunt, if what I said is not the truth, why would Gu Qingyou be afraid to call Jiang Jun? Have you really not thought about it? "


    "I believe in tranquility. There is no need for her to test anything!"


    "Uncle, do you believe it too?" When the bodyguard captured Su Mo, Su Mo turned her pleading gaze towards Director Jiang. Jiang Jun did note back to rest for the past few days and directly went to London to do some business ?? For the past two days, have you guys seen Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou on the phone? "


    Director Jiang did not speak.


    Su Mo looked at Director Jiang, and said, "Uncle, what I just told you was true ?? Pictures, recordings, including when that person told me that Gu Qingyou caused her death and Jiang Jun''s death ?? "


    Just as Su Mo was about to reveal more of the truth, Gu Qingyou cut him off in a low voice, "Don''t provoke him anymore ?? I can call Jun right now! "

 Chapter 518

    Gu Qingyou''s words finally stopped Su Mo from continuing.


    Immediately, the enormous Jiang''s Mansion hall quietened down.


    Gu Qingyou calmly looked at Su Mo, and said indifferently, "Do you really want me to talk to Jun on the phone? I remember that you told me that no matter who came after me again, he would not let that person go, so ?? Are you sure you want topletely destroy the image that you have left in your heart? "


    When Su Mo heard it, her body slightly froze.


    Gu Qingyou continued to speak, "I am not calling Gao Jun, not because there is a problem with my rtionship with him, but because I do not want him to know that you are here to cause trouble for me. After all, you are the mother of my brother and child, but if you really want me to call him, then you will not look for trouble with me.


    Su Mo was obviously shocked by Gu Qingyou. She looked at Gu Qingyou and hesitated for a good while.


    Gu Qingyou met her gaze without fear, but she did not know that her heart was currently hanging in her throat.


    "Enough, enough!" "The Mrs Jiang suddenly spoke, breaking the silence in the room. "Bodyguards!"


    However, at that moment, Su Mo actually used her strength to struggle free from her bodyguard, she stared at Gu Qingyou, her gaze like a torch. Gu Qingyou, you are really cu


    ing, do you think that I would be fooled by you? If you have the ability, call Jiang Jun and prove to him that your rtionship is still the same.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart trembled, and in an instant, the resolution in her eyes disappeared.


    Su Mo caught sight of the trace of fear in the depths of Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes, and smiled, "Let me ask you, how long do you still want to deceive Jiang Family and the people beside you?"


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    Mrs Jiang finally could not hold it in anymore and walked in front of Su Mo and said angrily, "You really want me to get my bodyguards to drag you out?"


    "Faced with the cold and stern Mrs Jiang, Su Mo''s heart was once again filled with bitterness. Aunt, do you really want to believe me? Gu Qingyou has always used her kind appearance to deceive the two of you ?? "


    "Even so, it''s not your turn to talk." The cruel conclusion of the Mrs Jiang.


    When Su Mo heard this, her eyes were once again filled with tears. "Am I really that unbearable in my aunt''s heart?"


    Mrs Jiang did not answer.


    Su Mo choked with emotions and continued, "I love Jiang Jun ?? If Gu Qingyou is really a woman that Jiang Jun is worthy to protect, I will definitely not ruin their happiness. But Gu Qingyou has let down Jiang Jun''s love for her time and time again, and she has even pretended to be kind and have outstanding sympathy, can you really tolerate such a daughter-inw? "


    "Alright, Su Mo, you don''t need to say anymore." At this time, the Director Jiang spoke in a quiet voice.


    Su Mo painfully closed his eyes and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Director Jiang gently embraced Mrs Jiang''s shoulders and said warmly, "Sina, I also hope that Qing You can give Jun Er a call."


    When the Mrs Jiang heard this, he deeply frowned, "Could it be that even you do not believe this outsider''s words?"


    Director Jiang said calmly, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just want to rify the matter. After all, what Su Mo said is too serious."


    "What serious matter?" Mrs Jiang asked angrily.


    Director Jiang sighed, "Let''s have Qing You call Jun Er first!"


    "Jiang Huai..."


    Director Jiang held onto Mrs Jiang''s shoulders tightly, "Listen to me!"


    Finally, the Mrs Jiang didn''t speak anymore.


    Director Jiang immediately looked towards Gu Qingyou, still speaking in a calm tone, "Qing You, it just so happens to be your mother''s birthday party in two days'' time. Please help me ask Jiang Jun when he''ll be back!"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Director Jiang, and his hands that were on both sides of his body trembled uncontrobly.


    Mrs Jiang said, "Qing You, since your father is forcing you to fight, you should fight ?? But if the truth is proven by Su Mo, not only will I kick him out, I will also be irreconcble with your father! "


    Once the past was exposed, that would not be a problem that she and Jiang Jun could solve in private, because the Director Jiang couple would definitely not forgive her!


    So, was she and Jiang Jun really going to the end?


    Unfortunately, she had no other way out.


    "Mom is being serious, Daddy only wants to understand what Su Mo is saying ?? I''m going to make a phone call right now. " Gu Qingyou admired herself, to be able to pretend to be calm at a time like this, her voice was calm.


    Mrs Jiang''s heart ached, "Sorry to trouble you ??"


    At this time, the butler took Gu Qingyou''s phone.


    Gu Qingyou calmly epted the phone, but no one could see or realise that her slender fingers were as cold as water, the despair had drained her body''s energy, causing her to gradually be weak.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Gu Qingyou dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    At this time, the butler said, "There are times when C city and London are different. Boss Jiang wouldn''t be resting now right?"


    "It''s dusk in London, Jiang Jun will not rest." The one who answered in a serious tone was Su Mo.


    The butler lowered his head but didn''t say anything.


    The call was co


    ected, but Jiang Jun did not pick up.


    Director Jiang suddenly said, "Qingyou, open the speaker!"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Okay."


    While waiting for Jiang Jun to continue listening, Gu Qingyou''s face lost all color.


    Finally, as everyone held their breath, the call co


    ected.


    In that moment, Gu Qingyou''s heart seemed to have stopped beating, and her blood also seemed to have stopped flowing. "Mighty." It took a lot of effort to get the word out of her mouth.


    At this moment, she no longer


    ed to struggle in death.


    "Wife, why does your voice sound so heavy and cold?"


    When Jiang Jun''s gentle and doting voice came from the other side, Gu Qingyou''s already teetering body instantly stiffened.


    The other people in the hall did not have much of a reaction when they heard Jiang Jun''s tone, but aplicated look shed across Director Jiang''s eyes as Su Mo''s body trembled heavily.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t believe what she heard. After a few seconds, she smiled, "I don''t have a cold, my voice is still fine!"


    "The sound of Jiang Jun flipping through documents came from the other side. It''s good as long as you don''t have a cold... When I''m not around, take care of yourself, okay? "


    The depths of Gu Qingyou''s heart surged with bitterness. Suddenly, she thought that the rtionship between her and Jiang Jun was still the same. "Well, you should remember to eat three meals as well. I''m worried about your stomach."


    "Got it."


    "Are you still working?"


    Jiang Jun said in a slightly tired voice, "I only came to London to find out that there are still a lot of problems with the NT project... "There''s no other way. I need to spend some time to deal with it."


    "En, as long as there are no big problems."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a big problem."


    "Good ??" "Then I won''t bother you with your work."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, right. Mom''s birthday is in two days. Can you hurry back?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to be focused on her work, she muttered to herself for a moment, "There shouldn''t be a problem."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I won''t disturb you anymore, I''m hanging up."


    "I love you."


    No one expected Jiang Jun to say these two words when she ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou''s blood that was blocked by the ice seemed to have recovered its flow. The warmth was slowly seeping into the bottom of her heart and her eyes could not help but burn. I love you too. "


    Then, Jiang Jun ended the call.


    "Impossible, how could this happen ??" This muffled voice that came from Su Mo, obviously she could not believe this truth.


    At this moment, the Mrs Jiang broke free from the Director Jiang and said angrily, "Are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 519

    The Director Jiang''s expression was stillplicated, but he did not say anything.


    The Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou apologetically and said lovingly, "Qingyou, let Rui Er help you up to rest ?? I''ll take care of things here. "


    Gu Qingyou''s expression was obedient and gentle, she said, "Mom, I want to talk to Su Mo."


    "Mother, I''m afraid she will nder you again!"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said in a calm tone, "I think Su Mo just misunderstood me a little."


    The Mrs Jiang looked at Su Mo, then looked at Gu Qingyou, and finally nodded her head, "Alright then ?? I don''t think she would dare to do anything to you here. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "Thank you mother."


    When Mrs Jiang angrily dragged Director Jiang back to his room on the second floor, Gu Qingyou dismissed all the servants in the hall who worked in Jiang Family. Then, Gu Qingyou walked over to the window in the side hall and looked at the lush green garden outside.


    Su Mo''s eyes seemed to burn with fire as she stared intently at Gu Qingyou''s back, and said hoarsely, "Although Jiang Jun is covering for you, I know he is only thinking for her family and children, it is impossible for him to love you anymore!"


    Su Mo had coincidentally struck the spot where Gu Qingyou was most vulnerable at, causing Gu Qingyou''s heart to feel a tinge of pain. The feelings I have for you are real, believe it or not. "


    Su Moughed sarcastically, "You are actually saying that your feelings are real, you vicious woman who can even harm her own child?"


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. I know how wrong it was, but I had no choice at the time, so I didn''t want to defend myself. I just wanted to tell you that decision was the most helpless and regretful decision of my life. "


    "If you have felt guilty before, why did you keep hiding this from Jiang Jun?" Su Mo asked with a sharp tone.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "My heart is a bit contradictory ?? ?? I really want to be honest with him, but I don''t have the courage, because I love him, so I have countless of reasons to doubt him, which is the fact that you have always thought I do not. I have actually been trying to convince myself, to find a way to stop loving him, but in the end, I still couldn''t do it."


    Su Mo scoffed, "This is only you defending your selfishness!"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, her gaze still calm. What I said wasn''t a lie, and I''m not trying to defend myself either. It''s just that I feel that if I tell you the truth, your heart will feel better.


    Su Mo wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingyou slowly turned around, and looked at Su Mo with an introverted and sorrowful gaze. I''m sorry, you said I took everything that was yours... Yes, the experience of being in the wrong and being in the wrong did allow me to take away everything that originally belonged to you. I know that this is the injustice the heavens are to you, after all, you have never done anything wrong ?? Even though I know that if you were with Jiang Jun, you would definitely be more suitable than me. At the very least, you have no past that would make others criticize you for it, but Jiang Jun and I already have two children, so I ca


    ot leave them in the future. "


    Su Mo raised her head, and took a deep breath, "I have to admit, you sure know how to act pitiful!"


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "I don''t need to pretend to be pitiful in front of you, because whether Jiang Jun and I will continue walking is not up to you to decide ?? I told you this just to make you feel better, because I know you are sincere for Jiang Jun''s good. "


    "After a long while, Su Mo finally met Gu Qingyou''s eyes. You don''t need to talk nonsense with me. After all, you''ve already won ?? But I really did not expect Jiang Jun to still be protecting you even now. " A trace of pain shed across Su Mo''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze. I''m grateful to him. "


    "Do your best." After Su Mo finished speaking, she turned around and started walking.


    Gu Qingyou stayed in ce for a long time until the butler came to the side hall.


    "Young Madam, the Madam would like to invite you up." The butler said respectfully.


    Gu Qingyou already had a premonition about this, so she nodded.


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Qingyou arrived on the second floor, what she saw was not what she had expected.


    She thought that Director Jiang had already told her the truth from Su Mo, and now she would be questioned.


    But Mrs Jiang walked to her side and spoke gently, "Qingyou, your father ?? I don''t know what to say either, but don''t me him. Sometimes he''s just too nervous about Jun Er ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled in the bottom of her heart.


    Mrs Jiang rubbed her shoulders, "This time Mother knows that you have been wronged. Don''t worry, Mother will not allow Su Mo to enter our Jiang''s Mansion again, and will also not allow your father to have any doubts towards you.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    Mrs Jiang ordered Rui Er to help her back to her room to rest.


    After Mrs Jiang left, Gu Qingyou went to the balcony on the second floor.


    "Dad."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Director Jiang who was standing on the balcony and said softly.


    The Director Jiang didn''t turn around, he only said, "Don''t say any words of thanks, I just don''t want your mother to feel bad. As for your marriage with Jiang Jun, I can''t change that either."


    Gu Qingyou''s throat felt astringent, "But you''ve already helped me. At least, you''ve left me some face."


    Director Jiang sighed, "You can go back to your room to rest. The wind here is strong, it''s not suitable for you to stand here."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were rimmed red as she nodded her head, "Dad, don''t stand here anymore, I will catch a cold."


    Director Jiang did not reply.


    Gu Qingyou bowed to the Director Jiang, then silently retreated from the terrace.


    After returning to her room, Gu Qingyou leaned herself against the sofa. At this moment, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    After she calmed down, she took out her phone, hesitating whether she should give Jiang Jun a call.


    Even though she knew he probably didn''t want to hear her voice right now, she wanted to thank him.


    Even if he chose not to divorce her for the sake of his family, that was his kindness to her.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Qingyou still dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    But this time, Jiang Jun did not answer.


    She dialed again, but still no one answered.


    Finally, she slowly took the phone from her ear and leaned against the sofa.


    He must be on the other end of the phone right now, but he didn''t want to answer her.


    It seemed that he hadn''t forgiven her ??


    He felt as if his heart was being wed by a sharp w, and a sharp pain spread across his entire chest.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the French window which Jiang Jun liked to stand and think about things in front of, and her eyes gradually became misty. Suddenly, she picked up her phone, and edited a short message.


    She did not say much, only one sentence ?? ??


    I''ll wait for you.


    Then she gripped the phone tightly and closed her eyes.


    On the fourth day of Jiang Jun''s business trip to London, which was the day Mrs Jiang held his birthday banquet, Jiang Family invited her close friends and rtives at the Jiang''s Mansion banquet.


    Jiang Family had always been a low profile, and for some reason, a lot of reporters suddenly came to the Jiang Family gate.


    The reporters acted as if they had agreed, and they started to talk about the recent news that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun''s rtionship had changed. As a result, on the day that was born, she went to London, as they did not want to be in love with each other.


    Mrs Jiang was a little anxious because she did not want the reporters to spread the news. On the other hand, Gu Qingyou''s situation was even more serious, she was surrounded by the rtives of the people from Jiang Family.

 Chapter 520

    "It''s quiet and serene. Why are those reporters bbering about your rtionship with A Jun?"


    "Yeah, it''s Su Na''s birthday. Why hasn''t Ah June back yet?"


    "Could it really be a quarrel?"


    "It''s not good to quarrel, let alone to get divorced ?? "How long has it been since you and A Jun''s wedding? Not even a year has passed ??"


    "Nonsense, how could A Jun divorce Qing You?"


    "I''m just worried ??"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what to do in the face of the seven great aunts'' questioning. Uh, aunt, aunt... "Li Jun and I ??"


    "Of course, quiet and handsome are fine. Grandaunt, please don''t listen to random rumors from the reporters outside ??" This time, it''s really because he can''t make it back on business. " Que Yan who was rarely dressed in a handsome suit walked in and said with a smile.


    The seven great aunts and eight great aunts were immediately attracted by Que Yan''s voice. When their great aunt saw that it was Que Yan, she smiled affectionately, "It''s Ah Que!"


    "Aunt, that''s right, it''s the handsome Ah Que!" Que Yan embraced the old man''s shoulders, looking like he was someone who couldn''t be small.


    The aunt was amused by Que Yan, "Why did youe back, but Ah Jun didn''t?"


    Que Yan whispered into his aunt''s ear, "I didn''t go to Ennd with Jun, I''m busy there, I purposely stayed in C City to say that I had something to do, but I was actuallyzy here, isn''t that ?? "I was so busy that I couldn''t even get my aunt''s birthday back."


    The aunt was gri


    ing from ear to ear, "You crafty little ghost ??" So, is Ah Jun really busy? "


    "Of course, you can''t listen to what the reporters say in the future ??"


    But after their aunt left, Gu Qingyou turned to Que Yan and said gratefully, "Luckily you came in time ??"


    Que Yan held a ss of champagne in his hand, as he looked at the guests shuttling through the Jiang''s Mansion Hall with a satisfied gaze, before speaking in a deep voice, "Why is the situation between you two so serious that you aren''t even willing to return home for your mother''s birthday ??"


    A trace of dejection shed across Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes. I don''t know what to say... I can only say that Que Yan, I am not as good as you think. "


    Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou with a profound gaze. I had already guessed that photos and recordings would not get as angry as they did. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly withdrew her eyes. Forgive me for not having the courage to tell you the truth. "


    Que Yan shook his head, "You don''t need to tell us."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip, "Thank you."


    Que Yan was concerned, "Your makeup is very delicate today, but yourplexion is not very good ?? No matter what, take care of yourself. After all, you are not alone right now. "


    Gu Qingyou then raised her head and smiled tranquilly. "I will."


    Que Yan nodded his head, "Then I''ll go greet my uncle and aunt, to prevent the people who just came to see me from being in a bad mood again."


    Gu Qingyou was startled, then looked towards the door.


    With a figure as graceful as a model, she do


    ed an elegant and refined ck gown, slowly walking towards her, while Que Yan had already left.


    Gu Qingyou smiled at her good friend.


    Ya Ru walked up to her and held her hands. She asked in a small voice, "How is it? Have I recovered my body well?"


    Thinking about how Ya Ru and Que Yan were clearly so close yet unable to be together, sadness surged in her heart.


    Why was Ya Ru so good, and why did the heavens torture her like this?


    Seeing her thoughtful look, Ya Ru frowned and mumbled, "No way, is my figure really that bad?"


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses, "No, I was shocked by your beauty ?? You don''t look like someone who has had a baby at all. "


    "Really?" Despite her doubts, Ya Ru was still beaming with happiness.


    Gu Qingyou was infected by Ya Ru''s smile, her face also blossoming into a smile. "Of course it''s true, my great beauty ??"


    Ya Ru whispered into her ear, asking softly, "Do you see any young talents secretly watching me around?" If it''s appropriate, ask your husband to introduce him to me. "


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Ya Ru, she looked around, but identally met the eyes of Que Yan, who was talking to the Director Jiang couple, she could not help but pause for a moment.


    Seeing that she did not react, Ya Ru looked towards her direction.


    Of course, Ya Ru did not see Que Yan, because Que Yan had already left.


    Ya Ru couldn''t help but feel vexed. "I''ll let you help me see if there''s any talented youngsters. Yet, you look at your father-inw''s mother-inw. How boring ??"


    Gu Qingyou very well found an excuse for herself, "I was thinking if you want to go over and say hello to my parents now."


    Ya Ru hurriedly nodded her head. "Of course, this is necessary ??" I have to tell my aunt that I was happy when I was born! "


    "Yes."


    However, just as Gu Qingyou was about to walk toward the Director Jiang couple with An Yaru, a slight disturbance came from the main gate of the Jiang''s Mansion.


    This attracted Gu Qingyou and An Yaru to look towards the door at the same time.


    did not expect that the person who came was Guan Yumo.


    His outstanding appearance and the noble and elegant temperament that seemed to be inherent in his body attracted the gazes of everyone present.


    An Yaru immediately held her breath, and tightly grabbed onto Gu Qingyou''s arm, and said excitedly, "He ?? Who is he? How could this be ?? Why does she look so handsome? You... Your rtive? "


    Gu Qingyou''s body stiffened, and the blood color on her face slowly faded. Her hands that were hanging on both sides of her body could not help but tremble.


    Ya Ru did not hear Gu Qingyou''s reply and looked at her suspiciously. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately let her hands rx, and forced a smile to her stiff face. "Nothing ?? He is not a rtive of our family, she is a friend of Gao. "


    "Oh my god, humans are indeed like animals that gather like birds of prey ??" Ya Ru foolishly looked at the approaching person, her cheeks couldn''t help but turn red from shyness.


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "I''ll go greet him, I don''t want to neglect him."


    Ya Ru grabbed onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist, which was about to leave. "Remember to introduce me ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at him in amusement, "I already have someone I like!"


    "Huh?"


    Ya Ru''s face was instantly covered in dark clouds.


    Gu Qingyou smiled and walked towards Guan Yumo, but no one knew that at that moment, the depths of Gu Qingyou''s eyes were like ice.


    "Boss Guan, thank you foring."


    Guan Yumo said with a gentle and refined smile. Boss Jiang and I are friends, so naturally, I am here to congratte Madame Jiang on her birthday. "


    Gu Qingyou made a gesture of invitation. Let me introduce you to my parents. "


    Guan Yumo nodded politely, "Thank you."


    In a corner of the Jiang''s Mansion Hall that did not attract much attention, the corners of Guan Yumo''s mouth slightly curled upwards, "You''re really smart, you knew I was waiting for you here."


    Yes, after greeting the Director Jiang couple, Guan Yumo came to the side hall alone.


    Gu Qingyou had already confirmed that there was no one around, the polite smile on her face just now had disappeared. With an ice-cold and distant expression, she coldly asked, "What exactly are you doing here?"


    Guan Yumo looked at her gently. I just want to see how calm you look when you''re in trouble. "


    Aplicated look shed through Gu Qingyou''s eyes, "Are you the one who called the reporters out?"


    Guan Yumoughed, "This is just the begi


    ing, my ex-girlfriend."


    "What are you trying to do?" Gu Qingyou said angrily.


    Guan Yumo raised a finger and shook it, "Don''t be angry ?? Be careful with your fetus. Although six months is already very stable, you still have to maintain a calm mind before you can sessfully produce it, right? "


    Gu Qingyou''s chest was heaving.


    Guan Yumo stared closely at Gu Qingyou''s clear and bright eyes. After all these years, I have to admit that your eyes are still so clear and moving. "

 Chapter 521

    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes, and said in a cold and detached voice, "Ji Yuchen, I don''t know what kind of oue you''re going to get before you give up, but my family will not be destroyed by you!"


    Guan Yumo arrogantly lowered her head andughed, "Oh, you think you can stop me?"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but re at him hatefully. "I can''t stop you, but Jiang Jun won''t allow you to destroy my family!"


    Guan Yumo smiled, "But ording to what I know, Jiang Jun went to London this time because she did not want to see you again. Are you sure he will defend this family?"


    Guan Yumo''s words sessfully stabbed the pain at the bottom of her heart.


    Guan Yumo saw the pain in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, "Qingyou, is your heart hurting now?"


    Gu Qingyou red at Guan Yumo, her lips pressed into a line.


    Guan Yumo''s gaze became slightly dazed as she said in a low voice, "To be abandoned by the person you love, you finally feel that kind of pain?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and spoke in a hoarse voice: "I know that I have caused you great pain in the past, but no one knows better than me how I was faring at that time. If I had not broken off mymunication with you and agreed to trade with Jiang Jun, you and I would have already lost our lives at the hands of the underworld!"


    "Guan Yumo looked at the ceiling in the side hall with a painful expression. "That''s not a reason. You know that I would have risked my life to protect you, just like I did to those gangsters who tried to collect their debts. I would never let anything happen to you."


    "But I don''t want anything to happen to you, you know?" Gu Qingyou seriously slipped out and looked at Guan Yumo deeply.


    Guan Yumo''s gaze slowly fell upon Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s extremely sands voice continued, "At that time, my situation simply did not allow me to talk about love matters. So when I was with you, it was mostly because you could bring me and the Aunt Shu peace and stability. I feel that if this goes on, I won''t be able to do it, and maybe your life wille to an end as well. So, when Ye Shuo came to find me to make a deal with Jiang Jun, I chose to break up with you, because I hope that you can start your life anew and stop being threatened because of me ?? "


    "These are only your excuses!" Guan Yumo said hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou said gloomily, "I did not defend myself, what I said was the truth ?? If I did not meet Jiang Jun, my life would have been finished long ago, and I even dragged you and the Aunt Shu into it! "


    Guan Yumo remained silent.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, eased the suffocating pain in her chest and continued, "But I won''t deny that I owe you, because the contribution you gave me at that time, is worth me using my entire life to make up for it."


    As he said till here, the scene of Guan Yumo knocking away those evil and evil undercurrents for her and the Aunt Shu once in a while shed through Gu Qingyou''s mind.


    Guan Yumo stared at Gu Qingyou, but snorted and snorted, "I can finally understand why Chi Yifeng and Sheng Jingchuan are so fixated on you, because a woman like you know how to act weak and sympathize with others!"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she did not try to defend herself, and only said, "It does not matter if you believe me or not, what I said was the truth."


    Guan Yumo replied coldly, "Whether or not you are telling the truth is no longer important to me. The important thing is that you hurt me, who was young and arrogant back then, and I want you to pay the price for that!"


    Gu Qingyou suddenlyughed softly, "Your final goal is for me to lose everything, right?"


    Guan Yumo smirked, "I''ve said it before, a woman like you shouldn''t be blessed!"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Guan Yumo calmly, and said with a slightly raspy voice. "If I leave Jiang Jun, will you look for trouble again?"


    Guan Yumo said in a satisfied tone, "Of course, I don''t have any feud with Boss Jiang. Dealing with him back then was only a favor to Mu Family due to my Dark Angel ?? What, you have already started to worry that Jiang Jun woulde face to face with me after finding out my identity, are you afraid that Jiang Jun will be in danger? "


    In fact, Gu Qingyou did not take the initiative to reveal Guan Yumo''s identity to Jiang Jun because of this reason.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and said calmly, "Give me four months. After I give birth to my child, I will do as you say."


    Guan Yumo looked at her suspiciously, "Are you really willing to give up everything you have now?" Guan Yumo''s voice was filled with ridicule. After all, you and Jiang Jun have two children. Even if Jiang Jun no longer loves you, he might help you two keep your marriage. "


    "You don''t need to care about this... You just need to keep your promise to me. " Even though her chest was starting to feel sore, Gu Qingyou still did not reveal the least bit of weakness on her face.


    Guan Yumo did not reply immediately, she only looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Gu Qingyou did not speak further, she started walking straight ahead.


    Guan Yumo squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Alright, I will give you four months. If you don''t do it by then, I will make you lose everything and regret your actions."


    "I won''t break my promise." Gu Qingyou did not slow down.


    At ten in the evening, Gu Qingyou apanied the Mrs Jiang in sending off thest batch of guests, and was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Seeing that, the Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou up. Mom already told you that you don''t need to see the guests off, so you should go back to your room and rest early. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly and helped Mrs Jiang arrange her dark blue cape. Jun hasn''te back, so of course I have to help with the social interaction. Otherwise, those reporters outside the door would have said that our family had fallen out. "


    The Mrs Jiang chuckled, "Journalists always write randomly... If any of the media reports broke off the rtionship between you and Jun Er tomorrow, I will definitely settle this score with that media! "


    Gu Qingyou casually shrugged her shoulders, "Mom, why do you need to mind ?? "By the time he returns, these rumors will be wiped out."


    Mrs Jiang held Gu Qingyou''s hand consolingly. Jun Er is still so busy during your pregnancy, I have truly wronged you. "


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "With you apanying me every day, I won''t feel bored, and I won''t feel wronged."


    Mrs Jiang was very pleased. "Be good."


    Gu Qingyou smiled slightly. Mom, then I will go find Ya Ru, she is still in her room telling Mu Mu a story! "


    Mrs Jiang nodded, "Go ??" Go upstairs a bit slower, remember, you need Rui Er''s help. "


    "Got it ??"


    When Gu Qingyou arrived at''s room on the second floor, she could hear from afar that Ya Ru was telling Mu Mu the story of going to bed very seriously.


    Gu Qingyou stood at the door, looked at the two people who were currently immersed in the story, and the corner of her mouth revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    Ya Ru inadvertently saw her and asked, "The guests have all been sent off?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded and walked in.


    Mu Mu was already very sleepy, his eyelids struggling, but he did not forget to call out obediently, "Mommy."


    Gu Qingyou sat down on the edge of the bed and touched the child''s forehead. Does Mu Mu like the idea of the Jaru Auntie telling you a story? "


    "I like it."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss Mu Mu''s forehead. Be good and go to sleep ?? I have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. "


    Mu Mu forced his eyes open and asked, "Mommy, are we going to y in Disney this weekend?"


    Gu Qingyou pampered her and said, "Yes, we will be going this weekend. Daddy''s Mommy will not go back on her words."


    "Yes." Mu Mu closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Ya Ru looked at Mu Mu, a trace of worry appeared between her brows, and she asked softly, "Qing You, I realized that you didn''t receive Boss Jiang''s call for the entire night ?? In the past, I always saw the Boss Jiang calling you, why is it so abnormal tonight? "

 Chapter 522

    After being silent for a long while, Gu Qingyou finally replied, "Ya Ru, my marriage with Jiang Jun has probablye to an end."


    "What?"


    Ya Ru eximed in surprise. When she realized that Mu Mu had twisted her body due to her voice, she immediately covered her mouth and asked softly, "Qing You, are you joking with me?"


    Gu Qingyou covered Mu Mu with the nket and replied, "Yaru, do you remember I asked you what kind of person I am in your heart?"


    Ya Ru was nervous as she held her breath. "I remember that back then, I said you had a firm exterior but a soft heart and a kind heart."


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly and left the bed. She stood in front of the floating window in the children''s room and looked at the garden outside that was obscured by light.


    Ya Ru walked over and looked at Gu Qingyou with a face full of worry.


    Gu Qingyou rubbed her stomach, and slowly opened her mouth, "If I were to tell you that I am actually not as good as you think I am, would you believe me?"


    Ya Ru immediately smiled. "Stop joking. We''ve known each other for so long, I don''t know what kind of person you are."


    Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at Ya Ru. After being quiet for a long while, she said softly, "Yes, you are not clear about it, because even if you are my best friend, you may not understand me."


    "Qingyou, why do you say that?" Ya Ru felt an indescribable fear as she gently held Gu Qingyou''s arms. Don''t say that, I''m really scared by you. "


    Gu Qingyou calmly shook his head, and said seriously, "Actually, I am not as good as you think I am. If you knew what I have done before, you would be very disappointed in me."


    Ya Ru couldn''t help butugh. "How could I be disappointed? I ??"


    "Do you still remember Ji Yuchen?" Gu Qingyou suddenly asked.


    Ya Ru was stu


    ed for a moment because she hadn''t heard this name for a long time before replying, "Of course I remember. He used to live next to the residence of the Aunt Shu and helped you run away from the underworld many times ?? Oh, I still remember that he was very handsome and he even had the intention of chasing after you, but it''s a pity that I was too busy performing at that time and didn''t specifically ask you about it ?? Afterwards, you told me that you made a deal with Jiang Jun, and didn''t mention that person again, so I thought that person was probably doomed ?? "


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes, and said with a light voice. "Actually, I''ve met him before."


    "You''ve dated before?" Ya Ru was stu


    ed once again.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes for a long time. Yes, I''ve dated him... Later on, because Ye Shuo came to find me to make a deal with Jiang Jun, I broke up with him. "


    Ya Ru was shocked. "Why are you ??" You haven''t mentioned it to me before? Aunt Shu has also never said that ?? "


    Gu Qingyou answered truthfully, "At that time, I had intended to tell you about it, but not long after I started dating him, Ye Shuo came to find me, so I parted ways with him. I thought that since we had already split up, there was no need to bring it up with you anymore ?? As for Aunt Shu, she was hospitalized at that time, so I didn''t tell her about it. That''s why she didn''t know ?? "


    "Why did you have a boyfriend back then... You actually made a deal with the Boss Jiang? " Ya Ru shook his head, he did not seem to understand this matter at all.


    "That''s because at that time, I only wanted to get the money I could trade with and I didn''t love Ji Yuchen at all. When I was together with him, I had always been using him to protect Aunt Shu and me."


    When Ya Ru heard this, her eyes shed. She stood still for a long time.


    Following that, Gu Qingyou told Ya Ru about Ji Yuchening to find her a few days ago, and also honestly told his that she did not save her and Jiang Jun''s child when he was at death''s door.


    These facts naturally brought about a longer period of silence for Ya Ru. She kept looking at Gu Qingyou, not knowing what to say.


    Before Gu Qingyou decided to be honest with Ya Ru, she had already mentally prepared herself. Facing Ya Ru''s silence, she said calmly, "Now you know ?? "Why do I say I''m not as good as you think?"


    Ya Ru''s eyes quickly reddened and she lowered her head. You were in such a tough situation, why didn''t you tell me... "


    Gu Qingyou choked with sobs, "Because I already owe you a lot, if I continue to ask for your help, it will only be a bottomless pit ?? I have already implicated Aunt Shu, I don''t want to implicate you anymore. "


    "Ya Ru shook her head vigorously and looked at the sky-blue window." You did the wrong thing, you know? At that time, you should not have traded with the Boss Jiang, because you chose to trade with him, so you were destined to break up with Ji Yuchen, and you were also destined to ?? After that, we must not save our children, because we have already chosen a way to betray our own personality. "


    After saying that, Ya Ru paused, then continued, "From the moment you chose to break up with Ji Yuchen, you had already betrayed your personality."


    Gu Qingyou''s chest throbbed in pain, her eyes were wide open as she looked at the light blue ceiling above her head. I know, I always knew that I chose the wrong path, but unfortunately, I didn''t choose then ?? I don''t want to make use of someone I don''t love, and I also don''t want to implicate Aunt Shu. I even more so don''t want to be squeezed by my mother Qu Liyuan in the future, and lead a life that will never change ?? "


    Hearing that, Ya Ru hugged Gu Qingyou gently and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears that were rolling down the corners of Gu Qingyou''s eyes. So, the Boss Jiang was unable to forgive you because of the child? "


    When she mentioned Jiang Jun, intense pain came from Gu Qingyou''s chest. She looked at Ya Ru in a daze, "Even if it was you, it would be very difficult for you to understand what I did at that time, wasn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Ya Ru fell silent.


    Gu Qingyou turned his face to the side, and then raised her hand to wipe away the tears on his face.


    "Qingyou, it''s not that I don''t understand, I just ??" Ya Ru said apologetically, but did not know what to say. She was so heartbroken about Gu Qingyou''s tears at this moment.


    Gu Qingyou said sorrowfully, "You don''t need tofort me ?? Even I ca


    ot forgive myself, much less all of you. "


    Ya Ru held Gu Qingyou''s arms once again and said softly, "But no matter what, I know that you are not a cruel woman, nor are you a vain woman. You have always been the resolute, soft, and kind-hearted woman in my heart, and your past decisions were due to helplessness ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were wide open, not allowing the tears to gather in them again. She took a deep breath, and maintained a calm voice, "No matter what reason I have, I caused the death of my own child, this is the truth."


    Ya Ru hurriedlyforted her, "Maybe this wasn''t your fault at all, because Xia Qingchen harmed you first. Maybe even if you had tried your best to protect this child, you wouldn''t have been able to ??"


    "This is just an excuse, because I don''t want to protect my child at the first possible moment." Gu Qingyou said in a sorrowful voice, speaking the truth.


    Ya Ru couldn''t help but choke. "But it''s not your fault. Your fate is too cruel. It didn''t give you a good path to walk ??" Even if Boss Jiang mes you, he shouldn''t divorce you. "


    Gu Qingyou smacked her nose and said gently, "You are mistaken, he did not intend to divorce me. In fact, ever since he chose to go to London, I already knew that he would not divorce me, but since Mrs Jiang was born today, she did not return, and also let me know that even if he and I were to stay married, he would not love me anymore ??"


    "Why do you say that?" Ya Ru asked puzzledly.


    Gu Qingyou''s throat tightened, "Because I''ve sent a text message to him before."

 Chapter 523

    "What text message?" Ya Ru asked anxiously.


    "Before Mrs Jiang''s birthday, I already sent him a text message, I said ?? I will wait for him, so, I thought that she would definitelye back tonight, but he didn''te back ??" Gu Qingyou said in a sorrowful voice that was mixed with endless loneliness and pain. In the past few years, Jiang Jun had never been absent from the Mrs Jiang''s birthday, but today, he was absent ?? This meant that even on an important day like my mother''s birthday, in order not to see me, he was willing to be absent, so ?? What''s the point of me and him keeping this marriage? "He can no longer forgive me ??"


    "Maybe the Boss Jiang just needs a bit more time." He tried to calm her.


    Gu Qingyou smiled, but her smile was filled with bitterness and sorrow. "You don''t understand him, but she has never been indecisive when ites to making a decision. If he has the heart to forgive me, she will definitelye back today, because he knows that I am waiting for him ??"


    Just like how the Boss Jiang decided to stay with you back then, he also spent a long time to forgive the things that the Anut Gu did, right? " Ya Ru said.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, her eyes filled with hopelessness. Actually, after rejecting Su Mo four years ago, she had already decided to stay with me ?? She wanted to deal with Qi Yuanheng the same way she would with Qi Yuanheng. Also, he knew that once he and my mother meets face to face, my mother would definitely break up the rtionship between us, which was why he wanted to take advantage of me and him being not together to settle these things ?? "


    So that''s how it is, Ya Ru thought in her heart. No wonder she didn''t think of a person like the Boss Jiang, how could she hesitate for three years ??


    "But after leaving the Boss Jiang, what will you do?" Ya Ru asked worriedly.


    Gu Qingyou gradually calmed down and truthfully said, "I never thought about the future, but I know that if I didn''t make such a decision, Jiang Jun and Guan Yumo would definitely be enemies in the future. And I don''t want Jiang Jun to be such a crazy opponent because of me."


    "What about the children?" Ya Ru asked again.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart skipped a beat, but she had already considered this question a long time ago. She said calmly, "If the rtionship between husband and wife is not good, what''s the difference between being together and being separated? We are destined to harm our children ?? "


    "But there are still four months, right?" Ya Ru couldn''t imagine how the two people who loved each other would lose their future in an instant. She held Gu Qingyou''s arm tightly and said seriously: "If Boss Jiang still cares about you in these four months, you still have a chance to save your life, don''t you?"


    "He won''t care about me anymore ??" Gu Qingyou said in a hoarse and difficult voice, as the pain in her eyes increased. From the moment he learned that I had hurt me and his first child, I had already lost him ?? "


    "You can''t be so sure of anything, because even if you know him, you''re still not him, right?" Ya Ru resolutely looked Gu Qingyou in the eye, giving her hope. " I feel that since the heavens allowed you to meet the Boss Jiang, then the Boss Jiang would be your life''s salvation. The heavens wouldn''t let him save you halfway before abandoning you ?? It''s like I told you four years ago, God is fair. He''ll pay you back as much pain as he gives you, and now God has not paid you back for the pain he caused you. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled, her eyes containing a faint glimmer of water. In fact, the heavens have already repaid me ?? Because in these past few days, ever since Jiang Jun and I held our wedding, I have already possessed a happiness that I did not even dare dream of experiencing. "


    At the same time, in London.


    In order to make it convenient for Jiang Jun to work, the Jiang n London Branch Office had already specially prepared a CEO''s office for Jiang Jun. At this moment, Ye Shuo and Cui Hao stood at the side, worriedly looking at Jiang Jun who was sitting on the office chair and infusion solution.


    Yes, the General Manager of the London branch came to talk with Jiang Jun about business matters at noon, only to find out that Jiang Jun was unconscious on the leather chair.


    The general manager was shocked, he immediately called Ye Shuo and called the doctor.


    Fortunately, after the doctor''s examination, he said that Jiang Jun was just overtired, she could rest after recuperating from the infusion.


    Ye Shuo and Cui Hao had been waiting in the office for a long time.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s eyelids slightly trembled, and finally showed signs of waking up.


    The moment Jiang Jun opened her eyes, Ye Shuo and Cui Hao respectfully bowed their heads and called out at the same time, "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun felt a little dizzy. She raised his hand to pinch the center of her brows, only then did she realize that there was liquid on her wrist. She immediately frowned, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Shuo hurriedly replied, "You have been busy working for the past few nights and did not have any rest. Today, I came to look for you, but I found you lying asleep on the back of the chair due to exhaustion. Cui Hao and I were worried about you, so we called for a doctor. "


    When Jiang Jun heard this, she immediately pulled out the needle that was used for the fluid.


    Seeing that, Ye Shuo mustered up the courage to remind his: "Boss Jiang, you should take some rest first!"


    Cui Hao followed and said, "You are just too tired."


    Jiang Jun did not have any expression on her face, and directly rolled up the sleeves of her shirt. "Ask Fernan toe in, I want to know how the NT project is progressing."


    "Uh, Boss Jiang ?? Chief Fei had already gone home to rest an hour ago. " Ye Shuo stammered in reply.


    Jiang Jun was startled for a moment, and her ck eyes swept towards Ye Shuo with a sharp gaze. "You''re home?"


    Ye Shuo lowered his head in fear, "Yes ?? Boss Jiang, it''s already around 4 in the morning. "


    Jiang Jun could not help but frown, and looked at his watch, following that, her handsome face became stiff and cold. I slept sixteen hours? "


    Cui Hao replied, "Yes, the doctor said that you need to rest well."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. Once again, she was certain that it was four in the morning London time.


    Ye Shuo gathered his courage and asked again, "Boss Jiang, I already had people prepare di


    er, do you need me to send them in now?"


    Jiang Jun red at Ye Shuo. You should have woken me fifteen hours ago! "


    Ye Shuo didn''t understand what Jiang Jun meant and looked at him pleadingly.


    Cui Hao returned Ye Shuo''s i


    ocent gaze, which meant that he did not understand either, because Jiang Jun did not say what he wanted to do fifteen hours ago.


    Thus, Ye Shuo asked softly, "Does Boss Jiang have any orders?"


    Jiang Jun pinched her eyebrows, "Forget it, you guys can go now!"


    Ye Shuo and Cui Hao immediately retreated, but when they reached the door, Ye Shuo asked, "Boss Jiang, do I need to call for people to bring the di


    er in?"


    Jiang Jun did not have much appetite, after pondering for a few seconds, she replied, "Bring it in!"


    "Ye Shuo and Cui Hao immediately revealed smiles. "Yes."


    The huge office returned to its original tranquility, Jiang Jun leaned on the back of the chair, her head still dizzy.


    He rubbed his temples with one hand, and with the other he lifted his wrist again and checked the time on his watch.


    At this time, the banquet had probably just ended ??


    Forget it, maybe he shouldn''t have gone back.


    She needed time to reflect on herself, and he needed time to forget ??


    Five dayster.


    In the morning, Gu Qingyou apanied the Mrs Jiang to walk in the garden. Unexpectedly, while she was still in the hallway, the butler had already came out to wee him happily.


    "Madam, Young Madam, Boss Jiang is back."


    Mrs Jiang was instantly overjoyed, "Jun Er is back?"


    The butler nodded his head, "Yes, Boss Jiang is in his room now. I''m afraid he is bathing and changing his clothes."


    Mrs Jiang looked at Gu Qingyou lovingly, "This Jun Er, I didn''t tell you in advance ?? Go upstairs quickly, don''t stay with me. "


    Gu Qingyou revealed a calm smile and nodded.


    The butler said to the Mrs Jiang with a smile, "I think the Boss Jiang wants to give young mistress a pleasant surprise ??"

 Chapter 524

    When Gu Qingyou ced her hand on the door handle, her trembling heart was still hesitating.


    He probably didn''t want to see her at all ??


    But they were under the same roof, how could they not meet?


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, and opened the door in the end.


    The room seemed to be filled with his manly scent, a clear and pleasant scent ??


    His suit jacket was neatly ced on the back of the sofa as per his usual habits. Business Packs s, car keys, cell phone and other personal belongings were ced on the tea table. The sound of his bath could be heard from the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou sat down on the sofa quietly as she tried her best to suppress her fear of facing him, forcing herself to wait for him toe out.


    In any case, she would solemnly apologize.


    Whether he epted it or not, she wanted him to feel that she meant it.


    After an unknown amount of time, the bathroom''s automatic door opened. Gu Qingyou also recovered from her deep thoughts and instinctively looked at him.


    Unexpectedly, her eyes met his.


    Jiang Jun''s footsteps paused, but in just a second, his gaze had already shifted away. She walked in front of the wardrobe, took out a clean pair of pants, and directly changed into it.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, avoiding the blushing heart beats, and after a while, she raised her head, just as Jiang Jun was buttoning up her shirt.


    She rose slowly from the sofa and looked at him. "Are you going out?"


    Jiang Jun stood in front of the mirror on the ground and wore a tie. "Back to thepany for a meeting."


    His indifferent voice travelled into Gu Qingyou''s ears, causing her heart to ache.


    After Jiang Jun neatly put on her suit, she picked up the phone and her wallet on the tea table, and prepared to leave.


    Gu Qingyou struggled in her heart for a long time, and in the end, when Jiang Jun reached the door, she reached out and grabbed his arm.


    Jiang Jun''s back was facing away from her, and stood still in ce, but her entire body was filled with a cold intent.


    Gu Qingyou said hoarsely, "Can you give me 5 minutes?"


    Jiang Jun did not reply, but turned her body.


    Gu Qingyou looked at his face and the cold gaze she gave hurt her heart. However, she didn''t reveal anything in front of him and only said seriously, "I''m very sorry ?? Although I do not know what it means to say it, I would like to say it again solemnly. "


    Jiang Jun indifferently swept his gaze across her face, her tone didn''t contain the slightest bit of emotion. "Since there''s no point in knowing it, there''s no need to say it ?? Is there anything else? "


    Yes.


    There were so many things she wanted to tell him, but she knew he wouldn''t want to hear them.


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou only shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine now ?? The other question is, did youe back for di


    er today? "


    Jiang Jun''s eyes shed with aplicated look at this moment, and then, he coldly said, "No, I''ll be staying at thepany tonight."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was stifled for a moment, because she knew that she did not want to see him. Slowly, she released the hand that was holding his arm, and naturally dropped it by his side. "Then I won''t disturb you from going to the meeting."


    Jiang Jun did not return back to Gu Qingyou, and directly started walking away.


    Gu Qingyou stood in ce, looking at Jiang Jun''s back until his figure disappeared.


    In the afternoon, on the sofa in the Jiang''s Mansion living room, Mrs Jiang asked again, "Qingyou, do you really want to go home and live for a while?"


    Gu Qingyou held Mrs Jiang''s hand and smiled, "Mom, you know my appetite hasn''t been very good recently, and the things made by aunt Na


    y Ning at my mother''s ce suits my taste, so I want to go home and stay for a few days until my appetite is better beforeing back."


    "Mother can call another chef over. It will definitely suit your taste ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said ndly, "My taste is also weird, maybe I like eating this today, but I won''t like it tomorrow. Even if my family can afford to trade for a chef, I would still find it troublesome ??. In addition, my mother has not been in good health, and I would like to apany her while she is still inbor. "


    Mrs Jiang hesitated, "You should go apany your mother, but ?? There''s no one there to take care of you, and I''ve always been worried. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. My mom has Aunt Qu and Na


    y Ning. They will take care of me, and I won''t run around." Gu Qingyou promised.


    "But ??"


    Gu Qingyou gently shook Mrs Jiang''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mom, believe me. I definitely won''t let anything happen to myself ?? "Think about it, if you trust me so much, do you still not trust me?"


    The Mrs Jiang looked at her suspiciously, "Jun Er really agrees to let you stay at your mother''s ce for a while?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Really ?? In the morning in my room I had already discussed the matter with him, and he had agreed. "


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang sighed helplessly, "Since Jun Er agrees, then I have no other choice ??. Then I shall have Rui Er help you pack your luggage! "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder and said happily, "I knew Mom would treat me the best!"


    When Rui Er helped her carry her luggage downstairs, Gu Qingyou stood in front of the window and sent a message to Jiang Jun.


    I''m going to move in with my mom for a while, so I hope you can take more rest and eat three meals a day on time.


    After pressing the Send button, Gu Qingyou stayed in front of the window for a while before she left the room.


    Gu Qingyou was sent to Gu??s Mansion by the Uncle Ying, and just as the carriage entered Gu??s Mansion''s garden, Ya Ru came out from the vi to wee them.


    Yes, Ya Ru knew that she had moved here to live in the Gu??s Mansion, so she specially rushed over from Aunt Shu.


    When Gu Qingyou walked out of the car with her stomach covered, she asked Ya Ru who was supporting her, "Why did you suddenly move over to your mother''s ce?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Ya Ru, she understood that the Uncle Ying was here, so she did not ask anymore, until the Uncle Ying drove away, and Ya Ru asked again, "Why did you suddenly move here? You really don''t n to make peace with Boss Jiang? "


    Gu Qingyou sighed lightly, and said calmly, "Since he avoided me and stayed at thepany, why not I move over to mom, this way at least he can rest a bit better at night."


    Ya Ru stared wide-eyed: "You''re saying that Boss Jiang is back?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I just returned this morning."


    "He actually didn''t tell you when he came back?"


    After saying this, Ya Ru realized that she had spoken too much and immediately covered her mouth.


    Gu Qingyou and Ya Ru smiled. Nothing ?? I told you before, I didn''t wait for Mrs Jiang''s birthday toe back, which means he doesn''t have any ns to make peace with me. "


    Ya Ru looked at her sorrowfully, her voice slightly hoarse. "Do you really n to leave Boss Jiang in four months?"


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, looked at the mountain range in the distance andughed: I don''t want him to be unhappy.


    She knew he had kept the marriage out of two children, but as she had said to Yaril before, if they were together and didn''t have a good rtionship, then there was no point in keeping the marriage, because the child would feel it after all ??


    Thus, rather than forcing it, it was better to let it go ??


    He was still so young and so outstanding. In the future, he would meet a truly good girl. There was no need to waste his life with her.


    Ya Ru wanted to say something, but Aunt Qu walked out of the vi. Xiao You. "


    Gu Qingyou revealed a smile. Aunt Qu. "


    "Beautiful Heart wants you to meet her in her room."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou knew that his mother would be confused by her return home, but she never thought that her mother would guess right away that there was a problem with her rtionship with Jiang Jun.


    At this moment, Gu Xinmei sat on the wheelchair, holding Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly and said gently, "Tell mom, what happened?"

 Chapter 525

    Gu Qingyou did not want to hide the truth from her mother, because her mother would know sooner orter.


    She told her mother the whole story.


    But she forgot for a moment that this would cause her mother to me herself.


    So when Gu Xinmei heard the whole story, she was unable to calm herself down even after a long time. She leaned on her wheelchair and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Everything happened because of me. I harmed my own son, and I also harmed my own daughter ?? "I have trulymitted a sin ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s state of mind was already very calm. She caressed her mother''s back andforted her, "Mom, this is not your fault. Because all of the choices are my own, I don''t me anyone."


    Gu Xinmei''s unfocused eyes slowly looked at her, holding back the lump in her throat, she said, "Let mom go tell Jiang Jun, even if you''re in the wrong, Jiang Jun shouldn''t me you."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, then gently said, "You may be able to understand, but he is different. He had already suffered injuries at Su Mo''s ce in the past, so it can be said that he mustered a lot of courage being together with me this time around, and I have always been kind and beautiful in his heart. Now that he suddenly knows that I am different from him, this blow will be even more severe than the one Su Mo gave him at the begi


    ing, because he always trusted me that way."


    Gu Xinmei said hoarsely, "Then does he need time to recover?"


    "Mm ??" So, let me give him some time! " At the same time, Gu Qingyou apologized to her mother from the bottom of her heart.


    She was sorry that she did not tell her mother the truth, because she knew that if her mother knew that Jiang Jun actually wanted to divorce her but was forced to keep this marriage for her children, her mother would definitely go and find Jiang Jun.


    She didn''t want to ??


    Yes, she did not want anyone to condemn Jiang Jun.


    Because he wasn''t wrong, she was the one who was in the wrong.


    If, after being separated for three years, she was able to hold on to her will, knowing that she was apletely different person from him, she would not continue entangling with him. Now, they might both be fine and not face the current situation.


    Everything was her fault ??


    She clearly knew that she wasn''t qualified to be with him, but she was selfish enough to hope that there would never be a day when something unexpected happened. However, it turned out that the heavens had always been monitoring her ??


    Gu Xinmei looked at Gu Qingyou''s peaceful face in pain, her voice bing softer and softer, "But this is too unfair to you, especially when you''re pregnant ??"


    Gu Qingyou held her mother''s hand to her face. Her expression was gentle as she shook her head, "But I have to take responsibility for the mistakes I made, right?"


    "Gu Xinmei caressed the corner of her eyes lovingly. Good... You can stay here and rest in peace. Mother will take good care of you. "


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Gu Xinmei''s knees and closed her eyes in satisfaction. "Thank you, Mom."


    Gu Xinmei asked again, "If you live here, what about Mu Mu?"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "I have already asked Uncle Ying to bring Mu Mu here this afternoon... I will tell him that I am here to apany you and that he wille here to sleep when he wants me. "


    Gu Xinmei said bitterly, "I hope that Jiang Jun can let it go soon."


    At the same time, in the Jiang??s Group CEO''s office.


    Jiang Jun sat on the ck leather sofa and looked at the message that Gu Qingyou had sent. There was no expression on her face.


    He knew exactly what she was thinking at the moment.


    She must have felt that he had not returned from his mother''s birthday, so it was equal to having no intention of getting along well with her ??


    In fact, she did not know that he had intended to return from London that day.


    However, he had not expected that his body would overload after being paralyzed by work for so many days. In the end, he had missed the opportunity to return ??


    He could have exined it to her, but in the end he didn''t.


    Because maybe they really should stay apart for a while ??


    He was really too upset, too disappointed!


    It was an i


    ocent little life, and even if she hadn''t had a choice at the time, she shouldn''t have watched it die. Furthermore, she had always wanted him to be honest with her, but she hadn''t been honest with him.


    Thus, at this moment, he really didn''t know what kind of person she was ??


    He was very disappointed.


    In his entire life, he had never been this depressed. Even though she thought that Su Mo had betrayed him, he had never been like this.


    It was as if his body was in an icehouse that was a few degrees below zero, or was being burned by more than a hundred degrees of raging mes. In short, he had nowhere to escape.


    But he was sure ?? he didn''t want to lose her.


    The past few days when he had been separated from her in London, even though he was feeling very frustrated, he couldn''t help but think about her in his mind ??


    Her every frown and smile yed in his mind like a slide show, making it impossible for him to be cold.


    When he returned to C City this morning and saw her obviously haggard face, his chest ached uncontrobly ??


    He loved her.


    He never knew that he already loved her to such an extent. No matter what kind of person she was, he could no longer afford to lose her ??


    Thus, in the morning, he didn''t reveal a trace of mercy to her because he didn''t want her to know that he had no way to be angry at her ??


    He had to be cold and resolute in order for her to realize her mistake. In the future, she would cherish her future days even more ??


    Thinking about that, Jiang Jun put down her phone, leaned on the sofa, and closed her eyes slowly.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps could be heard, following that, Ye Shuo''s respectful voice rang in Jiang Jun''s ears, "Boss Jiang, this subordinate has checked the recent records of Madam''s conversations, nothing unusual has happened. Also, besides going to Miss Bi''s ce, Madam rarely goes out, and has never interacted with anyone else."


    Jiang Jun frowned slightly, "This person hasn''t achieved his goal, so he can''t just stop. Are you sure that no outsiders have evere in contact with the quiet and secluded area?"


    Ye Shuo thought about it carefully, then said: "Speaking of outsiders, the old mistress was born that day, so many rtives havee, they are considered outsiders ?? Oh, that''s right, the Mr Guan has also left for the Old Mistress'' birthday. "


    Jiang Jun opened her eyes when she heard this. Guan Yumo? "


    Ye Shuo lowered his head, "Yes, but he was invited by the Madam. This subordinate thinks that it has nothing to do with the boyfriend that Madam used toe along. After all, that boyfriend can''t possibly move the Mr Guan."


    Ye Shuo had seen that photo before, so he recognized Gu Qingyou''s ex-boyfriend. and Gu Qingyou''s ex-boyfriend were two different people, and Guan Yumo was the leader of Dark Angel, so it was impossible for her ex-boyfriend to use Guan Yumo to interact with Gu Qingyou, so Ye Shuo had always excluded Guan Yumo.


    "Why would Qing You invite him?" A trace of cu


    ing swept past Jiang Jun''s cu


    ing ck eyes.


    Ye Shuo analyzed, "Madam probably wanted to have a rtionship with you, so she invited you."


    Jiang Jun did not answer Ye Shuo, but her dark pupils darkened even further.


    Ye Shuo was silent for a moment, then said: "Boss Jiang, I heard Boss Qu mention that Madam was extremely depressed at the Old Mistress'' birthday banquet, and had been looking forward to see if you had returned. When I saw that you had not returned, she was extremely disappointed ?? So, why didn''t you tell Madam that you had missed the time toe back that day because of your body? "


    It was also because Ye Shuo had suddenly asked him why he did not wake him up earlier that day. It was because Jiang Jun had prepared to return that day.


    Jiang Jun shot a cold gaze filled with daggers, "You sure are concerned about quiet and quiet!"


    Ye Shuo jumped in shock, immediately lowering his head, his body trembling slightly as he stammered, "This subordinate absolutely does not have any ulterior motives, this subordinate is only loyal to the Boss Jiang and Madam."


    "Jiang Jun knew what Ye Shuo said was the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have trusted Ye Shuo for so long; Get Mu Ying here. "


    "Huh?" Ye Shuo was startled for a moment before reacting, "Boss Jiang, you want to see Miss Mu?"


    In truth, Jiang Jun wanted to find out more about Guan Yumo''s background, but he knew that Ye Shuo was unable to do so. That was why there wouldn''t be any information regarding Guan Yumo on the inte, but Mu Ying was the closest person to Guan Yumo.


    Yes, even though Guan Yumo''s face waspletely different from her ex-boyfriend, Jiang Jun still had her doubts regarding Gu Qingyou''s invitation to Guan Yumo.

 Chapter 526

    "Boss Jiang, Mu Ying has returned to New York. She is currently not in C City." After Ye Shuo investigated Mu Ying''s whereabouts, she came over to report to Jiang Jun.


    When Jiang Jun heard this, she fell into deep thought.


    Ye Shuo saw Jiang Jun''s expression and asked softly, "Boss Jiang, is there anything suspicious?"


    Jiang Jun''s thin and long ck eyes narrowed into a line as a fierce light shot out from them. The reason why Guan Yumo is staying in C City is because Mu Ying is here, but right now, Mu Ying has already left C City and is returning to New York City, so he has no reason to stay here any longer. "


    "Does Boss Jiang mean that there''s a problem with your Mr Guan?" Ye Shuo frowned.


    Jiang Jun did not reply, but her ck pupils became even darker.


    Ye Shuo suddenly eximed, "Boss Jiang, you can''t really be suspecting that this Mr Guan and Madam are rted, right?"


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "During this period of time, you have sent people to secretly protect quiet and secluded areas. The first thing anyone whoes into contact with this ce is for you to report to me."


    Ye Shuo said solemnly, "Yes."


    The sea breeze blew across his face, bringing him a refreshing, salty sea breeze.


    Mai Li looked at the 360 degree ind, and could not help but ask, "Sir, when you bought this ind, did you want to stay here?"


    Under the shades, Guan Yumo''s eyes shed a trace of unfeeling loneliness. I just wanted to give this ind to someone I liked. "


    When Mai Li heard this, he did not speak anymore. He already knew who the person Guan Yumo was referring to as the person she liked.


    Guan Yumo swept away the thoughts in her mind, and gently asked: "Has Jiang Jun made any movements recently?"


    Mai Li lowered his head and reported truthfully, "I just reported that Boss Jiang''s capable subordinate, Ye Shuo, is currently investigating the whereabouts of Miss Mu."


    Guan Yumo smiled, "Jiang Jun is sharp indeed."


    Mai Li was confused as he asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "My birthday banquet at Mrs Jiang must have appeared, which made Jiang Jun suspicious."


    "Speaking of which... Your subordinate doesn''t understand either, why would your esteemed self want to attend Mrs Jiang''s birthday banquet? " Mai Li said.


    Guan Yumo did not answer.


    Why?


    He didn''t know why he was at the party.


    If he was not there, Jiang Jun would probably need a longer time to suspect him, and that was enough time for him to continue ying around with Gu Qingyou in her palms.


    However, he had left that night, but the moment he saw her, he regretted it ??


    Her exquisite face had a lively look in her eyes. Her entire person was breathtakingly beautiful, yet her belly was protruding high into the air.


    He realized then that he couldn''t stand her carrying the children of other men, even though he hated this woman to the bone.


    "Prepare the ne and head back to Europe!" Guan Yumo remained expressionless, and suddenly said that.


    Mai Li was startled, "Sir, are you preparing to return to Europe?"


    "I gave Gu Qingyou four months of time, so I''lle back four monthster to collect my results." Guan Yumo turned and started walking.


    Mai Li was surprised.


    The reason why you hated Gu Qingyou that much and chose to attack at the happiest moment of Gu Qingyou''s life was also to give Gu Qingyou the heaviest blow.


    Mai Li felt that this was unbelievable, but a bold thought quickly shed through his mind.


    Could it be that your esteemed self is still treating Gu Qingyou... It was more urate to say that the time was yet toe, and that was why Sir came to Mrs Jiang''s birthday banquet. Actually, you want to see Miss Gu?


    "Mai Li!"


    Realizing that Mai Li did not answer, Guan Yumo said coldly.


    Mai Li recovered from his thoughts and quickly followed. "Yes, your subordinate will order people to prepare the ne."


    In the evening, the Uncle Ying delivered Mu Mu''s Gu??s Mansion.


    This caused the originally quiet Gu??s Mansion to be lively all of a sudden.


    Gu Xinmei doted on Mu Mu and bought a lot of toys for him, but she got Qu Xiaomei to bring all of them out right now. Mu Mu was extremely happy, and she focused on researching the toys.


    Gu Qingyou''s belly was so big that she could only sit on the sofa and look at Mu Mu lovingly. She smiled and said, "Mom, you will spoil him ?? In Jiang Family, even if Director Jiang and his wife love him a lot, we will not allow them to buy too many toys for Mu Mu, so he will not like to learn. "


    Gu Xinmei said lovingly, "Then you all have wronged my grandson too much ?? He''s so smart that he can learn what the teachers at school teach him, so why waste his time on a topic that he knows how to do? "


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Don''t let him hear mom''s words ?? "Now that he knows how to speak reason, I don''t even know how to defend myself from your words ??"


    When Qu Xiaomei heard it, heughed, "Xiao You, the beautiful heart is right, Mu Mu is really smart ?? I remember thest time Mu Mu came here to y, and when I saw the book that was sent out by the kindergarten, I just randomly flipped to a page and asked Mu Mu a question. I calcted itter on and the answer was urate and not wrong. It was really powerful.


    Gu Xinmei nodded her head, but her face suddenly had a look of sorrow. Xiao Xi is also very smart, but unfortunately, her body is not well, and she can''t study properly most of the time ?? "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou looked at his mother and asked with concern, "Mom, is Xiao Xi''s condition worse now?"


    Gu Xinmei softly sighed, "Yeah, Dan Yan didn''t say it himself, but Qin Kai told me that his recent situation isn''t looking very good ?? Originally, he could still go to school, but in this month of time, his body''s condition has been declining rapidly, and now, he has to go to the hospital to drip blood every week to alleviate the pain. Furthermore, the doctor said that Xiao Xi has contracted a rare type of leukemia caused by a blood disease, and the condition of the disease always makes the patient suffer.


    Saying that, Gu Xinmei could not help but wipe the tears in her eyes. Right now, the doctors could not guarantee how many more days Xiao Xi would have to live, because that time, his condition was a little more serious, so Xiao Xi might be able to... So, the doctor hopes to be able to treat Xiao Xi as soon as possible. "


    When Qu Xiaomei heard this, she lightly held onto Gu Xinmei''s shoulder that was trembling with worry and consoled him with a soft voice, "My heart is beautiful. It will be born in four months from now and Xiao Xi just needs to endure a few more months ?? He''ll be fine. "


    Gu Xinmei leaned on Qu Xiaomei''s arm and sobbed softly.


    Gu Qingyou caressed Gu Xinmei''s knees as she consoled him, "Mom, Xiao Xi is so sensible and smart, the heavens wouldn''t be so cruel ?? I guarantee that nothing will happen to Xiao Xi! "


    At this time, Mu Mu ran over happily with a finished Lego toy in hand, "Grandma, Mommy ?? ??"


    Gu Xinmei wiped her tears in a hurry and raised her head.


    Gu Qingyou also restrained her emotions and asked gently, "What''s wrong, darling?"


    Mu Mu''s small body stood in front of Gu Qingyou and said very seriously, "Mommy, tomorrow is Saturday. You promised me that you would bring me to Disney to y tomorrow ??"


    So it was for this matter.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but find it fu


    y, and rubbed Mu Mu''s little head. Mommy didn''t forget that she told Grandma she was going to take you to Disney tomorrow! "


    Mu Mu climbed onto the sofa and obediently sat down. His childish voice then said, "Then, I''ll sleep with Mommy here tonight ??"


    Gu Qingyou doted on her and said, "Alright, when I get back, Mommy will tell your grandparents."


    "Okay, then you have to ask Dad toe and pick us up early tomorrow, so we can y for the whole day." Mu Mu''s clear eyes blinked, not forgetting to remind his.

 Chapter 527

    Did he still remember to bring Mu Mu to Disney tomorrow?


    Regardless of their current situation, this was what they had promised Mu Mu before. As parents, they should fulfill their promise to their children.


    So, did she need to text him?


    She wasn''t worried that he would break his word to the child because of her. She was just afraid that he would be too busy to work ??


    After all, the boy had been looking forward to going to Disney for a long time.


    Picking up the phone, Gu Qingyou had already edited the content of the text message, but in the end, she still deleted the content, and did not send the message.


    Forget it, she might as well not disturb him. He should remember.


    Thus, he put down his cell phone and went to the bathroom.


    The brat was soaking in the bubbly bathtub and bathing happily. She couldn''t help butugh, "If you soak in another ten minutes, you''ll have to get up and wipe your body, otherwise you''ll catch a cold, you know?"


    The kid obediently said: "I got it. I''ll wipe myselfter."


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou said in a gratified tone, "You have to learn to wipe it yourself, because you have already grown up."


    "Yes."


    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou had always been nervous, because if Jiang Jun did note, she would not know how to exin things to the child. Especially when the child asked her again, "Mommy, why is Daddy not here yet?


    Gu Xinmei heard and said lovingly, "Mu Mu, your dad will be here soon. Grandma just spoke with him on the phone, he is already on his way."


    Gu Qingyou looked at her mother in shock.


    Gu Xinmei gave Gu Qingyou aforting look and then let him bring Mu Mu to the flower garden to wait. When Qu Xiaomei led the happy and happy Mu Mu to the flower garden, Gu Xinmei said, "I did indeed talk to Jiang Jun earlier on on the phone. He said that he was already on her way here."


    She did not expect her mother to call Jiang Jun, so Gu Qingyou looked helpless.


    Gu Xinmei knew what Gu Qingyou was thinking about, so she gently grasped Gu Qingyou''s slender arm and said gently, "Mother knows that you don''t want Mother to interfere in the matters between you and Jiang Jun, because this will make Jiang Jun think that you are using Mother to pressure Jiang Jun, and you wish to give Jiang Jun a little more time to settle things ?? But there''s no such thing as a feud between husband and wife. Mom thinks that someone should take the initiative to break the ice, right? "


    If her rtionship with Jiang Jun today was something that could break the ice, she would definitely not mind taking the initiative to make peace, and even be willing to be the one to take the initiative. However, Jiang Jun had already made it clear that he would not forgive her.


    But anyway, her mother was doing it for her own good, so she gave a look of relief. "Thank you, Mom."


    Gu Xinmei said in a gratified tone, "Go. We are in the wrong in this matter, and it is only right for us to admit our wrongs and curry favour with them. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Not long after she entered the flower garden, Jiang Jun drove into the garden in the S600.


    The moment he saw Jiang Jun who was sitting in the back seat, he held his breath.


    The moment Ye Shuo went to open the rear car door, Mu Mu already impatiently ran over, "Daddy ??"


    Jiang Jun''s slender legs got off the carriage and hugged Mu Mu. She then kissed Mu Mu''s cheeks affectionately, "You''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    Mu Mu proudly wrapped his arms around his father''s neck. "I thought you weren''ting, Daddy ??"


    Jiang Jun said apologetically, "Daddy thought that you, thiszy kid, had not woken up yet ??"


    Mu Mu immediately replied, "I''ve long since woken up. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mommy."


    Jiang Jun finally looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou naturally did not avoid him, and revealed a calm and faint smile. She didn''t want to appear estranged from Jiang Jun in front of her child today. No matter what, she wanted her child to have a good memory today.


    "Jiang Jun withdrew her gaze, and brought Mu Mu to Gu Xinmei. Mother, then I will bring Qing You and Mu Mu to Disney. "


    Gu Xinmei nodded her head, "Go on ?? When I came here to eat di


    er, I had already sent Na


    y Ning to buy vegetables. "


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun did not refuse.


    Gu Xinmei immediately smiled widely, "Then quickly go, don''t waste my time, my precious grandson is getting impatient waiting ??"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou did not wait for Jiang Jun and got on the carriage first.


    Disney was the best ce for parents to bring their children to in C City, because it was a ce with a culture of the West and a yground for children.


    Seeing Mu Mu holding her and Jiang Jun''s hands in such a happy ma


    er, she felt gratitude from the bottom of her heart for Jiang Jun''s willingness to maintain peace with her in front of her children.


    So they yed with the Seven Dwarfs, Alice in Wondend Maze, and the rest of the entertainment facilities that only needed to be visited or watched while the family walked, without worrying that she was pregnant.


    During this period of time, there were people who recognized them. However, because she and Jiang Jun were both wearing sunsses and a peaked cap, they did not dare to be sure.


    Jiang Jun did not care about the attention of the surrounding people at all.


    With her big belly, Gu Qingyou naturally could not apany him to y at every attraction. Thus, many times she would just sit by the side and watch Jiang Jun patiently.


    Jiang Jun acted like an ordinary father as she queued up behind the tourists as usual, causing Mu Mu to deeply feel that he wasn''t any more special than the other children.


    Gu Qingyou liked Jiang Jun''s way of teaching her, because this way, Mu Mu would not disrespect the norms of this society because of his luxurious family environment. She hoped that her children''s understanding of society would be the same as ordinary children.


    Throughout the entire day, although Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun did not interact much, they did not show any abnormality in front of their children, which was why Mu Mu had a lot of fun.


    On the way out of Disney, Mu Muid on Jiang Jun''s shoulder and actually fell asleep in exhaustion.


    Gu Qingyou handed over the nket that she had brought over to Jiang Jun and when Jiang Jun took it from her, he inadvertently touched her hand. At that moment, they instinctively looked at each other.


    Then, Gu Qingyou opened his mouth, "Thank you for helping me act in front of my son today."


    "You don''t have to thank me, I have a share in the child. I also hope that he will leave behind some good memories." Jiang Jun said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou smiled, and did not say a word.


    After that, the two of them kept quiet until they returned to the carriage. Maybe it was too quiet in the carriage, Jiang Jun asked, "When is the next delivery check?"


    Gu Qingyou was looking out of the window when she suddenly turned her head around. Her expression was somewhat surprised, "Err ?? Next Wednesday. " She hadn''t expected him to take the initiative and talk to her.


    "Do you want to go by yourself?"


    "No, Ya Ru said that she will go with me."


    "I''ll make time for you next Wednesday." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head and said seriously, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with Ya Ru apanying me."


    She was obviously rejecting him.


    Jiang Jun''s face darkened because of Gu Qingyou''s answer.


    Gu Qingyou knew that her words had angered him, but she still smiled and said, "You really don''t need to apany me.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll let Ya Ru apany you!" Jiang Jun remained expressionless as her gaze returned to the windshield.


    Gu Qingyou really wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to put it into words, so she chose to remain silent in the end.


    The two of them did not speak for the rest of the journey.


    Returning to the Gu??s Mansion, Aunt Qu saw that she and Jiang Jun had gotten off the car together, so she immediately ran over to take Mu Mu who was still sound asleep, andughed, "Di


    er is already ready, quickly go in and eat!"


    However, Gu Qingyou spoke up at this moment, "Aunt Qu, there should be something going on tonight, don''t keep him here ?? "Maybe next time!"


    Aunt Qu was stu


    ed, "Eh ??"


    Gu Qingyou then smiled at Jiang Jun, "It''s gettingte, Mu Mu will stay here to sleep tonight. Tomorrow, send someone to pick Mu Mu up again."


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s face had no expression at all, she was looking at Gu Qingyou with her cold, malicious eyes.


    Gu Qingyou still only smiled.


    Without leaving a single word, Jiang Jun turned around.


    Ye Shuo obviously did not expect this situation to happen, and anxiously opened the car door for Jiang Jun.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou''s expression was calm as she watched the carriage drive out of the garden.


    Aunt Qu shook her head, unable to understand and asked, "Xiao You, why don''t you want Boss Jiang to stay?"


    "I know what Mom must have told Jiang Jun before Jiang Jun came to pick me and Mu Mu up. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said that she would apany me to do the maternity exam, and she wouldn''t have wanted to stay either."

 Chapter 528

    Gu Xinmei was waiting in the hall. In the end, only Gu Qingyou and Qu Xiaomei who was carrying him were seening in, and she was stu


    ed for a moment, "Eh, where is Jiang Jun?"


    Qu Xiaomei nced at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Xinmei understood and called out, "Qingyou,e here."


    Gu Qingyou then sat down on the sofa, and Qu Xiaomei carried Mu Mu to the second floor.


    Gu Xinmei looked at her daughter''s calm face and asked gently, "What happened? Didn''t Jiang Jun agree to stay for di


    er? "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips and said, "Mom, you called Jiang Jun this morning. I''m afraid it''s not just to ask if Jiang Jun is here to pick us up to go to Disney, right?"


    "Ugh ??" Gu Qingyou suddenly stuttered.


    Gu Qingyou had alreadye to a conclusion from her mother''s reaction. "I knew it, or why else would he say she was going to go with me to the maternity exam?" Even though she had already guessed this answer from the bottom of her heart, Gu Qingyou''s chest still felt a sense of loss.


    Gu Xinmei who was sitting on the wheelchair immediately sighed, "Sorry, Mom just wanted you and Jiang Jun to get back together again as soon as possible, so ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes, but her expression was calm. "Are you telling him that even if he''s angry at me, she''ll have to take into consideration how much I''ve done for him and how we still have two children ??"


    Gu Xinmei answered truthfully, "Probably this kind... "Mom also told him that it was understandable for you to make such a decision. After all, your days were really too difficult, and you might even be in danger of losing your life. You just had to choose that way ??"


    "Gu Qingyou nodded, she raised her head and stared at Gu Xinmei. Mom, don''t tell him any more about this, because his heart is as clear as a mirror, and even if you don''t tell him, he will understand ?? So, I really want to give him time to get over it, not let us push it. "


    "But quiet ??" This separation of husband and wife is very damaging to the rtionship. What can''t we talk about together and then part? " Gu Xinmei said with a worried tone.


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "Mom, I was the one who did the wrong thing, he already did not pursue the matter, does he need some time to clear her heart?


    Gu Xinmei sighed.


    Gu Qingyou immediately extended her hand and held onto his mother''s slightly cold hands, consoling her, "Mom, I know that Big Brother and I''s rtionship is currently not good, and you think that it''s because of you. But Big Brother and I both know in our hearts that you''re also a victim, and if we really want to investigate, the culprit behind this is probably the Mrs Jiang, but you and I both know that the Mrs Jiang is not a bad person. Therefore, no one is right or wrong in all these matters. It''s only because the heavens are ying tricks on us. You don''t have to me yourself for that. "


    Gu Xinmei''s eyes instantly reddened, and she said in a choked voice, "But if I hadn''t abandoned you back then, you wouldn''t have grown up in that kind of environment, and wouldn''t have done anything wrong afterwards ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, then said with a rxed tone while smiling, "To say that this is all life ?? If mother did not abandon me back then, how could I have met Jiang Jun again in the future? If I hadn''t met Jiang Jun, would my life have been better than this? "


    "This ??" Gu Xinmei smiled bitterly at the same time. "You are trying to coax your mother."


    Gu Qingyou shook his head and said calmly, "I didn''t coax you ?? Instead, I am grateful to the past, because those experiences caused me to meet Jiang Jun, and meeting Jiang Jun was the greatest fortune of my life. "


    Gu Xinmei raised her hand to wipe away the tear stains at the corner of her eye. Meeting you, is also the greatest fortune that Jiang Jun will ever obtain in his life, because my daughter is the most outstanding person in the world ?? "


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, "How can I be like you, mother?!"


    "Gu Xinmei alsoughed through her tears. Alright, since you have your own ideas, then Mom won''t ask about you and Jiang Jun anymore ?? But it''s not good for husband and wife to be separated for too long, even if Jiang Jun is angry at you, you have to take the initiative to contact him, to let him calm down as soon as possible! "


    Gu Qingyou nodded obediently, "I will."


    At the same time.


    In the Mercedes-Benz, Jiang Jun sat on the back of the chair, her expression did not change, but her ck pupils sunk into depression.


    Was he too proud?


    He clearly knew that she had rejected him because she had misunderstood that he had offered her an olive branch because of his mother-inw''s words, but he still maintained his cold arrogance and arrogance and chose to leave.


    He clearly wasn''t angry with her anymore, and he even wished that he could bring her back to his side tonight. Originally, he had separated from her to give her punishment, to let her atone for the child that had passed away. However, after she moved here with his mother-inw, he couldn''t control his yearning for her ??


    Lying alone in bedst night, habitually inclined to hug her, his heart sank to the bottom when his hand became empty.


    Yes, he wasn''t used to her being away from him at all. He didn''t want to part with her for even a second.


    Let bygones be bygones, because there will never be another time like this ??


    The person she cared about the most in the world was him, and if even he couldn''t understand her, how terrible would her heart be?


    "Ye Shuo, turn around and return to the Gu??s Mansion." Jiang Jun suddenly ordered.


    Ye Shuo thought that Jiang Jun had been sulking at Gu Qingyou''s ce and had kept quiet all this time, afraid that there would be trouble. Only after hearing Jiang Jun''s order did she heave a sigh of relief and quickly replied, "Yes."


    Jiang Jun''s ink-ck eyes looked at the windscreen in front of him with a deep emotion.


    Gu Xinmei and Qu Xiaomei never thought that Jiang Jun would return. They were just about to start eating when Gu Qingyou went upstairs to change her clothes. Gu Xinmei hurriedly said to Jiang Jun, "Qingyou is upstairs!"


    Jiang Jun and Gu Xinmei nodded, then ran to the second floor in a hurry.


    Jiang Jun had always been a calm and collected person. This urgent footsteps allowed Gu Xinmei and Qu Xiaomei to tacitly understand each other''s intentions, and then, the two of themughed at the same time.


    Qu Xiaomei said, "It seems that Boss Jiang is still unwilling to leave Qing You here."


    Gu Xinmei heaved a huge sigh of relief, "... I hope they can make up today. "


    Qu Xiaomei supported Gu Xinmei''s shoulders. I''m sure it will. "


    Gu Qingyou stayed in her room thinking for a long time before deciding to give Guan Yumo a call in the end.


    She had thought about it, if she were to rashly leave four monthster, Jiang Jun would definitely look for her.


    Yes, for the sake of his family, for the sake of his children, even if he would never be able to see her as the her of the past, she knew that he would definitelye and find her ??


    As for her, she didn''t want him to find her.


    She was actually too ashamed to face him, because she had always wanted him to be like her in the image of good and justice, but in reality, she was a hypocrite.


    Even though she could swear to God ?? that she was really not bad, that she really wanted everyone in the world to be kind and righteous, she knew that he would not necessarily believe it, that even the justice and humanity she had spoken of in the past, he would find itughable, that she had always been ying with him.


    Therefore, no matter how she tried to exin it to him now, she would be pale and powerless.


    She had shamed him of his love, and like Su Mo had said, she did not have the qualifications to be with him.

 Chapter 529

    After some thought, she was sure she was right to leave him.


    He had told her long ago that he did not like scheming women, that his love for her in the past hade from her sincerity and kindness, and now that it had been overturned, he could no longer feel anything for her. She had already proven this point. He didn''te back on the day of the Mrs Jiang''s birthday banquet.


    Since she no longer had any feelings or they could no longer return to the past, leaving was her best choice.


    There was no need to let his family tie him up because he was still so young. He would definitely meet a kind-hearted girl with no schemes in the future ??


    Yes, after the heavens let him get injured at Su Mo''s ce, the heavens should have arranged for this kind of girl to appear in his life, but the heavens were truly very unfair ?? It allowed him to meet a liar like her once again.


    She sincerely hoped that the next time he would meet her, it wouldn''t be a girl like her.


    The phone was co


    ected, and Guan Yumo''s voice came from the other side.


    "What a surprise, you actually took the initiative to call me."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, and said lightly, "You have seeded in making me unable to continue staying by Jiang Jun''s side.


    "Don''t make it sound so bad... People like you are bound to get this kind of result, aren''t you? " Guan Yumo''s words were even more unpleasing to the ears.


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, not caring in the slightest, "I know that you deliberately split the feelings between me and Jiang Jun because you still have feelings for me. After all, I don''t have any hatred thates from love ?? After I leave Jiang Jun, you arrange for me to be in a ce where Jiang Jun will never be able to find me.


    "Guan Yumo, on the other side of the phone, let out a longugh. You are indeed still the Gu Qingyou that I know. A tree fell and then leaned on another tree, in short, you always have a big tree attached to you. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled ndly, "Jiang Jun doesn''t love me anymore, and there''s no point in trying to persuade him. It''s better to stay with people who like me, since this person who likes me can give me everything I want, no?"


    "When I saw you at Mrs Jiang''s birthday banquet, from your words, I really thought you were sincere towards Jiang Jun. Only now do I know ?? Sigh, the astute Jiang Jun would actually be yed like this by you! "


    "There''s no need to speak any more nonsense. Are you willing to ept my suggestion just now?"


    "Why do you want to live in a ce that Jiang Jun can never find?" Guan Yumo asked in a doubtful tone.


    "Because I suddenly left, Jiang Jun takes into consideration Jiang Family''s reputation, takes care of the two children, he will definitelye find me, and I do not wish for anyone to disturb us ??"


    After Guan Yumo heard this, she burst intoughter once again. I have to admit, Gu Qingyou, you thought about it very carefully. It''s a pity that the intelligent you didn''t realize this ?? I will immediately catch up to Mu Ying and marry herter, but I am not interested in raising women outside. Also, even if I am interested in raising women, I will not choose you, do you know why? "


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Why?"


    "Because I have simply exhausted my appetite for you. Also, don''t forget that you are just trash who gave birth to a child for another man. How could I possibly be trash collector?"


    In the face of Guan Yumo''s sarcastic remarks, Gu Qingyou did not care in the slightest, "Since that''s the case, then forget it ?? "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise." With that said, Gu Qingyou prepared to end the call.


    "Wait." Guan Yumo suddenly called out.


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, "Is there something else?" In reality, her heart had been in a state of panic in the previous second. She was afraid that Guan Yumo wouldn''t spit out the word "wait".


    "You really want to be my woman?"


    "What, you suddenly changed your mind again? Didn''t you say that I made you lose your appetite? " Gu Qingyou asked.


    "Because it suddenly urred to me that I had an ind that had no coordinates on the map of the world, and if I kept you there, I don''t think anyone would ever know about it... I suddenly have an interest in capturing you as a pet. "


    Gu Qingyou held her hand tightly, she felt as though her nails were digging into her flesh, but there was still a smile on her face, "Then it''s a deal!"


    Guan Yumo said in a rxed voice, "Alright!"


    Gu Qingyou immediately ended the call, and the confident smile on her face disappeared as well. Her expression became dim and lonely.


    When she reached the ind, she would be honest with Guan Yumo. She would only use him to find a ce to live and not be discovered by Jiang Jun.


    Although Guan Yumo''s tone of voice was no longer the Ji Yuchen she knew, she knew that Guan Yumo would not really do anything to harm her, because the nature of a human would never change. The Ji Yuchen she saw in his eyes was still the Ji Yuchen of the past.


    Thinking that the arrangements were already made, Gu Qingyou could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    At this time, she heard the respectful voice of the Na


    y Ninging from the door, "Boss Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou paused for a while, then put down her phone and quickly went to open the door.


    She thought that she had misheard, because it was impossible for Jiang Jun to be at the door. He had already left, but the moment she opened the door, she was stu


    ed on the spot.


    "I want to take you somewhere. Get a servant of the Gu family to help you pack your luggage and set off immediately."


    "Ah, where to?"


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Jiang Jun threw down those words, and without any exnation, she turned and started walking.


    Gu Qingyou watched Jiang Jun''s leaving figure in shock, her mind suddenly in a mess.


    Could it be that he had heard the conversation between her and Guan Yumo?


    It wasn''t until he sat in Jiang Jun''s car that Gu Qingyou could finally be sure that he had heard his conversation with Guan Yumo.


    Because, the coldness emitted by Jiang Jun''s body, was enough to cause her to tremble.


    The moment Ye Shuo started the car, he asked in a trembling voice, "Where are you bringing me to?"


    Could it be that he was going to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau divorce? But it was night now and the people from Civil Affairs Bureau had already gotten off work. Furthermore, if he really wanted to divorce her, he should have called thewyer over ??


    So where was he taking her?


    "Ye Shuo,ter tell my parents that I''ll be going to New York, and have theme to Gu??s Mansion tomorrow to pick up Jiang Muchen." Jiang Jun did not reply Gu Qingyou, butmanded him sternly.


    Ye Shuo hurriedly replied, "Yes, this subordinate will inform the madame shortly."


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou realised that Jiang Jun was bringing her to America. Her entire face creased, "Why America?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer, but the cold lines of her face showed that he was not feeling well at the moment.


    Damn it, how could he suddenlye back?


    She only wanted Guan Yumo to arrange a ce for her to go to. Now that she had heard her words, it would obviously lead to a misunderstanding ??


    What should she do? Should she exin it to him?


    No...


    She couldn''t exin to him...


    There was no other way around it. If he knew that she was only trying to "persuade" Guan Yumo to arrange a ce for her to go, he definitely wouldn''t let her leave!


    She didn''t want him to force himself to marry her, and she didn''t have the face to continue with him, so she didn''t need to change everything ??


    If he misunderstood her, so be it. In any case, she had already lost her original image in his heart.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in pain, but she did not speak anymore.

 Chapter 530

    "Can''t you guess why I took you to America?" On the ne, Jiang Jun sat in front of her, crossed her legs and looked at her with her dark and solemn eyes.


    Her bulging stomach forced Gu Qingyou to lean against the sofa. Her face was slightly pale, and she said in a low voice, "I don''t know."


    "Because our wedding was in Sokookie, and I hope you remember the vows we made at the wedding." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. She did not understand the meaning of his words, but it was clear that Jiang Jun did not have any ns to exin either.


    "Go to sleep. We''ll be there in seven or eight hours."


    Gu Qingyou sighed in her heart, and then closed her eyes.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, the ne was still flying, but it should be reaching its destination soon, because it was still dark over here.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to get up, but discovered that other than the nket on her body, there was also the jacket of Jiang Jun''s suit. She was stu


    ed for a moment, then looked toward the Jiang Jun who was still closed.


    "I never thought that Jiang Jun would actually be awake. In about an hour we should be at the airport. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at the suit that belonged to him and her heart felt warm. Without saying anything, he replied, "Alright."


    An hourter, the ne stopped at a private airport in Soklich.


    After getting off the ne, Ye Shuo asked respectfully, "Boss Jiang, should we stay at the hotel first or go directly to the north side of Sukrad?" The north side of Su Kaiqi was where Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun went to see the Aurora.


    Jiang Jun nced at Gu Qingyou, obviously taking her exhaustion into consideration, and said, "Let''s go to the hotel first, we''ll go tomorrow night!"


    "Alright."


    Ye Shuo then proceeded to make the arrangements.


    In a five-star hotel, Gu Qingyou stood in front of the window of the presidential suite, waiting for Jiang Jun to take a bath.


    Jiang Jun was a germaphobic person, his clothes were always clean and tidy. Even when she wore dirty clothes that she wanted to change into, he would never casually put them away.


    Gu Qingyou allowed herself to be lost in her thoughts for a while, until the bathroom door opened up, only then did shee back to her senses.


    Jiang Jun''s entire body was wrapped in a towel, revealing her well-built and beautiful figure.


    She knew that he spent some time every week exercising, so he had maintained his figure well for the past few years.


    Even though they were already so familiar with each other, Gu Qingyou would still be tempted when she saw Jiang Jun like this. I''ve put the robe on the bed for you. " She reminded him kindly.


    Jiang Jun did not say anything and went straight to changing into her pajamas.


    The moment Jiang Jun took off the towel, he turned her head away, but her face was still slightly hot.


    "Anything you want to eat?" Jiang Jun asked her in a gentle voice after putting on her pajamas.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou dare to look at him, and said slowly, "I don''t want anything that isn''t greasy."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, taking out her phone, she instructed Ye Shuo, specifically emphasizing that all food must not be greasy.


    Gu Qingyou took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to shower as well.


    When Gu Qingyou came out, there were already many kinds of delicious food on the table in front of the sofa. Although they were all western cuisine, they were still steaming hot, making people feel like they were having an appetite.


    Jiang Jun leaned on the sofa and looked at her, who was slightly stu


    ed. Eat, if you don''t like it, then change it. "


    Following that, Gu Qingyou sat down opposite of Jiang Jun, because she was indeed a little hungry. Without being polite, she picked up the te and started to eat.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she realized that Jiang Jun had not moved, and immediately became embarrassed. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun, and said hesitantly, "Uh, you''re not going to eat it?"


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou asked with concern, "Is it because of my stomach?"


    Jiang Jun was actually so angry that she had no appetite, but seeing her worried look, she sighed in the bottom of her heart, and still picked up the te in front of her.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun had started to move, Gu Qingyou started to gobble down the food.


    After di


    er, the two of them continued to talk. After that, Jiang Jun talked to the General Manager of the London Branch about the NT project.


    Gu Qingyou also did not expect that she would fall asleep like this, leaning on the sofa unknowingly.


    The next day, Gu Qingyou woke up on the big bed in her room.


    For the first time in days, she feltfortable and secure in her sleep.


    Sitting on the bed, looking at the slightly sunken spot beside her and the smell of himing from her nose, she finally understood why she slept sofortably.


    Because he had been sleeping with her the night before, and he was the one who had carried her from the sofa to the bed.


    After washing up, she opened the door.


    Ye Shuo was standing at the door waiting. Seeing her, he respectfully asked, "Madam, are you awake?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly. "Where is Ji?"


    "Boss Jiang flew to New York early in the morning and will be back by night." Ye Shuo replied.


    Gu Qingyou was a little surprised. Is there something over there in New York? " she asked worriedly.


    Ye Shuo quickly exined, "The British NT project''s organizer came to New York today, in order to let the NT project proceed more smoothly, the CEO personally flew over."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou frowned, "Does the NT project have a lot of questions?"


    Ye Shuo answered honestly, "NT is a big project, and Boss Jiang was initially personally in charge of it. But Boss Jiang, in order to apany Madam, handed the project over to the General Manager of the London branch, and although the General Manager was very diligent, butcked the ability to make decisions. Previously, there were a few major problems with the NT project due to errors in decision-making, which caused the British Government to be slightly dissatisfied. The reason why Boss Jiang went to attend this meeting with this person was to dispel the dissatisfaction of the British Government. "


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Qingyou''s heart ached for Jiang Jun. It turned out that not only did their rtionship have problems, the NT project had problems as well, yet he had to handle both sides.


    "Then after that, will you personally take charge of this project?" she asked.


    Ye Shuo said, "Before, I already asked Boss Jiang, but Boss Jiang said that the General Manager of the London branch was only shocked by such a big project for a while, so when ites to making decisions, there would be problems. After the General Manager gets used to it, with General Manager''s ability, the NT project should not have any problems, so the Boss Jiang will continue to assign him the NT project."


    In order to apany her, he did not hesitate to hand over such arge project to his subordinates. She knew that he had taken a great risk.


    The NT project was the most important task for Jiang??s Group in the next few years. Jiang Jun had to go through so much difficulty to obtain it, whether it was for the sake of Jiang??s Group itself or for the sake of Jiang??s Group''s future status in the international arena.


    Jiang Jun did not consider the big picture, she still fulfilled her promise to her ?? ?? To stay by her side, as Jiang Jun treated her, she had nothing to say.


    But she had failed him. She had disappointed him.


    Thinking about that, Gu Qingyou''s heart ached.


    Ye Shuo asked, "Madam, breakfast has already been prepared, do you want it to be delivered to your room now?"


    "It''s already veryte. Bring the lunch overter!" She didn''t have the slightest bit of appetite right now. If it wasn''t for the child in her stomach, she wouldn''t even want to eat lunch.


    "Alright."


    did note out of his room for the entire day. After ordering people to send them to his room for lunch and di


    er, at nine in the evening, Jiang Jun finally returned.


    At that time, Gu Qingyou was sitting on the sofa and thinking about her and Jiang Jun''s future, when she suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door from outside. She couldn''t turn her head, and her gaze just happened to meet Jiang Jun who had just entered the room.

 Chapter 531

    Gu Qingyou slowly stood up from the sofa. "You''re back."


    Jiang Jun shifted her gaze from her. I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "Alright."


    Jiang Jun loosened her tie and suddenly paused, looking at her: "If you feel ufortable, we can go tomorrow."


    Gu Qingyou stroked her stomach. I''m fine, and the kid''s fine. "


    Jiang Jun did not say anything else. She took off the tie on her neck along with her jacket and went straight to the bathroom.


    Leaving the hotel, they went to the north side of Sucridge.


    This was the ce where they had seen the aurora borealis, and where they had held their wedding ceremony, but the only time in the year that Sokolski saw the aurora borealis was a few months away, and now was not the day to see the aurora borealis, so they could only see the stars as they stood in the crystal structure of their wedding ceremony.


    However, this sky full of stars was already beautiful enough, to the point that Gu Qingyou was unable to shift her gaze away.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun looked up at the sky and spoke, "Do you remember the oath we made at the wedding?"


    Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun had brought her here to see the Aurora and only then did she realize that Jiang Jun wanted her to recall their marriage oath this ce.


    But how could she not remember?


    Even if he didn''t bring her here, she remembered what they had sworn ??


    All the good memories they had had together were clearly stored in her mind.


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou earnestly replied, "Of course I remember."


    "Then tell me once." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou remembered that the wedding was held at 5: 20 AM in the morning at Sucridge''s ??


    She was wearing a custom-made white wedding dress and Jiang Jun was wearing a ck suit. She held his arm and walked up to the rose-paved red carpet, leisurely walking towards the dignified priest.


    Then, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and slowly spat out the oath she had made the priest ask him that day, "We swear to each other, regardless of wealth or poverty, regardless of health or sickness, we will support and love each other until the day they die."


    She slowly opened her eyes, but they were already covered with a thinyer of mist. Because the moment of happiness from that day seemed to be right in front of his eyes, yet right now, it was already apletely different person.


    Jiang Jun said with a cold smile, "Very good, you still remember."


    Gu Qingyou looked at him in a daze and said with a hoarse voice, "How can I not remember ?? I remember everything that happened between us. "


    "Very good." Jiang Jun spat out these two words once more, then said, "Since you remember this, why are you preparing to go against our vow back then ?? to support and love each other until the veryst day of each other''s lives, and prepare to leave me?"


    So it turned out that he really had heard the conversation between her and Guan Yumo ??


    Gu Qingyou''s vision was instantly clouded by tears. She choked with sobs and said, "I don''t really want to leave you, but there''s no meaning in forcing our marriage to continue ??"


    The tears in Gu Qingyou''s eyes caused dull pain in her chest, and his voice couldn''t help but be hoarse, "Because I didn''te back on Mother''s birthday banquet, do you think I don''t love you anymore?"


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "Is that not the case? You clearly know that I was waiting for you, yet you didn''te back. Isn''t that the most obvious answer? "


    Jiang Jun suddenlyughed coldly, a trace of madness shing across his dark eyes. However, because he was usually calm, such emotions only shed past his eyes, and then, he stopped smiling and stared at her intently, speaking with a disappointed tone, "Did you know? "I was


    ing to go back that day, but because I was overworked a few days ago, I slept all day. By the time I woke up, I had already missed the time to return to C City ??"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou''s entire being froze in ce, as she did not dare imagine the situation she was in, "You ?? "Did you sleep all day?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou''s breathing suddenly stopped.


    Did she misunderstand him?


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line, as she carefully examined the stu


    ed expression on Gu Qingyou''s face. I know that if I didn''t go back, you would have misunderstood, but I was thinking ?? Just treat it as a punishment, and consider it as you making amends for the child we had already lost. When I return home, I will exin everything clearly to you ?? "


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou''s eyes shed, and her eyes became even redder.


    "When I returned home and saw your haggard face, I knew that your past few days had not been good. I really wanted to make up with you like this, but when I thought about that child who had already passed away, my heart ached, so in the end ?? I still choose to go back to thepany and stay calm for a while. " Jiang Jun continued to speak.


    Gu Qingyou''s nose started to turn red.


    She did not expect that Jiang Jun had actually


    ed to forgive her from the very begi


    ing ??


    "When I got back to thepany, I received a message that you were moving in with your mother-inw ?? Thinking that you must have sent me that message in tears, I immediately considered whether I was being too cruel to you. Therefore, there was a moment when I was prepared to go to my mother-inw''s house to exin it to you, yet the guilt I felt for that child made me feel that making up with you like this, that I was being too cruel to the child that had already passed away ?? Thus, I decided to make it clear to you tomorrow. In any case, we will be bringing Mu Mu to Disney n tomorrow. " Jiang Jun''s gaze was heavy, and her voice carried a rare bitterness.


    Gu Qingyou tried her best to widen her eyes, but she was still unable to control the tears that streamed down her face ??


    "The next day, when I went to fetch you and Mu Mu, everything was very warm. Our family of three being together, made me realize even more that I could not leave you behind ?? When I returned to my mother-inw''s house after the game, I had already decided to follow the stairs my mother-inw gave me, but I didn''t expect you to reject me. At that moment, although I left in a bad mood, I thought that you might have misunderstood that my concern for you stemmed from my mother-inw''s pressure, so I turned back ?? "This time, I''ve already made up my mind to tell you, I can''t get angry with you at all. I''ll tell you, how much I love you, I''ll tell you, let bygones be bygones, I''ll tell you, we will still have a beautiful future, however ??"


    When Jiang Jun said till here, he took a deep breath, as if suffocating pain hade from her chest. He frowned deeply, looking at her in such a deste and bleak ma


    er, with an expression she had never seen before, she said hoarsely, "I never thought that when I was about to open the door, I would hear your conversation with your former boyfriend, and know that you were preparing to leave me ??"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyou''s difficult throat choked with sobs, and anxiously said, "Jun, what I said to that person was not true, I thought that you no longer cared about me, and that I would no longer disturb you in the future, so I ?? ??"


    "I know what you said to that person was not the truth. I will never believe that Gu Qingyou, the person I know, is a vain person and even if she did make mistakes in the past, it won''t affect what kind of person she is to the bones ?? So, what I care about is not what you said to him, but your decision to leave me. "


    Gu Qingyou''s body heavily trembled, and stiffened for an instant.


    Jiang Jun looked at her with a gaze that had never been so disappointed, as if she no longer had any feelings for this world, and her voice became even more hoarse, "Gu Qingyou, we have experienced so much together, I have never considered giving up on you. But at that moment, when I heard that you were


    ing to leave me, I heard my own heart shatter ?? "Because of the woman I care about so much, I view her as the woman of my life. In the end, she was still able to leave me so easily,pletely ignoring what I''ve done,pletely disregarding me and her child ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s tears fell unrestrainedly at this moment. She wailed out loud, "Jun, it''s not like that. I''m


    ing to leave you because my ex-boyfriend is ??"


    At this moment, she wanted to exin herself to him, but Jiang Jun interrupted her. So what if your ex-boyfriend is Guan Yumo? "


    Not expecting Jiang Jun to actually know Guan Yumo''s identity, Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Jiang Jun closed her eyes, her thick and long eyshes trembling slightly, recounting his current pain. Don''t say that you did this to protect me, because you know that I don''t need your protection at all. For you, even if Guan Yumo is my enemy, I don''t care in the slightest ?? So, the real reason you left was not because your former boyfriend was Guan Yumo, but because you were simply too selfish. "


    In the face of Jiang Jun''s usation, Gu Qingyou''s chest seemed to be blocked by something. The shackles were extremely ufortable, but she was unable to refute anything.


    Jiang Jun slowly opened her pained eyes and looked at her deeply. You feel that I can''t understand you, and you''re going to give up our rtionship. You feel very wronged, so you feel so bad that you want to leave ?? From start to finish, you have never considered the consequences. If you leave, what should I do? What about our children? What about our families? And I think that you, will never abandon me, abandon your family. Even if we encounter this obstacle, you will still try your best to let us pass this obstacle ?? "In the end, it turns out that you are so selfish that you want to run away!"


    "Mighty ??" Gu Qingyou''s heart trembled. She tried to exin, but she could not think of a single word.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were filled with pain, as she helplessly shook his head, "You have disappointed me so much ?? Gu Qingyou, this time, I am truly disappointed in you ?? "You suddenly made me lose my confidence in following you because I don''t know if in the future, when we encounter another obstacle, you n to just walk away ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s face was covered with tears, but her tears still continued to fall. She really wanted to open her mouth and exin, but her bitter throat could not utter a single word.


    In the end, Jiang Jun said in an extremely hoarse voice, "If it wasn''t for me loving you too much, I would have given up on you, Gu Qingyou."

 Chapter 532

    Four monthster.


    If I didn''t love you too much, I''d give you up.


    In the past, Gu Qingyou would often think of this phrase, and every time she thought of it, the same pain would wreak havoc in her heart.


    In reality, the usation he made against her was notpletely correct, because her choosing to leave was not from the begi


    ing, but was because she truly wanted to leave after meeting Guan Yumo''s threat. Jiang Jun must have misunderstood her, from the moment she was condemned by him, to the point where she had thought to face the consequences together with him.


    However, there was one thing Jiang Jun was right. No matter what reason she had, choosing to leave meant abandoning him and her family. This was a selfish action, because she had never considered the feelings of the person she abandoned ??


    They had promised not to leave each other at the wedding until the day they died, when he had kept his vow and she had chosen to break it. So what was the point of the vow they had made at the wedding?


    No wonder he was so angry this time, so angry that he took her to the wedding scene in Sukicki and made her repeat the sacred oath.


    He knew that when he looked at her and spoke of his disappointment in such a lonely ma


    er, her heart felt terrible and guilty ??


    If he was not so depressed in his heart, he would not reveal such a downcast side even in front of her.


    She really had hurt his heart, and deeply.


    He did not intend to pursue the matter of the past with her. Even though she had hidden many facts from him and he had not


    ed to pursue them, she was still proudly prepared to leave. How could he not feel heartache ??


    Sadly, she didn''t think about it at all, and she made the decision in a self-righteous way, thinking it was the best she could do.


    She was really stupid...


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes in grief.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door, apanied by the voice of the Mrs Jiang, "Qing You, are you inside?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately opened her eyes and adjusted her emotions, then slowly got up from the sofa. "Mom, I''m here."


    Nearingbor, she was having difficulty walking.


    Mrs Jiang pushed the door open and entered. Seeing her hands on her waist, she hurriedly went forward to support her and said nervously, "Quickly, sit down on the sofa."


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "It''s alright ?? Is there something Mom wants from me? "


    The Mrs Jiang still helped Gu Qingyou to sit on the sofa before she heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I''ve already asked the butler to pack the supplies. Take a look and see if there''s anything else you need specially."


    Gu Qingyou said with a gentle expression, "Mom is so meticulous, she must have already prepared everything, and I don''t have anything that I need to specially bring."


    "That''s good."


    "Mom, don''t be nervous ??" This is my second child, my first child is only in a state of chaos! "


    Hearing her rxed tone, Mrs Jiang could not help but shoot her a nce, "Whether it is one or two, women always go through the gates of hell to give birth to their children, so, Mother has already given Jun Er a death order today, and from then on, he will stay by your side until the day you give birth!"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Mom, you''re not really saying that to me, are you?"


    "Mrs Jiang acted as if it was natural. Jun Er did not apany you in your first child. He let you suffer so much alone in London, so of course he would make up for it with you. I will also let him spare some time for you to apany you during your first child ?? "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    She really needed Jiang Jun to apany her to the moon as she was not that delicate. In reality, she didn''t need him to put down her work these few days to apany her for the delivery. If he could stay by her side on the day she gave birth, that would be enough ??


    Mrs Jiang saw her hesitation and said seriously, "Qingyou, Mom is telling you, you can''t have no demands on men. That way, they will gradually ignore you focusing on other things ?? It''s necessary for a woman to be delicate and proper to act like a spoiled child, so that a man will care more about you, you know? "


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, and muttered softly. "No wonder daddy has always been wholehearted towards mother for so many years ??"


    Mrs Jiang was a little embarrassed, "This child ??"


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Mrs Jiang brought the phone over for Gu Qingyou. Seeing that it was Jiang Jun, she smiled knowingly, "I won''t disturb you two from chatting too ?? I''ll go and see what else is missing from the delivery bag. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded in embarrassment.


    Mrs Jiang immediately stood up and left, not forgetting to close the door for her.


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, then pressed the answer button, and ced the phone by her ear.


    In fact, he had called her almost every day for the past four months to inquire about her health. He was afraid that she would give birth suddenly, and that he would not be with her.


    Although they looked normal, and in the eyes of outsiders, they looked even more affectionate than before, becausest time Jiang Jun brought her back to the United States, everyone in Jiang Family thought that Jiang Jun was bringing her on a vacation. Her mother also thought that she and Jiang Jun had reached an agreement, but only she knew that due to Jiang Jun''s disappointment towards her, there was still a gap between them.


    "Hey ??"


    "How are you feeling today?" Jiang Jun asked the same question as yesterday, her gentle voice not changing at all.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the sofa, and lowered her head to look at her own stomach. "I don''t feel anything special yet, but the expected date of birth is tomorrow. I estimate that it will be past the expected date of delivery ??"


    She remembered that when she gave birth to Mu Mu, she had also passed her expected delivery. When Mu Mu came out, the doctor had praised that Mu Mu had raised her well in her stomach.


    "From tomorrow on, I will concentrate on staying with you until the next day. I will temporarily hand over the matters of thepany to my subordinates."


    When she heard the sound of him flipping through documents on the other end of the phone, she remembered that he had a lot of things to take care of all day long. If he took leave to apany her forbour, then he might have to busy himself for many days to deal with the things that would dy him for the next few days, "No need, actually there''s nothing wrong with my condition, you don''t have to intentionally put down your work to apany me ?? I promise you, if there''s any reaction from my body, I will inform you immediately. "


    When she had learned that he had slept for a day because his work had been too heavy for his body in London, she had wanted his work to be easier, not her work to be increased.


    "Sometimes, there''s no reaction before production. I don''t want to rush to your side." Jiang Junchen replied, obviously rejecting her suggestion.


    She knew that once Jiang Jun made a decision, it would be difficult for others to change their minds. "Alright then ??"


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore, and ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou slowly put the phone down beside her ear, as her gaze once again fell on his stomach. She said to the child in his stomach in satisfaction, "Little one, Daddy is really looking forward to your birth. Jiang Muxi, do you like my nickname, Xi Xi? Your father said it was beautiful to take in the morning light, right? Because the morning sun represents the morning sun, and your father hopes that you and your brother will be like the morning sun, always full of life ?? "

 Chapter 533

    This afternoon, Aunt Shu and Ya Ru came to see Gu Qingyou.


    Ya Ru brought a few sets of princess clothing for the baby. Aunt Shu bought a gold rabbit for the baby, because the baby was a rabbit.


    Jiang Family naturally does notck these, but Mrs Jiang knows how to be polite, and praised the gifts Ya Ru and Aunt Shu gave without end, "Ya Ru''s eyes are really good, the baby clothes you picked are even prettier than the ones Jingyou and I bought, and the Golden Rabbit Sis Bi bought ?? "The older generation all said that the child must be apanied by gold and silver after it is born. I was still thinking about what kind of gold I should make, but Sister Bi directly solved my problem for me ??"


    "Mrs Jiang, please don''tugh. It''s just a small gift, it''s just a token of my appreciation." The Aunt Shu said.


    "Mrs Jiang shook Aunt Shu''s hand warmly. Sister Bi, don''t say it like that. During the period when Jun Er and Qing You were separated, you took care of Gu Qingyou for us, and even brought him to be so obedient and sensible, I don''t even know how grateful I am ?? "


    "I have always viewed Qingyou as my own daughter, so when it came to Gu Qingyou and Mu Mu, I felt that it was a very happy thing ??"


    When Mrs Jiang and Aunt Shu were exchanging greetings on the sofa, Gu Qingyou and Ya Ru came to the side hall.


    Ya Ru allowed Gu Qingyou to restfortably on the pillow of the imperial concubine chair in the side hall before she asked seriously, "Are you and Boss Jiang better now?"


    Thest time she came back from Su Kaiqi, when Ya Ru asked her if she had made up with Jiang Jun, she told her good friend about her and Jiang Jun''s situation.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze dimmed as she shook her head. I don''t know what to say... "


    Ya Ru sighed. "It seems that you two still haven''t made up?"


    Gu Qingyou replied lightly, "Mhm."


    "Then ??" Ya Ru suddenly widened her eyes as she looked at her with a meaningful gaze. However, she stammered. "Then have you guys ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what she meant and frowned slightly. "Did you what?"


    "That''s the one ??" That! " Ya Ru spoke even more softly. Her entire face couldn''t help but turn as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Seeing Ya Ru''s reaction, Gu Qingyou finally understood what she meant and was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed, "?? Can''t you think of something normal? "


    Ya Ru looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then patted her chest and said: "Mrs Jiang, I guarantee that I don''t have the habit of prying into other people''s privacy. What I am asking is a very serious question."


    "That''s not a proper question." Gu Qingyou muttered.


    "I have a reason for asking this question... Answer first. " Ya Ru said seriously.


    Gu Qingyou turned her face to the side in embarrassment and replied softly, "No."


    "That''s bad!" Ya Ru suddenly came to this conclusion.


    Gu Qingyou nced over, "What''s bad?"


    Ya Ru whispered into Gu Qingyou''s ear. "A normal couple would not have sex for more than four months ?? "Life?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    "Don''t use the excuse that you are pregnant. The midpregnancy can be properly carried out."


    Gu Qingyou immediately covered her ears, her face red, she stared at her good friend.


    Ya Ru said leisurely, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m speaking the truth ??" Qing You, looking at how angry Boss Jiang is, it seems like you will really have to coax him. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly lowered his hand. "I will find a chance to exin it all to him ??"


    Thest time he had been in Sukechi, he had said everything he could and left without giving her a chance to exin.


    After that she tried to talk to him, but he said it was over and they would not discuss it from now on.


    And then they came back from America, and no one knew what they had been through in Sucridge...


    "It''s not enough to say it clearly." There was a trace of charm in her eyes as she spoke in a profound tone.


    Gu Qingyou red at him, "What do you want to say now?"


    Ya Ru smiled and said, "I mean if he doesn''t take the initiative, you can do it yourself ?? "It''s a pity that you''re about to have a baby right now. This initiative will probably have to wait until you''re done with your baby. After all, there''s nothing that can''t be resolved in bed between husband and wife." After saying that, Ya Ru gave an ambiguous smile.


    Gu Qingyou''s face turned red again when she heard Ya Ru.


    Ya Ru didn''t tease Gu Qingyou anymore, but instead continued to ask very seriously, "Oh right, you definitely won''t leave now, but Guan Yumo is still waiting for you to leave. How do you n to handle this matter?"


    "Gu Qingyou''s face instantly became serious. "She told me I don''t have to worry about anything, he''ll take care of it."


    "Ya Ru rested her chin on her hands with a look of envy on her face." "I really want to have a husband like him. He has an endless supply of money, so I don''t need to care about anything ??"


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly, "I''ve told you about Guan Yumo''s identity before, I''m really worried ??" After saying that, Gu Qingyou shook her head and did not continue.


    Ya Ru knew that Gu Qingyou was worried, so she patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulder. I believe that Boss Jiang will definitely settle this matter well. "


    At night, Gu Qingyou suddenly had no appetite and did not go downstairs to eat.


    When the door was opened by someone, Gu Qingyou thought it was Mrs Jiang. She closed her eyes and saidzily, "Mom, I really don''t want to eat it, but I might have an appetite after a while ??"


    "Is there something wrong with your body?"


    When the familiar male voice reached her ear, she opened her eyes abruptly and looked back at him. Didn''t Mom say that he had to take care of some things tonight, so he would eat at thepany tonight?


    After taking off her jacket, Jiang Jun went straight to her side and sat down. How could I suddenly lose my appetite? " He looked at her.


    He knew she had no appetite, and it appeared that his mother had called him and he hade back from thepany.


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips and said honestly, "I don''t know what happened at night, but my head felt a little dizzy."


    Jiang Jun frowned, she raised her hand and touched Gu Qingyou''s forehead, "Are you sick?"


    When he noticed that the temperature of her forehead was normal, the frown on his forehead slowly loosened.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "It doesn''t feel like I''m sick."


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked at her with aplicated gaze, "How did you react when you were about to give birth to Mu Mu?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately understood and stared wide-eyed, "You think I''m about to give birth?"


    Jiang Jun frowned once again, "That doesn''t rule out the possibility. After all, your expected date of delivery is already here..."


    Gu Qingyou said rationally, "It shouldn''t be ?? When I was about to give birth to Mu Mu, I didn''t feel it at all. Now that the amniotic fluid has not broken either, apart from a slight dizziness and an unsore waist, it''s not as if it''s about to give birth. It''s probably just that I didn''t get a good restst night. "


    Jiang Jun looked at her. You''ve been sleeping a lottely. "


    "Did I disturb you?" Gu Qingyou''s face revealed an apologetic expression.


    She knew how light he was sleeping, so she knew that if she slept badly these past few days, he would definitely not sleep well either. She had previously suggested to the Mrs Jiang to sleep separately from him, but he had not agreed.


    Jiang Jun said, "Compared to the difficulty of getting pregnant, I am nothing." She picked up the cell phone on the tea table and dialed a number.


    Gu Qingyou asked, "Who are you calling?"


    Jiang Jun replied lightly, "Doctor Lin."


    Doctor Lin was the most authoritative obstetrician and obstetrician on Jiang''s Hospital. After Gu Qingyou gave birth, Doctor Lin personally delivered the baby.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Are you going to ask her if I am giving birth to an omen?"


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    After interrogating Doctor Lin, Jiang Jun turned to Gu Qingyou and said, "Doctor Lin said that the condition is one of the symptoms of rapid delivery. If you don''t want to be hospitalized tonight, you must be hospitalized tomorrow for delivery."


    was worried, hence he nodded his head obediently. You should hurry up and go down to eat! "


    Jiang Jun got up from the sofa, but did not go downstairs. Instead, she pressed the internal phone in her room, and had the butler bring him her di


    er.


    When she saw him, she asked him doubtfully, "Aren''t you going to go down and eat?"


    Jiang Junchen replied quietly, "From now on, I won''t even take a step away from you."

 Chapter 534

    The more Jiang Jun treated her, the more guilty she felt towards her.


    Even though there were some things that he had misunderstood, she knew that he had always paid more than she did.


    "I''ll go to sleep for a while. It might be morefortable."


    Rather than having estranged conversations with the two of them, it was better to just give each other some peace and quiet.


    Jiang Jun did not say anything, only nodding her head.


    Gu Qingyou left the sofa and slowly walked to the big bed.


    Lying on the bed, Gu Qingyou didn''t think that her head would still be so dizzy. She felt that this situation was more than normal, so after persevering for a while, her soft voice called out, "Jun ??"


    Jiang Jun was eating di


    er, and upon hearing her call, he immediately put down the tableware in her hands and quickly walked over. "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Gu Qingyou''s stomach suddenly felt a wave of pain, and she could not help but hold onto Jiang Jun''s arm tightly. I''m afraid that it''s really going to happen soon ?? You... "Hurry up and send me to the hospital ??"


    "What?"


    Jiang Jun was stu


    ed for a second, but she quickly calmed herself down. "Don''t be nervous, I''m here." As he said this, he picked her up from the bed.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou was more and more tormented by the waves of paining from her body. She was so upset that she grabbed Jiang Jun''s arm with one hand and her clothes with the other.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou downstairs as quickly as she could.


    Director Jiang and his wife were in the living room watching the evening news when they suddenly saw this scene. The two of them anxiously got up from the sofa at the same time.


    "What''s wrong?" Director Jiang asked.


    Mrs Jiang immediately pinched Director Jiang''s arm, "You can''t see it, it must be because it''s so quiet and peaceful ??" With that said, he anxiously ran towards Jiang Jun.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was in so much pain that her entire body was curled up like a hedgehog, and the sweat on her forehead was as big as rain, Mrs Jiang was shocked, "Why is it so painful?"


    Jiang Junchen said, "Go get the delivery bag, I will go to the hospital first."


    "Alright, alright." Mrs Jiang hurriedly ordered the butler to take down the package and told him to prepare a carriage to go to the hospital.


    When Jiang Jun came to the garden, Ye Shuo had already driven the carriage over.


    Jiang Jun carefully carried Gu Qingyou onto the carriage, while Gu Qingyou fell into Jiang Jun''s embrace, pinching her arm tightly in pain.


    Ye Shuo stepped on the gas pedal and sped towards the Jiang''s Hospital.


    "I''m in so much pain... "So painful ??"


    Gu Qingyou painfully groaned. It was so painful that itpletely treated Jiang Jun''s arm as a ce to help.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly andforted her, "It''s alright, I''ll be at the hospital right now."


    Although it was extremely painful, but because Jiang Jun was hugging him tightly, Gu Qingyou felt extremely safe.


    After Jiang Jun wiped off the sweat on her forehead, she took out her phone.


    Gu Qingyou was in so much pain that she was about to lose consciousness. She could only vaguely hear what Jiang Jun was saying, but she had no idea what Jiang Jun was saying.


    "Director Lin, my wife has started the operation. We will arrive at the hospital in 20 minutes ?? "She hasn''t broken amniotic fluid yet, but it''s very painful. Combined with the previous dazed state of her head, it''s very likely to be due to prenatal anemia, which may cause her to lose her ability to give birthter on, so please be prepared for a Caesarean section. My wife has type A blood, please be prepared so that we won''t need it. In addition, I came in a hurry.


    By the time Gu Qingyou got to the hospital, the amniotic fluid had already been broken, and the pain was even more intense.


    Jiang Jun did not even take a step away from Gu Qingyou. He kept on telling Gu Qingyou that he was right beside her, and at the same time, went with her to the delivery room.


    Gu Qingyou kept looking at Jiang Jun, her hand tightly holding onto Jiang Jun''s hand, until the pain made her faint ??


    Gu Qingyou could not remember anything from her sleep. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was Jiang Jun''s handsome face.


    "You''re awake?"


    Jiang Jun held her hands tightly and asked warmly.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to move her legs, but she realized that she couldn''t do it. There was a pipe stuck in her body, so she couldn''t help but frown.


    Jiang Jun lightly stroked her forehead, "The Caesarean section was very smooth, with three kilograms of children."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, she had wanted to say something to Jiang Jun initially, but her weak body caused her to fall asleep once again.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up again, she was already gone. She saw her mother, Qu Xiaomei and Ya Ru in the ward, but the three of them were huddled together discussing something. Her mother and Ya Ru were still wiping away their tears.


    Why are they crying?


    Puzzled, her throat croaked, "Mom ??"


    "When her mother heard her voice, she realized that she had woken up. She quickly slid her wheelchair over to her bedside." "Qingyou, you''re awake ??"


    Gu Qingyou had already regained consciousness and felt a tearing pain in her body. Fortunately, she had the analgesia stick on her body, so she could barely endure it.


    "Mom, when did youe?" Her voice was still weak.


    Gu Xinmei hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and tightly held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand, her voice slightly choked, "Mom received a call from Jiang Family, so she rushed over from there. When you rushed over, you were still in the operation room ??"


    "Why are you crying?" Gu Qingyou asked in confusion.


    Ya Ru''s eyes reddened. She sniffled and grumbled, "Isn''t it because of you ??" Do you know that you almost lost your life giving birth to a child this time?! "


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    She remembered that when she woke up earlier, Jiang Jun said that her production had gone smoothly.


    Ya Ru wanted to exin to her, but Jiang Jun coincidentally walked in at this moment, so Ya Ru said, "Let Boss Jiang exin it to you personally ?? The reason why you were able to remain fine this time is all because Boss Jiang was sufficiently calm. "


    Gu Qingyou did not understand what Ya Ru said and looked at Jiang Jun suspiciously.


    Gu Xinmei rubbed Gu Qingyou''s forehead and said lovingly, "It''s alright, calm and quiet ?? Rest well. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Gu Xinmei turned her wheelchair and looked at Jiang Jun, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    Jiang Jun politely nodded to Gu Xinmei and then sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Everyone sensibly withdrew from the ward, leaving time and space for them.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun. Where''s the baby? "


    Jiang Jun said, "The child is in the baby''s room, the doctor just fed her some milk."


    "Then the umbilical cord blood ??"


    "It''s all settled."


    "That''s good."


    Thinking that Xiao Xi finally had a chance of survival, Gu Qingyou felt happy for her mother and Dan Yan.


    Jiang Jun gently pushed away a strand of hair on Gu Qingyou''s forehead and asked in a gentle voice, "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Qingyou replied truthfully, "It''s probably because the ointment has retreated, and it''s very painful ?? However, I can still barely hold on with the analgesia stick, but I can''t move it. "


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you."


    "May I see the baby?" Did she really want to see what she and his daughter looked like now? Like her or like him?


    "She''s still nursing. When she''s done, I''ll get Mom to bring her over."


    "Mommy in the nursery?"


    "Well, she said she looked like you, and the doctors and nurses said she was a pretty little princess."


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh. "We can be considered to have a son and daughter pair now ??"


    Jiang Jun nodded his head, "You can only eatter. If you''re hungry right now, you can only endure it for now."


    "I''m not hungry... Right, what did Ya Ru mean when she said that I nearly lost my life? " Gu Qingyou only had the memories before and after she fainted. If not for Jiang Jun telling her that it was a cesarean section when she woke up, she wouldn''t even have known that she had been operated on.

 Chapter 535

    Jiang Jun looked at her and slowly said, "The dizziness that you had before birth was actually an omen before birth. However, there are very few examples of this, and it is likely rted to your personal physique, so Doctor Lin also thought that you were just worried before birth, but of course, I did not receive much attention ?? It wasn''t until you were dizzy and called out to me that I saw that you were sweating and that your consciousness had be weaker after you got on the car. It was only then that I realized that you were probably suffering from sudden anemia, so I asked Dr. Lin to prepare for the caesarean section ?? So as soon as you entered the hospital, you immediately performed a caesarean section, and the doctor examined you and found that your previous symptoms were indeed sudden anemia. If I didn''t judge correctly and didn''t send you to the ward for surgery the first time, sudden anemia might cause an amniotic fluid embolism, the consequences are unimaginable. "


    Hearing the two words "Yang Shui Emboldened" from Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou sucked in a cold breath.


    She knew that amniotic fluid embolism was a disease that urred rapidly duringbor. Once it urred, it would cause damage to the organs, heart and lungs, and otherplications. It could instantly take the life of a woman.


    No wonder Ya Ru just said that she nearly lost her life when she gave birth to her child.


    Doctor Lin just happened to walk in from the outside and heard their conversation. He smiled and said, "Yes, Mrs Jiang, if not for Boss Jiang''s calm judgement at that time, allowing me to prepare everything at the doctor''s ce, I think if we had dyed for even a second longer, the consequences would have been unthinkable."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun in a daze and asked, "How did you know that sudden anemia will lead to amniotic fluid embolism?"


    Doctor Lin walked over to inspect her droplets, and casually said, "I have also asked Boss Jiang this question ??"


    Gu Qingyou then turned to look at Doctor Lin.


    Doctor Lin looked at Gu Qingyou with a trace of envy. "So, before Mrs Jiang gave birth, Boss Jiang had always paid attention to matters of midwifery and caesarean section, and coincidentally saw a case where a parturient suffered from amniotic fluid embolism due to sudden anemia, which was why she was able to respond in time ??" At this point, Doctor Lin added, "Mrs Jiang, Boss Jiang is very attentive."


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun in disbelief, and stuttered, "You ?? Do you always pay attention to things that need to be paid attention to during parturition and caesarean section? "


    Doctor Lin, after finishing his examination and confirming that Gu Qingyou''s condition was normal, immediately left.


    When the sickroom regained its original silence, Jiang Jun said, "Take some time to understand these things that need your attention, so that you and your child will be absolutely safe, right?"


    Gu Qingyou''s nose suddenly felt sore, and a warm feeling welled up from the bottom of her heart.


    She knew how busy he was, but he had taken the time to see what a woman needed to notice when giving birth to a child.


    How could he have done this if he hadn''t been careful with her?


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou really wanted to reach out and hug him, but unfortunately, she was still unable to move even after her Caesarean section.


    "Mighty ??" Gu Qingyou stuttered.


    Jiang Jun stared at her with her deep ck eyes, "Eh?"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly gained courage and said seriously, "Last time in Su Kaiqi, I still had something I didn''t exin to you clearly ??"


    If he cared about her, why did they torture each other?


    Hearing that, Jiang Jun frowned slightly, "Didn''t you say that you no longer discussed the matters of the past?"


    Gu Qingyou lightly shook his head, her voice became even hoarser, and said, "I know I have disappointed you, but I still have to say ?? After the photos and the recording, I didn''t want to leave you and the baby immediately. I wanted to be honest with you and face it with you until you didn''te back from Mother''s birthday banquet ?? "This matter made me think that you no longer had the heart to reunite with me. It was only because my child forced himself to maintain the marriage between you and me, that I decided to leave after considering Guan Yumo''s status. I wasn''t selfish enough to think about it ??"


    Jiang Jun didn''t speak for a long time, and this caused Gu Qingyou to not know what he was thinking in the bottom of his heart. I don''t want to be on good terms with you, but I don''t have the heart to do so ?? Shall we go back? "


    "Maternity can''t cry. It''s not good for the eyes." Jiang Jun reached out and wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly held onto Jiang Jun''s hand.


    Jiang Jun stopped moving and looked at her. You know it''s not the right time for you to make big moves. "


    Gu Qingyou choked with sobs, "How can this little painpare to the pain in your heart? I already know I was wrong... "Li Jun, forgive me, but let''s get back together, okay?"


    In her entire life, Gu Qingyou had never begged anyone to help her.


    But now ??


    Facing the man she loved the most, she could no longer maintain her pride.


    She didn''t want to be so close to him anymore, but she was so far away ??


    They had slept together every night for the past four months, but he had his back to her, and her heart was bleeding.


    She only wished that he would give her another chance, and she would never let him down again ??


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly and said, "When you are discharged, we will discuss this issue formally, okay?"


    "You want to give me a chance to talk about it?" Gu Qingyou was overjoyed.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, her voice low and soft, "How could I not be willing?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes became even redder, there were even more tears in her eyes, but this time, she was so happy that she cried.


    After daybreak, Gu Qingyou finally saw her daughter.


    Due to the fact that the little guy was born at term, his skin didn''t wrinkle at all. It was chubby and very cute, causing everyone to want to hug it.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingyou was very pleased, and suddenly recalled her dream.


    In the dream, Jiang Jun had made a lot of jokes during herbor due to her nervousness. After that, everyone surrounded the child and watched him, all of themughing at Jiang Jun ??


    But in reality, Jiang Jun was calm andposed, she had made a judgment in time when she was in danger, and now, although everyone was surrounding the child, they were discussing how she would most likely give birth to the child.


    This made Gu Qingyou realize that she owed Jiang Jun another life ??


    Before this, Jiang Jun had already saved her many times. She hadn''t hesitated to go against the Dark Angel and almost became paralyzed for life just for her sake ??


    Therefore, she couldn''t even begin to count how much she owed him.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was immersed in her own thoughts, Qu Xiaomei suddenly asked, "Boss Jiang, I heard from Mrs Jiang that there were even more grandchildren ?? So, do you and Jingyou still n on having children after this? "


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses after hearing Qu Xiaomei''s question, and looked at Jiang Jun.


    Mrs Jiang immediately said to Qu Xiaomei, "I was just joking ?? After experiencing such a dangerous situation in order to give birth to a child in seclusion, I do not wish to involve myself in it any longer. "


    At this time, Ya Ru blinked her eyes at Gu Qingyou and said mischievously, "That''s right, that''s right ?? I am also very curious if Boss Jiang and Qing You will want another child. If this Qing You didn''t meet with danger ?? "


    Gu Qingyou knew that Ya Ru was actually probing Jiang Jun with this question on purpose, and Ya Ru wanted to know if Jiang Jun had already forgiven her.


    As a result, Gu Qingyou held her breath, and awaited Jiang Jun''s reply from the bottom of her heart.


    In the next second, under everyone''s expectations, Jiang Jun looked at her, and said with a gentle voice, "If we don''t worry about the dangers of her birth, I am very willing to follow Qing You to have our child."


    When Jiang Jun''s words came out, a warm current surged up from her chest.


    He meant ?? they would have ater, in other words, he had forgiven her, hadn''t he?

 Chapter 536

    Gu Qingyou didn''t want to stay in the Jiang n''s Yuanzi Centre, so after a week, she chose to leave the hospital to rest at home.


    By this time, her Caesarean section wound had slowly healed, and she was able to hug her child or get out of bed.


    At the same time, and Xi Xi''s umbilical cord blood match was extremely sessful. The authoritative doctor for Jiang''s Hospital had already arranged for Xiao Xi to have an operation done recently.


    Dan Yan who had been busy in City H also returned to City C.


    Today, Dan Yan had speciallye to the Jiang''s Mansion to visit her.


    At this moment, in Gu Qingyou''s and Jiang Jun''s bedroom, Dan Yan was leaning on the sofa, looking at Gu Qingyou who was carrying a baby. I heard you had a cesarean section this time, and you even had a slim chance of survival? "


    Gu Qingyou yed with the child as she replied, "Yes, prenatal onset anemia. If we hadn''t performed caesarean section in time and dyed it, the case of amniotic fluid embolism might have happened."


    "You seem to be in a much better mood when I talk to you this time. Even though it''s such a serious matter, you seem to be understating it."


    When Gu Qingyou heard it, she raised her head and smiled. "Is that so?"


    Dan Yan nodded his head, "I remember a month ago, I was on the phone with you. At that time, you weren''t in a very good mood."


    "Gu Qingyou calmly withdrew her eyes. To tell you the truth... "I did have a few worries before, but now it''s all right."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Dan Yan said seriously, "Oh yes, I am grateful to you and Boss Jiang for your help, and at the same time, I hope that you can help me inform Boss Jiang of this favor, I will definitely repay him in the future."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Why does big brother want to thank us? Forget about my rtionship with you, even if it''s your rtionship with Jun Wu You, it would also be natural for us to help Xiao Xi. "


    Dan Yan lowered his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I only have rtions with you, and as for my rtionship with the rest of the Jiang Family, it''s only because you''re Jiang Jun''s wife."


    Gu Qingyou understood what Dan Yan meant.


    The meaning in his words was that Dan Yan would never recognize Jiang Jun as her brother even if he did not recognize that she was a bloodline of the Jiang Family.


    Gu Qingyouughed, "I won''t advise you, I just want you to know, Director Jiang is actually very concerned about you, and Jiang Jun is kind to you, if not he won''t be willing to save Xiao Xi."


    Dan Yan did not speak.


    Gu Qingyou only hoped that it would stop there, thus she changed the topic, "Oh yes, I heard that Su Mo has been apanying Xiao Xi every step of the way these past few days."


    At the mention of Su Mo, the love that couldn''t be hidden in Dan Yan''s eyes before disappeared without a trace. His eyes were as calm and profound as the ocean. In the past few months, she has called me many times, hoping to see Xiao Xi. I did not agree. " Dan Yan said indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou let out a light sigh, "I know you''re angry at Su Mo, but Xiao Xi is his flesh and blood. Before you and Xiao Xi had met, Xiao Xi had also taken care of him, and he took good care of him.


    "Is that so?" "She does love Xiao Xi, but her love can''tpare to her love for someone else. And only when this person makes it so that she has no hope does she think that she has a child."


    "No matter what, you and she are Xiao Xi''s parents, I still hope that Xiao Xi can grow up in a healthy family." Gu Qingyou said.


    Dan Yan picked up the cup of untouched coffee on the table and took a sip. He is more mature than his peers and knows that it is impossible for his parents to be together. "


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "Even if you think that your child has already epted this fact, I know that the child will never want his or her parents to be separated.


    Dan Yan withdrew his deep gaze, and said indifferently, "I will pacify him."


    Hearing Dan Yan''s resolute tone, Gu Qingyou seemed to have already made up her mind to give up on Su Mo. She did not speak anymore and could only feel a deep regret in her heart that Xiao Xi could not grow up and live within a healthy family.


    In the next second, Dan Yan left the sofa and stood up. I won''t bother you any longer ?? I still have to go to the hospital to look for Xiao Xi. "


    "Gu Qingyou held the child and slowly got up. "Alright, since my movements are not convenient, I won''t send you off."


    Dan Yan nodded. The child is very cute, like you a little bit more. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled with satisfaction, "They all say so too."


    Dan Yan smiled along before he left.


    Gu Qingyou watched Dan Yan''s leaving figure, a trace of mncholy condensing between his brows.


    Many people were like Dan Yan, from love to hate.


    When she thought about it, she was really lucky, because ?? when she fell in love with that person, that person also fell in love with her.


    She should properly cherish the destiny the heavens had arranged for her, and not do anything to disappoint her!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyou carried the child and prepared to lie on the bed for a while. Unexpectedly, her phone suddenly rang.


    She instinctively thought that it was Jiang Jun calling and quickly picked up the phone that was ced on the counter.


    Jiang Jun had apanied her for the past week and only today did she pay a visit to thepany. However, he promised that she would be back before noon.


    However, the screen on the phone did not show Jiang Jun, but an unfamiliar number.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart immediately skipped a beat. Even though she had already prepared for this person to call, she was still a little panicked.


    After putting the baby in the crib for the time being, she hesitantly chose to answer, but she did not speak.


    "What? The time limit hase, and you have already left the hospital. What are you


    ing to do to fulfill your previous promise to me?" Guan Yumo''s rxed voice came from the other side, as if he was talking to her about something insignificant.


    Jiang Jun''s forgiveness gave Gu Qingyou full courage, thus she broke through the fear she had towards the Dark Angel and said sternly, "Come at me, I won''t leave Jiang Jun!"


    Guan Yumo obviously did not expect Gu Qingyou to reply in such a ma


    er, and stayed silent at the side for a moment, "You and Jiang Jun have made up?"


    Gu Qingyou did not n to bother with Guan Yumo anymore, and coldly replied, "Nothing can separate Jiang Jun and I ever again, no matter what you want to do."


    With that, without even giving Guan Yumo the chance to reply, Gu Qingyou directly ended the call.


    She did not expect that just as she ced her phone back in the cupboard, the door to her room was opened by someone. She panicked for a moment, and her body froze in ce, and fortunately, the person who entered the room the next second was Jiang Jun, who had just left her room.


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. Just then, she thought it was Mrs Jiang.


    Jiang Jun had already seen Gu Qingyou''s slightly pale face. Her long legs, which were wrapped under his suit, walked in front of her and asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ugh ??" Guan Yumo called me. " Gu Qingyou did not hide anything and spoke honestly.


    Jiang Junchen''s quiet face, her brows slightly knitted, "What did he tell you?"


    "What he said isn''t important. What''s important is that I tell him that you and I will not separate and that he will have to give it his all!"


    In fact, even though she said those words confidently, she was still very worried in the bottom of her heart. If Guan Yumo used her Dark Angel, she really did not know what the consequences would be ??


    Jiang Jun knew what Gu Qingyou was worried about and he gently held her shoulders. Alright, you don''t need to worry about this matter anymore.


    "But Dark Angel isn''t something that can be easily dealt with." Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but voice out her worries.


    At this moment, Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line, and a sharp light shot out from the bottom of her eyes. She said coldly, "Then we''ll have to see if Guan Yumo dares to use her Dark Angel to deal with me!"

 Chapter 537

    Gu Qingyou did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Jun released Gu Qingyou and walked straight to the crib, looked at the baby who was staring at the ceiling with his big eyes and said, "You may not know this, but Dark Angel has a set of rules, and it is not that Guan Yumo wants to be my enemy, but she has to take the other leaders into consideration. If we are to deal with the losses that I will bring to Dark Angel, do you think the other leaders will agree?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun. You mean you think that Guan Yumo does not dare to truly deal with you, because the benefits to your Dark Angel are involved? "


    Jiang Jun gently held the baby''s hand, her face filled with love and love. It''s not because I involve the interests of Dark Angel, but because Dark Angel legally operates a financialpany in Europe and is currently facing a crisis of bankruptcy. I have a way to bring thispany back to life. "


    "Gu Qingyou is not stupid, at this moment, she understood what Jiang Jun meant." So you think the other leaders of Dark Angel will not allow Guan Yumo to take care of you, because you can help their financialpany? "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth hooked up, "Of course ?? In this world, no one can be against money. "


    Gu Qingyou said worriedly, "But Dark Angel is a underworld, if you help theirpany, does that mean you are helping the underworld?"


    Jiang Jun couldn''t help but pick up the baby from the crib and kiss him lovingly before saying, "Although Dark Angel is a underworld, and has done a lot of things that are illegal and wrong behind the scenes, most of thepanies in Europe are legal and only a small portion of them are moneyunderingpanies that use the underworld. The one that is going to go bankrupt is Dark Angel''s biggest interestpany on the surface, so if I help out, it''s not illegal at all."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. But does anyone from the Dark Angel know that you have a way to deal with thepany that is about to go bankrupt? "


    Jiang Jun took a whiff of the baby''s fragrance before speaking, "Do you remember thest time I went to America, when I went to New York?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    Jiang Jun looked at her. The person in charge of the NT project in the British government has a secret rtionship with a leader in Dark Angel Europe, and thest time I told him what I thought of the financialpany, he was smart enough to believe that he already knew that I had a way to help the financialpany, so that person must have secretly told his friend the leader. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately revealed a surprised expression. It turns out that when you went to New York at that time, aside from dealing with thepany''s matters, you also dealt with this matter. "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    A look of admiration appeared in Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and she said, "You''re so awesome, at that time, you had already thought of a way to deal with Guan Yumo."


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about Guan Yumo, I will take care of it. "


    "Gu Qingyou nodded in trust before reaching out to gently hug Jiang Jun. Thank you, husband... "Thank you for shielding me from the wind and the rain, and thank you for disregarding the past." With that said, Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    Jiang Jun hugged the baby and didn''t respond to her actions, but she looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    Although she had heard Jiang Jun''s answer to Ya Ru''s question that time at the hospital, Gu Qingyou felt that she still had to ask Jiang Jun the same answer.


    Because after she had finished giving birth to him these past few days, although she and Jiang Jun were kind and amiable, she still felt that there was something wrong with it.


    It was the first time she had hugged him since the photo and recording events.


    He didn''t respond, and even though she knew it might be inconvenient for him to respond with the baby in his arms, she was still worried that he might have a barrier to her.


    She might have thought too much about it. If he hadn''t forgiven her, he wouldn''t have answered Ya Ru''s question like that. However, she just wanted to get to the bottom of it ??


    Other than that, Jiang Jun had only recentlye into contact with her body.


    In the past, Jiang Jun would kiss her and hug her whenever he liked to do it. But now, although his tone of speech was no different from before, she had never kissed her or hugged her again ??


    She was not used to it.


    She was worried because he hadn''t forgiven her, so she had to find out ??


    At that moment, Mrs Jiang was being carried by a servant to feed Xi Xi, who sat on the sofa and waited for Jiang Jun to take a bath.


    She was prepared to ask Jiang Jun about this at this time. In any case, Jiang Jun had already told her before, that she would discuss this issue with her when she left the hospital.


    Gu Qingyou had never felt that the time she had to wait was so long. She kept looking at the door of the bathroom, hoping that Jiang Jun woulde out, but she was afraid that Jiang Jun woulde out ??


    Yes, she didn''t know why, but at this moment, she was actually this perturbed, and felt a sense of unease.


    Finally, the bathroom''s automatic door opened. As usual, Jiang Jun came out with a towel wrapped around her.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou sitting on the sofa and looking at him nervously, Jiang Jun asked, "You were waiting for me?" At the same time he changed into her ck


    el nightgown.


    Gu Qingyou slowly got up from the sofa and nodded her head.


    Jiang Jun immediately sat opposite of Gu Qingyou, and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingyou slowly said as she uneasily twisted the fabric of her loose pajamas, "Um ?? "Before, in the hospital, you said that after I left the hospital, you would talk directly to me about our rtionship."


    At this moment, Jiang Jun did not have any expression on her face, and was only looking at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was unable to understand Jiang Jun''s expression, taking into ount the wound on her abdomen, she slowly sat down on the sofa, and looked him in the eye: "Can you tell me, are you willing to forgive me?"


    Jiang Jun''s thin lips finally opened, "You want to hear the truth?"


    "The truth?" Gu Qingyou did not understand what Jiang Jun meant, but her voice started to tremble slightly, "What do you mean by saying the truth?"


    Had he lied to her before? Gu Qingyou''s heart went cold.


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "It means that what I told you before you left the hospital was not the truth. If you want to hear the truth now, I can tell you."


    Gu Qingyou''s body suddenly stiffened, her hands couldn''t help but grab onto the sofa beneath him. Her throat seemed to be filled with a bitter and bitter feeling, and a weak voice sounded with difficulty, "Then, please tell me the truth."


    Jiang Jun looked at her, her gaze as bright as ever, like the stars in the sky, but the warmth that she felt so familiar with was no longer present in the depths.


    After a long silence, he finally said slowly, "Regardless of whether you are concealing the past or whether you are determined to leave this time, I am very disappointed in you ?? I suddenly feel strange to you. This kind of strangeness frightens me, and I really want to get close to you like I used to, but I suddenly realized that I can''t do it anymore. "


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, she could not help but ask in a low and hoarse voice, "Do you really think that I have been using my acting to deceive you?"


    "I know that you didn''t use your acting to deceive me. My heart says that I believe in you ?? However, I don''t know why, but facing you now, I am unable to co


    ect with the kind and righteous you of the past. " Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou''s hands clenched onto the sofa even more tightly, and asked while trembling, "But you said before that you still loved me, right?"


    Jiang Jun sighed lightly, then said calmly, "Let me put it this way, the person I love is the Gu Qingyou of the past. The current you, I am trying to love."

 Chapter 538

    Gu Qingyou shook his head and said anxiously, "You didn''t say that before, but you said you ?? ??"


    Jiang Jun took over Gu Qingyou''s words, "Previously, I said ''if I didn''t love you so much, I would have forsaken you''.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed, a pang of sadness rose up in her nose.


    "I know it''s too cruel for you. I''m sorry." Jiang Jun remained expressionless, and on the surface, no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him in a daze, "So if I didn''t specifically ask you this question, you wouldn''t tell me the truth, right?"


    "Yes, after all, our marriage has to go on." Jiang Jun replied.


    "But what''s the point of a marriage like this?" Gu Qingyou pitifully asked, "You think that our rtionship is not good, but Mu Mu can''t tell?"


    "I don''t think that''s a problem. At least right now, Mu Mu doesn''t feel anything abnormal, right?" Jiang Jun''s tone was calm.


    "You mean... So we''re going to be a heartless couple? " Gu Qingyou''s voice was low and heavy, and her heart was filled with infinite grief.


    She looked deeply into his eyes, trying to see that within his clear and cold eyes, there was a trace of disobedience, yet she couldn''t find it anywhere ??


    It was as if he were out of the picture, and all her joy and sorrow had nothing to do with him.


    "Aside from the spiritual level, everything else is normal for us."


    His words were too ordinary.


    Everything was normal? Gu Qingyouughed.


    What he called "business as usual" was ironic to her. He was mocking her for what she had done for herself, and he had saved her face.


    "Magnificent... Tell me, can you really not forgive me? " Gu Qingyou turned her head and asked indifferently.


    Jiang Jun did not show any obvious reaction, but she also did not reply.


    "I know you''re very disappointed whether I''ve hidden the past or I''ve decided to leave." Gu Qingyouughed bitterly at this time. But is it really unforgivable? For the sake of our past rtionship, for the sake of our children, can you really not give us another chance? " Calmly, Gu Qingyou asked him again.


    she asked him almost imploringly.


    Jiang Jun''s expression was indifferent, "There is no such thing as not forgiving in the first ce. I said it before, I will try to love, but before that, we ca


    ot return to the past."


    "You only tried to ept me now for the sake of your family and children, didn''t you?" Gu Qingyou asked calmly. The smile didn''t leave her delicate face, but it was devoid of color.


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    A heavy pain shed past Gu Qingyou''s chest as she tacitly agreed with Jiang Jun, and Jiang Jun''s emotionless gaze had already told her the answer.


    "I got it ??" Don''t open your eyes, Gu Qingyou slowly turned her body to the side and faced the sofa, her back facing him. Thank you for telling me the truth, instead of making me look like a fool. I won''t me you, because I know how much I''ve disappointed you... "I''m very sorry ??" Gu Qingyou muttered, with a smile on her face.


    Tears slid down the corners of her eyes, quietly wetting the pillow on the sofa.


    "I''ll go see Xi Xi and bring her over as well."


    Seemingly not seeing Gu Qingyou''s sad look, Jiang Jun got up from the sofa.


    But what Gu Qingyou did not know was that at the moment Jiang Jun stood up, there was that moment when his eyes were filled withplex emotions.


    Walking out of the room, he probably just happened to bump into Rui Er. Jiang Jun instructed, "Qing You is going to clean herself, go help her."


    Yes, because it had only been a week since the caesarean section, Gu Qingyou still couldn''t take a bath, she could only clean herself.


    Gu Qingyou heard Jiang Jun''s orders from the room, and quickly wiped away his tears. She tried her best to open his eyes wide, so that the tears would not gather in his eyes again, and she would look like nothing had happened.


    Rui Er came in from the outside and as expected, she did not notice anything abnormal about her. She respectfully said, "Young Madam, I''ll go and bring you water."


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    After Rui Er entered the bathroom, her tears still fell uncontrobly, but she could only keep her eyes wide open.


    He clearly told her that there was hope between them, and that his answer to her question was just as real ??


    Why was it all a lie?


    Even if he was trying tofort her so that she could give birth in peace, did he know how much pain she was feeling right now?


    That feeling was as if his already withered heart had been injected with a trace of blood. His heart had been revived, but after it had been revived, he had cruelly cut off her heart, leaving her with no way out ??


    She felt very ufortable. This process of going from despair to hope to despair was something she really couldn''t endure ??


    At the same time.


    Guan Yumo stood in front of the window in the living room, and looked at the exceptionally calm dark sea surface.


    Mai Li came to the living room. Seeing that Guan Yumo was deep in thought, she did not dare make a sound or disturb him.


    Guan Yumo had already regained her senses and looked at the reflection of Mai Li''s figure on the window. She asked, "How is it?"


    Mai Li then said respectfully, "Your Excellency, the other leaders are saying that there is a ce on the horizon where there is no grass. There is no need for Your Excellency to lose the interest of your entire Dark Angel just for a woman."


    Guan Yumo scoffed, "These two people are truly philistine!"


    Mai Li was very clear that the rtionship between Guan Yumo and the other two leaders were as close as brothers. If Guan Yumo were determined to do as she pleases, the other two leaders would agree to it in the end.


    Guan Yumo bit her lower lip, "Do I have to create such a powerful enemy for a woman I don''t love?"


    Mai Li raised his head, "Then Sir, may I ask who the other two leaders are?"


    Guan Yumo smiled lightly, "I want them to feel that they owe me a favor, this way, they can bezy in the future openly, and leave the matter of Dark Angel to the two of them to handle ??"


    "Sir, such a high level move!" Mai Li said in admiration.


    It should be known that although there were three leaders of Dark Angel, none of the three leaders were willing to handle Dark Angel matters. Thus, every time the three leaders would take turns to go to Europe to take charge, and when there was a leader in charge of Dark Angel affairs, the other leaders would go around the world to take care of it naturally and unrestrainedly ??


    In addition, Guan Yumo had only been inmand in Europe for four months, before she finally returned to the ind.


    Now that the other two leaders owed Guan Yumo a favor, she reckoned that it would be too embarrassed to call Guan Yumo back to Europe anymore.


    "However, it seems that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun has already gotten back together as usual, this is something that I absolutely did not expect ?? I really did not think that Jiang Jun would forgive Gu Qingyou, but now it seems that Jiang Jun truly loved Gu Qingyou. " Guan Yumo said with a teasing tone.


    Mai Li probed, "Then, will you still destroy Boss Jiang and Miss Gu ??"


    "How can it be called destruction? I am actually helping Boss Jiang, after all, this kind of woman is not worthy of a man as outstanding as Boss Jiang being dead set, am I not? " Guan Yumo said with a smile.


    "However, there is one thing that is a little unusual ??" Mai Li suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Guan Yumo''s interest was piqued. She walked to the wine shelf and poured two cups of wine for herself and Mai Li.


    Mai Li said as he received the wine, "I had someone inquire about the servants of the Jiang Family. I heard that... Boss Jiang used to like Miss Gu a lot, it''s normal for people to hug and kiss her. However, ever since Miss Gu was about to give birth to a child, Boss Jiang and her are not as intimate as they were in the past ?? "

 Chapter 539

    "Is that so?" Guan Yumo raised her brows. Could it be that they were just maintaining the surface harmony? But the way Gu Qingyou talked to me that day was filled with confidence! " Guan Yumo was immersed in her thoughts.


    Mai Li said honestly, "This was revealed by the servant of Jiang Family, so there shouldn''t be any differences ??"


    Guan Yumo muttered to herself for a moment, "But isn''t Jiang Jun very nervous about Gu Qingyou? I heard that Gu Qingyou had an ident when she was giving birth. If it wasn''t for Jiang Jun making the decision calmly at that time, Gu Qingyou''s life would probably have already been taken ?? "


    Mai Li answered, "It''s fine to be nervous at that moment, after all, the bond between husband and wife still exists. Moreover, the two children still need their mother''s care."


    "Listening to your analysis, it makes a lot of sense." Guan Yumo frowned and thought, "But is Jiang Jun really unable to forgive Gu Qingyou?"


    Mai Li looked at Guan Yumo, her voice carried respect, "Didn''t you think that the Boss Jiang wouldn''t forgive you, Sir?"


    Guan Yumo nodded, "That''s true, I originally thought that it was impossible for Jiang Jun to forgive Gu Qingyou ?? But no matter what, I feel that Boss Jiang loves this woman to the bones! "


    Mai Li smiled, "The deeper you love them, the deeper you will hate them!"


    A hint of happiness shed past Guan Yumo''s eyes. I was prepared to use my trump card against Gu Qingyou, but now, it seems that there''s no need ?? "


    "Are you referring to the matter that can pose a threat to the Miss Gu?" Mai Li asked curiously.


    Guan Yumo smiled and said, "This matter is enough to make Gu Qingyou unable to recover from it ?? Only, there''s something that I still don''t understand. How did Jiang Jun see through the photo that I had something that threatened Gu Qingyou? For this, he even intentionally put on an act for me to see, in order to lure me out! "


    Mai Li said honestly, "You don''t even understand this matter, and this subordinate even more so doesn''t understand ?? However, could it be, the Boss Jiang did not see it from that photo? After all, that photo might reveal your identity, but wouldn''t be able to reveal that you have something threatening Miss Gu in your hands? " Mai Li was also puzzled.


    Guan Yumo did not reply, and only sank into deep thought.


    The next day.


    Ya Ru carried her own little daughter to Jiang''s Mansion to visit Gu Qingyou''s little daughter, but discovered that Gu Qingyou was not paying her any attention today.


    Finally, when Ya Ru spoke to Gu Qingyou again without getting a response from her, Ya Ru couldn''t help but ask, "What happened to you?


    Only then did Gu Qingyou realize that she had been distracted, and said with slight embarrassment, "I''m sorry ?? What did you just say? "


    Ya Ru supported Xiao Keke, who could already stand on the sofa, and said seriously, "What I said just now isn''t important. What''s important is why you were so distracted."


    "Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and looked at the baby in her arms. "Nothing, probably because I didn''t sleep well tonight. I''m not in good spirits."


    "Mental illness?" Ya Ru was obviously not satisfied with Gu Qingyou''s answer as she mumbled, "Please, your mother-inw loves you so much that she almost doesn''t let you hug your child for fear of touching your wound. She even asked three or four servants to take care of your daughter, and yet you still say that you didn''t sleep well?"


    Gu Qingyou sighed lightly, "Maybe I was just spoiled by Grandma!"


    Ya Ru red at Gu Qingyou with hatred. "I know you''re blissful, hmph ??" "An Xiaoke, Mommy told you that when you grow up, you need to find a rich person to live like your Auntie Gu, everyday life as a Young Mistress, and to even agitate others ??"


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh at Ya Ru''s words, and as Ya Ru continued to ask about her emotions, she changed the topic, "Right, do you really n on making your daughter call you ''An Xiaoke''?"


    Ya Ru nced at Gu Qingyou, "What''s wrong, my daughter''s surname is not An, then what''s her surname?"


    "Uh, I mean ??"


    "Don''t mention that person to me, or else I''ll really get angry. Last time you carried me to see my daughter, I still haven''t settled the score with you!" Ya Ru solemnly "warned" him. It was as if she no longer had any feelings towards him when she mentioned him.


    "Actually, I didn''t bring him along on purpose that day, but looked at him like that ??"


    Gu Qingyou was about to exin to Ya Ru, but unexpectedly, a servant called out from the hallway, "Boss Jiang."


    Ya Ru was so happy that she didn''t want to listen to anything rted to that person as she hurriedly said, "Your husband is back!"


    Gu Qingyou did not continue, but there was a faint change in her expression.


    Ya Ru raised her wrist watch and looked at the time. "Boss Jiang is really impatient toe back and see my wife and daughter, look ??" It''s not even eleven. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled, but no one knew that at this time, her body was a little helpless, and she did not dare look at Jiang Jun.


    She felt that she was in too much of a predicament ??


    The pleas for his forgiveness had now be a joke.


    "Boss Jiang."


    Ya Ru carried An Xiaoke and stood up, but as she used to be polite and cordial with Jiang Jun, she didn''t notice that Gu Qingyou was acting strangely right now.


    Jiang Jun and Ya Ru nodded their heads, smiling gently and elegantly. It''s also good for you toe and apany Qingyou when you have time, so that she won''t be too bored while she''s sitting in her seat. "


    "Of course ??" As long as you don''t find me a


    oying, it''s fine. " After she finished speaking, Ya Ru made a face at Gu Qingyou.


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou and asked gently, "Has Xi Xi slept?"


    "Gu Qingyou intentionally looked down at the infant in her arms, in order to avoid Jiang Jun''s gaze. "Yes, I just woke up for a while and went back to sleep."


    Jiang Jun reached out his hand, "Let me hug you."


    Gu Qingyou carefully held the child in Jiang Jun''s hands, but she avoideding into contact with Jiang Jun''s body.


    Ya Ru naturally did not notice the small details of the estrangement between Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun and joked, "Since Boss Jiang likes her so much, why don''t you let Qing You give birth to your daughter in the future ??"


    Jiang Jun didn''t even blink an eye as she looked at the little baby who was sleeping soundly, but smiled without saying a word.


    "I''ll go get a nket for Xi Xi to cover him up." Throwing these words down, Gu Qingyou hurried to the second floor.


    Seeing this, Ya Ru shouted, "Hey, you can just let the servant get the nket ?? Those of you going up and down the stairs, be careful of tearing your wounds apart! "


    The fact was that Gu Qingyou did tear her wound on the way up ??


    At the moment, she was leaning against the door of the room on the second floor. She lightly covered the wound on her abdomen and tightly closed her eyes.


    That''s right, she couldn''t be as nonchnt as Jiang Jun in front of her ??


    She felt very ufortable ??


    Were they really going to pretend to be a normal couple for the rest of their lives?


    But did such a marriage really make sense?


    She didn''t know what to do ??


    She didn''t even know how to be in the same room with him now...


    Could she really go on like this with him?


    When Gu Qingyou went downstairs, she was already awake ??


    Jiang Jun yed with Xi Xi, but she did not forget to tell her, "The wound has not healed yet, so from now on, just let the servant do such a thing."


    Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun nodded.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s expression was not very good, Ya Ru asked in concern, "Did you really pull the wound?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "No, I went to wash my face while I was at it."


    "Oh." Only now did Ya Ru feel relieved.


    At this time, the butler came over with Gu Qingyou''s phone. Young Madam, your phone is ringing. "


    Gu Qingyou took the opportunity to leave Jiang Jun''s side and took the phone, but she did not expect the call to be from Guan Yumo.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was standing still, Jiang Jun handed Xi Xi over to the servant and walked over to her side. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou did not look up at Jiang Jun and said, "Guan Yumo called again."

 Chapter 540

    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun took the phone coldly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him helplessly.


    Jiang Jun directly pressed the "hang up" button, then looked at her, "I promise you, in the future, it''s impossible for any foreign phone calls toe in!"


    With that, Jiang Jun took out her own phone from her jacket pocket, dialed a number, and then spoke a few sentences in a low voice.


    After that, Jiang Jun said to her, "You don''t need to worry about Guan Yumo, I''ve already said it before, he can''t threaten you or me."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, but she was still a bit worried, "What if Guan Yumo wants to ruin my happiness at all costs?"


    She meant that Guan Yumo did not care about the two leaders'' opinions, nor about thepany that would go bankrupt.


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes darkened, "Then let''s fight to the death."


    Gu Qingyou immediately took a deep breath, "What do you mean by ''fish die''?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth rose into a dangerous sneer, "I believe that if one''s Dark Angel is to be enemies with the CEO of Jiang??s Group, killing one thousand enemies would be equivalent to harming oneself!"


    Gu Qingyou''s body shrunk.


    Kill one thousand enemies and self-destruct eight hundred?


    He meant that he was already prepared to sh head-on with the Dark Angel?


    At this moment, Ya Ru walked over with An Xiaoke in her arms and teased, "Hey, you two, husband and wife, aren''t you going to leave your guests here to whisper to each other!"


    Jiang Jun had be extremely cold just a second ago, and was instantly reced by a rxed and relieved smile. You and Qing You chat for a while, I''ll go change. "


    Ya Ru nodded.


    After Jiang Jun left, Ya Ru nudged Gu Qingyou lightly with her elbow: "Heh, what were the husband and wife muttering about just now?"


    A hint of a natural smile appeared on Gu Qingyou''s face, and she asked, "Privacy question... So, do you want me to repeat my conversation with Jun, word for word? "


    Ya Ru immediately blushed with embarrassment. "I can''t let you poison my little girl, An Xiaoke, who has yet to experience anything!" With that, he carried An Xiaoke and swiftly fled.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Ya Ru''s leaving back, maintaining the smile on her face, but her eyes still seemed to be in a bit of a trance because she was lost in her own thoughts.


    At noon, after Ya Ru left, Gu Qingyou asked Jiang Jun earnestly from her room, "Are you really going to die together with Guan Yumo?"


    Jiang Jun was preparing for her lunch break and was taking his alloy watch. I said it before, killing one thousand enemies would cause one to lose eight hundred points. If Guan Yumo wanted to take action, she had to consider it herself. " Then she walked away, ready to take a bath.


    Gu Qingyou immediately walked in front of Jiang Jun. I do not wish for you to fight against Dark Angel ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s slender legs stopped, and looked at her. "Are you worried that something like that would happen once more?"


    "That time was really too dangerous. If it wasn''t for your luck, you might have been paralyzed for your entire life ??"


    Jiang Jun reached out to support Gu Qingyou''s weak shoulders andforted him softly, "Qingyou, it''s different this time ?? Last time when my parents were in their hands, I was in a passive situation. This time around, not only will I do my best to protect you, I will also take the initiative. "


    "Mighty ??"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to console her, but Jiang Jun lightly rubbed her slender shoulder, "Don''t worry, I will be fine ?? You just need to take good care of our daughter. "


    Gu Qingyou grabbed Jiang Jun''s arm, and said with a hoarse voice, "But Guan Yumo''s target is me, I truly don''t think it''s necessary for me to fight Guan Yumo ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s trembling hands and consoled her, "You are my wife, the mother of my child. If I can''t even protect you, how can I be the pir of this family?"


    "But ??"


    "Don''t but ??" Jiang Jun interrupted Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou could only suppress the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    Jiang Jun gazed deeply into the depths of Gu Qingyou''s terrified eyes, and said gently, "I hope you know that no matter what kind of rtionship we have, for you, I am still willing to give up everything, because we are family."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes met Jiang Jun''s ck pupils, but they uncontrobly flickered.


    He was still as good to her as ever, but now he saw her purely as a family member ??


    "Alright, alright, don''t think too much ??" Jiang Jun gently embraced Gu Qingyou in her arms and caressed her back. I''ll be fine... You know, I never let you down. "


    Gu Qingyou nestled in Jiang Jun''s embrace. When the pleasant male scent that solely belonged to him entered her nose, she instantly thought that she was immersed in his warm and tight embrace, enjoying thefort and care he gave her. It was only when the word "family" came to her mind that she stiffened slightly. Uh, I got it ?? I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble. "


    Jiang Jun slowly let go of Gu Qingyou and said smilingly, "We are husband and wife, so naturally we have to share our hardships together." Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and said bitterly, "I know ??"


    "Then don''t talk about this anymore ??" I still have some things to do in the afternoon, so I''m going to take a shower and rest. "


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun started walking towards the bathroom.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun''s leaving figure, and gently bit her lips.


    Even though his tone was still the same as when he spoke to her, she could feel that the emotions that existed between them hadpletely vanished now ??


    Even though he had just hugged her, his body was no longer as hot as it had been in the past.


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes as she felt destion in front of him.


    At night.


    Director Jiang and Jiang Jun were discussing matters in the study room, so Mrs Jiang came over to help Gu Qingyou take care of Xi Xi.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was feeding Xi Xi milk, when Mrs Jiang saw how cute Xi Xi looked while drinking the milk, she couldn''t help but say, "This big guy always says that he looks like you when he''s eating milk, but I think he looks a little more like Jun Er. Look at his thin lips, they look exactly the same as Jun Er''s ??"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, and did not speak.


    Mrs Jiang suddenly nced at Gu Qingyou, "Qingyou, why is it that after we left the hospital, you didn''t seem to talk much ?? "What''s wrong?"


    Only then did Gu Qingyou realize that she had actually revealed a look of worry, and immediately smiled on her wless face, saying indifferently, "Nope, Little Xi Xi is sleeping while drinking milk. I''m often afraid of disturbing her."


    Hearing that, Mrs Jiang immediately covered her mouth. "Dammit, I still yell at you every time ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Fortunately your granddaughter likes you, if not I would have been angered to tears by you ??"


    Mrs Jiang red at Gu Qingyou, and said softly, "You''re not a coward?"


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips and snickered.


    "The Mrs Jiang looked at the infant with affection as she slowly reduced the speed of her sucking. Let me hug you... "She was so cute when she was sleeping ??"


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou slowly pulled out the pacifier from the baby''s mouth. Then, she called the phial over to a servant and gently held the pacifier to Mrs Jiang, afraid that she would wake the sleeping baby.


    "Mrs Jiang took it carefully, her amiable face full of satisfaction. "Alright, let me carry you for a while. You can rest!"


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "I''m not tired."


    The Mrs Jiang said, "If you are not tired, go and chat with Jun Er, I am afraid Jun Er and his father have finished discussing matters?"


    "Chat?" Why did the Mrs Jiang especially want her to chat with Jiang Jun?


    Facing the doubt on Gu Qingyou''s face, the Mrs Jiang coughed and said, "Recently, you and Jun Er have not been as intimate as before, I am afraid that this little fellow has caused you to not have time to deal with Jun Er, right?"

 Chapter 541

    So it turns out that Mrs Jiang had long seen through her estrangement from Jiang Jun during the period of her release from the hospital.


    Gu Qingyou intentionally blinked, "You didn''t say, but I didn''t notice, did I? Did I really ignore Jiang Jun?"


    The Mrs Jiang chuckled, "You should listen to what the servants have to say ??. They said that when Jun Er went back home, they would either kiss you or hug you. Now, the two of you only have children around you everyday ?? "


    Of course, they could only surround the child, because their hearts already had a distance...


    ''Looks like I, as her wife, will have to reflect on this ?? '' I''ll go find him now! " Saying that, Gu Qingyou stood up from the sofa.


    "Go, go ??" Maybe Jun Er is still in the study room. " The Mrs Jiang urged, this way she could have more time to hug his granddaughter.


    Gu Qingyou was teased by Mrs Jiang''s childishughter, but she still left the room.


    Gu Qingyou did not n to look for Jiang Jun. She only wanted to make Mrs Jiang feel at ease so she left the room. However, she actually wanted to go to the children''s room to take a look at Mu Mu.


    Through Mrs Jiang''s reminder just now, she suddenly realised that she did not ignore Jiang Jun, she had forgotten Mu Mu.


    Ever since her daughter was born, she had almost forgotten that she still had a son ??


    Hence, Mu Mu had notined to her until now. This also showed that Mu Mu was a very sensible child.


    However, when Gu Qingyou went to the children''s room, she did not see Mu Mu. When she returned, she passed by the study room, and identally overheard the conversation between Director Jiang and Jiang Jun in the study room.


    Originally, Gu Qingyou wanted to continue looking for Mu Mu downstairs, because Rui Er might be able to bring Mu Mu to y downstairs. However, the voice of the Director Jiang that came from the study room made Gu Qingyou stop in her tracks.


    "You are preparing to confront an opponent with Dark Angel once again for her sake?"


    "Dad doesn''t need to worry about me!"


    "I don''t care? Do you want me to see you paralyzed or dead again? "


    "I, Jiang Jun am not so easy to deal with!" Jiang Jun coldly snorted.


    Director Jiang said helplessly, "You should know how dangerous Dark Angel is. They can control everything in Europe, even the British government''s decisions can affect them. Are you sure you can win against them?"


    "But they won''t get any benefits either!"


    "Jun Er..." It was rare for the Director Jiang to call him with such sincerity.


    Jiang Jun tookrge strides.


    The Director Jiang called out to Jiang Jun''s leaving figure, "Divorce her ?? Dad already knows about the photos and recordings. This woman is not worth the effort you''ve put in for her. "


    Jiang Jun stopped at the door. Whether it''s worth it or not is not up to you to decide! "


    "Unless Su Mo is lying to me, even if you do not divorce her, I will still look for her and ask her to take the initiative to leave you!"


    "I''ll tell you onest time, she and I will not part, because we are husband and wife, and if you insist on talking to her and doing anything that would harm her, I will bring her and her two children and leave the Jiang Family!"


    Director Jiang was angered until his voice trembled, "Is it really worth it to do it for such a woman?"


    "Like I said, whether it''s worth it or not is not up to you to decide!" With that, Jiang Jun opened the door.


    Gu Qingyou did not let Jiang Jun see her, because before Jiang Jun opened the door, she had already left the corridor and went towards Mu Mu''s room.


    She pretended to sit on the edge of the bed and read the storybook that Mu Mu read every night. Only until she was sure that Jiang Jun had note over did she slowly put down the storybook in her hands.


    At this moment, she could hear the conversation between Director Jiang and Jiang Jun ??


    Especially Director Jiang''s words ?C don''t tell me you want me to see you paralyzed or dead again?


    She remembered when Jiang Jun was lying unconscious on the sickbed ??


    At that time, she regretted not taking the initiative to leave Jiang Jun, so that nothing would happen ??


    Now that the same thing was about to happen, she could only look on helplessly ??


    She should have stopped it, but how could she stop it?


    Guan Yumo''s hatred for her went deep to the bone marrow, otherwise she wouldn''t do all that she could to ruin her happiness, so as long as she continued to stay by her side, Guan Yumo would continue to destroy her no matter what methods she used. Once Jiang Jun protected her, Guan Yumo would be her enemy.


    In the end, Jiang Jun was just a businessman. No matter how smart he was, in terms of ruthlessness, he couldn''tpare to the underworld. And if Jiang Jun really went against the Dark Angel, what if she broke thew?


    She was very clear that even though Jiang Jun''s heart was very far away from her, Jiang Jun was a responsible person. He would definitely work hard to defend his family and protect her ??


    How on earth could they stop this impending war?


    She couldn''t watch Jiang Jun take risks for her anymore. He had sacrificed too much for her ??


    In this lifetime, if he had not met her, whether it was Qu Liyuan or Guan Yumo, they would have made her wish that she was dead ??


    Had he saved her whole life, and she continued to implicate him?


    No...


    When Jiang Jun arrived at the children''s room, she saw that Gu Qingyou was telling Mu Mu a story. Jiang Jun sat down on the edge of the bed and said to Gu Qingyou, "Your month of rest is better ?? "Let me tell my son a story. You should go back to your room and sleep first ??"


    Knowing how smart Jiang Jun was, Gu Qingyou tried her best to hide her depressed mood and smiled, "Have you finished discussing this with daddy?"


    It turns out that Rui Er had indeed brought Mu Mu downstairs to y earlier. Gu Qingyou was afraid that if she went back to her room and met Jiang Jun, she would identally reveal her emotions that she had not been able to control just now, so she called Mu Mu upstairs to coax him to sleep.


    Jiang Jun squinted, "You knew that I was in the study room with Father?"


    Sure enough, he was very sharp.


    Gu Qingyou said in a rxed tone, "Mother told me just now. She said that you and Father were in the study room discussing things ?? "What is it? Why have we been talking for so long?" She was pretending to be curious.


    It was only then that Jiang Jun''s dark eyes returned to normal. With a smile on her face, she spoke slowly, "There''s nothing much, it''s just that there''s an international project in France, and he wants me to win this project again. I want to spend more time with you and my child, so I''m not


    ing to bid for this project."


    Who knew that Jiang Jun did not mention the pressure that the Director Jiang gave him.


    Gu Qingyou was moved from the bottom of her heart. She was grateful to him for still loving and protecting her to this day.


    No matter what, he would always be under pressure and would never think of giving up on her!


    So...


    Perhaps, she really should consider returning a peaceful and peaceful life to him ??


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you all talking about ?? Can you keep telling me stories? " Mu Mu who was rubbing his eyes and wanting to sleep protested at this time.


    Jiang Jun hurriedly said, "Son, Daddy will tell you a story ?? "Mommy has to take care of your sister, it''s already very tough. Let Mommy go to bed first ??"


    "Yes, Daddy." Mu Mu said in a sensible tone. "Mommy, hurry up and go to sleep ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun, and her nose started to ache inexplicably. "Alright, then I''ll go to sleep first ??" she said in a normal tone.


    Jiang Jun said gently, "Go, leave Mu Mu to me!"


    "Yes."


    With that, Gu Qingyou got off the bed, but Jiang Jun did not know that at the moment she started walking with her back towards him, her eyes were dyed red.


    Yes, she had already decided on how to stop the confrontation between Jiang Jun and herself.


    Even if it was in the bottom of Jiang Jun''s heart, he might still think that she was being selfish and prepared to abandon her family ?? But at this moment, she no longer cared about how he viewed her, because there was nothing more important than his safety and the stability of his Jiang Family.


    She knew he wouldn''t want her to make that decision no matter what, but she had already made up her mind ??


    Now that the rtionship between them was dead, why should she waste the good time of his life just because of the child?


    Also, she, Gu Qingyou ?? Indeed, she didn''t have the qualifications to be cherished and cared for by him.


    Leaving...


    Director Jiang and him would no longer argue, and Guan Yumo would no longer confront him. His life would gradually be better and better ??


    Let her not implicate him, let him not give his life for her, let their lives go back to those times when they did not know each other, so that he could meet the person he truly deserved to protect, right?

 Chapter 542

    This time, Gu Qingyou didn''t hesitate. She decided to leave, and only in the next few days.


    She did not want to implicate him any longer, and she hoped that his peaceful life would be restored, that he would begin again.


    Thus, on a quiet afternoon, she took the initiative to dial Guan Yumo''s cell number.


    There was no chance of any strange phone calling her now, but she could call anyone.


    Guan Yumo answered quickly, and thenughed softly first, "What, did something happen again? "Why else would you call me? I thought you would never call me again ??"


    "What I told youst time wasn''t true."


    "What''s not true?"


    Gu Qingyou calmly looked outside through the window and said indifferently, "I said I won''t leave, it''s fake."


    "Oh?" Guan Yumo''s voice questioned. Didn''t you say that you and Jiang Jun had reached an agreement and swore that your husband would protect you? "


    Of course he would protect her, love it or not, because he was a responsible man.


    But she didn''t want to ruin his life.


    He had already met her unluckily, and she didn''t want him to struggle against the Dark Angel again because of her.


    Gu Qingyou sorrowfully lowered her eyes. I don''t want to tell you too much... You saidst time that you could arrange for me to leave and go to a ce where Jiang Jun couldn''t find me.


    Guan Yumo remained silent.


    Gu Qingyou did not have the patience to wait, she said, "If you are not willing to arrange it, then I will think of another way."


    Guan Yumo finally spoke up, "Of course I can arrange ?? However, how do I know if you will go back on your word? "


    "I won''t go back on my word." Gu Qingyou raised her eyes, once again looked towards the distant horizon, and sternly added, "Tomorrow ?? ?? the time will be set at tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Guan Yumo was slightly taken aback.


    Gu Qingyou curled his lips, "What, you can''t arrange it?"


    Guan Yumo chuckled, "To the leader of the Dark Angel, all I need to do is say this trivial word ?? I''m just surprised that you want to leave so soon. "


    "What you care about is the result. The process isn''t important, is it?" Gu Qingyou said coldly.


    Guan Yumo said in a rxed tone, "That''s true... After all, what I want is for you to have nothing. "


    "Now you''ve achieved your goal." Gu Qingyouughed, but her eyes were unfocused.


    "Well, what time tomorrow?" Guan Yumo asked.


    "I will go to Aunt Shu''s ce at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning and stay for half an hour. I will leave using this as an excuse, which is around 10: 30 AM. I hope that the car that you sent to pick me up is parked at the entrance."


    "No problem."


    "Alright."


    Without speaking any further with Guan Yumo, Gu Qingyou ended the call and then painfully closed her eyes.


    Jiang Jun went back to her house and had lunch as usual.


    In the days when Xi Xi was born, she would return early almost every single day and all three meals were at home.


    Gu Qingyou sat beside Jiang Jun, while the whole family was silently eating, she said to Jiang Jun, "I want to go to the kitchen tonight, what do you want to eat?"


    In fact, she had always been a traditional woman, so she liked to cook for the people she loved. She thought it was a kind of happiness.


    Now that she was leaving, she wished she could cook a final meal for him.


    "What?" "The Mrs Jiang was surprised at first. "Qingyou, do you want to cook tonight?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled as she looked at Mrs Jiang. My hand is itchy and I suddenly want to show off my culinary skills. "


    The Mrs Jiang said with concern, "You are still trying to be a moon, you can''t touch water ?? "Good girl, you can only cook when you''re done cooking."


    "Mom, I can get a servant to help me wash the vegetables." Gu Qingyou replied.


    Mrs Jiang was still worried, "But your wound has not healed yet ??"


    "The wound doesn''t hurt anymore, and I don''t need to do much cooking." Gu Qingyou tried her best to persuade her.


    At this time, Jiang Jun looked at her, her brows slightly furrowed, "I also don''t think it''s suitable for you to cook right now."


    "But I''ve really gotten itchy, especially when I''m bored recently. I''ve been watching some cooking shows and learned a lot of new dishes. I want to give it a try ??" Gu Qingyou said with a spoiled tone.


    "Are you sure it won''t affect your wound?" Jiang Jun cautiously asked.


    Gu Qingyou said in a gentle tone, "I really won''t be affected ?? It''s just a meal. It''s a small thing for me. "


    Jiang Jun did not say anything else.


    The Mrs Jiang had always doted on Gu Qingyou, so she could only say, "Alright, alright ?? "If you want to cook, then cook. Mom will supervise you from the side."


    Gu Qingyou revealed a happy smile, "Thank you mother."


    After lunch, Jiang Jun was taking a nap in her room, Gu Qingyou carried Xi Xi to the living room''s sofa and yed, today was the weekend, Mu Mu was also by her side.


    "Mommy, little sister is so obedient ??" After she drinks her milk, she goes to sleep. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Xi Xi with her big clear eyes and said gently, "Since little sister is always so obedient, does Mu Mu want to be more obedient than little sister?"


    Mu Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingyou used her free hand to rub Mu Mu''s little head. In the future, you have to listen to your grandpa, grandma, and dad, okay? "


    Mu Mu raised his head. Mommy, why didn''t you tell me to listen to you? "


    Her son was clever!


    "Mommy missed it all of a sudden ??" Gu Qingyou exined.


    Mu Mu said in a sensible ma


    er, "Mummy, I will listen to yourmands, I will be the role model for my sister."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and kissed Mu Mu''s forehead. "Be good." Then, she embraced Mu Mu in her arms.


    No one knew that her heart was currently filled with grief.


    She was about to leave the child, but the child did not know she was leaving.


    Not a single mother would be willing to leave their child, but if she did not leave, she might bring a cmity to the Jiang Family and even cause the child to lose his calm and peaceful life ??


    This was the only choice she could make.


    "Mommy, you''re hugging me so tightly, I can''t even breathe ??" Mu Mu''s muffled voice came out.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly released Mu Mu, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mommy hugged so hard all of a sudden ??"


    "It could be that Mommy''s hands are inconvenient... Let me hold Mommy! " After Mu Mu recovered his smooth breathing, he hugged Gu Qingyou and said this.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the child''s childish yet sensible little face and his nose turned sour. She then kissed Mu Mu''s forehead once again.


    In the evening, Gu Qingyou cooked a lot of dishes that Jiang Jun liked to eat.


    She herself was very satisfied with the table that was filled with delicious dishes that had been meticulously cooked. However, Jiang Jun called her and told her that he had something important to attend to tonight and couldn''t go home to eat.


    He didn''t know that at that moment, it was as if cold water had been poured into her heart. Her heart was ice-cold.

 Chapter 543

    Seeing her loss, Mrs Jiang prepared to call Jiang Jun, but she stopped him. "It''s alright, it''s just a meal, it''s not like I won''t be able to eat it in the future ??"


    Mrs Jiang thought that she was right, and in the end could only me Jiang Jun for letting her down by cooking a table of good food.


    Gu Qingyou forced a smile on her face and apanied the child and the Director Jiang couple to finish their meal.


    After di


    er, Gu Qingyou went back to her room and wrote a letter to Jiang Jun personally as she had


    ed and ced it in the drawer of the bedside table.


    She hoped that after she left, Jiang Jun would have the chance to see this letter, because it was full of her apology to him.


    After writing the letter, Gu Qingyou tidied up a few pieces of clothing and ced them in a big carrying bag. Then, she hesitated as to whether or not she should bring the diamond ring that she and Jiang Jun had gotten married into.


    But after some thought, she still left the diamond ring.


    She had originally wanted to be a souvenir, but this ring was too valuable, and it was the same kind of ne that Jiang Jun had given her before. If she took the ring away, then Jiang Jun would give this ne to others as a gift, wouldn''t she be too lonely?


    So she chose to keep the ring.


    And the crystal ring he gave her, with the GPS in it, would let him know where she was in this world, and she wouldn''t take it with her.


    In the end, she didn''t take any of the precious things he gave her. She only took the crystal ball that he gave her four years ago.


    She had once thrown away that crystal ball. At that time, she had wanted to forget about Jiang Jun entirely, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Jun wouldter bring it back ??


    The scene that had stopped inside the crystal ball was the scene where she and Jiang Jun were looking at the Aurora in Su Kaiqi.


    She would never forget that romantic moment in her life. They were the only ones in the world, and he held her as they looked up at the brilliant green band of light in the sky ??


    At around 10 PM, Jiang Jun returned.


    By this time she was pretending to be asleep on the bed, and their daughter was sweetly sleeping in the crib beside their bed.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have an effect on her sleep as she went straight to the bathroom without turning on the lights.


    When the faint sound of water came out from the bathroom, Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked at the ceiling, her mind shing through the beautiful scenes of how Jiang Jun once lived. When Jiang Jun finished her shower, she quickly closed her eyes.


    When Jiang Junid down beside sher, just like every day after she was discharged, he onlyid t on her back and did not hug her again to sleep. She slowly turned around, obviously afraid that she would touch the wound on her abdomen and then hug him.


    She admitted that she just wanted to hug him onest time, because she was so reluctant and yearning to leave.


    Jiang Jun did not reply, but the sweet scent of a man mixed with the fragrance of a bath made her want to drown in it. She did not care that Jiang Jun might hate her actions right now ??


    That night, Gu Qingyou finally fell asleep. When she woke up, Jiang Jun had already left for thepany.


    On thisst night, they didn''t even say a word.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingyou told Mrs Jiang that she wanted to go to her ce.


    Mrs Jiang naturally did not want to. After all, in the traditional mind, one could not go out while being a month''s son. This way, it would give them a headache in the future.


    The Mrs Jiang had no choice but to allow her to go to the Aunt Shu, it was just that she had to wear long-sleeved pants and a hat.


    Gu Qingyou could only listen to the old man and carry Xi Xi. She then picked up the handbag that she had packedst night, causing Mrs Jiang to think that it was full of baby items.


    Even though Jiang''s Mansion was very close to Bi Mansion, Mrs Jiang still ordered Uncle Ying to give sher a lift to prevent her from blowing into the wind. Therefore, when Gu Qingyou took onest look at Jiang''s Mansion, he could only sit inside the carriage, through the inky ck window.


    Looking at the Jiang''s Mansion, which was a pure mansion, Gu Qingyou could not help but think of the first time she came here by car ??


    At that time, she was surprised to find out how Jiang Family could be so rich.


    The mansion has a swimming pool, a garden, a yground, a maid''s walk... All of this seemed to be a scene that could only be seen in a TV show.


    Afterwards, she was brought to Jiang Jun''s room and started to act the role of "Xia Qingchen" ??


    She would never forget the second that she felt a throbbing in her chest when she first met Jiang Jun. She had long since seen her face in the newspapers, but when she saw him face to face, she realized that he looked even better than the photos and newspapers ??


    In the days that followed, it was as if she was in heaven, with her father-inw who doted on her, and her husband who doted on her ?? She had imagined it all so many times.


    Gu Qingyou''s train of thoughts stopped after seeing Jiang''s Mansion from the back window of the carriage, and she closed his eyes, so as to prevent the Uncle Ying who was driving the car from seeing her reddened eyes.


    Aunt Shu and Ya Ru never thought that she would suddenly bring Xi Xi here, and seeing her hurriedly change her clothes, they felt that something was amiss.


    Gu Qingyou did not want to hide it from them, because if she were to leave just like that, these two people who cared for her would definitely be worried.


    "Ya was so fragile that she burst into tears all of a sudden." How could this be ?? Didn''t you two already make up ?? " Ya Ru muttered.


    Aunt Shu sobbed until she couldn''t speak, she only held her hands tightly, as if that would stop her from leaving.


    She hugged Ya Ru and Aunt Shu separately. The reluctance in her heart was simr to those who were close to her despite not being rted by blood.


    "After I leave, I hope that you all can tell my mother and brother the reason why I left. But please exin to them honestly, I do not want them to misunderstand Jiang Jun ??"


    she said.


    Ya Ru sobbed, "Then Xi Xi, are you going to bring him away as well?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and replied honestly, "I didn''t n to bring Xi Xi away. I brought Xi Xi here to carry a handbag, and inside are some of my personal belongings ??"


    "But if you don''t take the two children with you, what will you do in the future?" Aunt Shu knew better than anyone how difficult it was to separate bones.


    Gu Qingyou onlyughed, "As long as they are well, I will have the courage to live on." Actually, she had considered taking her daughter away, but when she thought about how Jiang Jun loved her daughter, she decided against it in the end.


    She had already given him so much, she hoped her daughter would bring him somefort.


    At half past ten, Aunt Shu and Ya Ru carried the soundly asleep Xi Xi as they bid their farewells to at the entrance.


    The carriage that Guan Yumo had arranged had already arrived, and she had already used the excuse of letting Uncle Ying go to the city district to buy things, so no one knew that she was about to leave.


    Knowing that her tears would only make Aunt Shu and Ya Ru even more sad, she didn''t cry. Even when she said goodbye to Aunt Shu and Ya Ru, she didn''t cry ??


    The moment the car started up, Yaru shouted, "You have to be fine!"


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 544

    Jiang??s Group.


    When Ye Shuo came in from outside, he felt a chill in the office.


    It was obviously summer already, but Ye Shuo was also shivering from the cold.


    Jiang Jun''s tall and straight figure stood in front of the french window. The ck suit entuated his cold arrogance and nobility, matching closely with his own powerful aura. His hands were in her pockets, her ck eyes were deep and sinister.


    "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face did not reveal any expression. Is she already in the car? "


    Ye Shuo held his breath because of the cold aura being emitted from Jiang Jun''s body, and replied respectfully, "Madam has already left."


    Jiang Jun''s thin lips coldly pressed into a line and did not open again.


    Seeing that, Ye Shuo silently retreated, afraid that if the boss was in a bad mood, he would be in trouble.


    It wasn''t until Guan Yumo actually stood in front of him that he could be sure that Gu Qingyou had really left Jiang Jun''s side.


    Gu Qingyou remained expressionless as she asked, "Where are we going?"


    The wind at the private airport was very strong, bringing up Gu Qingyou''s shiny ck hair, revealing her perfect, delicate, and beautiful face. Her skin was white and wless, easily breakable, giving people a pure and clear feeling.


    In Guan Yumo''s eyes, after all these years, the Gu Qingyou in front of him had not changed one bit.


    Guan Yumo did not answer Gu Qingyou''s question, but teased him, "You haven''t even been born yet and yet you''re already so popr. Aren''t you afraid of some side effects in the future?"


    "If you really have that little bit ofpassion, then please let me get on the ne." Gu Qingyou said in a tone that did not contain any warmth.


    She was really afraid that Jiang Jun would chase after her ??


    If Jiang Jun knew she was leaving, he would definitely do this.


    Guan Yumo smirked, "There''s no rush, we also need to warm up and inspect the ne."


    "It''s not like I''ve never ridden in a Private Aircraft before. I know that I can board a ne first when it''s warm up." With that, he ignored Guan Yumo and headed straight for the Private Aircraft stairs.


    Mai Li was a


    oyed by Gu Qingyou''s rudeness and tried to go forward to denounce him.


    However, Guan Yumo waved her hand at Mai Li, prevented him from doing so, and followed along with her footsteps.


    Sitting on the Private Aircraft''s seat, Gu Qingyou finally calmed down a little.


    Guan Yumo sat opposite of Gu Qingyou, her legs folded across from him. Actually, you really fell in love with Jiang Jun, right? "


    Gu Qingyou leaned against the back of the chair, and said with a calm voice, "How could I fall in love with him?


    "You may not have noticed, but your eyes are very red. You must have cried on the way here ??" If you were really only being nice to Jiang Jun for the sake of money, and if you leave now because you have revealed your true colors at Jiang Jun''s ce and are never going to get the slightest bit of happiness from him, then, you wouldn''t cry right now, because I know very well just how strong you are. " Guan Yumo stated tly.


    Gu Qingyou''s lips curled up into a smile, "Is my love for Jiang Jun important? The important thing is that you''ve got what you want, haven''t you? "


    Guan Yumo curled her lips, "That''s true."


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes and prepared to sleep for a while.


    Actually, she wasn''t in the mood to continue chatting with Guan Yumo, as her heart was in an extremely ufortable state.


    Guan Yumo asked, "Aren''t you curious where I will bring you to?"


    "It doesn''t matter where we go, as long as Jiang Jun can''t find it." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    Yes, without his world, everything was the same to her.


    Guan Yumo chuckled, "Then let me tell you, it was fake that I told you before that I would send you to a small ind. I am prepared to send you to the slums in Africa ?? They''re all poor people, and if you look down on them, your life won''t be easy. "


    "Whatever."


    Gu Qingyou spat out the word, but did not reply to him.


    Until nightfall, Gu Qingyou still did not carry Xi Xi back from Aunt Shu''s ce. Because Mrs Jiang could not endure the longing for her granddaughter, she called Aunt Shu.


    On the phone, Aunt Shu''s answer was that Gu Qingyou would immediately return, but Mrs Jiang felt that it was a little strange, because in the past, even if Gu Qingyou went to Aunt Shu''s ce, she would never stay thiste, unless she stayed at Aunt Shu''s ce. However, Gu Qingyou did not say that she would stay at Aunt Shu''s ce today.


    So Mrs Jiang brought Rui Er to the Bi Mansion.


    But Mrs Jiang had never expected that she would not see Gu Qingyou in the Bi Mansion. She only saw Aunt Shu crying while hugging Xi Xi, and Ya Ru, who was crying while hugging An Xiaoke as well ??


    The Mrs Jiang asked nervously, "Where''s the peace and quiet? Where did the peace and quiet go?"


    Aunt Shu and Ya Ru already knew that they could no longer conceal their Jiang Family, and at this time, Gu Qingyou should already be reaching her destination soon. Thus, Aunt Shu opened her mouth, "Qing You left ??"


    "Leave?" Mrs Jiang was startled, obviously unable to believe this fact. Why did Qingyou leave? " The Mrs Jiang asked anxiously.


    Aunt Shu was so sad that she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Mrs Jiang shook Ya Ru''s shoulder, "Where did you go? Where did she go? "


    Only now did Ya Ru truthfully tell the story of Gu Qingyou''s departure to Mrs Jiang.


    After Mrs Jiang heard this, she stood still for a long time.


    Obviously, the Mrs Jiang never thought that Gu Qingyou would have a boyfriend and that Gu Qingyou would not save her son at all.


    Ya Ru was afraid that the Mrs Jiang would misunderstand her, so she hurriedly exined, "All of my past decisions were forced onto me ?? All of her scheming was because her life at that time was simply too difficult. She only wanted to get rid of those kind of days, wanted to have the money to treat Aunt Shu''s illness ?? Her feelings for the Boss Jiang, for you, and for everyone around you, are all real ?? "


    Mrs Jiang''s mind was in a mess for a moment, but from a rational point of view, she believed in Gu Qingyou the entire time. Let''s not talk about this for now... Hurry and tell me, where did Qingyou go? I''ll send someone to find her and bring her back! "


    Ya Ru saw that there was no reprimand for Gu Qingyou in Mrs Jiang''s eyes and felt very gratified for Gu Qingyou. However, she could only give him a disappointed answer. "She didn''t tell us where she was going ??"


    Hearing that, the Mrs Jiang was a


    oyed, "You guys are really stupid, how can you let her leave just like that?"


    Ya Ru choked. "Aunt Shu and I have already done our best to stop her, but she said that she didn''t want to implicate Boss Jiang any longer. She didn''t want Boss Jiang to be enemies with Dark Angel for her sake ??"


    "But we can''t let her go. Everything can still be


    ed out!" Mrs Jiang quickly took out his phone and dialed Jiang Jun''s number. However, Jiang Jun''s phone could not be reached.


    In the end, Mrs Jiang could only rush back to the Jiang''s Mansion and continue contacting Jiang Jun. At the same time, she also ordered the Director Jiang to send someone to look for Gu Qingyou.


    At eleven in the evening, Jiang Jun finally returned to the Jiang''s Mansion. However, before she had even reached the hallway, the silhouette of the Mrs Jiang had alreadye out to wee him. Jun Er, quickly send someone to find Qingyou. Qingyou, she left ?? "

 Chapter 545

    Deep into the night, the Jiang''s Mansion was brightly lit.


    Mrs Jiang looked at the father and son who were sitting on the sofa indifferently. Her chest was heaving with anger as she pointed at them with trembling fingers, "What do you mean by this?"


    Director Jiang replied, "I think leaving in peace is the right choice... Let''s not talk about what happened in the past, now that Dark Angel ising towards her, are we supposed to just sit here and wait for death? "


    "Jiang Huai, oh Jiang Huai!" Mrs Jiang''s entire face turned green. He gritted his teeth and said, "Could it be that in the heart of an ordinary merchant, you will forever only know how to weigh the pros and cons?"


    "Su Na, if it wasn''t for the disgrace of the quiet past, how could she have offended an enemy like Guan Yumo? Do you really want to defend her like this when she cheated us so deeply? " The Director Jiang refuted.


    Mrs Jiang sneered, "You have lived with us for so long, what kind of person is she. Don''t tell me you still aren''t clear about it?"


    The Director Jiang spoke honestly, "In truth, I do not care what kind of person she is. I only want her to have a clean background and not bring shame to our Jiang Family.


    "You ?? "You ??" Mrs Jiang was so angry that her blood and Qi were surging, she could only look at Jiang Jun. Jun Er, could it be that even you can watch as she leaves? "


    Jiang Jun''s face did not have any expression, she calmly said, "Ye Shuo, tell all the servants to withdraw."


    Ye Shuo followed his orders and dismissed all the servants.


    Only after leaving behind its master in such arge Jiang''s Mansion hall did Jiang Jun raise her dark and deep ck eyes to look at his mother, who was so angry that her face had turned pale.


    "I know that you left quietly."


    When the Mrs Jiang heard, she became even more furious and asked in grief, "Since you knew she wanted to leave, why didn''t you stop her?"


    Director Jiang also felt surprised and looked towards Jiang Jun.


    Director Jiang thought that Jiang Jun did not know of this, because Gu Qingyou had already left, so Jiang Jun could only ept it.


    "Because I need her away for a while." Jiang Jun replied.


    Mrs Jiang was immediately taken aback, "Leave for a period of time? You mean, you just want to leave in peace for a short period of time? "


    Jiang Jun did not reply her mother. Instead, she looked at his father who had a perplexed expression and lightly said, "Dad, I''m sorry ?? I used you before. "


    Director Jiang frowned, "What use?"


    "I was the one who told Su Mo that Qingyou''s former boyfriend was the leader of Dark Angel, Guan Yumo. I wanted Su Mo to pass on this fact to you." Jiang Jun maintained her calm tone the entire time.


    The Director Jiang did not understand, "Why did you do this?"


    Jiang Jun retracted her indifferent gaze and looked at the garden outside through the French window with her deep ck eyes. I know that you will definitelye and talk to me about such things. Once youe and talk to me, I will be heard. With her personality, she will choose to leave. "


    Director Jiang was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Jun continued with a calm voice that did not have any undtions, "I have some matters to take care of, so I need Qingyou to leave for a while. Once I''ve settled that matter, I''ll go find her."


    Director Jiang was so shocked that he immediately got up from the sofa. So you intentionally left in such a quiet and secluded ma


    er, because you had something to take care of? "


    "Jiang Jun only looked at her father indifferently. I do not fear Dark Angel. For the sake of tranquility, forget about facing Dark Angel, even if I had to face the heavens, I would not hesitate to do so. "


    "Director Jiang could not believe his answer, he just kept shaking his head. How can you do this? How can you be so irresponsible with your Jiang Family? "


    Jiang Jun also stood up from the sofa, her hands in her pockets, her expression calm. In my opinion, the Jiang family can rise again, but the person I love ca


    ot be lost. "


    At this moment, Director Jiang''s vital energy and blood surged, and he tightly held onto his aching chest.


    At this time, Jiang Jun looked at his own mother with a gentle gaze. Don''t worry Mom, I won''t let Qingyou leave for too long. "


    Mrs Jiang was very pleased, she choked on her sobs and asked, "What exactly do you need to do to temporarily allow Qing You to leave? Could it be that you want to carry her on your back to fight Dark Angel?"


    "Jiang Jun gently held Mrs Jiang''s shoulder as a constion. I will not do this right now because I have not reached that step yet. There is another reason for me to let Qingyou leave, so you do not need to worry about my safety. "


    "When Mrs Jiang heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. You have to find Qingyou as soon as possible. She''s out there by herself. Mom is very worried ?? "


    Jiang Jun consoled her, "Don''t worry, when everything is settled, I will go and find her."


    The Mrs Jiang asked, "The sea of people, do you know where she is?"


    Jiang Jun nodded, "Yes, I know."


    Gu Qingyou really thought that Guan Yumo would bring her to the slums in Africa, but she never thought that she would see a beautiful ind after getting off the ne.


    The ind looked like a white pearl iid in a blue sea. It was very clean and clear. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a huge mansion on the ind, she would have thought that it had never been excavated.


    "Where is this ce?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Guan Yumo answered, "Originally, a small ind on the Australian coast that no one cared about, after I bought it, after spending a lot of time and money, it became a paradise."


    Gu Qingyou turned and nced at Guan Yumo. Didn''t you say you were going to send me to the slums? "


    Guan Yumo smiled, "I thought you didn''t hear it with your eyes closed."


    Gu Qingyou did not care about Guan Yumo, and directly stepped foot on the ind.


    It was undeniable that this ind was truly beautiful.


    The sky was clear and clean. The soft white sand beneath his feet waspletely free from impurities. The seawater was clear and transparent, and he could even see fish swimming around freely. The coconut trees by the sea swayed and grew coconuts, making people drool ??


    It wasn''t a big ind, but it was rxing, rxing, and loving it.


    "I seem to be quite satisfied with the ce I''m going to stay." Guan Yumo said as she stood behind Gu Qingyou and looked at her slender figure who was standing on the shore.


    Gu Qingyou turned around and looked at Guan Yumo who had her hands in her pockets.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see Jiang Jun''s figure, because Jiang Jun also liked to ce her hands in her pockets.


    However, the temperament of these two people werepletely different. Jiang Jun would never be this yful and disrespectful, he was always calm and steady.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes.


    Guan Yumo noticed the depression in Gu Qingyou''s eyes that shed past for an instant, and said: "We''ve only separated for a short period of time, you''re thinking of me like that?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked at Guan Yumo coldly. Is there really no cell phone signal here? "


    She knew that as long as she could not receive the call signal, Jiang Jun would not know her location.


    Guan Yumo answered, "Of course, there are only public phones here. If you want to make a phone call, there are also generators and signal towers here, so although this seems to be an isted ind, it is not isted from the outside world."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Then can I pack my luggage for now?"

 Chapter 546

    In Guan Yumo''s seascape, Gu Qingyou tidied up her clothes, and finally took out the crystal ball that Jiang Jun had given her.


    She ced it on the nightstand, looked at it, and let her mind wander.


    He must have realized by now that she had left, right?


    Did he condemn her for being selfish again?


    Based on his character, he would probably give Ye Shuo and the others a death order.


    Unfortunately, Ye Shuo and the others would never be able to find her, this point she was very clear about, because Guan Yumo definitely had this ability to make her hide ??


    After being unable to find her, Jiang Jun would eventually choose to give up, right?


    Therefore, she wasn''t worried about Jiang Jun right now, she was only worried about her two children ??


    Xi Xi was not very worried. After all, she hadn''t fed her mother milk, so Xi Xi could leave her. After all, in order to take care of Xi Xi, Mrs Jiang had invited many servants.


    This child is too sensible ??


    She only hoped that Jiang Jun could think of a good reason to exin why her parents were separated ??


    Knock, knock.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Gu Qingyou calmed herself down and went to open the door.


    He did not expect the person knocking on the door to be a youngdy dressed like a maid. She smiled so much that her eyes curved into a curve, and her voice sounded very nice, "Miss Gu, I am Xiao Su, you have sent me to serve you ?? In the future, as long as you need it, I will let you do whatever you need to do. "


    Gu Qingyou had only guessed that Guan Yumo would not really hurt her, but she never thought that he would treat her well.


    But in front of her eyes, there was nothing to fear.


    As long as the person she loved was well, she was not afraid of anything.


    Gu Qingyou did not have the means to treat the person who smiled at her coldly, even though she knew that Xiao Su was probably sent by Guan Yumo to monitor her, so she replied with a smile. Xiao Su, where''s Guan Yumo? "


    "Your distinguished self has left ?? But before he left, you said he would be back in a few days. " Xiao Su reported.


    What did it have to do with her that he would be back in a few days?


    Gu Qingyou muttered in her heart, she did not know the meaning behind Guan Yumo''s order.


    But since Guan Yumo had already left, she did not need to worry.


    "Alright, I want to rest for a while. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Xiao Su said, "Won''t Miss Gu eat something first? There is a chef with exceptional culinary skills in the vi who has already helped Miss Gu prepare Chinese and Western cuisine. "


    The treatment Guan Yumo gave her was really good, but she didn''t know what she would use to exchange for it after this kind of treatment.


    Gu Qingyouughed with sorrow at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m not hungry right now. I''ll eat after I wake up!" Gu Qingyou sent them off with a friendly tone as usual.


    Xiao Su nodded his head, "Then I won''t disturb your rest any longer, tell me when you''re hungry!"


    "Alright."


    Xiao Su respectfully withdrew herself.


    Three dayster.


    Que Yan found out about Gu Qingyou leaving and rushed over to C City from France. When she came, Jiang Jun was just giving orders to her subordinates about the matter of him leaving, so Que Yan waited by the side for a while.


    After all his subordinates had left the office, Que Yan then came to the office desk and asked anxiously, "Did Qing You leave?"


    Jiang Jun leaned her back against the leather chair and looked at Que Yan indifferently. I have half an hour to go to France, and twenty-five minutes to the private airport, so I only have five minutes to listen to you. "


    "Ah, you''re going to France?" Que Yan was upset. If I knew you were going to France, I wouldn''t have flown here.


    Jiang Jun did not reply Que Yan, and directly left her seat.


    Que Yan chased after Jiang Jun and asked anxiously, "Why did Qing You suddenly leave you? Did you send anyone to find her? You can''t really be angry with her because of the quiet past, right? "


    It was a pity that Que Yan did not manage to answer any of his questions. Jiang Jun walked into the elevator with his noble and aloof body and followed behind him.


    From how Jiang Jun could not figure out the reason for her departure, Que Yan felt extremely helpless, and could onlye to Bi Mansion.


    Que Yan was clear that Aunt Shu and Ya Ru definitely knew the reason.


    It was evening when Que Yan had intentionally met the Aunt Shu in Ya Ru to take a walk with his children every day. He did not expect that when Que Yan was driving into the Bi Mansion, he would coincidentally bump into Ya Ru pushing a baby carriage and was about to go for a walk.


    It turned out that Ya Ru usually left half an hour earlier, but after receiving a call from her mother, she chatted with her for half an hour before leaving.


    Que Yan could not help but step on the brakes, and look at Ya Ru.


    Ya Ru inadvertently looked Que Yan in the eye, but in just a second, she averted her eyes, as if Que Yan was just a stranger.


    Que Yan''s hands that were on the steering wheel tightened slightly.


    Ya Ru did not look at Que Yan anymore as she pushed the baby carriage past him.


    Que Yan looked at his slim figure from the rearview mirror. A long time passed before he got out of the car, but a trace of pain was still reflected in the depths of his eyes.


    "Que Yan."


    Aunt Shu''s voice sounded.


    Que Yan regained his senses and saw the Aunt Shuing out from the hall. A slight smile of respect formed on his face, and he walked over. Aunt Shu. "


    Aunt Shu looked at Que Yan and sighed, "I saw that you were in a daze for such a long time just now, and obviously had feelings for Ya Ru. Why did you leave Ya Ru and your child behind?"


    Que Yan''s chest was blocked, but he couldn''t help but give Ya Ru a sliver of hope, causing all his previous efforts to be for naught. Que Yan said, "Love a person is not something that can be forced, I''m just apologizing to Ya Ru."


    "Aunt Shu was very disappointed when she heard that. Ya Ru is truly a very good girl. Since you didn''t cherish her, you will definitely regret it in the future. "


    Que Yanughed bitterly. Being good does not mean it''s appropriate. "


    Aunt Shu was speechless.


    Que Yan immediately supported Aunt Shu and entered the Bi Mansion together with him.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Que Yan got back to the main topic at hand. Why did Qingyou suddenly leave? "


    Aunt Shu let out a long sigh, and then told the whole story to Que Yan.


    After Que Yan finished listening, he frowned, "So the reason Qingyou was worried that Guan Yumo would harm Zhi and Jiang Family."


    "Aunt Shu leaned on the sofa, her eyes turning red. The most important reason was still love ?? Since Boss Jiang doesn''t care about her anymore, there''s no point in them being together. Furthermore, with the threat of Dark Angel, she might as well leave and not bring anymore trouble to Boss Jiang ?? "


    "That''s right, I never thought that Guan Yumo would actually be Qing You''s ex-boyfriend. No wonder Guan Yumo would attend Aunt Jiang''s birthday banquet that day."


    "I wonder where Qingyou is right now. I truly regret not being able to stop her that day ??" "However, when Qingyou pleaded with me like that, I couldn''t bear to refuse ??" Saying that, Aunt Shu''s eyes were already covered with a thinyer of tears.


    Que Yan consoled her, "Don''t worry Aunt Shu, he wouldn''t really get angry at Jun Wu Yi who I know. Moreover, anyone could tell that Hao Jun really cares about An You ?? He will definitely bring Qingyou back! "

 Chapter 547

    On this beautiful ind, Gu Qingyou had already stayed for a week.


    She spent the week peacefully, going to bed early and getting up early. She would walk to the beach when she was free, and read when she was bored.


    Time passed slowly, like sand in the seams of his fingers.


    Today was yet another su


    y day. Gu Qingyou sat alone under a palm tree by the sea, enjoying the feeling of the gentle sea breeze blowing on her face, while looking at the refreshing sea.


    "Do you know? And I often sit under this palm tree and look out at this boundless sea, as you do now. "


    When Guan Yumo''s voice was heard, only then did Gu Qingyou know of Guan Yumo''s arrival.


    She had always hoped that he would appearter, so that she could have more peaceful days.


    "Are all the leaders of Dark Angel so free?" Gu Qingyou replied with a cold voice.


    Guan Yumoughed, and as he was dressed leisurely, he sat down on the sand beside Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou turned and nced at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo looked at Gu Qingyou, and the corner of her mouth raised into an interested smile, "What, looking at me like this, could it be that you are moved by my unfamiliar but handsome face?"


    Gu Qingyou did not speak. A long timeter, she finally stopped opening her eyes and said slowly, "Let me tell you the truth, I only n to live on this ind for half a year. After half a year, I will leave this ce."


    The glimmer in Guan Yumo''s eyes gradually faded as it was reced by a hint of coldness. Do you think your freedom still belongs to you? "


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "I''m only using you to prevent Jiang Jun from finding me within this half a year. In fact, I know very well that you won''t do anything that would harm me."


    "Is that so?"


    Guan Yumo suddenly grabbed Gu Qingyou''s throat.


    Gu Qingyou was not prepared for it, her breathing was instantly snatched away, her face gradually paled, but she did not frown due to the pain, rather she slowly closed her eyes.


    Guan Yumo really wanted to break Gu Qingyou''s throat, but looking at Gu Qingyou''s face, his sinister eyes shed, and in the end, he fiercely loosened her grip on Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou coughed a few times. Only then did her breathing gradually return to normal, but her face was stillpletely pale.


    Guan Yumo smirked sinisterly, "I know that you left Jiang Jun because you didn''t want me to find trouble with Jiang Family because of you. But let me tell you this, for you to protect Jiang Jun like this, but Jiang Jun is heartless to you ??. Because as far as I know, after you left, Jiang Jun went to France to prepare for the uingpetition. He didn''t feel a sense of loss and pain at all because of your departure, and she didn''t even look for you ?? The only people looking for you right now are your mother and your brother, but they probably don''t know who you are. "


    Gu Qingyou held onto her aching neck, slightly frozen because of Guan Yumo''s words.


    Guan Yumo easily caught the loneliness in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth raised, "What, I said Jiang Jun doesn''t love you, but you feel so bad?"


    Gu Qingyou blinked a few times consecutively before she was able to relieve the pain in her eyes. Then, she slowly got up from the sand.


    Guan Yumo originally wanted to stop Gu Qingyou from leaving, but seeing Gu Qingyou''s current dumbfounded look, he inexplicably did not extend his hand to stop him.


    Gu Qingyou walked back to the mansion with difficulty.


    Back in her own room in the mansion, Gu Qingyou leaned on the door board.


    Suddenly, she looked at the crystal ball on the bedside table with a slightly vacant gaze.


    As far as I know, after you left, Jiang Jun went to France to prepare for the uingpetition. He didn''t feel any pain or loss at all because of your departure, and she didn''t even look for you ??


    Guan Yumo''s words continuously resounded in her ears at this moment, as she slowly opened her eyes wide.


    Why was this the result she wanted ?? he had forgotten her, put her down, but her heart was still in such pain?


    He really didn''t love her anymore, and that was the end between them...


    France.


    In the presidential suite of the five-star hotel, Jiang Jun sat on the sofa and looked at the monitoring screen disyed on theptop in front of him.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the door powerlessly, her lifeless eyes staring at the camera.


    Her eyes had long ago reddened, but she never allowed the tears to gather in them.


    Finally, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, picked up a book, and quietly flipped through it.


    Jiang Jun looked at her on theputer until she heard the sound of footsteps.


    In an instant, the extreme love in the depths of his dark, sunken eyes was reced by coldness. Jiang Jun closed her notebook.


    The person who came was Ye Shuo. He stood at the side and respectfully reported, "Boss Jiang, Miss Mu is here."


    Jiang Jun spat indifferently, "Let her in."


    Ye Shuo then invited Mu Ying who was standing at the door to enter.


    Mu Ying slowly walked in front of Jiang Jun. His gaze had lost its former arrogance, but she said indifferently, "I wonder why Boss Jiang is looking for me?"


    Mu Ying did not know that Gu Qingyou had already left, but it was really a surprise for her to suddenly hear from him that Jiang Jun wanted to see her.


    Jiang Jun looked at Mu Ying, and then said indifferently, "I heard that you''re the only one who went to the Dark Angel Headquarters."


    Mu Ying was startled, "You want to go to Dark Angel Headquarters?"


    "Yes, I want you to take me there."


    "Can you tell me why you''re going there?" Mu Ying asked in confusion.


    Jiang Jun withdrew her gaze from Mu Ying. You don''t need to know why I''m there. You just need to lead the way. "


    As the strongest underworld organization in Europe, even Jiang Jun wouldn''t be able to find the headquarters of the Dark Angel, unless she personally went there like Mu Ying.


    "Then why should I lead the way?" Mu Ying said coldly.


    Actually, only now did Mu Ying realize that her infatuation with Jiang Jun was a form of worship, because she had never seen a man more outstanding than Jiang Jun. Adding on the love and care Jiang Jun had for Gu Qingyou, it made her long for Jiang Jun ??


    But thest time Guan Yumo confessed to her, she didn''t know why, but her infatuation for Jiang Jun instantly decreased by a lot.


    "I can make your Mu Family ept Guan Yumo, and I can also make it so that you can eventually marry Guan Yumo." Jiang Jun promised.


    Mu Ying chuckled, "You think I want to marry Guan Yumo?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Mu Ying, and her thin lips were pursed coldly.


    Mu Ying said in a rxed tone, "I don''t even like Guan Yumo, why do you think that I want to marry him? If you are promising me to be your woman, I can consider it. "


    "Is that so?" Jiang Jun only replied Mu Ying with one word. Her dark ck eyes were as calm as usual, as though she was examining Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying''s body inexplicably trembled, and felt as if her soul had been seen through by the current Jiang Jun. Hence, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "Lead the way, I will make you stay with Guan Yumo!"


    "I already said I don''t like Guan Yumo!" Mu Ying suddenly roared.


    However, Jiang Jun smirked indifferently, "You have always known that there is a person hiding in the bottom of Guan Yumo''s heart, so you never dared to like him. But now that Guan Yumo has confessed to you, are you still


    ing to avoid the person you truly love?"

 Chapter 548

    During di


    er, Guan Yumo waited in the dining hall for a long time, but Gu Qingyou still did note down from the stairs. When Guan Yumo thought of what she did to Gu Qingyou in the afternoon, the softest part of her heart seemed to be torn, but in her heart, there was an indescribable anger, because she only


    ed to stay on the ind for half a year.


    Guan Yumo suddenly ordered in a cold voice, "Xiao Su, go and call the Miss Gu down."


    Xiao Su lowered her head, "Yes."


    Guan Yumo sat at the other end of the table. When she saw Gu Qingyou, she nced at the seat opposite him and said, "Sit."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t really want to offend Guan Yumo, since doing so would only be detrimental to her.


    Guan Yumo retracted her gaze, opened up her napkin, and started to eat.


    Seeing that Guan Yumo did not have any intentions to look for trouble with her, and facing the Chinese cuisine that the chef in front of her had prepared meticulously, and most of it were nourishment, Gu Qingyou decided to start eating.


    She knew very well that she was the son of the moon, and even if she didn''t have an appetite, she had to make up for it.


    After Gu Qingyou began to eat, Guan Yumo spoke out, "I heard that your cooking skills are very good."


    Gu Qingyou repliedzily, "Not bad!"


    Her culinary arts had been cultivated since young. At that time, although Aunt Shu took care of her, but Aunt Shu''s health was often not well, so she had to take care of him.


    "When are you going to cook a meal for me?" As she said these words, Guan Yumo nced at her.


    "I only cook for the people I love." Gu Qingyou''s reply did not give Guan Yumo any face at all.


    Guan Yumo paused for a while and raised her head.


    Gu Qingyou pretended not to feel Guan Yumo''s gaze and continued to drink her soup with her porcin spoon.


    Guan Yumo''s eyes narrowed into a line, and said coldly, "Then let me be the person you love!"


    The porcin spoon in Gu Qingyou''s hand immediately dropped into the bowl, and released a nging sound.


    This kind of voice made Guan Yumo feel that it was ear-piercing, and the gaze she looked at Gu Qingyou with became sharper.


    Gu Qingyou''s face instantly paled, and a trace of fear and panic faintly leaked out of her eyes as she looked at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo smirked, "What, now you know how to be afraid of me?"


    "Gu Qingyou opened her eyes. It''s just a meal. I''ll make it whenever you want it. "


    Facing Gu Qingyou''s currentpromise, the corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth raised into a smile, "It''s toote to not offend me!"


    Gu Qingyou gently bit her lips.


    Guan Yumo looked at Gu Qingyou''s captivating beautiful face and said solemnly, "I remember that time on the phone, you told me that you wanted to be my woman, and I decided to grant your wish!"


    Gu Qingyou''s body stiffened, she turned and stared coldly at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo continued to eat gracefully like a gentleman. "Why? Last time, I spoke so impatiently, and now that I have also disyed my displeasure, could it be that it is me who is trying to capture you?"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "I think you should be clear that thest time I said that to you, it was because I wanted to leave Jiang Jun."


    Guan Yumo put down the tableware in her hand, and after chewing on the food in his mouth, she slowly picked up the napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth. Although I am not like Jiang Jun who is a businessman, but I also understand the principle of business transactions. One hand giving goods, one hand givingpensation, now that I have already given the goods to you, do you want to give me the reward? "


    Gu Qingyou clenched the chair underneath him. A person like me does not seem to be worthy of your love, Mr Guan. "


    "I am not praising you, I am just ying with you." Guan Yumo replied as she looked at her with interest.


    The fear in Gu Qingyou''s eyes became more obvious, but her voice remained calm, "If you really do anything to hurt me, I will die in front of you!"


    Guan Yumo squinted her eyes in interest, "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a resolute tone, "You know how stubborn my character is."


    "Then let''s see how stubborn you are!"


    Guan Yumo left his seat and quickly grabbed Gu Qingyou who was seated on the chair. Before she could resist, he had already grabbed her up.


    Gu Qingyou stomped her legs hard and continuously brandished her fists on Guan Yumo''s body. It was a pity that all her struggles were in vain.


    While carrying Gu Qingyou up the stairs, Guan Yumo instructed her subordinates, Mai Li and the maid, "No matter what happens, do not disturb us."


    Mai Li and Xiao Su lowered their heads at the same time, and replied at the same time, "Yes."


    Guan Yumo brought Gu Qingyou to her own room.


    After kicking open the door, she directly threw Gu Qingyou onto his soft bed.


    Gu Qingyou simply did not have the time to retaliate, her entire body was already being suppressed by Guan Yumo, and her restless hands were even on top of his head.


    Guan Yumo''s masculine scent approached her, just inches away from Gu Qingyou''s nose and lips. His gaze moved from her full and clean forehead, to her clear and beautiful pupils, to her perky nose, then to her full and rosy lips, as she scrutinized them carefully.


    Due to being restricted, Gu Qingyou could only look at Guan Yumo''s face. There was fear in her eyes, but she did her best to maintain a calm andposed ma


    er, "The Ji Yuchen that I know, is not such a person. He won''t do anything to harm me."


    "I have always maintained my poise towards women, but towards women like you, maintaining my poise is a form of irony." Guan Yumo spat out mockingly, then lowered his head, as if she wanted to bury his head into Gu Qingyou''s beautiful swan neck.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qingyou would actually use this time to raise her leg and strike precisely on Guan Yumo''s vital points?


    Guan Yumo instantly let out a stuffy groan of pain, her hands had also loosened a little as she cursed, "Damn it!"


    Gu Qingyou took the chance and pushed Guan Yumo away, jumping him down from the bed.


    Seeing that, Guan Yumo endured the pain, grabbing onto Gu Qingyou''s wrist that was about to leave, fiercely pulling him down, causing Gu Qingyou to fall back onto the bed.


    Gu Qingyou struggled with all she had, but she was easily suppressed by Guan Yumo again and was unable to move an inch. And this time, Guan Yumo didn''t give Gu Qingyou the chance to raise his legs again, as he forcefully suppressed her legs. Dammit, you want me to die without descendants! " Guan Yumo was still in so much pain that she furrowed her brows.


    Gu Qingyou clenched her teeth and spat out, "If you really do anything to hurt me, I''ll bite my tongue andmit suicide right now!"


    "Then kill yourself, kill yourself!" Guan Yumo no longer bothered with Gu Qingyou''s threats, and directly took off the shirt she was wearing today.


    She did not expect Gu Qingyou to bite her tongue. Seeing that, Guan Yumo extended the back of her hand out.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou ruthlessly bit onto the back of Guan Yumo''s hand.


    When her mouth was filled with the smell of blood and she didn''t feel any pain, Gu Qingyou opened her eyes and was shocked when she saw Guan Yumo''s scarlet eyes and his hand that was covered with blood. But at the same time, she also felt that the wound on her abdomen seemed to be torn.

 Chapter 549

    The blood that faintly seeped out from her white shirt made Guan Yumo forget about her pain. He immediately sat up and pressed the inte number in her room. Mai Li, call Linda over. "


    Gu Qingyou was in a bit of a daze due to the pain, but the moment before she fainted, she felt Guan Yumo gently hug her.


    Linda was a doctor within the Dark Angel. With her superior medical skills, she stayed by Guan Yumo''s side the entire time in case of emergencies, and after Gu Qingyou had finished examining her, she reported truthfully, "Sir, Miss Gu has only been inbor for a short period of time. Her wounds have not yetpletely healed, and she is still in the process of being born. However, if I help her treat her wounds and let her rest properly, she''ll be fine. It''s just that she has to take good care of her body in the future. Otherwise, there will be consequences in the future. "


    Guan Yumo kept staring at the sleeping Gu Qingyou in her arms as her chin lightly pressed against her forehead. Is she that bad? "


    Linda nodded, "It''s mainly because we''ve just given birth to a child. This is the time that we need to recuperate."


    Guan Yumo hugged Gu Qingyou even more tightly.


    Seeing that, Linda muttered: "Sir, I need to treat Miss Gu''s wounds at this time, if not ??"


    "I know. You go out first, I''ll be right out!" Guan Yumo said.


    Thus, Linda followed Xiao Su who was in the same room out, and closed the door.


    When only Guan Yumo and the unconscious Gu Qingyou were left in the room, Guan Yumo stared at Gu Qingyou for a long time.


    At this moment, his eyes no longer held the sharpness from when he looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Abruptly, his lips lightly touched Gu Qingyou''s forehead, and she slowly put Gu Qingyou down.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up, she was already in her room.


    Instinctively, she tried to sit up. Only then did she feel some pain in her abdomen, and then she remembered what had happened before she fainted.


    At this time, Xiao Su who was eating porridge at the side rushed over and supported her. "Miss Gu, you''re awake ??"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head to look at her abdomen, and asked with a weak voice, "Who will treat my wounds?"


    Xiao Su immediately replied, "It was you who called Doctor Linda over to help you deal with it."


    "Doctor Linda?"


    Yes, it is the Doctor Linda who lives on the ind.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Su was afraid that it was too tiring for him to sit on, so she hurriedly ced a pillow behind Gu Qingyou.


    When Gu Qingyou saw that the sky had darkened and that it was so quiet that only the sound of waves could be heard, she asked, "Is it veryte?"


    Xiao Su replied, "Mn, it''s already 11. Miss Gu, you have slept for 4 hours."


    Gu Qingyou leaned her head against the pillow, her pearly white lips showed that she was still weak. How is Guan Yumo''s hand? "


    Xiao Su said in a warm voice, "Are you talking about your distinguished self?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded.


    She did not forget that she had bitten his hand bloody.


    Xiao Suughed, "Don''t worry Miss Gu, Doctor Linda has also treated your wounds, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, Doctor Linda ordered you, if you do any strenuous movements recently, don''t move your hands, otherwise you will be crippled ??"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but want tough.


    At this time, a serious voice came out, "Xiao Su, you talk too much!"


    Xiao Su heard Guan Yumo''s voice and immediately lowered her head, "Yes, Sir."


    Guan Yumo instructed, "You may leave!"


    Xiao Su left the room as if she was escaping.


    Facing Guan Yumo, the smile on Gu Qingyou''s face gradually disappeared.


    Guan Yumo sat down on the edge of the bed. Is this how you treat me? " Seeing Gu Qingyou turn her face to the side, Guan Yumo asked.


    Gu Qingyou did not answer.


    Guan Yumo suddenly raised his injured hand, "Tell me, what if my hand is actually crippled?"


    Gu Qingyou finally opened her mouth indifferently, "At that time, I did not ask you to stop me."


    Guan Yumo was so angry that the corners of her mouth were twitching, "You have trained to the point of making people angry for so many years?"


    Gu Qingyou ignored him.


    Guan Yumo then took the porridge Xiao Su left on the bedside table.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou said coldly, "I have no appetite."


    Guan Yumo coldly curled her lips, "Did I say I wanted to give you something to eat?"


    Gu Qingyou was immediately embarrassed.


    Guan Yumo realized that Gu Qingyou''s current appearance was somewhat cute, and couldn''t help but want to tease him. I''m hungry, but my hands are not convenient, so sit up straight and feed me. "


    Gu Qingyou could not believe what she had heard. She red at Guan Yumo.


    However, because of Gu Qingyou''s anger, Guan Yumo became even more interested, "What, you bit my hand so hard, and when I let you feed me two mouthfuls of porridge, you''re still not willing?"


    Gu Qingyou bit her lower lip.


    Guan Yumoughed and said, "Or do you want me to feed you?"


    Gu Qingyou was embarrassed and angry at the same time, so she simply turned her face to the side.


    Guan Yumo hated when Gu Qingyou didn''t look at him, but there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes, so she could only put the porridge in her hands back into the bedside table.


    Just then, Guan Yumo''s phone rang.


    In the middle of the night, when she received the call, Guan Yumo instinctively thought that it was from her two bad friends from Dark Angel.


    The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth immediately curled up into a smile, and she said, "This is really fun ?? Boss Jiang wasn''t in a hurry to find a wife, and instead called me in the middle of the night ?? Oh, I forgot, Boss Jiang is currently still in France, it''s daytime! "


    When Gu Qingyou heard the word "Jiang Jun", she instinctively looked at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo was not in a hurry to answer the call. Instead, she handed the phone over to Gu Qingyou and said, "Do you want to hear the voice of the person you love?"


    Gu Qingyou did not reply, but her lips were tightly pressed into a line.


    Guan Yumo focused on the subtle changes in Gu Qingyou''s expression, andughed: "I know you want to hear, then I''ll make you listen to his voice."


    Gu Qingyou held her breath for some reason.


    Guan Yumo immediately pressed the answer button, and as usual she replied politely, "Hello, Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun''s low voice came from the other side, "I know my wife is definitely with you, otherwise it would be impossible for Dan Yan and I to not be able to track her whereabouts. So, can the Mr Guan give me some face and not bother about my previously ignorant wife and inform me of her whereabouts?"


    Gu Qingyoupletely didn''t expect that Jiang Jun had called to inquire about her whereabouts, so her nose suddenly started to feel sour.


    "Boss Jiang, you are so shrewd, do you really think that your wife is worth it for you to go and find her?"


    "She''s not worth it, but my family needs her."


    When Gu Qingyou heard her reply, she felt a suffocating pain in her chest.


    Guan Yumo startedughing, looked at Gu Qingyou, and said, "Believe me, Boss Jiang ?? You deserve better. "


    With that, without waiting for Jiang Jun''s reply, Guan Yumo immediately ended the call.

 Chapter 550

    "Did you hear that?" Guan Yumo looked at Gu Qingyou and asked.


    Gu Qingyou had already turned her face to the side, because she did not want Guan Yumo to see her current weak appearance.


    Guan Yumo smiled and repeated Jiang Jun''s words, "''She isn''t worth it, but my family needs her''. Looks like his feelings for you have reached the pi


    acle, and she just needs you as a wife!"


    The pain in Gu Qingyou''s chest was spreading. I want to rest now. Can you go out? "


    The smile on Guan Yumo''s face became even more brilliant than before. Alright, the beauty of adulthood, I''ll give you some time to lick your wounds alone. "


    Gu Qingyou did not respond.


    Guan Yumoughed frivolously as she left the bed.


    When the room returned to its original silence, Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the crystal ball on the bedside table, she could only feel the strength in her body being drained bit by bit.


    At the same time, in France.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, Jiang Jun was looking at the Gu Qingyou who was staring nkly at the camera with a forlorn and sorrowful expression.


    Ye Shuo lightly knocked on the door. Boss Jiang, Boss Qu is here. "


    Jiang Jun''s gaze did not leave theputer screen, and indifferently replied, "Invite him in."


    In the next second, the two heavy doors of the presidential suite was pushed open, Que Yan''s slender figure walked over.


    Inadvertently seeing the scene on theputer screen, Que Yan revealed a shocked expression, "Heavens, do you know where the quiet and quiet ce is?"


    Jiang Jun did not exin to Que Yan, but asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Faced with Jiang Jun''s cold and detached attitude, Que Yan curled his lips and leisurely sat down on the sofa opposite Jiang Jun. I heard that you are going to barge through the Dark Angel Headquarters, so I came to ask you the reason ?? But what I really want to know is where Qingyou is right now. How do you know the whereabouts of the quiet ce? "Since you know of her whereabouts, why don''t you go look for her?"


    Jiang Jun raised her gaze from theputer screen. Her handsome face was cold. She is now on a private ind off the coast of Australia. "


    Que Yan suddenly got up from the sofa, "Really? Is Serenity in Australia? "


    Jiang Junchen said, "The reason I''m going to Dark Angel Headquarters is because Guan Yumo has evidence that could trap Qing You in her hands, and I want Guan Yumo to take this evidence out."


    Que Yan was shocked once again. Are you saying that Guan Yumo has evidence in her possession to frame Qing You''s imprisonment? "


    Jiang Jun gave a positive answer, "On one hand, the reason I let Qing You leave was to dy Guan Yumo, because if I did not do so, Guan Yumo would have already passed the evidence to the police. On the other, it would allow me time to handle this matter."


    "Que Yan sat back down in shock and nced at Jiang Jun. You mean to say that you


    ed for the quiet ce to leave, and you allowed the quiet ce to leave, because you wanted to help the quiet ce to deal with the big trouble Guan Yumo is creating? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Que Yan indifferently, and said, "I have already answered your questions, I still have something to think about."


    Facing Jiang Jun''s "expulsion", Que Yan raised his index finger, "Then, can I ask you onest question?"


    Jiang Jun''s handsome eyebrows revealed a trace of impatience.


    Que Yan hurriedly asked, "So you still love the quiet and quiet world, right?"


    Jiang Jun did not think about it, and said with a low voice, "I am indeed disappointed with her, but I ca


    ot just give up on her."


    "OK!" "Que Yan obtained the answer he wanted, and heaved a sigh of relief. "Then quickly settle the matter and go to quiet his down. He must be in a very bad mood right now."


    Jiang Jun lowered his eyes and looked at theputer screen where Gu Qingyou had already closed her eyes. "I will."


    Before leaving, Que Yan asked worriedly, "You need to go to the Dark Angel Headquarters, I think you need to negotiate with the other two leaders of the Dark Angel to persuade Guan Yumo to put down the quiet matter, but I heard that these three leaders of the Dark Angel are on good terms with each other. If not, do you think that the other two leaders will help you persuade Guan Yumo?"


    Jiang Jun replied indifferently, "This is the reason why I need to think about it."


    "I know you won''t fight a battle you won''t be able to win, so you must be able to think of a reason to persuade the other two leaders, but Dark Angel is a dragon''sgoon and a tiger''s cave, they won''t let you in with any bodyguards." Que Yan was worried for Jiang Jun''s safety.


    "I know what I''m doing." After answering, Jiang Jun closed her eyes and started thinking.


    Mu Ying was brought to the living room of the presidential suite once again.


    Looking at the handsome Jiang Jun who was sitting on the sofa wearing a white shirt and ck western pants, Mu Ying''s mind shed a image of Guan Yumo sitting on the sofa. The two of them looked simr in many aspects, butpared to Guan Yumo, Jiang Jun was deeper.


    "Have you considered it?" Jiang Jun looked at Mu Ying, her long and narrow ck eyes narrowing into a line.


    Mu Ying bit her lips lightly, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jiang Jun''s unfathomable eyes revealed a cu


    ing look, "If you are silent, then it means that you have agreed."


    Mu Ying was at a loss on what to do on both sides of her body. You know what? You are too cruel. "


    Jiang Jun leaned back in the chair leisurely. "Is that so?"


    "Mu Ying lifted her eyes and looked at the ceiling, his gaze a little dazed. I loved him, but I gave it up when I knew he had someone she loved... All these years, I also thought that I had given up, but you just had to make me embark on that road of no return. "


    "You had always known that the person Guan Yumo liked was Qingyou, which was why you hated her so much." Jiang Jun stated inly.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, causing others to feel pity for him. Yes... At first, when I targeted An Yaru, it was because I knew that Gu Qingyou was An Yaru''s friend. At first, when I wanted to deal with you using Dark Angel, it was also because I was jealous of Gu Qingyou ?? "


    "You really hid your feelings well."


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Mu Ying''s eyes and slowly rolled down her wless face. How did you know I was so well hidden? You know, even he doesn''t know about my feelings for him. "


    "The eye is the window of the soul. When he and I are before you, your eyes betray your own heart." Jiang Jun said truthfully.


    Mu Ying chuckled. It is said that you have the ability to see through the hearts of humans in Boss Jiang, so it is actually true. "


    "Jiang Jun left the sofa, at the same time, she took out a few tissues from the cardboard box, and with her long legs, she walked in front of Mu Ying, and handed over the tissues in her hands. I''m just a little more careful than the others. "


    Mu Ying slowly received the tissue and wiped the tears off her face and the corner of her eyes. Before we head to the Dark Angel Headquarters, can I ask you a question? "


    Jiang Jun said in a rather good tone, "Of course."


    Mu Ying raised her eyes and looked into Jiang Jun''s deep ck eyes. Was loving someone like you to Gu Qingyou, no matter what mistakes she made, no matter how disappointing she was, would you still love her like this? "


    Jiang Jun did not hesitate at all, "Yes."


    Mu Yingughed, "I''m so jealous of Gu Qingyou."

 Chapter 551

    Facing the vast ocean, Gu Qingyou allowed the turning white waves beneath her feet to gently knock at her feet.


    "If I didn''t know you well, I really would have thought that the reason you faced this sea all morning was because you wanted to live a light life."


    When she heard the footsteps just now, Gu Qingyou already knew that it was Guan Yumo, so she did not respond.


    Guan Yumo came over to Gu Qingyou''s side. I heard that Jiang Jun was working hard in France to bid for the new project, so you can see that he called me and asked me to hand it over to you from time to time. She just wanted me to hand it over to you. "


    Gu Qingyou turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Guan Yumo reached out and grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist. He no longer loves you, and you must ept the fact! "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly turned around, the sadness that had settled in her heart turned into anger and she struggled free from Guan Yumo''s restraints. She stared at him in pain, "I don''t understand, you already got what you wanted, why are you still bothering me like this?"


    Guan Yumo froze for a moment.


    Gu Qingyou crouched down and quietly hugged her shoulders with both hands, then said hoarsely, "I already have nothing left, I''ve lost the one I love, lost my children, separated from my family ?? I already have nothing left, why are you still not letting me go? "


    Guan Yumo obviously did not expect Gu Qingyou to suddenly copse, he stood there in a daze, and for the first time in his life, he did not know what to do.


    Gu Qingyou began to sob softly. I did not want to let down anyone. Back then when I was with you, I also held onto the thought of walking with you to the end ?? But at that time, I really did not have a choice. Every day, I would be pursued by creditors and lead a life filled with trepidation, I was very afraid, I did not know if I would be hacked to death together with you and Aunt Shu one day. Also, Aunt Shu was very sick at that time, she needed a new kidney, if I did not choose another path, Aunt Shu would definitely die ?? "I really don''t want to hurt anyone. From start to finish, I don''t want to be a bad woman ??"


    Guan Yumo had never seen Gu Qingyou like this. She was as weak as a newborn baby bird, shivering from the cold and could only use her wings to protect herself.


    An u


    amed dull pain suddenly shed across his chest.


    "Why are you so cruel... The heavens allowed me to meet Jiang Jun so fortunate, so that I would no longer have to live a life of worry and worry, that I would fall in love with him, that I would finally have a home, warmth, and care ?? Yet you forcibly deprive me of all this beauty, causing me to lose all of this beauty ?? You know what? Without him, my heart hurts so much. I don''t know how long I can hold on in the future, but I know that I can no longer live a life without him ?? " Gu Qingyou painfully buried her head in her knees and cried.


    In the face of Gu Qingyou''s usation, the coldness in his eyes had long since disappeared without a trace. In his chest, there was an apologetic feeling that even he was not aware of.


    "I know that I''ve let you down at that time, but I really didn''t mean to hurt you. If I could make up for anything, I''d be willing to do anything ??" Gu Qingyou shook her head in herp, the tears that were constantly falling hadpletely disappeared in the ocean water beneath her feet.


    Guan Yumo had sworn countless of times to herself that he would definitely not show mercy to Gu Qingyou, that he would make her perish forever and make her pay the price for her vanity and greed from before. But at this moment, he actually couldn''t say any more vicious words to her.


    Only now did he realize that his feelings for her had never changed. All these years of hatred were only because of so many years of love.


    She had destroyed her happiness with care, but only in the hope that she would return to him.


    Thinking of this, Guan Yumo rushed and closed her eyes, then took off the jacket on his body and gently covered her with it.


    "You''re still in the moon, yet you''re still soaking in the water while blowing the wind? Do you really want to die?" Guan Yumo''s words were reproachful but more like love.


    Gu Qingyou did not reply. Perhaps it was because she was immersed in her grief and simply did not hear Guan Yumo''s words.


    There was nothing Guan Yumo could do, she grabbed Gu Qingyou''s waist and legs, and lifted her up from the water.


    As Gu Qingyou had been soaking in the ocean all morning and was blown by the cold wind, when Guan Yumo lifted her up, she fainted once again.


    Seeing that, Guan Yumo carried Gu Qingyou back to the house as fast as she could, and told Mai Li to inform Linda.


    After Linda checked on him, he couldn''t help but say at the door, "Sir, to be honest, Miss Gu''s health is very bad ??. If this carried on, her body would copse, and even if she recovered, she would suffer serious repercussions. So, if you truly care about the Miss Gu, please don''t make her so depressed again ?? Her currenta can be said to have a lot to do with her willpower. Without the support of willpower, she only wants to fall unconscious ?? "


    Guan Yumo''s face was a little pale. It was an expression that even Mai Li himself had rarely seen. I don''t care what methods you use, but I don''t want her body to have any side effects in the future! "


    Linda replied, "I can''t promise you that, but please. I know that if this carried on, Miss Gu would not even have a life. "


    Guan Yumo''s body stiffened. At this moment, a deep sense of emotion surged within her seemingly calm eyes.


    "Right now, I only know of one thing: to invite a Chinese doctor, because a Chinese doctor knows how to recuperate the body the best, maybe this will help the Miss Gu recover." Linda said in the end.


    Guan Yumo waved her hand to signal Linda to leave, and instructed him, "Go and invite a Chinese doctor over, ask for the best Chinese doctor."


    Dazed, he immediately made a call.


    Linda sighed helplessly, and then left.


    Guan Yumo smashed her fist hard against the wall of the corridor, causing blood to gush out once again from the injured hand.


    Returning back to the room, Guan Yumo quietly sat on the side of the bed and studied the sleeping Gu Qingyou.


    He was used to seeing her proud and tenacious appearance. Seeing her lying on the cold bed like a fragile crystal made his heart clench.


    Picking up her hands from under the covers, he wanted to put them under the covers, but because of the coldness of her hands, he only put one hand under the covers and wrapped the other hand tightly around his palm.


    The uncontroble feeling of love made him take her hand and gently kiss the back of her white hand.


    She seemed to have sensed it, and even though she moved slightly, she did not wake up.


    He put her hand on his face and pressed it tight.


    He wanted to say something to her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His heart had never felt so ufortable like this before. For a moment, he med himself for not letting go of her ??

 Chapter 552

    Guan Yumo''s slender and imposing figure stood in front of the French windows in the room. Her usually conceited brows revealed a rare trace of loneliness and depression at this moment.


    "Sir."


    When Mai Li''s voice sounded, Guan Yumo finally pulled herself back from her thoughts. No one knew, that he had been pondering over what Linda had said.


    "What is it?" Guan Yumo''s voice revealed a rare trace of coldness. He had always treated this loyal subordinate of her with kindness.


    "There''s news from headquarters. Miss Mu has brought Boss Jiang to the headquarters." Mai Li cautiously reported.


    Guan Yumo turned around, her eyebrows knitted tightly, "Tell me ?? Jiang Jun went to the headquarters? "


    Mai Li said with a serious expression, "Yes, Sir Luo is already seeing Boss Jiang."


    Guan Yumo''s eyes shone with a strange light. Why is Jiang Jun going to the headquarters? "


    Mai Li said, "Because Master Luo dismissed everyone, the details of the conversation was not clear, but, Sir Luo is rather courteous to the Boss Jiang."


    Guan Yumo squinted her beautiful phoenix eyes as she sank into deep thought.


    "Sir, could it be that Boss Jiang wants to go to headquarters to ask for the others'' help?" Mai Li spat out the guess in his heart.


    Guan Yumo''s gaze was deep as she shook her head, "Jiang Jun is clear, even the two of them ca


    ot make decisions for the people I refuse to release!"


    "Then what is the purpose of Boss Jiang going to headquarters?" Mai Li was puzzled. When he heard the news, he was shocked, butter on, he thought that Jiang Jun was probably going to the headquarters to get someone, and he couldn''t help but admire Jiang Jun''s courage, because in the Dark Angel Headquarters, even if it was Jiang Jun, it was impossible to bring a bodyguard there, and anyone who went in would be pointed at by a gun.


    Guan Yumo pondered for a long time. Suddenly, a sharp glint shed past her eyes, "Could it be that he wanted them to force me to hand over evidence that would frame Gu Qingyou?"


    Hearing what Guan Yumo said, Mai Li was startled, and asked suspiciously: "Sir, you said that Boss Jiang does not want people, but evidence?"


    Guan Yumo did not answer Mai Li, as her thoughts continued to wander rapidly.


    That must be it!


    Jiang Jun had always known that he had something in his hands that could threaten Gu Qingyou. Previously, in order to get evidence, Jiang Jun had not hesitated to y a few scenes of him hurting Gu Qingyou, but unfortunately Jiang Jun had underestimated him, and in the end, did not achieve the goal that Jiang Jun wanted.


    After that, he went to see Gu Qingyou, and exposed her identity. However, Jiang Jun did not take any action, and the rtionship between Jiang Jun and him quickly worsened.


    Now that she thought about it, Jiang Jun did not take any further action after finding out about his identity, it did not conform to Jiang Jun''s way of doing things. Jiang Jun''s and Gu Qingyou''s rtionship had rapidly deteriorated, and there seemed to be something suspicious about this.


    No matter what kind of rtionship Jiang Jun had towards Gu Qingyou, he would always see Gu Qingyou as her wife in the end. Therefore, Jiang Jun would definitely shield Gu Qingyou from the wind and rain, so, it was simply impossible for Jiang Jun to sit idly by and watch over him while he holds something that would threaten Gu Qingyou.


    If that was really the case, then there seemed to be a reasonable exnation for the rapid deterioration of Jiang Jun''s rtionship with him. Because this way, he would have been stopped from imprisoning Gu Qingyou.


    In fact, when Gu Qingyou proposed to fight him together with him, he was already prepared to consign Gu Qingyou to eternal damnation. However, when Gu Qingyou suddenly decided to leave, he gave up on this idea.


    Therefore, although Gu Qingyou looked like she was separated from him, the reality was that she was lucky, because she was almost going to jail.


    But if all of this was really Jiang Jun''s n, how could Jiang Jun guarantee Gu Qingyou''s safety here?


    He hated Gu Qingyou to the bones, wasn''t Jiang Jun worried that he would do something that would harm Gu Qingyou?


    Unless Jiang Jun had always grasped Gu Qingyou''s whereabouts, and the moment Gu Qingyou was truly injured, Jiang Jun''s people would immediately appear and protect him!


    Thinking about it this way, Guan Yumo''s eyes became deep and reserved, bing strange and dangerous. Mai Li. "


    Mai Li, who had been keeping his head down all this time, quickly responded, "Yes."


    "What did Gu Qingyou bring when she came?" Guan Yumo asked.


    Mai Li answered honestly, "Other than a few sets of clothes, there''s nothing else."


    Guan Yumo swept her eyes across her. "Think about it carefully."


    Mai Li''s body trembled as she knitted her brows in deep thought. Suddenly, she raised her head abruptly and said, "Your Excellency, your subordinate remembers. Miss Gu also brought a crystal ball ?? Miss Gu seems to like this crystal ball a lot. She ced it on the bedside table ?? "


    "Nonsense, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou are in a building shaped like a crystal ball. It can be seen that the crystal ball represents their feelings towards each other!" Guan Yumo seemed to be very impatient when she mentioned this.


    "Yes, your subordinate spoke too much." Mai Li held his breath and continued, "But after this subordinate had carefully examined the crystal ball, I did not find anything abnormal about it."


    Guan Yumo raised her eyebrows, and said with a low voice. "Really? Have you really carefully examined it? "


    Mai Li''s body immediately shrank, "This subordinate ?? It''s true that your subordinate examined the crystal ball closely, but since there are no traces of electronic equipment on the crystal ball and there are no electronic signals here, your subordinate did not check whether there are any electronic equipment inside the crystal ball. "


    Hearing that, Guan Yumo coldly curled her lips, and then began to walk.


    Guan Yumo came to Gu Qingyou''s room and carefully examined the crystal ball on the bedside table for the first time.


    His eyes were sharp as he examined the crystal ball, but he could not see anything unusual about it. He then ordered someone to test the electronic signal of the crystal ball.


    After waiting in the living room on the second floor for about five minutes, the subordinate reported, "Sir, there is indeed a GPS signal in the crystal ball."


    After hearing this fact, Mai Li was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off!


    Guan Yumo leaned on the sofa, her expression cold and gloomy.


    Mai Li said in a trembling voice, "Your Excellency, this is all your subordinate''s fault. Your subordinate is willing to ept your punishment."


    Guan Yumo said coldly, "What''s the use of punishing you?"


    When Mai Li heard this, the tension in his body caused by his fear began to loosen up slightly. Your Excellency, but aren''t there any electronic signals here? "


    Guan Yumo snorted, "Of course I can''t get normal electronic equipment, I''m afraid I have to tell you something else."


    Yes, this ind could not receive any electronic signals, but it was not an ordinary electronic device. For example, his mobile phone, the miniature GPS positioning monitor that Jiang Jun was currently installing, was definitely a very expensive high-end device.


    Mai Li was speechless. "So the Boss Jiang has always been in control of the Miss Gu''s whereabouts?"


    "It looks like I''ve underestimated the feelings Jiang Jun has for Gu Qingyou!" Guan Yumo lowered her eyes and said.

 Chapter 553

    Seeing Jiang Juning out of the Dark Angel Headquarters safe and sound, Ye Shuo and Que Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief, and quickly went to wee him.


    "Li Jun, I''ve never been so terrified in my life before." Que Yan couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    You have to understand that the Dark Angel Headquarters is on a farm in the outskirts of Eugene County, France. From the outside, this was indeed a farm, but when you walked past your farm, you would realize that there was a modern, high-tech ck building inside the farm. The door to this building was constructed using the highest level of pupil and retina recognition system, and you did not even have the chance to peek inside the building.


    It is said that people like Jiang Jun who were not invited by the Dark Angel Master to the Dark Angel Headquarters by chance will listen to your reasons for entering, but that does not matter what reason. You''ll end up dead.


    Therefore, it could be imagined just how terrified Que Yan was when he entered the Dark Angel himself.


    Jiang Jun did not console the frightened Que Yan and calmly ordered, "Have someone send Mu Ying back to Paris."


    Ye Shuo got the order, and immediately arranged for people toe.


    Before she left, Mu Ying stared at Jiang Jun and said sincerely, "I wish you and Gu Qingyou an early reunion."


    Jiang Jun calmly replied, "Thank you."


    There were many hurt feelings in the depths of Mu Ying''s eyes, but she did not speak further and turned to leave with the people Ye Shuo had arranged for her.


    As he sat on the car leaving Dark Angel Headquarters, Que Yan asked, "Have you settled the quiet and peaceful matters already?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun only replied with one word. Because he was a little tired, he currently leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Que Yan knew very well that Jiang Jun never fought battles with no confidence, and Jiang Jun being able toe out of the Dark Angel Headquarters smoothly showed this point. Que Yan thus asked again, "Are we also going to Paris now?"


    Jiang Jun said, "To the airport, to Australia."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo sped up his speed.


    Just then, Jiang Jun''s phone vibrated.


    Jiang Jun took out her phone from her suit and opened her eyes. Seeing the number on the screen, he frowned, as if she had a bad premonition.


    "Speak."


    After receiving the call, Jiang Jun''s expression became even more unsightly. The tiredness between her brows hadpletely disappeared in a sh, and her pair of cold and malicious ck eyes had sunk into unfathomable depths.


    Que Yan was in the front passenger seat and noticed the change in Jiang Jun''s expression. He asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jun did not reply Que Yan. Instead, she picked up theptop beside him and ced it on herp.


    Turning on theputer, Jiang Jun used her sharp and long fingers to quickly tap on the keyboard. The monitoring screen appeared in front of him.


    She never thought that the monitor screen inside was no longer Gu Qingyou''s room, but instead in a living room with three sides of the sea surrounding it, while Guan Yumo sat on the sofa in the living room with a calm expression.


    Jiang Jun''s face darkened.


    The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth raised into a faint smile, "Boss Jiang, I''ve advised you before, Gu Qingyou is not worthy of you finding her!"


    Jiang Jun asked coldly, "Where is she?"


    "Very good, looks like my spies have informed you that I have discovered the secret of the crystal ball and have moved Gu Qingyou away."


    Jiang Jun''s face began to turn ugly, a pair of cold eyes that were like stars burst forth with a gaze that could kill.


    "Boss Jiang, you don''t need to look at me like that, because even I don''t know where Gu Qingyou is right now." Guan Yumo said.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face twitched, and asked again, "Where is she?"


    Guan Yumo said unhurriedly, "Everyone says that Boss Jiang is a person who likes to keep his emotions in check, after interacting with Boss Jiang a few times, I have indeed discovered that Boss Jiang is such a person, thus, Jiang Jun has disyed his obvious anger, I think that he is truly nervous towards Gu Qingyou."


    Jiang Jun picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    Seeing that, Guan Yumo smiled and said: "Boss Jiang does not need to rush to investigate Gu Qingyou''s whereabouts, because although I do not know where Gu Qingyou is, I do know who she is with right now."


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were zing as she stared at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo slowly said, "I think Bi Shufen probably told Chi Yifeng about Gu Qingyou''s departure. Recently, Chi Yifeng had been trying to find out where Gu Qingyou is, so this time, I have been following the flow and handed Gu Qingyou over to Chi Yifeng ?? However, I kindly remind Chi Yifeng that he chose to leave after receiving some injuries from you, and let him listen to the recording of what you said to himst night ?? After knowing that his most beloved girl has been hurt by you in such a way, in the video, Chi Yifeng''s face became extremely ugly, just like yours ?? But he didn''t say anything, but I think that the moment my men sessfully move Gu Qingyou to Chi Yifeng''s side, Chi Yifeng will definitely have a way to prevent you from finding Gu Qingyou, and you will never be able to knock her mouth. You have to know, she is someone who can even give up her life for Gu Qingyou! "


    Even though Guan Yumo said that, Jiang Jun still ordered her subordinates to find out where Chi Yifeng was.


    Guan Yumo continued, "Oh, by the way, my two best friends have already called me, forcing me to hand over the evidence to threaten Gu Qingyou. Although I do not know how you discussed it with the two of them, I have to say ?? Boss Jiang, I really admire you. Because you were the first person to survive andplete a transaction with the leader of the Dark Angel, I will definitely ask you for advice on how to seed in this transaction another day! "


    Jiang Jun did not continue listening to Guan Yu''s exnation. He immediately pressed down on the screen of herptop.


    Que Yan and Ye Shuo who were on the carriage also knew that Gu Qingyou had been moved, and held their breaths, not daring to speak for fear of angering Jiang Jun who was in a bad mood.


    Not longter, Jiang Jun''s phone rang.


    Jiang Jun epted the call without any expression, but her eyes were cold. "Speak."


    "Boss Jiang, Boss Chi''s Mu''s Group Headquarters in New York." The subordinate reported.


    Jiang Jun hung up the call coldly and instructed, "Go to New York City instead."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo stepped on the elerator and sped up again.


    Chi Yifeng never would have thought that he would actually be lying on the sickbed with a pale face when he saw his again. If it wasn''t for the fact that his wrist was still dripping with injections and the slight rise in his chest also meant that she was still alive, Chi Yifeng would really think that the Gu Qingyou in front of him right now was not ??


    Chi Yifeng clenched his fists tightly, gritting his teeth in anger. "I chose to give up, and this is how he treats her?"


    Mu Rong reported, "Guan Feng, now is not the time to get angry. You said that you want to transfer Miss Gu, and it''s best if you do it now, because Boss Jiang might already be on the ne to New York City ??"


    Chi Yifeng slowly loosened his fists, but his hands were trembling due to patience. Schedule a quiet transfer now... It''s quiet and serene, I will definitely not allow anyone to harm you! "

 Chapter 554

    Mai Li did not understand why Guan Yumo had to hand Gu Qingyou over to him. Since she already knew that the crystal ball had a GPS in it, Guan Yumo had to move Gu Qingyou from the ind to another ce. But why did she hand Gu Qingyou over to Chi Yifeng?


    Facing the doubt in his heart, Mai Li could not help but ask, "Sir, this subordinate really does not understand."


    Guan Yumo sat facing the window, holding a ss of amber whiskey in her hand, she took a sip expressionlessly. You don''t need to understand. "


    Mai Li felt that Guan Yumo''s mood was very bad and knew that talking too much was taboo for subordinates, so she did not ask anymore.


    Guan Yumo poured the whiskey in her hand down his throat again and again, allowing the burning whiskey to wreak havoc in his throat. Only then did her difort seem to ease a little.


    Yes, at this moment, Gu Qingyou''s unconscious appearance on the bed kept shing through his mind.


    His heart clenched in pain.


    He had always wanted her to be tormented to this point, to leave her with nothing to lose and to continue to live on.


    However, when he truly


    ed for her to end up like that, he discovered that he could not bear it any longer.


    At that moment, when he saw her lying on the bed with her breath drifting, and couldn''t help but want to hug her tightly and protect her, he was truly afraid that she would never wake up ??


    He wondered if he would be happy without her in the world.


    At that moment, although it was just a thought, he felt his world suddenly darken. An indescribable pain was spreading from the deepest part of his heart to the rest of his body.


    Suddenly, he realized that he was afraid of losing her, because he still cared about her ?? No, he had always cared about her. He had never forgotten her.


    All of his revenge on her was not hatred, but love. He still wished that she would still be by his side, so he disregarded everything to destroy her and Jiang Jun''s time together ??


    But he really did not expect her feelings for Jiang Jun to be so deep ??


    However, Jiang Jun''s words on the phone made him lose the will to live ??


    He had thought she was strong, and only then had he realized how fragile she had been.


    However, she misunderstood Jiang Jun, she did not know that Jiang Jun cared about her, if she did not, then Jiang Jun would not have plotted so carefully to solve her future troubles, and with Jiang Jun''s previous tone of voice, it proved that Jiang Jun cared about her, because the tone of a person who wanted to be with him, waspletely for the sake of her being willing to pay any price, so Jiang Jun was not even afraid of bing enemies with him.


    After all, Jiang Jun was not afraid of bing enemies with him, which meant that for Gu Qingyou, she would not even care about her life.


    Such feelings, were not love, or what?


    Therefore, he handed Gu Qingyou over to Chi Yifeng ??


    Yes, he felt it was enough...


    He could no longer continue to torture and punish Gu Qingyou like this ??


    He decided to let go of her and let her return to Jiang Jun''s side, returning back to the happy and worry-free Gu Qingyou from before ??


    Although he knew that he would definitely regret it in the future, he already had no other choice, because it was already destined that he would not be able to continue his fates with her.


    He only wanted her to live, to live well ??


    Actually, after she exined her ''vanity'' to him, he already knew that she didn''t have a choice then ??


    Therefore, it could only be said that there had never been any fate between them.


    She was destined not to belong to him, and he was destined to bury her forever in his heart.


    On the Private Aircraft s that were heading to New York, Jiang Jun sat on the spacious andfortable sofa in the cabin alone, as she immersed herself in her own thoughts.


    Que Yan was an impatient person, and he thirsted to know the thoughts in Jiang Jun''s mind. He wanted to know whether Jiang Jun already had a solution or not.


    Finally, Que Yan could not help but interrupt his train of thoughts, "I think that Chi Yifeng must be busy trying to think of a way to clear this ce at this time ?? Although Chi Yifeng doesn''t have Guan Yumo''s ability, he is still a smart person. If he really moved Qingyou to a ce no one knows about, you would probably have to spend a lot of effort to find it, but the longer you are apart from Qingyou, the more Qingyou will misunderstand you. When you find peace and quiet, I might not believe you anymore ?? "


    Jiang Junid her head against the sofa and did not open her eyes. She said indifferently, "Clear Nether and I will not be able to separate. It will be impossible for Chi Yifeng to smoothly move my clear Nether around."


    "Why?" Que Yan was confused by Jiang Jun''s calmness. Could it be that Jiang Jun already had a solution, and the n was already being implemented?


    As expected ??


    "I have already ordered someone to stop Chi Yifeng in New York. If nothing unexpected happens, this person will sessfully stop Chi Yifeng."


    "Huh?" Que Yan was shocked. Is that the person you were talking to before you got on the ne? " At that time, he thought Jiang Jun was sending people to search for her whereabouts.


    "Yes." Jiang Jun still had her eyes closed, preparing for the uing battles.


    Que Yan heaved a sigh of relief, but at the bottom of his heart, he was extremely curious to know who the person was that called out to Chi Yifeng to stop him.


    Mu??s Family had a restricted area in the United States.


    The location of this refuge was only known to the people at the helm of the Mu??s Family. This refuge had all the necessities, and there was no coordinates to it on the map, meaning that outsiders would never be able to find it. Therefore, Chi Yifeng decided to teleport Gu Qingyou there.


    The sanctuary was said to be a sanctuary, but the actual environment was very good. Chi Yifeng believed that Gu Qingyou would like it there and get used to it.


    But Chi Yifeng did not expect that when he was preparing to personally send Gu Qingyou to this "refuge", the current oldest member of Mu??s Family, Mu Xiao, would personallye to Chi Yifeng''s apartment in the center of New York City.


    Yes, Mu Xiao was the second uncle that Mu Rong spoke of, also the second uncle of Chi Yifeng''s father, Mu Yuan. Chi Yifeng should call him second grandfather, because currently, he was the most respected elder in the Mu??s Family.


    The entire Mu Family and Mu''s Group are not willing to be enemies with Jiang Jun. I want you to leave Mrs Jiang here and wait for Boss Jiang to personallye pick her up. "


    Ever since Chi Yifeng had epted the Mu''s Group, he had only seen Mu Xiao once, and that time, when everyone was trembling in fear and fear while facing the solemn and solemn Mu Xiao, he already knew that Mu Xiao''s position in the entire Mu''s was the highest of all the members of the n, and the reason he was able to be the leader of the Mu''s Group was entirely because of Mu Xiao''s persistence.


    In other words, if Chi Yifeng offended Mu Xiao right now, he would lose his position as the leader of the Mu''s Group.

 Chapter 555

    At this moment, Chi Yifeng had no choice but to suspend his ns to personally send Gu Qingyou to the "refuge" and face Mu Xiao himself.


    "After not getting Chi Yifeng''s answer, Mu Xiao heavily knocked the walking stick in his hand, as if it was the scepter representing the highest position. If you insist on bing enemies with the Jiang n, covet someone else''s wife and bring shame to the Mu??s Family, I will follow the rules of the Mu??s Family and eliminate you from your position as the leader of the Mu??s Family. "


    Chi Yifeng had never yearned for this position of the person leading Mu??s Family before, so he could just turn around and leave right now. To him, being awyer was the real upation, but at the moment, he knew that Jiang Jun was already on her way to New York City. If he did not quickly transfer Gu Qingyou to the "refuge" in Mu??s Family, he would not be able to deal with Jiang Jun who came to take her ce in the future.


    "Grandfather, I don''t have any ill intentions towards Gu Qingyou, nor do I covet him ?? She was my ymate when I was a child, and I have always regarded her as my most important friend. Now that she is so unhappy, I hope to get her out of the fire. " Chi Yifeng was very clear that he absolutely could not reveal her love for Qingyou. Otherwise, his Second Grandfather would only oppose him even more.


    Mu Xiao narrowed his wrinkled eyes. Even though his pupils were already brown from burning oil, they still brimmed with dignity and seriousness. We ca


    ot afford to offend Jiang??s Group, and right now, Pfister Group has been suppressed to the point where we ca


    ot turn back from the shock. This is the best example. "


    "But in this world, if you don''t even help your friends, what''s the point in being a person without moral integrity?" Chi Yifeng said.


    "Ordinary people might care about the moral character of their thoughts, but the leader of Mu''s Group does not need such a noble quality. What Mu??s Family needs is a leader who can protect the harmony of the family and the interests of the family." Mu Xiao didn''t listen to Chi Yifeng''s reasoning at all.


    Chi Yifeng decided to give in and said slowly, "Grandfather, when I was young, in the orphanage, no one liked me. Only Gu Qingyou treated me as a friend ?? When my food was taken away by other children, she would take half of it from me. When I was sick, she would stay by my side and take care of me ?? I could say that if she hadn''t warmed me up when I was a child, I wouldn''t be who I am today. I might have be an autistic person. "


    Mu Xiao, however, still only shook his head. His stern and young face did not have the slightest of changes. I can thank her and let her set conditions for the Mu Family, but I do not wish for my Mu??s Family to be harmed in its name and interests. "


    Chi Yifeng was upset, "Grandfather ??"


    "I will sit here and wait for the arrival of the Boss Jiang. During this period of time, I will not allow anyone to bring the Mrs Jiang out of here, and if you insist on disobeying my orders, then let this old bones of mine lie here today." Mu Xiao didn''t give Chi Yifeng any room to discuss and even Mu Xiao had always been lenient and doting on him.


    Chi Yifeng could not help but ask, "Then grandfather can tell me, how did Jiang Jun convince you toe to my ce?"


    Mu Xiao closed his eyes, but answered, "Boss Jiang only said one thing ?? if you take his wife away, he will destroy his Mu''s Group at all costs."


    "Could it be that we are afraid of him?" Chi Yifeng clenched his fists tightly and said angrily.


    Mu Xiao replied, "Fifty years ago, I might not have been afraid, but now ?? The Mu''s Group is already in a precarious position, and this is also the reason why I have always wanted to bring you back to be in charge of the Mu''s. I hope that you can inject fresh blood into the Mu''s, save the Mu''s, and let it return to the prosperous state it was fifty years ago.


    "Do I have to be like Mu Ying, who can''t decide the final marriage on her own?" Chi Yifeng''s face was ashen as he asked coldly.


    Mu Xiao calmly replied, "Yes, your wife will only help the Mu??s Family to flourish, and now I have already found a suitable opponent for you, all you have to do is wait for the time of the wedding."


    "I will now resign as the leader of Mu??s Family." Throwing those words down, Chi Yifeng turned around and prepared to bring Gu Qingyou into his room to leave.


    Even if Jiang Jun found him, he would do her best to protect the person he cared about the most in this world.


    "Regardless of whether you fire him or not, you ca


    ot bring the Mrs Jiang with you right now." Mu Xiao said calmly.


    Chi Yifeng suddenly regained his senses, and stared at his grandfather''s blood brother with a pair of ming eyes. Grandfather, you want to obstruct me? "


    "I will obstruct anyone that would harm the interests and reputation of the Mu??s Family. This is also the reason why I am respected by the entire Mu??s Family." Mu Xiao said.


    Chi Yifeng clenched his fists tightly once again. Unfortunately, he was unable to change the reality in front of his eyes.


    After leaving the Mu??s Family, he was only a sessfulwyer. He waspletely unable to contend against the Mu Family, let alone Jiang Jun.


    Chi Yifeng closed his eyes painfully as he was unable to protect the woman he loved. Finally, he walked into the room with heavy steps.


    Gu Qingyou was still lying on the bed as if she was asleep when Guan Yumo ordered someone to deliver the medicine to her. The doctor said that she should be waking up soon.


    Chi Yifeng sat on the side of the bed, staring at Gu Qingyou''s face, which appeared especially weak while she was sleeping, without blinking.


    In these past few days in New York, he thought that she was living a good life. Unexpectedly, before she had finished, she had chosen to leave Jiang Jun ??


    If she hadn''t been injured by Jiang Jun, and if not for the fact that she must have been deeply injured, she wouldn''t have done such a thing ??


    Therefore, when Guan Yumo told him that she had been bullied by Jiang Jun, he regretted her decision to give up ??


    Unfortunately, he was already in a passive position and waspletely unable to help her. But he swore that as long as she was not willing to leave with Jiang Jun, it would be as easy as risking his life for her.


    At that moment, the beautiful person''s thick, long eyshes trembled slightly, as if she was about to wake up.


    Joy grew in Chi Yifeng''s heart as he promptly held Gu Qingyou''s hand and called out softly, "Clear and quiet, clear and quiet ??"


    Under Chi Yifeng''s call, Gu Qingyou finally woke up slowly from her unconsciousness, but her voice was still weak, "Lawyer Chi?"


    Chi Yifeng clenched Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, his voice hoarse with joy. "You''re finally awake."


    Gu Qingyou looked around and found that she was not in her room on the ind. She asked in astonishment, "Where are we? Why am I here? "


    Chi Yifeng seemed to be afraid that his voice would scare Gu Qingyou, so he replied softly, "This is my apartment in New York, you are in New York now."

 Chapter 556

    "New York?"


    Gu Qingyou questioned what she had heard, but she could feel that her breath was no longer the fresh air of the ind.


    "Yes, New York." Chi Yifeng was so excited about Gu Qingyou waking up, his hands were trembling slightly. Guan Yumo sent you to my side. "


    "Gu Qingyou''s weak face was full of confusion. Why would he do that? "


    "I don''t know... He only told me that Jiang Jun hurt you! " Chi Yifeng said truthfully.


    "Jiang Jun?" Gu Qingyou mumbled out the name, and the light in her clear eyes dimmed.


    Chi Yifeng noticed the change in Gu Qingyou''s expression and asked, "Did he really do something to hurt you?"


    A trace of pain shed across Gu Qingyou''s eyes, and after a moment, she slowly said, "He didn''t hurt me, I was the one who hurt him."


    Chi Yifeng frowned. I personally heard what Jiang Jun said to you on the phone, are you still going to protect him? " In his view, it was impossible for her to harm Jiang Jun at all. He knew better than anyone how much she loved him.


    Gu Qingyou turned her face to the side, she was not in the mood to exin herself to Chi Yifeng.


    Since Jiang Jun was about to arrive in New York City and she was destined to be unable to stop Jiang Jun''s arrival, Chi Yifeng decided to tell Gu Qingyou this fact first.


    "Jiang Jun will be here shortly."


    The weakness of her body caused Gu Qingyou to close her eyes slowly. However, when she suddenly heard Chi Yifeng''s words, her eyes went wide open as she turned her head and looked at Chi Yifeng in disbelief.


    "I''m sorry, I know you don''t want to see him now. I was originally


    ing to bring you to a ce that he would never be able to find, but ?? I failed. " Chi Yifeng''s eyes were full of helplessness and sadness.


    Why did Guan Yumo send the person who woke up to New York?


    Why was Jiang Jun on her way to New York?


    What happened while she was unconscious?


    Gu Qingyou wanted to figure out the answer to these questions, but unfortunately, she felt dizzy. At the moment, he could only close her eyes and continue sleeping.


    Therefore, she could only muster this feeble sentence with all her might and rationality, "He''s about to arrive?"


    Chi Yifeng said coldly, "Don''t worry, I will absolutely not hand you over to him, even if it means risking my own life."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, the expression in her clear eyes slightly dull. I''m not what you said I was. "


    "Are you going to go back to him?" Chi Yifeng was surprised.


    Could she go back to him?


    No...


    She would never be able to return to his side ??


    No matter how close they were, their hearts were still hundreds of millions of light years apart.


    They would never return to the past.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, and at that moment, allowed her mind to drift off, and slowly fell asleep.


    Chi Yifeng knew how weak Gu Qingyou''s body was at this moment. He did not speak anymore and only tightly wrapped his hands around Gu Qingyou''s body, trying his best to give her more warmth andfort.


    When Gu Qingyou woke up again, she seemed to have heard Jiang Jun''s voice even though they were separated by a thick and heavy door.


    When Gu Qingyou opened her eyes to confirm that Jiang Jun was right outside the door, everything that Jiang Jun had said before she left and the phone call she had given her rushed into her mind in an instant.


    She tried to hold on to her consciousness and listen to the noise outside.


    Outside the door, Mu Xiao red at Chi Yifeng who was holding onto his spear and ordered, "Put the spear down!"


    Unfortunately, Chi Yifeng didn''t care about his orders at all, he stared at Jiang Jun with eyes that seemed to be burning with hatred, "Since you don''t need her, why are you still looking for her?"


    Que Yan was right next to the calm Jiang Jun. He was very clear that Chi Yifeng most likely did not understand the true situation of the matter and misunderstood Jiang Jun. Thus, he said in a gentle tone, "Boss Chi, the matter was not like what Guan Yumo told you.


    Chi Yifeng gnashed his teeth. "If Jiang Jun didn''t harm quiet, then why would she leave the Jiang Family on her own ord? If Jiang Jun had truly given her pure and quiet care and protection, why would she still be lying on the sickbed with only half a breath left in her clear and quiet state? "


    "What?" Que Yan was startled. "Did you make it clear that you are only half breathing and lying in bed?" With that, Que Yan looked at the person beside him in a daze.


    Jiang Jun did not seem to expect this either. His handsome face, hard lines on his face tightened, and her unfathomable dark pupils burst forth with dangerous rays of light. Get out of the way! " He seemed to lose her patience as she spat out these two words with her thin lips.


    Jiang Jun naturally did not know about this matter.


    When Gu Qingyou was unconscious, Jiang Jun was still trying to break through his Dark Angel Headquarters. When he came out of the headquarters, Guan Yumo had already found out about the monitoring system and destroyed all the data in the surveince video, so that Jiang Jun could no longer bring out the surveince cameras from before.


    He did not expect that in order for Chi Yifeng to protect Gu Qingyou, he would not even give up his life. Facing Jiang Jun''s subordinates who were pointing their guns at his head, he did not fear them at all as she pointed her gun at Jiang Jun. If you want to take Qingyou away, you need to step over my dead body! "


    When Que Yan saw this extremely tense scene, he attempted to persuade her. "Boss Chi, things really aren''t as bad as you think.


    At this moment, no one would have thought that the door to the room would open behind Chi Yifeng. Gu Qingyou was wearing her pajamas, and the injection needle on her wrist had already been pulled out by her, her hand supporting the door frame, seemed like it was the only way to support her weak body, but her thin and weak body was still on the verge of copse.


    "Clear and quiet!"


    Chi Yifeng immediately pulled back his spear, with the fastest speed he could muster, he rushed to Gu Qingyou''s side. However, Jiang Jun, who saw Gu Qingyou earlier than him by a second, was already like a gust of wind, grabbing onto Gu Qingyou''s body, which was close to copsing due to being unable to endure much longer.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was finally being protected by Jiang Jun, Que Yan could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Chi Yifeng raised his spear and aimed it at Jiang Jun. Let her go! "


    A familiar male scent entered Gu Qingyou''s nose and arms around her waist, causing her to slowly raise her eyes and look into Jiang Jun''s eyes that were as deep as a pool of water.


    At that moment, her heart ached.


    The words Jiang Jun said to Guan Yumo were still in her ears ?? She isn''t worth it, but my family needs her.


    Thus, she withdrew her gaze from his and looked at Chi Yifeng. I want to talk to him, okay? "


    "In the face of Gu Qingyou''s plea, the spear in Chi Yifeng''s hand trembled slightly. You still want to talk to him after he made you look like this? "


    Gu Qingyou gently pulled away from Jiang Jun''s arm that was wrapped around her waist, and walked towards Chi Yifeng step by step.


    Jiang Jun originally wanted to stop Gu Qingyou froming forward, but that moment, the force that Gu Qingyou released from his grasp was especially strong, causing him to hesitate. Thus, he looked at Gu Qingyou''s weak figure.

 Chapter 557

    "Lawyer Chi, can we settle the matter between him and I?" Gu Qingyou practically pleaded to Chi Yifeng.


    Chi Yifeng slowly put down his spear and looked at Gu Qingyou, whose face waspletely devoid of blood. "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you again ??"


    "Gu Qingyou tried his best to smile, but it was very weak. "Like I said, it''s not what you think. He didn''t hurt me ??"


    "But ??"


    "Thank you for taking care of me. Please let me settle the matter between him and me." Gu Qingyou pleaded once again.


    Chi Yifeng was finally unable to reject Gu Qingyou again. He put away his spear, and with a hoarse voice, he said, "You love him this much? He has already done you such a disservice! "


    Gu Qingyou did not answer Chi Yifeng. She just turned around.


    Jiang Jun did not look at Gu Qingyou''s weak body again as she walked step by step towards him. Just as Gu Qingyou was about to fall, he hugged her at the right time. "Quiet and quiet!"


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest, d that she was weak and hadn''t destroyed her consciousness, she slowly raised her eyes, looked at her familiar but at the moment, she only wanted to distance herself from her handsome face, and said slowly, "Can we enter the room for a chat?"


    Without saying anything, Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and walked straight to the guest room where Gu Qingyou was resting earlier.


    When the door shut tightly, preventing everyone from entering, it was as if Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun were the only two people left in the entire world.


    "Li Jun?" Gu Qingyou heard herself say weakly.


    "How do you feel? Do you need me to call a doctor?" Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. I... I''m fine, probably just having a fever. " She felt her forehead burning. It must have been because she hadn''t noticed her feet in the water that day.


    "Let''s go home!" Jiang Jun stared at her eyes, and said with her slightly hoarse voice.


    Gu Qingyou red at him. In that moment, she was at a loss for words.


    "I have a lot of things I want to say to you... We''ll go home, and you listen to me exin it to you. "


    "I can''t leave anymore ??" "Mighty." She spoke truthfully, because she was relying on all her willpower to keep her head and speak to him.


    "I''ll hold you." Jiang Jun picked her up from the bed and hugged her tightly.


    His arms were the warmest ce in the world, but she lowered her eyes and avoided his gaze. She knew he really cared about her now, but she didn''t need it because he didn''t love her anymore.


    Gu Qingyou did not reply him, allowing Jiang Jun''s handsome face to sweep through the haze. Aren''t you going toe back to me? "


    "Would you me me for ru


    ing away?"


    Jiang Jun said with a cold expression. How could I me you... I have too much to say to you. "


    Gu Qingyou was caught off guard once again.


    Jiang Jun continued, "Let''s leave this ce... On the ne home, I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    "But I don''t n on going back, Jun ??" Gu Qingyou''s voice trembled slightly.


    Jiang Jun was startled.


    "I know you will be angry, but... These days I''ve been thinking more and more about how best to get away from each other because we have no love for each other. " Her voice was weak.


    "No love?" he asked.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "You don''t love me anymore, and I don''t love you anymore. What''s the point in trying to be together for the sake of your family?"


    Heavens, please forgive her for lying to him again. Because, like Guan Yumo had said, she was worthy of having something better. He shouldn''t have wasted her blissful life on her.


    Jiang Jun seemed to be holding her breath. You''re not telling the truth. "


    "Every word I say is true." Gu Qingyou was d that her experience as a child allowed her to be so good at disguising herself, so even Jiang Jun might not be able to see through the lies she was saying.


    Jiang Jun''s arm that was wrapped around hers seemed to have stiffened a little. "Why?" "He needs a reason." Why did you give me up? "


    "It''s not that I''m giving up, it''s just that I can''t bear it." Gu Qingyou said.


    Jiang Jun frowned.


    Gu Qingyou slowly withdrew her eyes. I don''t want to lie to you anymore, because from begi


    ing to end, I''ve only been with you for money. My feelings for you are nothing more than the hard work I put in to put on a show in front of you, hoping to win your favor so that I can live the rest of my life in peace. "


    Jiang Jun shook her head. I won''t believe what you said. If you loved money, you wouldn''t have left behind all the diamonds I gave you. You wouldn''t have never extended your hand to take money from me. "


    Gu Qingyouughed softly. I didn''t bring the diamond item this time because I was preparing to climb other tall branches, and that tall branch was Guan Yumo ?? If Guan Yumo knew that I was this greedy, his remaining feelings for me in her heart would havepletely disappeared. If I was willing to gamble and create a proud appearance, maybe I could attract Guan Yumo and let me find a way to rely on him for the rest of my life. "


    "Your words are full of ws." Jiang Junchen spat out coldly. If you truly only love money, then by staying by my side, you will be able to enjoy a lifetime of wealth and glory. Why do you need to find someone to rely on? "


    Gu Qingyou had already guessed that Jiang Jun would ask this question. Her pale white face once again revealed a sad smile. Because,pared to you, I want to stay by Guan Yumo''s side more. "


    Jiang Jun''s chest felt as if it had been heavily struck, and pain spread all over her chest. "Why?"


    "Guan Yumo was my first love, he was once someone I wanted to spend my life with, but at that time, he had no power or influence, so I was forced to cut off my feelings for him." Gu Qingyou slowly exined, but no one knew that she was trying her best to control the burning pain in her eyes, to not let it be covered in tears.


    "You said before that you don''t have any feelings for Guan Yumo. At that time, we were only forced to do so out of helplessness, because Guan Yumo could protect you and the Aunt Shu." Jiang Jun retorted.


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyes and smiled with great difficulty. Do you believe that? You forgot... In the picture that Guan Yumo sent you, I sat on Guan Yumo''sp. "


    Jiang Junchen fell silent, her thin lips tightly pressed together into a line.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and continued, "But I have to admit, you are the person who treats me the best in this world, so I am willing to give birth to two children for you. I am willing to tell you the truth right now so that you can meet someone who treats you sincerely in your future."


    "Look into my eyes." Jiang Jun suddenly said with anmanding tone.


    Gu Qingyou''s body was very weak, and it was difficult for him to focus her gaze.


    "I want you to look me in the eye and tell me you don''t love me." Jiang Jun''s voice became extremely soft, and her pair of sharp eyes stared straight at her, trying to find some clues from her clear eyes.


    "I don''t love you." Gu Qingyou spoke very quickly, as if she did not have any hesitation, and her eyes did not even have the slightest of hesitation.


    "Say it again." Jiang Jun obviously did not ept this reality, but her usual calm demeanor taught him to remain calm and collected.


    "I didn''t love you, Jiang Jun." Gu Qingyou repeated herself again. This time, she said it a little slower, but she was still clear on it.

 Chapter 558

    Gu Qingyou never would have thought that this time, she still didn''t get the result she wanted, because Jiang Jun calmly said again after she finished saying those heartless words, "I want you to say it again."


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou realized that she seemed to have been yed by Jiang Jun ??


    For she saw in the dark depths of his eyes a trace of interest, and if she continued to answer that, he would continue to say it.


    "You ??"


    Jiang Jun held her chin, her eyes still as focused as before as she stared at her deeply. Her maic voice was extremely hoarse, "Why aren''t you talking anymore?"


    "I ??"


    Facing her speechless, the corners of Jiang Jun''s mouth finally rose slightly, "I often say that a human''s eyes ca


    ot deceive a person, no matter how skilled you are at acting."


    Gu Qingyou felt embarrassed because she was seen through, she wanted to keep her eyes closed.


    However, Jiang Jun''srge hands gently cupped Gu Qingyou''s exquisite and delicate face, forcing her to look at him directly.


    Gu Qingyou''s body was weak, but strangely, she no longer wanted to sleep like that.


    Jiang Jun gently pushed away a strand of hair that was covering her forehead. Furthermore, I must tell you, even if what you say ispletely true, I will still not let you go! "


    His words were conceited and domineering.


    Gu Qingyou''s gaze turned heavy, "Why?"


    Jiang Jun smiled slightly, "I told you before, my world isn''t a ce where you cane and go as you please."


    "You are simply ??" Gu Qingyou instinctively jumped out, but temporarily stopped herself from speaking.


    Jiang Jun''s warm and thin lips lightly kissed her bright and clean forehead, only then did she look at her somewhat hazy eyes, and asked full of interest: "What am I?"


    Too self-righteous.


    Gu Qingyou did not say anything, but turned her face away.


    Jiang Jun patiently turned Gu Qingyou''s face over again. Her unfathomable ck eyes were filled with infinite love and love, and the corner of her mouth raised a little as she said this, "Even if you didn''t say it, I still know. You probably think I''m too conceited, too conceited."


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed slight astonishment.


    Did he really have the ability to see through people''s hearts?


    But how could there be such a powerful person in this world?


    Was it because he had studied psychology?


    But how could his psychology reach such heights?


    He was a businessman, he had a good business mind, how could he understand chemistry, structural engineering, psychology, and everything else?


    Jiang Jun picked Gu Qingyou up from the bed and let her sit on hisp.


    Such a doting action caused Gu Qingyou to be in a daze.


    "Jiang Jun buried her head into Gu Qingyou''s neck, kissing the sensitive skin of her neck. His voice was a little vague, but it became even deeper and more maic, attracting many people''s attention. Tell me, have you been thinking about me the same way I think about you these past few days after we separated? "


    Gu Qingyou''s body stiffened for a moment, and for a moment, it was as if she had heard wrongly. Until Jiang Jun lifted her head from her neck and wrapped his hands around her legs, allowing her to lean even closer to him. He looked at her helpless expression.


    "Why aren''t you answering?" Jiang Jun''s gentle voice asked this.


    Gu Qingyou''s thick and long eyshes finally quivered, and her eyes twinkled.


    Jiang Jun''s warm palm covered her fair cheeks that could be broken through, staring at her without blinking, "Even if you didn''t say anything, I still know that you missed me, otherwise you wouldn''t have been staring at our love object every day ??"


    "How could you ??" Gu Qingyou was shocked once again.


    "How would I know?" Jiang Jun''s lips curled into a smile.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but frown.


    Jiang Jun caressed the center of Gu Qingyou''s brows lightly with her thumb, patiently and gently saying, "Alright, you need to sleep now ?? When you''re well enough, and I''ve told you a lot of things, I''ll tell you, how do I know you''re watching the crystal ball every day? "


    When it came to sleeping, Gu Qingyou did indeed feel very tired, and her eyes had long since grown very sleepy.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and gave Gu Qingyou''s lips a light peck due to her body being so weak that they had turned white, and said with a coaxing voice, "Sleep well ?? I will hug you and you will sleep soundly. "


    Gu Qingyou really wanted to ask Jiang Jun about this, but her body was really unable to hold on any longer. She slowly closed her eyes and allowed herself to lean on his chest.


    Jiang Jun lifted her other hand as well and embraced her, locking her tightly in her embrace with her chin next to her forehead. She gave her the most secure care and protection.


    Outside, Chi Yifeng had been waiting this entire time, but he did not expect that thest thing he would wait for was Jiang Jun carrying Gu Qingyou out, while Gu Qingyou had already fallen asleep leaning against his chest.


    "What did you do to Qingyou?"


    Chi Yifeng questioned Jiang Jun in this way because he felt that it was impossible for Gu Qingyou to sleep peacefully in Jiang Jun''s embrace.


    Jiang Jun merely nced at Chi Yifeng indifferently. Don''t tell me that we need to report to you for what we love to do? "


    "You ??"


    Chi Yifeng''s face instantly turned stiff and cold.


    "Jiang Jun then shifted her gaze away, until she was in front of Mu Xiao. Thank you, Old Mu, for your understanding and righteousness. Mu??s Family has such an elder like you, that is why it has achieved such sess today. "


    Mu Xiao was a little embarrassed and coughed, "Boss Jiang, I guarantee that my grandson will never have anything to do with your wife again."


    Jiang Junughed, "I told you that Old Mu is a man of great righteousness. I hope that the Jiang family and Mu''s can have a chance to cooperate. "


    Mu Xiao was pleasantly surprised, "Of course, of course..."


    Jiang Jun and Mu Xiao nodded their heads in respect. Then, they carried Gu Qingyou who was in their embrace as they walked out of the apartment with their long legs wrapped up in clothes.


    Chi Yifeng was not willing to give up and wanted to go forward to stop them, but he was stopped by Mu Xiao and his men at the same time.


    Mu Xiao said angrily at Chi Yifeng, "Do you think that Mu Family''s loss of face is not enough?"


    Que Yan reached out his hand to block Chi Yifeng''s path, calmly spitting out these words, "I did not disappoint you, you are the most quiet person in this world, you are even inferior to him."


    With that, Que Yan turned and left, catching up to Jiang Jun.


    Gu Qingyou also didn''t know how long she slept, but when she woke up, she was already in a warm andfortable big bed.


    When she finally woke uppletely and looked around, she realized that she was actually in the main bedroom of Jiang Jun''s Lanxi Vi.


    She wanted to get up, but the moment she stood up, she realized that there was still a drop of blood on her wrist. She didn''t have much energy left to get up, but it was much better than before when she used all her strength to get up.


    After she sat up, she could faintly hear Jiang Jun''s voice.


    She quickly searched for the source of the sound and saw Jiang Jun standing in front of the room''s French window in her pajamas.


    She could hear him talking about business, and she could see from his stiff back that he was in a very serious state.

 Chapter 559

    Gu Qingyou felt like she was in a dream. How could she instantly go from Australia to New York City, and back to C City from New York City?


    The most important thing was ?? She could actually see Jiang Jun the moment she opened her eyes.


    Gu Qingyou suspected that it was just a dream on her part. She raised her hands and rubbed her eyes, but the scene in front of her did not change at all.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou know that she was not dreaming. She was really in C City.


    Jiang Jun had already seen from the reflection of the window that Gu Qingyou had woken up. He immediately reduced her conversation with the general manager of the Jiang n''s London branch regarding the NT project and ended the call after a minute.


    Gu Qingyou was about to pull the needle out of the bed, but she had already walked towards her.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Jiang Jun sat on the side of the bed and asked her, who was already sitting on the bed.


    Gu Qingyou noticed that her clothes had changed. She was changing into the same kind of female robe as himself, but it was only white.


    "She lowered her head, and for some reason, she was unable to directly look him in the eye. Of course, there were also a few elements of her body''s weakness." You have someone you don''t love by your side, why bother about that? " she said hoarsely.


    Jiang Jun gently lifted Gu Qingyou''s chin, and stared at her like a deep pool of darkness. Just because you heard me say to Guan Yumo on the phone, ''You''re not worth it, but my family needs you''? "


    The killing power of this sentence was still like a sharp de at this moment, ruthlessly sliding on Gu Qingyou''s weak heart.


    Her hands tightened around the sheet beneath her.


    Jiang Jun suddenly picked up Gu Qingyou''s hand that was tightly grabbing onto the bed sheet and let her wrap her arms around his waist.


    Gu Qingyou wasn''t willing. She wanted to let go, but she was bound by the shackles of Jiang Jun''s will.


    Gu Qingyou could only stop moving, but she still avoided Jiang Jun''s deep gaze.


    "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Jun suddenly said this word very seriously.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment, then slowly raised her head. "Why do you say that?" Her voice was bitter and bitter.


    Jiang Jun said in a low voice, "Because I know how ufortable that sentence will make you."


    Gu Qingyou felt that her nose was suddenly filled with pain, causing her to turn her face away. She was not willing to let Jiang Jun see her current frailty.


    Jiang Jun cupped Gu Qingyou''s face with both hands, her gaze filled with boundless love. "Baby ??"


    If it was just a moment ago when she felt sad, she could still suppress it. Now that she heard that familiar and intimate way of addressing him, she could no longer control her eyes and covered them with a thinyer of tears.


    "Don''t cry ??" Jiang Junforted her softly, but she didn''t know that such gentle and protective words would cause the other party to burst into tears even more.


    Naturally, Gu Qingyou''s vision also became more and more blurry.


    Jiang Jun lovingly wiped away the tears flowing down the corner of her eyes, and at the same time hugged Gu Qingyou.


    "I don''t need your pity and sympathy." Gu Qingyou said while trembling.


    The thought that he no longer loved her but still regarded her as his wife made her feel only pity and pity.


    "Don''t cry!" Jiang Jun''s face became serious.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to listen to him, but she was unable to control her emotions.


    Ever since she had met him, she had be more and more fragile, because she cared more and more.


    "Damn it, you don''t want your eyes anymore!" Jiang Jun scolded softly in frustration, at the same time, she reached out to wipe her tears, afraid that the tears that remained in her eyes would have unforeseeable consequences for her future eyes.


    "I don''t want you to be tied down with me for the sake of family responsibilities ??"


    "You think so?"


    Gu Qingyou turned her face around, she did not want to listen to Jiang Jun''s logic anymore.


    "Look at me." Jiang Jun lifted her chin and hoarsely ordered her.


    Gu Qingyou remained indifferent, and acted like a wooden puppet without any reaction.


    "Look at me, I''ll get someone to bring Mu Mu and Xi Xi overter."


    Gu Qingyou''sx gaze focused on him in that instant, staring at him in disbelief.


    Her yearning for her children these past few days had caused her chest to be filled with bitterness.


    Jiang Jun really knew how to make people submit.


    "You don''t believe me?" I can get Ye Shuo to fetch them right now. " Jiang Jun gazed at her and said with certainty.


    "Really?"


    "Hold me." Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou moved her body hesitantly, slowly approaching him. She lifted her hands that she had unknowingly put down, and hugged him again.


    For the sake of her child, she couldn''t care less now.


    She was eager to see her two children, her own flesh and blood.


    "You can call." she reminded him as she hugged him.


    Jiang Jun gazed at the tear stains on her face, her gaze bing deeper. "Promise me you won''t cry anymore ??" he said hoarsely. Her tears broke his heart.


    Gu Qingyou lowered her neck, and avoided eye contact with Jiang Jun. You promised me, you will bring Mu Mu and Xi Xi here ?? "


    If she could, she would immediately go see her two children. Unfortunately, she knew very well that her current body could not handle such a rush.


    Jiang Jun pressed her phone. Ye Shuo, go to the Jiang''s Mansion and bring Mu Mu and Xi Xi over.


    "Is Xi Xi obedient? Where''s Mu Mu? Is he obedient? " Gu Qingyou could not help but ask as she held him even tighter.


    Mu Mu scolded me for being nice to you, and wanted you to run away from home. He said that if I didn''t find you, he wouldn''t call me ''Daddy'' anymore, and thus, he ignored me ever since you left until today! "This despicable fellow is looking down on me, his father, more and more!" Jiang Jun put down her phone and frowned.


    Gu Qingyou opened her eyes wide, surprised that Mu Mu actually treated Jiang Jun in such a ma


    er. After all, Mu Mu was a very sensible child and he would never disobey. " He probably just couldn''t ept it for a while, but didn''t I already tell you in my letter how to exin my departure to the child? " she whispered.


    She had considered that after she left, the child would not be able to ept her departure, so in the letter she had ced on the bedside table she had given him instructions on what to say to the child.


    "I didn''t read the letter at all!" Jiang Jun clenched her teeth and said.


    Gu Qingyou knew that her departure would make him extremely angry, but she never thought that he would be so angry that he wouldn''t even look at the letter she left him.


    "Then you can''t me Mu Mu for being angry at you. After all, you didn''t properly pacify the child." Gu Qingyou didn''t realize that she was already teasing him, and a smile unconsciously condensed on her lips.


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes and stared at her.


    Gu Qingyou acted as if nothing had happened and continued to look at the bed.


    "It seems everything is my fault?" Jiang Jun said slowly while reaching out to hug her.


    Gu Qingyou was startled by Jiang Jun''s sudden action. One must know that this hug was not like the hug from before.

 Chapter 560

    While she was in a daze, Jiang Jun''s palm had already pressed onto the wound where she had undergone a caesarean section. Will it still hurt now? " he asked.


    "..." "Right." Gu Qingyou''s voice was choked, because Jiang Jun was exceptionally gentle.


    "Was it aceration that night?" His tone was softer.


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingyou looked up in surprise.


    Her wound was caused when she was fighting with Guan Yumo on the ind, so how could he know?


    Jiang Jun then hugged Gu Qingyou, and didn''t speak for a long time. The scorching aura stuck close to Gu Qingyou''s cheeks.


    "Are you people with Guan Yumo? How else would you know what happened to me on the ind? Also, Guan Yumo suddenly sent me away, is the reason rted to you? " Gu Qingyou could only find the words to say. Her trembling voice was not at all natural.


    "The only thing I can tell you is that there is someone by Guan Yumo''s side that I can put my foot in." Jiang Jun answered hesitantly.


    Gu Qingyou did not continue asking.


    "I know where you are because the crystal ball you took with you contained GPS positioning and monitoring systems." Jiang Jun took the initiative to tell her.


    Jiang Jun''s exnation made Gu Qingyou understand, but made her even more shocked.


    How did he know she was leaving?


    Also, how could he be sure that she would take the crystal ball with her?


    Gu Qingyou held her breath, and guessed that he was the one who


    ed all this?


    Time silently flowed by and Gu Qingyou''s breathing gradually calmed down. However, after sitting for a long time, the wound in her abdomen started to give off a faint pain, and her head started to grow dizzy.


    "Seeing her frown, he gently caressed the wound on her abdomen." I won''t let you suffer that pain again. "


    Gu Qingyou saw pity and heartache on Jiang Jun''s face.


    Gu Qingyou did not answer, but suddenly thought of Dan Yan and Su Mo''s child, and asked anxiously: "Did Xiao Xi undergo surgery?"


    When they were on the ind, she had only thought about her two children, but she wasn''t worried at all. She knew that the Jiang Family would take good care of the child, and she was only worried that Xiao Xi''s operation would go smoothly.


    Jiang Jun slowly replied, "Xiao Xi is lucky, the operation went smoothly. After a period of recuperation, Xiao Xi will be a healthy child."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    The heavens had finally pitied this pitiful child. They only hoped that in the future, Dan Yan and his wife would bring the necessary fatherly and maternal love to this child.


    Even until both of them fell silent, Jiang Jun still held onto her tightly.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to leave his embrace, but hsheheld her tightly, but she carefully avoided the wound on her abdomen. With his big hands, he pressed her head against his chest, allowing her to lean against his embrace, without using any more strength.


    Jiang Jun carried her like this. After an unknown amount of time, he finally spoke, "The conversation between Dad and I in the study that night was actually heard by you on purpose."


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    She knew now that he had


    ed her departure, but she did not understand why.


    Since he wanted her to leave, why did he need to know where she was ande to find her now?


    "I let you leave so that Guan Yumo could rx. That way, I would have time to go to the Dark Angel Headquarters and let the other two leaders of the Dark Angel Headquarters pressure Guan Yumo, so that she would never find trouble with you again." Jiang Jun continued.


    Gu Qingyou thought about the sadness she felt when she decided to leave that night ??


    "If you did not leave and take Guan Yumo as a branch, it would have been impossible for me to enter the Dark Angel Headquarters to negotiate with the other two leaders." Jiang Jun tried to exin it more clearly.


    "Enter the Dark Angel Headquarters?" Gu Qingyou muttered.


    She froze, unable to believe for a moment that he had done such a dangerous thing.


    "I''m safe and sound now, aren''t I?"


    Even so, Gu Qingyou''s eyes were still filled with lingering fear. The other leaders and Guan Yumo are like brothers, how are you going to negotiate with them? "


    "Of course I have a bargaining chip, and I did it." Jiang Jun said casually, but she told her next, "So, I told you before that I just wanted to maintain our marriage, there is no longer any spiritual interaction between you. This is just a preparation for you to leave, that''s not the case." His eyes were deep.


    "You ?? Is that true? " Gu Qingyou asked him in a daze.


    Actually, this was the reason why she still wanted to leave him. She thought that he didn''t care about her anymore.


    "That''s why I didn''t read the letter you left me, because I knew that we would never part in the end." Jiang Jun did not answer directly, but gave her a better answer.


    Gu Qingyou was silent, recalling what happened before she left, now that she thought about it, it was indeed just a n.


    Jiang Jun continued, "I want to know, when we were on the ind, did you miss me?"


    She didn''t expect him to ask this question so suddenly. She blushed. "I ??" She could not continue.


    "Isn''t it because you miss me that you look at that crystal ball every day?" Jiang Jun stared at her, her mouth revealing a slight smile of interest.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered that if there was a monitor inside the crystal ball, then she had actually seen her movements in the room?


    Other than her being seen by him, there was also her changing clothes in this room?


    "What did you see?" she asked reflexively, her hot cheeks almost burning.


    Damn it, there was a camera lens in the crystal ball. How could she not have noticed? When did he put the GPS in? Or did he give her a crystal ball that originally had GPS in it, so after she lost the crystal ball, he could easily get the crystal ball back?


    "What are you looking at? Is there a need to be so nervous?" Jiang Jun asked leisurely.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to struggle free from her, but he refused to let go. She grabbed her shoulders so that she wouldn''t touch the wound on her abdomen and shackle her tightly.


    "That''s my privacy, you ??" she said indignantly.


    "Is there any privacy between us? After all, we''ve known each other for a long time. " Jiang Jun gri


    ed and looked at her sinisterly like a smiling tiger.


    Gu Qingyou was speechless. She red at him, her cheeks flushed red.


    "During this period of time, I will not let you go out, but it is to let you rest well, but your mother-inw, Aunt Shu or Ya Ru can alle to see you." Jiang Jun suddenly said seriously.


    Gu Qingyou still had a trace of disbelief in her eyes.


    They are now... Had they gotten back together?


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll stay at home and watch over you, but I don''t think you''re used to me staying by your side at all times." Jiang Junughed sinisterly.


    Gu Qingyou''s cheeks became even redder as she stared at him.


    "Do you want to be obedient?" Jiang Jun said resentfully, "If you don''t want to stay here and rest, I can''t guarantee that you will be able to see Mu Mu and Xi Xi everyday."

 Chapter 561

    "You ??"


    He actually threatened her again, and when she withdrew from his embrace, he kissed her on the lips when she rejected him.


    Gu Qingyou was immediately dumbstruck...


    By the time Gu Qingyou regained her senses, Jiang Jun had already left her lips and was sitting up by the bed. I have to go to thepany... Oh, right, I didn''t ask Ye Shuo to bring Mu Mu and Xi Xi here, because I hope that you could rest well here. So if you want to see Mu Mu and Xi Xi again, do your best to recuperate your own body. "


    "What?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled, didn''t he just talk to Ye Shuo on the phone?


    A smile swept across Jiang Jun''s lips, then she opened the door and left the room.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou finally realised that Jiang Jun did not call him at all just now. He just wanted to coax her not to cry.


    Gu Qingyou was confused by Jiang Jun''s attitude ??


    After Jiang Jun left, sheid on the bed, tossing and turning.


    Was what Jiang Jun said to her true?


    He


    ed for her to leave so that Guan Yumo wouldn''t find trouble with her in the future. However, he said that he didn''t care about her, wasn''t that the truth?


    Jiang Jun had the rationality and calmness of a human before, and she had always been clear about the distinction between everything. If he was only trying to keep her here for the sake of her child, he would have exined everything clearly and not find an excuse to cover it up.


    So, he cared about her?


    Just as Gu Qingyou was in a daze, a light knocking sound came from the door. She looked at the door nkly, and saw that the person outside had already pushed the door open and entered.


    When she saw that the person who came was Ya Ru, she was already hugged by Ya Ru. "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou was hugged so tightly that she could barely breathe, and she used her free hand to pat Ya Ru''s back.


    Only now did Ya Ru realize that when she felt Gu Qingyou being released, she had only coughed a few times before breathing smoothly.


    "Girl, you''re strangling me to death!" Gu Qingyou said weakly, her body weak to begin with.


    Ya Ru was embarrassed, but her eyes were filled with tears of joy. " You deserve to die... You even know how toe back? "


    Gu Qingyou had originally wanted to scold her for being a good friend since she had only been gone for a few days. However, her good friend''s tears made her feel guilty, and so she reached out her hand. "Alright, let''s hug ??"


    Without hesitation, Ya Ru bent down to embrace her.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Ya Ru''s shoulder. If she was satisfied, she and her good friend would be able to meet again. When she left, she thought that she would have to part with her family and friends for the rest of her life.


    "How did you know I was here?" Gu Qingyou said in a voice that was slightly sand from being moved.


    "Ya Ru slowly loosened her grip on each other and wiped away the tears in her eyes." Someone told me. "


    "Someone''s here?" Gu Qingyou was suspicious.


    "I suddenly received a message just now. The other party said that you are currently in Lanxi Vi, so I was skeptical and decided to call Boss Jiang to confirm it. I didn''t expect that Boss Jiang said that you had indeed returned, so I immediately rushed over ??" Ya Ru said honestly.


    There was no need to guess. The person who sent Ya Ru a message revealing her whereabouts must be Que Yan, because she remembered that she saw him in Chi Yifeng''s apartment in New York City ??


    Que Yan was very clear that Ya Ru was worried about her, so he immediately revealed her whereabouts to Ya Ru.


    This also showed that even though Que Yan was not by Ya Ru''s side, he was quietly concerned about Ya Ru.


    Gu Qingyou said in shame, "I''m sorry, I let you all worry about me ??"


    Ya Ru shook her head hard and held her hand. It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back. Aunt Shu and I are so afraid that we won''t be able to see you again in this lifetime ?? It''s just that you''ve only been gone for a few days, how did your body be like this? "


    "I''m fine, I just caught a cold ??" Gu Qingyou described the situation of her body in an extremely casual ma


    er.


    Ya Ru sniffed. "You''re still lying to me ??" Before I went upstairs, Boss Jiang and a few doctors were in the hall discussing your situation. The doctor said that your body was very weak, and that you need to rest in bed for at least ten days to half a month before you can get out. Furthermore, you have to focus on recovering your body afterwards, otherwise, your health will be very bad ?? "


    Gu Qingyou had to admit that she had done it herself, but she did not have the will to live on at that time. She did not even want to wake up while she was unconscious.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, right?" Gu Qingyouforted his good friend with all his might.


    Ya Ru hurriedly helped Gu Qingyou put her hands under the nket and said seriously, "Don''t speak anymore. Rest well, I''ll stay here to apany you ?? Aunt Shu wille to see youter. "


    Gu Qingyou was indeed tired, if she had not slept on the ne for that long, she would not have had enough energy to endure until now. Thus, she obediently closed her eyes, but she did not forget to speak out, "Don''t let Aunt Shue to see me first, I do not want her to worry, just say that I went to my mother''s ce, the journey is rather far, I do not want the Aunt Shu to get bumpy, I will visit her in a few days'' time."


    Ya Ru choked on her words. "At this time, all you care about is others ??" Do you know how badly Boss Jiang scolded the doctors downstairs? "


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou opened her sleepy eyes slightly, and looked at Ya Ru.


    Didn''t Jiang Jun go to thepany?


    Ya Ru said gently, "Just now, the doctors told the Boss Jiang that your body is too weak. Even if they did their best to recuperate you, they might not be able to recover your body to its previous state. But when Boss Jiang scolded the doctors, he said, "If you do not recover fully within a month, they should stop being the Principal." At that time, even I was shocked, because I have never seen Boss Jiang get so angry! "


    Is that so?


    He actually got so angry aftering downstairs? He had been gri


    ing at her.


    Did he not want her to worry?


    As she thought of this, a warm current flowed through her chest.


    Did he really care about her?


    "So don''t think that this Boss Jiang doesn''t care about you anymore. I can see that this Boss Jiang really cares about you ??" Ya Ru consoled.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to reply to Ya Ru, but unfortunately her eyelids could not keep up. She let out a "Wu" sound, then fell asleep ??


    At the same time, on Guan Yumo''s private ind in Australia.


    Before Mu Ying even entered the room, just by standing at the door, she could already smell the strong smell of alcoholing out from the room.


    Mu Ying clearly knew why Guan Yumo drank the alcohol, but she did not expect him to drink so much.


    Pushing Mai Li away, she walked into the room and picked up the empty bottle that was scattered on the floor.


    Guan Yumo sat on the sofa with a few unbuttoned white shirts on. She looked dispirited and was holding a ss of whiskey in her hand, drinking it down her throat.


    Mu Ying ced the wine bottle to the side and sat down beside Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo''s intoxicated eyes swept across Mu Ying as she asked in a low voice, "What are you doing here?"


    "Jiang Jun told me the location of the small ind. I guessed that you might still be here, so I came here to look for you ??"


    Guan Yumo ignored Mu Ying and continued to pour whiskey into her empty cup.


    Seeing that, Mu Ying snatched Guan Yumo''s wine cup away.


    Guan Yumo leaned on the sofa and turned around, looking at Mu Ying in a daze, "So you know who the person I truly belong to is?"

 Chapter 562

    Mu Ying blinked his eyes, his eyes revealing a trace of i


    ocence. Your brother likes Gu Qingyou? "


    Guan Yumo curled her lips, turned her head, and looked at the ceiling with a drunken stupor. What''s the use of me liking people... I''ve never liked me. "


    Mu Ying did not speak.


    Guan Yumo suddenly turned her head around and raised her chin, staring straight at her tiny oval face. Don''t you like me, too? "


    Mu Ying''s face slightly blushed, and said softly, "Big brother, you''re so good, there will definitely be a good girl who likes you in the future." Then she lowered her head as if she was shy.


    Guan Yumo squinted her eyes, "Is Jiang Jun really that good?"


    Mu Ying did not answer.


    Guan Yumo raised Mu Ying''s lowered face, her gaze bing increasingly blurry. Am I really that bad? "


    Mu Ying shook her head and quickly exined, "Big brother, you are very good, very good ?? It''s just that you and Gu Qingyou are fated to be together. "


    "Destiny doesn''t matter?" Guan Yumo slowly let go of her hand and startedughing. At the same time, she took the cup back from Mu Ying''s hands and poured half a cup of whisky down her throat. You know what? "She would rather die than be my woman ??"


    "Bro, you can''t drink anymore." Mu Ying snatched away Guan Yumo''s wine cup once again.


    This time, Guan Yumo used all her strength to grab Mu Ying''s wrist. Don''t disturb me! " His strength was strong, and her tone wasmanding.


    Mu Ying was dumbstruck, her eyes blinking with fear.


    Guan Yumo retrieved her wine cup once more, and said this while pouring the whiskey, "If you don''t want to see the true face that I will make you afraid, then quickly leave."


    Mu Ying said firmly, "I am not afraid."


    Guan Yumo turned her head to the side, a teasing look in her eyes as she nced at her. Are you really not afraid? "


    Mu Ying replied seriously, "Although brother''s confession to mest time scared me, but now that I know that the person brother likes is Gu Qingyou, I know that brother was just joking with me before ??."


    Guan Yumo suddenly reached out and cupped Mu Ying''s left cheek. Her warm thumb and fingers vaguely traced across her rosy and full lips, and bent down. "You''re wrong, big brother wasn''t joking with you before ??"


    "Huh?" Mu Ying was stu


    ed.


    Guan Yumo continued to lower his head, but when her lips were just a centimeter away from Mu Ying''s, he suddenly stopped.


    Mu Ying held her breath, her heart racing.


    The masculine scent from Guan Yumo''s body coupled with the faint smell of alcohol entered her nose at that moment, but it was actually such a nice smell.


    "On the surface, Gu Qingyou looks kind, but in reality, his heart is like a snake and scorpion''s. On the surface, you seem to be willful and unbridled, but in reality, your heart is kind ?? So, I do want you to marry me. " Guan Yumo stared fixedly at Mu Ying''s face, the scorching air brushed against the tip of her nose, as if it was being teased.


    Mu Ying reached out to hold Guan Yumo''s face, and said with an embarrassed look, "Big bro, you''re really drunk ?? Let me help you to your bed to rest! "


    Unexpectedly, right after Mu Ying finished speaking, Guan Yumo actuallyid on Mu Ying''s shoulder.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed for a moment, then lightly pushed Guan Yumo''s head, which was lying on her shoulder. Brother... "Brother ??"


    Guan Yumo did not respond.


    Mu Ying didn''t speak anymore, and just allowed Guan Yumo to lean on her shoulder like this. In her hesitation, she slowly held onto Guan Yumo to prevent his body from toppling over.


    At this time, Mai Li, who had not heard anything from outside, walked in. Seeing this scene, Mai Li asked, "Miss Mu, do you want to help you get onto the bed?"


    Mu Ying revealed a look of distress as she removed her hand from Guan Yumo''s back. You shoulde and help! "


    "Yes."


    With Mai Li''s help, Guan Yumo smoothlyid on the bed.


    Seeing that Guan Yumo had locked her eyebrows tightly while she was sleeping, Mu Ying could not help but frown, "Actually, this brother didn''t want to let Gu Qingyou go at all, right?"


    Mai Li replied, "Miss Gu has been feeling depressed ever since we arrived on this ind. Furthermore, you have not been very polite to Miss Gu. You thought that it was enough for Miss Gu not to have any thoughts of living, but you forgot, Miss Gu just gave birth to her child, and her body was already very weak. That day at the beach, when the wind blew and her feet soaked in the sea water for the whole morning, Miss Gu fainted that day at the seaside ?? After that, Sir invited Doctor Linda to treat Miss Gu, you now know that Miss Gu''s condition is already very serious. Doctor Linda said that if Miss Gu continues to be this depressed, someday Gu Qingyou might even pass out and never wake up again ?? "


    "Is it really that bad?" Mu Ying was also astonished.


    Mai Li nodded, "The situation in Miss Gu is indeed very serious, but at that time, your esteemed self had already sought a doctor to treat you, and it was a pity that Boss Jiang''s intrusion into the Dark Angel Headquarters happened at that time. Your esteemed self suddenly found out that your esteemed self had always known about Miss Gu''s whereabouts, and for some reason, your esteemed self sent a unconscious Miss Gu to Chi Yifeng''s side in New York using a Private Aircraft ??"


    Mu Ying sighed lightly, "It seems like this brother''s hatred towards Gu Qingyou is fake. The truth is that I find it hard to part with him ?? He sent Gu Qingyou to New York, it seemed like he did a favor, but everyone knew, Chi Yifeng was no match for Jiang Jun, so Big Brother was sending Gu Qingyou back to Jiang Jun''s side ?? Big Brother wants to protect Gu Qingyou''s life, because he is very clear that if Gu Qingyou continues to be like this, the situation will only get worse. "


    Mai Li looked at Guan Yumo who was lying on the bed with something still in her mouth and sighed, "This is the first time I see you getting drunk after following you for so many years."


    Mu Ying turned around and walked towards the bathroom. "I''ll go to that wet towel and help me clean it so that she can sleep morefortably!"


    Mai Li said gratefully, "Then I''ll be troubling Miss."


    "It''s fine."


    Mai Li then left the room and closed the door.


    Mu Ying carefully untied the remaining Shirt Button s for Guan Yumo, then used a wet towel to lightly wipe Guan Yumo''s neck and chest.


    Guan Yumo''s mouth was still talking in her sleep, "... "Quiet ??"


    Mu Ying just happened to wipe Guan Yumo''s arm, and upon hearing his call, the movements beside her hand shook, and a towel fell ??


    Guan Yumo was a very vignt person, even in his dreams, he maintained the highest vignce, thus, she immediately opened her eyes.


    Mu Ying jumped in shock, and said anxiously: "Brother, it''s me ??"


    However, despite being on alert, Guan Yumo was not clear-headed. She looked at Mu Ying with an intoxicated gaze, and mumbled, "Quiet ??"


    "It''s not me, brother, I''m ??"


    Unexpectedly, the moment Mu Ying finished speaking, Guan Yumo had already pulled on her arm forcefully, causing him to fall into Guan Yumo''s embrace.


    Mu Ying struggled, "Brother ??"


    It was a pity that she didn''t have time to say anything else as Guan Yumo quickly grabbed onto her lips and firmly pressed her down ??

 Chapter 563

    When Gu Qingyou woke up again, it was already dusk.


    The white curtain had already been pulled up by someone, allowing the afterglow of the setting sun to shine into the entire room.


    Gu Qingyou had always liked the sky, she liked all the beautiful sights that appeared in the sky. Hence, she stared nkly at the sunset for a long time before a familiar male voice came from beside her, "Only now do I know how much you like the sky."


    Gu Qingyou who was immersed in the beautiful scenery suddenly turned her head, her gaze inadvertently meeting Jiang Jun''s. She held her breath.


    So it turned out that Jiang Jun was sleeping right beside her, and because his breathing was very soft during sleep, she didn''t notice it at all.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou closer to him and asked, "What''s wrong, did I scare you?"


    "..." "Nope."


    He was too scared to talk about it, but he didn''t think that he would sleep by her side. After all, what she dreamt of just now was still him coldly saying that he no longer cared about her.


    The conflict between dream and reality had left her unable to adapt for the moment.


    Jiang Jun touched her forehead. It seems like your body is slowly recovering. "


    "Gu Qingyou did indeed feel a little better after feeling dizzy. "Where''s Ya Ru?"


    She remembered that before she fell asleep, Ya Ru had said that she would stay with her.


    "When Ie back, I''ll let her go back and rest. After all, she has a daughter to take care of." Jiang Jun replied.


    "..." "Oh."


    Seeing that she was a little disappointed, Jiang Jun asked, "You want Ya Ru to apany you?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said truthfully: "When you mentioned Ya Ru''s daughter, it reminded me of Mu Mu and Xi Xi."


    Jiang Junchen said, "Before you recover from your sickness, I won''t let you see them."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Why?"


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "Only then will you have the motivation to quickly recover your body."


    Gu Qingyou revealed an a


    oyed expression.


    Jiang Jun patiently pulled Gu Qingyou''s hair behind her ears, revealing her small and exquisite face. I always thought you were someone who knew how to take care of yourself, but I didn''t expect you to take care of yourself like this. " Jiang Jun''s voice was hoarse from the pain.


    Gu Qingyou gazed at Jiang Jun and her deep ck eyes that were as deep as a pool of water had always taught her to fall in easily. Your heart hurts... Is that true? "


    Jiang Jun met her gaze. Yes, Gu Qingyou, I love you ?? This fact will never change, no matter what happens to the world. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were moist, she thought that he would never be able to say those two words to her again ??


    "Don''t cry." Jiang Jun''s thumb gently wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. So hard to fall in love with a person, how could I give up so easily? "


    "I really thought... "I thought what you said to me after I gave birth was true ??" She tried to keep her eyes wide open, trying to hold back the tears.


    "After you gave birth to the child, what I said was not true. It was just that I wanted you to leave and buy time for me by going to the Dark Angel Headquarters." Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead.


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, no longer at a loss.


    "Actually, you talked to me once before I gave birth. You said that if you didn''t love me too much, you would have given up on me. I also wanted to tell you ?? Actually, the reason I wanted to leave was because I loved you too much. " After she finished speaking, Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    Jiang Jun left Gu Qingyou''s forehead and looked at her long eyshes covered with sparkling and translucent tears with infinite love. Under the light of the setting sun, her long eyshes trembled, causing people to feel pity for her. That conversation actually made me regret it until now. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Jiang Jun continued, "Since I can''t give up on you, what kind of result would I get if I were to speak to you like that, other than making your heart hurt and hurt you?"


    Gu Qingyou''s nose suddenly felt sour, "But that time when you told me your thoughts, I realized that sometimes, the decisions you make are actually not what the other party wants ??"


    Jiang Jun nodded. We should all be aware of this, so, actually, I didn''t do well in the past because there were too many decisions I made and they weren''t necessarily what you wanted from the bottom of your heart. "


    Gu Qingyou lightly bit her lip, and said with a slightly chatty voice, "But in the past, it has always been me who has let you down ??"


    Jiang Jun gently caressed Gu Qingyou''s wless cheeks with her thumb and said with a bitter smile, "Have you forgotten how difficult it was for you to bring Mu Mu along during the three years in London?"


    "That time, it wasn''t because you gave up on me. Rather, it was because I insisted on leaving." Gu Qingyou said seriously. Therefore, during the three years she had spent alone in London with Mu Mu, she had never once med him, because she had chosen her own path.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about these anymore. After we talk about it ??" Jiang Jun lowered her head, and then kissed at the corner of her eyes.


    The warmth of her lips met the slightly icy skin, and for a moment, boundless love welled up in her heart.


    He then held her delicate little face and gazed deeply at her. "All the unhappy things from before, we let them pass. From now on, we will only discuss them in the future ??"


    "Gu Qingyou reached out to hug Jiang Jun, and looked into his deep eyes. Can I talk to you about the past for thest time? "


    "Alright." Jiang Jun came out with a pampering look.


    Gu Qingyou slowly said, "Actually, the reason I


    ed to leave that time was not because of selfishness or cowardice. You have to know, no matter what danger lies ahead, I am willing to face it with you, and as long as I am with you, I am not afraid of anything, but because I love you too much, I know that you will be disappointed and upset, but I still decided to leave, because I would rather be hated by you than have you live in peace in this world ??"


    "You silly woman." "Jiang Jun shook her head, but the reproach at that moment was more like heartache. Without you by my side, even if I live a peaceful and peaceful life, what meaning does life have to me? "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Jiang Jun''s fingers passed through Gu Qingyou''s smooth hair and hugged the back of her head. Her fingers gently caressed her soft hair. Be aware that you are more important than my life. "


    Gu Qingyou waspletely dumbstruck.


    He had thought the same thing.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and stared into Jiang Jun''s serious eyes. In an instant, a warm current of a hundred emotions surged through her chest, causing her throat to be choked with sobs ??


    At this moment, she finally understood what love was.


    "Li Jun, if I say that from today onwards, no matter what kind of suffering I encounter, I will stand shoulder to shoulder with you. Would you still believe me?" Gu Qingyou said gently.


    "Yes." Jiang Jun still did not hesitate.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t say anything else as she buried herself in Jiang Jun''s embrace and held him tightly.


    Jiang Jun held her tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into her own bones. She rested her chin on her forehead, and said with a hoarse, maic voice. "I want to hear those three words you just said to me."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes uncontrobly started to water, wetting his shirt. However, at this moment, she responded in a clear voice, "Jiang Jun, I love you."

 Chapter 564

    One monthter.


    Gu Qingyou felt that the reason Jiang Jun could be so sessful in her career was because he had a heart that held no sympathy or pity towards others.


    After all, this kind of person would never show mercy to their opponents. Thus, although they might bear some notoriety, in the end, they would stand at the top of the pyramid and receive the respect of tens of thousands of people.


    Jiang Jun was such a person.


    In the business world, there was not a single person who wasn''t secretly saying that Jiang Jun''s actions were too heartless, overbearing, and arrogant. However, when facing Jiang Jun, all of them still kneeled down humbly.


    Although Gu Qingyou felt that the other merchants were all jealous of Jiang Jun''s badment, after all, the people at the 34th rank, after sessfully taking down the NT project, led their Jiang??s Group and directly advanced to the top of Asia. They had indeed provoked the indignation of the old merchants, whose hair had already beenbed back but could not conceal the truth of their baldness. But it was a fact that Jiang Jun was too heartless and tyra


    ical, she had personally experienced this herself.


    As for him being too arrogant, she did not dare to easily judge. After all, the first two times she had judged him personally, he had never used his arrogance in front of her. Many times she was the one who was arrogant in front of him, and that was true.


    But, Jiang Jun was too heartless, too overbearing!


    In the past month, she had been using both the soft and the hard way, using the soft and the hard way. Even if he ruthlessly and tyra


    ically did not allow Mu Mu and Xi Xi toe and see her, nor did he allow her to leave the Lanxi Vi half a step.


    She felt that if she didn''t see Mu Mu and Xi Xi again, she would go crazy. However, he was still as confident as before, saying that before the doctor dered that her body had fully recovered, she had already endured the pain of their longing for his child and stayed in the vi to recuperate.


    Gu Qingyou was very helpless, knowing that today''s noon doctor would examine her again. In order to get a good result, in the early morning, Gu Qingyou would get up and personally make hot soup for herself. She hoped that she could finish the nourishing soup before noon, because that way, the doctor would be full of energy when he examined her.


    "I woke up and didn''t see you. So you were in the kitchen having hot soup." Jiang Jun folded her arms across her chest and leaned on the door of the dining hall.


    Gu Qingyou was wearing a nightgown with long white sleeves reaching down to her knees. Her hair was untied as it draped over her shoulders.


    "You should drink someter as well. There''s a little bit of it in there. It will strengthen your body." Gu Qingyou took off the lid and smelled the soup. Very good, the vor is not heavy, the rich fragrance of the soup makes people have a great appetite.


    "Alright." Jiang Jun turned and left.


    Twenty minutester, after washing up, Jiang Jun went downstairs.


    Gu Qingyou sat at the dining table, and smelled the fragrance of Jiang Jun''s body from afar that had just finished washing up. The corner of her mouth could not help but pursed up, but she was still unable to conceal her smile.


    Jiang Jun had just sat down and identally saw Gu Qingyou''s expression, so she asked, "What are you smiling so happily for?"


    "No, no!" Gu Qingyou immediately restrained her smile, and didn''t leave any trace, as if she hadn''t smiled at all just now. Today''s breakfast is made by me. The vegetables and white congee, the taste may be light, but my culinary skills are not bad. You will definitely praise me endlessly. "


    She didn''t dare to be honest with him. She was justughing at him ??


    He must have hurried downstairs earlier. Otherwise, with his personality of a clean freak, how could he have gone downstairs without washing up!


    And the reason he hurried downstairs must have been that he hadn''t seen her with him when he woke up.


    Even though she knew that he loved her, his current behavior was still enough to make her feel ted and personally cook such a delicious breakfast for him.


    Jiang Jun had already guessed what she was smiling at, but he was happy that she was able to change the topic. Cough, glorious thing.


    Jiang Jun tasted the vegetable porridge. Although the taste was light, it was indeed tasty.


    Gu Qingyou saw that Jiang Jun did not frown, and knew that the taste of the porridge had obtained his acknowledgement. She said it deliberately in a reserved ma


    er.


    "It''s better not to do it in the future."


    "Huh?"


    Doesn''t it taste good?


    Gu Qingyou felt like she had been struck by lightning on a clear day.


    However, Jiang Jun picked up the spoon and drank another mouthful of porridge, then said slowly: "Rather than enjoying the delicious breakfast you made, I would rather wake up and see you by my side."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed like she had passed the test of culinary arts, but it was men''s "sex".


    Speaking of "sex," for the past month or so, he had only hugged her and slept for a whole month without a single strand of hair in his arms.


    Of course she knew that he was taking care of her body, but she admired his self-control.


    "If I go to the hospital today for an examination and the doctor says that my body has recovered, I would like to go to Jiang''s Mansion at noon to see my two children ?? It just so happens to be a weekend. " Gu Qingyou was also drinking her porridge and was impressed by her own culinary skills.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Jiang Jun was easy to talk to, Gu Qingyou put down the spoon and said in a low voice, "Then, if the doctor says that my body is fine, but it would be best to rest for a few more days, would you be willing to let me see the two children today?"


    Sigh, she really isn''t that good at acting coquettishly.


    Being coquettish at a time like this should be useful.


    Jiang Jun actually did not answer, but continued to eat her porridge, and then picked up the financial report that she brought over from the table earlier and started to read it.


    Gu Qingyou was afraid that she had whispered something so softly that Jiang Jun did not hear him, and so she spoke up again, "Em, Hubby, if the doctor says that my body is fine and I just need to recuperate, will you let me see Mu Mu and Xi Xi today?"


    She had deliberately added the name, hoping it would be effective.


    However, Jiang Jun acted as if she did not hear it, and flipped open another page of the financial newspaper.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but frown, "Hubby?"


    "Hmm?" Only then did Jiang Jun seem to hear her, and looked up from the newspaper to nce at her. Sorry, what you said just now was too soft, I didn''t hear it. "


    Gu Qingyou was startled, her eyshes blinked, then quickly and decisively revealed a smile as bright as spring, and said gently, "Nothing ?? I was just asking if you want more congee? " Gu Qingyou purposely spoke very quietly afterwards.


    Jiang Jun heard it and replied, "Sorry for the trouble." Then she pushed the bowl towards her.


    Gu Qingyou gnashed her teeth in the bottom of his heart, but she stillughed and picked up the bowl. "I''ll be right there." The moment she stood up, she muttered in her heart. She pretended not to hear anything just now, but the words she spoke afterwards were much softer than before!


    The moment Gu Qingyou went to the kitchen, Jiang Jun continued to read the financial newspaper in her hands, but could not help but smile faintly.


    At ten o''clock, Jiang Jun apanied Gu Qingyou to the hospital in Jiang Family.


    At that moment, Jiang Jun was seated on the sofa in an ink-ck suit with a serious expression.


    As usual, the doctor gave Gu Qingyou a detailed examination from behind the curtain. Of course, the most important thing was to check the womb, because a woman''s greatest fear was that Yue Zi would not be able to recuperate well, and that the Sun Queen Pce cold would cause countless of problems.

 Chapter 565

    After the doctor finished checking, Gu Qingyou came out from behind the curtain with an uneasy feeling.


    Although she felt that her body was fine, she was worried that the doctor would tell her to go back to rest.


    She understood Jiang Jun''s personality very well. If the doctor told her to continue recuperating, Jiang Jun would definitely continue to prevent her from seeing Mu Mu and Xi Xi, and she would do everything in her power to take care of herself until shepletely recovered. Who knew how much longer it would take, but she couldn''t even wait a moment to see Mu Mu and Xi Xi again.


    Thus, when the doctor checked the data and got up from theputer, Gu Qingyou could not help but ask: "Doctor, am I in good health right now?"


    No, before the doctor could reply, Jiang Jun had already got up from the sofa, put her arm around her shoulders and said solemnly, "Listen to the doctor."


    Gu Qingyou pouted and kept quiet.


    She admitted that in the past few examinations, she had wanted to guide the doctor, and this time was no exception. But before this guidance could even begin, it was stopped by Jiang Jun!


    Therefore, she could only obediently stand where she was and pray in her heart, waiting for the doctor toe to a conclusion.


    Jiang Jun held her shoulders tightly, as if tofort her.


    The doctor held the exam report in his hand, facing Jiang Jun, he looked at him withplete respect, and said seriously, "Boss Jiang, it was a good result."


    Hearing the doctor say that, Gu Qingyou became excited, and she couldn''t help but interrupt the doctor, "Doctor Hao, then do I..."


    Jiang Jun nced at her and changed it to hugging her slender waist.


    Gu Qingyou coughed lightly, maintaining her rationality, and continued to be hugged by Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun then began to converse with the doctor, "What do you mean by ''good results''?"


    The doctor said seriously, "In the past month, Madam has done three inspections, and the results of each examination are much better than the previous one. From this, we can foresee that as long as Madam continues to recuperate, there will not be any side effects, and Madam''s current physical condition is not too bad."


    Gu Qingyou was immediately overjoyed, "Doctor, do you mean that I only need to recuperate slowly in the future, and don''t need to recuperate like I did for the past month?"


    The doctor smiled. "Yes, ma''am."


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips lightly, looking at the man beside her with a face full of pride.


    "So Qingyou''s body is fine now?" Jiang Jun asked calmly.


    The doctor nodded, "Over the past month, Madam has indeed been recovering well. Her body has already recovered, but in order to avoid any future problems, attention must be paid to the recovery of her body in the future."


    Jiang Jun said in a cautious tone, "Which means to say, you can also do some things that carry a heavy load."


    The doctor beamed. "Of course, Madame has recovered."


    Jiang Jun nodded, and did not ask further.


    Gu Qingyou was curious, why would Jiang Jun ask the doctor if she could do anything heavy lifting her body, and when the doctor gave him the prescription and some medicine to strengthen his body, Gu Qingyou took the chance to ask, "You specifically asked the doctor, if I could do something heavy bearing his body, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Jun raised her hand and rubbed Gu Qingyou''s head. You''ll know. "


    "Hmm?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth raised into a smile, but she did not exin.


    At this time, the doctor came over with a prescription, Jiang Jun ordered Ye Shuo to get the medicine.


    When they went back, Jiang Jun continued to hug her waist,pletely ignoring the patients and their families who were looking at them.


    However, Gu Qingyou was a little ufortable.


    Jiang Jun felt her body bing slightly stiff, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she did not say anything.


    Jiang Jun did not ask again. On the carriage they were on, Jiang Jun did not know what she wanted Ye Shuo to do.


    Gu Qingyou eagerly asked, "Now can you let me go home and see the two little imps?"


    As Jiang Jun held onto the steering wheel, the noon sunlight just so happened to shine onto his handsome face, causing her perfect facial features to appear even more prominent.


    "What, you don''t disagree, do you?" Gu Qingyou held her breath and asked.


    Jiang Jun shook his head, as though she was immersed in her own thoughts for a moment, and then turned his head and looked at her deeply. Don''t care about what others think, because no one can influence the rtionship between us. Even if that person is my father, he ca


    ot. "


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    How could he know ??


    Jiang Jun held her hand, and tightly clenched her ten fingers around hers. When you were feeling uneasy just now, I knew that you didn''t want to be too close to me in Jiang''s Hospital because this might get into my father''s ears. "


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head, and lightly bit her lower lip, "Father originally thought that I had brought you a lot of u


    ecessary trouble, but now my shameful past has been dug out again. Furthermore, I had concealed this from father and mother before ?? Daddy must not want me to be with you again. "


    Jiang Jun held her hand, and kissed the back of her hand, then said indifferently, "But what can he do?"


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    He had always been filial to his parents, but now, he had disobeyed his father time and again for her sake.


    Jiang Jun held her hand, turned the steering wheel with her other hand, and stepped on the gas pedal. "Don''t think too much about it. Give me some time to deal with this problem. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll move outter."


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and looked at the side of Jiang Jun''s face that was half hidden in the shadows.


    A bubble of happiness began to bubble in her heart. It was increasing in number, increasing in number ??


    Returning to the Jiang''s Mansion, there was no need for Director Jiang to say anything. Naturally, he did not go downstairs, but what surprised her was that the Mrs Jiang actually doted on and was kind to her as always, and she thought that the Mrs Jiang already knew of her past. Even if he could understand her, there would still be some estrangement between them.


    "Thus, her eyes were currently filled with tears." "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang continuously shook her head, as if he knew how much guilt and self-me she was feeling, but he didn''t want her to say it, so she only pampered her, "There were several times that I wanted to go see you, but Jun Er refused. He said that you also wanted to see me, so if I went to see you, you wouldn''t have the determination to take care of yourself properly ??"


    Gu Qingyou slightly stifled her voice, "That''s right, he said that if I''m not fully recovered, I wouldn''t be able toe see you, and I wouldn''t be able to see the child ??"


    "It turns out that Jun Er''s actions were effective ?? "You look good now."


    Gu Qingyou nced at the man beside him who remained silent, and his eyes revealed a trace of gratitude.


    Jiang Jun reached out and wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s shoulders.


    At this time, Mu Mu, who had finished eating at the cafeteria, apparently had not been notified to his parents that he would be returning today. When he saw his parents, he happily rushed over.


    "Daddy''s Mommy!"


    Jiang Jun naturally hade back to see the child during this period of time, so she had left the opportunity to hug the child to Gu Qingyou.


    "Gu Qingyou crouched down and sessfully hugged the child''s small body. Mu Mu... "

 Chapter 566

    Mu Mu rested his head on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder. "Mommy, you''re finally back ??"


    Gu Qingyou kissed his child, then hugged him even more tightly. "Sorry, Mommy left for so long ??"


    Mu Mu closed his eyes. "I really miss Mommy ??"


    The child''s strong but fragile voice made the guilt in Gu Qingyou''s heart grow even stronger. Only after a long time did she slowly let go of the child.


    At this time, Mu Mu''s eyes were covered by ayer of mist.


    "Idiot, men shouldn''t cry ??" Gu Qingyou hurriedly wiped away her tears.


    Mu Mu looked up. Mommy, I''m not crying. "


    Seeing that the child seemed to be sensible, Gu Qingyou also wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Tell Mommy, are you being good these days?" As she spoke, she picked up the child.


    Mu Mu wrapped his arm around Gu Qingyou''s neck, and sneaked a peek at her father.


    Gu Qingyou noticed the look in the child''s eyes and looked at the man beside him with a puzzled expression. Did you bully your son? "


    Jiang Jun leisurely put her hands into her pockets. Bullying? It''s more like he bullies me. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..." She turned to look at her son.


    Mu Mu extended his hand out towards Jiang Jun. "Daddy wants you to hug him ??"


    "I won''t hug you anymore, you''re too heavy." Jiang Jun threw down these words, and her tall and handsome figure left elegantly.


    Mu Mu looked at his father''s back and curled his lips.


    Gu Qingyou lightly scratched the bridge of Mu Mu''s nose, "What''s wrong, did you really bully daddy when Mommy was not around?"


    Mu Mu i


    ocently lowered his eyes. "I was just so angry that Daddy got Mommy to leave ??"


    "..." "How do you know Daddy pissed Mommy off?" Gu Qingyouughed.


    Mu Mu looked up slightly. If Daddy didn''t make Mommy angry, how could Mommy leave my sister and me behind? "


    This exnation... Mm, reasonable.


    She didn''t know how to exin the reason for her son''s departure, but now, let''s make it difficult for Mr. Jiang!


    "Actually, there''s something wrong with Mommy as well. She shouldn''t have run away from home just because she''s angry, so, Mommy, in the future ??"


    "Mommy will take my sister and me and run away from home when she''s mad at Daddy. If Daddy is alone like this, he won''t dare to make Mommy angry again!"


    Gu Qingyou immediatelyughed.


    She had wanted to assure her son that she would never leave them again, but the child had not only stood by her side, but had also thought of a strategy for her.


    Yes, she was indeed a good son. It was not in vain that she had spent three years alone with him in London.


    Gu Qingyou guessed that Jiang Jun should have gone to the second floor to talk to the Director Jiang.


    "Mrs Jiang sat opposite her on the sofa and chatted with her wholeheartedly. Jingjing, you don''t need to care about your father. Throughout his life, he has viewed matters of the heart too lightly, and he has viewed benefits too highly. He is actually an extremely selfish person. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mrs Jiang, who was ying with her clothes in her arms. "Mom, I won''t be angry at dad. In fact, I was wrong to hide what happened in the past. If dad is willing, I''m willing to sincerely apologize to him."


    "The Mrs Jiang shook her head. You don''t need to apologize, your father won''t be able to forgive you, that''s his problem, because even if you do make a mistake, the only one who is qualified for you to apologize is Jun Er, no one else is. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes shed with emotions.


    What virtue or ability did she have to meet such a good mother-inw?


    "Alright, you go find Jun Er. Let''s see if you''re going to move back, or if you''re going to bring Mu Mu and to live in Lanxi together ?? But no matter what decision you make, Mom will support you. " With that, Mrs Jiang got up and gently took off Little Fatty''s hand that was ying around on Gu Qingyou''s clothes, her face full of love as she hugged the baby.


    Gu Qingyou did not know what to say, and reached out to hug Mrs Jiang. "Mom, thank you."


    "The Mrs Jiang smiled kindly. "Fool, hurry up and go!"


    Gu Qingyou went to the second floor and was about to go to the study room when she identally saw the scenery on the balcony on the second floor.


    A handsome figure stood in front of the railing of the balcony. The man calmly gazed into the distance and habitually put his hands in his pockets.


    When she first saw him, she liked his calm demeanor, which gave her a sense of security.


    It was as if as long as he was here, she would never have to worry about danger.


    "Hubby."


    Jiang Jun turned her head, her gaze gentle. I thought it would be a long time before you did. "


    Gu Qingyou lifted her wrist to look at the time. Only then did she realise that she had actually hugged Xi Xi for two hours without him realising.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the fence, and looked at him sideways. Are you jealous of your daughter? " She hadn''t seen her daughter in almost two months.


    Jiang Jun took her hands out from his pockets and very naturally rested them on her waist. I think we''re going to move out. "


    Gu Qingyou''s heart turned slightly cold. Dad still can''t ept me? "


    "You don''t have to care about what he thinks. I said that if he doesn''t ept it, we''ll move out and live on our own."


    "Let me talk to Dad again!"


    "We can''t change the result."


    "But ??"


    Jiang Jun suddenly grabbed her face, and lowered his head to grab her lips.


    All of the words that Gu Qingyou wanted to escape from, were all swallowed into his stomach.


    Her hand slowly crept up his back, and they embraced in thete afternoon.


    After a long while, Gu Qingyou nestled into Jiang Jun''s embrace, and her aura still wasn''t stable yet. "Li Jun, is there a moment ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, Jiang Jun had already lowered her head and continued to lie on her lips.


    Gu Qingyou stood on her tiptoes and then wrapped her arms around Jiang Jun''s neck. She liked and was happy to see her full red lips caressing Jiang Jun''s thin and cold lips.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally loosened his arms around her waist. At this moment, it was not only her breathing that was unsteady, even his breathing had be a little ragged, as he had always been an expert in this area.


    "What did you just say, ''that moment''?" he asked her.


    Gu Qingyou hugged him, and cutely lifted her head to meet his deep gaze. Hubby, is there a moment where you regret being with me? "


    Jiang Jun onlyughed, but did not reply, and her gaze turned towards the sun which was already setting in the west.


    Gu Qingyou was waiting with bated breath, but all she saw was Jiang Jun giving a light smile. She could not help but hold''s handsome face and mutter, "You have to tell me honestly."


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou, and scratched Gu Qingyou''s nose. I really don''t like to answer childish questions like that. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    She also knew that it was childish, but she was really curious. After experiencing so much together, had he really never regretted it for a moment?


    "Let''s go home!" In the end, Jiang Jun didn''t say anything. She stuck one hand into his pockets, and the other around her shoulders, she left the terrace.


    Because Jiang Jun did not answer her question, the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart felt a little disappointed, because this might have meant that he had regretted it for a moment.


    However, the hand he held on her shoulder was so warm and protective that it made her feel at peace, unwilling to dwell on this issue.


    It was enough as long as they could stay together until they were old!

 Chapter 567

    They went downstairs.


    Seeing from afar that Mrs Jiang was hugging the soundly asleep Xi Xi, Gu Qingyou immediately let go of Jiang Jun''s arm, and quickly walked towards Mrs Jiang. "Mom."


    Jiang Jun frowned, towards this point where Gu Qingyou forgot her husband even after having a child, he


    ed to give a stern criticism in the future.


    "I drank my milk and fell asleep." Mrs Jiang said.


    "Gu Qingyou received his daughter, who appeared even more adorable after she fell asleep. She couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss his daughter''s chubby cheeks. She''s so obedient. "


    "Yeah, I wasn''t obedient at all when I was in your stomach." Mrs Jiang''s words revealed her love and love for her granddaughter.


    Gu Qingyouughed, "When Mu Mu was in my stomach, he was very obedient. At that time, I even thought he was my daughter!"


    When Mu Mu was mentioned, he looked around. Is Mu Mu taking an afternoon nap? "


    "Mm, the little guy hasn''t woken up yet!" Mrs Jiang was very satisfied with the mention of his grandson. Do you want me to wake him up? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. Let him sleep, Jun and I will return to the Lanxi Viter. "


    "No, we''re leaving now." Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist.


    Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at the handsome man in surprise. Go now? "


    Jiang Jun smiled gently and looked towards her mother. Qing You and I do not n to take Mu Mu and Xi Xi with us this time. We n to lead a life in a two-person world. "


    Gu Qingyou was even more surprised. The two worlds?


    When Mrs Jiang heard this, he could not help but grin from ear to ear. "Alright, Mom also wanted to ask you to put down your work and go out for a trip to rx. After all, so many things happened earlier ??"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to raise an objection, but before she could open her mouth, Jiang Jun had already ced some weight on her shoulder, and said at the same time, "Then, I''ll have to trouble mother to take care of Mu Mu and him for a while longer."


    "Alright, you can rest assured. I will take care of Mu Mu and Xi Xi."


    Gu Qingyou had some objections in her heart, but seeing that Jiang Jun and Mrs Jiang both wanted it to end this way, she lightly bit her lips and kept her words.


    When she held Jiang Jun''s hand and walked out of the Jiang''s Mansion Hall, Gu Qingyou still could not help but ask, "Is there really a need to live in a two person world for a while?"


    "It''s necessary."


    Jiang Jun only gave a simple answer to the three, not giving any further exnation.


    Gu Qingyou looked at the tyra


    ical man beside him that could not be refused, and then shrugged his shoulders.


    She didn''t want to live in a two-person world. She wanted to be with her children.


    Jiang Jun opened the car door for Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyouzily sat inside, but when she turned around to look at Jiang''s Mansion, she felt that it was difficult to leave the two children behind.


    The car drove steadily along the tarmac of the Lower Beiming Mountain.


    "Jiang Jun, who was driving, suddenly turned her head to take a look. What''s wrong, you want to live in such a depressed world with me? "


    Gu Qingyou supported her forehead with her hand. You don''t feel guilty about the two children, so you probably don''t understand how I feel about wanting to be with them forever. "


    Jiang Jun chuckled. The days toe are still long. "


    "I know it''s still a long time, but we''ve been together a long time, haven''t we?" Gu Qingyou turned her head, staring at his handsome face.


    "I do want to live in a world of two with you, but when ites to a world of two, it''s actually more for your mother."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "Dad and I have very big differences, this is destined that we will be separated from each other in the future ?? Mom and Dad are both so fond of their grandchildren. If we take them away now, Mom and Dad will definitely be very ufortable, especially Mom. She will definitely be lonely and disappointed ?? So I want two more kids with them. "


    Gu Qingyou was immediately stu


    ed.


    She was so slow, she actually had never thought about the elder''s feelings after moving out with the two children. If Jiang Jun had not mentioned it at this moment, she probably wouldn''t have considered it.


    Jiang Jun turned and nced at Gu Qingyou. Now, are you ming me for not letting you get along with your child? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately shook her head. "I''ve always been less thoughtful than you."


    The corners of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled into a faint smile. Of course, the world of two is also what I want. "


    Gu Qingyou''s face flushed red, she turned and looked out the window. "Right, where are we going now?"


    "To Hantian."


    Gu Qingyou immediately turned her head around with her eyes wide open. Now go to the Hantian Hotel. "


    "I''ve moved the next week out. We''re going there for a vacation."


    "When did you move?"


    "Just now, I was waiting for you alone on the balcony."


    "Humph, you actually


    ed everything out ??"


    "What? You have an objection?"


    "No, I just want to praise you for your perfect arrangement!"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth rose into a smile. I''m ttered, ma''am. "


    Arriving at the Hantian Hotel when the sun was about to set, the beautiful scene before Gu Qingyou''s eyes was something that she couldn''t imagine.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the calm sea surface. The sea breeze blew by, and the waves sparkled.


    You forget all your troubles in such a beauty. You just want the sunset to be a little slower and the beauty tost a little longer.


    Gu Qingyou was about to take off her shoes and go into the water, but the handsome man who was initially chatting with the hotel manager suddenly appeared in front of her and warned her, "Don''t go into the water."


    Wearing her sandals, Gu Qingyou had already opened up the right buckle, but still obediently put down her right foot, and muttered, "I''m no longer a sitting Yue Zi, and my body is already good enough, why can''t I go into the water?"


    "The doctor said that you just don''t need to rest in bed anymore, that doesn''t mean that you don''t need to rest in the future." Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, looking serious.


    "But what''s the point of not being able to go into the water by the sea?" Gu Qingyou tried to resist.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes showed that she couldn''t reject the offer and said, "Or do you want me to continue to ban your feet?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..." Then, they looked at the setting sun, which was almost submerged by the horizon. However, even more of the afterglow was scattered on the surface of the sea, causing ripples of light to continuously flutter in the wind, causing one''s heart to linger. Alright, I will enjoy the beautiful scenery here! "


    However, at this moment, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s waist and suddenly held her up.


    "Gu Qingyou was shocked when she suddenly jumped into the air. She instinctively hugged onto Jiang Jun''s neck, and when she was sure that she was the one holding her up, she waved her fist and gave Jiang Jun a light punch on her shoulder." "What for?"


    Jiang Jun squinted, a trace of craftiness leaked out from the bottom of her eyes. What''s so good about the scenery? Let''s go to the room and do some heavy work. "


    "What kind of heavy burden?" she wanted to ask him at the hospital.


    "Baby, if you don''t understand, I can go back to my room and slowly answer your questions."

 Chapter 568

    After being carried back to her room by Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou finally understood what she meant.


    No wonder Jiang Jun specially asked the doctor today.


    They did have some time together after all. From the time they were in theirte pregnancy until now, it had been almost five months.


    Therefore, it was understandable for Jiang Jun to ce her on the bed, take off her clothes, and kiss her at the same time.


    However, Gu Qingyou really liked this feeling ??


    A calm and steady man like Jiang Jun, who went crazy in bed, would have a demonic charm that made you want to fall deeper into bed with him.


    All of his clothes fell to the ground ??


    Both of them couldn''t wait to have that moment, but it was inappropriate. Her phone rang.


    "Thus, he patted someone on the back." Bring... I... Phone... "Bring it here ??" Damn it! She raised her head, unable to even speak clearly.


    As if she didn''t hear her, Jiang Jun moved her head to her other neck and continued to kiss her, while hugging her waist up ??


    However, her phone kept on ringing, so she held down Jiang Jun''s hand on her waist. Possible... Yes... "It''s urgent ??" In fact, she didn''t want to stop right now either.


    Jiang Jun remained indifferent. At this time, the phone had just stopped ringing.


    Gu Qingyou thought that it must be that girl Ya Ru who called. It would be fine to returnter on, so she reached out and hugged Jiang Jun''s neck to cooperate with him ??


    However, no one expected that her phone would ring again.


    This time, there was no intention of stopping.


    Jiang Jun was a person who was afraid of noise, her body was stiff and stiff. In the end, she was still unable to enjoy this noisy environment.


    The other party''s Ya Ru obviously didn''t expect him to be the one to answer her call. She confidently said, "Hey, Jing You, I suddenly thought of thest time I asked you about something. Are you making progress? Let me tell you, a woman needs to be reserved, but not too reserved. You and the Boss Jiang haven''t had that in so long, you really must take the initiative and signal to him, telling him, your current body can ?? "


    If Gu Qingyou heard what Ya Ru said on the phone, she would probably be so embarrassed that she would want to find a hole to hide herself in. Unfortunately, she did not hear him, and did not even know who had called.


    In an instant, Jiang Jun''s extremely ugly expression turned into a demonic smile, and said to Ya Ru who was at the other end, "The problem with your close friend is already being solved, if you continue to call me, I''m afraid this problem will be resolved a littleter."


    "Ah, oh, uh ??" For some reason, Ya Ru could only let out a few gasps.


    Then, Jiang Jun immediately ended the call. After turning off his phone, she casually threw his phone under the bed.


    Before Gu Qingyou could understand the situation, Jiang Jun had already swiftly lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    After showering, Gu Qingyou felt refreshed and walked to the balcony that overlooked the entire shore.


    The night Hantian Hotel was truly very beautiful.


    There were tourists ying on the beach, and across the sea was the neon bustle of C at night.


    She was afraid of being alone, so the hubbub and noise was actually afort to her, so she liked the feeling of being alone in the hubbub.


    Jiang Jun also finished her bath, she was dressed in casual clothes, and suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Gu Qingyou was wearing the hotel''s white pajamas as shezily andfortably entered the arms of the man behind him.


    Jiang Jun gently bit her neck, and with a satisfied tone, she asked: "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. "I don''t want to eat right now ??"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you before I go eat something."


    "Yes."


    "The scenery here is really good. It''s just that it''s a bit noisy."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou raised her head, looking at his handsome face in the dense light, he said earnestly: "But I really like it here."


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curved into a smile, "I know."


    "But surely you don''t sleep well here?"


    "In the past, I might be afraid of noise, but now, I might be used to it. As long as you''re by my side, no matter how noisy the outside world is, I can still sleep peacefully."


    A warm current flowed into Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    "Her gaze once againnded on the couple ying on the beach, but she leaned herself even more against Jiang Jun. "Oh right, there''s actually always a question. You don''t seem to have asked me that."


    "Hmm?" Jiang Jun was very patient.


    "You never seemed to ask me why I was sitting on Guan Yumo''sp in that photo. After all, I told you before that Guan Yumo and I had never done anything intimate."


    "If I''m not wrong, it should have been a photo shoot."


    Gu Qingyou looked up in surprise. How did you guess? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou''s eyes that were flickering with excitement with a gentle gaze. When a man embraces the woman he loves, he definitely doesn''t have the heart to look at other ces. His gaze will only fall on the woman, and in the photo, Guan Yumo''s gaze is the same as yours, it seems to be looking at the camera ?? This means that you were just posing. "


    Gu Qingyou once again admired Jiang Jun''s insight from the bottom of her heart. "You''re so powerful."


    "I''m just more observant than most people." Jiang Jun couldn''t help but pinch Gu Qingyou''s earlobe.


    Gu Qingyou felt a bit of itch from his scorching aura, but this kind of action made her feel that she was being spoiled, so she allowed him to be so restless. In fact, this photo was indeed taken by Guan Yumo and I ?? At that time, Qu Liyuan owed me a lot of debts, so there were many gangs who came to find me to repay my debts. Thus, Guan Yumo made me take such an ambiguous picture with him, because with this photo, if Guan Yumo was not by my side and my creditor asked me to repay my debts, I could use this photo to scare my creditor away ?? "


    "At that time, Guan Yumo was already a gangster?"


    "He never looked like a gangster, but... He was, and at that time he was rather well-known in the underworld. "


    "Yes."


    "However, at that time, his fame was not enough to stop all the gangs that came to collect debts. Thus, he was once cut and wounded by someone in order to protect me and the Aunt Shu. Even now, there is a very shallow scar on his forehead ??"


    Jiang Jun cut him off, "Let''s not talk about him anymore ??."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Jun''s scorching aura sprayed next to her ears. Since you''re not hungry yet, why don''t you have some more fun? "


    "What fun?"


    "The ''carrying weight'' that you and I both like."


    Gu Qingyou, "..." She mumbled softly, "Didn''t she just ??"


    "I know, but you must also know, people who have been hungry for too long will have a hard time eating their fill at once."

 Chapter 569

    In the morning, when Gu Qingyou woke up, his body felt like it was about to fall apart.


    He had originally


    ed to take a walk along the beach with him in the morning, but now that he was lying in bed, he was too tired to even move. He only wanted to sleep for a little longer.


    However, Jiang Jun was extremely energetic, as though she was not exhausting his energyst night, but replenishing his energy.


    While she was in bed, he sat on the couch by the French window and read on hisptop thepany had sent him about thepany''s need for decisions and past documents.


    Gu Qingyou drowsily opened her eyes a few times. Seeing that he was still talking about official matters, Gu Qingyou was relieved and went back to sleep.


    It wasn''t until noon that she finally stopped sleeping and her body wasn''t so tired. Only then did she get out of bed.


    Jiang Jun was still looking at theptop on herp, her expression serious.


    Gu Qingyou crept over quietly. She was just about to scare him, but she didn''t expect that even though he was focused on her work, her vignce was still so high. She didn''t even get close to him.


    Gu Qingyou immediately felt bored. She pouted and sat down beside him. "You''re frowning. Is there any business that''s difficult to handle?"


    "I just need some time to think it over."


    Gu Qingyou looked at theputer screen.


    She found out that the document he was reading had something to do with the new Romance Country project in France.


    "You told me before that you didn''t n topete for this project. Are you


    ing onpeting now?"


    "The pressure from all sides is for me to take this project, and I''m still thinking about it."


    "Pressure from all sides?"


    Jiang Jun closed his notebook and ced it at the side. Then, he wrapped his arms around her waist. "Let''s put it this way, after Jiang??s Group obtains NT, he''s already a tiger, and if we can win the ''Romance Country'' project, it would be like adding wings to a tiger, the position of Jiang??s Group in Asia would be even more stable in the future, so thepany''s directors want me to make a decision to bid for it, and also the Chinese government, the ''Romance Country'' project is very well-conceived, and its future earnings can be predicted. The Chinese government hopes to get a share of this project with the French government, and on the other hand, to alleviate the current tense rtionship between China and France."


    Gu Qingyou wrapped her arms around his neck. "Then what are you thinking about?"


    "Previously, I thought all the avable people had been assigned to work on NT project. Although the project is going smoothly, there are still a lot of problems. If you take down the ''Romance Country'' project, first, I would no longer be avable, and second, I would be more busy myself. When I came here, I intended to only work for no more than four hours a day, and spend the rest of the time with you." Jiang Jun said seriously.


    It turned out that he was afraid that he was too busy to notice her.


    Gu Qingyou gave her a gentle look. "Jun, I know how much you want to stay with me, but I really don''t need you to spend so much time with me, because as long as I can see you every day and we sleep together every night, I am enough ??"


    "Is that true?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly. I''m not a woman who relies on a heart as heavy as yours. Actually, I also want to have some independent time with each other. After all, beauty onlyes from a distance ?? If we''re all so bored with each other at all times, we don''t have that kind of passion. "


    Jiang Jun pinched Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin. If I really work untilte every day and thene home, you really won''t be angry? "


    Gu Qingyou pouted, "Am I such a petty person?"


    "The heart of a woman is like the bottom of the sea." Jiang Junmented.


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    Jiang Junughed.


    Gu Qingyou red at him, "I promise I won''t be angry!" After emphasizing each word, she got up from the sofa and prepared to go wash.


    However, Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist, and with a light pull, Gu Qingyou fell and sat on his leg. "What for?" she asked, squeezing his arm.


    However, Jiang Jun just looked at her deeply and did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but blush when she looked at him. Aren''t you going to do business? "


    Jiang Jun replied, "If you wake up, I don''t want to work anymore."


    Gu Qingyou realized that Jiang Jun''s ability to speak of love was i


    ate. She never had such sweet words, but it would always make her sweet to the bottom of her heart.


    "I''ll make you breakfast, okay?" She just stayed on hisp.


    "Are there any ingredients in the fridge?"


    "I can get the manager to bring some."


    "Then we might as well have the waiter bring the breakfast over."


    "But I want to make it for you myself." Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun''s neck. Or do you actually not like eating what I make? "


    Jiang Jun took the opportunity to kiss the tip of Gu Qingyou''s nose. I just don''t want you to be tired. "


    "How could I be tired? I can''t be any more rxed now ??" The feeling of a vacation is really great!


    Jiang Jun''s voice was slightly hoarse, "Are you really not tired?"


    "I''m not tired!" Gu Qingyou hadn''t realized anything yet.


    Jiang Jun smiled, and then suddenly whispered into her ear. "It seems like I didn''t put in enough effortst night. I''ll work harder tonight."


    Gu Qingyou blushed, she was petrified. "Uh, yeah ??"


    Jiang Jun released her in time. "Go ahead, I''ll just eat a simple egg."


    "Work your ass out." Gu Qingyou said as she left Jiang Jun''s legs. Damn it, her legs are still sore from walking.


    In ces close to the sea, the weather was always changing.


    At night, it was actually pouring rain, and Gu Qingyou had originally


    ed to learn from the other couples and go to the beach to stack sand sculptures at night.


    However, although she couldn''t go to the beach, she could still sit on the sofa with Jiang Jun right now. She leaned her head against his shoulder, quietly watching the heavy rain outside the window and listening to the crisp sound of the rain.


    So they chatted.


    "Li, why is the French project called ''Romance Country''? What does this project do to get such a romantic name? "


    "France is called the romantic capital of the world, but it''s not really romantic. It''s just the marketing strategy of the French government... So the French government is going to market a small town outside Paris that nobody knows about. They want to turn this town into a romantic capital so that the reputation of France''s romantic country can be solidified. "


    "Wow, that sounds really good ??" If there is such a romantic ce, people will no longer remember the Eiffel Tower. "


    Jiang Jun turned her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead. Whoever takes down this project will be able to name this town. "


    "Really?"


    "Are you that interested?"


    "Of course I''m interested. I can give this town a name, but the feeling of giving the town a name itself is very romantic ??" "Li Jun, I want you to take down the project."

 Chapter 570

    Gu Qingyou wanted Jiang Jun topete for the "Romance Country" project, but of course, it was not because she wanted to obtain the right to name this town. It was because she knew clearly that the Jiang??s Group required the "Romantic Country" project to strengthen themselves, but Jiang Jun was afraid that she would lose the time to apany her.


    However, although Jiang Jun was the person in charge of the Jiang??s Group, he still had to bear the pressure from the various directors and the government.


    Of course, Jiang Jun could withstand these pressures. He had always been a person who did things her own way, and no one could obstruct his decision. However, she really felt that she did not need hispany.


    In fact, although apanying two people was important, it was the intention that was most important.


    As long as he had her in his heart, even if they weren''t together, it would be nice to call and chat with each other.


    It was entirely up to Jiang Jun herself whether or not she would be able to win a "romantic country". And in the past two days, she had only wanted to stay here and vacation with Jiang Jun.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hand and walked past the hotel''s main hall. Originally, they wanted to go to the beach to bask in the sunlight, but Gu Qingyou''s footsteps suddenly stopped in front of a piano in the main hall.


    Jiang Jun saw Gu Qingyou in a daze and asked, "What happened?"


    Gu Qingyou shrugged her shoulders, "I suddenly remembered that when we were travelling in Mauritius, you yed the piano for me."


    Jiang Junughed, "To think you still remember, at that time the piano was already unfamiliar with the world."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head hard and looked at him very seriously. So many people who loved music were sitting below the stage, and when you finished ying the piano, they gave you a thunderous apuse. "


    "Probably the charm of the song itself."


    "Of course that song is charming. After all, it''s'' Deep Love ''and everyone has that deep love in their hearts. But if the person who yed the zither didn''t merge with their emotions, how could the song move people? It''s just like me, I don''t know anything about the piano, but after I heard you y it that day, I still remember that moving melody. "


    "Do you want to hear more? If you don''t mind my unfamiliar zither arts right now. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes lit up, "Are you for real?"


    Jiang Junughed, and then walked towards the piano.


    Everyone in the i


    knew Jiang Jun, and upon seeing that Jiang Jun wanted to y the piano on purpose, the waiter immediately went forward to serve him.


    After Jiang Jun and the servant conversed for a while, Jiang Jun sat in front of the piano.


    The handsome man sat in front of the piano, his long fingers resting on the keyboard. This scene made Gu Qingyou''s young girl''s heart boil, and she couldn''t help but hold onto her hot cheeks, as she sat down in a corner of the sofa in the hall.


    Jiang Jun nced at her, then began to y seriously.


    When the familiar touching melody came over, Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s serious and handsome face, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    He didn''t know how charming he looked ??


    Being able to stay with him until the end of her life must have been a blessing from her previous life.


    Jiang Jun raised her head and nced at her. As if she had noticed the water glow in her eyes, she couldn''t help but frown.


    She didn''t want to cry because his heart would ache, but she couldn''t stop herself from crying, so she forced herself tough.


    Jiang Jun''s frown slowly rxed, her gazended on the Zither Key.


    "Waa, he ??" Is he Jiang Jun? "


    "Right, he''s actually ying the piano here ??" "Heavens, he''s so handsome."


    "Why is he ying the piano here? And he''s ying the song" Deep Love "?"


    "Look, his wife is sitting right there ??"


    Ah ah ah ah, he''s ying for his wife, isn''t that just too enviable ??


    "I heard that Boss Jiang and his wife are really in love ??"


    The sounds of discussions around him entered Gu Qingyou''s ears. She ignored them and continued to immerse herself in the moving melody of the piano.


    Jiang Jun also seemed to see the people around him as nothing, and concentrated on ying this piano piece. He would raise her head from time to time to look at her, but she did not hide the deep love she had for her in her eyes.


    When the y finished, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun hugged each other in front of the piano.


    As expected, Jiang Jun did not care about the gazes of the surrounding people at all, as she used her thumb to wipe the faint traces of tears at the corner of her eyes. If I knew it would cause you to cry, I wouldn''t have yed it. " His maic voice was low.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him. In the future, I will only allow you to y for me alone! "


    Jiang Junughed, "Of course, I am only ying for you to listen. Could it be that there are other people around?"


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh at Jiang Jun''s joke, as she lightly patted''s chest andined in a low voice, "You don''t know how much they are infatuated with you ??"


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou decided to cancel her decision to sunbathe with Jiang Jun.


    She could already imagine how many women would covet his manly figure when he was sunbathing in his beach pants.


    In the evening, Jiang Jun rolled up her sleeves and cut the vegetables for her sd. Gu Qingyou nibbled on an apple and stood by the side.


    "I find that you always have the ability to amaze me."


    Jiang Junughed. When I''m reading, I cook for myself, so I know a bit. "


    "Oh, I thought it was when you were with Su Mo in the past.


    "I knew how to do this before I even knew her."


    Gu Qingyou ridiculed, "He is indeed a low-key rich second generation."


    Jiang Jun clicked her tongue, "I had always thought that I would be an artist in the future."


    "So, the ideal is very full, the reality is very solid." Saying so, he took a big bite out of the apple.


    Jiang Jun chuckled.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No need. Just wait until I''ve made the sd and you''ll be in charge of eating."


    "Alright!" Gu Qingyou chewed on an apple and left the kitchen confidently and unrestrainedly.


    Just as he entered the hall, his cell phone rang.


    She picked up the phone from the sofa and saw that it was from Ya Ru. She picked up the call and said, "Hello ??" His voice was muffled by the fact that he was chewing an apple.


    Ya Ru''s voice was low at the other end, "It''s still early, so I shouldn''t be disturbing you and Boss Jiang ?? How about we improve our rtionship? "


    "Cough ??" Gu Qingyou was almost choked by the apple in her mouth when she said this, her face immediately flushed red. "What are you talking about? It''s still clear and the sun hasn''t set yet ??"


    "Do you mean that when the sun sets, you will have to improve your rtionship with each other?"


    "Is your skin itchy?"


    Ya Ruughed out loud. "It seems like you and Boss Jiang have been very ''blessed'' by nature during your vacation days in Hantian ??"


    Gu Qingyou, "..." Then she took an angry bite of the apple, as if it were the girl.


    "I have serious business with you."


    "Yes."


    "I''m ready to go to work."


    "London?"


    "No, I''m going to France. I was going to go to the financialpany in London where you interviewed mest time, but my father''s business in France has been settled and my parents will be living in France for the next two years. They want me to stay with them. "

 Chapter 571

    "But France..."


    "I know that you want to say that Que Yan''spany is also in France, but hispany''s headquarters is in Paris, and my parents'' businesses are in Lyon. In other words, I will live in Lyon with my parentster on, so we are very far apart ?? Besides, even if we''re in the same city, given the size of the city, we might not necessarily meet. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed. No matter what decision you make, I will support you, but... They didn''t even know that you were married and had a child. Little An, how are you going to exin it to your parents? "


    Ya Ru was silent for a moment. I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to be honest with my parents, but I won''t tell them who the father is, so at most they''ll be angry and upset for a few days ?? After that, I can take An Xiaoke and live with them! "


    "Alright, hiding it isn''t a long term n. The sooner you can be honest with them, the better."


    "Well, I may be leaving for France tomorrow."


    "How is it fast?"


    "Dad and Mom''s scheduled trip is tomorrow. Originally, I wanted to meet up with you after your vacation, but it''s been too long since I''ve been by their side, so I decided to leave with them tomorrow."


    "Then... Will you still contact Que Yan after you go to France? " Gu Qingyou knew the word "Que Yan" was a taboo, but after hesitating for a while, she still decided to ask.


    Ya Ru paused for a moment before saying indifferently, "We won''t contact each other. Moreover, we did not contact to begin with. Furthermore, I think ??" He and I will never contact each other again. We are already parallel lines that will never intersect. "


    Even though Ya Ru''s voice was calm and strong, he knew very well that it was impossible for Ya Ru to let go of Que Yan this easily after being friends for so many years.


    One had to know, that if she didn''t love Que Yan deeply, how could Ya Ru give birth to a child for Que Yan when she knew that he didn''t love her ??


    And who could easily let go of the person they loved?


    It was as if when she had left London for three years, she had once thought of giving up on Jiang Jun, but after seeing him again after three years, thoughts of missing him for the next three years flooded her like a tide.


    Yes, putting down the person you love is the most difficult thing in this world.


    Thus, it could be predicted that there would be countless more days and nights in the future that would make Ya Ru feel pain and difort when she thought of Que Yan.


    The pain he felt for Ya Ru caused Gu Qingyou to be unable to stop herself from eximing, "Ya Ru, actually ??"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun had already appeared in front of her. He shook his head towards her.


    "Actually what?" Ya Ru asked.


    Gu Qingyou really did not n to hide it from Ya Ru anymore, because she really cared too much for her friend. However, with Jiang Jun''s obstruction, she regained her rationality and in the next second, she very naturally changed her words, "Actually, starting over is also good ?? French men are very romantic. Perhaps you will meet a French gentleman in France who will move your heart... "


    "Ya Ruughed heartily. "Alright, thank you for your words."


    "Then I won''t say anymore. I have something to do ??"


    "Well, I''ll call you back in France."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou ended the call, but her eyes could not help but turn red.


    Jiang Jun pressed Gu Qingyou into her arms andforted her, "I understand your feelings, but I can''t tell the truth to Ya Ru right now."


    Gu Qingyou said in a hoarse voice, "It seems like Que Yan and I are doing this well for the sake of Ya Ru, but I know that if Ya Ru finds out the truth, she would definitely me us. Because,pared to her future happiness, she is more willing to live the rest of the life together with Que Yan ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly,forting her. This was only natural, but Que Yan''s condition was not a joke. His grandfather also died from the tumor before, when he was around 30 years old. It was fortunate that Que Yan''s father did not manage to inherit it, but Que Yan''s current condition was exactly the same as his grandfather''s then. Do you think that if Que Yan fails to pass through this trial, personally witnessing her lover''s death with her own eyes, Ya Ru will be able to start a new life in the future? I think she will bear the pain of losing her lover and live a life of pain. "


    "I understand all of this, but I really can''t bear to be together with two people who love each other ?? Sometimes I think maybe it''s good for them to be together for a day. "


    "I''ve already been hiding it for so long, so I don''t mind hiding it for another half a month."


    "Half a month?"


    Gu Qingyou withdrew from Jiang Jun''s embrace and looked at him suspiciously.


    Jiang Jun slowly said, "Actually, thest time she went to France, Que Yan had already told me that he would undergo tumor resection in half a month''s time ?? This operation is extremely dangerous, and the sess rate is only one percent. Back then, Que Yan''s grandfather also died during the operation ?? "


    Thinking about how Que Yan might leave this world in half a month, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but widen his eyes, unable to believe and ept this reality.


    Jiang Jun sighed, "Life and death are determined by fate. Since it ca


    ot be decided by fate, then we can only choose to ept it. The only thing we can do is hope that Que Yan will be safe."


    "But Que Yan will definitely get through this, right?" Gu Qingyou grabbed Jiang Jun''s arm tightly, hoping to get a firm answer from Jiang Jun.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Jun answered, "Yes, Que Yan will get through this. He will definitely get over it ?? After that, you can tell the matter to Ya Ru. The family of three will be reunited. "


    He could not bear to deprive her of hope, and he knew that his promise would bring her the strongest conviction.


    Gu Qingyou threw herself into Jiang Jun''s embrace and hugged him. Yes, Que Yan will be fine, because good people will get good rewards, and Que Yan and Ya Ru are both so good, the heavens will definitely make them happy ?? "


    Due to the situation of Ya Ru and Que Yan, Gu Qingyou didn''t have the mood to stay in Han Tian anymore. She


    ed to apany Jiang Jun to France to visit and apany Que Yan.


    But even if she wanted to go to France, Jiang Jun had no ns to bid for the "Romantic Kingdom" project. On thepany''s board of directors, Jiang Jun had already a


    ounced that Jiang??s Group would not participate in the "Romantic Kingdom" bidding.


    This undoubtedly displeased the other directors of the Jiang Family, but Jiang Jun said that if anyone disliked him, he could retire to the position of a director and be reced by the capable.


    Jiang Jun''s words silenced all the directors.


    It had to be known that if Jiang Jun had not taken over the Jiang??s Group, it would be impossible for the Jiang??s Group to have its current position in the international arena. If the Jiang Family did not have Jiang Jun''s control in the future, the Jiang??s Group would definitely decline, because no one could be like Jiang Jun, who could always make the most correct strategy and decision.


    But Jiang Jun actually hoped that there would be someone who would object at that moment, so that he would be able to retreat and be able to spend more time with Gu Qingyou in the future. Unfortunately, no one was willing to fulfill Jiang Jun''s wish.


    Two dayster, the day after Ya Ru flew to France, Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun also flew to France.

 Chapter 572

    When she saw Que Yan in France, Gu Qingyou finally knew how serious her condition was.


    Thinking back to thest time he saw Que Yan, Que Yan still acted as if nothing had happened. But now, Que Yan was lying unconscious on the bed in the advanced ward.


    Gu Qingyou was very worried. She was really afraid that Que Yan would pass away just like that, so what should he do with her friends that would be gone for the rest of their lives ??


    "Jiang Jun knew her worry, so he put his arm around her shoulders. Uncle, how is Que Yan? " he asked.


    Inparison to Qu??s mother, who was silently wiping his tears at the side, Que Yan was much calmer. However, his eyes were slightly reddened. I still have to do it within half a month, and the chances of sess are 1%. I hope Que Yan won''t be like my father. "


    "What are you saying, nothing will happen to Que Yan, if you can''t speak, then don''t stay here!" The Qu??s mother choked with emotions as she scolded his husband harshly.


    Que''s father said no more, only sighing.


    It was not good for Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun to stay in the ward any longer. After all, asking too many questions would only increase the grief of the two elders.


    Walking along the hospital''s spacious and empty corridor, Gu Qingyou''s nose was filled with the smell of the hospital''s medicinal liquid.


    "Only now do I know that life is the most important thing. As long as a person is alive, there are no problems that ca


    ot be solved."


    Jiang Jun had been holding onto her shoulders the entire time, and had not let go. So you should take care of yourself in the future, because human life is so precious. "


    "I will. I will take good care of myself. I will follow you until my hair turns white." Turning her head, she looked at him deeply.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed the tip of her nose. "You''re tired too, let''s go back to the hotel!"


    "Yes."


    Through the incident with Que Yan, Gu Qingyou cherished her rtionship with Jiang Jun more.


    The moment she woke up, she suddenly discovered that Jiang Jun was not by her side. Gu Qingyou immediately got off the bed, and without even wearing her shoes, she ran towards the living room.


    When she saw Jiang Jun using herputer on the sofa in the living room, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Jun noticed her and asked, "You''re awake?"


    Gu Qingyou pulled off her messy hair to make herself look more graceful before she walked over and sat down beside Jiang Jun. Aren''t you tired of flying as long distance as me? "


    "I just slept for two hours."


    "Only slept for two hours?"


    "Enough. After all, I can sleep early tonight."


    "But I want you to rest more." Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun, and rested her head on''s shoulder.


    Jiang Jun turned and nced at her. "Heartache for me?"


    Gu Qingyou looked up at him. Of course it hurts ?? You have to go on vacation with me and you have to work. It''s too hard. "


    Jiang Junughed, "In fact, I''m not working right now. I''m just


    ing our trip for the next few days while you''re asleep."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou looked at theptop screen.


    Sure enough, on the screen was a beautiful tourist website.


    "Jiang Jun rubbed Gu Qingyou''s head affectionately. I am currently focused on my vacation. If there is nothing urgent, Ai Lin would not dare to disturb me. "


    "Alright then ?? Are you hungry? I''m awake anyway, can I make something for you to eat? "


    "Alright, just now I had the waiter bring some fresh ingredients over. You can do it yourself, don''t overdo it."


    "Got it."


    Gu Qingyou took the initiative to kiss Jiang Jun on the cheek before leaving the sofa.


    Gu Qingyou moved quickly and quickly fried two pieces of steak, which were apanied by the Sun Egg and the Blue Flower West. She proudly ced them on the table.


    Jiang Jun took a whiff andmented, "It looks pretty good."


    Gu Qingyou noticed that Jiang Jun was holding onto a bottle of red wine and two red wine cups, and mumbled, "Do you want to drink?"


    "Can I?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou immediately put both hands on her waist. No... For the sake of your stomach, you must not touch a single drop of alcohol in the future! "


    "OK." Jiang Jun nodded obediently and asked, "Can I have a soft drink?"


    Gu Qingyou looked suspicious, "Is that a carbonated drink in your hand?"


    Jiang Jun immediately opened the bottle of blueberry juice that was in the shape of a red wine and poured it into two cups.


    Gu Qingyou walked over, held up one of the cups and smelled it. After confirming that there was no alcohol smell, she took a light sip, and the sweet and sour taste of the wine was immediately filled to the brim with taste. She was finally able to confirm that this was indeed a drink. "I''ll take it that you''re obedient!"


    Jiang Jun said with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Not only am I obedient in front of you, I''m obedient in your absence too. "


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows. You really don''t touch a drop of wine when you''re at a social event? "


    Jiang Jun raised her head and looked at Gu Qingyou''s eyes. Baby, don''t be so fussy, but I can assure you that from the moment you asked me not to drink, I really won''t drink a single drop unless I have no other choice. "


    "I believe you." Gu Qingyou said sincerely, and then made a gesture of clinking sses with Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Junughed and picked up the wine cup, but when Gu Qingyou wanted to clink her wine, he suddenly moved the wine cup away and grabbed Gu Qingyou''s full red lips.


    Gu Qingyou''s face was flushed red, but fell down together with Jiang Jun in the rain.


    When Gu Qingyou came out of her room and changed her clothes, she was already heating up a steak.


    "Recalling the passion from before, as if they were still a couple in deep love, Gu Qingyou felt somewhat embarrassed. "It''s probably not as tasty as before after being heated up again ??"


    Both of Jiang Jun''s hands supported herself as he rested them on the surface of the altar, looking at her with a satisfied and satisfied expression. You want to go outter? "


    Gu Qingyou poured a cup of cold water for herself. Yeah, I want to go to the hospital to see Que Yan again. "


    "Then you''d better change your high-necked clothes." Jiang Jun took the cup from her hand, drank a mouthful, and then left.


    "I''ve already changed my clothes?" Gu Qingyou was suspicious, she entered the bedroom and went to the mirror to take a look at herself.


    In the next second, a low curse came from the room, "Jiang Jun!"


    Jiang Jun leaned on the window calmly, looking at the beautiful scene in Paris, the corner of her mouth raised a little.


    In the end, Gu Qingyou had no choice but to change to a higher ss cor and leave the house. Originally, this was a surprise during a hot summer day, but fortunately, she had been sitting in a luxurious car that was exclusively provided by the hotel.


    However, Gu Qingyou never expected that when she and Jiang Jun arrived at the hospital, they would actually bump into Guan Yumo who was already waiting for them at the corridor.


    Guan Yumo stood tall and straight, the iron gray suit gave him a strong and evil air. His back was stiff, her hands in her pockets as she stared at her with eyes as heavy as lead.


    Gu Qingyou thought that she would never see Guan Yumo again, and she was slightly startled.


    Jiang Jun, who was beside her, detected her and said softly, "Go inside to see Que Yan first!"

 Chapter 573

    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou calmly walked over.


    But when he passed by Guan Yumo, Guan Yumo spoke indifferently: "I think you didn''t tell Boss Jiang about one thing, right?"


    Gu Qingyou stopped in her tracks, but decided to not bother with Guan Yumo, because she no longer had anything to hide from him.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumoughed coldly and continued, "I really thought that after what happened, even if you didn''t confess to Boss Jiang, you would still have left the Boss Jiang. But who would have thought that you would be able to stay by the Boss Jiang''s side as if nothing had happened?


    Gu Qingyou''s footsteps finally stopped in front of Que Yan''s ward. She turned around and red at Guan Yumo. "Please make it clear, what happened?"


    She was straight and straight, and she was not afraid of what people would say.


    Guan Yumo''s lips curled up, "It''s not good for me to say anything, it''s better to let Boss Jiang see for himself!"


    Gu Qingyou frowned.


    At this time, Mai Li, who was behind Guan Yumo, had already walked to the front of Jiang Jun and handed him a stack of photos. Boss Jiang, please take a look. "


    Looking at the photo, Gu Qingyou had a bad premonition. After all, the previous incident also happened because of the photo.


    Jiang Jun took all the photos, but she only nced at the top one, he did not continue to look through it.


    "Li Jun, what''s that picture?" Gu Qingyou frowned and asked.


    Jiang Jun looked at the photo and did not answer.


    Guan Yumo looked at Gu Qingyou meaningfully. Have you forgotten? That night you struggled so hard that you tore up the wound where you had been delivered by caesarean section. "


    "Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered what Guan Yumo was referring to, and her face turned white. "You ??"


    "Good, you finally remembered. I thought you were going to continue ying dumb." Guan Yumo retracted her gaze and looked at Jiang Jun again.


    Gu Qingyou immediately attempted to exin, but before she knew it, Jiang Junchen coldly said, "You go look for Que Yan first!"


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment. "Mighty ??"


    Jiang Jun raised her head, and calmly looked Gu Qingyou in the eye. I''ll be right there. "


    Thinking that Guan Yumo was still here, even if she exined the situation to him now, Guan Yumo would definitely add fuel to the fire. Gu Qingyou bit her lips as she pushed open the door and entered the sickroom.


    On the rooftop on the top floor of the hospital.


    Guan Yumo stood at the very edge of the line, and looked at the night sky which was just begi


    ing to light up withnterns. Actually, I know that you wouldn''t believe these photos in the Boss Jiang, because with your trust in Gu Qingyou, you know that she would never hide anything from you. Also, you know her character.


    Jiang Jun stood on the same line as Guan Yumo, and she had no expression on her face. Even so, I do not know what Mr Guan''s intentions are? "


    Guan Yumoughed, "I just wanted to anger her, that''s all. After all, looking at her happy and happy life, the bottom of my heart feels bad."


    "I actually do not wish for Mr Guan to make such a joke, because if I knew that you had done such a thing to Qing You before, and returned from the Dark Angel Headquarters, I would settle this debt with you." Jiang Jun said coldly,pletely devoid of the slightest trace of politeness from the past.


    "Boss Jiang''s jealousy is really huge!" Guan Yumo turned her head and looked at Jiang Jun.


    "Does Mr Guan think that I am afraid of Dark Angel and won''t go against you?" Jiang Jun''s voice was very cold and heavy, like a stone that had fallen into water. Her eyes were biting cold, and her expression was extremely grave and grave.


    Guan Yumo said in a serious tone, "Of course I wouldn''t think so. After all, even though I have Dark Angel, Boss Jiang you have schemes, and relying on your intelligence to stand tall in this world, no matter how strong the opponent is, they will suffer, furthermore, killing one thousand enemies will cost eight hundred lives, and it wasn''t easy for me to achieve what I have achieved today. I also don''t want to suffer both of your injuries."


    Jiang Jun remained calm and replied without any warmth in her voice, "Then, Mr Guan please stay away from my wife in the future."


    Since he did not n to confront Jiang Jun, then he would not touch Jiang Jun''s bottom line anymore. After all, he had already personally returned Gu Qingyou to Jiang Jun''s side.


    Guan Yumo shrugged her shoulders easily, "Boss Jiang is too serious, your wife and I are just old friends. Last time, it was also your wife who asked me to help her, so I let her stay on my ind for a few days. And the reason why I came here today is actually to deliver the wedding invitation to you two. " With that, she took out a long, wedding invitation that was mainly pink from her jacket pocket, and told Mai Li to take it.


    "Jiang Jun took the wedding invitation, and her expression rxed. Mr Guan and Mu Ying? "


    The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth raised slightly, "That''s right, if I could cultivate sessfully with Mu Ying, I should be thanking Boss Jiang, because if it wasn''t for Boss Jiang saying good things about me in front of Elder Mu Xiao, Mu Xiao probably wouldn''t have allowed Mu Ying to marry me ?? So, Boss Jiang, can you tell me how you persuaded Mu Xiao to marry her granddaughter to me? One must know that Mu Xiao is an old stubborn person, and she also insists on maintaining his n''s reputation, afraid that my underworld identity will ruin Mu Family''s reputation, so she isn''t even allowed to woo Mu Ying ?? And how did you do it? "


    Jiang Jun closed the pink wedding invitation. Last time, I called Old Mu. I told him that Mu Ying already had your flesh and blood, if he still doesn''t marry Mu Ying to you, he would show it in the next few days! "


    Guan Yumo heard andughed out loud. No wonder Mu Xiao suddenly couldn''t wait to marry Mu Ying to me ?? "So that''s how it is!"


    Jiang Jun put the wedding invitation into her jacket pocket. I will ept this wedding invitation. On the day of your wedding with Miss Mu, Qing You and I will definitely attend on time. "


    Guan Yumo nodded his head, "I am indebted to Boss Jiang for showing me respect. Since my fianc??e haspleted her mission of sending out wedding invitations, I will not disturb you any longer. I hope Boss Jiang will remember to exin to your wife that I was only joking with her, and that the picture was also synthesized."


    Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows slightly, and her thin lips held a gentle smile that was barely discernible, "It''s better not to make such a joke in the future, you really hurt me a lot."


    Guan Yumoughed heartily and then turned to walk away.


    Jiang Jun''s hands were in the pockets of her suit, still staring at the night sky with no expression on her face.


    The moment Guan Yumo turned around, her smile was no longer on her face, but reced with ayer of frost. His silhouette was deep and her long eyshes seemed to be trembling uncontrobly.


    Guan Yumo only stopped when she arrived in front of the elevator.


    "Treat her well."


    With her back facing Jiang Jun, Guan Yumo seemed to have difficulty uttering those words. In the end, she walked into the elevator expressionlessly.


    When Jiang Jun heard what she said, her deep ck eyes did not reveal any fluctuations in her emotions. Her thin lips tightly pursed into a line.


    On the way to the airport, Mai Li couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, if the person you like is the Miss Gu, you ??"


    Guan Yumo leaned her back against the chair, her entire body releasing a cold aura, her eyes closed. Don''t ever mention this person again! "

 Chapter 574

    Gu Qingyou''s heart was perturbed, because she did not know what Guan Yumo would say to Jiang Jun.


    Although she knew that Jiang Jun would not listen to her words, it would still be difficult for her to exin herself to Jiang Jun if he really did have the video recording of their fight that night and took the pictures.


    What exactly does this Guan Yumo want?


    If he really wanted to take revenge on her, why would he send her to Chi Yifeng and give her a chance to find him? He could just move her somewhere else and leave her to fend for herself ??


    She really didn''t understand this person ??


    "Don''t think too much, Guan Yumo has already left."


    Hearing the voice, Gu Qingyou who was standing beside Que Yan''s bed turned his head.


    Jiang Jun walked towards her, looking like she did not have anything special.


    Gu Qingyou''s heart was in her throat, her eyshes uncontrobly trembling as she looked at Jiang Jun. He ?? Have they already left? " She was very surprised.


    Jiang Jun came to Gu Qingyou''s side, wrapped his arms around her waist and looked at Que Yan who was lying on the bed. This time, he''s not here to cause you trouble, he''s here to deliver the wedding invitation. "


    "Sending out wedding invitations?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Jiang Jun turned her head, looked at her expression, and her gaze darkened, "I never thought that he would get married?"


    "Uh, no, I already knew that he was chasing after Mu Ying, I just didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Knowing that Gu Qingyou was only feeling surprised, Jiang Jun realized that he was already this narrow-minded, and did not allow her to feel even the slightest bit of nervousness or care for other men. Thus, her gaze returned to normal, and like a deep pond, he looked at her. The person that Mu Ying truly cares about is Guan Yumo. "


    Gu Qingyou instantly thought she had misheard her words and stared wide-eyed, "What did you say?"


    Jiang Junchen said calmly, "The person Mu Ying has always liked is Guan Yumo. She showed a crazy pursuit for me before, but it was actually not for me, it can be said that she is doing it for Guan Yumo, because she destroyed our rtionship. At the same time, Guan Yumo has the chance to be together with you, but in her heart, she is also conflicted.


    Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes, in disbelief.


    She had always thought that the person Mu Ying liked was Jiang Jun ?? Such a truth was too shocking.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "Of course I''m sure, because from the very begi


    ing, when Mu Ying showed an intense interest in me, I was very suspicious, I have never interacted with her a few times, if it''s love at first sight, then she was too calm and collected when she saw me, thus, I had been suspecting that Mu Ying had another motive until Guan Yumo appeared ?? Do you still remember that Guan Yumo specifically came to our house to apologize to us? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I remember back then, I still didn''t know that Guan Yumo was the leader of the Dark Angel, and I even more so didn''t know that Guan Yumo was Ji Yuchen. "


    Jiang Jun''s serene ck eyes suddenly dimmed. That time, although Mu Ying looked to be suffering from great pain due to being cold to me, I noticed that Mu Ying''s pain and difort seemed to be for the sake of acting for Guan Yumo to see, because when I was conversing with Guan Yumo, Mu Ying''s gaze had always been fixated on Guan Yumo and not me. "


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a moment. If it wasn''t for your eyes being too sharp, perhaps no one would be able to see through it. I think that even Guan Yumo herself might not know that the person Mu Ying actually likes is him. "


    Jiang Jun burst out with sharp ck eyes that narrowed into a line. Taking into ount my suspicions from before, I can almost confirm that the person Mu Ying likes is Guan Yumo. Thus, before thest time I went to challenge the Dark Angel Headquarters, I went to look for Mu Ying. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "I heard from Ye Shuo, that he was the one who brought you the location of the Dark Angel Headquarters. Before today, I had been very suspicious, so why would Mu Ying be willing to bring you there? After all, she hates you so much... It must be because you made a deal with Mu Ying that Mu Ying was willing to bring you along, and right now, Guan Yumo and Guan Yumo are soon going to get married. If my guess is not wrong, the deal between you and Mu Ying is that you will be able to help Mu Ying to quickly marry Guan Yumo. "


    Jiang Jun turned Gu Qingyou''s body, and let her face him. He looked deeply into her eyes, and her lips formed a faint smile. My wife is smart enough! "


    Towards her praise, Gu Qingyou felt a little embarrassed, and muttered: "In front of you, I am just ying with swords in front of Master Guan!"


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then continued, "I did indeed make this deal with Mu Ying, which is why Guan Yumo and Mu Ying got married so quickly."


    "But from what I know, Guan Yumo confessed to Mu Ying before, and Mu Ying escaped far away ?? Since Mu Ying likes Guan Yumo, why not ept him? " Gu Qingyou asked in confusion.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace. Mu Ying did not wish to be tied down by Mu Ying in the future, so, if Mu Ying really likes Guan Yumo, Guan Yumo would not pursue him. "


    "I don''t understand."


    "Then I''ll make it clear." "Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s hand and yed with her slender fingers. Guan Yumo chose Mu Ying because he knew very well that if he married Mu Ying, it would be a loveless marriage. Mu Ying had always disyed her affection for his brother and sister, and such a loveless marriage was exactly what he needed ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was suspicious and interrupted, "Why does he need such a marriage?"


    Jiang Jun exined, "The current leaders of the Dark Angel would usually marry women with a strong business background. As for why they want to marry wives with such a strong background, it has to do with the future development of the Dark Angel."


    "No wonder Guan Yumo chased after Mu Ying so ferociously. So it was for the development of her Dark Angel in the future."


    "That''s exactly the case, and Mu Ying understood this point very well. Therefore, in order to obtain the marriage with Guan Yumo, she would try her best to hide her feelings for Guan Yumo, even after marriage. She wouldn''t reveal it in the slightest, because revealing it would mean that she wouldn''t be able to stay by Guan Yumo''s side."


    "So it turns out that Mu Ying likes Guan Yumo this much ?? At the very least, before you told me all this today, I didn''t think that Mu Ying would be someone who could endure like this. After all, she has always given the impression of being the arrogant and despotic eldest miss, and she will definitely think of a way to get what she likes! " Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "Therefore, you can''t judge a person by their appearance. You have to see their soul through their appearance. Of course, only by being constantly on guard will you be able to maintain a clear mind and see through them."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyou raised her head, her eyes narrowed into a line, as she carefully sized him up. So, are you still on guard against me? "

 Chapter 575

    "Jiang Jun smiled easily, her hand holding onto Gu Qingyou''s beautiful chin. Do I need to be on guard against you? From the body to the soul, weren''t you already buried here? "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    In the next second, Jiang Jun stopped smiling and said calmly, "You are someone I have never been on guard against before, because your eyes told me right from the begi


    ing that you love me."


    "You''re lying ??"


    "I''m really talking nonsense?"


    "Aiya, don''t lower your head and talk to me ??" Gu Qingyou did not open her eyes, her cheeks burning hot. When he spoke, a scorching hot breath sprayed on her face. Coupled with his pleasant male scent, it caused her uncontroble waves of emotion to ripple through her heart.


    Jiang Jun then let go of Gu Qingyou''s chin.


    Gu Qingyou adjusted her Qi, and then raised her arms to hug him. Then are we going to the wedding of Guan Yumo and Guan Yumo? "


    "Jiang Jun pressed her forehead against Gu Qingyou''s. "Un, although we will not have any rtionship in the future, we still have to maintain our friendship on the surface. This is the rtionship that we need to know in the path of survival."


    Although Gu Qingyou did not really understand it, she knew that every single decision Jiang Jun had made was the right one. So, when Guan Yumo brought out those pictures, was she really joking with me? "


    "He knew I wouldn''t believe anything in the picture."


    "Then why did he take out those photos on purpose? Is he trying to infuriate me?"


    "Probably!"


    "My hatred towards me is really deep. I think that if it wasn''t for you going to Dark Angel Headquarters to negotiate with the other two leaders, he would probably take revenge on me!"


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief and hugged Jiang Jun tightly. Fortunately you managed to persuade the two leaders, otherwise, I would not know how to make Guan Yumo go easy on you. "


    Jiang Jun lowered her head to look at Gu Qingyou. She closed her eyes, and her eyshes slowly stopped moving.


    It is said that the onlooker is a fan and the spectator is clear...


    His woman was so intelligent, but because she was in the situation, she couldn''t see clearly.


    For a man like Guan Yumo, if she did not have deep love for her, why would she persist in the vicissitudes of life? This could be seen from how Guan Yumo did not do any real harm to her.


    That was why he was worried that Guan Yumo would frame Gu Qingyou and go to prison, even risking her life to barge through the headquarters of the Underworld.


    Guan Yumo would never do that. The weakness he had that could trap Gu Qingyou in jail was actually something he knew that someone was trying to frame Qing You.


    And this person, was probably one of the gangsters that once forced Gu Qingyou to pay their debts ??


    ording to his conjecture, Qu Liyuan had definitely


    ed for her to live in peace and quiet once, but she didn''t know that. Therefore, after she escaped Qu Liyuan''s control, Qu Liyuan flustered and exasperatedly gave the evidence to the gang, hoping that they would take out the evidence to threaten her ??


    At that time, Guan Yumo was also part of a gang, and upon learning of the situation, he secretly took care of that gang member and obtained some information.


    Even though it was only his guess, he knew that the truth was most definitely correct. If not, why would Guan Yumo, who wholeheartedly wanted to destroy Gu Qingyou, hold onto this weakness so tightly? Yet, she had never used that weakness to force others into clearing her mind.


    However, he would never know about this, nor would he ever tell her about it.


    To the bone, to the bone, to the bone, he would only let her know thetter.


    As for Guan Yumo''s worry, it was basically u


    ecessary. Not only would he treat her well, he would also spend her entire life loving only her.


    "All of this is already in the past. When we finish attending Guan Yumo''s and her wedding, I''m afraid that you will never meet again." Jiang Jun said in aforting tone.


    "Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun more and more tightly. That way, she would be satisfied with being able to hug Jiang Jun without worry. In any case, I owe him in the past, and I sincerely hope that he will let go of her hatred and start a new life. "


    Jiang Jun''s warm and thin lips kissed Gu Qingyou''s smooth and clean forehead. "Right."


    Only after a long time did Gu Qingyou open her eyes. She was still in Jiang Jun''s embrace, but she looked at the young man who was unconscious on the bed. We were all tricked by Que Yan, the sess rate of the surgery that he mentioned was not that low. "


    Jiang Jun sighed softly. He was an optimistic person by nature, so he was very charming. She would always be surrounded by beauties. He also thought that she wouldn''t really fall in love with someone, so every rtionship she had would always be flippant until she met Ya Ru ?? That different feeling made him panic, and that''s why he went to chase after Huo Yutong. He wanted to use Huo Yutong to dispel the feelings she had for Ya Ru, but even though she was with Huo Yutong, he still couldn''t forget about Ya Ru ?? "


    "Que Yan personally told you about this?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou could not help but feel sore. If Ya Ru knew about this, she would definitely feel very ufortable ?? It''s not that Que Yan doesn''t love her, it''s just that he can''t. "


    "I believe that if Que Yan is able to survive this ordeal, the first thing he would do after waking up would be to look for Ya Ru."


    "I really hope to see this."


    A trace of sadness swept past Jiang Jun''s dark eyes, but she calmly replied, "I will."


    That night, the sky was filled with stars. Suddenly, a meteor streaked across the night sky.


    Gu Qingyou, who was standing in front of the window on the ward''s floor, saw this and immediately held her hand reverently, making a wish to the shooting star.


    After making that wish, Gu Qingyou saw that the man beside him didn''t make a move and only looked at her with a smile.


    She couldn''t help but feel a


    oyed. "Why didn''t you make a wish?"


    Jiang Jun smirked, "You think I would believe such an unrealistic thing?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Weren''t you the one who taught me to have faith in myself?"


    Jiang Jun put her hands in her pockets, returning to the calm, self-contained and serious man. Faith is a person who gives hope to the bottom of the heart. "


    Gu Qingyou stared, "Do you not have any expectations?"


    Jiang Jun said, "I am with the person I love, I have two sons and two daughters, a career that others envy, what else do I need to hope for?"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but pinch Jiang Jun''s arm, as though she was afraid that Que Yan, who was on the bed, would hear her, and said softly, "Que Yan is your best friend. After following you around for so many years, can''t you make a wish that he would recover?"


    "He settled the score with me earlier. She said that after so many years of helping me, I owe him at least several hundred million ??" If he doesn''t wake up, I can save the money. " With that said, Jiang Jun indifferently nced at the person who was sleeping on the bed.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou stared deeply into Jiang Jun''s eyes, and slowly, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Jiang Jun took it out and suddenly hugged Gu Qingyou. "What, you''re still so happy after hearing that your husband owes him so much money?"


    Gu Qingyou held back her smile and said proudly, "Of course I''m happy, because only now do I know that my cold and proud husband would actually be worried about his friends, but he kept his worries to the bottom of his heart."


    Therefore, he would not do what he had made a wish on, but he had been waiting for Que Yan to ask for his debt the entire time!

 Chapter 576

    Time passed in a sh.


    On the day that Que Yan was about to be operated on, everyone was anxiously waiting outside the operation room.


    This operation had been prepared for more than a month. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to seed.


    However, Gu Qingyou still believed that the one percent chance of sess would be given to Que Yan, because she always believed that good people would get their good rewards. The heavens should give Que Yan and Ya Ru a good ending.


    Jiang Jun looked very worried as she held her ice-cold hand and interlocked ten fingers with her. "Don''t worry, it''s useless to worry, we should maintain a good state of mind. If the results of the operation are really not as good as we want, Uncle and Aunt still need us to pacify them."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and lightly sniffed. "I know."


    Jiang Jun lovingly kissed her on the head.


    Thirteen hours of surgery had tormented everyone.


    repeatedly advised the couple to go to the next ward to rest. The couple didn''t want to do so, so they stayed behind with Que Yan, hoping that the doctor would bring good news when they opened the door. Even though they knew how low the chances were, they still firmly believed in this.


    Finally, when the Qu??s mother could not hold on any longer due to standing there for a long time, the doctor walked out of the operation room dragging his tired body.


    At that moment, everyone''s attention seemed to have recovered in an instant, and all of them came before the doctor. Only Jiang Jun stood in her original spot, but his gaze was slightly heavy.


    "Doctor, how is my son? Is he alright ?? "


    Qu??s mother could not help but ask, but her voice sounded like she was crying.


    Although Father Que was not as excited as Qu??s mother, his eyes were already red.


    The doctor''s expression was veryplicated, especially in the face of the Qu??s couple''s expectations, his eyes were filled with helplessness and self-me. My colleagues and I have done our best... "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the Qu??s couple''s bodies simultaneously trembled. In the next second, Qu??s mother almost fainted.


    Gu Qingyou hurried forward to support Qu??s mother, but her eyes were already blinded by the tears. "Aunty ??" At this moment, she didn''t know what to say tofort the old man.


    Father Que lost his usual calm and gripped the doctor''s shoulder tightly. "What did you say ??" You mean my son is dead? "


    Upon hearing the word "die", Qu??s mother broke down into tears, like a flood that had just broken a dam.


    "Uncle, I think you should listen to the doctor first, because the result may not be as bad as we think." Jiang Jun spoke unhurriedly as she stared at the doctor sinisterly.


    No one noticed that when the doctor came out, he was wiping the sweat on his forehead. This was a relief, so Jiang Jun guessed that the results of the surgery were better than expected.


    Father Que was momentarily stu


    ed. He finally stopped questioning the doctor.


    The doctor was already dizzy from being shaken like this, he rubbed his temple, and then said, "Old Mr. Que, I haven''t finished ??. We have indeed tried our best to operate on you, Young Master. Although the oue of the operation was not ideal, it was not the worst oue. "


    "Doctor, what do you mean?" Gu Qingyou hurriedly wiped the tears in her eyes and asked anxiously.


    At this time, Jiang Jun had also arrived in front of the doctor, his gaze cold and gloomy.


    The doctor hurriedly said, "Actually, the result of this operation can be said to be very good, but it can also be said to be bad, because the operation is considered a sess and it isn''t a sess either."


    "Doctor, please stop beating around the bush and tell me about my son''s condition!" Father Que lost his cool and asked.


    The doctor sighed heavily and replied, "You all know that the reason why it is so difficult to remove a hamartoma from Young Noble Que''s brain is because the position of the tumor is too dangerous. No matter how careful you are, it is impossible for you to have no effect on Young Noble Que''s brain during the process of removal. So, we say that the sess rate of this operation is only one percent, this is already very optimistic. So, it is already a miracle that Young Master Que is still lying on his sickbed and maintaining his vital signs. As for whether he can wake up from it, it will depend on his luck! "


    "You mean to say that Que Yan is still alive now, but has he not regained consciousness?" Jiang Junchen asked solemnly.


    "As the world''s most authoritative oncology professor, I am responsible for saying that there are many cases of patients who wake up after their brain dies. As such, as long as the Boss Qu does not really lose his vital signs, there will still be miracles."


    Jiang Jun did not speak.


    For a moment, everyone fell silent.


    "If you want to go in and see him, you can go in now." Then the doctor bowed to all of them, apologised, and went wearily to the lounge.


    After three days of observation, Que Yan could then be transferred to an ordinary ward. However, no one knew how long he couldst on the sickbed, or whether he would wake up during this period of time.


    His current condition was that of a botanical person, but the probability of a botanical person waking up in this world was limited to news and newspapers, and there were only a few examples in the entire world.


    However, this oue was already extremelyforting to the Qu??s couple, because at least Que Yan was still alive and they had not lost their son ??


    Gu Qingyou stood at the side, looking at Que Yan whose head waspletely wrapped in bandages, his nose was filled with pain. "If Ya Ru saw this, how much pain would she feel and how much pain would she feel ??"


    "Jiang Jun remained silent from the begi


    ing to end. Right now, you can consider whether or not you should tell Ya Ru about Que Yan''s situation, because if Ya Ru is Que Yan''s lover, then there might be a possibility for her to awaken Que Yan. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly looked at Jiang Jun. Do you really think that you can tell Ya Ru about Que Yan''s current situation? "


    "Jiang Jun turned her head, and looked at Gu Qingyou with a serious gaze. It seems to me, yes. "


    "But in the end, Que Yan still hasn''t woken up, what should we do?"


    "Are you afraid that Ya Ru will wait for Que Yan for his entire life?"


    Gu Qingyou silently expressed her consent.


    Jiang Jun reached out to support Gu Qingyou''s thin and slender shoulders, and asked with a gentle voice, "Before, why did you hide information regarding Que Yan from Ya Ru?"


    Gu Qingyou answered truthfully, "Of course I''m worried that Que Yan didn''t pass this stage, and caused Ya Ru to suffer for life."


    "In other words, you want to be happy for the rest of your life, not in pain."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun slightly narrowed his eyes, "Then what are you still hesitating for? Isn''t a person''s greatest happiness to be with the person you love?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyou seemed to understand.


    Jiang Junughed, "I promise, if Ya Ru knows about Que Yan''s current condition, her difort willst for a while. After apanying Que Yan, she will be happy, even if he had to wait a whole life for Que Yan to not wake up, she will enjoy it, and will never regret it in his entire life."

 Chapter 577

    After considering it, Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun was right.


    Ya Ru knew that the future of Que Yan''s current situation would indeed be difficult to bear, but this kind of suffering could only be temporary because Que Yan was still alive.


    As long as Que Yan was alive, Ya Ru would have the belief to persevere on, and this belief would allow Ya Ru to remain strong.


    In the end, even if Que Yan didn''t wake up, Ya Ru would still feel happy and satisfied for being able to protect the person he loved for his entire life.


    Gu Qingyou had to admit that Jiang Jun was always the most considerate when it came to considering matters.


    Jiang Jun had not allowed her to tell Ya Ru about Que Yan''s situation before, and that was correct, because at that time, Que Yan had had no hope. Now that Que Yan had hope, Ya Ru could live by this hope, and the result would be far better than Ya Ru barely surviving a lifetime or a lonely life with someone she did not love in the future.


    "But Auntie seems to have a prejudice against Ya Ru." Gu Qingyou raised her concerns in a low voice.


    "Aunt''s prejudicees from two reasons. First, Ya Ru and Que Yan''s background is far too different, and Aunt has always had the tradition of being a rich family, thinking that they need to be well-matched, so she doesn''t like Ya Ru. Second, Ya Ru''s daughter can''t inherit a huge amount of Qu Family and wealth, so Aunt would rather find another suitable woman to be Que Yan''s match not only to the family, but also to give birth to a son for Que Yan."


    "But aunt did not consider that if the child was a son it would be possible to be ill, but if it was a daughter it would be healthy."


    The disease of the Que Yan family was indeed inherited only by boys and not girls. The previous two generations had verified this fact.


    "Yes ??" All of Aunt''s thoughts are already impossible to be carried out, so she can only ept the reality of the situation. If she doesn''t even ept Ya Ru, she might lose her only granddaughter. "


    When the two of them conversed till here, Qu??s mother who was sitting on the edge of the bed and watching his son slowly got up from the bed and walked in front of them.


    "Boss Jiang, please call Ya Ru back!"


    Jiang Jun smiled at Gu Qingyou, and then turned to look at Qu??s mother, speaking calmly, "Is what Aunt said true?"


    Their conversation was very soft just now, and Qu??s mother obviously did not hear it. Now that she suddenly said it to them, it was likely that she had thought it through at this moment.


    Qu??s mother lowered his head in shame. I have been preparing since the day Que Yan was born. I knew that there would be a day Que Yan would leave me, so when Que Yan became an adult, I kept urging him to find a suitable girl to get married and help him produce an heir. But Que Yan never listened to me, until he had a child with Ya Ru ?? "


    "At that time, I could only ept the fact that there was something wrong with my family, because it was very difficult for me to have a grandson, but I didn''t expect that Ya Ru was holding a daughter in her heart, so when I found out that Ya Ru was my daughter from the start, I wanted to let Que Yan and Ya Ru separate as soon as possible, because that way, Que Yan could find a suitable girl to have a son for Que Yan, and then inherit his Qu Family from his family in the future ??"


    "But I didn''t expect that Que Yan''s condition would worsen so quickly. It was only until today, when Que Yan was lying on this sickbed as if he was asleep, that I suddenly realized that, in the past thirty years, I had not prepared to lose my son, because if my son really disappeared, then everything would be meaningless to me. At this moment, I think that my son should wake up, that he should be able to live well, and that, as long as he is still alive, I will not force him to marry the right person, nor will I force him to have a son ?? Now, I just want someone to wake up my son. " When Qu??s mother said till the end, his tears fell uncontrobly.


    Gu Qingyou stared at the Qu??s mother, her clear eyes flickering with waves of cold and hot light. She quietly listened to this old man''s deepest regret.


    Previously, she had indeed held Qu??s mother''s contempt for Ya Ru in her heart.


    "Qu??s mother wiped away her tears and looked pleadingly at Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun. Please bring Ya Ru back, I know that he is the one my son loves. If she and my granddaughter were here, I believe Que Yan would be able to feel it ?? "


    Gu Qingyou had some cruel words she wanted to say to Qu??s mother, but she was afraid that these words would be too cruel to the old man who was already suffering. Thus, she raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun, asking for her opinion.


    A smart person like Jiang Jun naturally knew what Gu Qingyou was thinking at the bottom of her heart. He did not reply, but she had already put her arm around Gu Qingyou''s shoulders and gave her a warm and benevolent support.


    Gu Qingyou already knew Jiang Jun''s suggestion, hence she spoke in a serious tone, "Aunt, I can go and persuade Ya Ru toe back, but I have a condition."


    "Go ahead."


    If Que Yan wakes up one day, Que Yan and Ya Ru will hold a wedding. In addition, you must acknowledge the rtionship between Ya Ru and Que Yan with your own family and the outside world, and also recognize the identity of Ya Ru''s daughter, allowing her to have the surname of Que. "


    "That''s only natural. Even if you don''t have such a request, I will still do it." The one who spoke was Father Diu, who had been examining his wife with a deep but almost reproachful gaze.


    Obviously, Qu Hui''s father had never known what his wife had done to Ya Ru. He might have been deceived by her all along.


    Qu??s mother did not raise her head to look at her husband as she choked with sobs, "I know I did wrong, I''m willing to apologize to Ya Ru personally, as long as Ya Ru is willing to return to Que Yan''s side."


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou finally smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    She was very clear that even if Qu??s mother did not apologize to Ya Ru, Ya Ru would stille back, because Ya Ru was not a petty person, so she would not make a fuss about it with Qu??s mother. Moreover, Ya Ru loved Que Yan very much, and even if Qu??s mother could not ept Ya Ru at that moment, Ya Ru would still ignore everything and return to Que Yan ?? This was loving a person.


    But being able to see that Qu??s mother was ashamed, being able to obtain the promise of Qu??s as a daughter-inw, Gu Qingyou was still happy for Ya Ru in her heart ??


    On a su


    y day, Yaril came from the Lyon to Paris.


    The moment Ya Ru walked into Que Yan''s sickroom while carrying her and Que Yan''s child, Gu Qingyou left the sickroom holding her hand.


    When they were falling in the elevator, Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s waist and asked gently, "Why didn''t you stay to apany your good friend?"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were red, and she said softly, "I know Ya Ru will cry, but when she''s weak, she definitely doesn''t want anyone to see it. I don''t want to disturb the family of three. "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tenderly.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest and sobbed softly. Jun, I believe that Que Yan will wake up, he will definitely wake up ?? "


    Jiang Jun''s chin was pressed tightly against Gu Qingyou''s forehead, giving her endless care and love. It will only take a little bit of time, but the process of waiting is not scary, because the three of them are together. "

 Chapter 578

    Afterwards, Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun did not go to visit Que Yan again, because they knew that Ya Ru and the child would definitely apany Que Yan and take good care of him.


    Returning from France, in order to give the Mrs Jiang more time to spend with his two grandchildren, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou continued to live a happy life of two people.


    In a blink of an eye, Guan Yumo and Mu Ying''s wedding day also came. At this moment, Gu Qingyou was standing in front of the mirror to try out the wedding dress that would be held tomorrow.


    Guan Yumo and Mu Ying''s wedding was held in New York, so to the people who did not know Guan Yumo''s true identity, this was undoubtedly a wedding that Guan Yumo made to Mu Ying. Because Guan Yumo only had the identity of a London constructionpany''s manager on the outside, many people in the outside world were curious to know, who exactly was Guan Yumo, to be able to marry the daughter of Mu??s Family.


    "Hubby, what do you think about this dress for di


    er?" This was already the third time Gu Qingyou had changed into a formal attire, but she still patiently asked the man sitting opposite her who was leisurely reading a financial magazine.


    The man raised his gaze, but with just a single nce, he returned his gaze back to the magazine and said lightly, "Change again."


    Gu Qingyou was really tired now, and couldn''t help but pull the hem of her dress as she moved in front of the handsome man. I''m not changing! "


    When the man heard this, he raised his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingyou was upset, "I feel that the first two dresses are not bad, but they are a little revealing, although you can ask me to change it, but this gown does not reveal anything, and its design is very elegant, what do you think is wrong, and why do you need me to change again?"


    The man then put down the magazine, along with his knee leg, and patted his leg.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and ignored them.


    The man smiled and lightly pulled her wrist. By the time she resisted, it was already toote, and she had already fallen onto herp.


    At this point, she did not struggle, but turned her head to the side, not looking at him in anger.


    "The man put his arm around her waist to keep her bnced in hisp, and with his other hand he grabbed her face and looked at her with a smile that was tinged with amusement." Are you angry? "


    Gu Qingyou didn''t even bother to look at him, pretending to be bored as she tidied up her clothes and muttered, "I feel like you don''t want me to attend Guan Yumo''s and Mu Ying''s wedding at all, that''s why you''re looking for trouble ?? "But I''m not going to this wedding. You said that we must attend this wedding."


    The man grabbed Gu Qingyou''s chin, but smiled without saying a word.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but raise her eyes, and stare into his rxed and rxed deep ck pupils. Do you know how hard it is for me to wear these dresses? " Gu Qingyouined.


    "Of course I know that these dresses are not easy to wear, but do you know the reason why I asked you to change into them?"


    "You said too much earlier, but I really don''t know the reason for that." Gu Qingyou stared at the man, as though the next second, if the man did not give her a proper exnation, he would be in trouble!


    "Because you''re wearing this dress so beautifully!" The man looked at her affectionately and finally exined.


    Gu Qingyou, "..." "He couldn''t help but raise her fist and give his opponent a light punch on the chest." Do you want me to wear an ugly one? "


    Jiang Jun nodded seriously, "I have no objections."


    Gu Qingyou once again, "..."


    Jiang Jun was furious, she wrapped his arm tightly around her slim waist and coaxed with her gentle voice, "You know, as long as you dress yourself carefully, I''m afraid you will steal the limelight from your bride, and I can''t stand the sight of you being the center of the entire banquet, being the center of attention and coveted by the men at the banquet."


    Gu Qingyou had to admit that she was overjoyed by her words, they had greatly satisfied her love of beauty. As a result, her anger turned into a delicate, tender, and her slender fingers gently yed with the silver buttons of his high grade shirt, softly saying, "You think too highly of your wife, your wife. With so many female guests from all over the world, no matter how beautiful I am, I will not be the center of attention.


    What Gu Qingyou said was the truth, she felt that Jiang Jun was worrying over nothing, but it meant that she was the most beautiful in Jiang Jun''s heart, and Jiang Jun was very worried about her.


    Jiang Jun looked at her, and said hoarsely, "But what if I don''t have a sense of security?"


    Gu Qingyou felt that Jiang Jun''s gaze was burning hot, her small face flushed slightly. Then I can''t really be standing next to you in an ugly dress, can I? Even if you don''t dislike it, others will. "


    Most importantly, a certain someone should be the focus of attention wherever he goes, right?


    His handsomeness was publicly acknowledged, and he was still regarded as the world''s most handsome rich and powerful man. If she didn''t dress up beautifully, how could those girls who wanted to seduce him retreat?


    In the past when she apanied him to a banquet, she had clearly seen countless women intentionally or unintentionally winking at him at the banquet, but he had never turned a blind eye to it.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes became misty and she spoke in a low voice to entice her, "Darling, if you continue to unbutton my buttons, I''m afraid we will have to go to bed to discuss this matter."


    It was only then that Gu Qingyou, who was so focused on taking advantage of the buttons to alleviate the pride and satisfaction in her heart, realized that she had identally untied one of Jiang Jun''s Shirt Button. Immediately, her face flushed red, and she retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun caught hold of Gu Qingyou''s small white hand that was trying to escape in time. "What, a fire is like ru


    ing?"


    "Hey ??" Gu Qingyou was embarrassed. "You know I didn''t mean it ??"


    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Jun didn''t mind and grabbed Gu Qingyou''s other hand. She tilted his head and kissed her full and soft red lips.


    "Ugh ??"


    Gu Qingyou wanted to speak, but was no longer able to utter a word.


    When Jiang Jun ced her on the bed, she finally had the chance to say a few words.


    "..." It''s still morning. "


    "Morning is the best time to exercise."


    "..." Perhaps my mother wille to see meter? "


    "Ye Shuo is outside. He will greet his mother-inw."


    "..." I don''t want to be too tired. After all, I have to fly to London in the afternoon. "


    "You won''t be tired, I''m the one who''s tired."


    "??"


    Gu Qingyou was extremely embarrassed. Her mother had already been here for a long time, and she had only just descended from the stairs.


    "Sorry... Mom, I just picked up a call from Yaru upstairs. "


    Gu Xinmei said amiably, "There is no need to apologize between mother and daughter ?? Come and sit on the sofa. "


    Qu Xiaomei had already helped Gu Xinmei to sit on the sofa.


    "Gu Qingyou smiled and sat down, then intimately held his mother''s hand. "Mom, you look much better this time ??"

 Chapter 579

    "Mn, because Xiao Xi''s illness has recovered, the huge rock that Mom had been pressing on her chest the entire time has finally been moved away." Gu Xinmei looked at Gu Qingyou lovingly.


    "How is Xiao Xi now?" Thest time he went back to Gu??s Mansion, it was a pity that Dan Yan took Xiao Xi to H City, and she also did not go to see him.


    Gu Xinmei answered honestly, "ording to Dan Yan, in the past, he was a little quiet and was very lively now. All the students and teachers in H City liked him a lot."


    "That''s good." Gu Qingyou was very pleased.


    Gu Xinmei sighed, "I have to thank you and Jiang Jun for all these ??"


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Didn''t mother say that there is no need to talk about this between mother and daughter?"


    Gu Xinmei chuckled, "I said these words on Su Mo''s behalf to you guys, because I knew that after Xiao Xi''s operation was over, she did not personally thank you."


    Gu Qingyou said indifferently, "She had a deep misunderstanding about me, and thought that I had snatched Jiang Jun away, so why would shee to thank me?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh right, now that Xiao Xi is with brother in H city, does this mean that the custody of the child belongs to brother?"


    "Gu Xinmei''s eyes suddenly shed with seriousness. Your brother would have liked that, but Su Mo was not willing to let go ?? She has always strived to have the same rights as your brother, but she is unwilling to be with him. Of course, your brother has already given up on her, and has no intention of being with her. "


    "Does that mean Xiao Xi''s custody rights are shared by them?"


    "I think so. After all, they have the same advantage in thepetition for custody rights. One of them is a mother who has taken care of her child for many years, while the other one is a father who can give her child a good life in the future. Even if they were in a court ofw, it would still be difficult for the judge to judge them."


    "Sigh." Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh. I hope they can''t part with their children and they have to be tied together because the heavens are still giving them the chance to be together. "


    Gu Xinmeiughed bitterly. Hopefully, but even if the result wasn''t like that, Mom had already seen through it ?? Your brother is so outstanding, if you want to find a girl better than Su Mo, the future will not be too difficult, it will just be hard on Xiao Xi. "


    "Gu Qingyou rubbed her mother''s shoulder soothingly. Everything will get better and better. "


    Gu Xinmei nodded. Seeing how your rtionship with Jiang Jun is so good, Mom is already very pleased and very satisfied. "


    Gu Qingyouughed, it was hard to hide her happiness.


    "Oh right, why didn''t I see Jiang Jun?" Gu Xinmei suddenly asked.


    "Uh, he ??" He''s calling his secretary about thepany. You know, I''m flying with him to London in the afternoon to attend Mu Ying''s wedding. " Gu Qingyou''s voice sounded a little u


    atural, because she was lying. In fact, Jiang Jun was still bathing.


    She had been taking a bath, too, but since her mother was waiting downstairs, she took a quick shower and came down first.


    "En, Mu Family also invited me, but my legs are inconvenient, so I won''t be going over. When you get there, remember to help me apologize to Old Mu''s men, and also help me bless the newbie."


    "Alright."


    At this time, Jiang Jun came down from the second floor. "Mom."


    "When Gu Xinmei saw Jiang Jun, her face revealed a kind smile. Mom knows you are very busy, but you have been doing your best to spare time every day to apany me in peace and quiet, and I am really d that you cherish and cherish my daughter so much. "


    "Oh, I''m not busy. If it wasn''t for the fact that my eyebrows are burning, my secretary would never have called to bother me." With that, Jiang Jun sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Xinmei was startled, "Err, weren''t you just talking to your secretary in your room?"


    Just as Jiang Jun was wondering, she saw Gu Qingyou winking at her, and two red clouds floating on her cheeks.


    Jiang Jun was a very smart person, she immediately understood what was going on and smiled: "I am not talking to the secretary, I was bathing just now."


    Seeing the look in Jiang Jun''s eyes, Gu Qingyou thought that Jiang Jun would help her, but she never thought that she would help him in the end. Gu Qingyou''s face flushed red. She just wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Gu Xinmei turned his head and looked at Gu Qingyou, who was bowing his head without saying a word, and immediatelyughed.


    One had to know that Gu Qingyou also had the scent of a bath that she had just taken, and Jiang Jun had also just finished her bath ??


    Right now, it was almost noon, the reason for their bath ?? It goes without saying.


    Gu Qingyou secretly sent a "wait and see" look towards Jiang Jun.


    However, Jiang Jun had already changed the topic and spoke to his mother-inw in all seriousness. Mother, did youe here today to receive a message from us to the men of Old Mu? "


    Gu Xinmeiughed and said, "That''s right, my rtionship with the men of Old Mu has always been good. This time, his granddaughter is holding a wedding, I am very embarrassed to not be able to personally attend."


    After lunch, Gu Qingyou watched her mother and Qu Xiaomei leave. Looking at her mother''s rxed and rxed back, shemented, "My mother has suffered too much in her life, only now can she be considered happy."


    Jiang Jun hugged her waist. She did suffer more than my mother did. "


    Gu Qingyou turned her body to the side and hugged Jiang Jun. "So, I have something to ask of you."


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Do you still need more requests?"


    Gu Qingyou was suspicious, "Hmm?"


    Jiang Jun raised her hand and bowed with her slender fingers, as she lightly caressed Gu Qingyou''s wless cheeks. As long as you coax me to be happy, I can pick all the stars in the sky and give them to you. "


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    "Perverted."


    Jiang Jun did not mind, and asked gently, "What do you need from me?"


    "I just heard mother say that Dan Yan will be living in H city and will be developing his career there. That''s why he will spend less time with my mother in the future ?? I n to stay with my mother for a few days every month, to talk to her and take care of her, so that she won''t be lonely. "


    "No problem." Jiang Jun answered without hesitation.


    "Gu Qingyou suddenly tiptoed and kissed Jiang Jun on the cheek. "Thank you, husband."


    Jiang Jun wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s waist, and bent her head, as she whispered into her ear, "I will also apany you to your mother-inw''s ce during those few days."


    Gu Qingyou released Jiang Jun, "..."


    "Why?" Jiang Jun acted as though nothing had happened.


    Gu Qingyou red at him. I don''t want to sleep every day. " With him around, that was certain.


    Jiang Jun chuckled, "So you were worried that you wouldn''t be able to get up from your bed."


    Gu Qingyou blushed red and threw her fist up. I haven''t settled the score with you yet ?? "Why did you say you were bathing?"


    Jiang Jun grabbed Gu Qingyou''s restless hands. Is that not the truth? "


    "..." Mother and Aunt Qu will definitely think that I am trying to please others with my beauty. "


    "Facts... "Indeed."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    "Wife, don''t go. Let''s talk properly ??"


    "I''m not going to talk to you properly ??" "You''ve made me lose all my face. If I go to London for the next few days, you won''t be able to touch me."


    "Darling, we have something to discuss ??"

 Chapter 580

    As Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou did not n to stay in New York City for long, when they arrived there, they rested for half an afternoon and then dressed up to attend the wedding ceremony that Guan Yumo and Mu Ying had held at the S Love Castle near Joseph Lake in New York City.


    Although this wedding site was not as big as the crystal ball pce Jiang Jun had built for her in Sucre, it was still the wedding site that all girls around the world dreamed of.


    You know, every girl''s childhood wish is to have a wedding in a romantic castle with the person she loves the most.


    Therefore, this wedding was very sensational, coupled with the fact that Mu??s Family was a famous noble family in the United States that married into a rich family, it immediately attracted the attention of the media from all over the world.


    Even before the wedding ceremony had begun, the media had already a


    ounced that this was the second wedding of the century.


    The Mu??s Family was rich and imposing, and there were many ces where the wedding ceremony appeared noble and romantic. Most of the gentlemen and celebrities in New York City were invited, as well as friends who were rted to Mu??s Family internationally.


    Old Mu was very thoughtful and sent someone to wee Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou.


    However, Jiang Jun had always kept a low profile, especially in a ce that was full of distinguished gentlemen. Jiang Jun was afraid of attracting u


    ecessary ttery, so she dismissed the people that the Old Mu had sent to fetch them and decided to bury herself in the crowd and y with Gu Qingyou.


    Old Mu naturally did not force him, but he personally called Jiang Jun and told him that he was ashamed that he had taken care of him inappropriately.


    Thus, just like the many other guests, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, wearing a suit and a pink and white rose that symbolized their guests, entered the fortress that held the wedding ceremony.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hand, and looked at the majestic fortress. Every fairy tale ends with the prince and princess living happily ever after in the castle... "So, people like to get married in the castle, most likely for that very reason."


    "What, you like to get married in the castle too?" The handsome man smiled and said.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head. "You''ve already given me the best wedding, so I won''t be envious of anyone else''s wedding. I just think that being married in the castle has a good meaning, and I hope that the newlyweds will never be happy again."


    "Jiang Jun put her arm around Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, as if she was giving her a warm support." Are you still feeling guilty towards Guan Yumo? "


    Gu Qingyou held Jiang Jun''s hand, and tilted her head to gently kiss the back of his hand. I did owe him a debt... He always thought she was in love with me, but I was just using him. "


    Jiang Jun did not speak for a while.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t wait for Jiang Jun''s reaction. She raised her head and stared at him dejectedly. Husband, you also think that I was very excessive back then, don''t you? "


    Jiang Jun looked deeply into Gu Qingyou''s bright and clear eyes. When did you ever have the time to think about being a good person or being a bad person? All you could think about was protecting your life. "


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes moistened a little. She felt such gratitude from the bottom of her heart for being able to meet such a person like him.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace, allowing the guests behind them to rest.


    Gu Qingyou knew that everyone was lining up to be the same, so she lightly patted Jiang Jun''s arm. "Hubby, let''s go, everyone''s waiting for us ??"


    However, Jiang Jun didn''t mind. He still stood at his original position, and pressed her head, which she was about to raise, against her chest. Let me give you a good hug. "


    "We can go back and carry him ??"


    "No."


    "Why did you hug me here!"


    "Because when you''re down, I want you to feel deeply that I''m with you."


    When she heard this, Gu Qingyou was so moved that she almost choked. The tip of her nose was sour, and waves of heat were surging up from her chest. "Hubby..."


    "Hmm?"


    "The luckiest thing in my life is meeting you."


    "Same thing."


    Gu Qingyou lifted her head, her flickering eyes focused on her handsome face. Do you really think so? I brought you so much trouble, and several times caused you to almost lose your life because of me. "


    Jiang Jun lifted Gu Qingyou''s beautiful little face, which looked even more pitiful due to her delicate eyes. If I hadn''t met you, I might still be struggling in a sea of hatred. If I didn''t have a heart to live, how could I be as satisfied and happy as I am today? "


    "Hubby ??" Gu Qingyou''s throat was choked with sobs, and she was no longer able to speak.


    Jiang Jun cupped Gu Qingyou''s face, tilted her head, and gave her a deep kiss.


    It was probably because they had paused too long and kissed in the crowd that someone recognized them.


    "That handsome man looks like Jiang Jun. The beautiful woman he kissed seemed to be his wife ??"


    "I also thought that it looked simr just now, but for a guest like Jiang Jun, Mu Family should personally send someone to fetch him ??"


    "Yeah, it''s really strange ??"


    "But I''m sure that the couple are Jiang Jun and his wife. I was lucky to have seen them at a banquet in London ??"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure... Boss Jiang is really handsome, I don''t know how much prettier he ispared to the newspapers and television. "


    "Yeah, yeah ??" I''m so tall and so handsome. Isn''t the way I kiss my wife a little too affectionate? "


    "So handsome ??"


    Female voices continuously sounded out. Gu Qingyou was forced to push Jiang Jun away, and ended her intimate kiss with a blush, saying, "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Jun thought that Gu Qingyou was shy, her mouth curved into a smile, but she obediently followed Gu Qingyou and disappeared from the center of attention.


    Finally, she could no longer hear the discussions from her surroundings, Gu Qingyou panted as she stopped.


    Jiang Junughed and said, "It''s just a kiss, we are husband and wife, that''s normal."


    Gu Qingyou finally managed to adjust her breathing, and pulled Jiang Jun''s hand to hug her waist, and muttered: "It''s not like I don''t dare to kiss in front of others, I just don''t like other women who stare at you like that."


    "Oh, when did I get stared at?"


    "Didn''t you hear the voices around you just now?"


    Jiang Jun frowned, "Is there any sound around?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..." "Then, re at him." You are a sharper person than anyone else, don''t pretend that you didn''t hear it just now, or ?? You don''t enjoy the feeling of being coveted by other women at all? "


    Jiang Junughed loudly.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but pinch Jiang Jun''s arm lightly. You''re stillughing? "


    Only then did Jiang Jun say, "Darling, you weren''t too focused when we kissed ?? "At that time, all I could think of was you. I really wanted to find a bed and follow you to bed. Where would I have the time to listen to the sounds around me ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s face immediately turned red. "You scoundrel."


    Jiang Jun immediately wrapped her arms around Gu Qingyou''s slim waist and said, "Saying such words to others is simply ying a hooligan, but saying such words to your own wife, this is true love."


    "??"

 Chapter 581

    The castle of S had been arranged as a romantic venue for the wedding, but there was still the solemnity and solemnity of the castle. At the end of the red carpet was a priest in white who was reciting a speech before the wedding ceremony.


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou stood in the most corner of the ancient fortress and attended the wedding in an inconspicuous ma


    er.


    When the ssic wedding procession sounded, Mu Ying, who was wearing a white wedding dress with one word "shoulder", walked up the red carpet while holding her brother Chi Yifeng''s arm.


    Mu Ying should have been holding onto his father''s hand, but because his father was no longer alive and had be his father, Chi Yifeng had to pass Mu Ying''s hand to the groom.


    As the groom, Guan Yumo wore a tailored ck tuxedo, with a white bow tie at the cor, making him look extremely elegant and handsome.


    He waspletely unable to tell that he did not love the bride, because when he looked at Mu Ying, he was so affectionate, causing all the female guests present to be extremely envious of Mu Ying.


    Chi Yifeng handed Mu Ying his hands over to Guan Yumo and hugged him, telling Guan Yumo to take good care of Mu Ying.


    Guan Yumo was still as sincere and earnest as ever. She had promised Chi Yifeng that he would definitely give him the happiness of this life.


    Afterwards, Mu Ying held onto Chi Yifeng''s arm and walked to the end of the red carpet, under the stage.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingyou suddenly remembered when she and Jiang Jun were getting married and walking towards the priest, and couldn''t help but hold onto Jiang Jun''s hand tightly.


    Jiang Jun felt Gu Qingyou''s strength and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou once again looked at the newbie who looked like a match on the red carpet, and took a deep breath, "Nothing much, just that ?? It''s always easy to be touched at times like these, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Jun smiled, and did not say anything else. She simply held Gu Qingyou''s hand tightly, allowing her own warm palm to wrap around her.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind continued to y the scene of her and Jiang Jun walking on the red carpet together. It was as if every step Guan Yumo and Mu Ying took on the red carpet, was imprinted with her and Jiang Jun''s wedding ceremony.


    However, her slightly dull gaze did not notice that the groom was now looking at her. By the time she realized it, her eyes had already met the groom''s for a second, and she was momentarily at a loss. Fortunately, the groom had already turned his gaze away in the next second and was looking solemnly at the priest.


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, but at this time, Jiang Jun''s face was already not looking good.


    Yes, even though no one noticed that the groom had a second to look down at Gu Qingyou, who was below the stage, but Jiang Jun caught him easily.


    Gu Qingyou naturally did not see the change in Jiang Jun''s expression, she was only slightly surprised. She and Jiang Jun were standing in a remote corner, so how could Guan Yumo have noticed them? Other than that, what was the meaning behind Guan Yumo''s gaze just now? At that moment, she had aplicated look in her eyes that was impossible to fathom.


    After that, the bride and groom swore an oath to each other, exchanged wedding rings, and finally kissed the bride. Everything went smoothly ??


    After the wedding ceremony, it was already dark outside. On the banks of the Joseph Lake, the melodious sounds of the violin and piano intersected as the banquet began.


    Jiang Jun told Gu Qingyou that he would go and greet Old Mu, and then they would leave the banquet and return to the hotel to rest.


    Gu Qingyou had the nagging feeling that Jiang Jun''s mood wasn''t as good as when she came to attend the wedding, but she didn''t know the reason. Since Jiang Jun wanted to go to the hotel earlier, she was naturally willing to go as well since she had already sincerely wished the newbie a good luck.


    However, while waiting for Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou did not expect that she would actually walk towards her.


    One had to know, she had originally wanted to leave with Jiang Jun in such a low profile, but with Chi Yifeng''s arrival, she instantly became the center of discussion for the guests again. This was because many of the guests already recognized her, and with her and Jiang Jun''s kiss just now, everyone was sure that she and Jiang Jun had attended the wedding, and many were searching for Jiang Jun''s figure.


    "Chi Yifeng did not care about the disturbance he created, standing right in front of her with that deep look in his eyes. You look beautiful today. "


    Gu Qingyou revealed an elegant smile. "Thank you for your praise."


    She didn''t feel guilty towards Chi Yifeng, because she was destined to be with him when she was young. She didn''t intentionally forget about their rtionship, so she could face him calmly now.


    However, she was grateful to Chi Yifeng, even though he had the intention to use Pfister Group to take Jiang Jun down, but she knew very clearly that Chi Yifeng had always been the same as Sheng Jingchuan. They all felt that Jiang Jun was not her good person, but the truth was that they simply did not understand Jiang Jun.


    She still remembered clearly that time when Xia Qingchen held the de against her neck. Although it was Jiang Jun who saved her at the end, if it wasn''t for him protecting her with all his heart and dying Xia Qingchen''s time, she would have already died ??


    Right now, she could only hope that Chi Yifeng would forget about her and meet a woman that truly suited him in the future, living a peaceful and blissful life.


    "It''s not praise, it''s a fact." Chi Yifeng said seriously.


    Gu Qingyouughed, and was no longer bashful, and nodded.


    The dress that she was going to wear today was actually the fourth one she had tried out in front of the mirror. Compared to the first three, it was a little inferior, but Jiang Jun had told her to change back then, so when she got angry with Jiang Jun, Jiang Jun had no choice but to let her wear this dress.


    Furthermore, Chi Yifeng could see that Gu Qingyou''s conservative clothes could not be considered outstanding amongst the female guests at today''s wedding, he knew that this was definitely someone''s request. After all, if the person standing beside her today was him, he would also have the same request from her wife.


    "That... "I''m going to find Jun, there are too many people here, he might not be able to see me." Gu Qingyou found an excuse and prepared to leave.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to talk to Chi Yifeng, but there were many guests gathered around her and she didn''t want to be the center of attention.


    Chi Yifeng obviously knew what Gu Qingyou was worried about, but he did not say a word.


    Gu Qingyou bowed to Chi Yifeng to show her courtesy and then headed in the direction that Jiang Jun had just left.


    No one knew that when Gu Qingyou brushed shoulders with Chi Yifeng, Chi Yifeng really wanted to reach out and hold onto Gu Qingyou, but in the end, Chi Yifeng did not do so. Instead, he lifted up the bottle of champagne and drank it all in one gulp.


    Finally no longer being the center of attention for the guests, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. Afterwards, among the crowd, she saw Jiang Jun who was talking to Old Mu with a single nce.


    Jiang Jun was very obedient, what she held in her hands was not champagne, but the blueberry wine that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun had previously drunk without alcohol but with a taste simr to red wine.


    Gu Qingyou just looked at him from afar, her eyes filled with uncontroble love. Guan Yumo, Chi Yifeng... She had forgotten all about it.


    As if she felt her burning gaze, Jiang Jun turned her head to the side and looked straight into her eyes. Then, she passed the wine cup to the waiter, said her farewells to Old Mu and arrived in front of him under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone held their breaths, as if they were listening to what Jiang Jun was going to say to her.


    Jiang Jun supported her waist and asked in a pampering voice, "The wind is strong here, are you cold?" Then, without waiting for her reply, Jiang Jun had already taken off his suit jacket and put it on her shoulders.

 Chapter 582

    It was an unexpected wedding night.


    Guan Yumoid on the bed, reeking of alcohol.


    Wearing the silk dress she had worn at di


    er, she sat on the edge of the bed, admiring her husband, who was exceptionally handsome today. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    She knew why Guan Yumo was so drunk. It was because he saw the affection between Jiang Jun and Yue Yang today.


    Although Guan Yumo had already epted the fact that she was going to marry her, her heart would still ache if she personally saw the deep love between his beloved woman and another man.


    To be honest, she actually sympathized with Guan Yumo quite a lot.


    This was why he was able to be the leader of the Dark Angel in such a short amount of time. However, he did not expect that when he finally climbed to the position he wanted, the woman he liked was already someone else''s woman and she was even pregnant with this person''s child.


    How could he not be angry? How could he not feel upset?


    When he was in the ward next door to the delivery room, listening to the woman he loved making another person''s child, he was in so much pain that he could hardly speak. He already knew that nothing could be done, because the woman he loved loved so much.


    He had wanted to give up, she knew that.


    Because for two years, he had practically spent all of his attention on her, taking her on trips, taking her to y in Dark Angel Headquarters. If she wanted to work, he would quietly watch her perform below the stage.


    At that time, she thought, he had already decided to give up the woman he loved and spend the rest of his life with her.


    But he did not know that she loved him so much. From the first time she saw him, she had fallen in love with him. How could she bear to see him suffer?


    Thus, after his beloved woman reunited with Jiang Jun, she deliberately sought trouble with his beloved woman''s best friend, in an attempt to break into his beloved woman''s world.


    In the end, it turned out to be a sess. The woman he loved had indeede out for his best friend.


    However, when she first saw the appearance of his beloved woman at the show, a disdainful thought shed through her mind. She had thought that she was a Heavenly Immortal, but in the end, didn''t she look a little simr to that little star Xia Qingchen? Of course, it might be a little purer than when Xia Qingchen looked at it.


    But how could this woman have captivated him so much?


    What kind of magic did this woman have?


    Also, is that Jiang Jun crazy? With Jiang Jun''s handsome appearance and status as a rich man, what kind of woman did Jiang Jun want to find, or what kind of woman would she like?


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on, but she wanted to carry out her ns to separate Jiang Jun from this woman, so that Guan Yumo could finally bring back the beauty.


    Unfortunately ??


    Instead, it increased the affection between Jiang Jun and the woman by even more. Therefore, she used a quick and extreme method, which was to make use of the fact that her Dark Angel had once owed her a favor to the Mu??s Family, causing Jiang Jun''s life to be in danger. She either forced Gu Qingyou to leave or made the person from Jiang Family force Gu Qingyou to leave.


    Even though his heart still ached for that woman, and even though his heart was filled with unhappiness and pain, he was still willing to see her happy. However, she did not listen to his advice, because she was the same as him, she also wished to see the person she loved happy, so she decided to walk her own path and used her Dark Angel to create danger to Jiang Jun''s life.


    This was something that her Dark Angel owed her, so naturally, he had no way of stopping her but she knew from the bottom of her heart that she was in a terrible spot ??


    However, she didn''t care. In any case, he didn''t know that she liked him. As long as he was happy, so what if she became an arrogant, domineering, and selfish young miss in the future?


    But, never in her wildest dreams did she expect that the Director Jiang and his wife would still be unable to force Gu Qingyou to leave Jiang Jun despite her meticulous ns. Furthermore, the Director Jiang and his wife were in a dangerous situation, unable to force Jiang Jun to give up that woman ??


    Through this matter, she finally found out why she couldn''t separate the woman and Jiang Jun no matter what. She couldn''t help him ??


    However, she was unwilling.


    She was really unwilling for him.


    He had done so much for that woman. How could God do this to him?


    Thus, she went to find Xia Qingchen who had just been released from prison.


    She was very clear how much Xia Qingchen hated that woman. She also asked the people from Dark Angel for help and sessfully put the de on the woman''s neck.


    Of course, she wouldn''t really let Xia Qingchen kill that woman, she wouldn''t do the murder, she would pay for it with her life, she wouldn''t lose face for Mu??s Family, and wouldn''t ruin the rest of her life either. She had even


    ed to find someone to marry in the future and live an ordinary life ?? She was rted by blood, but not by his brother Chi Yifeng. If Xia Qingchen really lost control of herself, she knew that Chi Yifeng would definitely save that woman''s life.


    She actually wanted to scare the woman, and let the woman retreat in order to preserve her life. From then on, she would live in a ce that Jiang Jun would never be able to find.


    Who would have thought that his beloved woman would rather die than submit? Even if her throat was already scratched, she would still be unwilling to leave, and with Jiang Jun being so cautious and smart, before Xia Qingchen could threaten that woman for long, Jiang Jun had already rushed over ?? In the end, her n failed again.


    She finally understood that she might not be able to help him anymore, because that woman and Jiang Jun were probably destined to be together ??


    She could only resign herself to his fate, but who knew that her troubles would follow.


    The favor that she owed Mu??s Family was used up when the people from Dark Angel kidnapped Director Jiang and his wife for her. Yetter on, she still used people from the Dark Angel.


    This was against the rules within the Dark Angel. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was her nominal Big Brother Qian, the Dark Angel would have definitely taken measures against her.


    In order to not break the principles of Dark Angel, he brought her to personally apologize to Jiang Jun.


    She did not know what he had seen or heard when she hade to apologize. In short, something had stung his heart, which had been sealed for a long time, and the hatred had rekindled, but he had not moved.


    After that, he used a series of methods to take revenge against Gu Qingyou, and finally personally destroyed the happiness of his beloved woman and Jiang Jun. Of course, he did not know, he did not control the entire situation, because his opponent was Jiang Jun.


    However, he did not know that he did not have full control over the situation, yet in such a situation, he did not do anything to truly harm that woman ??


    She heard from Mai Li that he had once lost control and almost took the woman away, but because the woman had stubbornly resisted, he had no choice but to give up in the end ??


    When she heard about it, all she wanted to do wasugh.

 Chapter 583

    Who the heck was Guan Yumo?


    He was the boss of Dark Angel, the thing he was least afraid of was his opponent''s ruthlessness, because he was sure to be even more ruthless than his opponent.


    He gave up just because that woman wanted to seek fault with herself?


    Heh ??


    This was just an excuse for him to let that woman off!


    One had to know that if he wanted to force that woman to disobey him, there were a thousand ways to do so.


    Therefore, the real reason why he let that woman go was because of the love in his heart. He couldn''t bear to let it go ??


    Because he knew very well that if he really took her, she would suffer for the rest of her life.


    And was making her suffer for the rest of her life really the result he wanted?


    Sure enough, her thoughts were verified.


    After the woman had spent the whole morning in the water, exhausted from the humiliation, he went to the doctor and found out that the woman''s health was far worse than he had expected. If her state of mind did not improve, she would only get worse and worse, and the end result would be death.


    Perhaps the word ''death'' had shocked him greatly, but after some hesitation, he decided to send her off the ind.


    At that time, Jiang Jun had alreadye knocking on her door, because she had already dealt with the only thing that he could threaten Gu Qingyou with.


    Of course, he let go of that woman, not because he was afraid of fighting with Jiang Jun, but because he was deeply in love with her.


    Thus, he finally let go of the woman and married her, following his original life path.


    Today''s wedding had caused a sensation all over the world, and the sight of her in her wedding dress was so beautiful that she couldn''t believe it herself. Looking at the handsome man standing beside her in the future that she would call her husband, even though she felt sorry for him and ultimately couldn''t be with the one she loved, she was still a little happy because she was finally with the one she loved, even though the days ahead would probably be estranged from each other.


    Thinking of this, she smiled, picked up the wet towel in her hand, and continued to wipe his body.


    With her previous experience, she quickly cleaned up and changed into a fresh andfortable nightgown. Then she went to the bathroom and let herself take a bath to clean up the fatigue of the day. After all, she hadn''t rested for even a moment since she had put on her makeup in the morning.


    After taking a shower, she saw that he was still peacefully sleeping, but he was still talking about that woman''s name. She smiled and thenid down beside him, hugging him. Soon, she fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    The next day.


    The morning light stimted her eyelids, and she slowly opened her eyes due to the extreme reluctance.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a new room that had been specially prepared for her and him. She realized that she and he had already married ??


    Thus, she turned her head to look at the people around her, only to discover that he had already risen from bed. The coolness beside him meant that he had woken up for a very long time.


    She quickly washed up, changed into a set of elegant and generous clothes that matched her current status as a young married woman, and hurried downstairs.


    She was relieved when she saw him downstairs ying chess with her second grandfather.


    When Second Grandpa saw her, he couldn''t help but frown. "Why are you still so rash? What if you get angry?"


    Hearing this, she felt embarrassed from the bottom of her heart.


    Activating Body Qi?


    How could she be pregnant? This Jiang Jun, although allowed her to sessfully marry the man she loved, had brought her quite a bit of trouble.


    How was she going to exin to Second Grandpa that she wasn''t pregnant?


    Furthermore, she had been pregnant for more than three months. That was something that would be revealed very soon. How could this be good?


    Second Grandpa was very shrewd, it was not that easy to fool. Even if he wanted to make up an abortion, he had to n carefully.


    However, he would definitely not stand idly by. After all, he wanted to preserve this marriage.


    "He looked up at her and smiled elegantly." "Listen to second grandpa, in the future you must pay attention to ??"


    "Yes."


    Then she came to his side and took his arm.


    She used to hold him like this a lot, but it was different now. Now, there was a kind of ambiguous feeling between a man and a woman, unlike before.


    He continued to y chess with second grandpa. His chess skills were pretty good, making second grandpa frown several times.


    However, after the match ended, Second Grandpa actually won.


    She felt that it was unbelievable. After all, even though she did not y chess, Second Grandpa''s expression had long betrayed the oue of the game.


    Thus, when she pulled him into the dining hall to prepare breakfast, she whispered to him, "Hubby, did you let Second Grandpa go?"


    She used to call him "brother," but from this moment on, she wasn''t going to call him that.


    She was his wife now, and she hoped he would call her "his wife"ter.


    He smiled but did not answer.


    She already knew that he was very good to know that he respected his elders and loved his children.


    After breakfast, he prepared to return to Paris, because he still had matters to take care of at Dark Angel.


    Initially, she had


    ed to leave with him, but taking into ount that she was "pregnant", Second Grandpa insisted for her to stay in Mu Family to have a baby. He said that she could only go to Paris after she gave birth sessfully.


    Of course she knew why Second Grandpa wanted to do this.


    If she were to follow him now, if she were to meet him now, she might not even be able to protect her child if she were to meet him in the dark, but how would Second Grandpa know that he was the leader of the Dark Angel, so the matter of him licking his blood on the de was something that he would not be required to do long ago. While he stayed in Dark Angel, all he needed to do was to sitfortably on the sofa and give an order.


    However, she did not intend to go against her second grandfather, because she knew that she had to pretend that she had no feelings for him and could not stay by his side, or else he would see that she was a scheming woman, and then he would probably divorce her directly, because he had chosen to be with her because he thought that she was willful and had no brains, so that in the future he would be able to control the marriage and be free and unfettered.


    Therefore, she wanted to continue being this brainless woman. She could not cause him any unhappiness.


    Of course, this was only temporary. In the future, she would make him fall in love with her, just like how he would love Gu Qingyou!


    "Youe back as soon as you''re done, or else I''ll definitely be trapped here by my second grandpa. I won''t be able to go anywhere, I''ll suffocate to death!" When she saw him off at the door, she behaved as coquettishly as usual.


    "I''ll be back soon. Take care of yourself."


    She nodded obediently.


    He did not say anything else and turned around to leave.


    She stood where she was and clearly saw that at the moment he turned around, his expression had changed from gentle to cold, and there was not a single trace of nostalgia in his steps.


    She was still smiling as he got into the car and waved to him.


    After he drove away from the Mu residence, the smile on her face gradually faded as she silently cursed in her heart.


    What a heartless man!


    In any case, they had had a pleasant night before their marriage. Didn''t they say that a couple would have a hundred days before their marriage?

 Chapter 584

    City C.


    The feeling of waking up naturally after a night was really too good, causing Gu Qingyou to want to continue staying in bed, but at this moment, she still vaguely remembered that she had to go to Jiang''s Mansion to look at her two little babies. Thus, unwilling to, she extended her snow-white arm and grabbed the phone that was ced on the bedside table.


    She looked at the screen and suddenly opened her eyes. She quickly got up.


    No, the hand around her waist did not let go, so that she could not sit up, but patted the arm hard.


    "It''s already eleven o''clock ??" Get up quickly so that we don''t have to rush back to the Jiang''s Mansion for lunch. "


    "Then we''ll go in the afternoon." The thin, warm lips kissed her neck.


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou turned around, held her husband''s handsome face, and said word by word seriously, "No, today we must go home and see our son and daughter, we can''t dy any longer!"


    Damn it, after she finished attending Guan Yumo''s and Mu Ying''s wedding in New York City, she had


    ed to return to Gu??s Mansion to see the two children. However he had to say that if Mu Mu saw them, he probably wanted to stay with them.


    She felt that this made sense, so she forced herself to endure.


    Thus,st night, she had finally reached an agreement with him and decided to make a trip back to Jiang''s Mansion today. Of course, the process of himing to an agreement with her was rather arduous, and in short, her personal losses were extremely heavy.


    Unexpectedly, his strong and long arm suddenly wrapped around her, leaving her with nowhere to run. Only then did he leisurely open his eyes, and looked at her with a misty gaze.


    "What if our sones back with us?" he asked her.


    Gu Qingyou wanted to move, after all this posture was too dangerous, and might even dy the afternoon, but she found that she could not move at all, because she had learnt from the mistakes before. She began to behave and answer him truthfully, "That won''t happen, your son is very sensible, I will exin this to him."


    Jiang Junughed softly.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Qingyou muttered, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Junzily said, "Nothing ?? "My son is always reasonable, but a few days ago when we were in New York, he called me and said that we were good and bad, that we didn''t need him or his sister to travel ??"


    Gu Qingyou, "..." "My heart is filled with guilt." "Why didn''t you tell me that?"


    "If I told you this, wouldn''t you have been making a fuss about getting your Jiang''s Mansion back long ago?" Jiang Jun replied matter-of-factly.


    "I ??" Gu Qingyou was speechless, she had no choice but to admit that what he said was the truth.


    "So, she reached out her hand to take his hand and hold hers." Let go ?? I want to go back and see my son and daughter! "


    However, she didn''t expect that someone would tighten her grip and lock her in ce. It was only then that her clear eyes, which could enchant all living things, showed signs of awakening as they stared at her. Are you sure you want to let those two brats disturb our two people''s world? "


    "Jiang Jun, you have no conscience. That''s only your son and daughter, don''t tell me you don''t miss them?" While she pretended to scold him harshly, her hand continued to grip his arm.


    "But unexpectedly, Jiang Jun had a look of helplessness on her face. They are my sons and daughters, but right now, I am more concerned about you. "


    "But I''m by your side every day ??"


    "I also want to... I want to be with you all the time and never be satisfied. " After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun lowered her head and lightly bit on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder as if she was punishing him.


    One must know, when they came back from New York, she thought that he would continue to busy himself with his work. She didn''t expect him to continue to take leave, to the point that they had spent most of their time together these past few days.


    For someone like them, who was no longer a newlywed couple, outsiders would find it hard to believe.


    Therefore, she really wanted him to hurry up and go to thepany these two days. As the CEO of Jiang??s Group, what would she do if she became infatuated with the beauty of a woman in the future ??


    She did not want him to nevere to court again for her sake.


    However, his words were rather pleasant to hear, indicating that the man had already fallen in love with him to the bone. Therefore, she couldn''t bear to condemn him, so she hugged his neck and said kindly, "Hubby, we can''t be so selfish. The childined that we left him behind, which means that he wants to stay with us more than he does with his grandma and grandpa. We can''t ignore the child''s true thoughts just for the sake of living in a two-person world, right?"


    More and more, she realized that when someone had said that they wanted to leave their child with their parents, it was not primarily for their parents, but for their own selfish desires.


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    Gu Qingyou was overjoyed, and said with an even gentler voice, "Then let''s hurry up and go over to Jiang''s Mansion to eat lunch ??"


    Jiang Jun seemed to be very used to Gu Qingyou''s coaxing and deceiving, as she lowered his head, allowing his tall and straight nose to touch the tip of her smooth and delicate nose. "She must be going. However, I''m afraid we won''t make it for lunch ??"


    "Why?"


    Jiang Junughed, heat intertwined around her nose and breath. "Before the two brats arrive, I want to grasp the final moments ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    The next second, a certain someone suddenly turned his body, pressing her down.


    At this moment, she didn''t need to think about what he meant because everything was very clear now.


    Her hands pressed against his chest, her eyes wide open as she looked at him with slight trepidation. "You can''t be, can you? You really ??"


    God, hell.


    Jiang Jun immediately took her hands away and pressed them against the bed sheets. "Like I said, I''m not satisfied with facing you."


    "???"


    "Darling, we don''t need this little bit of time."


    "..." You''re usually so calm and self-contained, why are you ?? "Is there no self-control in this matter?"


    "??"


    In the end, in short, it was a long story.


    They didn''t leave until three in the afternoon.


    On the way to Jiang''s Mansion, Jiang Jun personally drove.


    Since Jiang Jun did not go to thepany, she was d that she did not let Ye Shuo follow him. It was probably because she felt that Ye Shuo was a hindrance, otherwise, she would not be like this in the car.


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair, exhausted. She turned her head and looked at the man driving the car full of energy.


    Jiang Jun felt her gaze and lovingly held her hand tightly. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a dispirited voice, "Where did you get your good physical strength from?"


    She felt that the heavens were truly unfair. How could they let the difference in strength between men and women be so great?


    Every time it ended, he seemed more energetic, but she felt more tired.


    Jiang Jun smiled gently, "I usually train them."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."

 Chapter 585

    Knowing that they were going home, Mrs Jiang had long been waiting in the hall with Mu Mu.


    Seeing Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou stepping into the hall, Mu Mu shot towards them like an arrow that had left the bow.


    "Daddy''s Mommy!"


    Gu Qingyou became more emotional than before. When she hugged Mu Mu, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. I''m sorry, Daddy''s Mommy originally said that she woulde in the morning, but because of something that happened with Daddy, she didn''te here until now. "


    Jiang Jun was naturally more rational than Gu Qingyou. Although she was also worried about her child, but at this moment, it was not the child that she wasforting.


    Mu Mu lied on the other shoulder of Gu Qingyou, as if he was afraid that his mother would leave him again.


    This undoubtedly made Gu Qingyou''s heart ache even more. She hugged Mu Mu and sat down on the sofa in Jiang''s Mansion, leaning on his son''s shoulder as he closed his eyes in satisfaction. His son''s body emitted the fragrance of milk from Xi Xi''s body, indicating that his son often teased his own little sister.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa at the side and asked her mother, "Is everything alright at home?"


    Mrs Jiang hugged Xi Xi as she sat down on the sofa. You don''t have to worry, everything at home is fine. "


    Jiang Jun nodded, and then looked around at her surroundings. Where''s Dad? "


    "He went to his old friend''s ce to rx."


    "I heard that Jiang Junchen looked down." Is his heart still not at ease? "


    The Mrs Jiang said, "Why should you care about him? He has been selfish all his life, so why would you expect him to change in the blink of an eye? As long as you are safe and thepany is doing well, your dad won''t say anything else. "


    When Gu Qingyou heard it, she softly said, "Mom, then when the timees, I will go with my father''s old friend to fetch him back!"


    Mrs Jiang said in an amiable tone, "Qingyou, Mom knows what you''re thinking, but your father won''t appreciate your kindness right now. No one knows his character better than me ?? Now he can only wait a little longer, he will eventually understand that he was just misunderstanding you. "


    A trace of sadness shed past Gu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Thinking about the love Director Jiang had for her, her heart felt very ufortable. However, she clearly understood that this was not Director Jiang''s fault, but her fault.


    If the Mrs Jiang was not so reasonable and considerate towards her, no one would have been able to ept her past.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this ??" Jiang Jun had obviously noticed that his wife''s mood had plummeted in an instant, so she changed the topic. "Come, mother, bring Xi Xi over for me to hug ??"


    "Alright."


    Mrs Jiang quickly got up and carefully carried the baby, who became more and more beautiful, into Jiang Jun''s hands.


    Jiang Jun did not hold children often, but the hand gestures she used to hold Xi Xi was extremely urate. Wife, don''t you think our daughter is getting more and more cute? "


    "When the Mrs Jiang heard this, he was stu


    ed. "My granddaughter is chubby, how is she cute or beautiful ??"


    When Jiang Jun heard this, her eyebrows knitted together in confusion as she raised her eyes. "Mom ??"


    Mrs Jiang red at Jiang Jun unhappily. You hug her well, I think she''s going to wake up soon, too. I''ll have Rui Er get her to prepare breast milk ?? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou with a baffled expression. Wife, did I say something wrong? "


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "President Jiang, you have always been so high and mighty. You are reallycking in ma


    ers ?? Who would praise a child in front of a child? "


    "Jiang Jun''s handsome face revealed a rare look of puzzlement. I would like to hear more about it. "


    "The child is very angry... "You''ve seen many couples with children, but before the child reaches the age of three months, they won''t reveal it to the public. They''re afraid that the child will be too stingy, and simrly, you praise the child in front of the child. With such a stingy child, I''m afraid that he won''t grow any more adorable or beautiful in the future ??"


    "Preposterous." Jiang Jun came to a conclusion. Your genes and mine are not bad. Not only are the two children superior to us, they are at least at the level of a parent. "


    "Aiya, discussing this with a capitalist like you who doesn''t believe in anything is indeed preposterous, but even if it''s preposterous, I still have to ask the president of the Jiang University ?? give me face, don''t praise our child anymore, because you don''t believe it, I believe it."


    Jiang Junughed, and did not speak further.


    At this time, Mu Mu, who had always been lying on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, left his mother''s shoulder and looked at her with his clear and bright eyes. Mommy, Daddy is right, little sister is so beautiful ?? "Last time, an old gra


    y came to visit, and she even said that she wanted little sister to be his granddaughter-inw in the future, because little sister is really too cute ??"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but kiss Mu Mu on the cheek. "I was just joking with grandma ??"


    "I''m not joking. Grandma was very serious and even brought his grandson to y with me ??" Mu Mu said.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Qingyou asked with interest, "Then what does Mu Mu think of the old gra


    y''s grandson?"


    Jiang Jun squinted her eyes as she looked at her son with interest.


    "He''s great, I won''t fight so hard. He fought even faster than I did ??"


    "Wow, it''s that amazing!" She had to say that she thought that her son''s IQ had extended to Jiang Jun, but this child was actually smarter than her precious son.


    At this time, Mrs Jiang walked over with a bottle in her hand, and coincidentally heard the conversation, andughed, "She is the grandson of the Madam Chairman Qing, she is two years older than Mu Mu, but I heard that she is a little closed off, but she is still very smart, so the Madam chairman of the wanted to bring her grandson to interact more with Mu Mu, and hoped to be as lively as Mu Mu is. As for Sun Yiyi''s wife, that''s just a joke. "


    "So that''s how it is ?? Is this wife of chairman Tan Yan''s mother? " Gu Qingyou asked curiously.


    Yeah, you guys know Tan Yan? The Mrs Jiang said this as she carried Xi Xi away from Jiang Jun''s embrace. Xi Xi''s twisted small body was about to wake up.


    Jiang Jun then got up from the sofa and sat beside Gu Qingyou, naturally putting her arms around her waist. Tan Yan and I have worked together on official matters, but we have not interacted much with each other.


    "Therefore, they all said that his son is like Tan Yan. His personality is entric, and he isn''t autistic ??" Mrs Jiang fed Xi Xi''s milk and Xi Xi sucked it inrge gulps. It looked extremely adorable.


    Jiang Jun was not interested in this gossip, she was just watching his daughter drink her milk.


    "Then what about Tan Yan''s wife? "Why would she marry such an entric person?"


    "Tan Yan''s wife hasn''t even mentioned her name to me. It''s most likely that she was pregnant before her marriage. But here I remember something. " Mrs Jiang suddenly raised her head, her expression bing serious.


    "What is it?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Mrs Jiang said,st time, my aunt, Madam Dong suddenly asked me if I know Su Mo, because she seemed to have heard that Jun Er knows Su Mo, so I did not think too much and replied yes, I did not expect her to immediately ask me about Su Mo''s character, and said that her son is soon going to be married to Su Mo!

 Chapter 586

    Gu Qingyou noticed that when the Mrs Jiang talked about Su Mo, she did not have any reactions. It was as if she was talking about the random gossip from the Mrs Jiang, and it was extremely insignificant. However, when the Mrs Jiang mentioned that Su Mo was going to get married, she could clearly see Jiang Jun''s forehead knit slightly.


    Of course, Gu Qingyou did not ask for the reason behind Jiang Jun''s frown, and only asked after Mu Mu had fallen asleep in her arms and she had carried him to their room on the second floor for an afternoon nap, "Hubby, what''s wrong?"


    Both of Jiang Jun''s hands were in her pockets, standing straight in front of the huge French windows. Her tall and straight back gave off a heavy feeling.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun did not answer, Gu Qingyou walked to his side and asked again, "What do you think about Su Mo marrying Tan Yan?"


    She was very clear in the bottom of her heart that Jiang Jun no longer had any feelings for Su Mo, but after all, Su Mo had still been in love with him, and they were still two people who once loved each other. After Jiang Jun had given up on Su Mo for her sake, in her heart, she still felt somewhat guilty towards Su Mo.


    "I will stop her from marrying Tan Yan." Jiang Jun finally replied.


    Gu Qingyou looked at him, "Why?"


    Jiang Jun''s dark and gloomy eyes narrowed into a line as a strange and profound light shone out of them. I don''t know what goal she had in marrying Tan Yan, but I do know that Tan Yan has subordinates in his heart, and it is impossible for him to give Su Mo happiness. "


    "Where does Tan Yan belong to?" Gu Qingyou copied him and slightly narrowed his eyes. Didn''t you say that you aren''t very familiar with Tan Yan? "


    "You don''t need to know each other to know this fact."


    "Is that so?"


    At this time, Jiang Jun turned her head and looked into her eyes. Tan Yan was such a reclusive person, with such a personality, rtionships would only end in one fell swoop. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already decided to work together with the other for his entire life, he would never have gotten pregnant with the other party ?? Therefore, Tan Yan must really love this child''s mother. It''s just that for some reason, this child''s mother left him. "


    "You seem quite right." Even someone like her, who didn''t understand psychology, felt that Tan Yan was the kind of person who would only end up as one.


    "There''s definitely a reason why Tan Yan and Su Mo should be able to get married so quickly. But no matter the reason, Su Mo shouldn''t just destroy her own life like this."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly did not speak, and only looked deeply at Jiang Jun.


    When Jiang Jun felt Gu Qingyou''s gaze, she suddenly took his hands out from his pockets and ced them on her slender shoulders. "She cares about me, but she cares about this person?"


    Gu Qingyou lowered her head and did not speak.


    In all honesty, she trusted and trusted him. However, when he talked about her ex-girlfriend, she still felt a bit upset.


    "Idiot." Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace and sighed.


    Gu Qingyou leaned on Jiang Jun''s chest gloomily, her clear and pleasant male scent made her feel at ease.


    Jiang Jun kissed her forehead, and said softly, "You''re still eating this jealousy at a time like this?"


    Gu Qingyou remained silent, but raised her arms to hug Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Junughed softly as her chin pressed against her forehead. My concern for her was entirely due to that guilt, as you should know very well. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes. I know, but I was thinking... Could it be that Su Mo marrying Tan Yan was meant to attract your attention and make you care about her? "


    "She''s not like that."


    "Well, I admit that I may have been a little mean to a gentleman."


    "In fact, she is not an extreme person. She repeatedly tried to break our rtionship only because she misunderstood you too deeply."


    Gu Qingyou abruptly opened his eyes and raised her head. Looking at him, a trace of self-me and grief shed past his eyes. Actually, there is no misunderstanding. I have indeed concealed a lot from you, and owe you a lot. "


    Jiang Jun lifted her hand to brush away the few strands of hair on Gu Qingyou''s forehead. Then, he once again kissed her full and clean forehead. If you really feel that way, then use your entire life to repay me. " he said hoarsely.


    Gu Qingyou mischievously blinked her eyes, "Aren''t I getting what I deserve now?"


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes narrowed into a line, as an ambiguous glint shed in the depths of her eyes, "You dare to y with fire?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled shyly. I''m just joking with you! " With that, she let go of him and turned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun embraced her from behind and firmly shackled her in her embrace.


    Immediately, two red clouds floated onto Gu Qingyou''s face, and gently patted his arm. Don''t make a fuss... Xi Xi is still awake, I want to hug her. "


    Jiang Jun buried her head into Gu Qingyou''s neck and looked at her sensitive neck in a punitive ma


    er.


    Gu Qingyou shouted.


    Jiang Jun said in a vague voice, "Darling, actually, it''s been a long time since we''ve sat on this bed ??"


    Gu Qingyou, "... Is there anything special about it? "


    "Of course, you and I are here for the first time."


    Gu Qingyou immediately blushed all over her ears. Forget it, I really need to go see Xi Xi. Mom is still waiting for me ?? "


    Jiang Jun pinched her earlobe forcefully. "I''ll let you go, but I''ll deal with youter tonight." With that, she released Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou immediately ran to the door as if she was escaping, turned around to look at him, and confirmed that he was not caught up, he then heaved a sigh of relief and quickly opened the door and left.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s series of actions, Jiang Jun felt that she was still as adorable as a girl, and couldn''t help but curl up the corner of her mouth.


    Then, Jiang Jun took out her phone and dialed a number.


    While waiting for the other party to answer her call, Jiang Jun sat down on the sofa, her expression returning to her usual solemn and indifferent expression.


    The man answered atst, but did not speak.


    Jiang Jun said in a calm voice, "Where are you, I want to meet you for a bit."


    "Why did you suddenly want to meet me?" The other party''s nose was sour, and his voice was weak.


    "I heard that you and Tan Yan are going to get married."


    "Yes, what does that have to do with you?"


    "After all, I once fell in love with someone. I couldn''t just watch as my life was ruined."


    "Haven''t I already ruined my life?"


    "If you don''t, your life will still be full of hope."


    "There is no hope left ??" From the moment you don''t love me, my world is doomed to have no hope. "


    "You used to be magnanimous and bless me and the quiet. Why are you still trying to take advantage of me now?"


    "The reason I was able to bless you all back then was because I thought that her love for you was not inferior to mine. But now, I know that she wasn''t like this at all ?? I can''t understand why you care about someone who cheats and hurts you, and I don''t think you''ll be happy in the end, because she must have a lot more to hide from you. "


    "I do not need to exin to you what kind of person she is, but I do have a word of advice. You are still young, so in the future, you will definitely meet someone better than me."

 Chapter 587

    "Don''t say such a thing, Jiang Jun ?? You know I love a man and I''ll never change. "


    "That''s just what you think. If you can open your heart and ept new people, you will know that your idea is wrong."


    "I don''t want to hear you talk about this ??" His opponent sniffed, keeping his voice steady. "If you want to meet me, can I decide when and where?"


    "Alright."


    "Then let''s go to Hantian Hotel''s coast. Tonight at 8 o''clock."


    Xi Xi was so amused by Gu Qingyou that she started to giggle. This didn''t stop Mrs Jiang fromining, "Didn''t I say it before, no matter how close grandpa and grandma are, they are still my parents'' closest rtives. Look at her, even she never smiled like this when she sees me ??"


    "Is mom jealous of Qing You?"


    Mrs Jiang looked up and saw her son in a suit, who looked especially handsome, walk over. She said unhappily, "Look at what you''re saying, if a child is not close to his parents, that child is a little fool ??"


    Jiang Junughed, and then sat down beside Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was also amused by what Mrs Jiang had said just now, and looked at Jiang Jun. You haven''t changed your clothes? "


    The little baby was very happy, with a pair of fat little hands that seemed to grasp onto everything. Therefore, Jiang Jun reached out his hands and held on to the baby tightly, as if she was extremely satisfied with what she had done, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was unconceble, "Look, her hands are so strong ??"


    Seeing her father''s pampering and doting on Jiang Jun''s face, Gu Qingyou asked, "Are you going to hug her?"


    "I''ll carry it when I get back. I have something to do at thepany." At the same time, Jiang Jun continued to y with his precious daughter.


    "You want to go to thepany?" Gu Qingyou guessed as she looked at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun raised her head and gently said to his mother: "Mom, I see that Xi Xi''s mouth is a little dry. She might want to drink some water."


    "Is that so?" Mrs Jiang immediately stood up. I''ll get the water. "


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    After the Mrs Jiang left, Gu Qingyou asked puzzledly, "Why did you ask your mother to leave?"


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s waist, looked at her andughed, "If I were to talk about Su Mo in front of mother, wouldn''t she miss me to death?"


    "The light in Gu Qingyou''s eyes dimmed. So, you are not going to thepany right now, but you are going to meet Su Mo? "


    Jiang Jun calmly examined Gu Qingyou''s wless and exquisite face, a smile hanging on the corner of her mouth, "As expected, women are always stingy."


    Gu Qingyou lowered her eyes and said softly, "I am probably not as magnanimous as you think."


    Her honesty made Jiang Jun cherish her more and more, and then, in front of the other servants in the hall, she directly kissed her on the cheek.


    Seeing this, the servants in the hall immediately withdrew from the living room, blushing shyly.


    Seeing that the servants had left, Gu Qingyou felt embarrassed and embarrassed, "... Can''t you be in different ces? "


    Jiang Jun replied, "Does it matter if you love your wife?"


    Gu Qingyou was actually at a loss for words.


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "I''m not going to see Su Mo. I really have something to do at thepany ?? But I have indeed made an appointment with Su Mo, to meet him at the edge of the sea at the Heaven''s Heavens I


    tonight. "


    "Tonight, by the sea?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her voice slightly.


    She could barely ept seeing Su Mo again, but wasn''t the timing and location too imaginative?


    For example, Jiang Jun and Su Mo''s favorite ce in the past was at the seaside. She didn''t forget that when she and Jiang Jun wasn''t even together yet, and Su Mo went missing once, Jiang Jun went to find Su Mo at the seaside.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his unconcerned answer, Gu Qingyou felt a little upset, because he actually did not consider her feelings.


    Thus, she lowered her head and continued to look at her daughter who was in her embrace. Their precious daughter was already yawning and was afraid that she would soon fall asleep as well.


    Jiang Jun slightly increased the strength beside her hand, and tightened her grip on Gu Qingyou''s waist. Looking at her delicate face, she smiled, "Jealous?"


    Gu Qingyou could not be bothered and did not say a word.


    The smile on Jiang Jun''s lips spread, and was then transmitted into her clear and brightughter.


    Gu Qingyou was depressed, she raised her head and red at him, then said: "Quickly go to thepany, do not dy your work."


    Jiang Jun shook her head, suddenly bending down and precisely grabbed Gu Qingyou''s full and rosy lips.


    How could Gu Qingyou have expected that? Even though there was no one else in the hall, her face was still as red as a ripe persimmon. She dodged left and right and barely made a sound, "Xi Xi ?? Xi Xi is watching ?? "


    "She''s so young and doesn''t know anything."


    His voice was low and maic, and as he lifted his hand to her chin in a domineering way that prevented her from continuing to be restless, he took her lips in his hands again.


    Gu Qingyou was no longer able to struggle, and could only be led by him, forgetting to struggle.


    This was a pure, deep French kiss. Even after Jiang Jun left her lips, she was still gasping for breath, and her cheeks were flushed red.


    Jiang Jun did not seem to be satisfied, she lowered her head, and his nose gently touched the tip of her nose, as she said with a hoarse voice, "Idiot, I have no intention of going to see Su Mo ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s thick eyshes trembled, "Ah?"


    Seeing Gu Qingyou''s excited expression, Jiang Jun slowly let go of her and lightly scratched her small nose. Is your mood better and interested now? "


    Gu Qingyou said embarrassedly, "... Are you really not going to see her? "


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t you arrange to meet her in Hantian tonight?"


    Jiang Jun scratched Gu Qingyou''s nose again. I asked her out like this, because if I didn''t ask her out like this, she definitely wouldn''t have met Dan Yan at Hantian Hotel. "


    "Ah, to see my brother?"


    Jiang Jun said calmly and seriously, "Yes, I n to let your brother meet with her."


    Gu Qingyou did not understand, "My brother seems to have already given up on Su Mo, do you really wish for them to continue pestering him?"


    Jiang Jun lightly smiled, "How could your brother let Su Mo go? Back then I thought that Su Mo had ''died'' because of me, and almost wanted to take revenge on me crazily.


    "But Su Mo doesn''t have any good impression of my brother." In fact, Gu Qingyou had always wished for Dan Yan and Su Mo to be together. They were, after all, Xiao Xi''s biological parents.


    "I don''t think so. Otherwise, Su Mo would not have agreed to marry your brother.


    Gu Qingyou nodded in agreement. But how can I let Su Mopletely let it go? "


    Jiang Jun smiled meaningfully, "Actually, there is no need to intentionally ask for this. As long as Su Mo and Su Mo are married, the two of them will have more contact and understand each other better. In a while, Su Mo will gradually forget about it and ept Dan Yan."


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "It''s so easy to say, but actually speaking it is so easy ?? Look, my brother is already dispirited, but he is wholeheartedly developing his career in H City, to ask him toe back and meet Su Mo, I am afraid that it will be difficult. "


    "So you need to make a phone call with Dan Yan, and then do as I say. I guarantee that Dan Yan will appear by the side of the ocean tonight. And in less than three days, news of his and Su Mo''s marriage will arrive."


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Thinking about the marriage between Dan Yan and his, not only would it give Xiao Xi aplete home, it would also let his mother be at ease.


    Jiang Jun lovingly pinched Gu Qingyou''s chin, "When did I promise to do what I couldn''t?"


    Gu Qingyou said excitedly, "Then how do you want me to make this call to my brother?"


    "If you say it like that ??"

 Chapter 588

    Jiang Jun whispered a few words into Gu Qingyou''s ear.


    After Gu Qingyou heard this, she covered her mouth in shock, "Are you sure you want to tell my brother this?"


    Jiang Jun smirked, "Believe me, this is the most effective method."


    "But ??"


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou on the cheek. "No buts, this method must be effective."


    "I believe it will be effective. However, when the matter is exposed, will they me us?" Gu Qingyou asked worriedly.


    Jiang Jun smiled, "When they fall in love, do you think they will me us?"


    Gu Qingyou thought about it for a while and felt that it made sense. "Fine!"


    Jiang Jun patted Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, then stood up. Go call your brother, I''m going to thepany! "


    Gu Qingyou gazed at the handsome man. Then what about Su Mo? I think the most important thing is to convince Su Mo, right? "


    Jiang Jun took a document from Ye Shuo and handed it to him. As she walked, she read it, she did not forget to answer, "Don''t worry about that.


    Gu Qingyou was surprised, "When did my mother be so intimate with you?"


    Jiang Junughed, "Don''t you know that your mother-inw likes her the more she sees her son-inw?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    After Mrs Jiang brought the water back, Gu Qingyou passed Xi Xi to Mrs Jiang and went to the second floor.


    Following Jiang Jun''s instructions, Gu Qingyou immediately called him.


    If he still did not fight, Dan Yan would probably not be able to meet Su Mo on the beach at 8 pm.


    The call quickly co


    ected, but Gu Qingyou heard the sound of Dan Yan flipping through documents, meaning that he was busy right now, so he pretended to be apologetic and said, "Brother, I didn''t disturb your work, right?"


    "Why are you being so courteous?"


    Gu Qingyou chuckled. "No, I just know you''re busy and afraid of disturbing your work."


    Dan Yan said gently, "I won''t."


    "That''s good. I unintentionally found out something and hesitated whether I should tell you or not. In the end, after thinking about it, I decided to tell you."


    "Yes."


    "That... Do you know if Su Mo''s heart disease has recurred? "


    After saying that, Gu Qingyou tried her best to listen to the soundsing from the other side of the phone. Sure enough, she seemed to have heard that when Dan Yan was flipping through the documents, he obviously stopped for a second.


    After a long while, Dan Yan finally asked, "Where did you get this information from?"


    "Su Mo identally overheard it when she was making a call to Jun Ge... I don''t know if I heard wrongly, but Su Mo seemed to have told Li Jun that she won''t live past a year. " Gu Qingyou said very seriously.


    At the other side, Gu Qingyou only heard Dan Yan after a long time had passed.


    "I don''t think so. As far as I know, she''s been doing well since the heart transnt."


    Indeed, it was as Jiang Jun had guessed. Dan Yan would not easily believe it, so he followed what Jiang Jun had just taught her and applied another powerful medicine. Actually, the biggest risk of heart transnt surgery was three to five years after the operation. Because at that time, exclusion usually appeared at that time, many patients who had a heart transnt surgery would not live more than five years even if the operation was sessful. I think that''s exactly the situation with Su Mo. "


    "Even so, what does it have to do with me?"


    "If Big Brother thinks that it''s okay, then forget it. Originally, I only wanted to tell you the news, after all, Su Mo is your son''s mother." Gu Qingyouughed secretly in her heart, because she did not expect Dan Yan''s reaction to be exactly the same as what Jiang Jun had guessed.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to hang up, Dan Yan suddenly called, "Wait."


    "Yes, is there anything else?" Gu Qingyou asked as if nothing had happened.


    Dan Yan paused, and asked solemnly: "Did Jiang Jun go to see her?"


    "Of course not ?? Su Mo hopes that Jun Wu Yi can apany her in the next days, Jun Wu Yi will definitely not agree to it. " Gu Qingyou answered seriously.


    Dan Yan muttered to himself for a long time, "Do you know where she is now?"


    "Uh, it should be in the Hantian Hotel ?? You told me that Su Mo had arranged to meet him at Hantian Hotel, and she said that she will always wait for him to arrive, but you know that it is impossible for him to go. " Gu Qingyou replied indifferently.


    "Alright."


    Dan Yan replied with this word, and then ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou heard the sound of someone hanging up from the phone, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Crap, I don''t know if she''ll go to the Hantian Hotel, she still has a preset sentence that she hasn''t finished speaking!


    But now, he definitely could not call Dan Yan again.


    Thus, Gu Qingyou hurriedly called Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun seemed to have arrived at thepany already, and the employee on the phone called out to him respectfully, "CEO".


    "Wife, what''s wrong?"


    Even with an employee around, Jiang Jun still called her this intimately.


    "I just called my brother, but she hung up the phone before I could finish speaking. I''m not sure if he''ll being over to C City soon."


    "Did you tell him what I told you?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "Mhmm, I''ll follow your instructions and pass them on word for word."


    "Then there''s no need to worry. He''ll be flying to C City soon."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Junughed softly, "Just wait patiently. There will be good news soon."


    Hearing how confident and confident Jiang Jun was, Gu Qingyou believed that the results would not be wrong and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. I hope my mom can cooperate well as well. "


    "Don''t worry, my mother-inw just called me and told me that she had settled the matter."


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh. "Hubby, I think you''re scary."


    "What?" Jiang Jun seemed to be suddenly displeased.


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips and forced a smile. You''ll never know when you''ve jumped into a pit when you''re dealing with someone as scheming as you are, and by the time you find out, you won''t be able to get up. "


    "Can''t you make it sound better?"


    "What?"


    "This isn''t called scheming, this is called scheming and scheming."


    "This isn''t called scheming and scheming. After all, you''re only in your thirties."


    "What''s that called?" Jiang Jun seemed to be on the way to her office, just in time to chat with Gu Qingyou.


    "Sly!"


    Jiang Jun smiled but did notment. "Alright, I''m about to enter the office. There''s going to be a meeting soon."


    "Oh, okay, then I''m hanging up."


    "Yes."


    After Gu Qingyou ended the call, for some reason, she felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    She waspletely protected and doted on by Jiang Jun, she did not need to think about anything, she did not need to worry about anything. Her daily conversations with Jiang Jun, were practically flirting and scolding.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingyou suddenly thought of Ya Ru.


    I wonder how Ya Ru is doing taking care of Que Yan in France ??

 Chapter 589

    Gu Qingyou called Ya Ru.


    Ya Ru was probably taking care of Que Yan. Only when the call was about to hang up did she pick up the phone. "Dearest ??"


    Hearing Ya Ru''s familiar address, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart, because this showed that Ya Ru''s mood was still pretty good.


    "Why did it take so long?"


    "I was chatting with Que Yan. The phone was far away, I just heard it."


    "Chat?" Gu Qingyou thought for a moment that Ya Ru was saying that Que Yan had already woken up, but in the next second, she already realized that it was impossible. After all, if Que Yan really did wake up, it was impossible for him not to notify them.


    "That''s right, let me tell you, Que Yan has never had a reaction, but if I were to talk about the past with Que Yan, his fingers would asionally move ?? So, I feel like he''s conscious. " Ya Ru''s words were filled with hope and longing, as if Que Yan was only slightly ill at the moment.


    "Really? Did he do it manually? " This fact made Gu Qingyou excited.


    "Really ??" The doctor said that the situation is very good, so he made me chat with Que Yan everyday! "


    "Do you move his hands every day you talk to him?"


    "This ??"


    Gu Qingyou suddenly heard Ya Ru stutter over there, and she slightly frowned. "Could it be ?? Que Yan''s fingers only moved once? "


    Ya Ru suddenly smiled. "That''s right, but the doctor said that this was a very good reaction because most of these patients didn''t have any kind of reaction."


    He never thought that the truth would be like this, Gu Qingyou''s heart suddenly ached for Ya Ru.


    Because this was a cruel fact, and it simply did not mean that Que Yan could wake up soon.


    However, Ya Ru maintained such an optimistic attitude, making everyone think that Que Yan was about to wake up.


    Gu Qingyou regretted her question just now. She would rather not know the truth and wait for Que Yan to wake up with her, hugging her biggest hope.


    "This brought up Ya Ru''s sorrows, so she changed the topic." Oh right, you have to take care of Que Yan, then what about Xiao Budian? "


    "I''m under your care with her grandparents, so don''t worry!"


    "What about your parents? Did you tell them about you and Que Yan?"


    Ya Ru disagreed. "How could I dare to say that ??" If they knew about the matter between Que Yan and I, they would probably break my legs. Most importantly, they would definitely not let me take care of Que Yan again. "


    "Ya Ru, I believe that this kind of day will not be far off. Que Yan will definitely wake up." His heartache for Ya Ru made Gu Qingyou unable to continue saying anything that might affect Ya Ru''s optimistic mood. She only wanted to give Ya Ru more encouragement to let his have the courage to persevere, because she knew that Ya Ru would not easily give up.


    "He will definitely wake up ??" So when he wakes up, the first thing I do is to give him a good beating. Of course, I will get even with you couple, they actually lied to me together. " Ya Ru harrumphed.


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Ya Ru''s words, but her eyes were reddened. Alright, when Que Yan wakes up, you can do whatever you want. There''s nothing Jiang Jun and I can''t pay you. "


    "Alright, just remember this. When the timees, I''ll ask you guys for 1.8 billion as spiritual loss fees. Don''t go back on your words."


    "It''s nothing."


    "Wow, Mrs Jiang is indeed rich ??"


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips into a smile.


    One billion eight hundred million. Jiang Jun already owed Que Yan, so they didn''t lose anything.


    At night.


    Jiang Jun sat on the sofa with aptop on her legs, staring intently at the densely packed data on the screen.


    After Gu Qingyou finished wiping the recovery items, she walked over to Jiang Jun''s side and smelled the scent.


    "Hubby, tell me, how are my brother and Su Mo doing? Are they really in Hantian Hotel now? "


    Jiang Jun seemed to be considering official matters, and absent-mindedly let out a "oh".


    "Hubby ??" Gu Qingyou helplessly called out again.


    Jiang Jun''s thoughts went back to normal, but looking at Gu Qingyou, she said, "Give me another ten minutes, I''ll finish looking through this report, and then we can have a good chat."


    Gu Qingyou replied obediently, "Okay."


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou on the forehead, then continued to look at the report on the screen, asionally frowning.


    Gu Qingyou was bored to death, she got up and left the sofa, preparing to visit her son and daughter.


    She first went to the baby''s room. Seeing that Xi Xi was sleeping soundly and the servant was sleeping right next to her, she did not feel uneasy. Then, she went to the child''s room.


    Mrs Jiang was currently telling a story to Mu Mu, but she didn''t seem to have the ability to hypnotize others. Mu Mu''s clear and bright eyes were wide open, showing no signs of sleepiness.


    Gu Qingyou and Mrs Jiang exchanged nces, and Mrs Jiang immediately put down the storybook and left the bedside.


    Seeing Gu Qingyou, Mu Mu immediately patted on the bedside, and said with a childish voice that made people love him, "Mommy, tell me a story."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou leaned on the bedside, picked up the storybook, and began to narrate the story emotionally.


    Mu Mu obviously liked listening to his mother''s story. He turned his hand and hugged Gu Qingyou tightly.


    Gu Qingyou continued narrating the story until she realized that Mu Mu hadpletely closed his eyes. Only then did she carefully move her body and prepare to get off the bed.


    was also an easy target to wake up from. When he felt that Gu Qingyou was about to get off the bed, his eyes slowly opened. Mommy, can you sleep with me today? "


    Gu Qingyou had always been apologetic, so she didn''t apany the child well. Adding to the child''s loving gaze, she nodded with a pained heart, "Mommy won''t leave, Mommy will sleep with you here tonight."


    "Really?"


    Gu Qingyou''s throat tightened, "Really."


    "Who would have thought that Jiang Jun''s voice woulde right after she finished speaking? Mu Mu, I have told you before, you have already grown up. You ca


    ot rely on your grandparents or mommy to sleep with you anymore, because a man must learn to be independent. "


    Gu Qingyou did not expect Jiang Jun toe in and asked, "Have you finished the official matters?"


    Jiang Jun nodded, she sat on the side of the bed and looked at Mu Mu sternly, "Do you really want Mommy to sleep with you tonight?"


    Mu Mu did not reply for a long time. It was obvious that he was afraid of his father''s dignity, but he also missed his mother''spany.


    Gu Qingyou could not bear to see Mu Mu''s miserable state, so she said softly, "Hubby, I''ll sleep with Mu Mu tonight ?? I haven''t been with him in a long time. "


    Jiang Jun answered, "It wasn''t easy for him to learn to be independent, and he has already slept by himself for several months. If you stay here to apany him today, he will also want you to apany him tomorrow."


    "He''s still so young ??"


    "He is still young, but it is time to develop his independent ability."


    "I don''t care." Gu Qingyou hugged Mu Mu, determined to bezy to bother with what someone said. She must apany the child tonight.


    "Didn''t you just ask me about Dan Yan and Su Mo''s situation?"


    Jiang Jun was indeed an expert who had mastered the human heart. This immediately caused Gu Qingyou, who originally had his eyes closed, to open his eyes. You already have news? "


    Jiang Jun got up from the bed and said, "When you go back to your room, I''ll tell you. If you don''t want to hear it, then stay here with your son." Then he left the room.

 Chapter 590

    For her brother''s sake, Gu Qingyou still rejected her son. However, she secretly told her son that she would sleep with him tomorrow night, and only then did her son fall asleep contently.


    Returning to the room, Gu Qingyou wanted to ask about Jiang Jun''s situation, but she realized that Jiang Jun was not in the room, so she wondered where Jiang Jun was going.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked, she thought that there was a power cut and was about to leave the room to take a look, but then she realised that the balcony outside the room was suddenly lit up with beautiful LED lights.


    The light was not very bright, but it was enough to create a romantic atmosphere on the terrace.


    Gu Qingyou curiously walked over and discovered that there was a dance music ying on ck film on the terrace, while Jiang Jun was in the middle of the lighting from time to time.


    The light illuminated Jiang Jun''s body, making him stand out even more, her facial features also bing more deep and handsome. His hands were in her pockets, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Gu Qingyou was attracted by the romantic scene in front of him as she looked around.


    The music was ying, the LED lights were switched on and off, this ce became very mysterious, the air was filled with the fragrance of white roses, this was when you noticed that the entire terrace was filled with different colored roses, and her feet were covered with rose petals.


    She loved roses the most. She didn''t know why, but it was probably because roses symbolized love, so no matter what color the roses were, she liked them.


    And now that she was in such a rose world, she felt the secret garden in her heart. She even thought that she was dreaming, so she rubbed her eyes.


    After rubbing her eyes, what she saw did not disappear. Only then did Gu Qingyou confirm that she was not dreaming.


    She walked to one of the pink roses with disbelief. She reached out her hand and gently touched it. In the next second, she eximed ??


    "How could this be ??"


    "Here ??"


    "Is this really a dream?"


    At this moment, Jiang Jun came to her side and hugged her waist. You''re not dreaming, all the rose varieties in this world are already here ?? So, do you like it? The rose garden I built for you. "


    Gu Qingyou still could not suppress her excitement. She looked at the terrace that was filled with clusters of roses and covered her mouth tightly. You... Why did you suddenly prepare this? "


    Jiang Jun said, "I''ve always wanted to give you the best, but I don''t know what to give you. You don''t like jewelry, etc, after all, I''ve never really given you a bunch of flowers, and I also remembered that your favorite flower is a rose. On this special day, I''ll give you a rose garden."


    Gu Qingyou''s heart seemed to have been stewed by something as her nose turned sour. How do you remember that I like roses? "


    "How could I not remember? I remember everything about you." With that, Jiang Jun took out a rose from a cluster at the side, and handed it over to Gu Qingyou.


    This rose just so happened to be fiery-red, and it was Gu Qingyou''s favorite.


    "Her eyes, moved to tears, slowly received the flowers. The freshness of the roses was like droplets of water still dripping down, making her heart boil." But what special day is it today? "


    Married a


    iversary?


    No, they hadn''t been married a year.


    Day of acquaintance?


    No, they had met earlier than that.


    Her or his birthday?


    No, not at this time.


    Then what day is it today?


    She looked up at him expectantly.


    Jiang Jun smirked, "Do you really not know what day it is today?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, she really couldn''t remember.


    One must know, she even thought of Mu Mu''s birthday, but the date did not match.


    At this time, Jiang Jun took out a dark blue


    el box from her milky-white casual clothes pocket.


    "When Gu Qingyou saw the color of the velvet box, she suddenly felt a sense of d??j?? vu. "This ??"


    Instantly, memories of the past were recalled.


    At that time, she yed the role of Xia Qingchen, but there was no marriage ring on the ring finger of her left hand. This had already attracted a lot of discussion from the outside world, and she could guess that the velvet box might be a ring inside, so she slowly opened it up.


    The moment she saw the pink diamond ring, she couldn''t help but be moved, and her fingers holding the velvet box were even trembling.


    Jiang Jun didn''t say anything and helped her put on the ring.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Jun''s phone rang, so Jiang Jun ced the phone between her shoulder and ear and continued to help her put the ring back on.


    When she had looked at him, calm and handsome, so intent in putting on her wedding ring, she had felt as if they were the only two people left in the world, and there had been a feeling of marriage, and for a moment she had felt as if she were the one he loved, and she had longed so desperately to spend the rest of her life with him.


    "Remember?" Jiang Jun gazed at her and spoke in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly, "So today is the first time you''re going to put on a ring for me."


    Jiang Jun lovingly kissed her forehead and then opened the dark blue cashmere box.


    Lying inside was still the pink diamond wedding ring he had put on her for the first time. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and sob softly.


    "Sorry, when I took it off, I thought we were finished ??"


    Yes, Gu Qingyou always wore this wedding ring, and even when Jiang Jun gave her the crystal ball, she did not take it off. Sometimes, she just simply wore two rings with both hands. Until she leftst time, she had no choice but to take off her ring.


    "Do you know what the designer named this ring?" As she said that, Jiang Jun took the ring out of the velvet box and raised her left hand.


    Her fingers were beautiful, slender and white.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    Jiang Jun slowly put the slightly cold ring on her ring finger. It''s called the Arrow of Love. "


    "The arrow of the God of Love?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know what it meant when I bought it, I just thought that pink diamond should be a color that all women like, and I never knew its name until that time when this designer came up with the same ne, when I bought it, I knew that this jewelry set was called the Arrow of Love."


    "What does the ''Arrow of Love'' mean?"


    Jiang Jun smiled, "The designer told me that the God of Love is the person who controls the love between men and women in this world. Once you are hit by his arrow, the two of them would be destined to be together, and I had unintentionally chosen the ring. This means that the woman who wants to wear this ring is destined to be together with me."


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, "You actually believe what the designer says? You know, every ring has a nice meaning given to it by the designer, but not every couple with a wedding ring he designedes to the end. "

 Chapter 591

    "ording to the designer, his jewelry design was passed down from his ancestors, and the rings sold by his ancestors, up until now, have never been divorced by their owner."


    "Are you for real?" Gu Qingyou muttered, "It''s not that this designer is lying to you, right?"


    Jiang Jun lifted her head and nced at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "Okay, where will everyone be able to deceive you ?? I believe what the designer said. "


    Only then did Jiang Jun be satisfied, and the corner of her mouth slightly curved upwards. "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou raised her hand and the bright pink diamond ring shone in the dark romantic environment.


    "Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into her embrace and hugged him tightly. You know what? From the moment I met you, I felt like I was being cursed, and that I couldn''t tolerate anyone else in my heart. "


    Gu Qingyouid on Jiang Jun''s chest. You''re not the only one who''s been cursed. "


    "Jiang Jun turned around and lovingly kissed Gu Qingyou''s hair, which was giving off a faint fragrance. "Baby ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "Didn''t you ask me a question before?"


    "What?"


    "You asked me if I ever regretted being with you. I didn''t answer."


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, his body slightly stiffened. I remember, but didn''t you already give me the answer? " She remembered that he had only smiled at the time and had not replied. However, this silence, she thought, represented that he had once regretted it. He just did not want to say it out loud.


    Jiang Jun slowly let go of Gu Qingyou, and looked at her clear eyes that had a bit of hidden loneliness in them. I didn''t answer at the time. "


    "Yes."


    "But now I will answer you, and I will seek to answer you in such a solemn moment ?? I have not regretted it."


    A thinyer of mist quickly rose from Gu Qingyou''s eyes. "Really?" She choked.


    Jiang Jun held her waist with one hand and used the other to caress her face as if she cherished a precious treasure. There are a lot of things in this world that I am not sure of, but the only thing I am sure of is that I love you. "


    Gu Qingyou''s nose was sore.


    Jiang Jun continued to speak lovingly, "Because I love you, there''s no way I can regret it. If I regret it, then I won''t truly love someone, just like how it was for me and you. We once had a difficult time stopping you, we even separated for three years, but you have never regretted knowing me."


    His words caught at her heart, and she could not help rushing into his arms, holding him close, the wedding ring on her ring finger shining brightly.


    "You''re so a


    oying. You always make me cry so easily ??" Sobbing andining, she ruthlessly wiped her snot and tears all over his expensive clothes.


    Jiang Jun sighed softly, leaned her head on her shoulder and hugged her tightly. I prepared such a surprise for you today and told you so much. I just wanted you to know that I really love you very much. "


    Gu Qingyou''s tears flowed recklessly, wetting Jiang Jun''s clothes.


    But at this moment, Jiang Jun didn''t immediately wipe her tears like she used to, instead, she continuously kissed her.


    Gu Qingyou was powerless to say anything. At this moment, the only thing he wanted to do was to hug him, even if it meant stopping at this moment, it did not matter.


    Jiang Jun suddenly stopped her movements and looked deeply at her, "So, Dan Yan and Su Mo, Que Yan and Ya Ru ?? What we can do has already been done. "


    Gu Qingyou slightly left Jiang Jun''s chest, raised her head, and coincidentally looked into the depths of his ck eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "I want to get to the end of their business... From then on, it is not important whether Que Yan will be able to wake up or if he will be with Ya Ru. Whether Dan Yan and Su Mo can change the oue at Hantian Hotel. "


    Gu Qingyou seemed to already understand what Jiang Jun meant as her eyes became misty again. So, the reason you''re helping Su Mo this time, is only because it''s thest time. "


    Jiang Jun said hoarsely, "Yes, from now on, I no longer have any guilt towards Su Mo. To me, she is someone who has nothing to do with me ?? As for the oue between her and Dan Yan, I already do not care about that. Of course, if she were to seed in cultivating with Dan Yan, I think she would be lucky, because Dan Yan will definitely be the person who can take good care of her. "


    She sobbed softly as she thought about how she was still jealous of him today and how he still wanted to help Su Mo up till now. Only now do I know that I''m really stupid. "


    "I don''t even have the time to be in love with you. How would I have the time to care about others?" Jiang Jun pitifully wiped away the tears in her eyes, her voice hoarse.


    "Howl ??" Gu Qingyou buried herself into Jiang Jun''s chest and cried loudly.


    At this moment, she knew that she no longer had to fear losing the happiness she now had.


    Jiang Jun hugged her tightly, giving her all to protect her.


    No one would have thought that Gu Qingyou''s phone would ring at this time, breaking this peaceful and beautiful moment.


    Jiang Jun loosened his grip on her slightly and said gently, "I think it might be Dan Yan who called you."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "It should be, before this, I wanted to know if he had boarded the ne, so I called him to see if she could not answer my call. He probably thought that I was looking for her, so she replied me now."


    "That''s perfect. You can ask him yourself."


    Gu Qingyou suddenly left Jiang Jun''s embrace and shook her head.


    Jiang Jun tenderly embraced her thin and frail shoulders. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou raised her head, she did not even blink as she looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome face, and spoke in a low voice, "These matters are no longer important to me ??"


    When Jiang Jun heard this, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "Gu Qingyou took the initiative to tiptoe, and lightly nibbled at it together with him." "Let the heavens decide their fate ??"


    "Yes, we''ve done what we can."


    Gu Qingyou still wanted to say something, but Jiang Jun had already kissed her as if she had


    ed for her to say it. She immediately lost her train of thought, but she didn''t want to say anything.


    Then, Jiang Jun suddenly carried her and headed back to the room.


    Gu Qingyou felt the scorching heating from Jiang Jun''s body, so she wrapped his arms around his neck and looked at Jiang Jun with a blurry gaze. "Hubby, I would like to admire this rose garden ??"


    Jiang Jun had already ced her on therge bed in the main bedroom. They had met on the first day together. "I''ll watch it again tomorrow ??"


    "But tomorrow, the flowers will wither ??"


    Jiang Jun was taking off her clothes. "No, I won''t."


    Gu Qingyou was confused, "Why not? Flowers are the fastest to wilt. "


    "Because I have already invited a gardener. In the future, I will create a real rose garden for you in Lanxi." Jiang Jun put both of her hands on the bed bed.


    Gu Qingyou did not dare believe it, but suddenly, she remembered that there had indeed been many gardeners in the vi of Lanxi, and she was suddenly enlightened. Originally ?? "Ugh ??"


    Before she could finish what she wanted to say, she had already let out a muffled grunt because of someone''s actions.


    Tonight, even the moon was so shy that it hid in the clouds, but the story of their love continued ??

 Chapter 592

    Early morning.


    Mu Ying woke up from her beautiful dream, wanting to stay in bed for a while longer. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the door at this time.


    Mu Ying impatiently wrapped herself tighter with her nket, trying to keep herself asleep. But the knocking on the door was still ringing, so Mu Ying finally got angry and sat up, saying to the person outside the door, "Do you know if I''m still asleep?"


    The trembling voice of the servant outside the door could be heard, "Miss, Old Mu has asked you toe down for breakfast."


    Mu Ying vexedly pulled at her hair. Didn''t you tell Second Grandpa that pregnant women are lethargic? I don''t want to get up in the morning. "


    "I already told Old Mu as per your instructions, but Old Mu still wants you to get up and eat breakfast. He also said that if you didn''t want to go, he would be waiting for you in the dining hall."


    Mu Ying immediately fell onto the bed, depressed. Heavens, we can''t just let people have a good sleep. "


    Twenty minutester, Mu Ying who had already washed up came into the dining hall.


    Mu Xiao was sitting on one end of the table, looking like he had been waiting for a long time.


    Mu Ying cutely waved her ws at Mu Xiao. Second grandpa is early morning. "


    "Only then did Mu Xiao''s ugly expression ease a little, but it was still as serious as before. If you are pregnant, you should pay more attention to your three meals. Where is there anyone who doesn''t eat breakfast? "


    "I know." Mu Ying replied tactfully.


    Mu Xiao suddenly knocked his walking stick heavily.


    Mu Ying was shocked, she looked at Mu Xiao pitifully, "Second Grandfather, why are you angry again?"


    "Do you take my words as a passing thought again?" Mu Xiao said in a serious tone.


    Mu Ying immediately lowered her head, and spoke with a guilty tone: "How would I dare?"


    "He still says he doesn''t dare?" Mu Xiao was so angry that his chest was violently rising and falling. What do you hear of what I say? "


    Mu Ying remained silent.


    Mu Xiao stared at her. I''m curious, in so many generations of our Mu Family, there has never been a spoiled child like you, who knows what kind of evils our generation has created. "


    Mu Ying said i


    ocently, "Second Grandfather, just how did Xiao Ying anger you?"


    Mu Xiao said angrily, "Don''t pretend to be obedient in front of me, you''re acting so arrogant and despotic outside, you''re acting so recklessly."


    Mu Ying immediately got up from the dining chair and went to Mu Xiao''s side, gently stroking Mu Xiao''s chest that was undting with anger, and tried to curry favor with him, "Second grandfather, you''re serious. I have always been very protective of our Mu Family''s image outside, and have not done anything to damage Mu Family''s reputation!"


    Mu Xiao had always doted on Mu Ying, and seeing Mu Ying try to please him like this, his anger also dissipated by half. "Alright, sit back down!"


    "Oh."


    Mu Ying obediently returned to her seat and revealed a smile.


    As the proverb goes, one should not hit a smiling person. Mu Xiao also had no way to be angry at Mu Ying. When I came back from my walk in the morning, Mr. Ning asked me if your granddaughter was modeling because he had a magazine cover at home and looked very much like you.


    Mu Ying immediately took a deep breath, and answered while holding his breath, "No, second grandfather ?? I''ve given up the dream of being a star ever since you ordered me not to step into show business. How could I have taken pictures of the cover of a magazine? "


    "Is that so?" "Mu Xiao suddenly took out a magazine from nowhere and ced it on the table. Do you think that your second grandpa is blind for not stepping out of the door every day? "


    With reality as proof, Mu Ying knew that if she continued to argue with him, it would really make Second Grandfather angry. Right now, the best method was to be honest and pretend to be pitiful.


    So, he honestly lowered his head and apologetically said, "Second Grandpa, I admit that the photo in the magazine was me, but I really didn''t take this picture recently. It was taken before you asked me to leave the show business, but I didn''t expect that the magazine wouldn''t appear then, and it only appeared now. In addition, the photo in the magazine had PS photos. I really only exposed my corbone, not my chest, not even a little bit. "


    Mu Xiao frowned, "What''s PS?"


    Mu Yingughed out loud when she heard it. Second Grandpa does not know ''PS''. ''PS'' is the processing of pictures. For example, I only exposed a little of my corbone, so they can expose my chest. "


    Mu Xiao''s face turned cold, "Don''t be so mischievous, I''m telling you the truth."


    "Oh." Mu Ying continued to lower her head.


    Mu Xiao said in a serious tone, "You don''t need to continue with the Star Dream. I believe that Guan Yumo will also not let you show yourself again."


    Mu Ying muttered, "He wouldn''t say anything about me ??"


    Mu Xiao raised his loose brows, "What did you say?"


    Mu Ying immediately let out a flower-like smile. I said Second Grandpa was right, it''s not suitable for me to show my face with my identity, I believe Mo would not like it. "


    Mu Xiao''s chest gradually calmed down. "Alright, hurry up and eat breakfast. You must get up and eat breakfast in the future."


    "Understood, Second Grandpa."


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart, thinking that this morning''s lecture was over, but who would have thought, Mu Xiao suddenly asked, "It''s already been half a month, why is Guan Yumo noting to your house to apany you?"


    Mu Ying was drinking her porridge and speaking coquettishly, "Second Grandfather, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me go to France with Mo?"


    Mu Xiao said with a stern face, "I did say that, but I did not say that I would not allow him toe and see you."


    Mu Yingughed, "I got it. In fact, I called Mo every day and he said he had a lot of things to do, and when he was done, he woulde back from France to stay with me. "


    Mu Xiao did not say anything.


    After di


    er, Mu Ying prepared to go back to his room to sleep, thus she said obediently, "Second Grandpa, if there is nothing else, I will go back to my room, I am so sleepy."


    "You can sleep when you get back from the hospital. I''ve already made an appointment for your doctor to do your obstetric examination."


    "Maternity test?"


    Mu Ying was immediately at a loss on where she was.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s reaction, Mu Xiao frowned, "What, it''s been more than three months since youst went to the maternity exam?"


    "Go..." I''ve been there before, but I''ve always been there with Mo. No one has ever been there before. " Mu Ying quickly found a reasonable excuse for her reaction.


    "You don''t need to worry, I will have Na


    y An apany you. You will be able toe back and sleep in less than an hour." Mu Xiao continued to drink his porridge.


    Mu Ying cursed in her heart.


    She wasn''t pregnant at all, and if she went to the hospital for a checkup, everything would be exposed ??


    One had to know that her unwed pregnancy had angered Second Grandpa. If Second Grandpa found out that she wasn''t pregnant, she really didn''t know what would happen ??


    "Good ??" "Alright, then I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. I''ll be back in a bit."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying quickly went upstairs and closed the door. After calming herself down, she quickly took out her phone and called Guan Yumo.

 Chapter 593

    She hadn''t intended to contact him so early.


    After all, he must be in a bad mood to give up the woman he loved and enter the marriage hall with another woman.


    She was going to give him a month to get drunk or something, and she knew he wanted more of a quiet life than anything else.


    But she had forgotten the thorny issue of her "stomach," and of course she had a way of refusing to go to the maternity exam today, but what about after that?


    Before she could make up her mind to "miscarry," there had to be a way to get her through.


    And now, she could only turn to him for help!


    The phone was quickly co


    ected. Mu Ying was d that her husband was not drunk right now.


    "Mo, Second Grandpa is going to take me to do the maternity exam. I don''t know what to do ??" Mu Ying did her best to show her helplessness.


    Guan Yumo''s calm voice came out from the other side of the phone, "You don''t have to panic, tell me that you want to go to the maternity ward. On your way to the hospital, I''ll send people to help you settle things."


    "Oh, Second Grandpa wants me to check at the XX hospital."


    "I know."


    Mu Ying pretended to be relieved, and then said worriedly, "But Mo, if this goes on, I won''t be able to do anything. Second Grandpa will definitely call me over to do the maternity exam, what if I don''t go to this hospital next ??"


    Guan Yumo replied gently, "I will be back before this. You don''t have to worry, I will solve this problem."


    "I am relieved to hear you say so ??" Mu Ying revealed a smile, her voice full of expectation, "Then, when will you be back?"


    "Not yet, but at least in a week."


    "Alright, then I''m going to the hospital. I''m not going to tell you anymore, but remember to do something with the hospital!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying then ended the call.


    She had originally


    ed to think of a way to have Guan Yumo return to her side in a month''s time. But now that Guan Yumo had returned early, she was still filled with anticipation.


    The checkup went smoothly as expected. The doctor seriously told Na


    y An what she needed to pay attention to when pregnant and also said that her baby was very healthy. The Na


    y An would remember every single word and would report it to her second grandfather truthfully when she went back.


    When Mu Ying returned home, she was in a good mood so she called her good friend Qin Qian on the phone.


    Qin Qian was the child of the Na


    y An and was only adopted. However, the rtionship between mother and daughter surpassed that of many ordinary biological mother and daughter.


    Qin Qian had always lived in the Mu residence with the Na


    y An when she was young, so she grew up with Mu Ying. Mu Ying had never considered Qin Qian as a friend of the servant, but the two of them were now her best friends.


    "I''ve just gotten married, how can I have the time to deal with this friend of yours who I don''t often think about?"


    Qin Qian seemed to be working right now. Mu Ying could hear the sound of Qin Qian tapping on the keyboard, and she was definitely being directed by someone to do the work of a scribe. After all, Qin Qian was such a nice person to talk.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to have been promoted to the secretary of yourpany''s general manager. Why are you still doing this?"


    "Eldest Miss, did you think I was you? You didn''t need to worry about food and clothing, and now you''re marrying the golden turtle of our beloved ?? In this survival of the fittest society, what''s wrong with eating a loss in exchange for a calm and peaceful environment? "


    "OK, OK..." "I''m in a good mood today. I wanted to ask when you''ll be back, so I''ll treat you to a big meal." Mu Ying sat in front of the dressing mirror, talking on the phone while making her face mask.


    Qin Qian sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t have any holidays recently, so I can only wait until Christmas to go back ??"


    Mu Ying suddenly stopped applying the face mask. "Hey, whatpany are you staying at right now? Are you trying to squeeze employees like this?"


    Qin Qian quickly replied, "It has nothing to do with thepany, it''s just that I want to earn more money by myself ??"


    "Miss Qin, I keep having the feeling that you''re not staying in Washington to earn more money. You must have other reasons that you''re unwilling toe back ?? Tell me quickly, is your reluctance to return to New York rted to your disappearance for a year? "


    "Miss Mu, I have already exined it to you countless times. Back then, I was only in aa for one year due to an ident ?? I''m not disappearing. "


    Mu Ying snorted, "Who knows, we haven''t checked the hospital where you''re unconscious either ?? You know, a year is a very long time, long enough to go from pregnancy to childbirth. "


    "Who ??" Who has a baby? "


    Hearing Qin Qian''s stuttering voice, Mu Yingughed, "Why are you so nervous, I was just casually saying it, could it be ??"


    "Who the hell is making fun of a girl like Huang Hua!" Qin Qian said in an u


    atural voice as she condemned.


    Mu Ying reprimanded, "I''m not Huang Hua''s daughter!"


    Qin Qianughed, "Alright, alright ?? I know that you are no longer Huang Hua''s daughter, you have finally fallen asleep for your god. "


    "It''s a pity that this person has no emotions at all ??"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Ying looked at the sky in a daze, pain that did not often appear in her eyes shing across her eyes. When he woke up that morning and saw me sleeping beside him, he didn''t say a word. She just put on his clothes and left, not even saying a word of apology ?? "Later on, he called me and said that I already knew where he belonged. In regards to the past, she admitted that she was only pursuing me for the future development of Dark Angel, and said that she could make it up to me for what happened that night ??"


    "Then what do you say?" Qin Qian asked curiously.


    "Why would I need him topensate me? I pretended to feel wronged as I wailed on the phone ??" He then said that if I could ept it, he was willing to marry me, but this would only make me feel even more wronged, because he could not give me love, and he thought that I had always liked Jiang Jun. " Mu Ying muttered.


    Qin Qian heaved a heavy sigh, "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that the reason you ''liked'' Jiang Jun was all for him."


    Mu Ying smiled bitterly, "Qin Qian, do you believe it? In fact, I had even thought that if I made a mistake and really hurt someone, it would not matter if I go to jail, as long as he is with the person he likes in the end. "


    Qin Qian said helplessly, "You love a person to the point that you are ill... Have you ever thought that doing all this would be worth it? "


    Mu Ying said in a rxed ma


    er, "It doesn''t matter if it''s worth it or not ?? From the first moment I saw him, I was willing to give up everything for him, including my life. "


    "You silly woman... If one day Guan Yumo discovers the feelings you have for him, he will abandon you and it will be very painful for you. Furthermore, I believe that there will be a day like this, because there is no way to hide the feelings you have for a person. " Qin Qian advised, hoping that her good friend would leave before the matter developed.


    Mu Ying said lightly, "I know that such a day wille, but I don''t want to think too much into it ?? After all, we are already husband and wife, and it would not be that easy for him to abandon us. "

 Chapter 594

    France.


    With the thousand square meters of Dark Angel Headquarters that covers the ground, if you stay inside and do not open the rooms that are mostly filled with guns, you will think that you have arrived at a mansion.


    After all, the decor here was the style of a mansion. All of the designs were extremely simple, yet they were extremely high-end. There were even te


    is courts, swimming pools, and indoor golf...


    Right now, Guan Yumo was dressed in a suit and leather shoes sitting on the ck leather sofa in the hall, as if she was staying at home.


    Jason poured two sses of whisky and walked towards Guan Yumo. Newlywed Yan Er, you aren''t at home with your lovely wife, what are you doing here at the headquarters? "If you''re really free, then please take care of the ''official'' matters for me at headquarters for a few days. I just happened to bring my woman over." When Jason said this, he handed a ss of whisky to Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo took the whisky and clinked her ss with Jason''s. She then gulped down all the whisky in the cup down her throat.


    Jason immediately clicked his tongue, "This is the whiskey that I have been storing for so many years, what a waste!"


    Guan Yumo put down her wine cup and got up to leave the sofa.


    Jason was stu


    ed for a moment. Looking at Guan Yumo''s leaving figure, he asked, "You ?? You''re leaving just like that? "


    Guan Yumo did not answer.


    Jason was upset, "Mo, you aren''t ming Mu Ni and I for putting pressure on you to give Jiang Jun evidence that you can destroy him, right?"


    Guan Yumo continued to move forward.


    Jason continued, "You don''t know, but Jiang Jun gave both me and Mu Ni benefits that they couldn''t refuse. That''s why we are working together ?? But most of all, we know very well that you have no intention of doing anything with the evidence. "


    Guan Yumo did not stop.


    Jason immediately shouted, "In order to express our apologies for betraying our friends, Mu Ni and I found the person who leaked the news to Jiang Jun."


    At this moment, Guan Yumo finally stopped and turned around expressionlessly, but her tone was gentle, "Speak."


    Jason heaved a sigh of relief and replied, "The person who informed Jiang Jun was your current wife, Mu Ying."


    Guan Yumo''s eyes suddenly darkened, a strange look shing past them. "Mu Ying?"


    Seeing that Guan Yumo seemed to be questioning the truth, Jason said in a serious tone, "ording to the investigation, it was indeed Mu Ying who, before you, anonymously told Jiang Jun about the evidence in your hands. That''s why Jiang Jun knew about the existence of this evidence, and how Gu Qingyou once watched her own child die."


    Guan Yumo squinted his eyes, and said lightly: "Are you saying that before I ordered Su Mo to do anything, Mu Ying had actually already contacted Jiang Jun anonymously?"


    Jason said in a deep voice, "All of your things regarding Gu Qingyou are ced within your Dark Angel Headquarters, and I have inspected the servants who have helped you to tidy up your room, but none of them were able to do so, and your bodyguards, including Mai Li, do not have any suspicions, so the only person who could possibly have seen this evidence and leaked information to Jiang Jun is Mu Ying."


    Guan Yumo sank into deep thought.


    He had once suspected that it was Mu Ying, but felt that it was impossible for it to be Mu Ying, because she no longer had any reason to distance herself from the rtionship between Jiang Jun and him.


    At that time, she had already given up on Jiang Jun. Even if she hadn''t given up, she also knew that it wouldn''t be difficult for Jiang Jun to investigate behind the scenes.


    So, if it was really her, why would she do this?


    It was a time when it was deep into the night, yet Mu Ying was tossing and turning in her bed, unable to fall asleep.


    She also didn''t know why she couldn''t sleep today. Her chest felt a bit stuffy, just like when she was pregnant.


    But of course she wasn''t pregnant, and the next day she took an afterbirth control pill to make sure she wasn''t pregnant.


    Thus, at this moment, he felt a dull sensation in his chest. It was probably because he had been staying at home for too long and had developed a bad habit.


    Thus, she picked up the Bunyaski doll from the bed and leaned against the headboard, letting her thoughts drift off into the distance.


    Who would have thought that she would recall the scene from that night?


    He saw her as Gu Qingyou, so he took her for himself ??


    She was on her first night, and the pain was excruciating.


    This was the first time she wanted to push him away as far as possible because it was too painful. After all, he didn''t have the slightest bit of mercy for the fairer sex ??


    But he still forgot himself...


    She passed out.


    When she woke up, she felt as if she had been crushed by a car and was about to fall apart, and he was fast asleep beside her.


    She actually forgot about his "atrocity" from yesterday and turned to look at him.


    She had never looked at him so closely before, and it was only then that she realized that there was a slight scar on his forehead.


    She knew that he had been involved in a car ident, the revenge of an enemy of the underworld. He had been badly injured in the spine, and the doctor had said that he could not rule out the possibility of paralysis in the future.


    At that time, the people of the underworld all said that he had gone mad. In order to gain power, he did not even care about his life.


    Fortunately, he was discharged from the hospital. He was unharmed, but his face had not recovered.


    After that, he went to perform a stic surgery. The effect of the surgery was not bad, but Jason, Mu Ni and the others all said that he was not as beautiful as he was in the past.


    As he was not afraid of death, less and less people dared to make him the enemy. In the end, he smoothly sat on the seat of the Dark Angel Headquarters'' leader.


    Thinking that the scar on his forehead must have been caused by the ident, she reached out and gently touched it.


    Unexpectedly, he wrinkled his eyebrows as if he didn''t want to be touched by others.


    She quickly retracted her hand and only dared to continue looking at him.


    From the untouched lines on his face, his high nose, and his thick, long eyshes, she could imagine that he must have been very good-looking before, and that kind of beauty wasn''t rough, but elegant. That''s why he always gave people a gentle and refined feeling, if they didn''t know that he was the leader of Dark Angel Headquarters, they would probably think that he was a doctor or something like that ??


    Perhaps it was this temperament that made her so infatuated with him. Even though she knew that his true personality could make people shiver, she still loved him.


    Thinking about that, Mu Ying took out his phone, and was prepared to look through the few pictures of Guan Yumo that she had secretly taken on her phone. Unexpectedly, when she had just picked up her phone, the servant''s voice came from the entrance. Mr Guan, you''re back? "


    "Yes."


    She could hear him clearly in the room, in the silence of the night, in his answer.


    Mu Ying almost did not dare to believe what she had heard, because he had said that she would be back in a week at the very least. Just as she was staring nkly into space, the door was gently knocked, and Guan Yumo''s low and deep voice entered her ears. Xiao Ying. "


    Mu Ying was sure that it was him. Without wearing any shoes, he immediately opened the door.


    She paused at the door for a moment to adjust her disordered breathing. Then, with sleepy eyes, she opened the door. "Who is it ??"


    Guan Yumo smiled, "It''s me."


    Mu Ying pretended to wake up and was surprised, "Mo, didn''t you say that you will be back in a week?"

 Chapter 595

    Guan Yumo still maintained her gentle and refined smile. Isn''t it good to surprise you? "


    The servant heard what Guan Yumo said and tactfully retreated.


    Mu Ying blushed a little. She felt that Guan Yumo was unbelievably gentle now, but it seemed like they were actually twopletely different people, right?


    Why did he suddenly appear so fond of her?


    Carrying such suspicions, Mu Ying revealed an i


    ocent smile and weed Guan Yumo into her room.


    This was their new house. Due to the traditional Mu??s Family, two red candles were lit inside, although it was not the same as the new house''s European style, it was full of meaning.


    Mu Ying was wearing silk pajamas, and even though she wasn''t wearing any of them, she still felt a little ufortable in front of Guan Yumo. Even though they already had skin and skin close to each other, she still wanted to change into a more conservative pajamas.


    However, just as she was about to go and grab her pajamas from the closet, Guan Yumo suddenly hugged her waist. "Where to?"


    Mu Ying''s body froze instantly as she looked at Guan Yumo in astonishment.


    Towards Mu Ying''s current reaction, the corners of Guan Yumo''s mouth raised into a smile, "What''s wrong, are you looking at me like this?"


    "You ??"


    "I what?"


    Mu Ying lowered her head and looked at Guan Yumo''s robust arm that was wrapped around her waist.


    Guan Yumo immediatelyughed, "You think I can''t hug you?"


    Mu Ying was embarrassed, "Err, it''s not ?? I just... But... "I''m a bit surprised."


    Guan Yumoughed heartily and then sat down on the pure white sofa in the room with Mu Ying in her arms.


    Mu Ying was not used to it, especially when she was dressed in such flirtatious attire, she did not dare look at Guan Yumo as she spoke out with a voice that sounded like a mosquito''s cry, "That ?? Can I change my clothes first? "


    Guan Yumo looked at her. "Why?"


    Remembering that her nightgown''s cor was so low, and that if he were to look down, she would definitely let him see her naked body, Mu Ying immediately blushed red.


    Was he teasing her?


    She was willing to provoke him, but ?? If that happened, she really wasn''t ready yet.


    That night, her memories were so deep that they even left a shadow in her heart ??


    She was a person who feared pain the most. Even if it was the second time, she knew that she would definitely not feel good about it.


    She had been thinking of a day to drink and then seduce him.


    Now she was really not ready.


    Mu Ying said in embarrassment, "I''m not used to it." As she spoke, he tried to free his hand and was about to get up.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo had no intention to let go, he held her waist tightly and said with a low and gentle voice, "Why are you not used to it, we are husband and wife."


    "That is what you say, but... I need some time. "


    Mu Ying truly hated herself for being bashful at the moment. She knew that if Guan Yumo thought about it now, she would be truly disappointed.


    But what could she do?


    Love is love, fear is still fear.


    "Xiao Ying, you are so naive." Guan Yumo suddenly praised her.


    "Mu Ying''s face became even redder. "You know that I''m just a fake. Other people might think that I''m fearless, but in reality, I''m just a paper tiger."


    Guan Yumo chuckled.


    Mu Ying struggled slightly, but didn''t expect that Guan Yumo still had no intention to let go. She looked at him in puzzlement.


    Guan Yumo gradually restrained her smile and looked at her deeply. We are now husband and wife... Xiao Ying, there are some things that you ca


    ot escape from. "


    Mu Ying''s heart immediately thumped.


    No way, he really wanted to... That?


    The person he loved was Gu Qingyou, why would he want to be together with her?


    Is it true that men''s sex and love can be separated?


    If that was the case, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable for her to reject his invitation?


    Forget it, let it hurt then. I''m going to throw caution to the wind!


    She bit her lip and replied, "Can you take a bath first?" Her whole face was flushed.


    "I''ll wash themter."


    As she said that, Guan Yumo easily carried Mu Ying and walked straight to the big bed in the room.


    Mu Ying was shocked, instinctively she wrapped her arms around Guan Yumo''s neck, but her face waspletely red.


    Guan Yumo gently ced Mu Ying on the bed, but she was not in a hurry to take the next step, rather, she ced both her hands on top of Mu Ying''s body, as she looked at him with deep andplicated eyes.


    Mu Ying''s entire body tensed up, his hands that were on the bed sheets tightly gripped them.


    Guan Yumo suddenly asked: "Xiao Ying, why are you willing to marry me?"


    Mu Ying had already thought about this issue a long time ago, she stopped her beating heart and smiled, "I feel that we are two people who share the same fate and ca


    ot obtain the emotions of the people we love. Since we are both dispirited, why not get along with each other, and most importantly ?? I don''t hate being with my brother because he always gives me a sense of security. "


    Guan Yumo''s long fingers, which had clear joints, drew across the corner of Mu Ying''s lips. Her actions were very provocative. You don''t me me for wanting to deceive your feelings before? "


    Mu Ying shook her head, "I know that even if brother deceived me, he would treat me well."


    "Is that so?" Guan Yumo smiled again, the smile was warm like the breeze of summer. Do you really think I''m so good? "


    Mu Ying was actually lost in thought while looking at Guan Yumo''s smiling face. Of course ?? For so many years, whenever I have something to do, you will help me solve it. I have always felt that I was the best person in the world. "


    Guan Yumo gently brushed a strand of hair on Mu Ying''s forehead and smiled faintly. Xiao Ying, you are still young, how can you act so well? "


    Mu Ying did not understand what Guan Yumo meant, and continued to blink. "Brother, your words ??"


    Guan Yumo suddenly used one hand to lock Mu Ying''s hands above her head, and then used the other to gently pinch her chin.


    "You obviously wanted to sleep with me, but why are you acting so bashful?"


    Mu Ying''s head instantly exploded, her face turned white and her eyes widened. "Mo, you ??"


    Guan Yumo continued to smile. That night when I was drunk, you took care of me.


    Mu Ying''s body had already started to stiffen, she had already realized that something was wrong. But just as she was about to get up, she realized that her hands were already firmly pressed down by him onto the bed sheets, and she was unable to struggle free.


    At this moment, she finally saw the viciousness and ruthlessness in Guan Yumo''s eyes, and she trembled in fear. Mo, did you misunderstand me? "


    Guan Yumo bit her lips, "Did I misunderstand?"


    Mu Ying bit her lips, her pale white face making her look extremely weak. How can you say that you were drunk that night and that I deliberately sacrificed myself? [You were the one who treated me like ??] It''s Gu Qingyou ?? "


    "Is that so?" Guan Yumo''s eyes were like cold stars, radiating a cold and gloomy light.


    Mu Ying was afraid of this Guan Yumo, even though she was clear from the start that he was such a person, she turned her face to the side and did her best to remain calm, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I have no reason to tempt you ??"

 Chapter 596

    Guan Yumoughed openly.


    When Mu Ying heard that it was a sneer, she could not help but turn back and re at him, "On what basis do I have to say that I did it on purpose? Do you know how much of an insult this is to me?"


    Guan Yumo maintained her smile. Xiao Ying, on the day before you and I went to bed, you went to the pharmacy and bought it yourself. "


    Mu Ying''s body instantly stiffened.


    Guan Yumo continued to smile gently, "Do you need me to take the pill out from your handbag?"


    Mu Ying''s face turned pale white.


    Guan Yumo slowly narrowed her eyes into a line, making it impossible for others to see his depth. Why, you''ve always been eloquent, but now you don''t refute me anymore? Or do you know that you can no longer refute me? "


    At this moment, Mu Ying finally stopped acting in front of Guan Yumo, and both of her hands no longer struggled. Her stiff and cold face was no longer as i


    ocent as before, and was covered in ayer of frost. You already know? "


    Guan Yumo smiled, "What do I know?"


    Mu Ying closed her eyes for a moment, and then stared at him, "You don''t have to beat around the bush ?? Just how did you figure it out? "


    "I''ve always been curious as to how Jiang Jun found out that I had evidence in my possession that could threaten Gu Qingyou, and even more curious as to how Jiang Jun found out that her own child was once unsaved by Gu Qingyou. It was only yesterday that Jason told me that he had investigated everyone that might have leaked information to Jiang Jun, and in the end, the only person who could possibly do so was you." Guan Yumo said slowly, with a casual tone, as if she was talking about an insignificant matter.


    Mu Ying''s long eyshes lightly trembled, and her gaze started to flicker.


    Guan Yumo asked her, "Are you afraid?"


    Mu Ying finally understood the reason why she couldn''t sleep soundly after tossing and turning tonight, because it was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Mu Ying calmly replied, "What am I afraid of? "Mo, are you going to kill me?"


    Guan Yumo chuckled, "Of course I wouldn''t do that. After all, everything you''ve done, was because you loved me."


    To her, the word "love" was sacred. However, she could only feel disdaining out of Guan Yumo''s mouth. So, what do you want? "


    Guan Yumo said in a leisurely tone, "Very good, someone like you has a much more personality than you did in the past. It''s just that you are still the same arrogant and willful, and don''t know your own limits."


    Mu Ying lowered her gaze. If you already know how I feel towards you, then you should be able to imagine that all of the things I did to Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou in the past were all for your sake. Andter on, I spread the news to Jiang Jun, that is because there is already no hope between you and Gu Qingyou. "


    Guan Yumo smiled calmly, "If you didn''t inform us, no matter if it''s the evidence in your hands or the doctor''s proof that Gu Qingyou once had the chance to save your child''s recording, it would have allowed me to y around with Gu Qingyou. But you made me lose the pleasure of retaliating, and also allowed Jiang Jun to prepare ahead of time."


    Mu Ying scoffed, "Come on, Guan Yumo ?? The evidence in your hands is something you simply ca


    ot take out to take revenge on Gu Qingyou, because you know very well that it is all fatal for Gu Qingyou. You love her so much, so how could you bear to do it? I divulging all of this evidence to Jiang Jun would only mean that you lost some of your self-esteem, because you think you are not worse than Jiang Jun, but because I betrayed you, I allowed Jiang Jun to take control of the entire situation, and in Gu Qingyou''s opinion, you lost to Jiang Jun ?? That''s why you''re so upset. Now you have to settle the score with me! "


    "Very good."


    Even Mu Ying didn''t manage to see clearly where he had taken out the gun. A pure gold, yet delicate, and exquisite revolver was already pressed against her head.


    Mu Ying had never feared death before so she calmly closed her eyes. Stop lying to yourself, Guan Yumo... How could you hate Gu Qingyou? You simply love this woman to the bones. "


    "Guan Yumo pulled the trigger lightly, and as long as he pulled a little more, the bullet would immediately pierce through Mu Ying''s head. Xiao Ying, do you know how Dark Angel handles traitors? "


    Mu Ying had already smelled death''s scent, but there was still not the slightest bit of fear in her heart. "How should we handle this?"


    "I will not grace him with death. In the future, I will make him live a life worse than death."


    "You mean you want me to die?"


    "I don''t have to be like this for you. After all, you are still of great use to me ??" I''m just reminding you, I''ll settle this debt with you in the future. " With that, Guan Yumo kept the gun back into the pocket of her suit, a faint smile appearing on her handsome face, as if nothing had happened.


    When Guan Yumo pressed the gun against her temple, she was not afraid at all. However, when Guan Yumo said that he would find her and settle the score in the future, it actually made Mu Ying feel fearful.


    Because this was something that would happen in the unknown, she did not know what Guan Yumo would make her lose in the future.


    Atst, however, he stopped shackling her hands. Instead, he got up from the bed, took off his suit jacket, loosened his tie, and removed his wristwatch.


    Mu Ying sat up and massaged her hands in pain.


    Guan Yumo asked her when she was unpacking the Shirt Button, "Where are your pajamas?"


    Mu Ying got off the bed, and at that moment, it was very strange. Somehow, she was no longer afraid of wearing silk pajamas in front of him, but had found a pure white man''s robe from the closet for him. This was something that the servants had prepared for him beforehand.


    "Help me bring it in!" After throwing those words down, Guan Yumo went straight to the bathroom.


    Guan Yumo had already taken off her shirt, revealing her muscr and strong upper body. Mu Ying was still a little shy when she saw this, but she bit her lips and took the nightgown in for him.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Ying was curious as to why there would be someone knocking on the door at this time, hence she impatiently went to open the door.


    However, it was actually Mu Xiao who was standing at the door. Knowing that her clothes were disheveled, Mu Ying quickly entered the room and put on the jacket of Guan Yumo''s suit, beforeing out. Second Grandpa. " she called sweetly.


    Mu Xiao was rare and kind, "The servant said that Yu Mo has returned?"


    Mu Ying revealed a look of bashfulness, "Un, I just got home, I''m now bathing."


    Mu Xiao nodded his head, "Then let''s go to sleep early." With that, with the support of a servant, Mu Xiao prepared to return to his room.


    Mu Ying came out of her room and helped support Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiao red at Mu Ying, "If you aren''t going to sleep, why are you still supporting me?"


    Mu Ying said obediently, "I will send you back to your room to rest!"


    "No need." Mu Xiao said in a serious tone, "Behave yourself, I don''t need your filial piety, I am satisfied."


    Mu Ying said i


    ocently, "Second Grandpa, when have I be restless?"


    Mu Xiao was unable to answer his question, but coughed and told the Na


    y An who was supporting her, "Tell her."


    The Na


    y Anughed and nodded.

 Chapter 597

    After helping Mu Xiao back to his room, Mu Ying asked doubtfully, "Na


    y An, what does Second Grandpa want you to tell me?"


    Na


    y An immediately whispered into Mu Ying''s ear, "Actually, Old Mu''s man had already arrived earlier, but hearing the conversation between you and Mr Guan from the door, was that kind of conversation ?? You know, the men of Old Mu are very worried that you youngsters do not know how to control yourselves. After all, you are still pregnant right now, so let me remind you ?? However, he was afraid that my reminder would not make you feel reassured, so he came back himself. "


    After Mu Ying finished listening, she stood at her original position and did not speak for a while.


    Na


    y An nced at him andughed, "Are you shy?"


    Mu Ying red at the Na


    y An in a


    oyance, "I''m not going to talk to you anymore ?? Tell Second Grandpa, I understand. "


    Na


    y An looked at Mu Ying''s leaving figure and smiled lovingly.


    After returning to her room, Mu Ying quickly closed the door, leaned on the door handle, and caressed her chest.


    It was a close call.


    Fortunately, Second Grandfather had only heard the conversation between her and Guan Yumo, and did not hear the rest. If he had heard the rest, the result would be unimaginable.


    As she listened to the sound of the water bathing, Mu Ying changed into a new set of pajamas and sat down on the sofa.


    She knew very well what kind of woman Guan Yumo wanted. She had already made up her mind to be what kind of woman she was going to be, and it was just that she would y some tricks on him, allowing him to unknowingly fall in love with her or not leave him ??


    But now, it seemed that her n was going to fail ??


    The current her had her face forcefully torn off by him. The kind of awkwardness and pain from being ridiculed, if it wasn''t for the fact that her mind had been tough since she was young, she would probably be crying right now.


    She no longer needed to rely on things that he had to rely on to attract Guan Yumo, she knew very clearly that from the moment he saw that she had feelings for him, he would stay far away from her. When the day came when he no longer needed his identity as the Mu''s Group''s daughter, he would directly abandon her!


    Her tragic future could already be predicted, but if she wanted to leave now, it was already toote ??


    Of course, she had no intention of leaving him. No matter what he would do to her in the future, at least at this moment, everyone who saw her would have to call her "Mrs. Guan".


    Qin Qian said that she loved him to the point that she was almost sick. Qin Qian was right, she did love him to the point that she was sick.


    Even if it was such a title, she still wanted to cherish it.


    Thinking about that, Guan Yumo just came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing a white robe, and he was actually very handsome. It was as if he was born with a clothes rack, and no matter what he wore, it couldn''t hide his brilliance.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Guan Yumo asked her.


    Mu Ying nced at the suit that she was wearing a moment ago, then said indifferently, "Grandfather came over just now and hurriedly put on your suit, why didn''t I feel that the gun is in my pocket?"


    Guan Yumo took out his phone from her jacket pocket. She was obviously going to make a call, but before she dialed the number, she nced at her and asked, "What, you want to kill me when I''m unprepared?"


    Mu Yingughed ndly, "Didn''t I kill you to make myself wish I were dead?"


    Guan Yumo bit her lower lip, but it was unknown if she was ridiculing her or just teasing her. Of course it''s no longer in my suit pocket. It''s only within my reach. "


    Mu Ying asked seriously, "Is every leader of Dark Angel like this?"


    Guan Yumo had already dialed the number, and did not answer her. Instead, she spoke to the person on the other end of the phone, "En, I will personally go over tomorrow.


    Mu Ying didn''t know where Guan Yumo was going, but hearing him ask her to arrange a good person for him, the scene of a massacre burst from her mind. She couldn''t help but feel worried, "You ?? Are you going to fight tomorrow? "


    Guan Yumo still did not answer her question, "Do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    Mu Ying shook her head.


    Guan Yumo sat down on the sofa and directly lit up a cigarette. The moment the lighter shined, the blue mes reflected his handsome features, and at the moment she ced the lighter on the lid box, he had already exhaled a mouthful of smoke.


    Mu Ying did not know how to smoke, and most of the people around him also did not smoke, so she was very sensitive to the smell of smoke, and immediately coughed a few times.


    Seeing that, Guan Yumo left the sofa and went to the balcony.


    The smell of the cigarette made Mu Ying''s throat feel ufortable. She took a sip of water, and the ufortable feeling finally subsided.


    The wind lifted the strap of his white robe, adding to the loneliness of his lonely figure.


    She guessed that at this moment, he was probably thinking about Gu Qingyou again, and Gu Qingyou was probably lying in Jiang Jun''s arms, sleeping soundly.


    She could not help but sigh in her heart as she came to the balcony.


    "If you really are going to fight tomorrow, please be careful." Saying this, she turned around and returned to her room.


    Of course, Guan Yumo did not reply to her words. Smoke shrouded half of his handsome face and only said, "Bring me an ashtray."


    "Alright."


    In the morning, Mu Ying woke up to the sound of the garden insect birds.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she instinctively went to look, but Guan Yumo was no longer there.


    Mu Ying didn''t know when Guan Yumo came back from the balcony to sleep the night before, but the moment she was half asleep, she identally opened her eyes and saw him sleeping by her side.


    Mu Ying was curious as to why Guan Yumo was holding her, but after thinking about how men always separated love and sex, he felt that it was not surprising. After all, she was young and strong, and he was an energetic man.


    Thus, she closed her eyes and let him hug her like this. For some baffling reason, she even slept soundly through the night.


    After washing up, she opened the door and saw Little You leaning against the wall, secretly yawning. She asked, "Where''s Mo?"


    "Little You was shocked and immediately woke up. Seeing her as if she was a ghost, it was as if she was immediately filled with energy." Yes... Miss, Mr Guan is ying chess with Old Mu downstairs! "


    Mu Ying said snappily, "Do you have to be so afraid that I treat you badly?"


    Little You lowered his head and kept silent.


    It was only then that Mu Ying realised that she did not receive attention from the servants at all. It had to be known that she was very harsh on people at times, but she had never treated them unfairly before!


    But at least she didn''t have to care what the servants thought of her.


    When Mu Ying came downstairs, unexpectedly, she did not see Guan Yumo ying chess with the old man. Mu Ying hurriedly asked, "Second Grandfather, where is Mo?"


    Mu Xiao was still studying the board game, when he absent-mindedly replied, "She''s already gone."


    "Gone?" Mu Ying was startled.


    Mu Xiao then raised his head and looked at Mu Ying. He said he didn''t want to wake you, so he didn''t say hello. But he told youst night that he was leaving today. "


    Mu Ying did not utter a word.


    Mu Xiao patted her hand gently. This husband was chosen by you, and since you were pregnant with him before marriage, our Mu Family has no choice but to marry you to this man ?? Even though he was powerful and could give you a life without worries, such a man was destined to not have much time to apany you ?? "Since you''ve already chosen it back then, don''t regret it now."

 Chapter 598

    Mu Ying was only disappointed by Guan Yumo''s departure. Even though he no longer had a good impression of her and didn''t know how she would get along with her in the future, she was still worried about him.


    After finishing breakfast, Mu Ying went back to her room and called Qin Qian.


    This time, Qin Qian was not working, and was making coffee. My young mistress, what business do you have now? "


    Mu Ying leaned on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, and said weakly: "Are you going to be so patient?"


    Qin Qian could tell that her tone of voice was unusual, she put down his coffee and asked caringly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Guan Yumo returned in the middle of the night yesterday."


    "Midnight?" Qin Qianughed lightly, and said ambiguously: "Since you picked this time toe back, if there''s nothing else, then it''s just that I''m worried about you."


    "You guessed right, but it''s the former."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He knew that I was the one who leaked the news to Jiang Jun and guessed my feelings towards him. Because of my betrayal and deception, he pointed his gun at my head."


    "My god!" Qin Qian covered her mouth and stopped herself from eximing. Thank God you''re still talking to me. "


    "Don''t worry. He won''t really kill me. No matter what, he still needs my wife, or else he wouldn''t have married me." Mu Ying said casually.


    Qin Qian was still afraid, "You really are ?? "What kind of man do you like? Why do you like this kind of man?"


    Mu Ying replied, "Maybe I''ve been possessed by a ghost!"


    Qin Qian reprimanded, "You''re still in the mood to joke around ?? So are you okay now? "


    Mu Ying continued to look at the ceiling, her eyes still in shock. "It''s okay, it''s just that I''m a little down, that''s why I called you."


    "Are you depressed because you can no longer live in Guan Yumo''s heart like you originally


    ed?"


    "Hmm, he already knows that I''m not someone who''s as brainless as he thinks. From now on, he''ll be on his guard against me, so I can forget about entering his heart ??"


    Qin Qian sighed helplessly, "Why don''t you let him go? With your qualifications, finding an outstanding man is not difficult, why would you like a man who has his own heart?"


    "If you can give up, do you really need to say it? Of course I know I can find a good man to marry! " Mu Ying''s voice sounded a little tired.


    Qin Qian said seriously, "Before, I didn''t dare to say, but now that you have been seen through by Guan Yumo, let me say something that would shock your morale. In fact, Guan Yumo was unable to forget about Gu Qingyou all this while, which means that he has a very, very deep rtionship with Gu Qingyou. Furthermore, you said before that if it wasn''t for Gu Qingyou, Guan Yumo would not have risked her life to get this position ?? "So, I really think that it''s very difficult for you to get this person''s heart. To put it bluntly, I think that''s impossible!"


    Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes. "Is it possible that without trying, how would you know?"


    Qin Qian sighed again, "I feel like you are just stubbornly refusing toe to terms with your mistake."


    "Jiang Jun once loved Su Mo so much, but didn''t she still end up falling in love with Gu Qingyou?" Mu Ying retorted.


    At that time, Jiang Jun thought that since Su Mo was dead, his feelings for Su Mo had also slowly faded. It was just that her hatred for Su Mo had caused him to remember Su Mo, but she was actually already prepared for a new life. It can only be said that they met the right person at the right time, and it can also be said that they were fated to be together. But if you want to be together with Guan Yumo, that will be forcing it, because Guan Yumo had never put down the person she loved at all, and also had never


    ed to put down the person she loved. " Qin Qian analyzed the situation rationally from the perspective of an outsider.


    Mu Ying did not speak for a long time. Finally, when Qin Qian wanted to ask if she was still alive, she spoke in a low voice, "But I still can''t let it go ??"


    "Even if you can''t, you have to."


    "You haven''t loved anyone. Don''t you know how hard it is to let go of someone you love ??"


    "Look, you know how difficult it is to let go of your loved one, yet you are still hoping that Guan Yumo will let go of Gu Qingyou?"


    "I ??" Mu Ying was finally speechless.


    Qin Qian advised sincerely and sincerely, "Listen to me, let go of this person and don''t have any illusions about him anymore. Otherwise, in the future, you will face even more suffering and pain ??"


    "Believe me, I tried, but I couldn''t do it ??" I just want to be with him, even if I have to look at him from a distance. " Only in front of her own best friend did Mu Ying dare to bare her heart like this.


    Qin Qian could not help but get angry, her words became a bit sharp, "So as long as you are with him, even if he does not love you, you can still ept it?"


    "Yes."


    "If you insist, then I can only remind you that you will regret your decision today, because one day, he will bring you despair."


    "If that day everes, then that''s good as well. That way, I can at least let him go ??"


    "You woman... "I don''t want to tell you anymore. Do your best." Her heart ached for Mu Ying, but Qin Qian was unable to continue, so she hung up the phone first.


    Mu Ying slowly took her phone off her ear.


    Tears fell from the corners of his closed eyes.


    Half a month passed by, and it was once again the day that Mu Ying had to go to the hospital to get her baby checked out.


    Mu Ying called Guan Yumo again. Guan Yumo said that everything had been arranged beforehand, he wanted her to be at ease in going through the production inspection.


    She apanied Na


    y An to the hospital.


    But she never thought that Guan Yumo would actually arrange for her "miscarriage" today.


    In the examination room, the doctor told her, "In a while, I will tell Na


    y An that the child in your womb has stopped growing and needs an ''abortion'' operation. Remember to cooperate."


    Mu Ying was lying on the sickbed, preparing to get the doctor to check her body out at the same time. Hearing the doctor''s words, she suddenly got up from the sickbed.


    The doctor was shocked when he saw Mu Ying''s reaction. He asked haltingly, "Could it be that Mr Guan and you have never discussed it before?"


    Mu Ying stared at the doctor, only then did she see the cowardly look of the doctor, and realized that her reaction was a little too agitated. "Uh, if you''ve discussed it before, we''ll do as you say, Doctor!"


    "Alright, I''ll go prepare the report."


    "Alright."


    After the doctor went to get the report, Mu Ying lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen in a daze.


    What happened to her?


    She clearly had nothing in her stomach, but when she heard that she was going to ''miscarry'', she actually felt ufortable at that moment.


    Was it because she had been stroking her stomach so often these past few days, pretending to love and look forward to the child in her womb, that she really thought she had a baby in her womb?


    Thinking about it, Mu Ying shook her head, feeling sad that she was naive.


    After that, the doctor took the exam report and walked out of the examination room. Mu Ying sat on the sickbed and hugged her knees, clearly hearing the doctor say to Na


    y An, "I''m very sorry, this time for the maternity examination, we found that the child in Miss Mu did not grow properly ??"

 Chapter 599

    Mu Yingbined with the doctor, their acting skills could easily fool Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiao normally seemed to be extremely serious with Mu Ying, but in reality, the person he loved the most was Mu Ying, so he immediately called Guan Yumo personally to ask him toe back and apany Mu Ying, and denounced him for being too unconcerned with Mu Ying, causing her child to be stillborn.


    The next morning, Guan Yumo came to the hospital, but before he and the rest of the Mu Family, Guan Yumo held Mu Ying''s hands andforted her, "Children are gone, we are still young, there will be more."


    Tears streamed down Mu Ying''s face as she hugged Guan Yumo and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect our child properly ??"


    Seeing that, Mu Xiao and the other patriarchs silently left the ward.


    When the luxurious ward hadpletely quieted down, Mu Ying gently pushed Guan Yumo away. It''s been hard on you, you came all the way here. " As she said this, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Guan Yumo frowned, "Is there a need to speak to me in such a weird ma


    er?"


    Mu Ying turned her face to the side and looked at the window. I''m sorry, I''m not in a very good mood, you might not understand, but it''s also sad to lie here and not go anywhere. "


    Guan Yumo looked at her, "Hold on for a bit, when you are discharged, Old Mu will definitely request of me to bring you to France, then you will be free."


    Mu Ying did not say anything else.


    After resting for two days in the hospital, Mu Ying could finally be discharged from the hospital.


    Guan Yumo personally came to pick her up and even loosened a bunch of fresh flowers for her.


    "At this moment, she was sitting in the car with a bouquet of flowers in her arms, her head lowered as she sniffed the fragrance of the flowers." Your taste is quite good, and the flowers you pick are very beautiful, which I also like. "


    "When we get back to France, I''ll arrange for you to live in Paris." Guan Yumo opened her lips indifferently.


    Mu Ying''s gaze finally moved away from the flower and looked at him. So are you going to leave me alone? "


    "I will be staying there too. There will be a lot of public events in the near future. I need you to apany me."


    "You ?? You live there, too? "


    "What, you''re already so afraid of me after what happenedst time?" Guan Yumo shot a nce at her before her line of sight returned to the windscreen once again.


    Mu Ying turned her head and looked at the carriage window. I didn''t expect you to live with me, and I thought our show of love hade to an end after we left New York. "


    Guan Yumo''s voice did not fluctuate at all as she said, "The love will continue to show itself to your second grandfather, until the coboration between Dark Angel and itself ispleted."


    Mu Ying frowned, she could not help but turn her head, and look at Guan Yumo''s focused driving. Can you tell me what kind of cooperation you want the Dark Angel to have with the Mu??s Family? "


    "You don''t need to know."


    "As the value of your existence, shouldn''t I know about it?" Mu Ying was truly curious about the reason why Guan Yumo had married her. Why had he already chosen her several years ago?


    Guan Yumo said indifferently, "Believe me, it''s better if you didn''t know about this."


    Early the next morning, the servants of the Mu residence ced Mu Ying''s two boxes of luggage in the back of the carriage.


    Mu Ying''s eyes reddened, and he hugged Mu Xiao unwillingly. Second Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself ?? "


    "At Yu Mo''s ce, remember to change your temper. Not everyone can tolerate your willfulness." Although Mu Xiao still spoke with dignity and seriousness, his aged brown eyes had a faint glimmer in them.


    Mu Ying replied obediently, "I understand."


    "Na


    y An held her hand with reluctance in his eyes. "You''ve only just given birth to a small child. Remember to take care of your health, otherwise your health will not be good in the future ??"


    Mu Ying also hugged Na


    y An for a while. Rest assured ?? Mo is very good to me. He will take care of me. "


    Na


    y An wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Fine, since you are married, you will naturally live together ?? "If you stay at home, and the Mr Guan does not have the time to stay in the United States, it would indeed not be a long term affair. It would be better if you go to France ??"


    "Then I''m leaving!" Mu Ying waved her ws, but in reality, her heart was also full of reluctance, but she was never a sentimental person.


    Mu Xiao and Na


    y An nodded at the same time.


    Mu Ying immediately came to Guan Yumo''s side and said gently, "Let''s go!"


    Guan Yumo nodded, but she did not forget to tell Mu Xiao: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiao Ying."


    Mu Xiao waved, signalling for them to leave.


    Guan Yumo took off her suit jacket and covered Mu Ying''s shoulders. Only then did she hug Mu Ying and walk towards the car.


    Mu Xiao watched as the car drove away, and tears started streaming down his face. "This girl didn''t help me worry when she was at home. Now that she has left, it seems like the entire house has quietened down ??"


    The Na


    y An held Mu Xiao, and consoled him, "When a child grows up, there will be a day when they will leave home ?? But, since Mr Guan likes Xiao Ying this much, you can rest assured. "


    Mu Xiao took a deep breath and nodded. Mu Ying, I am not worried about you anymore, I don''t know when I will let this child get married ??


    Na


    y An replied, "Don''t worry Old Mu, I believe that fate wille to Boss Chi sooner orter ??"


    "I''m afraid he will continue to dig his horn ??"


    Mu Ying slept on the ne. When she woke up, the ne was already about tond.


    Seeing that Guan Yumo was still sleeping or resting with her eyes closed, Mu Ying slowly moved the nket away.


    Seeing her movements, Mai Li walked over and asked softly, "Madam, do you need anything?"


    Mu Ying immediately shushed Mai Li and shook his head, indicating that she was fine and not to wake his up.


    Mai Li then retreated back to the corner of the Private Aircraft.


    Mu Ying walked to the window of the Private Aircraft and looked down at the sky above Paris.


    Paris was a romantic and amorous city, and it made her look forward to it. As she stared at the Eiffel Tower, which symbolized her love, she lost herself.


    Guan Yumo''s apartment in Paris City could be said to be a mansion.


    Because it was located on the top floor of a sixty story building, its surface area was about 500 square meters, the decorations were simple but not simple, all kinds of facilities were equipped, and Mu Ying liked the swimming pool outside the main bedroom the most, because she liked to swim.


    There was a servant in his fifties and a little maid in the apartment. Obviously, they had taken care of Guan Yumo when she lived here.


    At this moment, they lowered their heads and respectfully called out to her, "Madam."


    Mu Ying was not used to being addressed like that, she felt that she was getting old, but she couldn''t think of anything she should ask them to call her. After all, if he let them call him Xiao Ying, it would also be disrespectful to him, so she could only ept this title. "Hello everyone."


    At this time, Guan Yumo was already preparing to go out. He had just received a call. I want to make a trip to the headquarters, see if you have anything you need, then tell Sister Teng. "


    Mu Ying nodded, "I will."

 Chapter 600

    After Guan Yumo left, the Sister Teng said, "Madam, I will bring you to the main bedroom to see if you have anything else you need."


    "Alright."


    Gu Qingyou really liked the main bedroom and the entire apartment building. However, Mu Ying didn''t like the pure ck curtains very much, because it blocked most of the room''s light, if it could be reced with a faintly discernible white gauze curtain, then it would be perfect.


    Because not only would it make the room more dreamy, it would also make it possible to see the pool outside. It would be very romantic.


    "Sister Teng, I like all the personal belongings you prepared for me so I don''t have anything to add. However, I want to change the curtains."


    Sister Teng heard and frowned, "Madam, I know you think that the color of the curtains is too thick, but the Mr Guan is afraid of the strong light, he needs this kind of dark curtains when he sleeps."


    "Is he afraid of the light?" Mu Ying did not know about this.


    Sister Teng nodded, "Yes, if Mr Guan wants to rest, then the curtains must be closed."


    Mu Ying was at a loss, "But these ck curtains are really ugly."


    The Sister Teng said, "If the Madam insists on changing the curtains, I will remove the curtains and have someone send a new curtain over tomorrow."


    Mu Ying thought for a moment, and in the end, shook her head. Forget it, I''ll find some time to ask Mo and see if I can change it! "


    "Alright." Sister Teng withdrew.


    Mu Ying then sat on the edge of the bed and carefully looked around the bedroom.


    She knew that Guan Yumo did not live here often, because the ce that Guan Yumo stayed the most was the small ind and Dark Angel Headquarters that Australia bought.


    But there were still traces of life that belonged to Guan Yumo.


    For example, Guan Yumo had never liked anything that was ced on the bedside table before.


    Another example was the toiletries in the bathroom. Ever since she had known Guan Yumo, he had always only used this brand of toiletries, and never changed it. This also showed that he was a stubborn person.


    Mu Ying recalled that she had not seen the cloakroom before, so she got up from the bed and went to the cloakroom.


    He never thought that the cloakroom here was the same as the one in his bedroom that she saw in Dark Angel Headquarters. The few clothes that he already had, from suits to shirts, were all practically the same type of clothes, only their colors were different.


    Mu Ying frowned, she decided to fill the cloakroom for him when the timees.


    Unknowingly, the sky had already darkened. Mu Ying was hungry and prepared to go to the kitchen to see what kind of di


    er Sister Teng and the others had prepared tonight. However, she identally overheard the conversation between the young maid and the Sister Teng.


    The young maid said, "Madam is so young and beautiful, sopatible with Mr Guan."


    The Sister Teng responded, "It''s pretty easy to talk too. Initially, I wanted to change the curtains, but when I said that the Mr Guan was afraid of the light, I gave up on the idea."


    "En, I had originally thought that the eldest young miss, who had been raised to live like a prince, would be a little difficult to please ??"


    "Don''t talk about it anymore, it''s not good to talk about master here."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying could not help butugh, suddenly she had a good impression of the two servants that Guan Yumo had invited.


    At di


    er, Sister Teng and the maid cooked a Chinese style dish that overflowed with fragrance. Mu Ying sat at the dining table, and in order to pretend that she had lost her child''s feeling, he hadn''t eaten a proper meal these few days. Right now, her stomach was rumbling with hunger due to the temptation of the delicacies.


    But it couldn''t start yet, because the Sister Teng was calling Guan Yumo and asked him if she would like toe back for di


    er.


    Sure enough, Guan Yumo didn''te back.


    Mu Ying had already expected that when Sister Teng hung up the phone, she had already started to move.


    The night scene in Paris was mesmerizingly beautiful. Mu Ying sat on the floor of the bedroom window, immersing herself in the beautiful scenery.


    If only she and Guan Yumo had married because they loved each other ??


    They sat together at night, she nestled in his arms, he holding her, admiring the beauty of the night, what a happy picture.


    Mu Ying''s mind was currently constructing such an image, but before she knew it, a knock came from the door. Madame. "


    Hearing that was the voice of the Sister Teng, Mu Ying regained her senses and replied, "I''m here."


    The Sister Teng said respectfully, "There is a swimsuit I prepared for you in the cloakroom, if you want to swim."


    "There''s a swimsuit?" Mu Ying immediately got up from the floor and opened the door.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s happy expression, the Sister Teng could not help but reveal a smile, "Yes, I have prepared four swimsuits for you, if you want to go into the water."


    "Yes, I''ll go swim now ??" You don''t know how much I like swimming. " Mu Ying then went to find a swimsuit.


    Around 10 pm, Guan Yumo returned to her apartment.


    He had originally


    ed to sleep at the Dark Angel Headquarters, but his biological needs had prompted him to return to his apartment.


    As soon as he entered the house, before he could ask, Sister Teng, who was carrying slippers for him, said, "Mr Guan, Madame is swimming in the pool ?? Madam has been swimming for more than an hour. "


    Swimming?


    Guan Yumo raised her eyebrows and thought, just nice.


    After changing her slippers, Guan Yumo headed straight for the swimming pool.


    It was exactly as Sister Teng had said, she was as carefree as a little fish in the pool. Only, her swimsuit was a little more conservative, probably chosen by Sister Teng. However, her skin was white and her figure was very good.


    He simply sat on the reclining chair by the pool and enjoyed the view.


    Mu Ying finally noticed him, and swam to the edge of the swimming pool. Maybe it was because she was wearing a swimsuit that made her a little shy, but she had soaked most of her body in the water and was a little nervous. When did you get back? "


    Guan Yumo lifted her hand and looked at the time. A quarter of an hour ago. "


    "What?"


    Mu Ying blushed red. He actually sat there and watched her for fifteen minutes.


    Although the swimsuit was a conservative style, it was still exposed, making her extremely shy. As a result, Mu Ying quickly went ashore and put on a towel, alleviating her shy feeling a little.


    Just then, Guan Yumo got up from the reclining chair and walked towards her with slow steps.


    She wanted to go back to her room and shower, but she thought he was busy, so she waited for him by the pool.


    Unexpectedly, before she could react, Guan Yumo had already picked her up.


    She jumped in fright, her hands instinctively grabbing onto Guan Yumo''s neck, her heart hanging in her throat, she slowly asked: "What are you trying to do?"


    Guan Yumo said bluntly. What do you think you''re going to do? "


    Mu Ying''s body stiffened. In the next second, she began to struggle. Are you crazy? " However, her struggles were futile as Guan Yumo threw her onto the sofa in the room.


    She tried to stand up, but Guan Yumo had already


    ed a second ahead of time and suppressed both her legs. At the same time, she had also sealed her hands, and her eyes were sharp as a falcon''s as she stared at her, her voice neither fast nor slow, "You have schemed against me once, you should repay your debt."


    Then he looked at her as if he were waiting for the final mercy of her unavoidable prey, but the amusement in his eyes.

 Chapter 601

    Mu Ying was very clear about the great disparity in strength between males and females. No matter how much she struggled, it would all be in vain.


    Thus, he did not make another move. His calm gaze met with his teasing gaze and he started to slowly smile. "It seems that you are still interested in me. Otherwise, with so many women outside, even if you want to vent your physiological desires, you can find one at will."


    Guan Yumo revealed her signature smile, at that moment she was like a gentle, refined, and modest gentleman.


    "What are youughing at?" Mu Ying didn''t like Guan Yumo''s unfathomable appearance. This kind of feeling made people afraid.


    The smile in Guan Yumo''s eyes grew wider as she said slowly, "I''mughing at you because you''re so pitiful. Even now, you''re still fantasizing about me giving you love."


    Mu Ying maintained her smile, "Don''t say it so early. After all, no one is sure what will happen in the future."


    Guan Yumo lowered her eyes, as she sized up her entire face. I''ll wait and see. "


    Mu Ying wrapped her arm around Guan Yumo''s neck, her eyes revealing a trace of charm. "Believe me, you will definitely be infatuated with me."


    "A faint smile hung on Guan Yumo''s lips. "Then show me your ability."


    Mu Ying''s eyshes trembled slightly, but she was actually terrified at the bottom of her heart. After all, the pain from that night still existed clearly in her mind, but she still steeled her heart, pulled down his neck, and proactively kissed him.


    Once she kissed her, nothing could be done about it. Guan Yumo quickly became the active one, like a beast that had been imprisoned for too long, she started to go crazy.


    This was the second time. Aside from pain, it was also pain.


    She hadn''t experienced the kind of ecstasy that people spoke of when men and women were dying. She only felt that she was being torn to shreds by wild beasts.


    He did not have the slightest bit of tender feelings for the fairer sex, and he was only simply venting his physical desires.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she could hold on to her life like this ??


    After Guan Yumo finished showering, he saw her staring at the ceiling in a daze. He directly took out a cigarette from the pack of cigarettes and ced it in her mouth. Do you regret it? "


    Mu Ying shook her head, her gaze a little dull. As long as you are satisfied. "


    Guan Yumo came to the edge of the bed and sat down. As the window leading to the swimming pool was open, and was very ventted, she smoked his cigarette and did not smell it. She then said to her, "The next time I will definitely make you feel better than you didst time."


    Mu Ying turned her naked body, choosing not to look at him again.


    Guan Yumo kissed her smooth back, then got up and left the bed.


    The next morning.


    Mu Ying came out of her room after washing up.


    Guan Yumo was dressed in casual attire as she sat on the sofa and leisurely flipped through the newspapers of the day.


    The Sister Teng called out, "Sir, Madam, you can have breakfast now."


    "Alright."


    Guan Yumo replied Sister Teng, she put away the newspaper and walked over.


    Mu Ying headed straight for the dining hall, right in front of Guan Yumo.


    Sister Teng and young maid Xiao Luo had prepared a Western style breakfast. It looked good, and sure enough, it tasted good.


    Guan Yumo praised, "Sister Teng''s culinary skills are getting better and better."


    The Sister Teng chuckled, "Then Mr Guan should stay at home and eat often. That way, my culinary skills would have some use."


    "Yes."


    Guan Yumo cut a piece of the Sun Egg and put it into her mouth. After she finished chewing, he looked at Mu Ying who was standing opposite him. There''s a Charity Jewelry Auction tonight, and I need you to apany me there. But I have something to do during the day, so I''ll have Mai Lie to pick you upter on. "


    Mu Ying was eating something, and her voice was somewhat vague, "Mn ?? But I didn''t bring my dress. "


    Guan Yumo said, "I will get someone to send the gown over."


    After Guan Yumo left the apartment, he was bored into her room again.


    Although Guan Yumo did not restrict her freedom, she did not want to go out, especially when the weather was hot.


    Initially, she wanted to call Qin Qian, but then she thought of the fact that Qin Qian had to work, and in the end, she


    ed to call Chi Yifeng ?? her biological brother.


    Recently, he had been thinking about Guan Yumo and had forgotten tofort a person who was also hurt by his feelings.


    Coincidentally, when she was about to make the call, her cell phone rang, and it was her brother who called.


    She smiled and pressed the answer button.


    "Bro, we really have the same heart. I was just about to call you!"


    Chi Yifeng''s gentle voice sounded from the other side of the phone, "Married to the person you like, it seems like you''re in a good mood."


    "Of course." With that said, Mu Yingidfortably on the bed.


    Chi Yifengughed, "Let me ask you, I identally found out that someone from the Dark Angel was investigating you a while ago, do you know the reason yourself?"


    Mu Ying was immediately stu


    ed.


    Chi Yifeng did not hear Mu Ying''s response, and asked solemnly, "Could it be that there really is something wrong?"


    Mu Ying was quiet for a moment, then said: "Brother, we have always talked about everything, but there is something that I have never told you."


    Chi Yifeng had a bad premonition, his voice was slightly serious, "What is it?"


    Mu Ying bit her lips and said slowly, "Jiang Jun knows that Gu Qingyou''s former boyfriend had threatened Gu Qingyou with evidence, I was the one who leaked the news to Jiang Jun."


    "What?" Chi Yifeng was stu


    ed.


    Mu Ying sighed lightly and continued, "At that time, I thought that Jiang Jun would be able topletely finish Guan Yumo off, that''s why I sold out Guan Yumo."


    "You actually only told me this now!" Chi Yifeng was furious.


    Mu Ying said apologetically, "I never told you because I was afraid that you would stop me ?? So, your Dark Angel was investigating me before, and I think that''s what you''re doing. "


    "You''re too bold!" Chi Yifeng condemned.


    Mu Ying said softly, "I am only betting on Jiang Jun, I hope that Guan Yumo and she will finish this."


    After Chi Yifeng calmed down, he asked, "Your meaning is, Guan Yumo already knows about this matter?"


    Mu Ying said honestly, "... "Yes." was worried, and did not dare to mention the fact that Guan Yumo had pointed her gun at her temple.


    "Where are you now?"


    "What''s wrong, brother?"


    "I will send someone to pick you up now. I will have Second Grandfather propose a divorce to Guan Yumo in a while."


    Mu Ying was stupefied. Brother, what are you talking about? "


    Chi Yifeng was suddenly angered, "Why are you still pretending? Don''t you know how dangerous your current situation is?"


    Mu Ying suddenly did not say anything, and the sharp eyes of a god of death shed past her mind when Guan Yumo pointed the gun at her head that night.


    "No one is more clear than you about Guan Yumo''s character. Other than Gu Qingyou, he doesn''t care about anything else, and you betrayed him. If not for the fact that you are still of use to him, I''m afraid you would have already lost your life!" Chi Yifeng was so angry that his voice started to tremble.


    Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes, and asked with a hoarse voice, "Brother, can I ask you a question?"


    Chi Yifeng suppressed his anger and said, "Speak."


    "Just what is so good about Gu Qingyou that can cause you and Guan Yumo to be infatuated with her for your entire life?"


    Chi Yifeng fell silent.

 Chapter 602

    Mu Ying pleaded, "Can you tell me the reason? Why do you all have such a crush on her? "


    After a very long time, Chi Yifeng finally replied, "I don''t know about others, I only know that she is very kind."


    "Am I not kind?" Mu Ying asked in pain.


    "You''re my sister. Of course I know you''re not a bad girl." Chi Yifeng replied.


    "So in other people''s eyes, I''m a bad girl, right?" Mu Ying said in disappointment.


    "You are just sometimes too willful, but not a bad girl. There are too many misconceptions about you in the outside world." Chi Yifeng said truthfully.


    Mu Yingughed sarcastically, "So I should be like Gu Qingyou, always putting on a tenacious and kind look, so that I can attract the attention of others?"


    Chi Yifeng said righteously, "Xiao Ying, Gu Qingyou''s kindness is not for show."


    Mu Ying lifted her hand to wipe the tears in her eyes and took a deep breath, "Alright, I don''t think she''s better than me, but because she''s always been in dire straits, making it easier for others to see her kind side, she did harm her own child, and lied to Jiang Jun, didn''t she?"


    Chi Yifeng sighed lightly, "You should know, that she just didn''t have a choice."


    "If she doesn''t save her own child when he is about to die, you can say that she has no other choice. But to deceive Jiang Jun, could it be that she also has no choice but to act selfishly?" Mu Ying asked harshly.


    "As far as I know, she was only hiding the truth because the past was too embarrassing and she didn''t want to be mentioned again. It''s not because she selfishly wanted to stay by Jiang Jun''s side, and if she was such a selfish person, she wouldn''t have left Jiang Jun on her own ord at that time. Chi Yifeng replied calmly.


    Mu Ying did not speak anymore, because she knew that no matter how hard she tried to doubt Gu Qingyou, her brother would always protect him.


    Of course, she had to admit that most of her usations were made against Gu Qingyou, because she had interacted with her before. Even after hurting Gu Qingyou in such a way, Gu Qingyou was still willing to be her friend, which showed that she was a very kind person.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Prepare yourself, I''ll send someone to pick you up ??" Forget it, I''lle and pick you up myself. " Chi Yifeng changed the topic, as he did not want Mu Ying to be immersed in the suppressive feelings anymore.


    Mu Ying calmed her emotions and said calmly, "Brother, don''te to pick me up. I won''t go back, and I won''t divorce Guan Yumo either!"


    Chi Yifeng knew how stubborn Mu Ying was, and said kindly, "Listen to brother, you''re in danger now. Guan Yumo will not let you get away with this matter, your feelings for him must end here!"


    Mu Ying looked at the ceiling calmly. We just got married and we get divorced. Isn''t this supposed to be a humiliation for the Mu Family? "


    "Second Grandpa and I will take care of this matter."


    "She hasn''t reached an agreement to cooperate with us Mu Family. He won''t do anything to me ??"


    "What if something unexpected happens during this period? I can''t possibly put you in such danger. " After saying that, Chi Yifeng sighed. If you insist on not listening to my words, I will tell Second Grandfather the truth of your marriage with Guan Yumo and let him personally send someone to take you away. "


    Mu Ying pleaded sorrowfully, "Brother, don''t force me like this ??"


    "I just don''t want to see my sister fall into the abyss." Chi Yifeng said fiercely.


    Mu Ying''s eyes shed, "Then, give me half a year, I believe that there won''t be any unforeseen events in this half a year ?? Half a yearter, if I am unable to make Chi Yifeng fall in love with me, I will return home and let Second Grandfather and you arrange everything. "


    "This matter ca


    ot be discussed." Chi Yifeng said with a strong tone.


    "Three months, those three months ?? Three months was already very short, right? There definitely won''t be any unforeseen circumstances ?? "Please." Mu Ying''s voice was weak, almost begging for mercy.


    "Alright, then I''ll give you three months. But during this period, if I find anything that''s wrong, I''ll definitely bring you back!"


    "Thank you brother."


    "Take care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    The call finally ended. Mu Ying tenaciously wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and adjusted her current depressed mood.


    At this time, a rhythmic knocking sound came from the door, apanied by Sister Teng''s voice, "Madam, Mr Guan has sent someone to deliver the formal attire."


    Mu Ying immediately sat up from the bed, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then walked out of the room with a smile.


    The gown that Guan Yumo had sent over was very beautiful, a simple one-sided gown, because it was pure white, it was very pure, although it was not very beautiful, but it was dignified and elegant, fitting for her current identity as Madam Guan.


    Xiao Luo praised her while she was tidying her dress, "Mr Guan''s eyesight is really good, this dress looks so good on Madam!"


    Mu Ying revealed a happy smile, "The size is just right, I am also surprised."


    "Madam, there''s nothing to be surprised about. Mr Guan has been sleeping with Madam every day, so he naturally knows of Madam''s size ??" After Xiao Luo finished speaking, his own face also flushed red.


    The Sister Teng at the side was also a bit embarrassed. She made an excuse saying that she would prepare lunch for Mu Ying, then Xiao Luo quickly followed.


    Mu Ying could not help but shake her head and smile.


    At eight in the evening, Mai Li punctually came to pick her up.


    On their way to the location of the banquet, Mu Ying asked, "Mai Li, didn''t you say that it was everyone''s turn to take care of Dark Angel and no one else needed to care about it? Why is Mo still so busy every day? "


    Mai Li answered honestly, "The Dark Angel matters are indeed handled by Master Jason right now, so what Master is busy with recently are not the Dark Angel matters, you are in charge of managing thepany."


    "Take care of thepany?" Mu Ying was startled. Didn''t Mo hang up his identity as the person in charge of apany just to get married to me? "


    "That''s not the case... In fact, the Dark Angel has always needed the support of a strongpany, but in these recent years, either thepany that the two of you have managed, has failed or stopped moving, and only thepany that the two of you have managed has steadily developed, so the two of you forced the two of you to manage the entirepany, and for the sake of the development of the Dark Angel, you could only helplessly ept it. " When Mai Li mentioned all these, he actually revealed a smile, as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    Mu Ying seemed to understand something a little, "Could it be that those three are


    ing to change from ck to white with their Dark Angel?"


    "That''s not the case. It''s just that in order to maintain your Dark Angel, you have to link it to the business world. I can''t exin the reason behind this either. Mai Li said.


    Mu Ying said honestly, "Actually, it''s not that I want to know what he''s doing, it''s just that thest time I heard him say that he was going to meet someone and that they were going to wait for him, I was extremely worried that Dark Angel was going to seek revenge ?? So I want to know what he''s up to. "


    After Mai Li heard this, heughed out loud, "Madam, you are the leader of Dark Angel, why would he need to personally go seek revenge? He only needs to give an order, and countless people are willing to work for him."

 Chapter 603

    Mu Ying was embarrassed.


    Mai Li was afraid that he would be offended fromughing out loud, so he immediately stopped smiling and continued to speak, "Lady, you can rest assured. In the entire Europe, I think no one dares to offend you."


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mai Li could not help but ridicule him, "But recently you have indeed been troubled, he has no interest in business, so he has no choice but to stay at thepany every day and look at those a


    oying documents."


    Mu Ying chuckled when she heard this. "I''m curious about the way he looks at his papers from behind his desk, frowning. When should I go and see them?"


    Mai Li nodded, "You must go see. That way, you will realize that there is nothing that no one can''t see ??"


    Mu Ying smiled as she looked at the window, only to realize that she had reached the hotel where the Jewelry Auction was held.


    After Mai Li parked the car, he respectfully opened the car door for her.


    Mu Ying lifted the hem of her dress as she got off the car. Just as she steadied herself, a car was neatly parked in the empty parking space beside her. Through the ck car window, she could vaguely see the familiar silhouette of a man in the driver''s seat.


    In the next second, the car door opened, and Guan Yumo, dressed in a suit and leather shoes walked out, passing the car keys to Mai Li, towards her.


    Mu Ying realized that Guan Yumo''s temperament was truly good. No matter what she wore, she had an outstanding and refined temperament, making it impossible for others to imagine that he was the leader of a gang.


    Guan Yumo came in front of her, and looked her up and down with her eyes. "Very beautiful, very fitting."


    Mu Ying said in a sour tone, "For you to be able to grasp the dimensions of a woman so urately, it means that you have read countless women."


    When Mai Li heard such a sensitive topic, he tactfully retreated until he couldn''t hear their conversation. Then, he pursed his lips and smiled.


    Guan Yumo rested her hands on Mu Ying''s slender waist, and smiled at her. Do you really believe that I have been as good as jade for the past thirty-two years? "


    Mu Ying slightly raised her head, and said haughtily: "There will never be another situation like this in the future, because if there were more peach blossoms by your side, I would definitely chop them off!"


    Guan Yumo suddenly lowered her head and whispered into Mu Ying''s ear, "Let''s squeeze dry then, then I won''t have the energy to look for someone else."


    Mu Ying blushed red at what Guan Yumo had said, and could not help but think of his outstanding strength.


    The two times she had been with him, he had been so long she wanted to cry.


    "At this moment, a well-dressed Chinese man and his girlfriend walked past them." Boss Guan, even though I know that you are newlyweds, I can''t show my love on the streets.


    Guan Yumo slowly raised his head, without even turning his head around, she continued to hold onto her waist and smiled at the Frenchman behind him, "Young Master Xu, people who haven''t married wouldn''t understand this kind of feeling ??"


    The man known as Young Master Xu chuckled, and then started flirting with thedy beside him.


    Guan Yumo carried Mu Ying and headed towards the hotel.


    Mu Ying could not help but say, "I wonder who this business friend is. If he knew that you are the leader of Dark Angel and that you still have a small, gold handgun in your jacket pocket, would he be so scared that he would not dare to be your friend anymore?"


    Guan Yumo smiled, "He thinks it''s her honor to be my friend."


    Mu Yingughed along, suddenly feeling that Guan Yumo was also very humorous.


    Since it was a purely charity jewelry auction, once they entered the banquet, they were immediately brought to the front row by the staff members of the banquet.


    Mu Ying noticed that his friend Young Master Xu was also sitting in the front row, as if he was determined to get it. It seemed as if he had to make his femalepanion be the main character tonight.


    Mu Ying watched for a while, then suddenly recognized this Young Master Xu, he seemed to be the person the second grandfather wanted her to marry.


    He appeared to be the Young Dong of French hotel giant Youxin Group, the future head of Youxin Group.


    Mu Ying suddenly remembered that when she was forced by her second grandfather to meet with this Shaodong, they had even had a meal together. At that time, Shaodong was quite satisfied with her, so the two families decided to marry her ??


    She had been forced from the begi


    ing to the end, so she was naturally unwilling to agree to the marriage. However, she did not reveal it, because if Second Grandpa knew that she would not marry this Young Master Xu, Second Grandpa would lock her up at home ??


    Later, when the wedding day was approaching, and Second Grandpa wanted to capture her for marriage, it was also the time that Gu Qingyou coincidentally met his in London. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingyou''s help, she would have already been captured and taken back ??


    After that, when she hid beside Guan Yumo, she finally avoided being caught by Second Grandpa and brought home. After that Jiang Jun told Second Grandpa that she was already pregnant with Guan Yumo''s child, and only then did she dare go back, because Second Grandpa already had no choice but to marry her to Guan Yumo.


    Thinking up to here, Mu Ying felt that this world was really small, she could actually bump into her ex-fianc?? so easily.


    Guan Yumo felt that Mu Ying seemed to be somewhat ufortable as she stuck close to him, and her entire face wished that her body could burrow into his embrace. He then raised her face up immediately. What is this? "


    Mu Ying''s slender index finger pointed towards the Young Master Xu, "I ?? My ex-fiance. "


    Guan Yumo chuckled, "I naturally know, but this person''s Young Master Xu wouldn''t be the least bit embarrassed by your rescission of the engagement, what are you embarrassed about?"


    "I''m not embarrassed at all, I''m embarrassed." Mu Ying said in a small voice, "I''m not bad, young and handsome is rich, I regret my marriage, and it made me feel bad!"


    Guan Yumo smirked, "A young miss like you would sometimes owe someone!"


    Mu Ying raised her fist and lightly punched Guan Yumo''s chest. Am I that inferior in your heart? "


    Guan Yumo did notment and instead raised her head to look at the auction stage.


    Mu Ying''s heart ached a little.


    He didn''t answer, which meant that she was indeed inferior in his heart.


    She knew he hadn''t thought so before, or he wouldn''t have chosen her as his wife so early. The impression had begun when he learned that she had done so much behind her back ??


    Although he knew very well that everything she had done was for his sake, he had only seen her shrewdness and would no longer have any feelings for her.


    At this moment, Mu Ying suddenly remembered the past few years ??


    They called each other siblings. His care and care for her was no less than her second grandfather''s. If she ignored his depressed heart and didn''t find out who the person in it was, she might be able to y dumb and enjoy the love of his life ??


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t bear to see him in the dark, in pain and pain. It was all her heart''s fault that she loved him so much.


    "Tell me what kind of jewelry you like. Tonight, I must make you the main character of this auction." Guan Yumo suddenly turned and said to her.


    Mu Ying recovered from her thoughts, she then asked curiously, "Why do you want me to be the main character of this auction?"


    "Then your second grandpa will know how much I love you." Guan Yumo answered very straightforwardly, she did not care about Mu Ying''s feelings at all.


    Mu Ying looked at him and suddenly smiled gracefully. "Can I go to the washroom?"


    Guan Yumo nodded.


    Mu Ying then walked with the dignified Celebrity to the washroom.

 Chapter 604

    Mu Ying stood in front of the washstand and looked at herself, who was adorned with exquisite makeup, in a daze.


    Could she really make this cruel man fall in love with her in the next three months?


    The answer in her heart was a denial.


    She knew it was impossible.


    However, she was very puzzled. She knew it was impossible, but why did she still fly into the fire like a moth to a me?


    This man still had a debt to settle with her. Even if her brother said it, if there was any unforeseen circumstances, she might die ??


    Why was she still so stubborn about him?


    Even she herself looked down upon someone like her. However, she still wanted to stay by his side, even if it was just for an extra day ??


    Who could free her from such a demon?


    When Mu Ying came out of the washroom, she did not expect to meet the Young Master Xu.


    Or rather, it could be said that Young Master Xu was simply waiting for her, because his hands were in his pockets and his back was slightly stiff. It seemed like he had been waiting for a while.


    "I don''t know why, but I feel like Guan Yumo doesn''t love you."


    Seeing Young Master Xu''s face at such a close distance, she could finally confirm that he was the ex-fianc?? that she had only met once before.


    Mu Ying revealed a shallow smile. Young Master Xu doesn''t want to im that the grapes are sour just because you couldn''t eat them ?? " As she spoke, she walked towards the auction venue.


    "The first time I saw you, I had a lot of feelings for you. I don''t know why you didn''t want to marry me, but I want to tell you, if one day your current husband doesn''t want you, you cane and rely on me. Maybe, we can continue our fates."


    Mu Ying did not care about what Young Master Xu said, but she was curious how Young Master Xu could tell that Guan Yumo did not love her. After all, the look in Guan Yumo''s eyes that he had doted on her tonight would sometimes even be misunderstood by her.


    When he sat down next to Guan Yumo, the auction had already started. As the people at the front of the auction were not important, thepetition was not very intense.


    Guan Yumo asked as she held her, "Thest jewel in this auction is an emerald with a market value of 30 million. It is said that there are less than 10 of these in the entire world, so they are most suitable for collection."


    Mu Ying raised her head and looked at his handsome face. If I want the penultimate item, then what about that blue diamond ring with a market value of twenty million? "


    Guan Yumo looked at her but did not say a word.


    She already knew the answer.


    As expected, Guan Yumo did not bring up the blue diamond ring that Mu Ying wanted. In the end, the ring was sold to the Young Master Xu for a price of 30 million, and the portion that exceeded the ring''s market value would be used as charity.


    Thest emerald," said Guan Yumei, raising his hand.


    There were quite a number of peoplepeting, and this included the Young Master Xu. In the end, Guan Yumo still won the bid because she had to obtain it no matter what, even though she had spent more than one fold of the original value of the emerald. However, Mu Ying knew that Guan Yumo did not care about this bit of money.


    All the women present were envious of how Guan Yumo had doted on her. She looked at Guan Yumo with a tender gaze, full of affection, but only she herself knew that the emerald in her hands, which was worth sixty million, wanted to throw it into the trash ??


    No matter what, this charity auction was a feast for Guan Yumo, and the name of their beloved wife would henceforth be a


    ounced.


    On the way home, she held the emerald in her hand and kept looking out the window at the quiet Paris city.


    Mai Li nced at her from the rearview mirror and said, "Is the Madam angry that you won''t be returning to your apartment to rest tonight?"


    Mu Ying replied warmly, "How could I, I am not an unreasonable woman."


    Even though Mu Ying said that, Mai Li still exined, "Your Excellency is going to the Dark Angel Headquarters tonight, because Sir Jason had just called you. It seems like he has something to discuss with you."


    Mu Ying smiled slightly, "Mai Li, I''m just tired, I''m really not unhappy."


    After Mai Li heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. You can sleep for a while, madam. I''ll call you when we get home. "


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying closed her eyes tiredly indeed.


    When they returned to the apartment, it was already 11 PM. Sister Teng and Xiao Luo had not slept yet, hence they waited for her return.


    Xiao Luo saw the jewelry box in her hands, and said enviously, "Madam, Mr Guan must have bought you a very expensive jewelry, right?"


    Mu Ying took the slippers from the Teng Family and put them on. At the same time, she nodded her head at Xiao Luo, "It is indeed very expensive, but ??. I can send you off. "


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Luo couldn''t react in time, only to see Mu Ying toss the jewelry box into her hands. She quickly caught it and just happened to open a crack in the jewelry box. Of course


    Then, Xiao Luo hurried to catch up with Mu Ying. She carefully held onto the jewelry box and shouted, "Madam, please don''t joke around ??"


    Because of that ck curtain, Mu Ying had thought that the sky had yet to brighten and she had actually slept until eleven the next day.


    When she came out of her room, the Sister Teng had already helped her prepare lunch.


    Mu Ying was distressed, "Sister Teng was worried that I did not eat in the morning, so you prepared lunch for me so early right?"


    The Sister Teng chuckled, "Madam, you are young, it is normal for you to sleep well."


    Xiao Luo carried a te of Chinese style hot food to the dining room and said, "But Mr Guan is not here, so how can Madame sleep sote?"


    Mu Ying was drinking the soup and almost choked on the soup.


    Sister Teng immediately patted her back lightly, looking at Xiao Luo to be responsible for her actions, "Why are you looking at things this way?"


    Xiao Luo i


    ocently blinked her eyes, and said softly, "Sister Teng, why am I seeing things wrongly?"


    The Sister Teng was speechless.


    Mu Yingughed, "Xiao Luo, you have been led astray by the romance with the French ??"


    Xiao Luo stuck out her tongue adorably. "Sir and Madam have always been very fond of each other!"


    Since she was bored in the afternoon, Mu Ying decided to help Guan Yumo fill up the wardrobe.


    She was prepared to explore all the high-levelled men''s clothing brands, causing Xiao Luo, who was behind her, toin, "Madam, can wee back tomorrow to buy more, my legs are about to break ??"


    Mu Ying, however, was enjoying her time and was picking things out from the clothes rack. No, not enough... Don''tin, I didn''t even ask you to carry a shopping bag. "


    Yes, all the clothes. She asked the salesperson to deliver them directly to her apartment.


    Xiao Luo could only helplessly punch her thigh that was filled with pain.


    At this time, a clear and gentle female voice came from the men''s wear shop. "Hubby ??" I''m not bored, I''m helping you look at your clothes... You don''t have to worry about me getting bored, I was just about to go out and stroll around, and also bought presents and clothes for Mu Mu and Xi Xiter ?? "It''s all your fault that you insisted on having me apany you to France and left them behind. I didn''t buy a present to coax your son, but your son really wants to make me, his mother, despise him ??"

 Chapter 605

    Mu Ying did not expect to meet Gu Qingyou in France, and was stu


    ed.


    Xiao Luo noticed Mu Ying''s gaze and asked, "Madam, who is she?"


    This men''s clothing store was very big. Gu Qingyou, who was at the other side, had already finished her call and was seriously picking out Jiang Jun''s shirt.


    If Mu Ying did not hear her voice, she would not have noticed that Gu Qingyou was also in the shop.


    She replied Xiao Luo, "You really don''t know her?"


    Xiao Luo looked at her closely and frowned, "I don''t know her, but I seem to have seen her somewhere, but she''s so beautiful."


    "Of course she''s beautiful, she''s Jiang Jun''s wife."


    "Jiang Jun?"


    Xiao Luo was startled at first, but in the next second, her eyes widened as she eximed, "Madam, the ''Jiang Jun'' you spoke of couldn''t be the Jiang??s Group CEO Jiang Jun, right?"


    Mu Ying hurriedly covered Xiao Luo''s mouth to prevent her voice from attracting other people''s attention. Look at you, you useless fellow, what happened to the CEO of Jiang??s Group? "


    Xiao Luo''s eyes continued to widen, staring straight at Gu Qingyou.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo had finally calmed down, Mu Ying finally let go of Xiao Luo''s mouth. Xiao Luo immediately said hesitantly, "Oh my god, what good fortune did this woman have cultivated in her previous life? She would only be able to marry Jiang Jun in this life ?? Jiang Jun is so rich, and so handsome. "


    Mu Yingughed, "Hey, hey... Hua Chi can stop for a moment, the one in your line of sight right now is not Jiang Jun, but Jiang Jun''s wife. "


    "Who ??" Who... Who said it wasn''t Jiang Jun? Madam ?? You Help... Help me look at it, I... Do I have... My eyesight is blurry? "


    Xiao Luo suddenly pulled on Mu Ying''s clothes tightly, she was so excited that she even started to stutter.


    Mu Ying originally wanted to go and greet Gu Qingyou, but when she suddenly saw Jiang Jun walking into the shop, she was startled.


    They saw a tall and slender Jiang Jun, dressed in an ink-ck suit, with a handsome face that looked like it could be said to be made of gold, a noble and extraordinary temperament, making people hold their breath, walking towards Gu Qingyou with long legs.


    Gu Qingyou was still seriously picking out clothes, and didn''t notice that all the employees in the shop were excited.


    Jiang Jun shushed the shop assistant who was standing beside Gu Qingyou and signaled her to retreat.


    When Gu Qingyou noticed that the shop assistant who was in charge of shopping was not there, Jiang Jun had already ced her hand on her waist.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked. She turned around and saw it was Jiang Jun. You were at the door? "


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, looking at the shirt in Gu Qingyou''s hands, she praised: "Nice eyes."


    Gu Qingyou pulled Jiang Jun''s hand away and pressed the shirt against his body. You helped Que Yan settle hispany''s matters? "


    "Nope."


    "Then why did youe over?"


    "I''m afraid you''re bored."


    "??"


    Mu Ying originally wanted to go up and greet them, but in the end she decided to leave.


    Xiao Luo asked her, "Madam, do you know Boss Jiang and Mrs Jiang?"


    Mu Ying nodded, "They came together to attend my wedding with Mo."


    "Wow, that''s very familiar ??" Xiao Luo was very excited. Then why didn''t you greet them? "


    Mu Ying sighed softly, "Actually, I don''t have the qualifications to be friends with them."


    Xiao Luo did not understand what Mu Ying meant, her face was full of suspicions.


    Mu Ying adjusted her mental state and embraced Xiao Luo, "Let''s go, we''ll go visit the next house."


    Xiao Luo cried out, "Can you stroll around tomorrow? My legs are really going to break..."


    Mu Ying reprimanded, "When I looked at Jiang Jun just now, I saw that you stood very straight with your legs crossed ??"


    Xiao Luo, "..."


    did note back for di


    er that night. After Mu Ying finished eating di


    er, she returned to her room and started to tidy up the clothes Guan Yumo had bought today.


    Sister Teng and Xiao Luo had said that they would help her settle things, but she rejected them. She felt that this kind of matter should be done by her wife.


    Soon, the whole cloakroom was tidied up. Due to her shopping spree today, his clothes upied more than half of the cloakroom. Coupled with her clothes, the cloakroom was already filled to the brim.


    All the clothes were very neat, from shallow to deep.


    Looking at their clothes in the cloakroom, Mu Ying finally felt that they were a husband and wife.


    When Qin Qian called, she was just about to change into a bathing suit and take a bath.


    "What happened? It''s rare for you to have the time to take the initiative to call me ??"


    "Stopining, I''ve worked overtime so far and I''m still dragging my tired body and thinking of calling you. Be contented!"


    Mu Ying chuckled, "Why are you looking for me in thiste at night?"


    Qin Qian said solemnly, "I am truly worried that you will continue to stay by Guan Yumo''s side ?? Even though I don''t understand him, I know that the person who can be the leader of Dark Angel is definitely heartless, merciless and merciless. I feel that if you lose your value to him one day, he will destroy yours for the sake of your previous betrayal ?? I''m worried about you. "


    Mu Ying cast her gaze towards the French windows, taking in the dazzling night scenery of Paris. My brother called me yesterday, with the same tone as you. "


    "That means it''s serious." Qin Qian''s words started to sound anxious.


    Mu Ying shrugged her shoulders, smiled, and said with still a calm voice, "Believe me, I know how serious this is."


    "Then why did you ??"


    Mu Ying


    ed Qin Qian''s words, "I will stay by Guan Yumo''s side for three months. Three monthster, I will put Guan Yumo down.


    Hearing that, Qin Qian was startled for a moment, "Your brother agreed?"


    "Naturally, he had to agree because he knew how stubborn I was." Mu Ying replied truthfully.


    "Three months doesn''t sound like a long time, after all you said that Guan Yumo needed you as his wife, but what if Guan Yumo suddenly doesn''t need you as his wife?"


    Qin Qian was talking about possible changes, but what Qin Qian did not know was that Guan Yumo needed to cooperate with Mu Family.


    She knew in her heart that it was not impossible, furthermore, Guan Yumo must hate her now, and was even looking for a new partner to work with. In that case, her situation was extremely dangerous, and in the next moment, Guan Yumo might very well take her life.


    But so what if she understood?


    If she were to give up just like that, she would be unwilling to do so for the rest of her life ??


    She loved him to the bone. She didn''t want to give up without trying and hard work ??


    If she did everything she could to try and obtain a good result, she could at least convince herself to let go of this person ??


    And now, no one could convince her to leave him!


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m a natural born genius." Mu Ying could only tell Qin Qian this.


    Qin Qian was upset, "You are betting your life on this!"


    "Uh, I think I heard his voice. He probably came back ??" I won''t tell you, don''t worry about me, I promise you I''ll be fine. "


    After Mu Ying finished speaking, she ended the call.


    Guan Yumo obviously did not return, but she finally found an excuse to end the call and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Who would have thought that just as she was about to change into a swimsuit, she would actually hear Xiao Luo''s voiceing from the living room. Mr Guan. "

 Chapter 606

    So he really hade back.


    Avoiding the sight of her pale face, which had not yet returned to normal, she hurried to the bathroom, pretending to be in the shower.


    When she came out of the bathroom wearing her bath towel, Guan Yumo was already in her room. She was standing in front of the closet that was filled to the brim with clothes.


    Mu Ying took off the bath towel on her shoulder, walked to his side and carried him. What do you think? My eyes aren''t bad, right? "


    Guan Yumo looked at her indifferently. Is that satisfying? " With that, she pulled away from her hand and walked away.


    Mu Ying stood where she was and watched his back turn cold. She realised that he did not seem to like people touching his cloakroom.


    She was confused. "You only have a few clothes, isn''t it because you don''t have time to buy more?"


    Guan Yumo sat on the reclining chair outside the bedroom and took out a cigarette from her pack of cigarettes. She ced it over her mouth and lit up the lighter.


    Mu Ying walked to his side and looked at him. Suddenly, she discovered that the shirt he was wearing today was a little old, because even though the white shirt''s color was still the same, there were faint traces of damage on the cor. She realized that the reason he wore so little was probably not because he didn''t have time to buy more clothes.


    The old shirt he was wearing looked like a few years old, but it was also the same as the one in his cloakroom.


    She asked, "Do you mean this shirt you''re wearing?"


    "Guan Yumo raised her head and looked at her, dressed in her white pajamas, with great interest. You''re so smart, guess. "


    Mu Ying suddenly remembered that she had met Gu Qingyou at the male clothing store. In that moment, her mind became clear, and she said indifferently: "The shirt on you is from Gu Qingyou, right? That''s why you don''t have a lot of clothes, because you''ll only buy clothes with this brand in the future. "


    Guan Yumo smiled. "You are indeed as smart as I thought you were."


    Mu Ying felt a bit of pain in her heart.


    She knew that he loved Gu Qingyou very much, but she never thought that she would be able to cherish the clothes that Gu Qingyou had given him to this day.


    Mu Ying took a deep breath, suppressing the pain in her heart. Gu Qingyou was so poor back then, how could she have the money to buy such an expensive shirt for you? "


    In an instant, Guan Yumo seemed to have fallen into a memory. The look in her eyes became profound, no longer ruthless and cold, and her gaze became so gentle.


    Mu Ying looked at all of these changes in her eyes, and the pain in her heart grew stronger.


    After Guan Yumo recovered from her reminiscing, her eyes became cold once more. Go to bed. You still have to get up early tomorrow. "


    Mu Ying knew that if this topic continued, the only thing she could do was to make things difficult for him and her. Thus, she did not ask anymore and listened to him, turning around and returning back to the bedroom.


    After Mu Ying left, she looked at the water surface of the pool that was being blown away by the gentle breeze.


    That was when his forehead was injured ??


    She was really sorry, so she gave it to him.


    He had asked her why she had given him a shirt.


    She said she wanted to buy something valuable to thank him, but all she had left was enough to buy the shirt.


    It was only then that he realized that she had actually made a clear distinction between the two of them, because if she really saw him as her boyfriend, she wouldn''t want to buy anything valuable topensate him.


    So this was not a good memory for him, but he cherished the shirt she had given him to this day.


    The next morning, Mu Ying woke up because she felt that something was wrong.


    Opening her eyes, she realized that she was being held tightly from behind. Only then did she realize what was happening.


    She wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t allow her to move. He tightly held onto her waist. "It''ll be ready in a moment."


    When it was over, he went straight to the bathroom and took a shower. Shey on the bed, feeling drained.


    When he came out of the bathroom refreshed, he saw that she was still lying on the bed and asked, "Today you are going to apany me to thepany. Get up!"


    Mu Ying turned her head and looked at him absentmindedly. "I want to ask you, you never do anything, aren''t you worried that I might get pregnant?"


    "He smiled, his smile as gentle as when she first met him." You don''t dare. "


    Her body stiffened slightly.


    With a smile, he went to the cloakroom to change his clothes.


    Yes, how could she dare to bear his child?


    That way, he would definitely take her life.


    Even if he needed a child for the rest of his life, the mother would not be her.


    The reason Guan Yumo took her to thepany was also to show her love.


    He wanted the world to know that they loved each other, that he loved her.


    After the performance, she stayed in his office and saw the scene Mai Li told her about.


    He was sitting behind his desk, seriously dealing with thepany''s affairs, but not at his ease. Fortunately, the secretary next to him was capable of giving him answers whenever he was at a loss.


    She pretended to be leafing through magazines, but she was actually looking at him, and for a moment she hoped that time would stop right there.


    Because this was a peaceful time.


    It was almost noon when the secretary finally left his office. She did not have to pretend to read the gossip magazine she was not interested in. She turned her head wearily on the sofa.


    She was really tired.


    After the morning exercise and getting up early, she was not really in her right mind at all.


    He noticed her movements and said, "If you want to rest, lie down on the sofa for a while. I''ll take care of my stuff and wake you upter to lunch."


    "You''re quite considerate of me!" She smiled and looked at him tenderly.


    He replied, "If your health is not good, how can I continue to show you my love, how can I make Old Mu believe that I treat you well?"


    Mu Ying guessed that he was thinking of that, so hearing him say that, she did not feel bad. She just said, "Alright then ?? "F * ck off for a moment. When you''re done, call me."


    Mu Ying and Guan Yumo chose to eat at a high ss restaurant near thepany.


    The restaurant''s environment was very good. Everyone who came were lovers, and both of them were rich people in Paris. Thus, she and Guan Yumo showed off a bit of love.


    "Actually, since you want my second grandpa to trust you so much, why didn''t you choose to do what I love? This way, when we show our love, I will reveal a sincere smile, and the people my second grandpa sent to protect me in the dark will know that I am truly very happy with you." Mu Ying was the first to break the silence.


    Guan Yumo raised his head and looked at her lovingly, "Where do you want to go?"


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but admire Guan Yumo''s acting skills. With his gaze, forget about the Second Grandpa in the dark who would believe that he spoiled her, even she himself would be confused by his gaze.


    "Is the yground okay?"


    Guan Yumo raised her brows, "An amusement park?"


    Mu Ying nodded his head, "There''s a Ferris Wheel there, I think it''s very romantic. I want you to apany me there tonight."

 Chapter 607

    At night, Guan Yumo promised to take her to the amusement park.


    Probably because she wanted to gain her second grandfather''s trust as soon as possible, Guan Yumo was very patient. She yed with her for a few more projects, and every project had people taking pictures of them.


    On the car, Guan Yumo saw her flipping through the photos one by one. Her lips curled into a smile, "Are these few photos worth as much as yours?"


    Mu Ying did not answer his question, and instead asked him, "Actually, you''re quite rxed today, right? I saw you smile several times. "


    Guan Yumo restrained her smile and said truthfully, "There aren''t many days of rxation like this."


    Mu Ying took Guan Yumo''s arm. So it''s not that bad with me, is it? "


    Guan Yumo looked down at her.


    As Mai Li drove evenly, Guan Yumo''s handsome face followed the street lights, sometimes bright and sometimes dark. Mu Ying looked at him, and suddenly felt that there was some tenderness in his eyes.


    As she stared at him, he kissed her suddenly.


    His kiss was tyra


    ically aggressive, wantonly crushing, and wildly torturing.


    She pinched his arm so hard it probably hurt, and he let her go.


    Panting, she stared at him, not understanding what he meant.


    Guan Yumo''s reaction was calm, her eyes looked towards the windshield, her face expressionless.


    She really wanted to ask him here why he wanted to kiss her, but because Mai Li was there, she could only dispel this thought.


    Although Mai Li clearly knew that their marriage was loveless, she still didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of Mai Li.


    Looking at the bustling street outside, Mu Ying''s heart floated for some reason because of that kiss.


    This wasn''t a lustful kiss, so why did it happen?


    What he was thinking at that moment, she wondered.


    When he got back to the apartment, he obviously knew that she would talk to him. He sat on the white sofa in the room and waited for her.


    After Mu Ying closed the door, he asked directly, "Why did you do that?"


    Guan Yumo lightly patted the seat beside him, indicating her to sit over.


    Mu Ying hesitated a little before walking over.


    "I must admit that every time I look at you, every cell in my body cries out that I am taking you over."


    Hearing his words, Mu Ying was shocked, instinctively retreating.


    Seeing her terrified look, Guan Yumo released her hand and squinted her eyes, looking at her with interest, "You''re already scared, and you still want me to be infatuated with you?"


    Mu Ying closed her eyes for a long time. If you can make me feel better, maybe... "


    She was scared, she was really scared ??


    His body was purely venting it out, she couldn''t take it anymore ??


    Of course, it was not only because of the pain in his body, but also because of the unbearable pain in his heart.


    "Come here, I won''t do that to you again!" Guan Yumo patted the seat beside him again, letting her sit beside him.


    Mu Ying looked at him suspiciously. "You really don''t know how to?"


    Guan Yumo no longer faintly smiled. If you don''te over here, I''ll change my mind. "


    Mu Ying lightly bit her lip, and in the end, moved to his side.


    Only now did the corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth recover to a faint smile. I will respect you in the future, and will definitely not force you on this matter. "


    If not for the clear voice that was transmitted into her ears, Mu Ying would have thought that she had misheard him at the moment. Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    She knew it wasn''t because they were having a good time at the yground and felt sorry for her. Something had changed his mind.


    His words were still cruel, you know, in hispany today.


    Guan Yumo looked at her and said seriously, "Because today, I realized that I shouldn''t me you for betraying me, because you did all this for me. Other people can say that you are a bad woman, but I can''t say."


    Mu Ying said hesitantly, "Didn''t you already know about this before today?"


    Guan Yumo gazed deeply into her watery eyes, and said slowly, "I know this, but what I don''t know is that... You did ask Jiang Jun to punish you, but Jiang Jun did not do so. Also, in order to make up for Gu Qingyou, you kept on convincing your brother to meet Bi Shufen and her son. You also helped An Yaru, so the sess of her business in France is entirely dependent on you using your co


    ections behind her back.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Because she had never thought that he would know all this ??


    Who told him that?


    Jiang Jun?


    Guan Yumo saw Mu Ying''s doubt, andughed, "It was not Jiang Jun who told me the answer, Jiang Jun would never meddle in other people''s business ?? Someone told me anonymously about this matter. There''s evidence and evidence, so I can''t not believe it. "


    "Who will tell you anonymously?" Mu Ying felt that this was unbelievable.


    Guan Yumo''s ck eyes shed with a trace of cu


    ing, "You''re so smart, could it be that you can''t guess it?"


    Mu Ying thought for a moment before opening her eyes wide, "Clear and quiet?"


    The smile on Guan Yumo''s face deepened, "Only someone like her, who is staying by Jiang Jun''s side, would know that you had talked to him before ?? However, she thought that I hated her, so she sent me an email in such an anonymous ma


    er to let me know about all of this. I couldn''t believe it, she even provided me a few photos of you meeting Guan Yumo. One of the photos was of you rolling up your sleeves and holding onto a syringe to insert into your own wrist, but Jiang Jun held onto the handle of the syringe to stop you.


    At this moment, the scene from that day flew through Mu Ying''s mind.


    Actually, this happened while she was bringing Jiang Jun to the Dark Angel Headquarters.


    She knew that for Guan Yumo''s sake, she would bury the other person''s happiness. This was an extremely heinous matter, but for the sake of the one she loved, she was willing to be the person tomit the heinous crime, as long as the person she loved could live a happy life in the end. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun''s love for her was unbreakable, and for Gu Qingyou''s sake, she didn''t hesitate to make him her enemy.


    In the end, all of her efforts for Guan Yumo had all been for naught ??


    Even so, she did not regret being that sinful person for his sake. She knew that the people from Dark Angel had almost lost their lives because of the VX nerve poison that struck Jiang Jun, and she had long wanted to pay back this life of Jiang Jun''s.


    That day, when Jiang Jun asked her to bring him to Dark Angel Headquarters, she agreed. Jiang Jun thought that she had agreed to it because he promised to let her marry Guan Yumo. In fact, it was because she wanted to atone for her sins and also wanted to repay Jiang Jun for her life.

 Chapter 608

    Thus, on the way to Dark Angel, she took out the VX nerve poison and the injection that she had prepared beforehand. She told Jiang Jun that she would not regret what she had done, but she would be responsible for what she had done.


    Thus, she prepared to inject the VX nerve toxin into her arm as repayment and atonement.


    I did not seek you for revenge, which means that I do not need your redemption. Of course, it is because I pity you, because in this world, a woman like you, who can sacrifice her life for the one you love, makes me sad and pitiful. But this little kindness towards you was all because of the peace between me and Qingyou, and if Qingyou had any problems at that time, I would look for you to atone for it even if you did not want to atone for it ?? Now, I want you to guide me urately. As for the past, I don''t n on pursuing it.


    And just like that, she didn''t die ??


    After Jiang Jun sessfully entered the Dark Angel Headquarters, she still told her the method to marry Guan Yumo.


    Hence, she was still grateful to Jiang Jun from the bottom of her heart.


    She finally knew why Gu Qingyou loved Jiang Jun so much.


    She hadn''t revealed this matter to anyone, including her brother and her best friend, but she didn''t want to tell Guan Yumo about this from Gu Qingyou.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s smiling face and got up from the sofa, walking straight to the french window.


    Paris was still in its most prosperous hour of the night, with the streets beneath their feet swarming with cars.


    Guan Yumo also stood up from the sofa. From the ss curtain of the window, she could see that he was looking at her back. Actually, your attitude towards you recently was all due to you loving me for all those crazy actions I did. I thought it was all because of your scheming ns, after all, the final result was that you sessfully married me, and you have been concealing your feelings for me. This is also a strong evidence of my misunderstanding. It''s just that in the end, I wasn''t able to be with Qingyou, and you already redeemed your sins at Jiang Jun''s ce, so you married me, but it was still to help me cooperate with the Mu Family, right? "


    Mu Ying hugged her arms and closed her eyes for a long time because of the pain in her eyes.


    Guan Yumo came to her side and turned her body, telling her to face him.


    Mu Ying slowly opened her eyes, raised her head and looked at him.


    Guan Yumo embraced her andforted her, "Don''t cry ?? I apologize for everything I did to you. "


    Mu Ying shook her head and sobbed softly in his strong and thick arms.


    Guan Yumo caressed her thin back, continuously consoling, "It''s Big Brother''s fault ?? You and I have known each other for so many years, yet I thought that you had spent so much effort to make me lose the person I love in order to achieve your goal. "


    Only after Mu Ying sobbed for a long time did her mind gradually calm down. After that, she withdrew from Guan Yumo''s embrace and stared at him with eyes filled with tears.


    The light in front of the French windows was not very bright. His face waspletely in shadow, but it was filled with gentleness.


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm as she said, "Brother, from the first time I saw you, I''ve liked you ??" You were nice to me, and I really thought we were in love, until I happened to see the only photo on your phone. It was a beautiful woman, sitting on yourp... I only found out then that there was someone in your heart that could not be let go. From then on, I kept my feelings for you in my heart. "


    Guan Yumo held onto her waist, shook her head, and said with a soft voice. "You''re too stupid ?? "Why did you help me like that and make yourself a si


    er?"


    "Because I love you." By the time Mu Ying said till here, tears were already falling down from her eyes. "Every night when you were drunk, I would always be by your side. Seeing you in such pain, I felt very ufortable ??"


    "Fool ??" "Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying in pain. It''s not worth it at all. "


    Mu Ying shook his head vigorously, "There''s nothing that''s not worth it. Everything I''ve done for you, I''ve done it willingly, only ?? I am very sorry for her peace and quiet, because I had investigated and thought that she had abandoned you, who had nothing at all, at that time in order to get ahold of Jiang Jun. That was why I didn''t hesitate to use the favor that I owe our Mu Family in order to ruin her happiness ?? However, I never thought that she was forced to ''break up'' with you all those years ago. "


    "Guan Yumo pressed her chin against Mu Ying''s forehead. She was indeed forced. If she had not entered the Jiang Family at that time, I alone would not have been able to protect the three of us. In the end, all three of them might have died ?? "


    Mu Ying choked with sobs, "I always thought she was a woman who thirsted for vanity, so when I did those things, there was not the slightest guilt in my heart, but rather, I felt that it was a shame for me to do so. But I think it''s a good thing for Jiang Jun to be able to escape from such a woman, if Jiang Jun scolds me in the future, I will redeem myself with Jiang Jun ??"


    "Alright, stop it." Guan Yumo lightly rubbed Mu Ying''s slender shoulder. Everything is my fault. I should not have provoked you for the sake of cooperating with Mu Family. "


    "Mu Ying reached out and hugged Guan Yumo tightly. No, brother... I have never regretted meeting you. Even though I know that you don''t love me, and that you just want to use me to be Mu Family''s son-inw, I have never regretted it ?? "Because when I need it, you will alwayse to my side. To solve this problem, take care of me and take care of me ??"


    Guan Yumo pushed her hair back gently, so as to not be affected by her tears. Idiot, I have always had a purpose in doing this. "


    Mu Ying said in a hoarse voice, "Regardless of whether or not you have a goal, I know that you are the person in this world that cares about me the most."


    When Mu Ying finally stopped crying, Guan Yumo poured a cup of water for Mu Ying and let him sit on the sofa.


    Mu Ying drank a mouthful of water before shepletely calmed herself down, and said to Guan Yumo: "Thank you."


    Guan Yumo sat on the sofa opposite Mu Ying and looked at her. Tell me, that day on the ind ?? "Why did you do that?"


    Mu Ying drank another mouthful of water before slowly saying, "I just want you to be infatuated with me, so that you may forget about Gu Qingyou. Even if you can''t, you won''t think about her all the time."


    Guan Yumo shook his head, "You''re really too stupid!"


    "Mu Ying abruptly raised her head and met Guan Yumo''s deep gaze. I don''t regret what I did, really... "Brother."


    Guan Yumo sighed helplessly, "If I had known earlier on that you would hold such feelings for me, I wouldn''t have chosen you."


    Mu Ying said softly, "I know, because you are afraid of trouble."


    "If you know, then why did you fall in?" Guan Yumo condemned.

 Chapter 609

    "Because even if you can''t let Gu Qingyou go in this lifetime, I''m still willing to stay by your side, apany you, and take care of you." Mu Ying said seriously.


    Guan Yumo shook her head, "If you continue like this, you will only ruin your own life."


    Mu Ying looked at him with a very determined gaze. How can you say I ruined my life like this? I feel that if I were with someone else, it would ruin my own life, because I don''t want to be with anyone at all except my brother. "


    "Emotions can be slowly developed." Guan Yumo spoke sincerely and sincerely.


    Mu Ying immediately dered, "Other people and I will never be able to cultivate our rtionship, because my heart and soul will all belong to this brother.


    "What nonsense." Guan Yumo stood up.


    Mu Ying quickly put down the cup of water and stood up to stop Guan Yumo. " I''m not fooling around, I''m telling the truth... I am willing to be with you, even if what I like right now is someone else, but I believe that there wille a day when you will fall in love with me. "


    Guan Yumo reached out both of her hands, ced them lightly on Mu Ying''s shoulders, and said in a pampering tone, "Listen to me, I can''t turn my head anymore, but you can still turn back."


    "Mu Ying looked at him with a determined gaze. You won''t look back, and I won''t look back either! "


    Guan Yumo''s face turned cold, "Are you not going to listen to what I say now?"


    Mu Ying said fearlessly, "Big Brother ?? "Oh, no, I will listen to whatever you say, but I won''t."


    Guan Yumo''s face became even uglier, "Xiao Ying, don''t be so willful!"


    Mu Ying replied, "I''m already used to being willful, this won''t be the first time."


    Guan Yumo loosened her grip on Mu Ying''s shoulder. But I won''t just watch you ruin your happiness for the rest of your life. "


    Mu Ying didn''t let Guan Yumo let go as she pulled his hands and hugged her. At the same time, she wrapped her arms around him and pressed her face close to his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. I am already your man, you must take responsibility for me! "


    Guan Yumo pulled Mu Ying away, staring at her with her ink-ck eyes. The first time, I treated you as a quiet ce. The second and third time, it was purely to vent my physical desires. Do you understand? I am sorry that I caused you harm due to my misunderstanding, but I can still save you now. As long as you forget about these things, you can start over from the begi


    ing! "


    Mu Ying raised her head to look at Guan Yumo who was a head taller than her, her gaze obscure. "Mo, what do you mean from the begi


    ing?"


    "Let me exin to the Old Mu about our divorce. The reason for our divorce can also be said to be because of me, so it won''t cause too much of a loss to your reputation." Guan Yumo said.


    When Mu Ying heard, she suddenly tiptoed and forcefully kissed Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo pulled Mu Ying away when she touched his lips. Are you crazy? "


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s ck eyes which were slightly burning with desire, andughed softly. "Mo, you want me."


    Guan Yumo released Mu Ying''s hand and put it down with force. "Don''t make such a joke!"


    Mu Ying casually shrugged his shoulders, "I am not joking ??. If you don''t want me, you won''t kiss me in the car. "


    Guan Yumo was silent for a moment, then said coldly, "That is only the desire of a man to a woman."


    Mu Ying said meaninglessly, "What I want is for you to see me as a woman."


    "I won''t be as crazy as you!" Guan Yumo wanted to surpass Mu Ying.


    However, Mu Ying still extended her hands out to block Guan Yumo''s path.


    Guan Yumo''s face darkened.


    However, she mustered her courage and said, "I know that you are afraid of trouble, but I can assure you that I will definitely not call you or ask about your whereabouts like how my wife does. You have absolute freedom, I only request that you let me know where you are, so that I can feel at ease."


    Guan Yumo said in a cold voice, "There''s no need to follow me and bury your life!"


    "But have you thought about that? That''s what you


    ed to do before. You wanted me to be your wife, but it was just one more thing because I had feelings for you. You canpletely ignore this because I won''t bother you at all." Mu Ying said seriously.


    "I did indeed intend to do that before, but I never thought of burying you forever. After I seed in my coboration with Mu''s, I will divorce you andpensate you for the loss of your mind during that period of time."


    So it turned out that he had already thought about it ??


    Mu Ying bit her lips, "If you go and find second grandfather, I will have to tell second grandfather that you and I have already formed a rtionship. I believe that second grandfather''s traditional way of thinking will not allow me to divorce you!"


    Guan Yumo said in an exceptionally calm voice, "I don''t think that''s a problem. Old Mu was forced to marry you to a gang leader because we don''t have children.


    Mu Ying was speechless.


    She knew that he was right, Second Grandpa would very likely agree.


    Mu Ying calmly thought for a moment, and said, "But you have yet to reach an agreement on cooperation with Mu''s ??"


    "I can find a new partner." Guan Yumo replied calmly.


    Mu Ying''s body froze and her eyes instantly turned red.


    Seeing that, the coldness on Guan Yumo''s face did not change, and she gently sighed: "Good girl, your life should be su


    y, and not follow such a gloomy person like me." With that, Guan Yumo passed Mu Ying and left the room.


    Mu Ying stood still for a long time. She wanted to stop Guan Yumo from leaving, but she knew that she couldn''t.


    And if she couldn''t think of a way to stop Guan Yumo from going to find her second grandfather, then the marriage between her and Guan Yumo would be concluded here.


    What should she do?


    Inside the elevator, Guan Yumo asked Mai Li, "Are you sure Qing You is in France?"


    Mai Li lowered his head, and said respectfully, "Yes, Sir ?? It is said that the Miss Gu apanied the Boss Jiang to take care of Que Yan''s matters, because after Que Yan fainted from surgery, thepany had no one to take care of it. "


    Guan Yumo''s gaze instantly became a little dazed, as if she was immersed in her own thoughts.


    Mai Li seemed to be struggling in his heart for a long time, then he said, "Sir, in truth, you already know that you have only misunderstood Miss Mu, why don''t you consider following Miss Mu like this? This subordinate thinks that the Miss Mu is worthy of your admiration. "


    Guan Yumo said coldly, "Follow me, someone who ca


    ot possibly give her happiness?"


    Mai Li said hesitantly, "Maybe Miss Mu feels that being with you is happiness?"


    Guan Yumo''s gaze darkened, "This kind of happiness is only temporary. After a long period of time has passed, she will feel lonely and bored, and at that time, it will be toote for her to regret it."


    Mai Li was suspicious, "Why is it toote?"


    Guan Yumo remained silent.


    Mai Li did not dare to ask anymore.

 Chapter 610

    Dark Angel Headquarters.


    On the wide leather sofa sat three handsome men with extraordinary bearing.


    One of them was wiping away her shiny gun, the other was talking on the phone, Guan Yumo was holding onto a ss of whiskey.


    One of them who was cleaning his gun said, "Mo, to be honest, no matter what decision you make, we will always support you ?? But, we can look for a partner again, but do you really want to divorce Mu Ying? "


    Guan Yumo did not speak.


    The person who wiped the gun said, "To be honest, I have always liked this girl, Mu Ying. I feel that she has quite a character, if I was with her, it would definitely be interesting ?? When I found out that Mu Ying was the one who betrayed you in the first ce, I still felt regretful that I had made a mistake. Until you told me now, that everything she had done was purely for you, and I felt even more that this girl is worth your stay by my side. "


    "Enough, Jason ?? Not loving others and keeping them by your side, isn''t this too much of a waste of their little girl? I support Mo''s decision. " Mu Ni who had finished cooking porridge with his wife stood up and walked to the side cab, and poured himself a ss of whiskey.


    Jason said, "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t say too much... I''ve concentrated on Little ck that I just got in today. " Jason''s so called "Little ck" was the brand-new handgun that he was wiping clean in his hands.


    "Mu Ni sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, and looked at the man in front of him who had yet to speak a single word. Mo, we need to think about one thing, if you divorce Mu Ying, then our cooperation with Mu''s might not be able to hold up, but you know, following the copse of many of ourpanies, we ca


    ot digest the money anymore. Recently, we have also received some money, so we were originally going to let Mu''s digest the money, but now this n can only be cancelled, have you thought of how to deal with this money? "


    "Guan Yumo leaned back against the sofa, her face expressionless. Looking for new partners? "


    Mu Ni nodded his head, "This is probably the only method, but I am afraid it will be hard on you, because to obtain someone''s trust in a short period of time is not a simple matter."


    Jason blew on his handgun, thenzily shot a nce at Guan Yumo. Mu Ni, I feel that this is not a problem, the key is only to see if Mo is willing to help, you know, as long as Mo shows his face, the woman would probably be captivated by him ?? "


    Guan Yumo coldly looked at Jason.


    Jason immediately fell silent.


    Mu Ni had always been calm and steady, he knew that Guan Yumo disliked people discussing his face the most. He changed the topic, "Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Guan Yumo drank a mouthful of whisky. "You guys find a suitable opponent. I will settle this matter within three months."


    Mu Ni nodded, "Then I''ll send you the most suitable candidate tonight."


    "Yes."


    Just then, Guan Yumo''s phone rang.


    Jason raised his head, seeing Guan Yumo frowning, she chuckled: "Looks like it''s little sister Xiao Mu''s call."


    Guan Yumo did not care about Jason, she got up and left the sofa, and went to the window in the living room.


    Jason then said to Mu Ni, "Do you feel that Mo is especially interested in this little sister that can''t even be considered a good one in name?"


    Mu Ni remained silent.


    Jason continued, "Do you still remember? "I don''t remember what year it was, the three of us were already


    ing to go skiing in Switzend, and the people were already on the ne. When Mu Ying called and said that she was having a high fever, she immediately left us behind and flew to Mu Ying''s location in the city ??"


    Mu Ni replied, "This does not mean that he is sincere, but it might also mean that he is sincere."


    "..." "Oh." Jason replied meaningfully.


    Guan Yumo did not expect Mu Ying topromise so quickly.


    "Mo, I agree to divorce you, but after three months, will that do?" Mu Ying''s voice from the other side of the phone was very soft.


    "Guan Yumo''s heart softened for some inexplicable reason. Give me a reason to get divorced three monthster. "


    "I don''t want to go back to New York right now. I want to spend some time in France."


    "Why?"


    "Paris Fashion Week is in three months'' time, and you know what I wish for is to be a model for Paris Fashion Week. The economicspany just called me and said I''ve been chosen to be a show model for Paris Fashion Week... If I go back now, I won''t be able to attend this fashion week, and I don''t want to miss this dream. " Mu Ying pleaded.


    Guan Yumo naturally knew about Mu Ying''s dream. She had never wanted to be a model just to be famous, since she did notck money, but rather hoped that she would one day be one just because she saw on TV during Fashion Week when she was young.


    But at the same time, he knew that this could also be Mu Ying''s strategy.


    Seeing that Guan Yumo did not reply, she weakly pleaded, "You canpletely trust me, if you don''t believe me, I can sign the divorce agreement with you right now, but this is very dangerous. If the people Second Grandfather sent to protect me were to find out, we would be in deep trouble ?? So please don''t tell Second Grandpa about us for the time being, we''ll be divorced again in three months, okay? "


    Guan Yumo squinted his eyes, a crafty glint shing across the depths of his eyes. Why did you suddenly change your mind and agree to get a divorce? "


    Mu Ying twitched her nose, and her voice became stifled, "I can''t stop you, so what can I do? Will you change your mind? "


    Guan Yumo did not speak.


    Mu Ying said sorrowfully, "I knew that you wouldn''t change your mind ?? "If I continue to pester you, you might never appear in my life again. I don''t want us to be like that. After all, we can still be siblings, can''t we?"


    "As long as you know that we''re siblings." Guan Yumo''s voice had already be somewhat gentle.


    It would be weird if they were siblings!


    Would siblings have sex?


    Of course, these words were hidden deep in Mu Ying''s heart and she did not say it out loud. That Mo ?? Are you saying that you agreed? "


    "Change your name."


    "..." Brother, you agreed? " Mu Yingpromised obediently.


    Guan Yumo remained cold, "In these three months, you are not allowed to act rashly. I will send people to follow you, and if you have any other thoughts, I will immediately discuss them with Old Mu."


    A smile appeared on Mu Ying''s face, but she replied obediently, "I will be good and do nothing."


    Guan Yumo''s tone became gentler, "These three months, you will be living in the apartment, and I will asionally go back to visit you."


    Mu Ying smiled, "Okay, brother."


    After ending the call with Guan Yumo, Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had fought for three months, and in these three months, she had decided to let Guan Yumo fall in love with her without batting an eye.


    She decided to turn to her brother and tell him that she didn''t need to worry about her safety.

 Chapter 611

    "Brother, I have something to ask of you."


    Chi Yifeng, who was on the other side of the phone, asked coldly, "Did Guan Yumo find you any trouble?"


    Mu Ying immediately said, "Mo will no longer cause trouble for me, the misunderstanding he has towards me has already been dispelled."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Ying immediately told Big Brother about the sequence of events, but she had forgotten. The Gu Qingyou who unintentionally helped her rify the misunderstanding was precisely Big Brother''s lover.


    She waited for a long time, but before she heard her brother''s response, she realized that she should not have mentioned Gu Qingyou in front of her brother at all.


    Chi Yifeng finally said in a nd voice, "She probably knows that Guan Yumo''s marriage to you was not pure, he wants Guan Yumo to treat you better."


    "Well, she''s really good." Mu Ying''s words were sincere, causing Chi Yifeng to think too much, she quickly changed the topic, "Now you aren''t worried that Guan Yumo will hurt me anymore, right?"


    Chi Yifeng said in a deep voice, "With Guan Yumo''s personality, knowing that you have feelings for him, he will definitely not continue this marriage with you."


    "Big brother is smart." Mu Ying''s voice turned soft and weak, "He has already proposed to divorce me, but you know that I would never agree to that."


    "Nonsense."


    "Why do you say the same word?" Mu Ying felt wronged. Is it impossible for me to pursue what I love in my heart? "


    Chi Yifeng could not bear to condemn him, his voice turned gentle, "You have had a good time, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Isn''t that brother also stubborn towards Gu Qingyou?" Mu Ying refuted. Can big brother put Gu Qingyou down? "


    Chi Yifeng was speechless.


    Mu Ying continued, "I have already persuaded him to divorce me in three months, and he agreed. However, I had just told him a small lie and wanted you to help me out with something."


    Chi Yifeng finally sighed. "Speak."


    "Mu Ying knew that she had already convinced her own brother, and let out a huge sigh of relief. I told him that my economicpany had already received my invitation to attend Paris Fashion Week, but it wasn''t, and I think you should get it for me soon, because there''s a good chance that you''ll want to check it out. "


    "I''ll help you after the call." Chi Yifeng replied.


    Mu Ying was very touched, "Thank you brother."


    Feelings are the hardest thing to obtain in this world, and it isn''t something that you can obtain just by putting your all into it. You''re still young, so you can choose to travel around the world.


    "But it''s toote ??"


    "Why?"


    "Because I am already Guan Yumo''s man."


    "What?" Chi Yifeng frowned. I thought your pregnancy was fake... "


    Mu Ying bit her lip, "This matter is indeed fake, but ?? Guan Yumo and I have indeed already had a rtionship, and it has been more than once. "


    Even if it was his own sister, Chi Yifeng was so embarrassed that he was unable to ask his in detail about this matter. You better take care of yourself. "


    Mu Ying nodded. "Right."


    In the next two days, even though Mu Ying really wanted to call Guan Yumo, she had to restrain herself from calling him. Because if she wanted Guan Yumo toe and see her, she had to be very obedient right now.


    When they discovered that Guan Yumo had not returned for a few days, the usually bold Xiao Luo couldn''t help but scold him, "Mr Guan is really busy, she hasn''te back for two days already, and I don''t know if he''ll be able toe back tonight ??"


    The Mu Ying at the moment was sprawled on the table, looking like she was in low spirits.


    Sister Teng nced at Xiao Luo, and said, "If Mr Guan wants to manage such argepany, he will naturally be busy. When he''s not busy, he will apany Madame."


    Company?


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of that?


    Mu Ying suddenly straightened her body, and excitedly pulled at Sister Teng''s hand, "Are there any dishes that you like to cook at noon today?"


    The Sister Teng smiled, "Yes, there is always a dish that Mr Guan likes to eat. I was just afraid that the Mr Guan woulde back temporarily."


    Mu Ying said excitedly, "Then hurry up and find a thermal container for me, I''m going to deliver lunch to Mo."


    How could she forget about his head? If he didn''te back, she could go to thepany to see him!


    He must be at thepany right now, because he had to learn how to do business for the sake of Dark Angel.


    Sister Tengughed, "Okay, don''t be anxious, I''ll go get the heat preservation box now."


    Xiao Luo alsoughed, "As expected, Madam, you still can''t suppress your loneliness!"


    Mu Ying heard and gritted her teeth, "Min Xiao Luo, you have been in France for so many years, do you know that your Chinese is so poor that you can''t use idioms and adjectives?"


    Xiao Luo looked i


    ocent, "Madam, did I say the wrong thing again?"


    Other than bringing Guan Yumo''s favorite dishes, Mu Ying also had the Sister Teng teach her how to make Egg Fried Rice at thest minute.


    Even though the Egg-Fried Rice made from fresh rice might not taste as good as the rice cooked overnight, it was still a memory shared by her and Guan Yumo.


    In the past, whenever Second Grandpa almost caught her, she would flee to his ce. Sometimes, it was in the middle of the night and she couldn''t be called for food.


    The Egg Fried Rice he cooked was very delicious. She had always thought that it was the most delicious thing in the world.


    Therefore, she purposely made him some Egg Fried Rice today, hoping that he would remember their old time.


    After putting the Egg-Fried Rice into a thermal container, she took a ride to the "Far Middle School"pany to find Guan Yumo.


    Far Central''s office building stood in the center of Paris, one of several co


    ectedmercial buildings.


    She knew he must be at the office and hadn''t eaten yet.


    He has always been a man of perseverance, and he often forgets time. "


    "Madam, I don''t know if Boss Guan has left yet, do you need me to call Secretary Huang?"


    The young miss at the front desk of the building had long seen the love between her and Guan Yumo, and treated her with the same respect as she would towards Guan Yumo.


    "No, I want to surprise him."


    The counterdy took the hint, picked up the phone and put it down.


    She got into the elevator, having memorized the way to his office thest time, and made it to his office without a hitch.


    But he was not in the office.


    Worried that she had missed her chance, she had to take out her cell phone and call him.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t bother me?"


    She said i


    ocently, "I just wanted to go out shopping, but I suddenly found out that all my money has been spent on buying clothes for you, and I don''t want to go to second grandpa or my brother to get the money, in case they suspect me, so I came to ask for a card to let me pass these three months."


    "Where are you right now? I''ll get someone to send you the card." As expected, he didn''t suspect anything.


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. I''ve alreadye to yourpany, but you''re not here ??" When are you going back to thepany? "


    "I have something to do outside." He said he didn''t want to see her.


    She pretended not to understand. "Then I can wait for you at thepany." She said briskly, "I won''t hold you up. I''ll leave after I take the card."


    He was silent for a second. "I''ll be at the office soon." Then he said.

 Chapter 612

    She smiled and put her phone away.


    Putting down the thermal instion box, she sat down on the sofa and saw that she was still wearing her suntan protective suit reflected from the French window. She took off her white suntan protective suit, revealing a pink dress underneath.


    From the reflection of the window, she saw that she had long hair and a slim figure. She finally knew that Guan Yumo did not love her, but wanted to have her.


    With the huge door to the office, she saw Guan Yumo outside.


    "Bro, since you didn''t eat, I brought you lunch along with me." At this moment, she had already gotten up from the sofa. She nced at the thermal instion box on the desk and gave him a bright smile.


    Guan Yumo raised his eyebrows and stared at her, "Have you eaten it yourself?" he asked suspiciously.


    She saw that he was already on his guard, looking at her with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Of course, I only thought of going shopping after eating. After all, I also need to work in the future, so I''m afraid I won''t have the time to go shopping." "She said this with a smile, without the slightest trace of shrewdness." The dishes were cooked by the Sister Teng, it must fit your appetite. "


    Guan Yumo did not say anything, she directly walked to the desk and took out a card.


    She followed and acted as if she was looking forward to getting the card.


    Guan Yumo handed the card over to her, and didn''t even ask how he spent it, she only said, "Recently, you and I haven''t been together, and your second grandfather''s people suspected that. You need to call your second grandfather frequently, andin that I''m too busy to apany you, so your second grandfather won''t suspect anything."


    She smiled sweetly. "Okay."


    Guan Yumo sat down on the sofa and leisurely drove her legs to open the heat preservation box.


    She sat next to him, snuggled up to him, and smiled at him.


    "In the future, don''te to thepany without my permission." He hadn''t forgotten to tell her before the first bite.


    She knew, of course, that he was displeased, after all, that whatever she hade here for, she had broken some promise she had made to him, and she knew that if she did, he might question her motives, so she said softly, "I see."


    "Then, she scooped up a spoonful of Egg Fried Rice for him with the spoon in the insting box." Eat quickly, it will get coldter. " She smiled and said gently.


    At that moment, he had already noticed the Egg Fried Rice in the thermal instion box. There was a trace of profoundness in his eyes, but even so, he still ate the mouthful of Egg Fried Rice that she scooped up.


    She was sensible and got up. She grabbed her jacket and prepared to leave.


    She knew she couldn''t do things too quickly. She had achieved her goal, and that was enough.


    Seeing him like this was enough to dispel the feelings she had for him these two days.


    Unexpectedly, when she was almost at the door, he suddenly said, "Let Mai Li send you back, it''s not so convenient for a girl to sit in a taxi."


    Smiling, she turned around with a puzzled expression. "I''m not going home. I''m going shopping. The business street is nearby. I''ll just walk there!"


    "He ate the Egg Fried Rice expressionlessly and then raised his eyebrows at her. Then he curled his lips andughed with a deep meaning." "If it were you in the past, I would believe it."


    Her heart began to beat faster, but she tried to blink her i


    ocent eyes to show that she couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "His expression darkened the moment he saw her wink." "Alright, stop doing such things in the future. Remember to keep your promise to me."


    Now she knew that he had seen through her.


    However, she forced herself to maintain her smile, "Bro, you really misunderstood. I''m just here to take my card to shop, if you suspect me, then I won''te to find you in the future."


    His eyes were suspicious, but now that she had said so, he had nothing more to say. Get out! "


    She pretended to turn around happily, but as she turned around, she secretly felt relieved. Deep down in her heart, she was d that he had chosen to forgive her this time.


    After leaving the city, she couldn''t go to themercial street.


    Even though it had already been seen through, she still had to put on a show to the end. Only then would she be able to continue feigning i


    ocence.


    She didn''t dare to do anything else for the next week, so she didn''t see him for a whole week.


    She asked him what he had been doing with her people, but he faltered and could not answer.


    Her premonition was a bad thing, and indeed, her premonition came true.


    However, she had heard about it from her ex-fianc??.


    With the excuse that she was going to the Fashion Week, she had to work with the financialpany to go to the Fashion Week to train and rehearse, so for the past week she hadn''t felt like it was a long time. After all, every day was busy, but she was already so busy that she still had a lot of time to think about him every day.


    And after training this afternoon, when she came out of the fashion week venue, she did not expect to meet her ex-fianc??, Young Master Xu.


    It turned out that Young Master Xu had already changed her girlfriend in a short period of time. Her current girlfriend was no longer the beautiful girlfriend he had met at the auction with Celebrity''s temperament, but a model that was on the show with her. Young Master Xu was here to pick his up.


    When Young Master Xu saw her, he paused for a moment before calling his model girlfriend to wait for him in the car. Then, with a smile, he said, "Looks like our fate has note to an end yet!"


    "She was too tired to talk to him." Hello, Young Master Xu. " After saying this, she prepared to go around him and leave.


    The person Guan Yumo had sent to watch her was now her personal chauffeur. No matter where she went, she would be escorted by this chauffeur.


    "Young Master Xu did not stop her, he was still as elegant and refined as ever, both his hands were in his pockets, as he watched her leave with a calm andposed demeanor. Why didn''t Boss Guane to pick you up? "


    Mu Ying replied out of politeness, "He''s been really busy recently."


    "Is he really busy, or is he busy dating other women?" The Young Master Xu said meaningfully.


    Her back stiffened, her steps suddenly stopped, she turned her head in disbelief, looking at Young Master Xu''s yful but somewhat handsome face.


    "What did you say?"


    Young Master Xu walked with long legs, and with every step was like an arrogant cheetah. He came in front of her and looked at her deeply.


    She held her breath, waiting for his answer.


    However, unexpectedly, he unexpectedly said slowly, "Mu Ying, you are really pretty. You are prettier than any of my girlfriends in the past, and every time I see you, I be distracted."


    Mu Ying took two steps back and looked at the man in rm.


    Although she knew that the Young Master Xu wouldn''t do anything to her, because the first time she met him, she could tell from the small details that he was yful and disrespectful, but he was actually a very graceful man. The reason she retreated was because she was not used to other men staying too close to her.


    Young Master Xuughed at her reaction, then said, "I have a friend that your husband has been pursuing recently, and that friend of mine was very tempted. Of course, that friend of mine is an outstanding woman, she is dignified and elegant, perfect in every way, just that she might not be as pretty as you ??"

 Chapter 613

    Although Xu Zhan did not immediately reveal the identity of the female side, she could easily guess who the female side was.


    Just investigate the most illustrious one among Xu Zhan''s female friends, because the person Guan Yumo has chosen must be like this.


    Just like how Guan Yumo had chosen her back then, it was also because of her illustrious family background.


    She hadn''t expected Guan to find the next target so quickly, and this woman, as Young Master Xu had said, was extremely well-groomed, demure, and determined. She had once been ranked by the French public as the first woman they wanted to marry, and she could have won first ce, but she was only a Frenchman, not a real Frenchman. Her parents were both Chinese.


    Her family was the king of the rubber industry in Mysia, but their entire family kept a low profile, but their family background was definitely not inferior to their Mu??s Family.


    She felt terrible.


    Even though he knew that he would not be interested in this woman called Li Nuo, and after all, was only a single person in his heart, he thought that might treat that woman with the same kind of warmth as he would treat her. In order to reach his goal in a short amount of time, he might be even more considerate towards her than he was back then, and her heart seemed to have been grabbed by something.


    Countless scenes shed through his mind ??


    Would he hug Li Nuo''s waist?


    Would he kiss Li Nuo?


    Could he be following Li Nuo already ??


    No...


    She shook her head, not daring to imagine these scenes. Her heart ached as she clutched her chest in pain.


    In the end, she decided to treat herself cruelly.


    She could not sit still and watch him with other women.


    So, in her bathing suit, she jumped into the pool.


    The pool could automatically adjust the water temperature, so she deliberately chose the lowest temperature and pretended to swim happily around the pool.


    Sure enough, she had a fever that night.


    The feeling of having a fever could really make people feel ufortable, but if it could get Guan Yumo''s care, she was willing to be like this everyday.


    The Sister Teng continued to berate Xiao Luo, but she actually did not know that the increase in the temperature of the water in the pool had made her sick from the cold. Xiao Luo was very i


    ocent, and she did not know why, but she could only admit that she made such a mistake.


    She knew that Xiao Luo would be the one to take the me, but she would definitely make it up to him.


    When the Sister Teng found her the antipyretic medicine, she felt that it was better to send her to the hospital since she had a fever of 39 degrees. She purposely found an excuse to not go to the hospital and said that she hated the smell of the hospital''s medicine, so the Sister Teng did not allow her to go to the hospital.


    The Sister Teng had no choice but to call Guan Yumo.


    Although she felt ufortable hearing the sound of the Sister Teng talking to Guan Yumo, she wasughing in her heart.


    However, she did not expect him to note, and only told Tang Kai, the person who was sent to look after her, to forcefully send her to the hospital.


    Her heart had dropped from heaven to the bottom, and for a moment she thought he might not care about her "sister," since he had a new love.


    Afterwards, Sister Teng cooperated with Tang Kai and sent her to the hospital together. As for the things that happened afterwards, she was in too much pain and passed out on the way there, so she couldn''t remember anything else ??


    Guan Yumo only appeared in her room on the second day.


    She turned her back to him, secretly angry that he hadn''te to see her first thingst night.


    She had once had a fever, but at that time, he could leave everything behind and rush to her side as soon as possible. And now ??


    Was it really because he had a new partner to apany?


    So was he with the newlywedsst night?


    "Don''t be so willful in the future. When you''re sick, you have toe to the hospital. A fever of 39 degrees is no joke." Guan Yumo''s tone was filled with concern.


    She had intended to ignore him like this, but in the end, she couldn''t stand the thought of him. After all, she hadn''t seen him for more than a week, and she thought he was going crazy.


    She slowly turned around and continued pretending to be obedient. "I know, but I really hate the smell of hospital medicine ??"


    At this time, Sister Teng and Xiao Luo had already quietly left the sickroom, and in the huge and luxurious sickroom, only the two of them were left.


    Guan Yumo sat on the edge of the bed and touched her forehead. "The fever is already starting to subside. I believe it will be better today."


    She feebly said, "Brother, I feel very bad. Will I die just like that?"


    "Nonsense." He condemned.


    This time she saw no doubt in his eyes, only a look of genuine concern. He was worried about her.


    She was secretly delighted.


    It wasn''t in vain that she allowed herself to have such a fever. It was all worth it.


    Yet the thought of him noting back to see herst night for the sake of his new love still hurt her.


    "Has big brother been busy recently? You said you''de to see me once in a while, but you didn''te to see me for a week. " She tested him carefully.


    Guan Yumo only replied with a single word, "En."


    She really wanted to know if he was busy with Li Nuo, but the moment the words came out of her mouth, she didn''t dare to ask.


    Guan Yumo saw that she wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    She shook her head and purposely said, "Since Big Brother is so busy, then let''s go back to thepany. I''m fine."


    Guan Yumo squinted his eyes at her, deep in thought, "You really can?"


    "Yes."


    She did not believe that he would really leave. He would never abandon her when she was sick.


    It was probably because even God didn''t help her that his cell phone rang at this moment. She heard him say to the person on the other end of the phone, "I''ll be right back."


    She knew thepany was looking for him, because it sounded like the voice of his capable secretary.


    However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to sit on the edge of the bed.


    She pretended to be very sensible and said, "Big bro, yourpany has matters, you can go ??" There are Sister Teng and Xiao Luo here to take care of me, so I will be fine. "


    "I may be free to see you for a long time. Take care of yourself." he said suddenly.


    On one hand, he had to deal with the matters of thepany. Although he was smart, he had only just started learning how to be a merchant, and furthermore, he was not like Jiang Jun, who could never take care of the First Group in Asia and was also free to stay by his wife''s side everyday. On the other hand, he had to leave night time for Li Nuo, otherwise how could he get together with Li Nuo after getting divorced from her.


    "I know you''re busy, but can youe and see me at night?" she asked him deliberately.


    "I have something to do tonight." he said quietly, staring at her pale face.


    "What do you want?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    "I would like to know... Is it because you have someone to apany you? "


    Guan Yumo did not answer, which meant that he did not want to answer.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ve been busy with Paris Fashion Weektely." "No," she said.


    Guan Yumo raised her eyebrows, but did not ask.


    "Then, on the day of my show, you wille and see me on the spot, right? "I really hope that you, big brother ??"


    "We''ll talk about it then. If you have a fever in the afternoon and the doctor says you can''t leave the hospital, you still need to observe. Don''t be willful and stay in the hospital for an extra night. " He interrupted her.

 Chapter 614

    Although he didn''t say anything, she could feel that on the day of her show, he would definitelye.


    He knew it was her dream. He would watch her from below the stage.


    So she didn''t argue with him about it. " "Well, if the doctor says I''m going to stay for observation, I''ll listen to him."


    "He seemed to be satisfied and left the sickbed." I''m leaving. "


    She couldn''t bear for him to leave, but so what?


    If she continued to pester him, she would only get more estrangement.


    She could only listen to him and slowly think of a way to deal with Li Nuo.


    "Brother, take care of yourself as well." When Guan Yumo walked to the door, she did not forget to spew out words of concern.


    He only paused for a moment, but his tall figure still left the room.


    She was lucky, the fever went out at noon, and after an afternoon of observation at the hospital, the doctor allowed her to be discharged in the evening.


    When they returned to the apartment, Sister Teng brought over a pot of soup for the whole afternoon and asked her to drink some.


    Even though Sister Teng''s soup was very fragrant, she had no appetite and couldn''t eat it in one mouthful.


    As for why she couldn''t finish her meal, it wasn''t because her body wasn''t fully recovered yet, but because Guan Yumo was probably apanying him at this time. If she thought about how the two of them were to eat in a romantic and private restaurant, she felt so ufortable that her stomach would churn.


    The Sister Teng felt her heart ache, "Then I''ll cook some white porridge for you. Maybe you can drink it."


    "She shook her head, put down the pillow she was holding, and left the sofa." I don''t want to eat... Sister Teng, I will go to sleep. "


    "Hey, Madam ??"


    She could not hear what Sister Teng said clearly, and felt even worse than when she was sick this morning. Sheid on the bed, tired, and closed her eyes.


    She kept thinking about the times they had been together, and she had the feeling that he wasn''t indifferent to her ??


    The physical union of a man and a woman, at least on the basis of liking, isn''t it?


    She fell asleep just like that ??


    In the dream, Guan Yumo actually came back. She sat on the side of the bed and probed her forehead to see if she still had a fever.


    "Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying..."


    Then, in a daze, she actually heard his voice.


    She thought it was all a dream. She felt slightly a


    oyed. "Are dreams really that real?"


    She felt herself being lifted from the bed.


    Finally, she no longer thought it was a dream because her body could clearly feel the strength of her strong arms around her, and the familiar male scent that rushed into her nose.


    She absentmindedly opened her eyes and saw a handsome face. Due to the fact that she hadn''t fully recovered her consciousness, her voice sounded a little weak. "Brother?"


    Guan Yumo stretched out his hand to feel the temperature of her forehead. Sister Teng ?? "


    Sister Teng hurriedly came in from the outside, "Yes, Mr Guan."


    "I may not be very urate. Feel her forehead to see if she''s having a fever." Guan Yumo said to the Sister Teng.


    Sister Teng hurriedly touched her forehead. There''s no fever, but since Madam hasn''t eaten anything today, her body must still be very weak. "


    He frowned. "Didn''t she eat tonight?"


    "Sister Teng nodded. I made soup and porridge, but the Lady has no appetite. "


    She saw his brow tighten again.


    Sister Teng seemed to hesitate for a moment, then said, "Sir, if you have time, please apany Madam. Madam really needs you!"


    Naturally, he did not reply.


    Then, Sister Teng left. I''ll go and help Madam pour some congee. "


    "Only then did he lower his head and look at her." Even if you don''t have an appetite, you still need to eat something. "


    She nodded obediently, letting herself sink into his arms now, boldly pressing her face against his broad chest, the chest she had dreamed of.


    Only then did he realize that she was already in his embrace, that he had originally only allowed her to lean against his arm.


    "Sit down and drink some porridge." He tried to pull her away.


    "But she actually put her arm around his waist." Brother, I thought you wouldn''te to see me tonight. "


    "I had something to do, so it was cancelled at thest minute." he answered her.


    She did not believe this answer, because the person he had made an appointment with tonight was definitely Li Nuo. He must have let Li Nuo go. "Oh." She yed dumb and answered with one word.


    At this time, Sister Teng came in with a bowl of porridge.


    Seeing her embrace him, Sister Teng put the porridge on the bedside table and left tactfully.


    "Xiao Ying, let go." he ordered her again.


    She refused to let go on purpose, she did not believe he would be so hard on a patient. " "Alright." She said it softly, but she did not let it go.


    His chest heaved a little, and he said, "Don''t let me lose my trust in you."


    It was unknown if it was because she was so close to his chest that his voice became very low. Sheughed to herself and then slowly released him.


    Although she was sad that he was so heartless, she was satisfied that he hade to see her tonight.


    "He took the porridge from the bedside table." You have to eat a little if you don''t have an appetite. "


    She nodded, not expecting him to feed her and take the porridge.


    He looked at her, but soon his cell phone rang. He took it out of his suit pocket and looked at the screen, his face changing slightly. "Drink all this porridge." He got up and went to the pool outside the bedroom to answer the phone.


    She guessed that it was Li Nuo, otherwise his expression would not have changed.


    Thus, she put the porridge down, walked to the ce closest to him and he couldn''t see her. She leaned against the wall, listening to his conversation with Li Nuo.


    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight. I''lle pick you up tomorrow night, you''ll definitely like that ce ??"


    She heard him say apologetically to Li Nuo in a gentle tone.


    Her chest was suddenly filled with jealousy.


    By the time he ended the call, she was sitting up against the headboard as if nothing had happened, eating her porridge.


    But how could she know that his eyes were very sharp, he had long noticed her, this was the vignce a Dark Angel leader should have, even if she didn''t know how he found her, maybe the light was reflecting her room situation on the surface of the pool.


    She was a little fearful of the look in his eyes. "Bro ??"


    "Li Nuo is the wife that I have chosen. After I divorce you, I will marry her."


    Because of this, she knew that he had found out that she was listening in the corner.


    She continued to drink the congee. The congee that she had just enjoyed was now tasteless and slightly bitter. "I understand." She couldn''t keep smiling now.


    He wanted to say something, but in the end, without saying anything, he walked out of the room with a cold expression.


    She didn''t hear the door open and knew that he wasn''t leaving. She put down the porridge and hugged a pillow on the bed. When she realized that the pillow was wet, she realized she was crying and quickly wiped her tears away.


    How on earth could she be with him?

 Chapter 615

    After thinking about it all night, she finally found a way.


    She knew that this method would work eventually, but she had to be careful because if he saw through it, she knew what would happen afterwards. It was very likely that she would wipe him outpletely, but now she could not think of a better method.


    During breakfast, the Sister Teng was afraid that she would not know, so she specifically brought it up, "Madam, although Mr Guan did not sleep in his roomst night, he was very concerned about you. When he was resting in his room, he went to see you a few times, afraid that you would have a fever.


    How could she not know?


    When he came to see her, she hadn''t slept, just closed her eyes and pretended to be sound asleep.


    When his slightly cold palm covered her warm forehead, she felt satisfied and happy. In her heart, she was even more certain that she wanted to be cared for and doted upon by this man for the rest of her life.


    "Well, I know he cares about me." she said briskly.


    "Sister Teng could not help but heave a sigh of relief when she realized that her mood had clearly improved. "Then eat more breakfast, madam."


    After not eating much yesterday, she was indeed hungry. She smiled and handed the bowl to Sister Teng, "Help me scoop up another bowl of porridge."


    "Alright, alright." The Sister Teng was extremely happy.


    After breakfast, she went to Illyan''s for training.


    She knew that Xu Zhan would definitelye to pick up his model girlfriend. Sure enough, she met Xu Zhan at the end of the evening when the training ended.


    However, this was not a coincidence. She was deliberately waiting for him.


    Xu Zhan then told his model girlfriend to wait for him in the car. With a yful smile on his face and his beautiful almond-shaped eyes, he looked at her with a bit of charm.


    Of course, his handsomeness could neverpare to Guan Yumo''s.


    "I''m afraid today is not a coincidence? It seems like Madam Boss Guan was here just to wait for me. " he said.


    "She revealed sadness and destion." Young Master Xu, do you know where I can go? There won''t be any reporters, but I can get drunk because of it. "


    "It seems that you and Boss Guan are at loggerheads. No wonder you didn''te to Illyan''spany for training the whole day yesterday." Xu Zhan ridiculed.


    "She turned around, preparing to leave." It''s fine if you don''t know about this sort of ce. "


    Xu Zhan said from behind her, "Of course there''s such a ce. I can tell you about it, but I have a request."


    "She stopped." Please tell me. "


    Xu Zhan smiled, "How about I bring you there?"


    She deliberately refused to answer.


    Xu Zhan continued, "Let me drink with you."


    She said in a bad mood, "Do whatever you want. Please take me to that ce right now."


    The ce Xu Zhan took her to was a quiet bar.


    It was a good ce, because it was what she wanted.


    "This ce is called ''Paradise''. No matter who you are, even if you''re the President of France, you don''t have to worry about others knowing you''re here."


    She took the cup of wine the bartender had prepared, and then looked at Xu Zhan. Under the flickering light, his beautiful face was extremely charming, but it was a pity that she couldn''t move his face. Her heart still missed him, and she even thought of the current Xu Zhan as that person. "Why?"


    "Because I''m the one who owns this bar. All the people whoe here to drink are my friends. They will never betray anyone." Saying that, Xu Zhan raised his wine and greeted the rest of the people in the bar.


    As expected, everyone held up their wine and had a drink with Xu Zhan.


    After Xu Zhan finished all the wine in the cup in one gulp, he looked extremely misty as he asked her, "Why aren''t you drinking?"


    Mu Ying said honestly, "Actually, I don''t really know how to drink."


    Xu Zhan saidzily, "The cowardice on your face is obvious."


    "After I turned eighteen, I was only allowed to touch alcohol. After that, no matter what asion, I would be required to remember my status as a daughter of the Mu Family. I could only drink a little with grace."


    "I do."


    Mu Ying realized that her conversation with Xu Zhan was quite happy, because he always listened to her. She then smiled at him and drank all the wine in her beer ss in one gulp.


    When she finished, she realized that it wasn''t beer in the cup, but a sweet wine with a fruity aroma and a good taste.


    She was surprised. "This is?"


    Xu Zhan smiled and said, "I made the bartender prepare it specially for you. It''s not harmful to your body, but it has enough alcohol to make you drunk."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so attentive." Saying this, she realized that even though she couldn''t drink that much, she still felt a little dizzy.


    Xu Zhan got the bartender to pour another cup for her, and when he clinked sses with her, he said with a smile, "The more you get along with me, the more you will realise that abandoning me and choosing Guan Yumo was a mistake."


    She looked at Xu Zhan with an intoxicated expression, and slowly said, "If I''m drunk, you won''t do anything to me, right?"


    Xu Zhan was afraid that she would fall down, hence he held her waist. Is it toote for you to say that now? "


    She leaned into Xu Zhan''s embrace, and looked up at him with a misty gaze. "I believe in you. I believe that you are a man of honor. You won''t do anything to me ??"


    Xu Zhan looked down at her and chuckled, "In fact, your current state makes me want to do something to you."


    She was so drunk that she had no idea how she got home.


    The next day, when she woke up on the big bed in Guan Yumo''s apartment, she still couldn''t remember.


    But she believed that Xu Zhan definitely hadn''t done anything to her. She didn''t know why, but she believed in Xu Zhan.


    Sure enough, the Sister Teng told her that Tang Kai had sent her homest night. Only now did she know that after she was drunk, Xu Zhan had handed her over to Tang Kai.


    When she sat up from the bed, Sister Teng gave her a cup of hangover soup.


    "Madam, the alcohol is hurting you ??" Even if you are in a bad mood, you can''t drink alcohol. "


    So Sister Teng thought that she was in a bad mood and went to get drunk.


    Of course not, because this was her n, and the n was currently progressing steadily.


    When she finished the soup, her head was no longer aching, but she was still dizzy, and she couldn''t help rubbing her temples.


    Seeing that, Xiao Luo said with a pained tone, "If you ask me, it''s all Mr Guan''s fault ?? Was he really that busy? I was so busy that I didn''t have time to spend time with my wife. "


    "This time, Sister Teng did not denounce Xiao Luo. "Madam, you''re not feeling well, so you shouldn''t go to work today. Have a good rest at home."


    "It''s okay. It''s close to Fashion Week. I have to train at thepany every day." After saying that, she lifted the quilt and went straight to the bathroom.


    When she came out of her room, she was already feeling refreshed.


    Sister Teng had prepared breakfast for her. After the hangover, she did not have any appetite, but she was still worried. She forced herself to send a bowl of porridge into her stomach and then went to Illyan.


    Tonight, she would get drunk again, all the way until Tang Kai told her about this.


    If he came to her, her n would be half sessful.


    These few days, just let him date Li Nuo. In any case, he would be hers in the end.

 Chapter 616

    Even after two consecutive nights of drunke


    ess, she still did not hear a single sound from Guan Yumo. She did not panic at all, as she knew that he would definitelye.


    As expected, when she was preparing to take Xu Zhan''s car to the "Paradise", he appeared.


    At that time, Xu Zhan had opened the car door for her. She was wearing a cool and loose outfit, and when he was about to bend down and enter the carriage, she saw him in the car''s rearview mirror.


    He sat in the back of the Bentley, and though it was dark, she could see his cold face.


    She was secretly delighted, but her face remained expressionless.


    Because of her dy, Xu Zhan also noticed the carriage and the people in the carriage behind.


    "So, are we going to get drunk tonight?"


    Xu Zhan didn''t care at all that Guan Yumo would probably cause trouble for him by asking her that question.


    Of course, this was because Xu Zhan''s true identity was unknown to Xu Zhan, and with Xu Zhan''s identity as the "You Xin" group''s Shaodong, he did not need to be afraid of anyone in France.


    She withdrew her gaze, her face expressionless. " "No need."


    Xu Zhan smiled and nodded, "Then get on!"


    At that moment, her cell phone rang.


    She knew who it was and took out her cell phone to check. It was just as she had expected.


    "Her cold eyes stared at the opposite street." Brother, what''s the matter? " She said it deliberately. "


    "Get in." He said the word in a low voice.


    Even though his voice was calm, she could hear the anger in his voice.


    "I was just about to get on the car?" "No," she replied.


    "Don''t y tricks on me." His voice was a little lower than before.


    "She stopped pretending to be stupid." I don''t want you to send me home. I have an appointment with Young Master Xu to watch a romantic performance tonight, and won''t leave until I''m drunk. " Without waiting for him to say anything, she ended the call and got into Xu Zhan''s car.


    Xu Zhan started the engine and smoothly drove the car onto the t road. However, when she looked in the rearview mirror, she noticed that his car was still there.


    "You called him brother?" Xu Zhan asked her while they were in the car.


    She looked out the window at the scenery receding and answered lightly, "It''s just a habitual way of addressing people, nothing special."


    The corner of Xu Zhan''s mouth curved into a smile, "It looks like he''s very angry."


    "Oh, where do you draw that conclusion?" Right now, she really didn''t want to chat with Xu Zhan. She only wanted to ask whether he was a little bit jealous because of his current mood.


    "His voice on the phone."


    She shrugged and smiled. "He''s calm, isn''t he?"


    "Have you been to the deep sea?" Xu Zhan suddenly asked her.


    "I''ve been out of the sea, but I haven''t gone deep into the sea yet."


    "Then I''ll take you to the depths of the ocean when I have the chance ??" When we get there, you will know that the seemingly calm deep sea is hiding a huge wave. "


    "She finally turned around and looked at Xu Zhan. Are youparing to my brother? "


    The corner of Xu Zhan''s mouth curled into a smile, "It seems like he still cares about you, he and Li Nuo might just be ying on the spot."


    Of course she knew he cared about her, but only as a sister.


    "She leaned back in her chair, her eyes dim." You said you didn''t care. "


    "It''s not a contradiction, is it?" Xu Zhan answered her in a low voice.


    Startled, she looked up at him.


    Xu Zhan gri


    ed, holding onto the steering wheel, he smiled at her mysteriously.


    "I don''t know what you mean." she asked him i


    ocently.


    "What do you think?" he asked her, smiling eerily.


    Thus, she discovered that Xu Zhan seemed to have already discovered the secret between his and Guan Yumo ?? ?? She loved Guan Yumo, but Guan Yumo didn''t love her. But Guan Yumo saw her as her younger sister.


    It was only now that she knew that Xu Zhan was definitely not some brainless second generation ancestor. He already knew that she was using him.


    She could only pretend that nothing had happened and shake her head. "I don''t understand."


    Xu Zhan did not pursue the matter further, and chuckled: "Alright, don''t think too much into it, I''ll drink some wer to ease my worries."


    "Thank you."


    She spat out the two words, thanking him for not ming her.


    As for the fact that he wanted to drink with her, she would not thank him. That was because he also wanted her to support him, so he came to apany her. Since he also had a purpose, she naturally didn''t need to thank him.


    Tonight, the bar was still the same as the previous two nights, full of activity as Xu Zhan''s friends.


    She and Xu Zhan sat at the bar, drinking like they did two nights ago.


    It was just that the wine tonight was different from the two previous nights. It was so bad that one could feel a burning sensation in his throat.


    "What wine is this?" she said, a


    oyed.


    Xu Zhan casually held up the same type of wine as her, took a sip, and then answered, "Whisky."


    "Whiskey?" "She was stu


    ed." You want me to drink whiskey? "


    Xu Zhan frowned, "You should drink some real wine to agitate the man standing in the dark corner of the bar, right?"


    "She couldn''t react in time." What''s that guy in the dark? "


    Xu Zhan suddenly looked towards a corner of the bar and said casually, "Where''s the stimtion on the fruit wine?"


    Only then did she look towards the direction where Xu Zhan was looking.


    In the next second, his chest tightened.


    He saw his brother standing silently at the edge of the bar, maliciously watching her drink with Xu Zhan.


    But for some reason, he didn''t stop her.


    She had already seen the light of victory, and seeing that she continued to maintain herposure, she immediately retracted her gaze, trying her best not to meet his gaze, and continued to drink with Xu Zhan.


    Tonight she drank whisky, and her drunke


    ess came earlier than the fruit wine she drank two nights before, and atst she ran to the side of the road and threw up.


    Xu Zhan did not follow him out, probably knowing that he was no longer the main character.


    When she finally stopped feeling nauseous, a voice came from the top of her head. "Have you had enough fun?"


    She turned her head and saw Guan Yumo, the one she called big brother, staring at her coldly.


    "She used her drunke


    ess to carry out her sober n and pretended to be angry." "You don''t need to care ??" With that, she continued on her way to the bar with unsteady steps.


    "Have you forgotten that your second grandpa''s people have been watching you from the shadows all this time?"


    "She continued to walk forward. She didn''t need to deliberately move forward; her steps had already be crooked." Didn''t you already bribe Second Grandpa''s people? If you allow them to report, then they will report to second grandfather. "


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, her entire body had already been roughly lifted up by him.


    "??" She didn''t know when he got behind her, but she was shocked. Her hands instinctively wrapped around his neck, and her face was a little pale. "Put me down."


    "And then let you drink in such cool clothes?" He stared at her maliciously.


    She rarely saw him as angry as he was now, because no matter how willful she was in the past, he would let her be. But tonight, she didn''t see any trace of gentleness or tolerance in his eyes.


    This meant that he was truly infuriated!


    "You''re so strange ??" I''m just your sister, so what if I go drink with a man? Didn''t you want me to have a boyfriend and put you down? " She continued to be angry with him.

 Chapter 617

    "" Unfortunately, it didn''t work. His voice actually calmed down. Are you sure you want to stay in this mess without self-love? "


    She stared at him, a


    oyed at his calm demeanor, and said sulkily, "Yes."


    He didn''t expect her to let go so easily, and her butt fell heavily to the ground.


    Fortunately, there were no bystanders at the moment.


    Her stomach churned and churned from the alcohol, and the pain in her ass made her sick again.


    Guan Yumo sat high above, looking at her with deep contemtion and gloominess. Let me ask you again, do you want to leave or not? "


    She knew that if she continued to be stubborn now, she would only see him leave in the car the next second. She began to cry, tears welling in her eyes.


    "Why are you mad at me?" she said in a tearful voice. " You''ve never been mean to me before... You are no longer my big brother, you are a scoundrel. "


    "His gaze finally lost its coldness and toughness, but it wasn''t much better either." Have you ever thought about it? Considering your current state, would Old Mu and your biological brother feel heartache? "


    "What can I do? I can''t let you go at all, but you''ll be marrying someone else in three months and then spending the rest of your life with someone else." she said mournfully.


    "I''m doing it for your own good."


    "If you really want me to be good, you should let me stay by your side, right?" she asked him.


    "We''ve already discussed this topic before. I don''t want to talk about it anymore." He lowered his gaze and coldly said.


    She hugged her knees and sat on the cold ground with her aching butt. She raised her neck and looked down at him. " Then you don''t have to worry about me anymore. Even if I degrade myself, it has nothing to do with you. " she said weakly.


    "If you''re sure you''re going to do this, I won''t interfere."


    As she had thought, he did notpromise at all. His deep voice was still calm and steady as he answered her.


    She angrily said, "Then you should leave, and apany your new partner. No matter what I do in the future, it has nothing to do with you." After saying so, she held her forehead and closed her eyes, pretending that she was about to faint.


    She was actually so angry that her chest was suffocating. Unfortunately, even so, she did not intend to let him go.


    He was such a shrewd person, but he was still tricked by her. He picked her up again, roughly, and walked straight to the car.


    "She deliberately struggled violently." "Let me go, let me go ??"


    "You better clear my mind!" he growled in chagrin.


    He held her in his arms as they drove, probably because he was afraid she would fidget with the car door.


    Her favorite thing was to get so close to him, to lie close to his chest and listen to his heartbeat, so that the resistance grew smaller and smaller, pretending to be trapped.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that if she slept, it would be morning and all her ns would be for naught.


    Unfortunately, she had really underestimated the power of alcohol. Even though her determination to be with him had given her great willpower, she was still unable to ovee the dizziness and sleepiness as she fell asleep in his embrace.


    In her dreams, she could smell the pleasant scent of a maleing from his body. This was her favorite smell. She felt so at ease with herself.


    Fortunately, when he returned to the apartment, the moment he put her on the bed, she woke up in a daze ??


    "When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was his handsome face. She couldn''t help but put her arms around his neck." "Mo ??"


    And she noticed even more that the suspenders she was wearing had slipped off her shoulder straps.


    She knew exactly how tempting this was to a normal man.


    "His eyes were still for a second, but he quickly pulled away from her and let her wrap her arms around his neck." "Sleep."


    Naturally, she was not a match for his strength, so she easily took him away.


    But she did not give up. The moment he stood up, her slender hands wrapped around his neck again.


    At this moment, the expression in his eyes changed.


    She knew it was a man''s desire for a woman, and that was what she wanted.


    He had great self-control. Once again, he wanted to take her hand away, but because she was wrapped around him like a sloth, he couldn''t do it that easily. If he were to keep taking her hand away, he would probably hurt her.


    So he stared at her coldly. Is that why you got drunk these days? " He didn''t move again, and his magnanimous ma


    er seemed to embarrass her.


    She looked at him with her drunken eyes, "... Don''t let me go, okay? " Her eyes moved coquettishly, pleading coquettishly.


    This sentence was extremely damaging to a man. She could feel that his body had already started to heat up.


    "Don''t use such a method. This is just looking down on yourself." He stared at her, his voice hoarse. "Even if I want you, it''s only a man''s desire for a woman. That doesn''t mean anything."


    He took her hands away again, this time even if it hurt.


    She immediately got up from the bed.


    She threw herself at him, and they fell together on the bed.


    "I think Li Nuo''s body is not as good as mine, right?"


    He stared at her with bloodshot eyes. " I think you need to wake uppletely! "


    Before she could react, he had already flipped over and pressed her down.


    At that moment, they maintained this ambiguous posture and looked at each other.


    She saw his Adam''s apple slide, clearly a gesture of longing, and she hugged him, expecting things to go on, but he took her in his arms and carried her away from the bed, toward the bathroom.


    "What are you bringing me to do ??"


    She thought he was going to be in the bathroom, but instead he turned on the shower and joined her in letting the cold water pour over them.


    "So cold ??"


    She winced at the cold water on her body and gripped his muscr arms. Please turn off the water... "


    He turned a deaf ear on her and held her by the waist, letting the cold water soak both of them until she began to sob softly and he turned the water off and let her go.


    Due to the effects of alcohol, her body went limp and she sat on the cold ground.


    She suddenly felt as if she were in an icehouse, hugging her body tightly.


    He looked at her maliciously, soaked as she was.


    "Reflect on it here. If there is a next time, I will immediately ask for a divorce from the Old Mu." Then, with a cold expression, he left the bathroom.


    She closed her eyes as she had never felt this awkward before. She didn''t know if it was tears or water, but it was trickling down her cheeks.

 Chapter 618

    After a few minutes, Sister Teng ran in from outside.


    Seeing her sitting on the ground alone, the Sister Teng was terrified. She quickly gave a towel to Xiao Luo and called her in.


    She found outter on that Guan Yumo had specifically told the Sister Teng in a cold tone after she had changed her clothes, "No one is allowed to go in and see her.


    ording to Sister Teng, he was so angry that her chest was violently rising and falling.


    But she knew, in the end, that his heart ached. This deliberate exnation, wasn''t to prevent Sister Teng from going in to see, but to let Sister Teng go in to see her.


    Although she knew that he still cared about her, the icy cold water tonight truly prated her heart. Adding on her defeat tonight, this was the first time she had thought of not seeing him again.


    Yes, the beating heart in her chest slowly grew a hard cocoon around the softness, cutting off the warm flow of blood, and she persisted in following his back until the shadow faded far away and became a needle in her heart.


    She didn''t want to hurt anymore.


    However, if it was really easy to give up loving someone, then it wasn''t love anymore ??


    It was only a weekter that she began to miss him again.


    She wanted to know what he was doing...


    She wanted to know if he had thought of her during the week when they had not contacted each other ??


    Unfortunately, she could not get an answer because she did not have the courage to call him anymore. She was afraid that she would be met with another ruthless retaliation from him.


    When Xu Zhan sat opposite of his, her drowning thoughts were pulled back to reality and she barely managed to force out a smile, "Hai, what a coincidence."


    Ever since she stopped going to the bar, she and Xu Zhan had not interacted much. This was the second time they had met each other this week.


    The first time he saw her, he was at the door of Illyan Model. He held her in his arms, but instead of leaving her behind as usual, he said hello and left.


    "How could that be a coincidence? I heard from others that you oftene to this restaurant for lunch and specificallye over to take a look. Sure enough, you''re here." With that, he called for a waiter and ordered a western meal just like hers.


    She lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Xu Zhan said, "Since I came looking for you like this, why don''t you ask me why I''m looking for you?"


    She askedzily, "Why did youe to find me?"


    "Because I suddenly feel that my femalepanion beside me is boring, and I still feel that it''s fun to be with you."


    She gentlyughed, "Then you are really bored ?? "What''s the point of being with me?"


    Xu Zhan suddenly looked at her very deeply, "Just looking at you like that is already very interesting."


    "She raised her head and met Xu Zhan''s unfathomable eyes. Don''t waste your time on me... I mean, the people I''ve always loved... "


    Unexpectedly, before she could finish her sentence, a waiter had already pushed a cart with a huge bouquet of flowers on it.


    She was stu


    ed.


    Xu Zhan got up and picked up the bouquet, said a "thank you" to the waiter, gave her a tip, and then gracefully walked in front of her. Happy birthday, Mu Ying. "


    Out of politeness, she rose slowly from the table and, as she took the bouquet in a daze, realized that it was her birthday.


    She had never remembered her birthday, not because it was toote, but because people around her always helped her remember it.


    If she was in the Mu residence in the past, Second Grandpa would definitely hold a birthday banquet for her. If she was with Guan Yumo, Guan Yumo would definitely bring her to a special ce for her birthday.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but feel dejected.


    This year, Guan Yumo should have already forgotten her birthday, right?


    Xu Zhan looked at her. Sorry, I just happened to see your information at Illyan Corporation and knew that you were having a birthday. Since I was about to fly to China to handle some business, I couldn''t make you a cake to celebrate, so you epted the flowers with a smile. "


    She raised her head and smiled at Xu Zhan. Thank You... Even the person I love might not remember my birthday, and you and I are not even friends, yet you sent me such a beautiful bouquet of flowers. I feel very warm. "


    Xu Zhan frowned, and said seriously: "How can we say that we are not friends? We almost got married. "


    She was amused by Xu Zhan''s words. This was the only time she was really smiling this week. Regardless... "Thank you."


    Xu Zhan raised his hand and checked the time. Sigh, I originally wanted to eat with you, looks like I won''t have the time. "


    She noticed that Xu Zhan''s secretary was waiting for him at a ce not too far away, she smiled gently, "Go and busy yourself ?? When you return from your business trip, I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    Xu Zhan squinted, revealing a cu


    ing look. I have already written it down. You are not allowed to go back on your words! "


    She smiled and nodded. "I will never go back on my word."


    She really should thank him well, because after that, she might even ask for his help.


    She suddenly felt that she was too stupid. The night that Guan Yumo came to the pub, why didn''t she get closer to Xu Zhan to provoke him?


    Although the chances were very low, perhaps she could see that he was jealous.


    On such a special day, there were no friends by his side, and the person he loved no longer cared about him. It was inevitable that he would be especially lonely.


    She did not want to return to her apartment to face the cold bedroom and walk alone through the streets of Paris, hoping that the noise around her would make her less lonely.


    Seeing a couple ying in front of the fountain, she stopped and stared at them.


    It urred to him that one year, on her birthday, he had taken her to a fountain pool.


    It was a huge fountain pool, and he was covering her eyes. When she opened them, all the fountains leapt to the sky to form the initials for her English name. In the light of themp, the fountain was breathtakingly beautiful.


    She would never forget that moment. She hugged him with excitement, and he looked down at her tenderly.


    There were a lot of onlookers at the time, and they all thought they were a couple, but by then she already knew that there was someone else in his heart.


    Thus, at that moment, how she wished that it couldst forever.


    The phone''s ringtone interrupted her memory, and just as she had guessed, it was not that person, but her good friend Qin Qian.


    Earlier, her second grandfather and her own brother, Chi Yifeng, had already fought.


    "She answered with a smile." "Hey."


    "I''m so sorry, I''ve been so busy thinking about your birthday... My dear, may you be beautiful and happy every day. "


    "Thank you." she said sincerely.


    "In the past, if you were at the Mu residence, Old Mu would definitely arrange everything for you without restraint. But now that you are in Paris and Guan Yumo has misunderstood you, isn''t today''s birthday very miserable?" Qin Qian asked with a pained heart.


    She sat down by the fountain and looked absentmindedly at the fountain, smiling. " I haven''t told you yet, but I won''t be in any danger, because Guan Yumo already knows that I didn''t betray him because of selfishness ?? "


    "Oh, really?" Qin Qian was pleasantly surprised.


    She slowly exined the situation to her good friend and used this call to resolve her current loneliness.

 Chapter 619

    Mu Ying waited at the fountain pool until it was closed before she walked to the car parked by the side of the road.


    After getting on the car, she said apologetically: "Tang Kai, I''m sorry I made you wait for so long."


    Tang Kai replied respectfully, "Madam is being too courteous, my duty is to protect Madam''s safety."


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "Don''t call me Madam. I know that my brother will be divorced from me soon."


    Tang Kai smiled and started the engine. As long as Madame is your wife in the legal sense, we will all call you that. "


    Mu Ying leaned on the back of the chair tiredly and looked out the window.


    The bustling streets had now quietened down. Only the city''s neon lights were left shining tirelessly, even though no one was admiring them anymore.


    When she returned to the apartment, she found the lights on. She had expected that Sister Teng and Xiao Luo would be waiting for her back, so she felt a little guilty.


    "Sister Teng, Xiao Luo..."


    She took out her slippers and changed into them, only to discover that the two people who would usually appear werepletely still.


    She suddenly had some doubts. Just as she was about to go to their room to take a look, she found a gift box on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    She frowned and walked over to the gift box.


    It was a white box with a light purple ribbon tied to it. It was very fresh and elegant. On top of the box was a card.


    TORachel.


    Rachel is her English name.


    She was rather surprised. Could it be that this gift was meant for her?


    She untied the pale blue ribbon and opened the gift box. The next moment, she saw that the box was full of fresh red rose petals, and above the petals of the red rosey an exquisite chain of corbones.


    The ne, she knew, had been designed by a very romantic French jewelry designer. The design was simple, with a thin tinum chain, and the pendant was a very round and plump pearl, also very small, but it was said that the pearl had been taken out of the shell of a m that had lived for over a hundred years. It was as hard as a diamond, and the experts said that the pearl was always so pure white and bright that it was the only pearl in the world.


    Who had bought the corbone chain and given it to her?


    Her second grandfather and elder brother did have this kind of financial strength, but they weren''t people who would give her surprises. If she was given a present, they would have definitely told her already on the phone, so ??


    Just as she was thinking about it, a familiar male voice sounded from behind her. Do you like it? "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. She thought that she had misheard the voice. She turned her head in a daze.


    He wore a white shirt, tall, slender, and extraordinarily handsome.


    She yearned for him day and night, and now that she finally saw him, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. "Brother."


    He walked over to her, and probably saw her eyes turn red for a moment, and gently put his arms around her. " "What''s wrong?"


    She wrinkled her nose and said in a slightly choked voice, "I thought you would nevere and see me again ??"


    "Idiot." He pulled her into his embrace andforted her gently, "How could I note to see you ??"


    "She leaned back against his chest and enjoyed the care he brought her." "I thought you were still angry about what happenedst time ??"


    He sighed softly. Even if he was angry, how could he possibly be angry at you for so long? I just wanted to give you a little more time to reflect on it. "


    "Really?" She boldly put her arms around him and pressed herself against his chest. " Brother, you really won''t be angry at me? "


    He lowered his head and looked at her with a trace of apology in his eyes. Will you me me for what I did to youst time? "


    "??" She shook her head hard, satisfied with the male scent that surrounded her. "I''ve already forgotten ??"


    "He stroked the smooth hair that fell over her shoulders." As long as you stop being so willful in the future, even if I am unable to give you what you want, it will always be your brother. "


    "I know, brother."


    Satisfied with her answer, he smiled lovingly, put his arm around her shoulders, and rubbed her lightly.


    Just when she thought she could hold on to his warm chest, he slowly pulled her away and said gently, "I''ll help you put on the corbone chain."


    She knew he was just making an excuse for her to let him go, and she stepped out of his embrace, to be his good sister, smiling and nodding.


    He ruffled her hair and helped her, not very skillfully, to put on the corbone chain.


    She tilted her head slightly to look at his beautiful hands. His fingers were clearly defined, and very long. There were some scars on them, revealing his past, but it did not affect his beauty. Instead, it added to his male charm, giving him a domineering and forceful air.


    "Dressed." he said to her.


    She turned around and looked at him expectantly as she held the pearl in her hand. "Does it look good?"


    "You have fair skin that matches the pearls, making you look like ady in a good family in an instant."


    She was upset that she had underestimated him. "Big brother, do you think that I was not ady or ady before?"


    "What do you think?"


    She pursed her lips and went to the mirror in the bedroom to examine herself.


    She had to admit that his eyes were really good. This corbone chain was just as he described it to be, instantly giving her the temperament of ady in Celebrity.


    She liked it.


    Of course, the most important reason for liking this corbone chain was ?? that there was only one in the world, that it represented the only one, and that he had given her the only one.


    "She ran happily out of the room and, pretending not to notice, hugged him again." Brother, why would you want to give me a corbone chain? "


    He did not take her hand away and let her hold it. " In fact, Li Nuo chose this one. She said that young girls nowadays all like corbone chains, and your sight is definitely high. Normal people wouldn''t like it, so you let me choose this one. "


    For a moment, she knew why he hadn''t taken her hand away as he always did, but because he knew that now she would let it go.


    That''s right, when he mentioned Li Nuo, it was like pouring a bucket of cold water on her hot heart and extinguishing all the mes.


    Slowly, little by little, she released him, but she did not show the slightest bit of displeasure. Instead, as he wished, she obediently said, "Then please help me to thank Miss Li. Say that I like the chain she chose."


    In an instant, she had cut off more than half of her liking for the chain. The pearl that was shining brightly under the light of themp also seemed to have lost its luster.


    Of course, she would still wear the corbone bracelet, because after all, he had bought it, and it was the only one.


    He smiled. "Okay."


    She didn''t want him to continue bringing up Li Nuo, so she intentionally changed the topic, "Uh, why aren''t Sister Teng and Xiao Luo at home?


    She did not expect that as soon as she finished speaking, the living room had lost its light, and she saw Sister Teng and Xiao Luo pushing a doubleyered cake towards her.

 Chapter 620

    She covered her mouth in excitement. " You guys prepared a birthday cake for me? "


    He stood beside her. " "Of course there''s a birthday cake."


    "But it''s almost twelve."


    "So what? Right now, it''s still your birthday."


    "Her nose instantly felt sour because she was touched." "Brother, thank you." she sobbed.


    He put his arm around her shoulders and said lovingly, "Fool, hurry up and blow the candle."


    She nodded strongly, not forgetting to thank Sister Teng and Xiao Luo who had prepared pleasant surprises for her. And thank you. "


    Xiao Luo mischievously blinked her eyes at her, "Mister has been waiting for you for the whole night. If it wasn''t for me wanting to surprise you, I would have called you ??"


    "She was slightly taken aback when she heard that." "Brother, you came early in the evening?"


    "His ck eyes shone brightly in the dim light of the candles." Every year I give you a birthday. Even if I''m not by your side, I would still remember to call you. How could I forget today? "


    "Brother ??"


    Her voice was hoarse again, but she couldn''t speak.


    She knew that he was still the person who loved her the most.


    "Blow the candles!" His voice was deep and pleasant.


    She nodded, then sped her hands and made a vow ?? a wish that she would be with those around her forever.


    Then she blew out the candle neatly, as if she were afraid that the wish of not blowing out a candle might note true.


    At this time, the lights were also turned on, and Sister Teng and Xiao Luo began to help her sing her birthday song.


    She looked at him beside her and smiled so brightly.


    However, at this moment, his phone rang.


    Her smile froze slightly.


    He apologized to her and answered the phone.


    His expression was first mild, then slightly serious. " "Alright, I''ll be there immediately."


    For some reason, she had a feeling that something was not wrong with her Dark Angel, and that it was definitely Li Nuo who was looking for him.


    Sure enough, he apologetically said to her, "I won''t be eating cake with you anymore, I have something to take care of first."


    She knew that she should not have asked, but she could not help but ask, "Is it Li Nuo who is looking for you?"


    "She''s not feeling well, I''ll go see her."


    She lowered her eyes sadly, but he seemed to be unable to see it. He instructed Sister Teng and Xiao Luo to take care of her before he left the apartment building.


    Xiao Luo asked her in confusion, "Madam, who is Li Nuo? "Why did youe to see her?"


    The Sister Teng said in a serious tone, "Xiao Luo, don''t talk when you shouldn''t."


    Xiao Luo realized that she had said the wrong thing and immediately shut her mouth to keep quiet.


    She sat down on the couch and smiled bitterly.


    Now, could he abandon her for another woman?


    And this Li Nuo, was she really an elegant and demure Celebritydy?


    Why did she smell the scent of a conspiracy from Li Nuo''s phone call?


    How could there be such a coincidence? It just so happened that he was not feeling well right now.


    Was Li Nuo worried that he would stay over the night with her?


    It seemed like he couldn''t underestimate this woman.


    Sure enough, in less than two days, this woman had already created a coincidental encounter with her.


    At that time, she was eating in a restaurant near the Ilin''spany, which was the same restaurant she bumped intost time with Xu Zhan. She was eating in a dull ma


    er, just for her stomach to fill, when suddenly, she heard a faintmotion in the restaurant.


    Only then did she know the reason for the disturbance in the dining room, because, ording to her conscience, Li Nuo''s temperament was extremely good.


    Even if such a person couldn''t absorb the soul of a man, he was still a goddess of a man''s dreams.


    Li Nuo came to her table and smiled. Hello, Xiao Ying. I thought I was wrong, I didn''t think that it would really be you. "


    She pretended that she did not know him on purpose and stood up in a daze. "You are ??"


    Li Nuo said shyly, "Hello, I am Li Nuo, your brother''s... "Ugh ??"


    She observed Li Nuo and was even more sure of her judgement just now. This woman was a white lotus, and her fake smile and bashfulness could only be seen by men.


    "Of course she would learn how to act dumb." Hello, big brother told me about you... Pleased to meet you, please take a seat. "


    "Ugh ??" Li Nuo looked outside.


    she asked deliberately. "What is it?"


    Li Nuo answered, "I made an appointment with your brother in this restaurant, but we reserved another table, I am afraid your brother won''t be able to find me."


    She wanted tough.


    Although this seat was somewhat remote from the entire restaurant, if Li Nuo could see her, how could she not see her?


    Therefore, it was obvious that this woman was here to dere her authority.


    "It''s okay. If my brother can''t find you, he''ll definitely call you."


    Li Nuo revealed an embarrassed expression, "That''s right, I even forgot."


    She personally pulled out a chair for Li Nuo and acted like a cute little sister, "Please sit."


    "Alright."


    Li Nuo put the bag to the side and then looked at her gently. Mo often mentions you to me, but only after seeing you today did I know that Xiao Ying was so beautiful. "


    Of course she was beautiful. She always knew that she had a beautiful appearance.


    She ttered, "Sister-inw is also very pretty. Big brother said he wanted me to learn from Sister-inw, so he asked me to be more dignified anddylike."


    "I''m not good, I''m always regted by the rules of the family, I can''t be as free as you. I don''t even know how much I envy you, just like the beautiful dress you''re wearing, my family will never allow it."


    Li Nuo was hinting that she was wearing bold clothes, so she definitely didn''t look like the Celebrity, right?


    She maintained her smile. "I''m a model, probably always on the booth, so I''m used to the Lama... "Sister-inw, as long as you don''t mind myck of dignity."


    Li Nuo smiled elegantly, "How could that be ?? "You look really beautiful in this outfit, with the corbone chain around your neck. It''s really beautiful."


    She discovered that this woman was truly brilliant!


    The reason why he purposely reminded her was probably to provoke her!


    Unfortunately, this woman was not a match for her.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten ??" Elder brother said that the vicle chain was chosen by you. Your eyesight is really good. I really like this vicle chain. " she said untruthfully.


    "It''s good as long as you like it. I''m afraid that my eyes aren''t good, but your brother insisted that I say that my eyes are better than his."


    She didn''t want to talk to this woman anymore because she was too fake.


    Every word this woman said seemed to tell her that she was now being doted upon by her brother.


    Fortunately, Guan Yumo was already walking towards them.


    Being a well-dressed man with an outstanding temperament, he immediately attracted the attention of manydies in the restaurant.


    Soon, it was right in front of them.


    Li Nuo stood up to wee him, but she noticed that her brother''s hand was ced on Li Nuo''s waist. Her deep and pleasant voice was even gentler than what she usually said. "Too long?"


    Li Nuo shook his head, "I just happened to bump into Xiao Ying, I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to find the ce!"

 Chapter 621

    Guan Yumo''s gaze turned towards her. What are you guys talking about? "


    "I was talking to my sister-inw about the corbone chain. I thank my sister-inw that I chose such a beautiful corbone chain."


    Guan Yumo slightly raised her brows. She believed that it was because she had just spat out the word "sister-inw".


    After all, he and Li Nuo had just started dating and they were even husband and wife, so calling them this way was actually very inappropriate.


    Her jealous mood was as clear as day.


    However, Guan Yumo remained calm and collected, hugged Li Nuo and sat down. "Since we''ve met, let''s eat together!"


    Li Nuo said in a gentle voice, "That''s exactly what I wanted to say."


    Therefore, Guan Yumo called the waiter to order, and did not forget to ask her, "Do you still have anything else to eat?"


    She pretended to be sensible and shook her head, "I''m full ?? "It won''t take up the time in your world. I''m going to Illyan right away."


    Guan Yumo did not say anything and continued to order.


    She discovered that Guan Yumo did not ask her what she liked to eat, but most of the things that he ordered were things that women liked to eat. She was sensitive to the fact that Guan Yumo and Li Nuo had probably already eaten together countless of times.


    Her jealousy made her heart hurt, she didn''t want to see Li Nuo continue to show his love, so she got up from the table. I''m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom. "


    Guan Yumo nodded.


    She didn''t forget to smile at Li Nuo before she went to the washroom.


    When she arrived at the washroom, she thought that Li Nuo must have intentionally picked this restaurant that she frequented and pretended to encounter by chance to provoke her, so she decided to retaliate.


    Therefore, about ten minutester, Guan Yumo heard an unfamiliar woman say to herpanion, "I just saw a girl in the washroom. I don''t know what happened, but she was clutching her stomach, perspiring profusely ?? I don''t know if I should call an ambnce. "


    Hispanion said, "Aiya, don''t meddle in other people''s business. The waiters at the hotel will seeter and they will deal with it."


    She believed that Guan Yumo''s expression at that time must have been very subtle.


    In short, after a while, Li Nuo who was wearing a mask came in. Seeing her sitting on the floor, with her small hands caressing her lower abdomen in pain, Li Nuo immediately called for Guan Yumo.


    At this time, other than the two of them, there were no otherdies in the bathroom. Guan Yumo hugged her who had been tormented by pain until she was about to lose consciousness, and asked: "How are you?"


    She said weakly, "I could be... "Yes ??"


    Seeing that, Guan Yumo immediately picked her up.


    Li Nuo also looked nervous, "I''ll call for an ambnce right now."


    "No need. Tell your driver toe and pick you up, and I''ll take her directly to the hospital." With that, Guan Yumo left the dining hall while carrying her.


    She believed that Li Nuo was definitely stomping his feet at this time, but unfortunately, she could not see it.


    When Guan Yumo carried her to the front of the car, the corner of her mouth slightly curved into a smile.


    Guan Yumo sat in the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    "Still ufortable?"


    When he asked her this question, she didn''t realize what had happened. She leaned her head against the back of the chair and weakly replied, "Mmm ??"


    "If you feel so bad," he said, "let the doctor wash your stomach first. Maybe you got food poisoning after eating some dirty food from the hotel."


    Hearing that she needed to have a stomach wash, she could no longer hold it in and sat up straight in her seat. "Brother." At this time, she knew that her tricks had been seen through by Guan Yumo, because she had washed her stomach once. At that time, she was so upset that she had turned it over and over on the sickbed.


    Guan Yumo''s face turned cold, "Why aren''t you continuing to pretend?"


    She lowered her head and mumbled like a child who had done something wrong, "Since you''ve already seen through me, why didn''t you expose me? Why did you still carry me to the carriage?"


    Just then, Guan Yumo stopped her car by the side of the road. His handsome face was solemn as she looked at her in fear.


    She knew he was really angry and said honestly, "I''m sorry."


    Guan Yumo frowned, "Can you stop being so willful?"


    She could not stand him being angry, and her voice immediately became low and hoarse, "I just do not want you to be together with Li Nuo, because she is a fake and pretentious person, her dignity and elegance are all fake."


    Guan Yumo asked her, "Are you sure that she is pretending, or is this just you being self-righteous?"


    She felt wronged. "You don''t know, when she was talking to me, every word she said was a show of friendliness. She really was a woman wearing a mask. She ??"


    "Enough!" He spat coldly.


    What she wanted to say was swallowed back into her stomach.


    He looked at her coldly. When you think so badly of others, think of yourself. "


    "Silently, she raised her head to stare at the roof of the carriage, breathing heavily and feeling the pain in her chest." "Why do you think I would rather believe her than me?"


    "Even if it wasn''t Li Nuo today, would you have let it go?" Guan Yumo asked her.


    She could not answer.


    He stared at her in silence. "You should have your own life, not your whole life''s focus on me."


    She looked at him in pain, unable to speak.


    He kept his eyes averted, unwilling to meet his gaze, and looked straight ahead at the windshield." I won''t see you for the rest of the day. In three months, mywyer wille to see you.


    She looked at that sharp and cold side of her face and choked with sobs, "Brother, do you really hate me that much?"


    Guan Yumo did not answer.


    The next second, she opened the car door and got out.


    Guan Yumo did not stop him.


    The moment she started to walk away, her tears moistened her clothes.


    Then she heard him drive away, and she stood there with her eyes closed in pain.


    She didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to see through Li Nuo, but he would rather protect this person and condemn her, and even say some ruthless words to her that he had never heard of before ?? ?? He would nevere see her again.


    So was he begi


    ing to hate her now?


    No matter how unhappy you are, life will continue.


    Even if she didn''t want to work anymore, and she wanted to stay in her room like she had for the past three days and sleep every day in the dark, she still had to go to Illyan to work.


    Because if she did not work anymore, which meant that she would not go to Paris Fashion Week, Guan Yumo would probably divorce her sooner.


    Right now, she felt very ufortable. She didn''t want to see him again in the near future, but it was still impossible for her to give up on him ??


    She, Mu Ying, had never been someone who could be easily defeated by others, let alone by a woman who was not her match at all.


    She did not believe that God would never side with her.


    After adjusting her mood, she ended her "sick leave" and went to Ilyin for her training.


    It was a good thing she''d been busy all day, at least she hadn''t had time to think about him.


    When he came out of Yi Lin''s office at the end of the training, Xu Zhan was already waiting for her.

 Chapter 622

    "Today, I went to the restaurant to look for you. I found out that you weren''t here, so I found out that you took a few days sick leave and didn''te to work ??" What, the rtionship between husband and wife isn''t good again? " Xu Zhan said in a mocking tone.


    She straightforwardly walked past Xu Zhan, and said with a heavy voice. "Young Master Xu, I really don''t have the mood to chat with you today. I''ll pay you back for the meal I owe you."


    "How can this be?" Xu Zhan reached out his hand to block her way.


    She raised her head helplessly. Can''t you let me go? "


    Xu Zhan smiled lightly, "You have to know, I only take out this little bit of time to eat every day, why don''t you give me some face!"


    "You can have your model girlfriend with you."


    "I have no appetite for her."


    She turned her face to the side and took a deep breath. "Okay, tell me the location, and I''ll return your meal now so that you won''t bother me again."


    Xu Zhan ced both hands on her shoulders. Keep your spirits up, I''m sure you won''t regret this meal. "


    "I have no appetite for anything to eat right now ??"


    Xu Zhan smiled meaningfully.


    Mu Ying finally understood what Xu Zhan meant by there would be no regrets, because Xu Zhan actually allowed her to meet Guan Yumo and Li Nuo in the dining hall.


    At that moment, she looked at him as if she had lost her soul.


    Fortunately, Xu Zhan was by her side, and whispered into her ear, "If you continue to stare at him like this, I will lose a lot of face as your partner."


    Only then did she realize that she had withdrawn her gaze.


    It turned out that she still wanted to see him, but knowing that he wouldn''te back to see her, she mentally hinted that she didn''t want to see him either.


    "Let''s go and greet them!"


    She still had not promised Xu Zhan, but Xu Zhan had already wrapped his arms around her waist and walked towards the two people.


    She was not used to being embraced by Xu Zhan at all, but for some reason, she did not refuse at this moment.


    When Li Nuo saw them, she stood up politely and revealed her surprise, "Xu Zhan, Xiao Ying, you guys ??"


    At this time, Xu Zhan held her hand with an enchanting smile. I brought Xiao Ying here to eat something, and coincidentally bumped into you and the Boss Guan, so I came over to greet you. "


    "Li Nuo looked at their holding hands, and then shook her head. "So the model girlfriend that you have been chasing after is actually Xiao Ying ??"


    At this moment, she no longer cared about what Xu Zhan and Xu Zhan were talking about, she was staring at the man who was making the call.


    He was on the phone before they even got there.


    Xu Zhan held her hand tightly, using his as a reminder, she finally regained his senses and smiled at Li Nuo. "Sister-inw."


    At this moment, anyone could tell that her weak voice was barely audible.


    "Xu Zhan is here as well, trying to smooth things over." Since Boss Guan is on the phone, I won''t greet him ?? Xiao Ying and I will go over to eat.


    Li Nuo nodded. Treat Xiao Ying well! "


    Xu Zhanughed, "Of course." Then he took her hand and headed for the other side of the dining room.


    Xu Zhan only let her sit down when they were in a ce where he couldn''t see Guan Yumo and him, and at that time, she would have already broken free from her grasp.


    Xu Zhan sat down across from her, ignoring her cold attitude. With a smile, he asked, "What, are you going to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    "She did not understand what Xu Zhan meant, and stared at him. "Why are you pretending to be a couple?"


    Xu Zhan squinted his eyes, "So you heard it, I thought you were looking at your lover, and didn''t hear what I said at all!"


    "Why?" she demanded.


    Xu Zhan shrugged his shoulders. Let me tell you, if you want to see whether a man has feelings for a woman, it depends on whether that man has possessive desires for that woman. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Zhan leaned his backfortably on the chair and smiled at her. I believe that Boss Guan saw us holding hands even when we were on the phone just now. If we stayed in the hotel for the night, of course, we wouldn''t have done anything ?? I believe that if he cares about you, he wille to you the next day. "


    "Do you mean to make him jealous?"


    "To put it mildly, yes."


    "She took a deep breath and smiled." There''s no need to verify this, because he won''t be jealous, but he''ll definitelye to me the next day. "


    Xu Zhan did not understand what she meant and frowned.


    She answered ndly, "Since you have guessed that he and I are not in a normal rtionship, and that I am the only one who loves him in this marriage, I can tell you the truth ??" He and I are not rted by blood, but he treats me like his own sister, and he has always been, so if I go to the hotel with you for the night, he wille to see me tomorrow, but he will scold me and scold me for not loving myself. "


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t help but wonder, how did you manage to get married?"


    "I kept pretending that I didn''t have any feelings for him, so he thought he wouldn''t have to marry me for a long time. When he achieved his goal, he could divorce me and let me start a new life ?? But he did not think that I had lied to him, and he was angry, thinking that I had always wanted this marriage by hook or by crook, until someone exined it to him, and then he knew that he had misunderstood me, and this misunderstanding made him decide to divorce me, because he was afraid that I would continue to be stuck in this mess ?? "


    "I''m curious, what is his purpose in needing your marriage? So the reason he is dating Li Nuo right now is also for this reason? "


    "I don''t know about this goal, but even if I did, I wouldn''t tell you."


    "OK." Xu Zhan shrugged his shoulders and no longer asked, but voiced his doubts, "Since he needs a wife with a background, and you love him that much, why doesn''t he consider you? "After all, you two aren''t rted by blood. From day to night, the feelings of siblings can also be lovers."


    She smiled bitterly. "Because he always had someone he loved from the bottom of his heart."


    "Oh, this woman can make him ignore you?" Xu Zhan''s deep eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    She took a deep breath and replied with a faint smile, "She is indeed very good, in every aspect ?? There are a lot of people who adore her, but she, like me, sticks to the only one. "


    Xu Zhan raised his eyebrows, "You clearly know that he has someone he loves, but you still insist like this?"


    "Her eyes dimmed down. He is already destined to never be with that person because that person is already the only one with her. Right now, he is very happy, so ?? "


    Xu Zhan took over her words and said seriously, "So since he needs a woman with background as his wife, why don''t you do the same to him? He thought that it would be good for you to divorce him, so that you could start a new life, but he didn''t know that he was already the life of you. "


    "She closed her eyes for a long time." "If it wasn''t for him, I really wouldn''t have made it ??" Her voice was extremely soft.

 Chapter 623

    Hearing her words, a look ofplexity shed across Xu Zhan''s face as he looked at her deeply. Originally, I wanted to verify whether he had a male possessiveness towards you. If the result is good, then I will treat you as a friend and congratte you. If it''s bad, then I think you should give up. Now, it seems that we can only be friends! "


    "She slowly met Xu Zhan''s gaze. Actually, I have always been very sorry for my initial engagement. Although the news of our engagement was made public, I have also failed to live up to the sincerity of the Xu family ?? But I really, really can''t love anyone else in this life, I only love him, and if I can''t be with him, I''d rather live alone. "


    "Xu Zhan smirked, and as if he was forcing a smile, he picked up the bottle of red wine in front of him and finished it in one gulp. The first time I saw you, I was moved. That was something I had never felt before. " It was unknown if it was because of the wine, but his voice was a little low in maism, like the deep sea.


    "You will meet a more attractive girl in the future."


    "Xu Zhanughed again, and suddenly looked at her seriously. Maybe... But right now, I still want to say those words to you. If one day you let him go, I hope you can tell me and let me pursue you. "


    "Well, if that day everes, I don''t think it will." she answered crisply.


    Xu Zhan shook his head, "Don''t say such a thing so early, because your heart will be tired. When you are too tired to continue, you will give up."


    No matter what, she decided to follow Xu Zhan''s original n and stay with him in his hotel room for the night.


    Even if she would be scolded by him the next day, she would at least be able to see him.


    Xu Zhan risked his life to apany his son, letting her sleep on the bed while he slept on the sofa.


    At dawn, they left the hotel together, talking andughing.


    Xu Zhan sent her back to her apartment. She had wanted to shower and change his clothes to get Tang Kai to send her to Yi Lin, but he thought that he wouldn''te find her so early. Unexpectedly, when Sister Teng opened the door for her, he gave her a wink and she knew that she was already there ??


    She changed into slippers and greeted Leng Su, who was sitting on the sofa dressed in a suit and suit, "Bro ??" "You''re here."


    He got up from the sofa, and looked at her sinisterly with his cold eyes, "How many days have you and Xu Zhan been dating?"


    "Ugh ??" "She pretended to be tired and twisted her neck." "We''ve only just started dating."


    "I heard that there''s a crease between his eyebrows." "You stayed out with him the moment we started dating."


    She looked at him, his tall figureing toward her in the gray light of the morning, his handsome face with a hint of gloom that she did not understand.


    She did not answer.


    "Is this how your Mu Family teaches you?" His voice was cold.


    "I thought you said you wouldn''te see me again."


    "So you degrade yourself like this?"


    She looked at the current him, but was unable to clearly see his expression.


    "In fact, nothing happened between us. Because I drank a lot with him during di


    erst night, he sent me to the hotel to rest." she whispered back.


    "Would a good girl let a man drive her to a hotel?" he demanded coldly.


    For some reason, she felt that he was very angry. Even if nothing had happened when she had gone to the hotel with Xu Zhan, he would not allow it.


    This made her feel that it was a possessiveness that Xu Zhan spoke of, which made her both happy and sad.


    Her eyes met his. "Big brother said I''m not a good girl?"


    "There won''t be a next time!" He suddenly spat out these two words.


    "Why?" At this moment, it was her turn to question him. "Big brother wanted me to have a boyfriend. Now that I have a boyfriend, why is big brother being so harsh?"


    "Girls should be reserved, not be so casual as to let men take advantage of it." He finally gave her an answer.


    She counterattacked, "Do I like Xu Zhan the most?"


    Guan Yumo stared at her sinisterly.


    "Or does my brother think I can only sleep with you, not anyone else?"


    Guan Yumo heard and raised her hand.


    She had already closed her eyes, expecting a burning pain toe from her cheek. In the end, the expected pain didn''te and she slowly opened her eyes.


    His hand was still in the air, and his chest was heaving with rage. Slowly, he lowered his hand.


    Silence suddenly filled the air between them. In the bright surroundings, they suddenly felt a stifling pressure.


    "What happened before, if it wasn''t for you messing around, it wouldn''t have happenedter."


    "If brother didn''t want me, even if I made a ruckus before, nothing would happen after that."


    For the first time, he was tongue-tied.


    She looked at him and said sadly, "If elder brother thinks that girls should value their own good name, then I am already elder brother''s man. Is elder brother also responsible for me?"


    "His handsome face was very cold, and his ck eyes were filled with ayer of gray mist that she could not see through." "Don''t talk to me anymore."


    She knew that even if she forced him to do so, he would never get the result she wanted, because he was someone who had decided not to change.


    So she dropped her neck and looked at the shining ground.


    "It''s probably because her current appearance is too pitiful, so he sighed." I just want you to watch people carefully. Everything is progressing step by step. "


    She suddenly reached out and hugged him, and could not help but say, "Actually, I''m not dating Xu Zhan ?? I was really drunkst night, and he dropped me off at the hotel. "


    She still dared not confess to him that it had been her nst night.


    For some reason, this time Guan Yumo did not let her let go, but he did not hug her either. I''m not interfering with your rtionships. I''m just reminding you to be careful. "


    She nodded obediently, no longer attached herself to his body. She let go of his hand and decided to act coquettishly towards him while he was feeling at peace.


    "Then will elder brothere see me again?" Her i


    ocent eyes blinked.


    "If you''re good." His tone had clearly softened.


    "Then can I asionally go to thepany to see my brother?"


    "Don''t be slow."


    "I say it''s only asionally, but it''s also not possible now and then?"


    He was silent for a moment, then finally answered, "Yes."


    "Thank you, big brother." She stood happily on tiptoe, kissed him on the cheek, and ran into the room without waiting for his response.


    When she heard the door close and knew that he had left, she stuck her head out of the room.


    Seeing her like this, Sister Teng couldn''t help but find it fu


    y and went to the door. "Madam, when you were kissing Teacher just now, Teacher''s face was not stiff at all, and the corner of his mouth was still faintly curved."


    "Really? "Really?"


    She came out of her room excitedly and hugged Sister Teng.


    Sister Teng howled, "Madam, my bones are about to shatter for you ??"


    She quickly let go of Sister Teng and patted her chest so that she could breathe smoothly. Is what you said true? "


    The Sister Teng replied honestly, "I exaggerated a little. Sir was not smiling, but his face was indeed not stiff ??"

 Chapter 624

    The rapprochement of his rtionship with Guan Yumo allowed him to rekindle hope.


    When Qin Qian talked to her on the phone, he couldn''t help but mock her. You were like a flower a while ago, but now you''re blooming again. "


    She was making a face mask because she was going to look for him at Far Central and she wanted to be beautiful. " "What important matter do you have? If it''s not important, then I''m going to change my clothes." Her vague voice could not hide her good mood.


    Qin Qianughed, "I can dy you a little, but can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "How much does it cost for me to fly from Washington to China''s C City?"


    "You can find it out just by checking the ne ticket. It should be around 10,000, right? "Oh, it might only be a few thousand ??"


    "Alright, I shouldn''t be asking you, this rich young miss, because you don''t need to buy your own ticket ??"


    "You can check online!"


    "I just happened to have myptop fixed. I wanted to check it out with my phone, but I just happened to be on the phone with you, so I might as well ask you. Because you used to frequent New York City and C City ??" "Then I''ll check on it on my pher!"


    Mu Ying suddenly squinted her eyes suspiciously, "Miss Qin, may I ask what are you suddenly thinking about going to C City for?"


    Qin Qian suddenly became nervous, "No ?? "No, you know that when I was in university, my roommate was from C City, but now that she''s getting married, she insisted on me being her bridesmaid, so I had no choice but to go ??"


    Mu Ying raised her doubts, "You love money more than life, going to C City requires so much money, are you willing to be the bridesmaid?"


    "Dang ??" Of course, my roommate said she would provide me with a ne ticket, but she won''t give me the money until I get to C City. "


    "Darling Qin, I truly feel that you''ve been hiding something from me."


    "How could I hide anything from you, I ??" If you don''t believe me, I can send you a photo of me at my roommate''s wedding. " Qin Qian was still stuttering, not as sharp as before.


    Mu Ying identally looked at the clock on the wall and realized that she could no longer chat with Qin Qian. She decided to let Qin Qian go today, since she was sure that Qin Qian was hiding something from her. "Alright, let''s put it this way first. I''m going to change my clothes ??"


    "Mm ??"


    Everyone from far away knew that she was his wife and had seen her a few times, so she sessfully made it to Guan Yumo''s office.


    However, the moment she entered the office, she saw Guan Yumo sitting on the sofa, rubbing her temples.


    "She quickly put down her bag and sat beside him." "Brother ??"


    Guan Yumo heard her voice and turned to Jun Pang, who seemed to be in pain. She looked at her with a blurry gaze, "Why are you here ??"


    "She held him." You said that I would asionallye to see you. We haven''t seen each other for five days. "


    Guan Yumo seemed to want to say something, but due to the dizziness, he continued to rub her temples.


    "Are you not feeling well? Howe there''s so much sweat on his forehead and his whole body is so hot ?? You don''t have a fever, do you? "


    Guan Yumo shook his head, and changed it to gently pinching the center of her brows, but she realized that she was still unable to focus her mind. I don''t know why, but people whoe back from lunch don''t feel sofortable ?? " His voice was maic.


    "She immediately tried to probe Guan Yumo''s forehead, but was shocked by the temperature of his forehead. Brother, you have a fever? "


    Guan Yumo frowned, her movements paused for a moment. "Fever?"


    "Mm, your forehead is very hot ??" Let''s go to the hospital immediately! " She took his arm and tried to help him up.


    "How did you get a fever?" He did not get up, questioning this judgment.


    "But your forehead is really very hot, and your body is also very hot." she said nervously.


    He suddenly felt that her voice was very pleasant to hear, and the faint fragrance of her perfume was very pleasing to smell. Unexpectedly, he felt much better, and so he tilted his head to look at her.


    Mu Ying did not understand the sudden gaze, thinking that there was something on his face. She touched his face and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    He stared at her, uncontrobly, his eyes focused on her full red lips, and as she spoke, his mind formed a sexy picture of her nibbling her lips.


    "Mu Ying discovered that his ck eyes were unspeakably misty and a little red. She stared at her closely, which made her feel a little afraid. Brother, what''s wrong? "


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly grabbed her waist and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Before she could react, her lips were taken over by him. She tried to push him away, but he pulled down the white shirt she was wearing today and kissed the smooth white skin of her shoulder.


    "Brother ??"


    She managed to make a sound, but it was swallowed up by his frantic kiss.


    At this moment, he was like an extremely hungry beast, only wanting to swallow her up.


    She couldn''t resist, so she slowly wrapped her arms around his neck.


    He suddenly picked her up and, not allowing her to kiss him as she fled, headed for the makeshift lounge in his office.


    Seeing his red eyes filled with emotion, she finally realized that he seemed to have been drugged. However, how could such a shrewd person like him be drugged?


    When his shirt was torn apart, she was no longer able to think about it ??


    Mu Ying didn''t know how long he actually took, because halfway through, she had already fainted because she couldn''t take it anymore. When she woke up, the outside of the window was already filled with the bright night scenery of Paris.


    Seeing that the person beside her was no longer there, she covered her naked body with the nket and got up. Only then did she realize that there seemed to be the sound of bathing in the washroom.


    Realizing that he was bathing, she dragged her sore body back down to the bed.


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Why was it normal for them to never be together again?


    After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    She knew he had already showered, because she was too shy to see him, and shey on her side, pretending to be still asleep.


    She didn''t expect him to know that she was awake. She didn''t know where he had seen iting from.


    "I will get the female assistant to bring you a set of clean clothes. After you have finished washing up, I will send you home."


    She pretended not to hear.


    He seemed to have changed his clothes in the bathroom, opened the door to the lounge and walked out.


    When the lounge returned to silence, she opened her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, with the intention to nt flowers but not flowers, unintentionally nted willow leaves.


    Last time, he had intentionally gotten drunk to tempt him, but he did not seed. Instead, this time, he did it on purpose ??


    But for some reason, she had a bad premonition when such a thing happened ??

 Chapter 625

    The interior of the car was very quiet, as if one could hear a needle drop to the ground.


    Mu Ying leaned on the back of the chair. She actually wanted to ask him how he had been drugged, but she didn''t know why, she wanted to wait for him to speak to her first.


    Unfortunately, he did not open his mouth until the car was parked by the roadside beneath the apartment building.


    She was supposed to get out of the car, but after a moment of hesitation, she looked at him coldly. "You have nothing to say to me?"


    "Why are you here at this time of year?" He finally spoke, but there was no warmth in his voice.


    She frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"


    He turned his head to the side, his handsome face seemingly covered with frost as he looked at her maliciously. How could it be so coincidental, for you to appear at this time? "


    The crease between her eyebrows deepened. "Do you think it''s my conspiracy again?"


    He did not answer her, but his expression did not change. He had already told her the answer.


    Sheughed coldly, "Alright, since you think so, then I won''t exin anything. I''ll ask you this, since we haven''t met for the past few days, can it be that I can remotely control what my brother eats?"


    "A sharp gleam shed in his cold eyes." I will investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    "Your investigation is your investigation, now exin everything to me clearly." "She stared at him, her eyes burning." Do you really think I''m behind this? "


    "The timing of your visit is so coincidental that I have to think about it." He spoke the truth.


    "What if I told you it was a coincidence?" "She looked at him frankly, but there was also a sense of loss and grievance deep in her eyes." "Today is the day off for all the models in Illyan''spany, so I chose toe and see you today because you said that I could visit you asionally at thepany. If you don''t believe me, you can call Illyan''spany and ask about this."


    "He looked into her eyes and was silent for a long time." "Well, I believe you."


    "However, she turned her face to the other side in distress, her eyes somewhat blurry." "I do love you, and I will do things without dignity just because you are crazy. But I am not a person without a bottom line, I will not do anything to get you. I will even do despicable things like drugging you!"


    He released his seat belt and reached out to turn her around.


    She looked at him, her eyes shining with hurt.


    He lovingly wiped away her tears and spoke in a soft and gentle voice, "I''m sorry, I hastily judged this matter."


    "She gently pulled away from him, unwilling to enjoy his tender care for the first time." "It is not brother''s recklessness. I am the kind of woman who is arrogant to the point of having no bottom line. I don''t care what means I use to reach my goal!"


    "You know I don''t see you that way."


    "There''s no need to deny it ??" "I''m a bad girl in big brother''s heart. Let aloneparing me with Gu Qingyou, even if I''m notparable to him!"


    "Xiao Ying..."


    His voice came from behind her.


    She ignored him and just opened the door and got out of the car, covering her face as she ran towards the building where the apartment building was located.


    She hoped that he would catch up with her, because it meant that he was nervous about her, but he didn''t. Even after she stepped through the door of the apartment, there was still no movement from behind her.


    Sister Teng and the others were shocked when they saw her dejected look.


    "Madam ??" Xiao Luo tried to support her.


    She wiped away her tears and said calmly, "I''m fine ??" I''ve already eaten di


    er, so don''t bother me, I''m going to sleep. "


    Sister Teng and Xiao Luo looked at each other, puzzled.


    She immediately entered the room, but held her breath as she leaned against the door with a sour feeling in her chest.


    Was she that bad in his heart?


    Since he felt that she was so terrible, why would he still care about her?


    He was simply a bastard!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even call her. It was as if something had happened and he didn''t need to exin to her.


    She was so upset that she took a day off and went to thepany the next day to see him.


    Who would have thought that they would coincidentally bump into each other.


    Li Nuo was still as hypocritical as before as she enthusiastically came to wee her. "Xiao Ying, you''re here."


    She didn''t think that he would bring Li Nuo to thepany. After all, everyone knew that she was his wife.


    "I have something to talk to my brother about. Can you go out for a while?" Today, she was not in the mood to act with Li Nuo.


    Li Nuo''s face instantly stiffened, she barely managed to maintain a smile: "Alright, then I''ll go outside."


    "No need."


    No one would have thought that Guan Yumo would say a word and stop Li Nuo from leaving.


    Guan Yumo walked out from behind the desk, her tall figure walked to Li Nuo''s side and gently hugged him. Sit on the sofa, Xiao Ying and I will quickly finish our discussion. "


    Li Nuo said magnanimously, "It''s alright, I''ll go outside to the balcony to take the wind."


    Guan Yumo gave Li Nuo a firm look. "No need."


    Li Nuo revealed a troubled expression, and in the end, under Guan Yumo''s insistence, she sat down on the sofa.


    Only then did Guan Yumoe in front of her, and with a cold voice, she asked, "Have you forgotten what I told you?"


    Guan Yumo''s warmth and care towards Li Nuo stung in her eyes, she looked at him and spoke in a voice colder than his, "I did not forget, but brother, you have to give me an exnation for what happened yesterday, but fromst night to now, brother, you have not even called me."


    "You go back first, I''ll exin everything to you tonight." Guan Yumo told her.


    She mocked, "Bro, why are you in such a hurry to go back? Are you afraid that I will let Li Nuo know what happened to usst night?"


    Guan Yumo did not speak anymore, nor did she have any expression on her face, but her ck eyes were gloomy.


    She knew he was already displeased, and if she continued to be willful, he would be even more displeased, and that was not the result she wanted.


    Thus, she slightly calmed down, "Then, I''ll wait for your return."


    Guan Yumo did not answer her.


    She knew he would do what he had promised her, so, without another word, she turned and left the office.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he finally arrived at the apartment.


    Sister Teng and Xiao Luo had already been separated by her, and as she looked at him, she felt an indescribable uneasiness and grievance rising from her chest.


    He walked in front of her and gently supported her delicate shoulders, sighing. "I''m very sorry about what happened yesterday, but you know that it was just an ident. I will make up for it, but you can''t overthink it."


    She stared at him. "So is brother finding out now that it has nothing to do with me?"


    He sighed again, his voice low and husky. "You know I didn''t see you as that kind of person in my heart. I was just too upset."


    "But I don''t think so, because I feel that I am such a terrible person in my brother''s heart." She looked at his eyes, which were like deep pools of water, and felt a pang in her heart.

 Chapter 626

    "If you''re going to argue with me about this, I''ll see no point in continuing the conversation." Guan Yumo answered her.


    His answer didn''t give her the slightest bit offort. Instead, it confirmed her guess and made her feel as if her heart had been cut by a knife.


    "Alright, let''s sit down and talk." He put his arm around her shoulders and walked over to the sofa.


    She was like a zombie at the moment, but she followed his footsteps and sat down on the sofa.


    After he let go of her hand, he earnestly said, "I know you suffered a lot from yesterday''s incident, I willpensate you."


    She raised her head and looked at him. " Before you make it up to me, can you answer one of my questions? "


    He smiled gently and said with a bit of affection, "Of course."


    She asked calmly, "Who did that to you yesterday? Li Nuo? "


    "Li Nuo?" He raised her eyebrows immediately. Xiao Ying, if Big Brother is someone that outsiders can take advantage of, then Big Brother does not need to be the Patriarch of Dark Angel anymore, because he would have died a long time ago! "


    "Did you investigate it clearly?" she asked suspiciously.


    He narrowed his eyes and scrutinized her. " You must use Li Nuo of it, right? "


    "I ??"


    She was speechless.


    He slowly said, "I am very clear what kind of person Li Nuo is, but she doesn''t have the guts to scheme against me."


    "Hearing that, she raised her head." Li Nuo already knows your true identity? "


    "Of course, if I don''t tell her, how will I get her to help me form a partnership with the Li family in the future?" he said tly.


    No wonder he was so sure that Li Nuo didn''t do it.


    It could only be said that Li Nuo did not have the guts to y tricks on her. After all,pared to obtaining Guan Yumo, Li Nuo more wanted her life.


    "Then how could you ??" She became more and more curious about how this had happened. After all, he was such a cautious and astute person.


    "He suddenly startedughing. As she gazed at his smile, she felt that the beautiful scenery in the world was not as charming as his smile at the moment." Thest time you went to the Dark Angel Headquarters, have you seen Mu Ni''s wife, Ye Shuixin? "


    She nodded, "I remember that Ye Shuixin had the appearance of an angel, but was very mischievous and mischievous. He would always cause trouble for Mu Ni, but Mu Ni spoiled her a lot, no matter what she did, he would always spoil her and never get angry at her ?? At that time, I was wondering how someone as calm and steady as Mu Ni could possibly like such a youngdy who jumped and fell in love with him.


    He had a smile on his face, "This time, Shui Xin went to headquarters. He wanted to increase the interest between husband and wife, so he drugged Mu Ni''s whisky. At that time, Mu Ni and I were discussing things and Shui Xin mistakenly misunderstood two sses of whiskey, thus I drank the ss of whiskey that was drugged ?? After returning to headquarters yesterday, I was preparing to investigate this matter when Shui Xin suddenly and honestly came to me, saying that she was the one who drugged ?? "


    She couldn''t help butugh, "Ye Shuixin is truly an entric person whosts ten years every day. No wonder Mu Ni rarely brings her to the headquarters, he would rather make calls with her every day."


    He shook his head helplessly. As long as Ye Shuixin was in the headquarters, there would be no peace in the headquarters ?? So this time, I m warning Mu Ni not to bring Ye Shuixin to headquarters again! "


    She took his arm. " Speaking of which, Ye Shuixin''s heroic deeds did not stop at just that. I remember you telling me once that when Ye Shuixin came to the headquarters and yed with a XX gun full of bullets, all of you were so scared that your hearts almost stopped! "


    "His smile slowly faded as he nced at her hand on his arm." So, you don''t have to worry about Li Nuo ying tricks in front of me, because she can''t do it, and she doesn''t have the guts to do it. "


    When the topic suddenly shifted to Li Nuo, her body froze. Her previous happiness instantly froze.


    He looked at her seriously, and said softly, "Listen to brother, don''t waste your time on me anymore. You know clearly, what I want is a wife with a business background, to reach the cooperation of Dark Angel and a group, I simply ca


    ot give my wife happiness. So, even if I know that you want to be like me, I don''t want to ruin your lifetime of happiness.


    "Her face was pale, and she slowly loosened her grip on his arm. Only then did she realize how stiff her body had be." But you should also be clear that there is no such thing as fate between you and Gu Qingyou. If there is fate between you two, after you sat in the position of Dark Angel''s leader, she would not have already given birth to Jiang Jun''s child ?? Even after I tried so hard to separate Jiang Jun from him, I still could not separate them. This also confirms the fact that you and Gu Qingyou will never be able to be together. "


    "Of course I know, but I don''t have to have anyone who likes them. I am already satisfied with her happiness." For the first time, he revealed his deepest secrets.


    She stared at him nkly. So what you''re saying is that... You know you can''t give me happiness, so you won''t even consider marrying me. "


    "Yes."


    "Could it be that during the past five years, you''ve only used me as a tool? Your concern for me was purely a goal?"


    "Yes."


    "Her eyes were sore and sore, and her chest was suffering an uncontroble, heart-wrenching pain." "Did you really not feel anything at all?"


    "Nope." He answered without hesitation.


    "So if you didn''t know what I''ve done for you and what I''ve done for you, you probably wouldn''t care about me at all now, because I''m only of value to you."


    He paused for a while before replying, "Xiao Ying, I don''t want to lie to you. In the past, when we were all together, the person that I had been thinking about was Gu Qingyou, and sometimes I even treated you as her. That''s why when I was drunk, I also treated you as her ?? All of my good intentions towards you, are all actions with a goal in mind. If you weren''t the daughter of Sun Group, there wouldn''t even be a chance for us to interact. "


    Her throat was choked with sobs, making it difficult for her to speak. Only after a long time did she breathe deeply to ease the pain in her chest and remain calm. So, what you''re doing for me right now is just feeling sympathy and pity, because I''ve given so much for you. "


    Guan Yumo gently held her shoulders, which were trembling because she was enduring. "I''m very moved by your sacrifice, but I''m not worth it ??"


    "Your words are a tacit agreement that you''re just feeling sympathy and pity for me. Even now, you still don''t feel anything for me, do you?" she asked in a shaky voice.


    Guan Yumo hardened her heart and answered, "Yes, only sympathy and pity. She doesn''t have any feelings for her, the only feeling she has is the desire of a man to a woman."


    "Why do you answer me so honestly?" She suddenly raised her fist and punched him hard in the chest.

 Chapter 627

    Guan Yumo did not stop her. She allowed her to vent all the grievance and unhappiness she had suffered, but forced herself to continue to act cruelly. I don''t want you to have any more hope. "


    Atst she was tired of hammering, and it hurt, and she began to sob uncontrobly.


    Guan Yumo no longer hugged her in her embrace like she did in the past, tofort her. Even though there was an indescribable feeling in his chest, he was determined to make her wake up and give up. You are still so young, and you will meet the person who really belongs to you. "


    She gradually stopped sobbing, but the tears continued to flow silently.


    He had never seen her cry like this, because she wasn''t a girl who liked to cry. Yet, her tears were like a flood that broke the dam, causing him to feel an indescribable feeling. However, this feeling was all due to guilt. As for yesterday''s matter, I canpensate you for any of your wishes. "


    She raised her tear-stained face and asked sulkily, "Then can I ask you to be my husband?"


    "There is no room for negotiation with his tone." Apart from that, I can fulfill any wish you make. "


    "I don''t want anything but you ??"


    He was silent for a long time, no longer responding to her.


    Only after a long while did she withdraw her gaze from his gaze and close her eyes, so that her tears no longer looked like the flood that had just broken through the gate. If you are only feeling sympathy and pity for me, then from now on, you do not need to care for me anymore, because I do not need it! "


    Guan Yumo sighed softly, "If you insist, I can promise you that."


    She took a deep breath, her voice hoarse but firm. "You go!"


    Guan Yumo did not move. I can''t trust you with your current emotions. "


    She opened her eyes slowly and red at him. I am not a pitiful person, so I do not need your charity or pity! "


    Guan Yumo was quiet for a moment, before she finally got up from the sofa. I only owe you a favor. If you need it, you cane and find me. " With that, he took a step forward and left.


    She looked at his tall and straight back, the pain in her chest once again seemed to tear, and her tears lost control once again in that instant, falling down recklessly.


    When the door closed, her heart felt empty, and she leaned against the sofa without strength.


    As he left the apartment, for some reason, Mu Ying''s crying expression kept on ying in Guan Yumo''s mind, causing him to feel a little tired and he couldn''t help but pinch the center of his brows.


    Mai Li, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, saw Guan Yumo''s actions and asked softly, "Sir, aren''t you being a little too cruel to the Madam?"


    Guan Yumo slowly said, "If she is not cruel, she will only continue to persevere on."


    "But Madam ??"


    Guan Yumo suddenly interrupted Mai Li. To go back to what I used to call him. "


    Mai Li immediately changed his words, "Miss Mu is sincere to you, I believe that even if there are other people in your heart, Miss Mu would still be willing to be with you ??"


    "It''s really because she''s sincere that I don''t want to disturb her." Guan Yumo said in a low voice.


    "Sigh ??" Mai Li sighed softly. "Why do you always want what you can''t get?"


    "Guan Yumo leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes. Drive! "


    Mai Li did not dare to say more. "Yes."


    Mu Ying carried her knees as she sat on the floor in front of the window, staring at the bright Paris night.


    Sister Teng was knocking on the door softly. She did not eat di


    er because she wanted to wait for Guan Yumo. Sister Teng was worried about her and wanted her toe out to eat something.


    She didn''t want to eat, and she didn''t want to talk to anyone. She just wanted to be surrounded by darkness and loneliness.


    She never believed that giving a price meant there would be a reward, so even if she gave up that much for Guan Yumo, even if she could give up her life, she had never expected that he would give up on Gu Qingyou to love her. She only hoped that he would be happy, so even if she stood far away and looked at him, she would still feel satisfied ??


    However, it wasn''t until today that she found out that people weren''t satisfied ??


    When she found out that Guan Yumo and Gu Qingyou would never be able to be together, she rekindled the fire in her heart. She began to tremble with a trace of hope, and felt that it was still possible for them to be together ??


    One must know that in the past few days, many of his actions ?? ?? Worried that she would catch a fever again and apany her for an entire night outside the bedroom, worried that she and Xu Zhan would encounter an ident while drinking wine at a bar, and kept watch over her in the bar. On the day of her birthday, he had abandoned Li Nuo and returned early to celebrate her birthday, and upon learning that he and Xu Zhan had spent the night at a hotel, he angrily waited for her at the apartment. All of these actions had ignited the faint me of hope in her heart. It grew brighter and brighter, causing her to believe that what she had done was right ??


    Unexpectedly, he had personally told her today that everything he had done for her in the past was because he had other intentions, and now, it was all because of pity and sympathy.


    So it turned out that the care she had felt for him was all sympathy and pity. It wasn''t because he cared about her at all ??


    Her heart was in great pain. At this moment, it was as if she had been met with a severe moment, and even her breathing was filled with a suffocating pain.


    Why was the heavens being so cruel to her?


    Why did she have to fall in love with such a person?


    Unknowingly, tears started to roll down his face again as he mmed his hands together onto the cold floor.


    He had already said it to such an extent that she had already lost the courage to persevere ??


    For the first time, she regretted that God had allowed her to meet this person.


    This was the first time she didn''t have the strength to continue holding on ??


    That night, she cried herself to sleep.


    The next morning, she came out of her room without washing herself, sloppily, unlike her usual beauty.


    When Sister Teng saw her, she was startled and quickly rushed to her side. "Madam, you ??"


    She did not speak, because her mouth was dry, and she did not know how a lot of tears could cause her mouth to dry, so she poured herself a ss of water.


    Seeing her ghastly appearance, Sister Teng hurriedly picked up the phone in the living room.


    She caught a glimpse of him and asked weakly, "Sister Teng, who are you calling?"


    The Sister Teng replied, "I called Mr Guan and told him toe back and take care of you. You ??."


    She shook her head and said in a daze, "Don''t call him, I''ll just rest for one more day today ??" Don''t call him in the future. "


    The Sister Teng slowly put down the phone in hesitation.


    She smiled at Sister Teng, "Thank you." She then carried the cup of water into the room.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed in her room and suddenly put down the cup of water and removed the corbone chain from her neck.


    Looking at this exquisite corbone chain, she bitterly smiled.


    She had thought that she would wear this chain for the rest of her life. Now, it seemed that she would never be the owner of this chain. She would never be the owner ??

 Chapter 628

    Mu Ying didn''t know whether she was giving up or not ??


    Say give up, she thought of him, say no give up, she felt she no longer had the strength to ignore everything like she did before, like a moth to a me ??


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed by.


    She was like a zombie every day, and no one could feel any lifeing from her.


    Today, when she passed the traffic light, she had run a red light unconsciously. Fortunately, the car came to a screeching halt right in front of her, nearly hitting her in the nick of time.


    However, she was still frightened and fell down. The driver wanted toe down to curse at her, but seeing that Tang Kai pushed his way through the crowd and rushed in, the driver gave up, almost cursing as he walked away.


    She naturally felt that she was fine, but Tang Kai was worried that something was wrong so he insisted on sending her to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she found out that she had fallen quite badly. She had twisted her ankle and had suffered some minor fractures that would take at least ten days to half a month to heal.


    Tang Kai saw that her problem was not light and was about to call Guan Yumo, but she shook his head and rejected her idea. Don''t notify him. "


    Tang Kai slowly put the phone down beside his ear. Miss Mu, you have said that no matter what it is, you must immediately notify him ?? "


    She leaned back in her chair and looked at her swollen left ankle. Why did you inform him in exchange for sympathy andpassion? "


    Hearing her words, Tang Kai did not know what to say, and could only listen to her.


    When Qin Qian called her, she was lying on the bed in the bedroom. Her feet were in so much pain that she was unable to get off the bed.


    "Darling, I''m in C City now. I''m going to send you a photo of me as a bridesmaid!" Qin Qian happily told her from the side of her phone.


    "She did not want her friend to worry, so her tone did not reveal the slightest bit of depression." "Alright, hurry up and send it over. I''m waiting to see you act like a bridesmaid ??"


    "Yes."


    Qin Qian ended the call, and then her phone began to receive photos of Qin Qian as the bridesmaid.


    Not knowing why, even if Qin Qian sent her the photo of him being the bridesmaid, she still felt that Qin Qian''s trip to C City was not that simple.


    However, she wasn''t in the mood to interrogate her good friend. Looking at her friend''s beautiful appearance when she was a bridesmaid in the photo, she sighed emotionally and said, "Actually, I don''t want to see you as a bridesmaid. I want to see you wear a wedding dress one day. It will definitely be a thousand times more beautiful than now."


    "Alright, you know that I don''t even have a boyfriend right now. It''s still too early for me to get married ??" Qin Qian quickly changed the topic. Right, how have you and Guan Yumo been recently? "


    "She revealed a faint smile." "In the process of progression."


    "Then I am relieved ??" "I won''t tell you anymore, the wedding is about to begin ??"


    "Yes."


    When she ended the call with Qin Qian, she heaved a sigh of relief, who knew that, her phone would ring again.


    She originally thought that it would be her second grandfather or brother Chi Yifeng, but she didn''t expect that the number that would appear on her cell phone''s screen was Guan Yumo''s number.


    She didn''t give Guan Yumo''s cell phone number any sort of title. At this moment, she was using a string of numbers that she was extremely familiar with to jump onto her phone screen.


    Her heart skipped a beat, because she hadn''t expected him to call her again, and she had thought that as long as she didn''t bother him again, that would be the end of it.


    She took a deep breath and realized that the pain in her chest was still there. She pressed the answer button, but she didn''t speak.


    "I''ll be in the apartment in ten minutes."


    However, she had not heard his voice for more than twenty days. She felt as if a century had passed, and his voice was still as soft and pleasant as before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''ll talk when we meet."


    "I can''t see you right now." It wasn''t that she was displeased and didn''t want to see him, but she really didn''t want him to see her foot as swollen as a radish.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked in a low voice.


    It seemed that Tang Kai listened to her and did not tell her about her foot being injured.


    "She did not give any exnation." "Nothing, just inconvenient."


    "He ignored it. I''ll be there soon. " Then, he ended the call.


    He was always so domineering and forceful. Sometimes, he would not even give people the right to reject him.


    Helplessly, she took off her phone from her ear and looked at her swollen ankle. She decided to wear a long skirt to cover herselfter.


    When Guan Yumo entered the room, she was sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing a light blue sleeveless dress, revealing her slender white arms. She was drinking the scented tea that Sister Teng had just made for her with grace and beauty, and had instructed the Sister Teng and the others not to tell him about her injured leg.


    Guan Yumo instructed Mai Li, Sister Teng and the others to leave, leaving the two of them alone in therge living room.


    He sat down on one of the single sofas and looked at her darkly.


    She pretended to ignore him and continued drinking the scented tea in her hand. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and asked slowly, "Is there something that elder brother wants to talk to me about?"


    "You don''t seem to care about your dreams."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "I learned that you have only been training in Illyan for three days."


    Her body stiffened slightly, but she calmly put down the scented tea in her hand. I wonder what brother wants to say? "


    "So in the begi


    ing I promised you that this marriage wouldst for three months, not for Paris Fashion Week at all?"


    She turned her head to look at the French windows of the living room, which overlooked Paris. "Yes, not for the Paris Fashion Week. I just want to buy you a little more time to be with me and give you hope to fall in love with me." She spoke calmly, like calm, unruffled water.


    He said nothing for a long time, just looked at her.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at his handsome face for the first time since they had met. She asked softly, "What''s wrong? I''ve always been this kind of woman who would do anything to achieve her goals in your heart. Is it that strange for me to do such a thing?"


    Anyone could tell from her self-deprecating tone that she was actually mocking him.


    He avoided the topic and asked in a low voice, "What are your ns for the future?"


    She withdrew her gaze, no longer looking at the face that she would have missed more if she had taken another nce at it. " It seems like big brother has a n, which is why you came to ask me this question. "


    "There''s no change in the expression on his face." "Originally it was to fulfill your dream. Since you don''t care about your dream at all, then you don''t need a three month time limit."


    "Hearing that, she abruptly raised her head and looked at his expressionless face." So did brothere to me today to end this rtionship? "


    She hadn''t seen him for more than twenty days, but she had never imagined that he would be so calm when he saw her. Not only that, but he had also brought her such a cruel reality, catching her off guard.


    "You should start a new life." Leaving this sentence, he left the sofa and stood up.


    She stood up in a hurry, forgetting her injured foot. The pain sent her tumbling back to the couch, and her brow creased in pain.

 Chapter 629

    It was only then that Guan Yumo noticed her foot was injured, causing her handsome forehead to knit slightly, "Your leg is injured?"


    Shey back on the couch, gasping for breath.


    Guan Yumo sat down beside her and pulled open the hem of her light blue dress. Seeing her ankle, which was wrapped in gauze but swollen like a radish, Guan Yumo frowned. "How did you hurt your foot?"


    "She closed her eyes and endured for a long time before the pain in her ankle subsided." When I passed the traffic light, I identally ran a red light. When I stopped a caring towards me, I was shocked and fell down. I went to the hospital and found out that my ankle was sprained. "


    Guan Yumo''s gaze suddenly became extremely sharp, "Isn''t Tang Kai by your side?"


    She said honestly, "I didn''t want him to follow me, so he was a bit far from me. When he noticed me ru


    ing the red light, he was the first to rush over, but it was already toote."


    Guan Yumo''s face was stiff and cold. Can''t you be more careful when you walk? "


    "She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him." Don''t you know why I am in such a daze? "


    Guan Yumo did not reply, and directly carried her from the sofa.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and let him carry her into the bedroom. Only when his manly scent entered her nose did she realize how much she missed him.


    He ced her gently on the headboard and ced a pillow behind her back so that she couldfortably lean against the headboard.


    She did not look at him for an instant, wondering why she could be so attentive if it were only sympathy and pity.


    "He called Tang Kai who was at the door. What happened to her feet? "


    Tang Kai probably told her the truth about her foot on the phone, which was why his tightly knitted eyebrows slightly opened. After he finished speaking, he looked at her coldly. If you don''t want your feet to be crippled, then stay on the bed obediently these few days. Don''t go anywhere! "


    She met his cold gaze, smiled suddenly, and asked, "Brother, do you really understand that what you feel for me is only sympathy and pity?"


    He didn''t answer, but she noticed that his expression changed slightly when she asked the question.


    She asked again, "Have I really felt nothing in my heart after not contacting and meeting me for more than twenty days?"


    However, she had never thought that these words would be like thest straw that broke the camel''s back, bringing about irreparable consequences for her.


    Yes, she never would have thought that the moment she finished speaking, he would take out his phone and dial her Second Master''s grandfather''s number.


    "Old Mu, I will fly to New York to discuss my divorce with you. As for the various reasons, when I get to New York, I will exin it to you personally."


    When she heard him say this to her second grandpa, her heart suddenly felt as if it was breaking in pieces as it fell in front of her.


    His voice was cold as he said to her after the call, "Are you still thinking like that?"


    She looked at him and felt the blood freeze, but there was pain in her chest.


    "His gaze is as cold as a piece of pig iron." I don''t have any feelings for you. If I don''t have to say that I care about you, I can only say that I am willing to treat you as a little sister and take care of you. "


    She could not speak because of the difficulty and choking in her throat.


    "When your legs recover, we will go to New York together to personally discuss our divorce with the Old Mu." After throwing that sentence, he left the bedroom with a tall and straight voice without even turning his head around.


    Tears quickly gathered in her eyes, and she kept them out of them.


    If thest time hadn''t been enough to make her lose the courage to love him, then this time, she had finally lost all courage to persevere ??


    Because in the face of his cruelty, she could no longer support herself.


    Every word he said was like a whip that struck her most vulnerable heart. The pain was unbearable.


    She had thought that she would love him forever, but now, she had shrunk back ??


    Yes, she finally backed off ??


    Her heart had always been in front of him, but from begi


    ing to end, it had only attracted his attention. He had seeded in making her afraid to love him, and she did not want to love him anymore ??


    If she lost him, her world wouldn''t copse ??


    The earth was still spi


    ing, the sun was still rising and setting in the east. Nothing would change.


    However, both Chi Yifeng''s brother and Qin Qian had said before that time was a good medicine to cure one''s pain, and all of the grief would eventually pass ??


    She did not want to continue to live this life without dignity. She did not want her own heart to be trampled upon and trampled upon by him.


    So what if I''m divorced?


    At most, they would just be two unrted people in the future. In the end, their days would still continue ??


    Yes, the days will continue ??


    She clutched her chest and took a deep breath, fighting the pain. She closed her eyes and stopped crying.


    At night.


    Guan Yumo stood in front of the window, her hands in her pockets, looking gloomy.


    He knew that these two conversations with Mu Ying would bring her many injuries, but he knew that what he had done was the right thing to do.


    If Mu Ying continued to waste time on him, she would only miss her own life ??


    Of course, he said that he only felt sympathy and pity for her, but that was not the case. The truth was that he unknowingly regarded her as his sister, so he cared about her and cared about her ??


    But it was only when she interpreted this sisterhood as a rtionship that he spoke to her so cruelly.


    However, he did not expect that even though he had already said so much, she still did not give up. Thus, he decided to cut off herst hope, and break his promise to her, and divorce early ??


    He didn''t go back on his words because she had cheated him first. It was just that he hadn''t thought that she could even take advantage of her own dream.


    He knew she wasn''t a bad girl. No matter how she plotted and plotted, her nature was still good, so he didn''t want to dy the future of such a beautiful girl ??


    The person he loved was Gu Qingyou. Other than Gu Qingyou, he would never fall in love with anyone else, because no one could take Gu Qingyou''s ce in the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that to him, Mu Ying was better than Gu Qingyou. At least, Mu Ying loved him with all her heart, and from the begi


    ing, Gu Qingyou had never given him any favors.


    He would always remember the way she smiled.


    No matter what difficulties she encountered, no matter how exhausted she was, she would always maintain a calm smile. She believed that she would be able to keep up with him tomorrow ??


    She had always been tough and optimistic, neverining.


    When you''re with her, you feel full of positive energy, like you''re in warm sunlight.


    He was a fatherless orphan. Before he met her, his world had been pessimistic, and he had thought that he would be a delinquent for life, until she told him that he was a very good man, and that if he wanted to, his future would definitely shine ??

 Chapter 630

    She would never know how much of an inspiration her words had given him. She was like a ray of sunlight, illuminating the gloomy depths of his heart.


    However, he had never expected that she would take the initiative to ask him for a ''breakup''ter on.


    In fact, at that time, he had already thought of giving her the best life in the future, so he had already fought his way to the top. However, no matter how hard he tried to assure her, she had still resolutely broken up.


    At the time, he had thought she was just afraid she wouldn''t have a stable life with him, so he had finally agreed to part with her. He had thought that if he could give her a stable life, she woulde back to him.


    Unexpectedly, on the day he finally seeded, she was already giving birth to someone else''s child ??


    His heart ached at that moment, and he still remembered how he had screamed and fired countless shots into the sky. There had even been a moment when he had felt that there was no meaning in living any longer. So what if he owned the entire world? Without her, everything would be meaningless ??


    He stayed drunk for an entire month, until his Dark Angel was attacked and Jason and Mu Ni needed him. Only then did hee to his senses ??


    When she was in London, he had wanted to look for her countless times, because he knew in his heart that she was definitely not a vain woman. She must have had her reasons for being with Jiang Jun after breaking up with him, but he had never gone to look for her.


    At that time, he already knew that she loved Jiang Jun. Even if he appeared, he wouldn''t be able to bring her back to his side.


    If not for Mu Ying, he would have already let go of what happened afterwards ??


    Seeing her so nervous and concerned about Jiang Jun, only then did he lose control and tell Jiang Jun about the evidence they had together.


    Even though he knew that doing this would ruin all of her happiness, he still didn''t hesitate. He knew that as long as she was willing to return to his side, he would definitely treat her better than Jiang Jun.


    Unfortunately, she would rather die than betray Jiang Jun. Seeing her in the ocean, fainting in her arms, he felt like her heart was about to break ??


    At that moment, he was so afraid that she would never wake up again, so upset that he had ruined her happiness so much that she had no hope of surviving ??


    Thus, he swore that as long as she was safe and sound, as long as her future was safe and sound, he would no longer harass her and would return her to Jiang Jun ??


    It turned out that he was right to do so, because he would rather see her happy beside her loved one than lock her up beside him and watch her suffer ??


    At this moment, his heart was so serene and peaceful. It was all because of the person he loved, he was now living a peaceful and blissful life.


    So, how could Mu Ying possibly hope for him to let go of this person?


    Gu Qingyou was like a brand that was deeply engraved in his heart and it could never be erased.


    He also hoped that the other party could let go of his feelings. However, if he could control his emotions, then they wouldn''t be called feelings ??


    The current Mu Ying might be sad and upset, but when she meets the main character in her life, she would be d and grateful to him ??


    As for him, he no longer hoped that he could have happiness in the future. He only hoped that he could develop his Dark Angel well.


    Ten dayster, Mu Ying''s legs did not have much of a problem, and she and Guan Yumo finally boarded the ne to New York City.


    On the ne, they spoke no more, like strangers.


    Mu Ying also did not feel any heartache, because the heartache had be numbness, and she was no longer conscious.


    After eight hours of flight, they sessfully arrived at the Twilight House.


    She did not say anything, because since Guan Yumo had promised to settle all the matters with her, she would not interfere. No matter what decision he made, she would agree to it.


    Guan Yumo followed her to the second floor. At this time, Second Grandfather was already waiting for them in the study room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she could feel the cold and heavy atmosphere in the study. She already knew that her second grandfather was furious.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to please her second grandfather as usual, the old man''s cane had already viciously thrown towards her.


    At that moment, she thought that her body would be hit heavily. Unexpectedly, the expected pain didn''te, and when she opened her eyes in fear, she realized that Guan Yumo had helped her block that walking stick.


    "She was slightly taken aback and looked at him without even furrowing her brow." "Brother ??"


    Guan Yumo merely nced at her. Are you okay? "


    She shook her head. She thought about how much it would hurt if Second Grandpa used his full strength on someone.


    As if she didn''t feel any pain, Guan Yumo said to her second grandfather calmly, "Old Mu, all of this is not Xiao Ying''s fault, it is all my fault. Please don''t punish Xiao Ying, I will bear all the consequences."


    Second Grandfather turned a deaf ear to Guan Yumo''s words. He was so angry that her vital energy and blood were surging, and his entire face looked as if she was closed in the world. You... You... "You ??" Second Grandpa pointed at her face. Do you even have any shame... For our Mu Family to have such a vile child? "


    Ever since she was young, she had been scolded countless times by Second Grandpa, but she had never felt guilty before. However, at this moment, when she saw Second Grandpa''s pained expression, she felt really bad in her heart. Second Grandpa, don''t be angry. If you get angry, your body won''t be able to continue standing ?? "


    Second Grandpa held onto his chest that was in pain. It was probably a heart attack, and his voice was much weaker than before. "You ??" How dare you lie to me! You''re pregnant... You... You... This is too audacious! "


    She quickly went to the drawer to find the medicine Second Grandpa usually took, poured a ss of water for Second Grandpa and brought it in front of Second Grandpa as she pleaded, "Don''t be angry anymore, please take the medicine first. I''m willing to do whatever you want to punish me with, but I won''t disobey you today ??"


    Second Grandpa was so angry that he gasped for breath for a while. Only then did he take the medicine that she took. His breath gradually calmed down.


    She gently stroked her second grandfather''s chest. It was only at this moment that she realized just how willful she had always been.


    Second Grandpa took her hand away and said coldly, "Alright, I''ll deal with youter ??" You go out first, I need to talk to Mr Guan. "


    She did not dare to provoke Second Grandfather and nodded her head. However, she realized that Second Grandpa had already changed her way of addressing Guan Yumo, because after she and Guan Yumo had gotten married, she clearly remembered that Second Grandpa called him "Yu Mo". Now that she had recovered her previous way of calling him, it also showed that Second Grandpa already regarded Guan Yumo as an outsider.


    She quietly left the study room. This time, she did not turn her head to look at Guan Yumo.


    But after the study room was closed, she did not return to her room. Instead, she stood in front of the study room, wanting to hear only their conversation.


    She was afraid that her second grandfather would make things difficult for Guan Yumo, after all, he had not treated her unfairly.

 Chapter 631

    She had purposely left a very thin slit when she closed the door, so even though she was separated by the heavy door, she could still clearly hear the conversation inside.


    As expected, second grandfather angrily said to Guan Yumo, "Mr Guan, although Dark Angel is a underworld and no one dares to easily offend me, but I, Mu Xiao, am born with protective skills, and if someone bullies my granddaughter, even if you are the leader of the Dark Angel, I am not afraid to take your entire Mu??s Family and Mu''s Group as an enemy."


    Guan Yumo said in a calm voice, "Old Mu is too serious, we will not be enemies. I am proposing a divorce to Xiao Ying, I will naturally give you an exnation for this matter."


    I know very well that Little Xiao Ying is in the wrong in this matter, she used a fake pregnancy to deceive you. So if you want to investigate, I will not hesitate to use my entire Mu''s to make you my enemy.


    "Actually, when I spoke with Old Mu on the phonest time, I''m afraid that I didn''t exin it clearly enough. The reason why Xiao Ying and I divorced was not because Xiao Ying faked her pregnancy to deceive me, it was because I already knew about it. I''m even an aplice, and the reason for our divorce is because I pity and pity Xiao Ying.


    "What?"


    "To tell the truth, I don''t have any feelings for Xiao Ying. I only pursued Xiao Ying in order to let my Dark Angel and Mu''se to an agreement and cooperate because this way the Dark Angel would have a business backing it up, and in the future when we go to wash away the money, we can start from the Mu''s. Of course, this is against thew, but Dark Angel is the strongest gang in Europe, it can stand tall for a hundred years, its powerfulwork is enough so that even Dark Angel and Mu''s won''t have any trouble, it just needs a ce to store money ?? So, I am sorry that I had always been using Mu Ying. My past actions toward Mu Ying and the love I disyed towards him in front of all of you was only a n. After marrying him, we originally


    ed to follow this n, but I identally found out that Xiao Ying actually had feelings for me. I don''t care if you believe me or not, but after spending the past few years with Xiao Ying, due to me being an orphan and having no parents or brothers, I have gotten used to having a sister that I love. Furthermore, Xiao Ying had done a lot of things I don''t know about before, so I felt sorry for her.


    Guan Yumo''s words contained too much information, causing second grandfather to be silent for a long time. It is impossible for our Mu Family to cooperate with Dark Angel. "


    Guan Yumoughed. Old Mu is a conservative person and you are very afraid of getting involved with gangs. You are afraid that this will result in the destruction of your Mu''s Group ?? But Old Mu, you should know in your heart that for an enterprise asrge as Mu''s Group, if you didn''t break thew by working in the government, would Mu''s Group be able to stand tall in New York City? Therefore, Old Mu does not need to have any objections to Dark Angel, because Mu''s Group may not necessarily be cleaner than Dark Angel.


    Second Grandfather waspletely stumped by Guan Yumo''s words.


    Guan Yumo continued, "But no matter what, you don''t need to go to this muddy water Old Mu, because after Xiao Ying and I divorce, I will have nothing to do with Mu??s Family."


    She did not expect second grandfather to suddenly say, "Xiao Ying likes you, this is what we all know. You are going to divorce Xiao Ying now, have you thought about how Xiao Ying would feel?"


    "Believe me, time will heal Xiao Ying''s current pain, but if Xiao Ying were to spend all her time on me, she will never be happy again in her entire life." Guan Yumo replied.


    "Then these past few years of being together with you and the two months of married life, are you really not interested in Xiao Ying at all?" Second Grandpa asked again.


    Guan Yumo said in the same calm and tranquil tone, "I already have someone I love, so it''s impossible for me to fall in love with anyone else."


    Second Grandpa fell silent again.


    Guan Yumo''s voice came out from behind the scenes, "Regarding the matter of the divorce, Old Mu can put all the me on me. I hope that this matter will not cause any damage to Xiao Ying''s reputation."


    "You know that no matter how you are med for this, Xiao Ying''s reputation will be tarnished." Second Grandpa said coldly.


    Guan Yumo answered, "Old Mu should also be clear, theter the divorce is a


    ounced, the worse it will be for Xiao Ying''s reputation."


    Second Grandpa thought for a moment, "Even though I can make this decision for Xiao Ying, but no matter what, I still have to ask Xiao Ying for his opinion. Because I don''t have the authority to arrange her life for Xiao Ying, and only she can make this decision in her life."


    "Of course, but I believe that Xiao Ying will make the right decision. I will be staying in New York City for the next two days, I hope that Old Mu can give me an answer as soon as possible."


    "Alright."


    Before Guan Yumo came out, Mu Ying had already hid to the corner, but when she held her breath and waited for Guan Yumo to leave, she heard her familiar footsteps approaching her.


    In that instant, she knew he had been seen through.


    Yes, she had forgotten how cautious and astute he was. If he wasn''t such a person, it would have been impossible for him to be the head of the Dark Angel.


    When he stood in front of her, she thought he would me her for her eavesdropping. Unexpectedly, he said to her in a gentle and gentle voice, "If the next time your second grandpa hits you with a cane, don''t just stand there foolishly and avoid it. He won''t hit you again with it."


    She didn''t know why, but it felt like her chest had been stewed and her nose was sour.


    He did not say anything else as his slender legs began to stride away.


    She watched his back as he left, her eyes gradually growing blurry.


    With regards to a life and death matter like divorce, Mu Xiao called Chi Yifeng back.


    Thus, in the hall of the Mu residence, Mu Xiao and Chi Yifeng both looked at her.


    "I agree with second grandpa. There is no need to continue this marriage of yours. You are still young, sooner orter, time will let you walk out from this pain." Chi Yifeng was the first to break the silence.


    Mu Ying knew that once she agreed to it, her rtionship with Guan Yumo would end there and from now on, they would be two unrted people.


    In fact, when she was in Paris, she had thought that she would be able to agree quickly and easily, but it was only now that she realized that her heart had not been as strong as she had thought.


    The thought of henceforth having nothing to do with this man sent a suffocating pain through her heart.


    She loved this person so much, could she really forget this person from then on?


    She lowered her eyes and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Can you give me one night to think about it?"


    Mu Xiao had originally wanted to say something, but after seeing the look in Chi Yifeng''s eyes, he sighed, "Fine, I''ll give you a night to think it over, and let you think it through properly."


    "She lowered her head." "Thank you, second grandpa."


    Mu Xiao then stood up, and left the hall with the help of the Na


    y An.

 Chapter 632

    When only Mu Ying and Chi Yifeng were left in the living room, Chi Yifeng said in a deep voice, "I know what you''re thinking right now. You think that Second Grandpa still doesn''t know the truth of your rtionship with Guan Yumo.


    Mu Ying''s face paled slightly, but she was not surprised that his brother was able to see through his thoughts. After all, they were the closest people to him. Second Grandfather is very traditional, if I tell him about this, adding on the painful begging, Second Grandfather might soften his heart and not allow Guan Yumo to divorce me. "


    Chi Yifeng shook his head, "I advise you not to do that."


    "Mu Ying leaned her head against the sofa, staring nkly at the huge European ceiling. If you love someone, your brother should understand me the best. "


    Chi Yifeng squinted " But do you know? I''m already trying to put that person down, and I find it''s not as hard as I thought it was. "


    Mu Ying turned her head to the side, and looked at Chi Yifeng''s face. Brother, are you trying to persuade me? "


    Chi Yifeng shook his head, and said in a serious tone, "I am not trying to persuade you ?? In fact, you should have noticed that I don''t go back to C very often these days. "


    Mu Ying frowned. What does that mean? "


    Chi Yifeng answered, "My yearning for Xiao You has never stopped. I wanted to fly from New York to C City to see her, but when I remembered that she was very happy with Jiang Jun, and that my appearance would only disturb her peaceful life once upon a time, I controlled myself ?? "Of course, it was difficult in the begi


    ing, so I used countless work to numb myself. Later on, I gradually got busy because of my work, and many times, I did not have the time to think about her anymore. By now, all of my work has been taken care of by me, and I no longer have a job to use the work paralysis on me.


    Mu Ying frowned even deeper. Why was this happening? "Big Bro doesn''t miss her anymore?"


    Chi Yifeng smiled lightly, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but during this period of time, I''ve spent most of my time thinking about work. I no longer have the energy to look for her in C City ?? Now, when I finally had time to look for her, and found that I was worried about thepany, I thought more about work, and suddenly I realized that she was not the only person in my life. "


    Mu Ying believed what Chi Yifeng said, because she saw that Chi Yifeng''s smile today, was no longer depressed, and in the past, Chi Yifeng''s forehead had always been tightly locked. Is it really possible to forget something that allows one''s life to have another focus? "


    Chi Yifeng looked at her. "I believe that as long as you two don''t meet again, you will definitely forget the time ??"


    "But the thought of eliminating this person from my life has made my heart ache." Mu Ying''s pair of eyes that made people feel pity for her darkened.


    Chi Yifeng sighed softly. As long as you can endure it, even if you think about this person to the point of going crazy in the middle of the night, you have to endure it. Don''t call him, don''t try to find ways to find out more news about him, and gradually, you will give up ?? "


    "But big brother ??"


    Mu Ying wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Chi Yifeng: "No, but ??" Unless you wish for your second grandfather to sully his face and intentionally go and seek revenge against Guan Yumo for your i


    ocence, and if you are unable to achieve such an oue in the end, not only would you lose your own dignity, you would also lose your second grandfather''s dignity. "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying did not speak anymore.


    Chi Yifeng got up from the sofa. Think about what I said to you tonight... "If you still can''t figure it out, thene find me. I''ll be staying at the Sunset Mansion tonight and I''ll return to the city tomorrow afternoon."


    Mu Ying nodded, "Thank you brother."


    In the dead of night, Mu Ying hugged her knees and sat on her spacious andfortable bed, allowing herself to be immersed in her thoughts.


    The words her brother said to her in the afternoon had given her a lot of inspiration, because she realized that ever since she met Guan Yumo, she had indeed lost the focus of her life.


    Therefore, if she could change the focus of her life, perhaps she could really do as her brother said, able to gradually put Guan Yumo down ??


    Moreover, she had no other choice. If she did not listen to his advice, and insisted on maintaining this marriage with Guan Yumo, not to mention losing her dignity, it might even cause second grandfather to lose his dignity ??


    Was she really going to bet on thisst gamble?


    No...


    She couldn''t gamble.


    Second Grandpa had already broken his heart for her, she couldn''t let Second Grandpa worry about her anymore. Also, even if she used this kind of method in exchange for the continuation of the marriage, was this really the marriage she wanted?


    This kind of marriage would only be a cage, trapping him by her side. She wouldn''t be able to get his heart, and doing so would most likely result in him hating her ??


    So, was this really what she wanted?


    Rather than staying by his side without dignity, it would be better to find the center of gravity of his life and start over, as his older brother had said ??


    It may be difficult in the begi


    ing, but big brother has already told her that time will eventually heal the pain and you will gradually forget it ??


    She hadn''t tried it, so how could she know if it would work?


    Yes, she should try. By doing so, she could at least preserve a bit of dignity in front of him.


    That night, Mu Ying did not go find Chi Yifeng, but when the sun rose, she woke up and went downstairs to eat breakfast with Old Mu.


    Seeing her, Old Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What else do you want to eat? I''ll ask Na


    y An to make it for you in the kitchen."


    She shook her head, looked at Old Mu''s loving face and choked with sobs, "Second Grandpa, I will not be so willful in the future anymore. I will listen to you guys and start over."


    "Old Mu nodded in satisfaction. My granddaughter is so beautiful and knowledgeable, why would she be afraid of not finding an outstanding partner? "


    "She couldn''t help butugh, although it was still an uglyugh." Second Grandpa was just boasting about himself when Grandma Wang bought a melon. "


    Old Mu''s amiable face revealed a smile. Then eat your breakfast... I''ll call Guan Yumo to bring thewyer overter. "


    Although her chest was suffocated, Mu Ying still nodded strongly. I''ll do as you say. "


    At this time, Chi Yifeng had also arrived at the dining hall. Seeing Mu Ying sitting at the dining table, she knew what she was thinking in her heart. He walked to Mu Ying''s side, rubbed her thin shoulder, and said while smiling, "Don''t forget, you still have a brother like me."


    Mu Ying hugged Chi Yifeng, and snuggled up to his body. Brother, thank you ?? "I apologize for calling you brother in the past, but I only maintained the intimacy I showed you, but in reality, my heart has always been distant from you ??"


    Chi Yifeng shook his head. "Fool, we''re siblings, there''s no need to talk about this ??"

 Chapter 633

    Guan Yumo arrived at the Mu residence in the afternoon.


    Mu Ying was already sitting on the sofa, waiting. Chi Yifeng sat beside her.


    The moment Guan Yumo entered the room, Chi Yifeng held Mu Ying''s hand. "Since you''ve already decided, don''t give yourself any leeway to regret it."


    Mu Ying and Chi Yifeng nodded, but the hand Chi Yifeng was holding was extremely cold.


    Since nothing was involved, there was no property issue, no child custody issue, and the divorce was easy as long as both parties signed the divorce papers.


    Before the two parties signed, Mu Xiao, who was sitting in the middle of the sofa, made a request. Although the news of your divorce will benefit Xiao Ying more, for the sake of Xiao Ying''s reputation, I hope that the truth of your divorce will be a


    ounced to the public in a year''s time. "


    "Mu Ying did not know that Mu Xiao would say such a thing, and frowned slightly. Second Grandpa, there''s no need ?? "


    Mu Xiao looked at her coldly. This matter is not your responsibility, this is rted to the Mu Family''s reputation. "


    Mu Ying could only remain silent.


    Guan Yumo said calmly, "If Old Mu thinks that it''s more appropriate to a


    ounce it after a year, I have no objections."


    Mu Xiao said, "Then let''s do it, I hope that you can keep your promise, Mr Guan."


    Guan Yumo was always friendly. "Of course."


    Mu Xiao immediately looked at thewyer. Can we sign it now? "


    Thewyer nodded his head, and ced the two divorce papers in front of Guan Yumo and Mu Ying. You two can sign now. "


    At this time, Guan Yumo raised her head and looked at Mu Ying, who was standing opposite of him, and spoke slowly, "Xiao Ying, you are a very good girl, you will meet the person who cherishes you."


    Mu Ying had already guessed that his words would be simr, so she revealed a faint smile. Mr Guan, thank you for your blessings. "


    The word "Mr Guan" directly obstructed the rtionship between the two of them, causing Guan Yumo to feel that sshe was not used to it, but seeing that there was no co


    ection between them in the future was the best for Mu Ying, he nodded her head and signed her name on the Divorce Agreement.


    When Mu Ying saw that Guan Yumo was already signing, she picked up the pen. Even though she felt that the pen was thousands of kilograms heavy, she still slowly wrote her name on the Divorce Agreement, strokes after strokes so clear.


    When thewyer ced the divorce agreement into the Business Packs, Mu Ying knew that from this moment onwards, she no longer had any rtionship with Guan Yumo, and they should no longer have any co


    ections in the future ??


    But even so, when Guan Yumo left the sofa and stood up, she still did not look up at him.


    Guan Yumo gave onest nce at Mu Ying before she left with thewyer.


    Only after hearing that Guan Yumo had walked far away, did Mu Ying raise her head, and used her blurry eyes to look at the figure of Guan Yumo''s back that was about to disappear from the door.


    Chi Yifeng held Mu Ying''s shoulders lightly andforted him, "It''s over, everything''s over ??"


    Mu Ying''s mind started to rey the love and doting he had for her over and over again like a slide show. Her tears rolled down like pearls with a broken string ??


    Chi Yifeng rubbed Mu Ying''s shoulders continuously,forting him, "Everything will be fine, everything will be fine ??"


    That night, Mu Ying hid in her room and did not dare to cry.


    She only wiped away her tears when the door was knocked gently from the outside.


    Opening the door, it was Chi Yifeng who came instead of Mu Xiao. Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief, and seeing that Chi Yifeng was holding onto a bottle of whiskey, sheughed and said, "Bro didn''te back to thepany just to help me get drunk?"


    Chi Yifeng alsoughed, "I just want my sister to shed a little less tears."


    "She instantly threw herself into Chi Yifeng''s embrace and hugged Chi Yifeng tightly. "Big brother, I feel so ufortable, what should I do ??"


    Chi Yifeng hurriedly pulled Mu Ying into his room and closed the door. "If second grandpa found out about your appearance, he''d die from difort ??"


    "Mu Ying finally could not hold back and sobbed softly. I don''t want him to leave my life, I want to see him, I want to be with him, I want ?? "


    Chi Yifeng didn''t say anything and only shook his head.


    Mu Ying sat on the ground limply, her tears flowing like a flood. "How can he be so decisive and unhesitatingly? Could it be that I have no weight in his heart in the past?"


    Chi Yifeng and Mu Ying sat together on the ground as he poured Mu Ying a ss of whiskey. You can release whatever you want now, and this brother will be your best listener tonight. "


    Mu Ying cried bitterly, "Originally, he treated me so well only out of sympathy and pity. If I hadn''t done so much for him, he wouldn''t have interacted with me at all ??"


    Chi Yifeng handed the whiskey over to Mu Ying. Have you had it? "


    Mu Ying nodded, but her face was covered in tears.


    Chi Yifeng said in a serious tone, "Pour it in, and tomorrow morning when you wake up, you will find that you have forgotten everything ??"


    "Really?" Mu Ying asked, choked with emotions.


    Chi Yifengughed, and took the lead to pour his own cup of wine into his throat.


    Seeing this, Mu Ying didn''t hesitate to swallow the whiskey in one gulp.


    The burning sensation made Mu Ying feel very ufortable. When she felt a sensation that could make one''s brain go nk in an instant, it made Mu Ying want to pour more wine down her throat because that way she could keep her mind nk forever ??


    Chi Yifeng did not stop Mu Ying as he continued to pour her a cup of wine. Good girls can''t drink that much. They can only drink tonight. "


    Chi Yifeng''s words suddenly made Mu Ying say something simr, and she said in a sad voice, "If I had known that he would only feel sympathy and pity for me, I would never have allowed the hope in the depths of my heart to grow, because if I didn''t have such a huge hope, I wouldn''t have been as disappointed as I am now. My heart wouldn''t have ached like this ??"


    Chi Yifeng leaned Mu Ying on his shoulder and said in a pained voice, "It''s Guan Yumo that isn''t worthy of your cherish. You will encounter even better things in the future ??"


    "Mu Ying leaned on Chi Yifeng''s shoulder and sobbed softly. But what do I want to do with him all my life? "


    "That''s what you''re thinking right now. When time makes you forget about him, you will have a new begi


    ing."


    "Brother, I don''t want a new begi


    ing. I think I''ll always have him in my life, even if I can''t be with him ??"


    "Idiot, this way you will never forget him... "Be good, you''ve already done very well. You just need to do better ??"


    At the same time, in a hotel in New York City.


    Guan Yumo sat alone on a ck sofa in front of the french window, holding a ss of whiskey in her hand.


    He didn''t know why, but he was actually worried about Mu Ying.


    He clearly knew that she was under the care of Mu Xiao and Chi Yifeng, so he didn''t need to worry at all.


    He knew that she must be secretly crying in her room right now. Even though she appeared abnormally calm when she signed with him, he still knew that she was just pretending to be strong ??

 Chapter 634

    He felt sorry for her, but he saw her only as his sister.


    This moment might be cruel to her, but one day she would know it was for the best.


    His phone rang at this moment, interrupting his thoughts.


    He downed the whiskey in one gulp, put the ss down, and then took the phone out of his jacket pocket.


    The phone screen showed that the caller ID was Li Nuo.


    He paused for a moment before pressing the answer button.


    Li Nuo''s gentle voice came from the other side, "Mo, I''ve already told my parents about us. They are very willing to have a son-inw like you, and they said that they want to meet you.


    In his pursuit of Li Nuo, he had almost never rejected her, but tonight, he even felt a sense of disgust towards her.


    "I still have things to do. I''m afraid I''ll be a few dayste in returning to Paris. I''ll meet your parents when I return!" He tried to maintain his usual gentleness.


    He didn''t know why, but when he pursued Mu Ying in the past, he had never felt any disgust or impatience. But now, facing him, he actually didn''t have the slightest bit of patience at all.


    Li Nuo said gently, "Alright, then call me when youe back."


    "Yes."


    Then, without waiting for Li Nuo''s response, he directly ended the call, as Mu Ying''s frown and smile once again surfaced in his mind.


    act coquettishly, willfully, shamelessly, mischievously, angrily, tearfully ??


    He could clearly remember all of Mu Ying''s appearances, and how vividly it appeared in his mind.


    It looks like time really makes you a habit...


    Suddenly, he couldn''t hear her calling him "brother" anymore. He still wasn''t used to it ??


    Three monthster, Mn, Italy.


    Mu Ying spent the entire day immersed in training, standing at the side of the street, her legs feeling like they were about to break. However, all the taxis on the streets of Mn were whizzing past her, so she didn''t have time to wait for a taxi.


    Until ??


    A ck Bugatti stopped in front of her.


    "She recognized the car, and when the driver rolled down the window, she smiled." This time you really came at the right time. "


    Xu Zhan came around from the driver''s seat and personally opened the door for Mu Ying. After Mu Ying got on the car, he went back to the driver''s seat.


    The car drove smoothly down the inexhaustible road.


    Xu Zhan said, "This is the peak of the human traffic, it would be even harder for you to get a taxi than it is for you."


    "Mu Ying leaned against the back of the chair, her face had a tinge of weariness. "That''s why I said you came at the right time. It''s just like a savior."


    Xu Zhan turned his head to the side and nced at her. His usually cynical and yful eyes became deep and persistent, and started to shine brightly. "Finally, there was a time when you didn''t mind me appearing in front of you ??"


    Mu Ying was shocked. Pay attention to the road! "


    Xu Zhan then looked ahead, as he was on a one-way street, there were no problems, and his mouth curved into a smile.


    Mu Ying nced at it and could not help but shake her head with a smile. I don''t know what you''re imagining, but you should know that I see you only as a friend. "


    Xu Zhan said gently, "This is enough, you have to know, couples always start from being friends."


    Mu Ying was speechless. She knew that she couldn''t beat Xu Zhan so she closed her eyes to rest for a while.


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Zhan''s gentle and handsome face.


    Mu Ying just took out his key to open the door, but unexpectedly, it was opened from the inside.


    Seeing Qin Qian who was wearing her pajamas and making facial masks, Mu Ying ced the key on the cab beside him and ridiculed, "It''s rare for Miss Qin to not work overtime tonight, it must have earned a few tens of dors less, right?"


    Because Qin Qian stuck to her mask, her voice sounded vague, "Don''t make me sound like a money grubber. You know, I just want to buy my own house, and in the future, I can let my mother live in peace."


    Mu Ying walked over and held her good friend''s hand. Okay, okay, you know I''m kidding... But second grandfather once said he wanted to give Na


    y An and you a house as thanks for all the hard work Na


    y An has done, but Na


    y An is not willing to ept it! "


    Qin Qian took off her skin, looked at Mu Ying, and said seriously, "The Mu Family has already given us many favors, how can we ask for her house again? You have to understand that I was able to smoothly finish studying at a university in Washington, D.C., and all thanks to the support of the Mu Family.


    Mu Ying held onto Qin Qian''s shoulders, and with an equally serious expression, she said seriously, "Miss Qin, I hope you understand, what the Mu Family has done for you is not a favor, but because everyone in the Mu Family views you as family. I believe that even though Second Grandfather loves you less than I do, he still sees you as his granddaughter."


    "I know, but I''m not someone from Mu Family. If Second Grandpa and you treat me like your family, the rest of the people in Mu Family will also criticize you." Qin Qian said truthfully.


    Mu Ying sighed helplessly, "That''s true. This is the problem with big families. There''s always trouble. "


    Qin Qian smiled lightly and pulled down Mu Ying''s hand that was on her shoulder. Alright, looking at how tired you are, hurry up and go take a bath so that you can rest early! "


    Mu Ying buried herself into the sofa with a pillow in her arms. I''m so tired I don''t want to take a bath. "


    Qin Qian sat down beside her. "You dirty ghost, then rest for a while. You should go take a bathter ??"


    Mu Ying replied without strength.


    Qin Qian suddenly thought of something, andughed: "Oh yeah, I just saw Xu Zhan''s car bringing you back, and he went to pick you up again?"


    Mu Ying opened her eyes, looking at his good friend who looked like he was gossiping, he smiled: "You really want to know my progress?"


    Qin Qian nodded with all her might, "I truly think that Young Master Xu is not bad. When you came to Mn, he also came to Mn.


    Mu Ying squinted her eyes andughed slyly, "Miss Qin, if you want to know, please help me fill up the bath, it''s an equal exchange!"


    Qin Qian red at him snappily, "If we''re really going to talk about an equal exchange, I''m afraid the news I have to bring you is worth it for you to give me ten baths."


    Mu Ying stopped smiling and looked at Qin Qian suspiciously, "Is there really such explosive news?"


    Qin Qian said meaningfully, "It''s not good to explode, but it''s definitely the information you want to know the most."


    Mu Ying was quiet for a moment, then looked at her good friend. About Guan Yumo? "


    Qin Qian was startled, "How did you know?"


    Mu Ying shook her head in amusement, then put down the pillow in her hands and got up from the sofa.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian called out to her, "Hey, don''t you want to hear more about him?"


    Mu Ying replied, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Qin Qian chased after her and stopped Mu Ying. She looked at her suspiciously, "Have you really let this person go?"


    Mu Ying calmly met his good friend''s gaze, without a single ripple in his eyes. "Yes, this person is no longer rted to me, and I don''t want to hear any more about him."

 Chapter 635

    Qin Qian was stu


    ed once again, when suddenly, she asked hesitantly, "Is it really put down sopletely?"


    Mu Ying said indifferently, "Since you want to put it down, then we have to go through with it, no?"


    When Qin Qian saw that there was not the slightest bit of concealment in Mu Ying''s eyes, her eyes revealed determination, and lightly sighed, "Indeed it should be so.


    Mu Ying calmly shook his head, and said seriously, "I know you think that I ca


    ot let him go. After all, I was madly in love with him before, but you know very well what kind of person he views me as. The injury he gave me that time had alreadypletely buried my feelings for him. I''m already awake! "


    "Qin Qian immediately hugged Mu Ying and gently caressed her back. "I''m sorry, I just felt that it was just a misunderstanding between you two, I thought ??"


    Mu Ying interrupted Qin Qian. If not for my brother Chi Yifeng''s timely arrival, I might have already been sent to prison by him ?? "


    "Alright, alright. I understand. Let''s not talk about this person anymore. Let''s not talk about him anymore ??" Qin Qian consoled her with a pained heart.


    Mu Ying leaned on Qin Qian''s shoulder. Her eyes were in a bit of pain, but her heart was no longer aware of it. I just think that those years were given to a bastard. From now on, I only hope that this person will never appear in front of me again! "


    "Yes, I will." "Qin Qian continued to stroke Mu Ying''s ski


    y back. God has heard you. "


    Mu Ying closed her eyes and leaned on Qin Qian for a long time.


    On this night, perhaps because of Qin Qian mentioning that person, Mu Ying was unable to fall asleep.


    She tossed and turned in bed and finally got up to pour herself a ss of water.


    Recalling the scene from that day, Mu Ying mocked.


    She had really lost her mind in the past. To think that she would actually like a man who looked down on her ??


    She didn''t care what others thought of her. It didn''t matter if they said she was arrogant and despotic, or that she was willful and reckless. She only cared about his feelings ??


    That was why she had always thought that he was the person who understood her the most in this world. He knew that she was not a bad girl, and her willfulness was only because she was the only golddy of the Mu Family, that any small matter would be amplified by the media. She helplessly became an arrogant and despotic golddy, and the only thing she truly did, was to use her Dark Angel to separate Jiang Jun from Jiang Jun.


    However, she didn''t expect that in his heart, she was actually such a woman with no bottom line, no morals, and no personality.


    That day, he actually thought that she was the one who did it. It was fine if he misunderstood her, but he was actually preparing to send her to jail ??


    They had once called each other brother and sister, and they had once had the closest rtionship. She really hadn''t expected that at that moment, he would look at her with such contempt and contempt, much less that he would ruthlessly want to send her to prison ??


    One had to know that if her own brother Chi Yifeng had not arrived in time, she might have been in jail before.


    At that moment, all her feelings for him were instantly destroyed.


    All the memories they had of the past became a joke...


    Her heart was broken into pieces of ss and she could no longer put it together.


    At that moment, looking at his merciless face that did not hesitate in the slightest to send her to jail, she keptughing at herself, keptughing at herself ??


    When his brother Chi Yifeng arrived, sheughed like a lunatic and talked to himself in a way that frightened Chi Yifeng even more.


    Afterwards, when her brother took her away, she sat in her brother''s car. Remembering Guan Yumo''s disdainful gaze and cold expression a moment ago, she directly took off the corbone chain that she wore on her wrist and covered it with her clothes. Then, she fiercely threw it out of the window ??


    And at that moment, she did not cry, because there was no longer any attachment.


    It was from that moment on that she swore that there would be no more of this person in her life, that she would break off all ties with him, that they would be two strangers in this world that had nothing to do with each other.


    She would forget all the memories they had of each other. She would pretend that this person had never appeared in her past ??


    Thinking to this point, Mu Ying closed her eyes for a long time, and then drank all the water in the cup in one gulp.


    Mu Ying never thought that Gu Qingyou would call her. She even asked to meet her at an outdoor caf?? on the streets of Mn.


    So she took half a day off from thepany in the afternoon and went to the coffee shop to make an appointment.


    When Mu Ying arrived, she was already there. Mu Ying saw a few men sneaking nces at him.


    It was most likely because she had recognized Gu Qingyou''s identity, or perhaps it was because of her captivating beauty.


    She believed herself to be more beautiful than Gu Qingyou, but after being doted on by Jiang Jun, Gu Qingyou seemed to have be more attractive, her entire body still emitting an elegant aura, which was extremely mesmerizing. Even when she looked at her, her heart could not help but stop beating for a second.


    When Gu Qingyou saw Mu Ying, she waved her hand.


    Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou revealed a smile, and then sat down opposite of Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou was as polite as ever, I called you out of the blue, did I disturb your work?


    Mu Ying shook her head and put down her bag. My job is free... It''s just that I was very surprised that you appeared in Mn. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "Don''t talk about meing to Mn, because I specifically came to find you, but you know that Ge doesn''t want me to go out alone. Thus, I specially instigated him toe here to inspect the branch office, then we went out together ?? If it were known that I hade all the way to Mn just to find you, he would surely refuse. "


    Mu Ying could already feel how happy Gu Qingyou was from her narration. She said enviously, "There is only one Jiang Jun in this world, and he belongs to you alone."


    Gu Qingyou nodded and agreed with what Mu Ying said. Actually, everyone has their own person, and many of them just haven''t met or are fated to be here yet. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, look at Jiang Jun and I ?? "I also thought that it was impossible to have any results with him. We even separated for three years, and after that, we met with all sorts of obstacles, but in the end, I was still together with him ??"


    Mu Ying said in a serious tone, "Because the heavens are fair to everyone. She once made you suffer a lot, so naturally, it will repay you with a lot of happiness."


    Gu Qingyou chuckled.


    Mu Ying frowned, "Am I wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said truthfully, "Ya Ru also told me these words of yours, and it seems like your tone is even ??"


    "Speaking of Ya Ru, is Boss Qu awake?" Mu Ying suddenly thought about this.


    Gu Qingyou sighed lightly, "There are still no signs of me waking up, but when Ya Ru speaks to him, his fingers asionally respond."


    Mu Ying''s face showed sorrow. It''s been half a year now. Has it always been like this? "

 Chapter 636

    "Yes, but all of us have the confidence that Que Yan will definitely wake up. It''s just a matter of time." Gu Qingyou said firmly.


    "I also wish for Que Yan to wake up soon." Mu Ying said.


    Gu Qingyou smiled faintly, held up her coffee and took a sip. It''s just that after suffering so much, Ya Ru went to the hospital to take care of Que Yan everyday and she also had to take care of her child. Thest time I saw her in France, she had already lost a lot of weight ?? "


    Mu Ying replied, "But I think even if she works hard, she wouldn''t find it hard to work, because if she can stay by the side of the person she loves and take care of him, Ya Ru would also be happy."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "That''s why I didn''t advise her to give up, I had always encouraged her to definitely wake up."


    "That''s right. If the people around you also showed no hope, then how could she possibly have faith in herself?" Mu Ying replied.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly looked at Mu Ying, and did not speak for a long time.


    Mu Ying was suspicious of Gu Qingyou''s gaze, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou replied calmly, "I feel that you are very different from before ?? "You are very calm, and your thoughts are very clear. All of your logic is that of a mature person."


    Mu Ying chuckled, "So the feeling I gave you in the past was that of a willful and despotic young miss?"


    Gu Qingyouughed along with her, "She''s a domineering, but not a bad character, young miss."


    "Actually, I am confused. At that time, I had clearly done so many bad things to you and Jiang Jun, and you didn''t know that I had already prepared to atone for it afterwards. How could you still be my friend and not fuss about it with me? And you think my heart isn''t bad? " Mu Ying asked the question that had been guing the bottom of his heart.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that you were doing this for Guan Yumo, thinking that you were doing this for Jiang Jun. Of course, no matter who it was, I felt that you were a pitiful person because everything you did was because you loved that person too much, and loving that person wasn''t wrong in the first ce. It was just that your method was wrong ?? In the end, since no one is hurt, why should I make things difficult for a pitiful person like you? " Gu Qingyou answered honestly.


    After Mu Ying heard this, he fell into deep thought for a while, then said, "My brother is right, your tolerance, kindness, and magnanimity are things that ordinary people ca


    ot achieve. You have to know, if anyone encountered such a thing, how could they consider the person who harmed them?"


    Gu Qingyouughed as she shook his head, "Then you overestimated me too much. At that time, even though I sympathized with you, I also felt that your methods were too extreme ??"


    Mu Ying chose to patiently listen.


    "It was only when I saw you being tied up by the Mu Family and going back to marry that I realized how difficult it was for you to marry someone you loved. Somehow, I felt that it wasn''t easy to be a young miss and felt that all your extreme actions were because you wanted to break out of the prison that had always confined you, so I felt relieved towards youter on." Gu Qingyou said slowly.


    Mu Ying''s eyes darkened, "But before you could rx that day, you had already ordered someone to help me."


    Gu Qingyou answered calmly, "Anyone would have helped you at that moment because you were only a weak woman at that time."


    Mu Ying shook his head, "Not everyone will help me, because other people do not want to cause trouble, and you are someone that I have hurt before. At that time, it was already benevolence for you to just stand there and watch, and you even helped me in the end.


    "Gu Qingyou lowered her head to look at the cup of coffee in her hand and smiled faintly. In fact, I am not very kind, because I have many secrets which you do not know. Who can say that my tolerance for others is not atonement for my own sins? "


    Mu Ying slightly frowned, "Are you talking about the matter of you not saving your own child?"


    When this matter was mentioned, a trace of sadness shed past Gu Qingyou''s clear eyes. Although those around me will forgive me in the end, I know that I had the chance to save an i


    ocent little life. "


    Mu Ying said seriously, "The fault lies not with you, if the fault lies with you, then it lies with Xia Qingchen, because she was the one who hurt your child first."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath, "Even though I said that, I did indeed choose to give up my child in order to have a stable life in the future ?? This is my eternal sin and my eternal pain. "


    "This is only because of your helplessness." Mu Ying consoled.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly raised her head, looked at Mu Ying, and said earnestly: "You were the one who leaked information about Guan Yumo threatening me and the recording of the hospital doctors, then, did you hear that recording?"


    Mu Ying nodded.


    Gu Qingyou held her breath and asked softly, "Can you tell me what the doctor said on the recording? The doctor said the child could have been saved? "


    Mu Ying hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still nodded her head truthfully. Perhaps you don''t know that when you were sent to the hospital, the child was still tenaciously alive, but because you were sent toote, if it had been a little earlier, even a few minutes earlier, the child might have been able to keep ?? "


    Gu Qingyou leaned back in her chair, her eyes red. He really is a tenacious little life, and I, as a mother, gave up on him ?? "


    "The doctor judged that you had a chance to save the child based on the condition of your bleeding ??"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Ying answered ording to the recording of the doctor, "At that time, the amount of blood loss was not much, which meant that your abdominal pain had already started a long time ago, but you kept oning back to the hospital until you could no longer endure it, which meant that you did not n to go to the hospital immediately ??"


    "The doctor was right, at that time, my abdominal pain had already started. I also had a premonition that as long as I went to the hospital in time, I would be able to save my child. However, I still cruelly told myself that my child could not be saved ??"


    Mu Ying reached out and gently held Gu Qingyou''s ice-cold hand. At that time, you had no choice. If you had kept the child, Jiang Jun would not have resolved to destroy Xia Qingchen, and you would not have been able to rely on Jiang Jun''s protection ?? But with Jiang Jun''s protection, you can treat Ms. Bi Shufen, you can repay the debts that your mother owed you at that time, and you won''t have to live a life that''s filled with terror everyday ?? Because you, who have always lived an inhuman life, have always yearned to live a peaceful life. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes, which were filled with a thinyer of mist. I don''t want to make any excuses for myself. I just want the child to rest in heaven. "


    Mu Ying looked at her. Believe me, after experiencing a life like yours, others might not be able to do better than you ?? In fact, you have always maintained your original intentions, but life has given you too much helplessness. "

 Chapter 637

    Gu Qingyou raised her hand and gently wiped the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. "Let''s not talk anymore. I originally had something to discuss with you, but now I seem to havee looking for your constion ??"


    Mu Ying said embarrassedly, "In fact, I don''t really know how tofort people either."


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Mu Ying''s words. In any case, I will do the good thing of my life to atone for my sins. "


    Only then did Mu Ying slowly let go of Gu Qingyou''s hand. With Boss Jiang''s endless money, you can do good deeds as much as you want. "


    "Actually, the reason I came here today was to apologize to you for the matterst time. Because this matter happened because of me, so I felt guilty and guilty, causing a misunderstanding between you and Guan Yumo."


    Mu Ying had already guessed that Gu Qingyou was here because of this, and she smiled calmly: "You do not need to apologize, because this matter has nothing to do with you.


    Gu Qingyou spoke sincerely, "Mu Ying, you told me that Guan Yumo has always doted on you, so I don''t think that she would ce this matter onto your head for no reason at all. The Guan Yumo that I know is even more so not such a person who isn''t calm, so I feel that Guan Yumo''s actions back then were a bit abnormal ??"


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said calmly, "He is not abnormal at all, because in his heart, I am just a bad woman who doesn''t know how to do anything, he has never felt that I am kind."


    "I don''t think so." Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "If he had always had this kind of impression of you, why would she always cherish you?"


    Mu Ying raised her head and looked at the sky. She suppressed the pain in her chest and maintained a steady voice, "I had a goal in the past, butter on, due to sympathy and pity, I gave it to you in the past."


    "Sympathy andpassion are absolutely unable to support the affection one has for another." Gu Qingyou said.


    Mu Yingughed lightly, "The facts prove that this is something that can be maintained."


    Gu Qingyou wanted to say something, but Mu Ying interrupted him, "Qingyou, if you are here to discuss some matters between him and I, then I truly ca


    ot continue to talk about it with you. This is because I have alreadypletely excluded this person from my life, from now on, I do not want to hear any news regarding him."


    Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly, "Alright then ?? I only felt that Guan Yumo that day was very abnormal, because he is definitely not such a diposed person, so I felt that you can go and rify this matter, and dispel the misunderstanding between the two of you ?? After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the rtionship between you and Guan Yumo is very subtle. I even felt that the affection Guan Yumo showed you was not purely because of Big Brother''s love for her little sister, but even more so not because of your so-called sympathy and pity ?? I still remember thest time I attended your wedding with him, I saw a small detail. Because the dress you''re wearing is very long, it''s very easy for you to trip over it, but Guan Yumo has always been protecting your back, taking care not to trip you. Luckily, you really tripped over the skirt, but fortunately Guan Yumo protected you ?? This protection derived from nature is not something that can be sustained by other purposes or bypassion andpassion. "


    "Mu Ying heard everything that Gu Qingyou had to say, but her expression was still calm. "That day was merely a day in front of many guests. He merely needed to show me his love ??"


    "That''s not the case. If it was purely a show of love, he would have cked when he was protecting you. However, from the begi


    ing to the end, I didn''t see him let go of his hand." Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    "You think so because you don''t know ??"


    "Don''t know what?"


    Mu Ying took a deep breath, and in the end, she still did not say those words. She shook her head, and changed her tone to a slow reply, "Because it''s impossible between me and Guan Yumo. If we had feelings, then we would have known each other for many years already, and then he wouldn''t have divorced me ??"


    She would not tell Gu Qingyou who the person Guan Yumo truly loved was.


    With such a blissful Gu Qingyou, he did not need to know this fact.


    Gu Qingyou obviously did not agree with this answer, and said with a frown, "It''s possible that he did not realize it herself."


    Mu Yingughed and said, "Qingyou, I know that you feel guilty because of the misunderstanding between Guan Yumo and I, and because of what you did, but let me tell you, you misunderstand, there has never been a rtionship between Guan Yumo and I ??. Of course, I can''t deny that I had feelings for him in the past, but he really never had any feelings for me or her rtionship with me, so even if Guan Yumo and I be strangers, and we don''t have anything to do with each other anymore, you don''t need to feel pity. "


    Gu Qingyou had to admit that Mu Ying''s guess was right, she did indeed think that Mu Ying and Guan Yumo had feelings for each other, so she hoped that the misunderstanding between the two of them could be resolved by her, but after hearing Mu Ying''s tone, she realized that Mu Ying had already made up her mind to not have anything to do with Guan Yumo, so if she were to continue, it would not be appropriate. Well, let''s get back to coffee, talk about your job, stop talking about him... "


    Mu Ying nodded, but at this time, Ye Shuo came over to Gu Qingyou''s side and said respectfully: "Madam, Boss Jiang has arrived."


    Gu Qingyou immediately looked at the roadside and sure enough, a certain someone''s low key Mercedes-Benz was parked by the roadside. Gu Qingyou took out her phone to check the time and was immediately startled, "It''s already 3 o''clock ??"


    Mu Ying smiled calmly. "Yeah, without even realizing it ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately said to Ye Shuo, "You tell Wei, Mu Ying and I have not finished our conversation, you can let him return to the hotel first, when the timees I will take a taxi back ??"


    Mu Ying shook her head at Gu Qingyou, "No need, go and apany Boss Jiang ?? Don''t worry about leaving me here, because I can just enjoy my afternoon slumber. "


    Gu Qingyou felt embarrassed and replied, "I''ll treat you to a meal the next time we meet."


    Mu Ying nodded her head, "Quickly go, don''t make people wait. When the timees,e and find trouble with me.


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh. "Bye bye."


    Mu Ying waved her hand.


    When Gu Qingyou got into the carriage, the handsome man was sitting with her legs crossed, seriously looking at a document. This made her unable to stop herself fromining, "You haven''t finished handling your matters, so why did youe to pick me up so early?"


    "The handsome man''s eyes were still fixed on the document without raising his head." I''ve always wanted to know the reason why you urged me toe to Mn to inspect the work. Now I know. "


    Gu Qingyouughed, holding the man''s arm and resting his headfortably on his shoulder, he said slowly, "I just feel like I have separated a couple, if I don''t do something, my conscience will not rest."


    The man closed the document in his hand and turned his head to the side. He then tenderly leaned against her face and smelled the faint scent of her body. Did Mu Ying say anything to you? "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Why do you care about what she says to me?"


    The man curled his lips and said, "Nothing much, just asking casually." Saying so, he gave her a light kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 638

    Mu Ying sat at the side of the street in the coffee shop as she basked in the light. She was just like that, staring at the familiar and bustling city, at the majestic and ancient European buildings, until Xu Zhan''s figure appeared in front of her, blocking her view of the scenery.


    "Young Master Xu, are you really alright?" she said helplessly.


    "I was just about to pick you up from work, but I heard from yourpany''s beautiful model that you took a leave of absence in the afternoon and didn''t pick up your phone. I didn''t expect that when I was about to go back to the hotel, I would actually bump into you here."


    Mu Ying asked again, "Are you really that free everyday?"


    Xu Zhan squinted his enchanting eyes as he gazed at him with deep emotion. I am also someone who has to deal with everything everyday, but for the sake of beauties, there is nothing I can do about it. I am fated to be a person who can disregard mountains and rivers for the sake of beauties. "


    Mu Ying, "..." She waved, summoned the waiter, and prepared to pay the bill.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ying had just taken out her wallet from her bag when the waiter politely said, "Just now, that youngdy has already paid the bill."


    Hearing that, Mu Yingughed. "It seems that I''ll have to treat her to a meal next time."


    Xu Zhan followed up, "Seems like the person who drank coffee with you was ady."


    Mu Ying carried her bag and directly walked around Mn, a city famous for its architecture, with a profound sense of culture.


    Xu Zhan caught up to her and followed by her side. I suppose you haven''t had di


    er yet, and you want me to treat you to it? "


    "I''m not hungry."


    "But you are so thin. If you don''t eat more, you will probably be the thi


    est model in Mn."


    "Mu Ying couldn''t help butugh. She had to admit that Xu Zhan''s sense of humor could make people rx. I don''t understand. I have already clearly rejected you, so why are you still surrounding me? "


    Xu Zhan replied, "Because you are still single. As long as you are single, I have a chance, and I have never been one to give up easily."


    Mu Ying turned and looked at Xu Zhan. May I remind you that I''m a divorced woman? "


    Xu Zhan smiled at her enchantingly. "It seems like I''m also a yboy."


    Mu Ying once again let out a softugh, and retracted her gaze, looking towards the buildings on both sides of the street. Mn is really the most cultured city I''ve ever been to. "


    Xu Zhan looked at her. Under the soft light of the neon light, her face was perfect and delicate. His skin was white and wless.


    Mu Ying suddenly realized that Xu Zhan was staring at her and red at him, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Zhan smiled faintly, "I am thinking that the person who ca


    ot see your beauty and good points will definitely regret it in the future."


    Mu Ying ignored Xu Zhan and continued walking forward.


    Xu Zhan hurriedly chased after him. Miss Mu, I''m really so hungry that my stomach is rumbling. To tell you the truth, I''ve been working for the entire day and I haven''t even been able to eat. You should show me your face and apany me to eat! "


    Mu Ying looked at Xu Zhan who was beside him, and straightforwardly said, "Sure, but I promise my best friend to treat her to di


    er tonight, if you do not mind, then I will be happy to treat you."


    Xu Zhan revealed his signature enchanting smile, "No problem."


    Mu Ying never thought that she would bump into him in the lobby of thepany''s first floor when she went to pick him up.


    At that time, she was just walking into the main entrance of thepany, while Guan Yumo and a group of people were walking out.


    Naturally, she hadn''t expected to meet him, to actually face him head on.


    At that moment, she instinctively froze.


    Guan Yumo obviously did not expect to bump into her, butpared to her reaction, Guan Yumo seemed to be looking at a stranger. His gaze was calm and indifferent as it swept across her, and her calm voice responded the person in charge of thispany that was talking to him.


    Mu Ying also reacted after a while, even though her face had instantly turned pale, she still calmly walked past this person.


    Because Guan Yumo was handsome, with a tall andnky figure, and was a person that thispany''s chief wanted to personally tter, Mu Ying heard manydies around him discussing about him. Of course, most of them were discussing about his handsome appearance.


    Mu Ying didn''t know how she managed to get into the elevator. All she knew was that when she stood in the elevator alone, she felt stifled.


    That''s right, the two people that she was once so familiar with had now be strangers. Three months ago, when she was still deeply in love with him, she would never have thought that there would be such a day.


    All of a sudden, memories of the two of them came flooding in like a tide. Only then did she realize that the memories that she thought she had buried were still deeply etched in her mind.


    She stayed there for a long time, but it was only when the doors of the elevator nged open and her thoughts came back to her that she came to.


    Just as she was preparing to walk out of the elevator, Qin Qian suddenly rushed in from outside.


    Seeing that it was her, Qin Qian revealed a surprised expression, "Eldest Miss, why are you here?"


    She really thought that she could perform very well. At this moment, her heart was suffocated to the point that she couldn''t speak. Only then did she realize that loving a person wasn''t that easy to let go of.


    Even if you forced yourself not to think about this person, even if you buried all the memories rted to him, even if you forced yourself to remember clearly how he hurt you, the tough mental defenses you built up the moment you saw him in the past were easily broken ??


    When Qin Qian saw her pale face, she jumped in shock and immediately supported her. "What''s wrong?"


    She wanted to cry out in response to her friend, but the lump in her throat only made her turn silent.


    Qin Qian suddenly thought of something and her body froze for a moment. Then, he softly asked her, "You met Guan Yumo?"


    She looked at her good friend, and her voice finally broke through her throat, but it was still as weak as before. Xu Zhan said that he would treat us to a meal, I''m afraid that you will have to call a taxi to go thereter, so you might as well let him drive me here to pick you up. "


    Although Mu Ying did not answer her, Qin Qian could still easily tell from Mu Ying''s expression that the situation was as she had thought, "I actually intended to tell youst night ?? "I don''t know why it is so coincidental, but thepany that ourpany wants to work together to invest in new energy projects is'' Yuanzhong ''. It seems like Guan Yumo hase to Italy for other business, so our boss has invited Guan Yumo toe and visit ourpany."


    Mu Ying lowered her gaze. "Don''t say anymore ??"


    Qin Qian immediately kept quiet.


    When the elevator door opened, it was unknown if it was because she was afraid to see Guan Yumo again, but Mu Ying paused for a moment before walking out.


    At this moment, thepany''s main hall had returned to its former quiet and spacious. The group of people was no longer in the main hall.


    Qin Qian could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Mu Ying, if you don''t want to go out to eat, I can go out and tell Young Master Xu right now ?? "


    Mu Ying took a deep breath, "No need, let''s go!"

 Chapter 639

    Xu Zhan had naturally noticed the change in Mu Ying''s mood, and he was very clear that the reason for such a change in mood was because of Guan Yumo.


    He had parked his car by the side of the road and coincidentally saw Guan Yumoing out of the developmentpany.


    He was afraid that Mu Ying would run into him, but the worst case scenario had still happened ??


    However, while they were eating, Xu Zhan did not make a sound, and since Mu Ying did not want to speak, he "chatted" with Qin Qian.


    After the meal, Xu Zhan found an opportunity to speak to Qin Qian in a low voice, "If you trust me, I want to bring Mu Ying somewhere."


    Qin Qian had heard Mu Ying talk about Xu Zhan before. She knew clearly that Xu Zhan was just a yboy appearance, but a person with grace and cultivation, so she nodded. I hope you can make her happy. "


    When Mu Ying got on the car, she realized that Qin Qian had not followed him. She asked Xu Zhan suspiciously, "Did Qin Qian say that she still needs to work overtime at work?"


    "Xu Zhan started the engine. I told her to go back first because I wanted to take you somewhere. "


    Mu Ying said helplessly, "Looks like you saw that person too."


    Xu Zhan smirked, "Even if I don''t see that person, I can tell from your expression after you eat, that''s because you will be depressed because of that person."


    Mu Ying turned her head towards the window, looking at the traffic outside. I thought I had disguised myself... It''s really embarrassing. "


    "It''s not embarrassing at all. If you can put it down in three months, then love will be very simple." Xu Zhan consoled.


    Mu Ying tiredly leaned against the window. "Do you think God meant to torture me, or is it not so easy for me to meet him?"


    Xu Zhan replied gently, "This world looks huge but it''s actually very small. The more you don''t want to happen, the more it''ll happen."


    Mu Ying looked lifeless. "Then, am I not going out for the next few days?"


    Xu Zhanughed, "Like I said, the more scared you are, the easier it is for you to meet him. If you stay at home, maybe his car will fly by your side, and you can see it from the window."


    Mu Ying closed her eyes. "Then what should I do?"


    Xu Zhan replied, "When I bring you to that ce, I''ll tell you what to do."


    Mu Ying stood on the rooftop that overlooked the entire Mn City, enjoying the wind that prated her body, as well as her limitless vision. Unconsciously, the stifling feeling in her heart eased up a lot, and she asked excitedly: "Xu Zhan, how do you know of such a ce?"


    Xu Zhan stood beside her and gazed at herfortable smile. It''s not that I know of such a ce, but when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll stand at the highest ce in this city and look at all the things in the world under my feet. At that time, you''ll realize that you''re very small and insignificant, and all the obstacles and obstacles in the past that you think they are are are, in fact, nothing at all. "


    Mu Ying walked to the edge of the roof, and stood, of course, in front of the fence, and enjoyed the wind that pierced through her body without restraint. This feeling is really good... "It''s really good."


    Xu Zhan looked at her, hands in his pockets. You don''t have to hurry to open your eyes. Feel the wind, it will take away all the trouble in your mind. "


    Mu Ying nodded.


    Xu Zhan patiently waited for a very long time before slowly opening his eyes.


    The wind messed up her hair, making her look even more charming.


    Xu Zhan asked gently, "How do you feel now?"


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "Even though I didn''t take away all of my worries like you said, my heart really feels a lot better."


    Xu Zhan shifted his gaze to the very distant horizon. Escape will never solve the problem, so even if he''s in this city, you don''t need to avoid him.


    Mu Ying followed Xu Zhan''s gaze and looked over. I know what you''re saying. I''m afraid that if I meet him, my uncontroble heart will take over. I don''t want him to see me as weak. "


    "Then, do you want to show off to him when he is in Mn and you identally meet him?" Xu Zhan suddenly looked at her.


    "She turned her head and met Xu Zhan''s deep gaze. Of course I want to, but how? "


    At this time, Xu Zhan took both his hands out from his pockets, and gently supported Mu Ying''s thin shoulders, saying softly, "That is for me to stand by your side."


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed.


    Xu Zhan continued to speak seriously, "If I am by your side, you will be able to maintain a very rxed and confident ma


    er when you meet him, because I will be your shield and also remind you what to do when your mind is nk."


    Mu Ying regained her senses, "Why do I feel like this is a trap?"


    Xu Zhan smiled, "This is a trap, and it is also a way... The trick is that I want to be your boyfriend. "


    Mu Ying gently pulled away from Xu Zhan''s hands. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhan did not let go, and Mu Ying was slightly unhappy, "I believe you, that''s why I came here with you."


    Xu Zhan replied, "Of course you can trust me, but I want you to finish listening to what I''m about to say, and then I''ll let you go."


    Mu Ying did not struggle.


    At that moment, Xu Zhan''s blue eyes, which were as beautiful as ake, looked at her deeply. Mu Ying, I have never met a girl who could move my heart like this. I don''t know if this is called falling in love at first sight, but the first time we met, your smile and frown were deeply engraved in my heart, even though I knew that you were just pretending to be happy and eat with me ?? I was upset when you ran away from the marriage, but I think that since you already have a ce in your heart, it''s meaningless for me to force you until we meet again in France ?? Actually you didn''t know that, at that time, I had a woman by my side, but my peripheral vision was always looking at you. I realized that the eyes that you looked at Guan Yumo with were filled with love, but the gaze that he looked at you with was indifferent. My parents were still pressing me to get married, but I was still thinking about you, so I flew over from France to Mn. I wanted to tell them that you were my future wife the next time they called me. "


    Mu Ying''s eyes showed guilt, she shook her head and said sincerely, "Xu Zhan ??"


    Xu Zhan interrupted her, "Listen to me finish."


    Mu Ying could only remain silent.


    Xu Zhan continued, "I''m not begging you to date me right now, I only hope that you can give me a chance to take care of you, care for you, and pamper you like a princess ?? In the end, you will find that you will forget that person because his ce in your heart will be reced by mine. "

 Chapter 640

    As expected, Xu Zhan did not force her. After he finished speaking, Xu Zhan released her shoulders and sent her home.


    On the way back, Mu Ying kept thinking about what Xu Zhan had said. She suddenly realised, perhaps she was really too closed off to himself, and did not consider anyone, which was why he kept hiding in Guan Yumo''s ce.


    Since she had already made up her mind to no longer have anything to do with Guan Yumo, she should not keep sealing herself, because if she were to continue doing this, she would probably never be able to forget Guan Yumo ??


    Yes, if life does not start a new chapter, it will forever stay where it is. Regardless of whether or not she and Xu Zhan can be together in the future, maybe she should give himself and Xu Zhan a chance. Maybe in the end, it would be as Xu Zhan said, that his ce in her heart would be reced by Xu Zhan''s.


    That person wasn''t worthy of her yearning or reminiscing about. She really needed to turn over a new leaf in her life ??


    When the car reached downstairs in her apartment, Xu Zhan opened the car door for her and said, "You can think about it for the night and answer me tomorrow."


    Mu Ying looked at Xu Zhan and suddenlyughed softly.


    Seeing her smile, Xu Zhan seemed to understand it a little, but at the same time, he also didn''t understand it.


    Mu Ying gradually restrained her smile and said in a sincere, very serious and very solemn tone, "Mr. Xu Zhan, I agree to your pursuit. I am willing to start from tomorrow onwards, you will please me, protect me, take care of me, take care of me, and make mepletely forget about that person ??"


    When Xu Zhan heard this, he happily hugged Mu Ying up. Mu Ying, I am too happy, I am really too happy ?? "


    "Mu Ying was not used to it, but was a little shy, and patted Xu Zhan''s shoulders strongly. "Hurry up and put me down, hurry up ??"


    Xu Zhan still did not let go of his hand, and when he stopped hugging Mu Ying who was walking in circles happily, he slightly raised his head to look at her beautiful face, deeply gazing into her clear eyes, and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "You will not regret making such a decision, because I will treat you better than him by a thousand times."


    Mu Ying looked around to see that there were already people surrounding him, covering her face and said embarrassedly, "Can you put me down now? "I''m afraid I''ll lose face ??"


    Only then did Xu Zhan put Mu Ying down, and spoke to the surrounding spectators in Italian, "She finally epts being my girlfriend ??"


    The surrounding Italians immediately pped their hands and whistled. They were very happy to see a lover finally married into a family.


    Mu Ying red at Xu Zhan in frustration, "I only agreed to your pursuit, not even being your girlfriend, but you made me feel like I agreed to your proposal!"


    Xu Zhan held onto Mu Ying''s shoulders, looking at her with his deep gaze, "Before long, you will definitely agree to be my girlfriend."


    Mu Ying was actually not used to being stared at by Xu Zhan, but thinking about it, if she could not even take a step forward, she probably would not be able to ept Xu Zhan. Hence, she smiled towards Xu Zhan. " I look forward to it too. "


    Xu Zhan immediately gave Mu Ying a light kiss on her hair.


    Mu Ying said shyly, "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, in case someone jokes me here, I will go upstairs."


    "I''ll send you off."


    Mu Ying originally wanted to reject, but in the end, she nodded her head at Xu Zhan. "Alright."


    What Mu Ying did not know was that her "intimacy" with Xu Zhan at the foot of the apartment building had all fallen into the eyes of a handsome man sitting in the backseat of the car opposite them.


    The man''s eyes were as deep as the sea, sinister and cold.


    Mai Li sat in the driver''s seat and stammered, "Your Excellency, it looks like Miss Mu has already epted Young Master Xu''s wish ??"


    The man looked away and said lightly, "Drive."


    Mai Li did not dare dy any further and immediately started the engine.


    Qin Qian could clearly see the scene downstairs from her position upstairs. When Mu Ying opened the door and entered the house, she excitedly hugged Mu Ying.


    "First Miss, you finally agreed to be Young Master Xu''s girlfriend?"


    "Mu Ying let her bag fall to the ground and hugged Qin Qian. She leanedfortably on Qin Qian''s shoulder and closed her eyes. Not counting agreeing to be his girlfriend, she could only say that he was willing to ept his goal ?? In the days that followed, whenever he showed up in front of me, I tried to treat him like a boyfriend. "


    "I''m really too happy that you''ve taken this step forward ??" Qin Qian was so excited that his eyes turned moist. You know what? "Looking at you today, I''m really afraid that you''ll still think about that person ??"


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said honestly, "My love for Guan Yumo can be low, but it will not be low. So I will never think of him again ?? "The reason why I feel so ufortable is not because I''m still thinking about being with this person, but because I''ve paid for him in the past. I feel like I''m a fool ??"


    "Who hasn''t been a fool a few times in their life? Even I have been one ??" Qin Qian consoled.


    Mu Ying suddenly let go of Qin Qian and stared at Qin Qian''s fair face in shock. She stared at her suspiciously, "Miss Qin, I seem to have heard you say that you were a fool too, but haven''t you ever been in a rtionship before?"


    Qin Qian immediately stuttered, "I ?? "I was just talking nonsense just now, just tofort you ??"


    "Really?" Mu Ying raised her eyebrows. "I have yet to ask you about your visit to C City. I can confirm that your visit to C City was not as simple as attending a friend''s wedding ??"


    Qin Qian ran back to her room and closed the door forcefully. Don''t ask, I''ve never been in a rtionship, and going to C City isn''t a simple goal like you said ?? I''m going to sleep, don''t bother me anymore! "


    Mu Ying only replied Qin Qian with two words, "To cover up the truth!"


    The next day.


    Mu Ying had already received a call from Xu Zhan, he said that he would send her to Yi Lin''spany.


    This Yi Linpany was thepany that was in charge of training the models for the entire Fashion Week, so it existed in every single ce that held Fashion Week, and Mu Ying was trained here right now because she would be on the stage for the Mn Family Fashion Week.


    But this time it wasn''t by rtionship, it was by her own efforts. She''d been interviewing Illyan''spany in Mn for the past three months, until Illyan thought she could do it.


    So these days, she did not dy her work for even a day. Only yesterday when she met Gu Qingyou did she take half a day off.


    She had been waiting for Xu Zhan since long ago, so she came downstairs to wait for him. However, Mu Ying had never thought that, never would he have expected that the one she was waiting for was not Xu Zhan, but Guan Yumo.


    Since Guan Yumo was riding on a car that Mu Ying was not familiar with, only when Guan Yumo''s tall and long figure coldly alighted from the car did Mu Ying react.


    Looking at his cold face at that moment, she reacted a little better than when she met him yesterday, with no change in expression on her face. It was as though she had seen a stranger turn around and was about to leave, but she didn''t expect his cold voice toe from behind her, "When you epted Xu Zhan, you were sure that you knew this person?"

 Chapter 641

    Mu Ying did not understand why she suddenly appeared in front of her, and what he meant by questioning her even more so, but she did not want to rify the answer, because she did not want to have anything to do with him.


    As a result, she did not stop because of his voice, but Mai Li had arrived in front of her and blocked her path.


    She had no ill intentions towards Mai Li, because Mai Li had always been kind to her, she said gently, "Don''t force me to call for help, this is the main streets, the Italians are especially willing to help, they would definitely not be happy to see a girl getting bullied."


    Mai Li bowed respectfully as usual, "Miss Mu, your distinguished self only wishes to have a word with you."


    Mu Ying sneered, "I wonder what kind of rtionship do I have with the Dark Angel Leader?


    Mai Li was immediately choked by her words, as he looked towards the expressionless Master behind Mu Ying.


    "Take her to the car."


    With these four words, Guan Yumo turned around.


    When Mu Ying heard this, her face turned cold and she prepared to shout ording to her previous n. However, Mai Li came to her side and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, "Miss Mu, I know that Miss Qin has also been transferred over from Washingtonpany. If you do not wish for anything to happen to Miss Qin, please get on the carriage!"


    Mu Ying''s face immediately turned pale white. Mai Li? "


    Mai Li lowered his head, and remained respectful from the begi


    ing to the end, "My apologies, I ca


    ot disobey your orders, Miss Mu, please get on the carriage."


    Mu Ying was so angry that her chest was moving up and down, but when she thought about how no one ever disobeyed Guan Yumo''s orders, and how Qin Qian might be implicated by her, she closed her eyes, and then turned and walked back to the car.


    Guan Yumo was already in the car, and was wearing an iron gray suit today. It matched well with his current imposing ma


    er.


    He was such a man, and if he smiled, you would think him gentle, but if he had a cold face, it was eerie.


    Mu Ying stared at him, but he did not have any change in expression, he immediately ordered, "Drive."


    Mai Li did not dare dy any further, he quickly started up the engine and the car drove away in an instant.


    But when the carriage became as silent as a grave, Guan Yumo finally opened her mouth and said coldly, "Xu Zhan is not as simple as you think he is. He has other ns being together with you, if you want to get a boyfriend, it''s best if you let Old Mu and your brother be cautious."


    Mu Ying looked at him the entire time, listening to him finish his words, only then did he start to mock, "Mr Guan, you''re very strange, we aren''t rted in any way, I wonder what kind of boyfriend I have has to do with you?"


    "You don''t have to talk to me like that." Guan Yumo still stared straight ahead, her tone calm and indifferent. If you insist on acting as you please, I will not interfere with you. "


    "In that case, please let me off." Mu Ying said coldly.


    Guan Yumo parted her lips and said, "Mai Li."


    Mai Li immediately stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Mu Ying didn''t have any hesitation as she opened the car door and was about to get off. However, she didn''t expect to see Xu Zhan and a beautiful youngdy walking out of a five-star hotel the moment she opened the door.


    Mu Ying''s hand stopped at the door handle, but Xu Zhan seemed to feel a gaze on him as he looked towards him. Luckily, she closed the car door a second earlier and quickly closed it.


    Only now did Mu Ying know that Guan Yumo had intentionally brought her here, but her mind was in a mess. She never expected that Xu Zhan, who had revealed his feelings to her yesterday, would actually follow the beautiful youngdy out of the hotel today. Furthermore, looking at their intimate posture, it goes without saying that they did somethingst night at the hotel.


    Until now, when Guan Yuebi finally turned his head to the side, and looked at Mu Ying with calm eyes. I told you before to be prudent, but you didn''t seem to take my words to heart. "


    Mu Ying''s face was pale white, there was no response.


    At this moment, the phone''s ringtone broke the silence of the carriage.


    Mu Ying took out her phone from her bag. Seeing that the screen disyed Xu Zhan''s phone number, she took a deep breath and replied calmly, "Are you there?"


    Xu Zhan''s voice from the other side was filled with apology, "Sorry, there was a small car ident, but he is fine, I will be there shortly ??"


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    "En, I''m sorry. The first time you were willing to let me pick you up, I was sote ??"


    "I''m fine."


    With that said, Mu Ying ended the call and looked at Xu Zhan through the window.


    Xu Zhan kept the phone into his jacket pocket and kissed farewell with the young girl. Then, he went to the parking lot of the hotel.


    Mu Ying watched this scene calmly. It was probably because she had no feelings for Xu Zhan in the first ce, but she did not feel too upset.


    "If you suffer a setback, you grow wiser. In the future, you should pay more attention to yourself."


    Guan Yumo''s voice transmitted into her ears like the gentleness of the past.


    Mu Ying looked up, and said with a voice that had no temperature, "Guan Yumo, what exactly do you want?"


    Guan Yumo looked at her with deep and serene eyes. I told you, I still treat you as my sister. "


    Mu Yingughed sarcastically: "Little sister?"


    Towards her reaction, Guan Yumo''s gaze was cold and malicious.


    Mu Ying looked at him, "Could it be that Mr Guan has forgotten that you were prepared to send me to prison three months ago?"


    Guan Yumo paused for a moment, and then said indifferently, "I did this on purpose. The goal is for you topletely give up your previous feelings."


    Mu Ying did not understand what Guan Yumo said, and frowned slightly, "What you mean is ?? What happened that day, did you do it on purpose? "


    Guan Yumo stared at her, and said slowly, "Yes, do you really think that this brother of mine would suddenly turn hostile, and even send his little sister, whom he dotes on the most, to prison?"


    Mu Ying''s chest was instantly filled with pain. Remembering the scene from that day, her eyes burned with pain, and she could only try her best to open them wide in order to prevent her eyes from getting misty from tears. Why are you doing this? "


    Guan Yumo''s tone was extremely calm, "If this matter can make you make up your mind to let go of your past rtionship, I don''t mind doing such a merciless bad guy."


    Mu Ying''s eyes widened even more, she could not believe her eyes.


    "Facing Mu Ying''s pained gaze, Guan Yumo''s gaze darkened a little. I know that this method is very cruel to you, but I would rather you bear the pain of this moment in exchange for a new future. "


    Mu Ying silently raised her head to look at the roof, suppressing the suffocating breath in her chest as waves of pain rushed up.


    Because of Mu Ying''s current reaction, Guan Yumo felt that her chest was inexplicably tight, but her rationality allowed him to only maintain his cold attitude towards her.


    Mu Ying interrupted him with a cold tone, "Since you gave me such a cruel cut, then why are you still standing in front of me?" She stared at him, her eyes questioning.

 Chapter 642

    "Last night, I prepared to return to Paris, but when I went to the airport, I identally saw Xu Zhan wooing you downstairs in your apartment. I know that Xu Zhan had intentions towards you, and if I were to let go of you and ignore it, I would have ended up burying your life as well."


    "You can just ignore me, because with my second grandfather and brother Chi Yifeng, even if Xu Zhan wants to plot against me, he can''t possibly do so!"


    Guan Yumo lowered her eyes. They can indeed protect you, but Xu Zhan is such a schemer, I am afraid you will be at a disadvantage. "


    Mu Ying retorted, "What do you mean by suffering a loss?"


    Guan Yumo mischievously squinted his dark eyes, which contained a crafty light in them, "Do you really not understand, or do you want me to be frank?"


    Of course, Mu Ying understood what Guan Yumo was referring to. After looking at him for a few seconds, there was no shyness or awkwardness in her eyes. Even if I lose my body, so what? I''m not a virgin. "


    Guan Yumo''s gaze darkened. This issue is no longer discussed. "


    "Why?" Mu Ying questioned again.


    Guan Yumo once again directed her gaze towards the windshield, her thin lips lightly saying, "I hope you will pay attention when you speak."


    "Howe I''m not paying attention?" Mu Ying could not help but ask.


    Guan Yumo ordered coldly, "Mai Li, get off the carriage and stay here for a while."


    "Yes."


    Mai Li had already wanted to escape, so he opened the car door and got off quickly.


    When the two of them were the only two left in the carriage, Guan Yumo then said, "A girl shouldn''t talk about being a virgin all day long."


    Mu Ying taunted, "You don''t want me to bring up the fact that you''re my first man, right?"


    Guan Yumo immediately looked at her, her gaze turning slightly cold. I hope you can forget about the past! "


    "You ask which woman forgets who her first man was?" She fought back.


    Guan Yumo looked at her with a stern expression. "I didn''t know you had such a sharp tongue!"


    "That''s because I always wanted to be a good girl in front of you." Mu Ying answered truthfully.


    Guan Yumo remained silent.


    Mu Ying didn''t want the carriage to return to its previous silence, so she continued, "Even if you escape, you must admit that we were once the closest of rtionships, and more than once!"


    Guan Yumo''s expression grew colder and colder.


    Mu Ying was not the least bit afraid as she met his deep and cold gaze. If you really want me to be a good girl or if you really want me to be a good girl, you have to be responsible for me. "


    Guan Yumo said in an unhappy voice, "Even now, you are still stubborn."


    Mu Ying retorted, "You think you can give me the best, but have you asked me if I want it?"


    Guan Yumo said coldly, "I already said, if you are with me, I will only take you as a woman and vent. I will not give you any feelings between a man and a woman, do you understand?"


    Mu Ying looked at him with eyes as ck as ink, and said determinedly: "This way, I am also fine with it."


    Guan Yumo coldly retracted her gaze. There is no room for discussion on this matter. "


    "Why?" Mu Ying frowned. You can treat me like you treat Li Nuo, I do not need you to give me any feelings, I only want to stay by your side. "


    Guan Yumo said with a cold expression. This is just your immature thought. "


    "You think I''m immature!?" Mu Ying growled softly.


    Guan Yumo remained indifferent.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s handsome face in grief and said hoarsely, "There is nothing in my mind more mature than this!"


    "Don''t say anymore!" Guan Yumo closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, as if she was ready to rest. I need to get back to Paris, as soon as I get to Paris, I need to go back to headquarters to discuss things with Jason and the others.


    "What if I don''t get out?" Mu Ying said unhappily.


    Guan Yumo replied ndly, "Then I will ask Mai Li to ''invite'' you to get off the carriage."


    Mu Ying asked in pain, "How can you be so cruel to me?"


    Guan Yumo''s eyshes seemed to tremble slightly, but in the end, she did not answer.


    "Mu Ying took a deep breath as she held back the pain in her chest. Alright, if you can really be that cruel, then please do your best to reject me. Do not have any mercy or soft-heartedness, because no matter where you go next, I will always follow you! "


    Guan Yumo slowly opened her eyes. Her straight and upright body slowly sat up straight as she red at her. When are you going to mature? "


    "Like I said, there''s nothing more mature in my mind than the idea of being with you." Mu Ying enunciated each word clearly.


    "If that''s the case, you have to give up on this idea even if you don''t want to!" Guan Yumo spat out her thin lips coldly.


    When Mu Ying saw the malicious look in Guan Yumo''s eyes, she had an ominous premonition, but she was still not timid.


    "Thene and attend my engagement banquet with Li Nuo." At this moment, Guan Yumo was staring at Mu Ying like a hawk, capturing every smiling expression on her face.


    Mu Ying''s body trembled, her voice was weak: "Engagement?"


    Guan Yumo squinted at her. "What, didn''t you say you want to follow me?"


    Mu Ying''s heart seemed to stop beating as her blood froze in an instant. You... You and Li Nuo are getting engaged? "


    Guan Yumo said extremely calmly, "Dark Angel and Li Family have already reached an agreement. If not for the fact that there are too many things regarding Dark Angel and thepany, Li Nuo and I would have been married long ago!"


    Mu Ying looked at him in a daze. "But you''ve already promised second grandpa that you won''t a


    ounce our divorce to anyone within a year ??"


    Guan Yumo answered, "I will naturally abide by my promise, but it won''t affect my engagement and marriage with Li Nuo. Because, we had originally


    ed to only invite the rtives and friends of both sides."


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed.


    Guan Yumo''s cruel voice continued, "The three days after the engagement ceremony is the day Li Nuo and I get married. If you are going to follow me, do you want to attend the wedding as well?"


    Mu Ying felt a suffocating pain in her chest. He knew that the words he said were definitely not fake to lie to her. She fell into a trance and did not speak for a long time.


    Guan Yumo retracted her gaze from her body. Get off the bus if you don''t want to go to my engagement party or wedding! "


    Mu Ying regained her senses and looked at his face in shock. After receiving his indifferent response, she slowly extended her hand to the door handle.


    The ss of the window showed her face, drained of color for a moment.


    Before opening the door and getting out of the car, she said in a low and hoarse voice, "Is big brother really


    ing to live with Li Nuo forever?" She changed back to her previous address.


    Guan Yumo replied in a cold voice, "To me, she is a well-behaved girl who will not cause me any trouble."


    "Then will brother let her have your child?" she asked in a shaky voice.


    Guan Yumo gave her answer with her silence.


    Mu Ying felt a pang in her heart, but she had no strength to change this reality.


    After closing her eyes in pain, she opened the door and walked out of the car like a zombie.


    If she didn''t go, would she really go with him to Paris for his engagement party and then to his wedding party?

 Chapter 643

    Guan Yumo''s car finally drove away under Mu Ying''s gaze.


    Mu Ying stood there in a daze, quickly crying.


    The phone in her bag continued to ring. It was obviously Xu Zhan.


    After the phone did not ring, Xu Zhan appeared in front of Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying didn''t know how Xu Zhan found her, but he could only stare nkly at Xu Zhan.


    Xu Zhan gently patted Mu Ying''s shoulders, and asked anxiously and nervously, "Why didn''t you pick up the phone? "Luckily, I thought you had already taken a taxi to thepany and was preparing to take the shortcut to chase after you. That was the only reason I saw you."


    Mu Ying raised his hand and gently took Xu Zhan''s hand away, continuing to walk, not saying a word to Xu Zhan.


    Xu Zhan felt that Mu Ying''s reaction was abnormal, he frowned, "What actually happened?"


    Mu Ying walked forward by herself and did not answer.


    Xu Zhan suddenly caught up to Mu Ying, and his tall body stood in front of her, blocking her way. Did you run into Guan Yumo again? "


    Mu Ying finally raised her eyes to look at Xu Zhan, and said weakly, "I thought my acting skills were good, but Xu Zhan, your acting skills are better than mine."


    Xu Zhan looked startled, "What did you say?"


    Mu Yingughed and spoke in a low voice, "I saw with my own eyes that you and a young and beautiful woman came out from the hotel that was not far from where we are standing."


    Xu Zhan was stu


    ed for a moment. It was clear that he did not expect Mu Ying to know about this matter.


    Mu Ying continued to maintain her indifferent smile as she watched the change in expression on Xu Zhan''s face. But I don''t feel bad about it because I didn''t have any feelings for you. " With that, Mu Ying swept past Xu Zhan and headed straight ahead.


    Xu Zhan immediately chased after him and once again held onto his shoulders. I don''t care if you believe me or not, what you''ve seen isn''t all the facts. That woman and I were just acting. Nothing happened between us ?? "


    Mu Ying casually asked, "What do you need to act out this kind of drama, and to act out so much?"


    Xu Zhan seemed to struggle a bit in his heart before replying, "The woman you saw was actually a friend of mine. The only reason I asked her to cooperate with me in my acting was because she wanted to act for my parents to see." Speaking to here, Xu Zhan paused, "Because my parents ca


    ot ept that I''ming to find you."


    Mu Ying could not understand, but she also did not want to know the reason behind it. Thus, she took Xu Zhan''s hand away once again, and said calmly, "Yesterday, let''s just treat it as a joke. From today on, I will not ept your pursuit."


    Xu Zhan''s face was gloomy. He looked at her and said seriously, "I am not lying to you. That friend of mine and I are indeed putting on an act for my parents ?? They know that I like you, but you once escaped from the marriage, causing the Xu family to lose face, and also married Guan Yumo. My parents did not allow me to stay with you, and upon learning that I came to Mn, and that you were also in Mn, they sent people to spy on me, so I had no choice but to act for them. "


    "I really don''t care, Xu Zhan ??" "Mu Ying met his gaze, her expression very calm. You know that I don''t have any feelings for you, I just want to borrow your power to forget about Guan Yumo, but now, I don''t want to do that anymore ?? "


    "Why?" Xu Zhan''s gaze was persistent.


    "Because my brother found me before you did. I saw in his eyes that he still cherished and cared about me." Mu Ying replied slowly.


    Xu Zhan was so angry that he threw a heavy punch onto the ancient looking mailbox beside him. If I knew that he woulde looking for you, I definitely wouldn''t have put on a show there! "


    Mu Ying said with a gentle smile on her sad face. "Also, I know that you have other ns with me. Although I don''t want to know what your intentions are, I want to tell you that I still want to thank you for bringing me to the roof yesterday to experience the beautiful wind and look down on the entire world. That way, it would be much easier ??"


    Xu Zhan''s expression was rarely seen to be cold and heavy, but her voice was still as low maic and gentle as it was in the past, and there was only a faint sense of loss mixed within. I think that Guan Yumo must have been the one to tell you my n. "


    Mu Ying did not deny it. "My brother would never lie to me."


    Xu Zhan said solemnly, "But I can tell you this, even though I have a reason for plotting against you, from start to finish, I never


    ed to use you ?? Because our meeting at the auction is real, and our meeting at Illyan Corporation is real, and my pursuit of you does not contain even the slightest bit of impurities. It is purely because of affection. "


    "But I don''t care." Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes.


    Xu Zhan''s eyes shed with a hint of pain. "I know."


    Mu Ying sighed, "I''m very tired now, can I go now?"


    This time Xu Zhan did not stop his, but only said, "I will no longer harass you, but I will still say that. If you get tired, feel pain, and dare not love again, my chest will forever be your support."


    Mu Ying smiled bitterly, "If that dayes, I will definitelye and find you." With that, she continued to walk forward.


    Xu Zhan looked at Mu Ying''s back as he left, his heart feeling a piercing pain.


    Qin Qian got off work early today. Originally, she wanted to call Mu Ying to invite him out for a meal, because she had received a sry today. However, she didn''t expect Mu Ying''s phone to ring in her room.


    Recently, Mu Ying had been training at thepany and didn''t return until after 6 PM. She came back early today and stayed in her room obediently, which made Qin Qian suspicious.


    He lightly knocked on the door, but did not receive Mu Ying''s reply. Qin Qian slowly pushed the door open.


    He didn''t see Mu Ying in the room at first nce, but upon closer inspection, he discovered that Mu Ying was sitting on the tatami in front of the window, quietly looking at the bustling streets below.


    Their apartment wasn''t located in the center of the city, but in a very humane old district. Therefore, this ce was like a quiet district in a busy city, giving people a very ordinary andfortable feeling.


    They were often like Mu Ying now, sitting on the tatami as they talked while looking down at the passing cars and pedestrians. They felt extremely rxed and at ease, but like now, Mu Ying was sitting on the tatami alone, staring at the scenery below without even blinking her eyes. This was the first time she had seen such a sight.


    Qin Qian had a bad feeling about this, so she sat down next to Mu Ying.


    As he was unintentionally sitting on Mu Ying''s phone, he saw that there were a few missed calls, all of theming from Mu Ying''s economic people. Qin Qian called them.


    Mu Ying''s voice came from the other side, "Thank the heavens and earth, Xiao Ying, you''ve finally epted ??"


    Qin Qian was very familiar with Mu Ying''s manager, and said apologetically, "Sis, Mu Ying is not feeling well today, so I didn''t pick up your phone, sorry ??"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m worried about Mu Ying''s safety. Since she''s not feeling well, then let her rest at home. After all, she hasn''t rested for even a day before this ??"


    "Thank you, sister. If Mu Ying can''t go to Ilin for training tomorrow, I will tell you."


    "Alright."

 Chapter 644

    "After the call ended, Qin Qian put her arm around Mu Ying''s shoulders. I guess you must have met Guan Yumo.


    "He''s getting married. The engagement ceremony will be held three dayster and the wedding will be held a few dayster."


    Qin Qian sighed, "Didn''t you already decide to let this person go? So whether he gets married or not... "


    Mu Ying''s slightly weak voice interrupted Qin Qian''s words. I was fooled by him. "


    "Huh?" Qin Qian was surprised.


    Mu Ying recalled the scene from that day ?? ??


    She and Gu Qingyou had unintentionally met each other in C City.


    After divorce Guan Yumo, she went to C City, mainly to rx. Coincidentally, during that time, her brother Chi Yifeng also went back to C City to take care of his Zhongzheng Law Firm, so she went with him to C City.


    They met by chance, and just as the two were greeting each other, a thief suddenly snatched the bag from Gu Qingyou''s hands.


    Cui Hao who had been secretly protecting Gu Qingyou immediately went to chase the flying thief. Both she and Gu Qingyou were shocked, but because the flying thief had used a lot of strength to grab the bag and knocked into Gu Qingyou''s leg, causing Gu Qingyou to bend her waist in pain, Mu Ying saw this and quickly went to support her.


    Gu Qingyou saw that there was no ce to sit in the surroundings, and was afraid that Gu Qingyou''s back would aggravate the pain in her legs, so she let Gu Qingyou sit in ce for a while. Then, she immediately called Jiang Jun.


    But just as she helped Gu Qingyou to sit down, Guan Yumo appeared in front of them.


    At that time, she was still standing and hadn''t taken out her phone yet, while Gu Qingyou was sitting on the ground paralyzed, looking like she was the one who pushed Gu Qingyou.


    That was the first time she had met Guan Yumo after their divorce. She didn''t think that it would happen so quickly, and in her heart, she was secretly rejoicing that the heavens were still arranging fate between them. But she didn''t expect that, while pretending to be cold towards Gu Qingyou''s injury, he grabbed her wrist and left.


    When he saw Gu Qingyou get into the ambnce that he called over, he suddenly scolded her severely. If you couldn''t get it, then why did youe here to find trouble with her?


    Mu Ying was currently immersed in the joy of seeing him, and there was even a light smile on her face that she was unable to suppress. Hearing his words, her entire body trembled, and her face instantly paled.


    Then, without listening to her exnation, he condemned her coldly for pushing Gu Qingyou down with her "facts".


    She had wanted to exin, but because of his unspoken usation, her heart felt like it had fallen from heaven to hell. Her heart clenched as pain spread through her limbs, but she forced herself to exin to him ??


    Then, he used her of intentionally finding someone to steal Gu Qingyou''s bag, and also said that she had deliberately let the flying thievese and crash into Gu Qingyou. He also said that she had a heart of a snake, and that she wanted the police to send her to the police station to wake her up ??


    The Guan Yumo in her world had never been this kind of person, he would never use her without listening to her exnation. Furthermore, in the past, as long as she exined it to him, even if he did not investigate, he would still believe it.


    At that time, she thought that he had lost his rationality because of Gu Qingyou, so she didn''t suspect anything he said ??


    After that, her own brother Chi Yifeng had alsoe to stop him from sending her to the police station.


    After her brother had taken her away, she sat in his car, tears streaming down her face.


    Since she was young, she had never been wronged like this, and it was even "bestowed" by him.


    She remembered how her brother had held her andforted her, how she had leaned against his chest and wept. How could he have thought so badly of her ??


    With that in mind, she sighed and said, "In order to make me put him downpletely, he deliberately used me of that ?? The fact is, he knows very well that this has nothing to do with me. "


    "Qin Qian was startled, but quickly calmed down. "Like I said, the person who loves you so dearly has always been used to your willfulness. Even if he misunderstood you, he wouldn''t have med you that way, so when I heard you say that he wanted to send you to the police station, I just couldn''t understand ??"


    At this time, Mu Ying buried herself into her knees like an ostrich.


    Qin Qian supported her and asked in concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying slowly said, "I''m thinking how can he be so cruel. He knows full well that the pain that he caused me was equivalent to death ??"


    It was because she cared about him so much. When she thought about how weak she was in his heart, how could she not feel as though her heart was being cut by knives.


    Qin Qian said softly, "Then I''ll have to speak up for him... "Actually, I am doing this for your own good, because I know that it is impossible for me to give you love, so in the end, I will make you suffer. I don''t want you to waste your life like this, so I would rather let you endure the pain for a while, even if it is to hate him ??"


    "He thought it was for my own good, but it wasn''t what I wanted." Mu Ying said in pain.


    Qin Qian reached out and gently hugged Mu Ying. I think it''s because he really thinks of you as a little sister that he thinks of you ?? "You need to know that he has already married you, and he will soon achieve his goal. However, in order to make you happy in the future, he would rather give up on you and choose someone else ??"


    Mu Ying slowly raised her head. Her hair was already slightly disheveled, but it only made sher face look even more elegant and moving. With her pair of watery eyes that had been drenched by tears, she was beautiful enough to make all the women in the world jealous. Qin Qian, he is about to get engaged. If he really is going to get engaged to Li Nuo, he and I will have no chance anymore. Do you have any way to stop me from getting engaged to him? "


    Qin Qian''s gaze froze, "Xiao Ying, you ??"


    Mu Ying knew what Qin Qian wanted to say, and her choked throat started popping out, "I can''t let him go, I really can''t let him go ??"


    Qin Qian could not help but scold him, "This Guan Yumo is the same. Since he already ruthlessly cut you, how can she tell you the truth? If I don''t tell you the truth, perhaps you won''t miss him anymore ?? "


    Mu Ying shook her head, "He didn''te to find me for this, he just wanted to remind me that Xu Zhan isn''t a good person ??"


    "Huh?" Qin Qian once again revealed a shocked expression. Xu Zhan is not a good person? "


    Mu Ying sniffled, trying her best to remain calm, "I don''t know how to tell you, but I don''t have the mood to exin to you clearly about Xu Zhan right now, and when he told me that matter, it was only after I mocked him that he said it ?? "Of course, it''s probably because he knows that he''s about to get engaged, and even if I have any other thoughts, I must dispel them. That''s why he told me the truth ??"


    Qin Qian understood, but she asked in heartache: "Are you going to walk that path again?"

 Chapter 645

    Mu Ying''s eyes became watery, and she said in a low voice, "Xiao Qian, if you fall in love with someone one day, you will understand how I feel right now."


    After Qin Qian finished listening to what Mu Ying had to say, she fell into a long period of silence, and even nked out for a few seconds. In any case, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. "


    "But right now, I really can''t think of any other way. Furthermore, if I ask my second grandfather and elder brother for help, they will definitely reject me, because they''re the same as Guan Yumo, they don''t want me to sink into depravity ??" Mu Ying was like a lost and helpless child, struggling to seek help.


    Qin Qian knew very well that she could not persuade Mu Ying, because she was so stubborn. If persuading was useful, she would have persuaded him to give up on Guan Yumo eight hundred years ago ??


    Therefore, at this moment, she could only think of a way for Mu Ying.


    After all, the onlookers were all aware of the situation. Sometimes, the onlookers would even think of a better way to deal with it.


    "Actually, other than your second grandpa and your brother, you seem to have other people that you can ask for help with." Qin Qian suddenly said.


    Mu Ying was a smart person, she immediately understood what was going on. She squinted her eyes and said, "You mean Jiang Jun?"


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "For a businessman like Jiang Jun, you know how to scheme the most. If you want him to scheme for you, I estimate that it would be twice as effective with half the work."


    "But, Jiang Jun and I only have a very normal rtionship. Thest time she came to attend my wedding, it was because of our business rtionship and also because of the rtionship between mother Qing You and my second grandfather. We don''t really have a rtionship, but ??" A sh of shrewdness passed through Mu Ying''s eyes. If Jiang Jun does not help, there is someone that can help him. "


    "Are you talking about Boss Jiang''s wife, Gu Qingyou?" Qin Qian said with a smile.


    Mu Ying nodded. She''s in Mn right now, and I went out for coffee with her yesterday afternoon when I was on leave. She was really embarrassed when Guan Yumo and I came to a misunderstanding over her. "


    "I remember you saying that she never knew Guan Yumo loved her." Qin Qian asked while gossiping.


    "Yes, when I chatted with her yesterday, I almost leaked everything out, but it might be because I was a mystery to the people around me. Even though Guan Yumo was so concerned about her, she didn''t notice this." Mu Ying said.


    Qin Qian sighed, and said enviously, "Why don''t I have such a good life? Even though it was tough in the past, there would be many people who would love her in the future. In the end, she would even be spoiled by the person she loved. The key point was that the person who spoiled her would be handsome, wise, and rich ?? I would rather exchange my life with Gu Qingyou! "


    Mu Ying red at her and scolded her sternly, "Can you not be infatuated with Jiang Jun? I am already Gu Qingyou''s husband! "


    Qin Qian clicked her tongue, "Yes, handsome and rich husbands are the husbands of other families."


    Mu Ying found her cellphone and immediately called Gu Qingyou.


    But Mu Ying did not expect that Gu Qingyou would actually still be sleeping at this point.


    Furthermore, Gu Qingyou thought that the phone call was from someone. She probably did not even look at the screen of her phone and spoke in a daze, "I really want to sleep, can I not talk to you ??"


    Mu Ying was startled for a moment and felt quite awkward.


    Because anyone could tell from Gu Qingyou''s grumbling voice that Gu Qingyou was still asleep at this time. It was obvious that it was someone who had done this to him.


    However, Mu Ying could only bite the bullet and whispered, "Qing You, it''s me. I''m Mu Ying."


    Gu Qingyou seemed to have heard that something was amiss and suddenly woke up. "Sorry, I thought ??" The slightlyzy voice sounded embarrassed and shy, "Uh, Mu Ying, what business do you have with me?"


    Mu Ying also felt very embarrassed, "I should be the one apologizing, I disturbed your rest." Only after saying this did Mu Ying realize that her words would make Gu Qingyou feel even more embarrassed.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingyou stammered, she did not know what to say.


    Mu Ying quickly threw out the main topic, "Um ?? Jing You, I want to ask for your help. "


    "Of course there''s no problem. Originally, there was a misunderstanding between you and Guan Yumo because of me, so I already feel apologetic in the bottom of my heart ?? Say it, what can I help you with? "


    Mu Ying said in distress, "The truth is that I need your husband''s help."


    "Okay, what is it?"


    "It''s not very convenient to talk on the phone. See if you''re free tomorrow. Let''s find a time to eat and I''ll tell you in detail."


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble tomorrow ??" "Let''s have di


    er together tonight. I''ll call Li Jun toe with us."


    "Will this be too troublesome for you all ??"


    Gu Qingyou replied softly, "It''s fine, I''ll call Jun Wu."


    Mu Ying said gratefully, "Thank you."


    Since Qin Qian did not participate when she was married to Guan Yumo, and as for the reason why she did not participate, that was a story for the future. In short, Qin Qian had never seen Jiang Jun before, so this time, she definitely had to apany Mu Ying to eat di


    er.


    The restaurant they had arranged to meet was the tallest restaurant in Mn. Mu Ying and Qin Qian had already seen Gu Qingyou sitting near the window from a long distance away.


    Gu Qingyou was looking out the window, so he didn''t notice them.


    However, Qin Qian suddenly grabbed Mu Ying''s hand with a lot of force and asked excitedly: "She''s Gu Qingyou?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Now I know why Boss Jiang likes her so much." Qin Qian suddenly came to this conclusion.


    Mu Yingughed, "Tell me."


    "Isn''t she too beautiful? I''m even more beautiful than I was in the newspapers and magazines." Qin Qian''s eyes did not blink, as though she was afraid that she would miss out on a glimpse of the beautiful scenery if she blinked even once.


    "Mn, she is Xia Qingchen''s half-sister, but she''s even more beautiful than Xia Qingchen." Mu Ying said sincerely.


    Qin Qian was shocked, "She and Xia Qingchen are sisters?" Qin Qian only thought that Gu Qingyou looked simr to him.


    "We''ll talk about thister ??" Let''s go greet Qing You first. " Mu Ying had already extended her hand out and waved her ws towards Gu Qingyou who had turned around.


    Gu Qingyou revealed a smile.


    Qin Qian immediately maintained her calmness and grace and smiled at Gu Qingyou.


    Before even taking a seat, Mu Ying introduced them. Qing You, this is my best friend, Qin Qian. She said that she''s never seen your husband before and wants to meet him with her own eyes. "


    Qin Qian red at Mu Ying, so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly and took the initiative to extend her hand out towards Qin Qian. Miss Qin, hello. "


    Qin Qian had no choice but to bite the bullet and reveal a smile. Hello, Mrs Jiang. "


    Gu Qingyou said gently, "Just call me quiet."


    "Alright, quiet and secluded."


    Thus, the three of them sat down. Gu Qingyou exined, "I have something on for now, but I should be on my way now."


    Mu Ying smiled as she replied, "It''s fine, we can order some food first."


    "Yes."


    The three of them discussed about what to eat. Just as they finished ordering the dishes, they heard a respectful voice from the waiter, "Boss Jiang."


    The three of them looked up at the same time, but Jiang Jun seemed to have only seen Gu Qingyou.

 Chapter 646

    He and Gu Qingyou looked at each other, then continued to talk on the phone.


    Qin Qian was dumbstruck.


    Because it was not only Gu Qingyou who was prettier than the newspapers and magazines, Jiang Jun herself was even more handsome than the people on TV.


    The ck suit''s cut was very fitting to his slender figure, matching with his extremely handsome face, giving off a noble and high-end temperament. Adding to that, his reserved temperament made it hard for Qin Qian to even blink.


    Jiang Jun only walked towards them after the call ended, the first thing she said was: "Sorry, it was a temporary matter, taking up some time."


    Mu Ying stood up and revealed a slight smile, "We''ve only just arrived at the ce a short while ago.


    "This is ??" Jiang Jun looked at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian immediately stood up, but because she was too excited, she forgot to put down his hand bag, causing a loud noise when his hand bag touched the table''s edge, and also attracting the attention of the people around. Qin Qian once again awkwardly wanted to find a hole to hide in, and said in embarrassment, "Jiang ?? Boss Jiang, hello. "


    Seeing Qin Qian''s reaction, Mu Ying could not help butugh and then introduced him to Jiang Jun, "I''m sorry, she is my good friend Qin Qian. Because this is her first time meeting the CEO of Jiang Da University, she felt honored and excited."


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and sat down on her seat. Her expression was still calm and unhurried the entire time. Miss Qin seems to be a little familiar with it. "


    Qin Qian''s face was a little hot. She could only try her best to smile, "Yes ?? Is that so? Maybe I have amon face, but I definitely haven''t seen Boss Jiang before. "


    Jiang Jun smiled faintly, "Miss Qin is being modest."


    Being praised like that, Qin Qian''s face turned even redder. She could only quickly drink from her ss.


    "Speaking of which, I also think that you look a little familiar, Qin Qian." Gu Qingyou also started to dig deeper into Qin Qian''s face.


    Jiang Jun very naturally withdrew her gaze from Qin Qian and turned towards her gentle and beautiful wife.


    Qin Qian put down her cup and said slowly, "I will just say that I have the face of the masses."


    Mu Ying was interested, and asked suspiciously, "Why do you two feel that way too?"


    Gu Qingyou stared at Mu Ying for a while, then suddenly eximed out loud, "I know why I feel that you''re so familiar ??"


    Mu Ying was so curious that she quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou turned to look at Jiang Jun, "Hubby, you also think that he looks like Qin Qian, right?"


    Jiang Jun smiled and did notment.


    Qin Qian''s curiosity had not been piqued, but Mu Ying''s curiosity had grown even more, and she continued to ask, "Who''s very simr to Qin Qian?"


    Gu Qingyou said in embarrassment, "Speaking of which, I might offend Qin Qian, but there is some simrities ?? She''s the grandson of our C City''s chairman. He''s around the same age as my son, and our chairman''s wife is an old friend of my mother, so she often brings her grandson to our house to y with Mu Mu. That child looks very simr to Miss Qin. "


    "Wow, there''s actually such a coincidence?" Qin Qian who was originally somewhat stiff suddenly recovered and asked actively.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Yes, that child''s eyes are extremely simr to yours, they are round and big, very lively."


    Mu Ying mocked at this time, "Fortunately, Qin Qian has only gone to C City once and it was only a few months ago. It''s impossible for him to have left such arge child in C City, if not she would really think that Qin Qian is rted to this child by blood ??"


    Qin Qian red at Mu Ying. She was the grandson of the chairman of the Board of Directors ?? Although I am not familiar with it, but the people that Boss Jiang knows are definitely very rich. If I am rted to this kind of rich people, do I still need to work so hard to earn money? "


    "Chairman Tan?" Mu Ying suddenly muttered, "Qingyou, are you talking about Tan Yan''s son? I remember this Tan Yan. He seemed to have taken the ce of Chairman Tan to attend Guan Yumo and I''s wedding, but he had a cold and aloof personality, and had no expression at all on his face the entire time. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "I also heard from mother that Boss Tan is indeed a bit solitary."


    Qin Qian secretly pulled at the corner of Mu Ying''s clothes, and said softly, "Have you forgotten your purpose foring here?"


    Mu Ying also responded softly, "I can''t possibly not have people helping me out with my greetings, right?"


    Qin Qian felt that it made sense, so she didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou said to Jiang Jun, "Hubby, Mu Ying has something that she wants you to help him with."


    Jiang Jun was wiping his hands with a wet tissue. He had always been a bit of a clean freak, so she would definitely wipe his hands with a wet tissue before eating. "Just say it."


    Mu Ying thought that with Gu Qingyou here, half the effort would be wasted just as expected so she immediately seized this opportunity. " As you know, I''ve always wanted only one person, and I''m divorced from him now. He said it was for the best, but I don''t want it to end like this ?? I don''t dare to ask my second grandfather and brother for help. I think the Boss Jiang can give me a strategy. "


    Jiang Jun opened a new bag of wet tissue, and very patiently wiped Gu Qingyou''s hands. After helping her wipe her hands, she finally responded to Mu Ying, "I''ve be a love expert?"


    Jiang Jun''s indifferent words immediately made everyone presentugh. Gu Qingyou lightly tugged on the sleeves of Jiang Jun''s suit, and said with a tone of admiration and worship, "There''s no problem that you can''t solve!"


    Jiang Jun seemed to ept Gu Qingyou''s words very much. In front of Mu Ying and Qin Qian, she gave her a peck on her cheek, causing her to blush crimson red.


    Mu Ying coughed lightly, "Erm... "CEO Jiang, can you serve as a temporary advisor for this little girl?"


    Jiang Jun then looked at Mu Ying, although Jun Pang was gentle and calm. Whatever the merchants do, they would pay attention to benefits and equivalent exchange, Miss Mu, what can you use to exchange with me? "


    When Mu Ying heard this, she mysteriously smiled. Then, she took out a piece of paper and a pen from her bag and wrote a line of Italian on it. Then, she passed the note to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun casually nced at the note. At first, her expression did not change, but then the corner of her mouth hooked up. With the business talent of the Mu Family, you do know about equal exchange. "


    As Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian could not understand Italian, they looked at Mu Ying and Jiang Jun in confusion.


    However, they did not continue discussing the contents of the note. Mu Ying smiled to herself, "Boss Jiang, can you be my advisor for a moment now?"


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou also lightly pulled on Jiang Jun''s sleeves. Finally, Jiang Jun opened her mouth and asked at a leisurely pace, "Let me ask you, how is Guan Yumo''s personality?"


    Mu Ying answered without thinking, "He looks cold and indifferent, but in reality, he is kind and kind. However, if someone offends him, that person will experience his ruthlessness, because he has never shown mercy to his enemies."


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, and said indifferently, "Then let''s start with his kindness."


    Mu Ying did not understand, and looked at the handsome man in confusion. How do I get to them? "


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth hooked into a light smile, "Think about how I made your kind second grandfather agree to marry Guan Yumo back then ??"

 Chapter 647

    Mu Ying pondered for a moment, and in the next moment, she was enlightened. She then smiled at Jiang Jun: "Thank you Boss Jiang for your advice, I''ll be enlightened."


    At this time, Gu Qingyou finally understood what Jiang Jun meant. She gently smiled, then looked at her husband. You actually taught Mu Ying such a method ?? "


    Jiang Jun said slowly, "That''s the only way a businessman can think of."


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head, "That''s right, there''s no reason why you can''t do it!"


    Jiang Jun''s mouth curved into a smile.


    At this time, Mu Ying raised her red wine cup and said sincerely, "Boss Jiang, let me toast you, thank you for your wise n."


    "I don''t drink." Jiang Jun replied, but held up another ss of lemonade and replied to Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying thought about how Jiang Jun did not drink at her wedding, and asked Gu Qingyou with a smile, "It''s impossible for merchants to not drink, just like my brother ?? Qing You, was it you who took care of Boss Jiang, right? "


    Gu Qingyou gave Jiang Jun a thumbs up, then answered, "His stomach is very bad, I have to take care of it properly, so ??" Gu Qingyou picked up the red wine in front of him and clinked her wine cup lightly against Mu Ying''s red wine. "If you don''t want to drink this wine, I''ll drink it for him."


    Mu Yingmented, "I guess if it weren''t for you, Boss Jiang wouldn''t have stopped drinking even if his stomach was pierced, because I heard that it''s even harder to stop smoking and drinking than it is to stop girls ?? So you''re the only one who can get him to quit drinking. "


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, she turned her head and looked at the person who was honestly drinking lemonade lovingly, as sheforted her gently, "Hubby, if you don''t mind for another year, I will allow you to drink some after your stomach has recovered."


    After this meal, as she sat on the car, Qin Qian ordered someone to escort them back to their apartment. Qin Qian could not help but sigh with emotion, "Seeing the Boss Jiang and the quiet and serene ce, I truly feel that their greatest happiness is only mediocre."


    Mu Ying leaned on the back of the chair somewhat tiredly. I think they''re the best match in the world. "


    Qin Qian nodded, "Yes. Her appearance is also a good match. "


    Mu Ying suddenly looked at Qin Qian with a deep gaze. But I am very interested in the matter of Tan Yan''s child being mentioned in a quiet ma


    er. You, who never went abroad before, suddenly made a trip to C City. How could it be so coincidental? "


    Qin Qian red at Mu Ying. "I''ve already told you. Last time, it was my roommate who reimbursed me for my ne ticket before I went to C City. I even took a photo of me as a bridesmaid and gave you ??"


    "I feel that something is off about this matter, because you are someone who can''t bear to waste a single moment. How can you be willing to take a few days off and travel thousands of miles to C City to attend your roommates'' wedding?" Also, you didn''te to my wedding, you said that it was to earn money, but from my judgement, even if you wanted to earn money, you would havee to attend, so, aren''t you avoiding Tan Yan at the wedding? Because you knew Tan Yan woulde to my wedding? " Mu Ying carefully thought about it and carefully tried to confirm her thoughts, not letting go of the changes in Qin Qian''s expression. Unfortunately, she did not manage to find any clues.


    Qin Qian merely smiled lightly, "Xiao Ying, in fact, you can try to be a reasoning expert when you have the time. Because a myriad of guesses is often the inspiration that a reasoning expert needs."


    Mu Ying did not cower, her eyes half-closed as she continued, "Speak, did you give birth to a child after you disappeared that year? Is that person Tan Yan? "


    "Qin Qian suddenly looked at Mu Ying very seriously. We grew up together, and our rtionship is like a sister''s. Do you think I would hide a secret from you? And it''s such a big secret? "


    Mu Ying thought about it carefully, but was still suspicious. "But I always feel that there are so many children who look like you in this world ??"


    Qin Qian leaned against the back of the chair and said slowly, "I also feel that it''s quite unbelievable, so I''m also quite curious about what that little boy looks like ??"


    Seeing that Qin Qian''s emotions did not fluctuate at all, when Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou mentioned the little boy earlier, Qin Qian''s reaction was normal too. "Actually, I like children quite a lot. If I had my own children in the future, I would definitely spoil them ??"


    Qin Qian turned her head and looked at Mu Ying. There will be, and I have a hunch there will be soon. "


    "It''s a pity that my child''s father is now getting engaged." Mu Ying muttered in a low voice.


    Qin Qian chuckled, "Didn''t Boss Jiang already be your advisor? Right, what does he want you to do? I didn''t understand it just now ?? "


    Mu Ying smiled meaningfully at Qin Qian, "You''ll know when we get hometer."


    Qin Qian frowned, "Really?"


    Once Mu Ying returned to the apartment, he sat on the sofa and called Guan Yumo ording to her n.


    Qin Qian sat beside Mu Ying, watching what kind of enchantment Jiang Jun had pointed out to him.


    The call quickly co


    ected. Mu Ying asked in concern, "Are you in Paris yet?"


    "Two hours ago."


    Mu Ying seemed to struggle for a long time before opening her mouth slowly, "Brother, can youe again?"


    Guan Yumo''s voice began to be ice-cold. You''re begi


    ing to act willfully and foolishly again. "


    "I just... I just need you. " Mu Ying''s voice was very helpless and dejected, as if she was currently in pain.


    Guan Yumo sensed something from the phone and asked, "Did something happen?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you on the phone. I just want you toe to Mn as soon as possible, because I really... I need you. " Mu Ying''s eyes were filled with tears. Of course, this was not an act, but because she really wanted to see the person on the other end of the phone.


    "If anything happens to you, I can send someone to help you deal with it."


    "Believe me, only you can help me with this."


    "What is it?"


    Mu Ying shook his head and said in a sad voice, "Please ?? Come to me as soon as you can. "


    Guan Yumo frowned as she heard Mu Ying''s choked voice, "Xiao Ying..."


    Mu Ying did not continue speaking with Guan Yumo and just ended the call.


    When Qin Qian saw this, she asked puzzledly, "Why didn''t you continue talking to him?


    Mu Ying sniffed, "Believe me, a clear effect is the best, because I will definitely be able to see him tomorrow."


    "That''s true. If he was really nervous about you, even if he treated you as his little sister, he would have been able to lure you over with that helpless look of yours."


    Mu Ying''s eyes reddened, but she stared at him with wide eyes and asked softly, "Qin Qian, do you think that I will be able to stay by his side forever?"


    Qin Qian said with a puzzled face, "I don''t even know what reason you used to keep him here ??"


    Mu Ying looked at the ceiling in a daze. I''ll have you apany me to the hospitalter, and you''ll know when that happens ?? It''s just that I don''t know if this will work, but it''s the only way. "


    Qin Qianforted her, "Since this is the only way, then you can only try!

 Chapter 648

    At that time, Guan Yumo was in the Li Residence, all the patriarchs of the Li Family had already arrived, and were discussing with him about the engagement ceremony and the uing wedding.


    However, after Guan Yumo ended the call, she directly said to the Li family''s elders, "I''m sorry, the details of the engagement and the way we''re going to get married is up to you guys to decide, because I still have things to do in Mn, Italy." With that, Guan Yumo left the sofa and stood up.


    All the parents of the Li family looked at each other in dismay.


    The happy smile on Li Nuo''s face froze. She stood up from the sofa in a daze and looked at Guan Yumo who was about to leave. "Mo ??"


    It was only when Guan Yumo heard Li Nuo''s voice that she remembered she had not exined the situation to him. Finally, she came in front of Li Nuo and said gently, "Xiao Ying has something to do in Mn, I need to go over."


    Li Nuo looked at the elders around him who were frowning, and said softly, "Tonight, all of the elders of our n are here, this is a very serious and cautious gathering, can you at least discuss the details of the wedding with them before leaving?"


    "I don''t want anything to happen to Xiao Ying." After Guan Yumo threw these words down, she did not give Li Nuo any more exnation, and started to walk away.


    Only Li Nuo was left standing on the spot like a lonely candle, not knowing what to do.


    The first thing Mai Li did was drive over. Guan Yumo bent over and sat in the carriage, dialing a string of numbers, then coldly ordered, "I guarantee Xiao Ying''s safety in Mn. If there''s anything else, I''ll raise my head to meet with her."


    Mai Li saw Guan Yumo''s cold expression through the rearview mirror and whispered, "Sir, I think that Miss Mu will be fine.


    "Everything is fine?" Guan Yumo maliciously swept her gaze over Mai Li.


    Mai Li''s body immediately quivered, his entire body trembling slightly.


    You have to understand that Guan Yumo normally did not get angry too much, but if she really got angry, then even the other two leaders of the Dark Angel would be afraid.


    Because at this moment, his eyes were only as cold as ghosts and demons, giving off a sinister feeling.


    "She was on the phone, and you said she was fine?" Guan Yumo stared at Mai Li, the sharpness of her gaze was enough to kill.


    How would Mai Li dare to say anymore? He could only pray that Mu Ying was alright, because if Mu Ying had anything to do, she would probably die today.


    Fortunately, her subordinate came back to reportter. Mu Ying was fine, she just apanied Qin Qian to the hospital, but her emotions were not stable at the hospital. Qin Qian keptforting her ??


    Guan Yumo arrived at the hospital where Mu Ying was at early in the morning.


    When he arrived, Qin Qian was at the door lightly patting on the ward''s door. Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying... Will you let mee in and keep youpany? I''m going to be very worried about you... Let me go in and apany you! "


    Guan Yumo''s face turned extremely cold, her eyebrows knitted tightly. She locked herself in? "


    When Qin Qian suddenly heard Guan Yumo''s voice, she turned around with a surprised look on her face. "Boss Guan, didn''t you already return to Paris?"


    "What about her?" Guan Yumo looked at Qin Qian with her pair of clear and cold eyes, and asked coldly.


    Qin Qian suddenly lowered her head, looking like she wanted to say something. This... This is something that I ca


    ot say. If Boss Guan wants to know, then let Xiao Ying tell you himself ?? "


    Guan Yumo narrowed her eyes that were filled with profound knowledge, "Is it very serious?"


    Qin Qian nodded lightly. It''s too serious to be saved. "


    Guan Yumo''s ck eyes suddenly sank. Abruptly, she raised her hand and lightly knocked on the ward''s door.


    The person inside did not respond at all.


    Qin Qian leaned on the wall, and said helplessly, "She must be feeling very ufortable right now, so she doesn''t want to see anyone."


    Guan Yumo''s frown deepened as she spoke out, "Xiao Ying, it''s me ?? Open the door and let me in. "


    The person inside the ward took a few seconds before she weakly replied, "Big brother, I don''t want to see you right now either ??"


    Guan Yumo patiently consoled her, "No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. I will apany you to face it."


    Mu Ying sobbed in the ward.


    Guan Yumo could vaguely hear the sobbing sounds. Her chest tightened as she continued, "If you keep yourself locked up inside, everyone will be worried for you. Are you sure you want this kind of result?"


    After Guan Yumo finished speaking, several minutes had passed before a sound came from the ward. Then, the door was slowly opened.


    Seeing Mu Ying instantly be as weak as a fragile crystal, with her face pale without a trace of blood, Guan Yumo immediately grabbed onto Mu Ying, afraid that she would fall to the ground in the next second. What exactly happened? "


    Guan Yumo was very clear that she was still fine when he left.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s handsome face that was filled with worry for her, and asked hesitantly: "Brother, you really came back? Am I seeing things? "


    Guan Yumo immediately carried her and walked towards the sickroom.


    Mu Ying was tall and slim, and she was originally very light. However, at this moment, Guan Yumo felt that she seemed to have be much lighter, as a stifling feeling strangely condensed in her chest, causing him to be unable to resist and allow her to sit on herp, allowing her to lean into his embrace.


    Mu Ying would usually hug him tightly, but she didn''t do it right now. Her hands were at her sides as her eyes zed over.


    Guan Yumo didn''t rush to ask about Mu Ying''s body condition, but insteadforted her lightly, "Look at how bad yourplexion is, it''s definitely because you didn''t sleepst night. I''ll apany you here, you sleep for a bit."


    Mu Ying slowly raised her eyelids. Her beautiful eyes had just gained some focus as she stared at him in a daze. Brother, will you really stay by my side and not leave while I''m asleep? "


    Guan Yumo only wanted her to have a good night''s sleep at this moment, so she coaxed her gently, "Of course, I won''t leave you."


    "Big brother, you have to keep your word ??"


    "When did I lie to you?" Guan Yumo lovingly wiped away the remaining tears on the corner of her eyes.


    Mu Ying then raised her hands, hugged Guan Yumo, and closed her eyes in relief.


    Seeing Mu Ying asleep, the frown on Guan Yumo''s forehead slightly loosened. It wasn''t until an hourter, when she confirmed that Mu Ying was fast asleep that Guan Yumo carefully put him on the bed and covered him with her nket.


    Afterwards, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she was afraid that Mu Ying would suddenly wake up and prepare to sit by the side of the bed for a while longer until she slept soundly.


    It was the first time he quietly observed Mu Ying''s sleeping appearance.


    He had known all along that she was a beautiful girl, and it was only now that he realized that she had somehow transformed into a beautiful woman.


    She already had the temperament of a mature woman, causing one to have fantasies.


    However, at this moment, she was as obedient as a little girl. The tranquility of a little girl was still there, reminding him of her usually harmless, mischievous and spoiled appearance in front of him.


    He couldn''t help touching her cheek lightly, and then he said softly, "This fool, why waste his time on my brother? You had a great future... "

 Chapter 649

    Guan Yumo lightly closed the door.


    "Qin Qian, who was sitting on the resting chair, walked over. Boss Guan, is Xiao Ying asleep? "


    "Yes."


    "Thank goodness you were here." Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Guan Yumo looked at Qin Qian indifferently. Tell me about Xiao Ying''s situation. "


    Qin Qian was slightly stu


    ed, "Did Boss Guan not ask Xiao Ying just now?"


    "She looks tired. I don''t want her to talk too much. I want her to rest first." Guan Yumo replied.


    "Oh." Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, and then said, "Speaking of which, this matter is all your fault, Boss Guan."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Qian raised her eyes, looked at Guan Yumo, and muttered, "Boss Guan probably doesn''t know that Xiao Ying had an abortion two months ago?"


    The color in Guan Yumo''s eyes darkened as her ck pupils narrowed into a line.


    Qin Qian sighed and nodded, "Yes, Mu Ying had only ever been with you, so the child was naturally yours. But at that time, you guys had already divorced, and then there was the matter of you reprimanding her without exnation. She was in a bad mood, so the child was not saved ??"


    Guan Yumo remained silent. Her eyes that were cold as ice stared straight at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian continued, "You have to know, Xiao Ying originally wanted to raise her own child. After losing her child, she felt ufortable for a long time, but fortunately, I apanied her, so she gradually walked out of her sadness and worked hard to put her energy into work ??"


    Guan Yumo was expressionless, but the lines on her face were clearly tighter than before, as if she was suppressing theplicated feelings in her heart.


    "Originally, this matter was already over, and Xiao Ying will not bring it up with you ?? But yesterday, the hospital sent Xiao Ying the results of their previous examination, which caused Xiao Ying to instantly copse ?? " Qin Qian''s voice was choked with emotions.


    Guan Yumo ordered solemnly, "Continue."


    Qin Qian closed her eyes painfully, then slowly said, "It was because the doctor found out that there was something wrong with Xiao Ying''s body after thest miscarriage that caused him to go and have a check-up ?? After that, Xiao Ying was busy with work and did not go to the hospital to obtain the results of the examination. Yesterday, the hospital sent her the results of Xiao Ying''s examination.


    Guan Yumo''s body clearly froze for a moment, and the gaze she looked at Qin Qian with became increasingly cold, "What did you say?"


    Qin Qian lowered his head, shook his head in grief, and choked with sobs, "The inspection reports that Xiao Ying''s abortion caused damage to her endometrium, it will be very difficult for him to be pregnant again in the future ??"


    Guan Yumo seemed to be frozen in ce, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Qian sobbed softly, "Xiao Ying is still so young, and needs to marry in the future. With her current situation, what should we do ??"


    Guan Yumo clenched her fists tightly and called out in a low voice, "Mai Li."


    Mai Li, who was at the side, heard what Qin Qian said to Guan Yumo and waspletely stu


    ed. Hearing Guan Yumo''s voice, she took a second to react, "Yes."


    "Call the doctor." Guan Yumo ordered coldly.


    Mai Li did not dare dy any further, and quickly called for a doctor.


    Ten minutester, on the hospital''s balcony, the doctor faced Guan Yumo who had a strong aura around him and asked while enduring his fear, "Excuse me, who are you to Miss Mu Ying? Otherwise, our hospital will not be able to divulge the patient''s secret to outsiders."


    Guan Yumo said coldly, "I''m her brother."


    "My brother?" The doctor examined Guan Yumo''s face, as if he was looking for the simrities between Guan Yumo and him.


    Mai Li knew that Guan Yumo did not have much patience, she whispered into the doctor''s ears, "Mr Guan can make you scram from the hospital within minutes, you better not have any more rules, just tell Mr Guan the truth."


    Seeing that Guan Yumo was dressed unusually and had a strong aura, the doctor replied seriously, "It''s a pity for Miss Mu, because she''s still young, but the chances of her having children in the future are very low ??"


    "Why did this happen?" Guan Yumo asked indifferently.


    Some people ca


    ot miscarry, because once they miscarry and their endometrium is damaged, the chances of being pregnant in the future will be very low, and Miss Mu just happens to belong to this kind of physique. "


    Guan Yumo stared at the doctor, her gaze as sharp as a falcon''s. Is there no cure? "


    "This is a personal issue, there''s no way to repair it, so ??" The doctor sighed and shook his head. "Girls nowadays really should pay more attention to their own bodies. Sometimes, if they aren''t careful, it could ruin their entire lives."


    Guan Yumo suddenly threw a heavy punch onto the fence beside him.


    Seeing that, Mai Li hurriedly gestured for the doctor to leave.


    After Guan Yumo finished venting her anger, she wearily pinched the center of her brows. Mai Li... "


    Mai Li lowered his head, and replied immediately, "Your subordinate is here."


    Guan Yumo ordered coldly, "Call Li Nuo and tell her that the wedding had been cancelled."


    "Yes."


    At that moment, Qin Qian sat on the side of the bed and looked at Mu Ying who had a weakplexion.


    "Even if you want to pretend, don''t donate your blood. You''ve caused yourself to be so weak, and it makes my heart ache." Qin Qian tucked Mu Ying in.


    A smile appeared on Mu Ying''s pale face, "If I don''t weaken myself like this, how can I deceive my clever him?"


    "But how long will it take to recover so much blood?" Qin Qian said with pain in her heart.


    Mu Ying said lightly, "Just treat it as doing a good deed. After all, it''s fine to have lost that much blood in one''s body ??"


    Qin Qian shook his head helplessly, "You ?? For this man, I really don''t care about his life. "


    Mu Ying heard faint footstepsing from outside and immediately shook her head at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian understood and did not speak anymore.


    When Guan Yumo came in, the room waspletely silent, Mu Ying was still sleeping, and Qin Qian had a sorrowful expression.


    "Go take a rest, you''re tired too." he said to Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian nodded and got up from the side of the bed. Boss Guan, then I will go and rest, Xiao Ying will be under your care. "


    Guan Yumo nodded.


    Qin Qian left the sickroom.


    When only Guan Yumo and Mu Ying were left in the sickroom, Guan Yumo walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, then held Mu Ying''s hand that was on her abdomen.


    Mu Ying''s hand was extremely cold. Of course, this was because the blood that flowed after the blood was slightly insufficient, so Guan Yumo naturally did not know this. Because of this deathly cold hand, he frowned, and then wrapped her in her own warm palm.


    He didn''t say anything to her in his sleep, just kept holding her hand and apanying her.


    Mu Ying persisted for about an hour before pretending to wake up slowly from her dreams.


    When Guan Yumo saw her opened her eyes, he immediately went over to the head of the bed and hugged her, letting her lean into his embrace. Are youfortable in your sleep? "


    She nodded, only then did she realise that the side effects of excessive blood donation made her lose focus. It took a bit of effort for her to clearly see his face, but this reaction from him was undoubtedly very weak.


    "Bro, I thought you''d leave after I woke up ??" she said hoarsely.

 Chapter 650

    Guan Yumo held Mu Ying''s hand, her chin was gently pressed against her forehead, and he tightly held her ice-cold hand. "Idiot, why would you go back on what I promised you?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes slowly turned red, her eyes seemed to be covered by a thinyer of mist. So, big brother, you already know about my situation? "


    Guan Yumo''s chest was stifled. ording to the time we met in C city, you should have already sensed that something was wrong with your body ?? Yet, you are so careless. "


    The crystal clear tears flowed down Mu Ying''s face as she looked into her eyes that were as sharp as water. "It''s not like I''ve ever had a baby before ??"


    "Alright, alright." "Guan Yumo wiped away the tears in Mu Ying''s eyes lovingly. I''m not ming you. I''m angry with myself. "


    "Why?"


    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying''s weak eyes. I should pay special attention to this matter, but I did not manage it properly. "


    Mu Ying shook his head, "Brother, this was just an ident ?? "It''s just that I really did take the pill, and I never thought that there would be a child ??"


    "I believe you." Guan Yumo kissed Mu Ying on her soft hair.


    Mu Ying closed her eyes, enjoying his care. Only after Guan Yumo''s lips had left did she slowly open her eyes. Brother, you said that I can''t have children, so can''t I get married in the future? "


    Guan Yumo did not speak, she only looked at her.


    Mu Ying continued, "If second grandfather knew, he would definitely be very angry ?? "I''m really bad, I always make second grandpa angry with me for having a heart attack."


    Guan Yumo still did not speak.


    "But I won''t me you, of course, I will admit that when you intentionally hurt me in C City, I will slightly me you, but now I don''t me you at all, because I don''t regret being with you, so in the future, even if I''m lonely and grow old, I will silently bless you like before ??" Mu Ying stared at him deeply and said each word clearly.


    Guan Yumo suddenly pulled Mu Ying into her embrace, and finally spoke out, "Fool, why would you be so lonely? "Big brother will not let you die alone."


    Because she was pressed against his chest, Mu Ying''s voice was muffled. "But no one will marry me ?? They don''t want someone who can''t have children. "


    Guan Yumo gently released Mu Ying, her chest rising and falling. Her deep eyes stared straight at her, "Xiao Ying, are you willing to follow your brother ever again?"


    Mu Ying revealed an expression of disbelief, "Big brother, did I hear wrong?"


    Guan Yumo shook her head, as she held onto Mu Ying''s beautiful little face. I won''t let you get bullied, so in the future, we will rely on each other to survive. I will take care of you. "


    At this moment, Mu Ying''s heart was crying out in joy.


    Seeing that Mu Ying did not respond, Guan Yumo asked softly, "Are you willing?"


    "I''m willing, of course I''m willing ??" "Mu Ying happily rushed into Guan Yumo''s embrace and hugged Guan Yumo tightly. Being with big brother is something that I have always dreamed of. "


    Guan Yumo nted a kiss on Mu Ying''s forehead. "But I have to make it clear to you ??"


    "Yes." Mu Ying stuck close to Guan Yumo''s chest and hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Guan Yumo said hoarsely, "There are a lot of things to do with Dark Angel, andpanies also need me to figure it out and take care of them. I might not have a lot of time to apany you, so I can''t possibly be a good husband, so you can''t me me in the future ??"


    Mu Ying nodded strongly. Of course I know that my brother is very busy, and I also know that my brother ?? " Saying this, she paused for a moment, then continued, "I also know that my brother has someone he loves from the bottom of his heart, and my brother only treats me like his little sister. So, I will be good, I will be obedient, I will not be willful, but I also have a request."


    At this moment, even if Mu Ying had thousands and tens of thousands of requests, Guan Yumo would still agree to them, because he was so apologetic and did not take good care of her.


    "Go ahead." he said gently.


    Mu Ying slightly released Guan Yumo, lifted her head, and looked at him with her beautiful face, "Can big brother take me as a wife?"


    Guan Yumo did not answer for a while.


    Mu Ying continued, "I don''t want to be big brother''s sister, I want to be your wife, even if there is someone else in your heart, I think you belong to me."


    What Mu Ying said was very obvious. She wanted Guan Yumo to treat him as her wife and to not go and find another woman.


    However, Guan Yumo remained silent for a long while and did not reply.


    Mu Ying''s eyes dimmed a little as she asked hesitantly, "Can''t big brother stay with me?"


    "I''m afraid that I''ve wronged you." Guan Yumo finally replied.


    Mu Ying''s sad face revealed a smile. "Big brother, how could you have wronged me? If I could be together with you for my entire life, I wouldn''t even be able to make it if I were happy ??"


    Guan Yumo gazed deeply at Mu Ying. I hope you won''t regret it. "


    "Mu Ying shook her head with all her might and hugged Guan Yumo once more. I will never regret being with big brother ?? "


    Guan Yumo sighed softly, but didn''t remove Mu Ying''s hand like in the past. Instead, she let her hug him, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on her handsome face. "Then let''s sleep a little longer. I still have something to take care of ??"


    "Yes." Mu Ying obediently closed her eyes. Then my brother will let me carry him for another five minutes. "


    Guan Yumo smiled lightly, "Alright."


    Mu Ying had really fallen asleep this time, because she was sure that Guan Yumo would not leave while she was sleeping.


    When Guan Yumo came out of the sickroom, she was already waiting at the door.


    "Guan Yumo''s face no longer had the same doting and pampering gaze from before; it had turned cold. Has the Li Family been notified? "


    Mai Li replied respectfully, "Yes, Sir. I have already informed the Li Family ??. However, the Li Family''s reaction to this matter was agitated. Li Dong Yang said that he would terminate his cooperation with Dark Angel, and also Miss Li. She cried, begging me to personally exin the reason to her ?? "


    Guan Yumo''s reaction to what Mai Li had said was very calm. Instead, she looked at the sickroom behind him, as if she was making sure that Mu Ying was not awake, before replying indifferently, "You only need to tell Li Dong one thing, Dark Angel are not afraid of being threatened."


    Mai Li immediately nodded, "Yes."


    Guan Yumo did not speak anymore, and stepped out.


    Mai Li struggled for a moment, but eventually asked, "Then Miss Li ??. Does Your Excellency need me to convey something? "


    Guan Yumo did not answer Mai Li''s question.


    Mai Li had already guessed it in his heart, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel that the difference in treatment of Li Nuo and Li Nuo was just too great.


    However, Guan Yumo had always been very serious from the begi


    ing, and towards Li Nuo, he always seemed to be perfunctory about it. Since the wedding had been cancelled, Guan Yumo did not n to exin it to him.


    At this moment, Mai Li seemed to have reached a conclusion ??


    It was as if Mu Ying was different from the rest in the bottom of Guan Yumo''s heart, at least she was different. As for whether or not Mu Ying had already taken Gu Qingyou''s ce in the bottom of her heart, Mai Li already felt that it was worth it.

 Chapter 651

    The style in the private airport was outrageous, continuously making Gu Qingyou''s hair dance in the wind. However, this feeling made Gu Qingyou feel rxed.


    Jiang Jun had just finished making her call, and seeing that Gu Qingyou was enjoying the feeling of being hit by the wind, she couldn''t help but put her hands in her pockets and look at her calmly.


    Gu Qingyou identally saw that Jiang Jun had finished her call, and muttered: "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "It''s nothing, I just feel that the scenery is very good."


    "Huh?" Gu Qingyou looked around. This is an open space, is the scenery good? "


    Jiang Jun smiled faintly, her long legs wrapped in ck pants walking towards Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou had a face full of doubt.


    Jiang Jun came in front of her, caressing her slim waist, she looked at her deeply, the voice that was filled with maism replied, "Wherever you are, it''s all about the scenery."


    Gu Qingyou smiled lightly, "Boss Jiang, in the future, you cane out with a collection of love words. I guarantee that it will be worth a lot."


    Jiang Jun actually thought seriously, "That is a book of poems, but what about the essays?"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but give Jiang Jun''s chest a light hammer blow. "So a


    oying."


    Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s waist and walked towards their Private Aircraft, because they would be flying back to C City in a while.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly asked, "I believe that the method you thought of for Mu Ying will definitely work, but I''m a bit worried ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and looked at her wife. Are you worried that Guan Yumo will realize that Mu Ying is lying to him? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. It will be very easy for Guan Yumo to find out whether or not this matter is true. "


    "So it depends on whether or not Guan Yumo will investigate ?? But I can tell you for certain that he won''t. " The corners of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou was confused.


    Jiang Jun lifted Gu Qingyou''s chin, and pecked her charming red lips a few times before replying, "Because even if Guan Yumo were to question it, the voice in his heart would definitely remind him not to investigate this matter."


    Gu Qingyou still did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Jun smiled meaningfully, "My wife is so smart, she should be able to get it right."


    Gu Qingyou thought for a moment and then suddenly realized what had happened. She looked at Jiang Jun and said, "You mean to say that Guan Yumo already likes Mu Ying, but he herself has yet to realise the truth, so even if she has her doubts, he would subconsciously remind herself not to be so smart."


    Jiang Junughed again. Otherwise, do you think that brotherly feelings can support Guan Yumo not punishing her unrestrainedly when she finds out about Mu Ying''s betrayal? So, when betrayed him, ording to the way Dark Angel and how he dealt with things, he would take Mu Ying''s life, and even make Mu Ying feel like dying. But in reality, he did not have any punishments for Mu Ying, so this kind of condoning brotherly rtionship between siblings that do not have any blood ties could not be maintained. "


    "Makes sense." Gu Qingyou gave Jiang Jun a big thumbs up.


    Jiang Jun carried Gu Qingyou and went up the stairs of the Private Aircraft.


    When Gu Qingyou stepped into the cabin door, she suddenly stopped, What if Guan Yumoter on finds out that Mu Ying lied to him?


    Jiang Jun''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line, the light in them unfathomable. He could even tolerate the big mistake of Mu Ying betraying him, let alone this small mistake. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately patted her forehead. My wooden fish head... Alright, if Guan Yumo and Mu Ying can be happy in the future, I don''t need to feel that I owe Guan Yumo anymore ?? "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou and sat on the huge sofa in the cabin.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly embraced Jiang Jun''s neck and asked, "Hubby, then can I ask you a question?"


    Jiang Jun held onto Gu Qingyou''s slender wrist, and said with a doting voice. "Speak."


    "Qin Qian and Tan Yan''s son are really alike, I have always felt that this kind of coincidence is somewhat inconceivable. Also, no one has ever seen Tan Yan''s mother like this, and I heard from my wife that Tan Yan stayed in New York for a few years, so ??"


    "Wife, you''ve be gossipy."


    Gu Qingyou said seriously: "Boss Jiang, women love to gossip."


    "Jiang Junughed merrily, the smile on her handsome face turning into a warm spring breeze. "Actually, I already saw through it."


    "Hmm?" Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes curiously. "See what?"


    Jiang Jun gazed at her wife with deep emotions. Qin Qian is the mother of Tan Yan''s child. "


    Gu Qingyou put down her hand that was wrapped around Jiang Jun''s neck, and covered her mouth in surprise. Really? How did you know? "


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Do you remember Qin Qian''s reaction when you said that she and that child were very simr?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head like she was pounding garlic, "Of course I remember, that''s why I felt that Qin Qian had nothing to do with that child, because Qin Qian''s reactions were very normal. If it was his own child, how could she not have any abnormal reactions?"


    Jiang Jun lightly scratched Gu Qingyou''s nose. This reaction isn''t normal at all... If an ordinary person were to hear that there is a child who looks like them, they would definitely be very curious about what the child looks like, and how does he look like them. But Qin Qian had never been curious about the child''s appearance, she had only expressed her disbelief.


    Gu Qingyou recalled the scene from yesterday and realized that the situation was indeed as Jiang Jun had said. Her eyes became round and she said softly, "Since Qin Qian is the child''s mother, how could she bear to ignore the child? Of course, I think there must be a reason for it, but... The child is very pitiful. "


    "Don''t worry about others. After all, everyone has their own life experiences." Jiang Jun said.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun, and leanedfortably against his firm chest. In any case, I hope that a lover will eventually be married off. "


    Jiang Jun looked down at her and smiled. "My lover is already in my arms ??"


    Mu Ying came to the hospital to "confirm" her body''s condition, so after receiving the report of the check-up, she prepared to leave the hospital.


    Guan Yumo saw that Mu Ying was fine, and the reason why she was so weak before was mostly because she was emotionally at a loss, so she did not stop Mu Ying from leaving the hospital.


    On the way back to the apartment, Mu Ying saw the exhaustion on Guan Yumo''s face and said softly, "Brother, why don''t you rest for a bit before going to New York? I know that when you camest night, you definitely didn''t sleep much on the ne.


    Guan Yumo was indeed a little tired, and was currently resting with her eyes closed. I must personally go to New York and exin this to Old Mu and your brother, otherwise they won''t allow me to take you away. "

 Chapter 652

    Mu Ying said again, "Big Brother, can you stay here for a night before leaving?"


    Guan Yumo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Mu Ying. Are you worried that Old Mu and your brother will cause trouble for me? "


    "A trace of mncholy appeared on Mu Ying''s forehead. Old Mu and my brother have always doted on me. Regarding our divorce, they were actually very upset, so they never wanted me to have anything to do with you ?? Now go find them, tell them that you want to take care of me in the future, and tell them about my body''s condition. I feel that they will definitely still be very angry, even though they might not be able to do anything to you, Second Grandpa''s cane will very likely hit your body again. "


    "If you really want your second grandpa to beat him, then so be it." Guan Yumoughed and closed her eyes once again.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo and suddenly fell silent.


    Guan Yumo did not hear Mu Ying''s voice again, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying slowly said, "Brother, are you feeling guilty? That''s why you felt that it was natural to be beaten up by second grandfather."


    Guan Yumo didn''t speak for a long time, in the end, he only opened her eyes and looked into Mu Ying''s downcast eyes, and said this, "Xiao Ying, you ca


    ot have any hope of wi


    ing against me, do you know? If you have any hope for me, all you will receive is disappointment. "


    Mu Ying''s heart clenched in pain. Taking a deep breath, she turned her gaze towards the window. "Sorry, there won''t be a next time. I will definitely control myself."


    Guan Yumo gently patted her shoulders as she weakened her. I just don''t want to give you hope so that you won''t be disappointed in the future. "


    Mu Ying turned around to face Guan Yumo''s cherishing gaze. Brother, can I ask you a question? "


    Guan Yumo nodded.


    Mu Ying said slowly, "If something happens to Gu Qingyou and I at the same time and we need your help, who would you save first?"


    "This is a meaningless question, because I will not let you be in danger, and Jiang Jun will not let Gu Qingyou be in danger." Guan Yumo calmly replied.


    Mu Ying shook her head, "This brother is only considering this issue, if Gu Qingyou and I are in need of your help, who would you save first?"


    "This is impossible."


    "Brother, you only need to answer me."


    "I will first save Gu Qingyou."


    In that instant, Mu Ying felt a burning pain in her eyes and her chest turning sour. However, she did her best to maintain the calmness in her voice. So in the end, I still can''tpare to Gu Qingyou in Big Brother''s heart, right? "


    Guan Yumo did not speak.


    Mu Ying turned her head towards the window with a sad expression.


    After Guan Yumo left, Qin Qian spoke up from the side, "When I heard the question that you asked him at the front passenger seat earlier, I really felt that you don''t need to ask such a question in the future."


    Mu Ying nodded her head sadly, "I know, but I still want to know which one of us is more important in his heart, and now I know the answer."


    Qin Qian supported Mu Ying as they walked towards the apartment. You haven''t even set foot on this road yet, you still have room to make a detour. "


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said with determination, "I will not turn back. As for that question just now, I won''t ask it again in the future. "


    Qin Qian sighed helplessly, "The majority of the sadness in this world is due to perseverance."


    Mu Yingughed lightly, "You sound like a philosopher when you say that ?? However, Qian Chao, I really have to thank you for yourpany these few months. I know that you intentionally transferred your job to Mn for me. "


    Speaking of this matter, Qin Qian felt a headacheing, "Yes, I forgot. You are about to return to France with Boss Guan, but my job is already here, and I am going to be lonely again ??."


    Mu Ying said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Qin Qian red at her, "You stupid woman, why did you apologize to me?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes flickered with a faint watery light. When I need it, you will always be by my side. But when you need it, I never reached you in time because I was chasing that person. "


    Qin Qian hugged Mu Ying. "What nonsense are you talking about ??"


    Mu Ying hugged Qin Qian and said sincerely, "A good person will be rewarded ?? In the future, there will definitely be a very good man who will take care of you for the rest of your life. "


    Qin Qian just shook her head and did not say a word.


    It was a long time before they let go of each other.


    Seeing the tear stains on each other''s face, the two couldn''t help butugh. At the same time, they scolded each other, "You sob bastard!"


    After Guan Yumo arrived in New York, she did not head to the hotel to rest first, but instead, headed to the Mu residence.


    He knew that it would be difficult for the Old Mu to agree to bring up the idea of spending the rest of his life with him. He hoped that this would show his sincerity.


    Sure enough, the Old Mu knew what he was thinking and scolded loudly, "Guan Yumo, what do you think of my granddaughter? "If you call him out, you can wave it around?"


    Mai Li tried to exin to Guan Yumo, but was stopped by him with a wave of her hand.


    "Tell me, why are you harassing my granddaughter again? Haven''t you harmed her enough?" Old Mu was so angry that his entire body was trembling, if not for the fact that he took into consideration that Guan Yumo was the leader of Dark Angel, he would have already smashed the walking stick towards Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo maintained her calm throughout, "What happened before was my fault, I willpensate Xiao Ying in the future."


    Old Mu held onto the surface of the desk shakily as he said in a cold voice, "Go out, I won''t hand Xiao Ying over to you anymore."


    Guan Yumo did not take any steps to leave, nor did she say anything. It was only when Old Mu''s chest, which had been undted with excitement, had gradually calmed down did Guan Yumo finally speak, "To be honest, Old Mu, you tell me, Xiao Ying and I have long been husband and wife."


    After the Old Mu heard this, his body staggered. Fortunately, he was able to stand stably with his hands on the desk, his brown but still dignified eyes stared at Guan Yumo, and asked with a tremble of her voice, "You ?? What did you say? "


    Guan Yumo''s expression was calm. Before, it was my fault, I hope Old Mu would not fuss about it with me, the junior, and this time I will take good care of Xiao Ying, and not let her suffer even the slightest bit. "


    Old Mu red at Guan Yumo, but the stubbor


    ess in his eyes was weakening.


    Guan Yumo continued to speak, "If Old Mu doesn''t believe me, I and Xiao Ying can refuse to marry. In the future, when Old Mu feels that I am worthy of Xiao Ying''s trust, she and I can register together."


    "What about the girl? Why hasn''t that girle to see me? She knew that I would beat her to death, so he didn''t daree back with you? " Old Mu clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    Guan Yumo chuckled. It is impossible for Old Mu to beat her to death because I am by her side. "


    Old Mu coldly snorted, "Don''t think that I''m agreeing to it like this. It''s just that I can''t control that evil son of Xiao Ying ?? Since she still wants to follow you, tell her not toe back in the future! " With that, the Old Mu turned around and prepared to leave the study.


    Guan Yumo did not stop him.


    Na


    y An came in and helped support Old Mu, but she secretly smiled at Guan Yumo and said very quietly, "Don''t listen to Old Mu, what he loves the most is Xiao Ying. If he told Xiao Ying not toe back, he would have already said it who knows how many times ??"

 Chapter 653

    Mu Ying was very perturbed, she was afraid that the Old Mu would not agree to let her be with Guan Yumo, but fortunately the result was good, because Qin Qian had received a call from the Na


    y An.


    Mu Ying''s heart that was hanging in the air finally dropped to the ground, and then Guan Yumo''s phone call came.


    "No problem ??" You can stay in Mn for another two days. After I settle the Li Family''s matters, I''lle and pick you up. "


    On the phone, Guan Yumo told her this.


    She said with satisfaction, "Then I''ll wait for you in Mn."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Ying ended the call, Qin Qian, who had finished drying her clothes, came over. Did he say she''d pick you up herself? "


    Mu Ying nodded. In two days, because he''s going back to Paris to deal with the Li family. "


    Qin Qianughed and said, "At least he still has some conscience, he didn''t let you go over by yourself."


    Mu Ying nced at Qin Qian snappily. "... In fact, he has always been kind to me. "


    Qin Qian hugged her, "Got it!"


    Just then, Mu Ying''s phone rang, but when she saw that there was an unfamiliar number on it, Mu Ying answered in confusion, "Hello."


    "Unexpectedly, the person on the other end of the phone was Li Nuo." "I didn''t expect that you would be so capable at such a young age." This time, Li Nuo''s voice was not gentle, but filled with ridicule.


    Mu Ying had already seen through it, there was no surprise on her face, and she said indifferently, "Looks like Mo has already asked for your breakup."


    In front of her love rivals, she no longer called him "brother".


    Li Nuo said coldly, "It must be a trick you used, likest time when you feigned abdominal pain to lead Mo to the hospital."


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "Even you can see that. Looks like my acting skills will increase in the future."


    Li Nuo clenched her teeth in anger, "Do you remember, I will never let this go!"


    Mu Ying said in a rxed ma


    er, "I will remember. It''s just that Miss Li, you should remember to think about your own safety before doing anything, because you should know how nervous I am."


    Li Nuo ended the call.


    Mu Ying only put down the phone from her ear after hearing a beep sounding from the phone.


    Qin Qian asked, "Who is it?"


    Mu Ying answered honestly, "The woman who was originally betrothed to my brother. She is finally no longer a hypocrite today and warned me that she will not let this matter rest."


    Qin Qian said worriedly, "No matter what, you have to be careful. Especially in Paris, some people do not care about anything when they go crazy."


    Mu Ying nodded. I''ll be careful... Speaking of which, she''s also quite i


    ocent. Even though she knows that big brother is the leader of Dark Angel, she was still willing to marry my big brother. It seems like she truly likes big brother as well, but it''s a pity that she''s not a good woman.


    "Maybe what?" Qin Qian looked at Mu Ying suspiciously. You might not even know how to snatch Boss Guan from her? "


    Mu Ying raised her hand and pinched Qin Qian''s cheek. You naughty girl... I mean, if she were a good woman, I''d apologize to her now, sincerely. "


    Qin Qian chuckled, "As expected, this is Miss Mu''s way of doing things."


    Three dayster, Guan Yumo arrived at Mn.


    Since Mu Ying still hoped to take the Mn Fashion Week, she needed tomunicate with the chief designer of the Mn Fashion Week to allow her to train in Paris. The chief designer would onlye back tomorrow after learning in Paris, so Mu Ying had to stay in Mn for one more day.


    This made Mu Ying a little worried, because she didn''t know if she should go to the hotel where Guan Yumo was staying to apany him.


    Yes, when Guan Yumo came to Mn, he found out that she could only leave tomorrow, so she made Mai Li book the hotel they stayed at previously, and did not evene to look at her. She just said that when she was done with her matters tomorrow, he woulde and pick her up.


    Mu Ying missed him a lot so she wanted to go to the hotel to find him. However, she felt that going to the hotel herself had some hidden meaning, hence she had been hesitating on whether or not she should go.


    Qin Qian saw that Mu Ying had been pinching his pillow all night, and couldn''t help but grab it. "Go whenever you want to see him," Qin Qian said. Cough, if you don''t even have the courage like this, how can you make him only have you in the future? "


    Mu Ying covered her burning face with her hands. I just want to see him. "


    Qin Qian chuckled, "Are you afraid that his subordinates, Mai Li, will misunderstand?"


    Mu Ying nodded.


    "Seeing that you''re not afraid of the heavens or the earth, it turns out that your skin is actually this thin." Qin Qian ridiculed.


    Mu Ying opened up two gaps between her fingers and unhappily swept her eyes across Qin Qian. "To be honest, I''m not good at this at all ??"


    Qin Qian squinted, "But the first time wasn''t your ??"


    Mu Ying said in embarrassment, "I did have that intention, but I don''t know anything at all. Fortunately he was drunk at the time, and was so tyra


    ical that I did not need to take the initiative, so ??"


    Qin Qian teased, "No wonder why your night on the ind was so smooth ??"


    Mu Ying hugged Qin Qian. "You said that I want face, but do you still want to see him?"


    Qin Qian said in all seriousness, "In my opinion, you should go. You have already taken the initiative before, your face is already gone ??"


    Mu Ying immediately threw a pillow to her, and put her hands on her waist. Miss Qin, your skin is itchy, right? "


    Qin Qian smoothly hid behind her pillow and quickly escaped to the side. She then said in a serious tone, "Go on, you don''t even have that much courage, how can you disy your Miss Mu''s ability to chase after you ??"


    Mu Ying was amused by Qin Qian''s words. Let me think about it a little more. "


    In the end, Mu Ying decided to go to the hotel to find Guan Yumo, because just as Qin Qian had said, she had already taken the initiative and passed.


    Thus, Mu Ying called a taxi to the hotel and called Mai Li.


    When Mai Li found out that she had reached the hotel, he immediately went downstairs to pick her up.


    She was embarrassed, but she could only bite the bullet.


    Mai Li said, "I am about to report to you, but you must be in your room bathing, so I did not hear. I will first bring Miss Mu to his room."


    Bath?


    Mu Ying felt that even the heavens were teasing her, and awkwardly said, "Alright."


    Mu Ying hoped that when she entered the room, Guan Yumo would be able to take a bath, but the fact was, she did not.


    There was the sound of shower water in the bathroom, and she stood in front of the French window, not knowing what to do.


    He didn''t know why, but when he hadn''t intended to be with her before, she would have been able to rx in front of him. She would have acted coquettishly, acted willfully and even went to the bar to drink and seduce him, but now that he had decided to be with her, she wasn''t as rxed as before.


    However, she knew that this transformation was good ??


    This meant that what flowed between them was no longer fraternal love, but rather, a rtionship between a man and a woman.


    It was because of the feelings of a man and a woman that made him shy.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom finally stopped, Mu Ying took a deep breath, forcing herself to remain calm when facing Yue Yang.

 Chapter 654

    However, Mu Ying never would have thought that when Guan Yumo came out of the bathroom, his entire body was only wrapped in a bath towel that covered his lower body.


    Even though she had been together with Guan Yumo a few times, every time she had her eyes closed, she did not even dare to look at him.


    Guan Yumo, on the other hand, was extremely calm, only, she was surprised to see her in the room. Why didn''t you call me before you came? "


    Mu Ying turned his head to the side and said honestly, "I called Mai Li, but he probably didn''t notify you when you were bathing."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Ying turned around, Guan Yumo had already changed into a casual attire. She heaved a sigh of relief and went over to hug him. "Big brother, I missed you so much ??"


    Guan Yumo hesitated for a few seconds, before holding onto her. I have something to take care of tonight, so I have to talk to the other two guys about Dark Angel via video. You can y with yourputer or cell phone, or go to sleep, but that won''t affect me. "


    "Can I hold you a little longer?" Mu Ying blinked her eyes and begged.


    Guan Yumo had always been helpless against Mu Ying, she sighed lightly, "Sure, but when I say let go, you must let go."


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying was satisfied as she leaned into Guan Yumo''s embrace, breathing in the sweet scent of a man and the faint fragrance of his bath.


    Guan Yumo looked down at her, her eyes filled with love. When we get to Paris, I''ll get the best doctors to examine you again. "


    When Mu Ying heard this, his hands rxed. Raising her eyes, she looked at the face that looked even more handsome under the incandescent light, and asked, "If I am cured in Paris, will big brother still reject me?"


    Guan Yumo said seriously, "Do you think that every decision I make is child''s y?"


    Mu Ying blinked her bright and clear eyes. So Brother''s meaning is that regardless of whether I can cure it or not, you will not abandon me again? "


    Guan Yumo cast a deep look at him. "Of course, I originally wanted you to live happily ever after, but now I don''t think so ??"


    "Why?" Mu Ying asked curiously.


    "Guan Yumo lifted her hand and brushed a strand of hair off Mu Ying''s forehead. She gazed into her moving eyes. Others may not be as fond of you as me, but I am afraid that you will suffer. "


    Mu Ying suddenly sniffed and hugged Guan Yumo tighter. She closed her eyes in satisfaction. "Bro, I''m very happy that you can think like that, because I finally don''t have to be scared. You''re going to push me away ??"


    Guan Yumo rubbed her shoulders. "Alright, I''m going to the video. You can go y for a while or go to sleep."


    Although Mu Ying was unwilling, she still obediently let go of her hand. Then Big Bro must also go to bed early. "


    "Yes."


    Guan Yumo went to the sofa, where aputer was already turned on on on the tea table.


    Mu Ying felt that her entire life had never been as blissful as this. Looking at him, she couldn''t help but smile.


    When Mu Ying came out from the bathroom wearing the hotel''s pajamas, she was still talking about Dark Angel with her two closest friends.


    Mu Ying was very obedient, she did not want to disturb her, so she crawled onto the bed and prepared to sleep first.


    Before she could fall asleep, Guan Yumo closed theputer.


    Hearing the voice, Mu Ying turned her head to look at him, and asked: "Has big brother finished taking care of his matters?"


    Guan Yumo left the sofa and stood up. The two guys saw you in the room and ended the meeting in advance. "


    Mu Ying did not understand, "Why? Could it be that you two are afraid that I will reveal the secrets of your Dark Angel? "


    Guan Yumo pursed her lips but did not answer.


    Mu Ying was still confused, but when her clever brain thought of this, her face immediately turned red all the way down to her neck.


    That''s right, a man and a woman alone. Since she was already in bed, the two of them would naturally think that she was waiting for him ??


    Mu Ying felt that she wouldn''t have to face Mu Ni and Jason the next time, because it would be too embarrassing!


    Separated by the nket, she could still faintly smell the aroma of the wine. Mu Ying peeked her head out from under the nket and saw Guan Yumo pouring wine.


    She knew a little about red wine because it was one of the etiquette of the upper ss, but she didn''t usually drink much. " "Was it Lafite in ''82?"


    Guan Yumo sat down on the sofa with the wine cup and turned on theputer once again, as if she was preparing to deal with thepany''s matters. However, she did not forget to reply her, "You did not regress."


    Mu Ying then pulled away her nket and walked over to Guan Yumo''s side.


    Guan Yumo did not even raise her head. Why aren''t you sleeping? "


    Mu Ying sat down beside Guan Yumo. Can I have some too? "


    Guan Yumo looked at her. I told you a good girl should drink less. "


    "But girls who can''t drink don''t have the slightest bit of grace." With that, Mu Ying took the alcohol from Guan Yumo''s hand and took a sip from the wine cup that he had already drunk.


    "Preposterous."


    Guan Yumo evaluated, but did not bother about her taking the alcohol away from him.


    Mu Ying was the kind of person who would blush after taking a sip of wine. Not long after the red wine had entered her throat, two red clouds floated onto her cheeks. Thus, when Mu Ying was about to take his third sip, Guan Yumo took it from her hands. You are not allowed to drink alcohol in the future! "


    Because Mu Ying''s eyes had been tainted with alcohol, her mind was still extremely clear-headed. "Why?"


    "No reason."


    Guan Yumo did not exin, and only gave her a few simple words.


    Mu Ying muttered, "Even second grandfather would not allow me to drink this little, brother is really bing more and more strict with me."


    Guan Yumo did not answer.


    Mu Ying was helpless, she got up from the sofa and returned to her bed.


    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and shook her head with a smile.


    In fact, she didn''t know that he wouldn''t allow her to drink because she was so pretty when she was drunk and red.


    Looking at him at that moment, he finally understood what it meant to have a mind of one''s own.


    If he didn''t have a good control over himself, he would have carried her onto the bed already.


    Somehow, he didn''t want anyone to see this side of her.


    Mu Ying was actually not drunk at all. After all, she had only drank two mouthfuls of wine, although she had already drunk half of it, her mind was still very clear.


    She returned to the bed mainly because when she had taken his arm, she had discovered that it was very hot.


    She had been with him and knew what that meant, so she pretended to be a


    oyed and went back to bed ??


    Although she loved him, she definitely wasn''t prepared for it tonight.


    Not because of fear, but because if they were to be together now ?? That feeling should have beenpletely different from before. Towards this strange feeling, she was somewhat afraid.


    However, she could finally sleep peacefully tonight ??


    She thought it would be the best sleep she had hadtely, and hoped that when she opened her eyes tomorrow, he would be there with her, and she could kiss him secretly.


    Thinking of this, her lips curled up slightly.

 Chapter 655

    The morning sun shone into the room, stimting the eyes of the person sleeping soundly on the bed. Mu Ying moaned before slowly waking up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Guan Yumo''s handsome and engraved face.


    It was the first time she had looked at him so closely. For a man, his eyshes were too long and too thick.


    At this moment, he looked even younger and more refined than usual. Of course, he usually gave off a gentle and refined feeling, but now he had to look even more elegant. This kind of aura was probably rted to his fair skin color.


    However, he was truly a gentle person, because he rarely revealed his fierce side in front of others. At most, he would feel a little cold, so as long as it was someone who didn''t know the inside story, they would definitely not take pity on him and the leader of the Dark Angel!


    Of course, he didn''t pretend to have such a personality. She thought it was a natural trait of his, so if he weren''t an orphan, and he had been born a son of heaven, like Jiang Jun, he might really have be a normal profession, a doctor, awyer, or a businessman.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    When the familiar calm and low maic voice reached Mu Ying''s ears, she finally snapped out of her thoughts. Brother, you were awake a long time ago? " she said softly, a faint smile of satisfaction on her face.


    "Yes." Guan Yumo did not open her eyes.


    Mu Ying guessed that she had probably woken him up, as he was extremely alert and alert. He probably had already woken up the moment she had moved, so she felt a little embarrassed. Did I affect your sleep? "


    Guan Yumo said lightly, "If you don''t look at me like that."


    Mu Ying was distressed. I just think I''m really good-looking. "


    "What''s there to appreciate about a face that isn''t its original face?" Guan Yumo''s morning voice carried a trace ofziness that was rarely seen during daytime, and was extremely sexy.


    Mu Ying reached out and hugged Guan Yumo gently, and said, "Actually, if someone who knows big brother in the past would realize that there are a lot of things about big brother that haven''t changed ?? I have seen the photo of brother and Qing You together. Actually, brother''s eyes, nose, and mouth haven''t changed, but his face has been injured and has changed a bit. However, I can still tell that brother''s handsome appearance has surpassed his current. "


    "Is that so?" Guan Yumo questioned.


    "Mu Ying nodded strongly and raised her palm. I swear, everything I said was true. "


    "So, even though you know me, you don''t recognize me. Does this mean that she doesn''t take me seriously?" Guan Yumo''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    Mu Ying still had not reacted, but when she realized that Guan Yumo was talking about Gu Qingyou, she had already regretted what she had just said.


    When Guan Yumo finished speaking, she opened her eyes, lifted up the nket, got out of bed, and went straight to the bathroom.


    When the sound of water came through, Mu Ying looked at the ceiling in a daze, a trace of sadness sweeping past her heart.


    When would Guan Yumo be able to let go of her tranquility?


    When Guan Yumo came out of the bathroom, Mu Ying had already washed up in her pajamas. Because the hotel was a dry and wet restaurant, they could use the bathroom at the same time. But she didn''t expect that Guan Yumo had already put on her shirt, and hadn''t even put on her pants yet.


    Mu Ying moved her eyes away immediately, her face slightly flushed.


    Guan Yumo had probably noticed Mu Ying''s reaction and walked in front of her. Her slender figure looked down at her with her clear eyes.


    She did not know where to put her eyes, and her face turned even redder.


    Guan Yumo brought her face that she wanted to keep away from, and looked at her.


    Mu Ying asked softly, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Guan Yumo looked straight into Mu Ying''s clear eyes. "Didn''t you want me to have you as my onlypanion when I''m with you?"


    Mu Ying slowly raised her shy eyes and seriously replied, "Of course."


    Guan Yumo said in a low and maic voice, "Since that''s the case, you shouldn''t be afraid to even look at me."


    Mu Ying wanted to quibble for a moment. "Where ??" But when she saw that Guan Yumo''s gaze had gradually deepened and be reserved, she lowered her head in embarrassment and said honestly, "I don''t know why, I didn''t feel this shy before, but now facing big brother, I ??"


    Mu Ying also did not know how to exin so she did not continue.


    Guan Yumo once again raised Mu Ying''s beautiful face.


    Mu Ying bit her lips lightly and, in one breath, raised her eyes.


    Guan Yumo and she looked at each other.


    She was shy and timid, but forced herself to meet his gaze.


    At this time, Guan Yumo''s thin lips finally opened, "If you''re afraid, you can still regret it now, because I can still bring you along to take care of you by my side. When you meet someone you like, you can stay with him ??"


    Hearing that, Mu Ying shook her head forcefully, and then, hugged Guan Yumo tightly. I won''t regret it, I want to be with my big brother ?? The only person I like is my brother. "


    Guan Yumo gazed at her. Once you do that, there''s no room for regret, you know? "


    Mu Ying nodded like she was pounding garlic. I will never regret it. "


    Mu Ying had not heard Guan Yumo''s reply for a long time, so she slowly loosened her hands and raised her head to look at, only to realize that his eyes were burning hot.


    "Brother ??"


    The soft call of her life had triggered the uncontroble elements in his body, and he had suddenly reached for her jaw and kissed her hard.


    This kiss was no longer like the kiss on the Ferris Wheel that day, but a domineering and hasty demand.


    A man''s desire for a woman.


    Mu Ying''s reaction was rough, but she tried her best to cooperate with him as her hands slowly wrapped around his neck.


    However, at this moment, his cell phone rang.


    In the begi


    ing, he naturally did not care about who it was, but the other side continued to attack him one after another.


    He probably knew who it was, too. Finally, he let go of her slowly, but it seemed to take all the calmness and self-control he had, because his eyes were red.


    "I''m going to get a call."


    He went to the bedside table for his cell phone.


    She immediately rearranged the straps of her underwear and the cor of her pajamas that had been pulled down.


    Then she hurried to the bathroom.

 Chapter 656

    Mu Ying sshed some cold water on her face in front of the sink, and her hot cheeks gradually calmed down. Then, she changed into the clothes she had worn the day before and walked out of the bathroom.


    Guan Yumo had already put on her clothes, and her well-dressed appearance waspletely different from before.


    "It was from the Paris Hospital. They specialize in treating infertility. Their best professor is still there right now, but he might do some research in a few days, so I''ll be bringing you there." He calmly said to her as if nothing had happened just now.


    Mu Ying''s body slightly stiffened.


    She knew that Guan Yumo wanted to take her to the hospital in such a hurry, not because she suspected her, but because he hoped that her body could recover, but if she immediately went to check, she would immediately be exposed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo caught her dazed look and asked.


    Mu Ying shook her head, she already had a n in mind, and smiled slightly. "Well, when we get to Paris, I''ll listen to my brother and go to the hospital."


    "Good boy."


    "Brother, don''t say ''good'' anymore, ''because it will make me feel that you are treating me as your little sister." she said coquettishly, taking his arm.


    Guan Yumo looked at her, contemted for a second, then nodded her head.


    Mu Ying raised his head and looked at him happily. Brother, if I am not treated properly, there might not be a child in the future.


    Guan Yumo frowned slightly, "Why would you ask this?"


    Mu Ying said in a gentle voice, "I asked Big Brother if I would have a child with Li Nuo in the future, but Big Brother didn''t answer me. This means that Big Brother hopes to have his own child in the future, so Big Brother likes children, right?"


    Guan Yumo''s gaze suddenly turned exceptionally deep.


    When Mu Ying saw this, she asked weakly, "Brother, did I say something wrong?"


    Guan Yumo looked at her for an unknown period of time before finally opening her mouth, "In fact, I never thought about having a child."


    Mu Ying was surprised, "Why?"


    Guan Yumo gazed at her with increasingly deep and serene eyes. I don''t have a happy childhood like the children I have. I want the children to grow up in a healthy family. "


    Mu Ying instantly understood.


    So it turned out that he was influenced by his childhood ?? So he must have had a very unhappy childhood.


    As she thought of this, Mu Ying raised her hand and gently stroked the center of Guan Yumo''s eyebrows, which could not help but wrinkle. Since this brother doesn''t like children, it just so happens that ?? We are more suited to each other now. "


    Guan Yumo''s face suddenly darkened. Your body will be healed. "


    Mu Ying slowly lowered her hand. It doesn''t matter to me whether I''m cured or not. After all, I''ve decided to spend the rest of my life with my brother. "


    Guan Yumo''s expression became even more solemn. Xiao Ying, I wish for you to know, I hope that you can live a happy life. Therefore, if you meet a suitable person that day, and you want to leave me, I won''t force you. "


    Mu Ying revealed a smile, but that smile was filled with deep love. I will never leave my brother. "


    Guan Yumo''s serious face gradually regained its warmth, and he ced his hand on her shoulder. "Come on, I''ll take you to Illyan."


    "Yes."


    The general designer of Mn Fashion Week had agreed to let Mu Ying train at Yi Lin''spany in Paris. It was just that during the next few days of the Fashion Week, Mu Ying had toe to Mn to train, otherwise, there would be a mistake.


    Mu Ying naturally understood that the promise was toe to participate in the collective training starting from the fashion week.


    In the carriage, Mu Ying held onto Guan Yumo''s arm and said satisfyingly, "That''s great, I can be with big brother, and also continue with my work."


    Guan Yumo looked at her. Have you packed? "


    Mu Ying was embarrassed, "I haven''t cleaned up yet, but I don''t have much things to begin with. Give me half an hour, and I''ll be able to pack enough to follow you to Paris!"


    Guan Yumo scratched her nose. We should have packed it in the apartmentst night. "


    Mu Ying originally wanted to answer, but she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Mai Li, who was driving the car, smiling. She immediately felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    She began to regret her visit to himst night.


    Yes, she shouldn''t have gone to himst night, even if she had thought of him.


    Right now, most likely all of his subordinates thought that she was the one who was unreserved and impatient. Who would have thought that he was actually the one who didn''t reveal it, and in that room just now, the one who took the initiative was him!


    Mu Ying invited Guan Yumo to sit in her own room for a while, while she went to her room to clean up. However, when she went in, she realized that her luggage had already been packed very meticulously, she did not need to check if there were any other things that she had missed.


    Thinking about it, Mu Ying knew who would clean it up, so she took out her phone and made a call to Qin Qian.


    "Qian Qian, thank you."


    Qin Qian said in a gentle voice, "I am a miser and don''t want to take today''s leave, so I won''t send you off. Of course, I''m also afraid that you might not be willing to part with me and cry ?? I can only wish you happiness on the phone. "


    As expected, Mu Ying could not help but have her eyes turn red. I don''t care. We must meet again at the Twilight House for Christmas. You muste back! "


    "I''ll do my best, my best."


    "I can''t do that, I have to."


    "Sure, sure."


    "Mu Ying turned her tears into a smile. "Then I''ll be going. You have to take care of yourself."


    Qin Qian said in a rxed voice, "Calm down, First Miss ?? It''s much easier for me to live alone than with you. I only need to take care of myself, not two of them. "


    Mu Ying, "..."


    Qin Qian chuckled, "Alright, I have to work too, you have to take care of yourself. Even though I know that he will take care of you, I hope that you will love him even more than you do."


    "Yes."


    Qin Qian ended the call.


    Mu Ying stayed in ce for a long time before she dragged her luggage out of the room.


    Mai Li immediately took the luggage.


    Guan Yumo clearly heard the conversation between her and Qin Qian inside, andforted her, "Qin Qian has always been living alone outside, don''t worry, she will take good care of herself."


    Mu Ying lowered her head. She came to Mn to work for me, and now I am leaving her. "


    Guan Yumo rubbed her slender shoulders. If you want her to move back to Washington ore to Paris to work with you, it''s not hard. "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying suddenly raised her beautiful eyes, "Really? "Brother."


    Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying''s shoulders as she walked out. It''s just a sentence, the key point is for you to seek Qin Qian''s permission. "


    Mu Ying immediately hugged Guan Yumo. Assuredly agreed to... Don''t look at how strong she is. In fact, she might be weaker than me. "


    Guan Yumo nodded. I will send someone to deal with this matter. "


    "Thank you brother." With that said, he tiptoed and kissed Guan Yumo on the cheek.


    This time, she saw him smile.

 Chapter 657

    It was night when they arrived in Paris.


    When the lights came on, Paris was in a state of tumult, bustle, and romance.


    When the car arrived at the apartment where Mu Ying lived earlier, Mu Ying realized that Guan Yumo did not have any intentions to get off the car. Brother, is there anything else? "


    Guan Yumo nodded. "I am going to the headquarters. I might note tonight, so if you need anything, just tell me."


    Mu Ying immediately revealed a look of disappointment, but she still obediently prepared to get off the car.


    Guan Yumo caught the look of loss on Mu Ying''s face, and the moment she pulled the door handle, he suddenly extended his hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Mu Ying turned around and looked at him suspiciously. "Brother?"


    "Youe with me to the headquarters!" Guan Yumo said indifferently.


    "Mu Ying hugged Guan Yumo happily. Thank you brother for not leaving me. "


    Guan Yumoughed as she shook her head.


    Dark Angel Headquarters Mu Ying had only entered this ce once, so she was not very familiar with this ce. However, Mu Ying liked this ce, because after entering through the door of the high technology, what she saw was not the dark and cold ce like the gang headquarters she had imagined, but rather the interior of a mansion with a very low profile and good taste. Even though there were many rooms in the mansion that were probably filled with firearms.


    When she held Guan Yumo''s hand and appeared in the hall of the "luxurious mansion", Jason, who was sitting on the sofa, whistled. Little Sister Xiao Ying, looks like you have sessfully captured our Sir Mo! "


    When Mu Ying first entered the Dark Angel Headquarters with him, she was already teased by Jason, and now she said with a smile, "Sir Jason is still so humorous."


    Jason''s slender figure immediately left the sofa and arrived in front of Mu Ying, a faint smile on his lips, "Little Sister Xiao Ying, this time you came here to look even more beautiful thanst time. No wonder we had a video conferencest night, Mo was so absent-minded!"


    Mu Ying''s cheeks were dyed red. She originally wanted to exinst night''s matter, but she did not expect Guan Yumo to be in front of her. She replied Jason coldly, "The one who is absent-minded is you, right? "During the video call, she was even inviting girls to spend the night. Once they arrived, she would use me as an excuse to end the meeting prematurely, causing me to have toe back again today!"


    Jason did not reply, but instead blinked his eyes at Mu Ying. "I am helping myself is also helping Little Sister Xiao Ying. Look at Little Sister Xiao Ying, how lonely is she sleeping by herself ??."


    Mu Ying, "..." Her face instantly turned even redder than before.


    Guan Yumo looked coldly at Jason, turned her head and looked at Mu Ying, and said warmly, "Do you remember my room? You can go and rest first. "


    At this moment, Mu Ying also had the urge to escape. Because she couldn''t take Jason''s ridicule anymore, she hurriedly nodded her head. Then, she let go of Guan Yumo''s arm and prepared to go to''s room on the second floor.


    Unexpectedly, just as she took two steps, a melodious voice rang out from the second floor. "I was wondering why this ce was so lively all of a sudden. So Mo is back ??"


    Mu Ying recognized the owner of the voice. She was Ye Shuixin, Mu Ni''s wife, a woman who had a beautiful appearance but a mischievous personality.


    Mu Ying had no choice but to stop and wave goodbye to Ye Shuixin. "With all your heart!"


    Mu Ying could not be considered close to her, and it was only thest time they had met in Dark Angel Headquarters, but she liked Ye Shuixin''s personality, because she was indeed very interesting. Wherever she was, there was bound to be joy, even though it was often a headache for people who met her.


    Ye Shuixin waved to Mu Ying, and said happily, "Xiao Ying,e up quickly."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying then proceeded to the second floor, preparing to chat with Ye Shuixin as well. In the meantime, she also wanted Ye Shuixin to exin how she managed to obtain the cup of alcohol that increased lustst time.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Mu Ying got to the second floor, she saw Ye Shuixin entering his room and forcefully closing the door.


    At first, Mu Ying thought that Ye Shuixin and he might have quarreled, but when she thought that Mu Ni, who was wearing a pajamas, had eyes that were in a mess and had gone out scarlet, she immediately remembered that Guan Yumo''s eyes had suddenly turned red. She seemed to think that Ye Shuixin had cut off something and ran out, and it was no wonder Mu Ni had caught her out without exnation.


    Although Ye Shuixin was giving him a headache, thinking of the love Mu Ni had for him, Mu Ying felt jealousy from the bottom of his heart ??


    However, she also felt very happy right now.


    Guan Yumo''s room was still the same as thest time she came here, there was nothing to decorate the room, everything was simple, but the room''s smell was very nice, it was obvious that when he was not here, someone would take care of it everyday.


    The tiredness of the journey caused Mu Ying to sit on the bed. She couldn''t help but twist her neck, and just as she was about to lie on the bed for a while, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her brother Chi Yifeng, she decided to just lie on the bed and answer it. "Brother."


    "Already in Paris?" Chi Yifeng''s voice was just like the gentleness and love of the past.


    "Yes."


    "Have you really thought it through this time?"


    "Yes, it was not easy for me to get together with him. This time, no matter what I say, I won''t give up ??"


    Chi Yifeng stayed silent for a long time.


    Mu Ying knew what Chi Yifeng was worried about and hurriedly said, "Big Brother, I don''t need him to love me, I only need him to have a ce for me in his heart."


    She did not forget the question she had asked Guan Yumost time ?? ?? Who would he save first when she and Qing You met with mishap? His answer made her heart ache.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t change this fact. Even so, she didn''t want to dwell on this issue any longer. As long as they were together, he only needed to concern himself with her.


    Chi Yifeng sighed, "I''m just afraid that you''ll get hurt again."


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "That won''t happen. Since he doesn''t care who the person he loves is anymore, he won''t be injured."


    "Alright, you take good care of yourself, but I must dere that if Guan Yumo doesn''t treasure you, I will take you away from him regardless of anything. I definitely won''t allow you to have any rtion with this person in the future!" Chi Yifeng''sst few words were said very seriously and seriously.


    Mu Yingughed, "If he really did not cherish me, I believe that by that time, I would also have be disheartened ??"


    Chi Yifeng did not say anything and ended the call.


    Mu Ying slowly put the phone down beside her ear.


    After all,st time Guan Yumo came to the Mu residence to get a divorce, she didn''t have the slightest bit of good will towards Guan Yumo.


    Unfortunately, my brother couldn''t stop her because he knew how stubborn she was.


    Right now, she only wished that she and Guan Yumo could walk together with them calmly and stably. That way, she could perhaps give Second Grandfather and Big Brother a littlefort.


    Then shey down on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 658

    "Xiao Ying..."


    When she heard Guan Yumo''s call in her dreams, Mu Ying slowly opened her eyes. After her hazy eyes confirmed that the person sitting on the side of the bed was Guan Yumo, she rubbed her eyes to wake herself up, then smiled at Guan Yumo. "Brother, how long have I slept?"


    Guan Yumo said in a gentle voice, "It''s not even been half an hour, but I want to wake you up still so that you can eat something and sleep."


    Mu Ying slowly sat up from the bed. Hearing that there was food to eat, she, who did not eat anything on the ne also felt that her stomach was empty.


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying immediately hugged Guan Yumo''s neck, and spoke in a spoiled ma


    er: "Then I won''t be sleeping, let''s carry me to the dining hall to eat, okay?"


    Guan Yumoughed lightly, and then carried Mu Ying easily.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo, contentedly enjoying his love, thinking that this moment was good for ever.


    However, Mu Ying did not expect that the two of them were not the only people who had not eaten at night.


    When she saw that Jason and Mu Ni''s wife were already sitting at the dining table, she was so embarrassed that she buried her face in Guan Yumo''s chest. She couldn''t help but pat Guan Yumo''s shoulders lightly.


    Sheined that he had not told her that there were so many people in the dining room, and if she had known they were there, she would have killed her way through his arms.


    Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now ??


    At this moment, all of them were looking at her with an interested and meaningful gaze. Their faces were all carrying ambiguous smiles.


    Mu Ying awkwardly sat at the dining table. She felt like she couldn''t even raise her head and wanted to bury her face under the table.


    Hence, they did not start a heated discussion about Guan Yumo carrying her to the dining hall. Only Jason said one sentence, "Sister Xiao Ying is so tired, seems like she hasn''t rested much recently!"


    Mu Ying was drinking his water right now and was almost robbed by the water.


    Guan Yumo stared at Jason, causing him to be a


    oyed, but she did not say anything else, and everyone began to eat.


    After eating, no one spoke anymore. Everyone was very focused, and she suddenly felt that everyone''s cultivation was actually very good.


    After di


    er, Ye Shuixin went over and pulled her to the living room. After he sat down on the sofa, he whispered into her ear, "Xiao Ying, how was the power of the medicine that time?"


    Hearing that, Mu Ying''s body froze, her entire face instantly flushed red. "Shui Xin, this ??"


    Ye Shuixin looked at Mu Ying''s hesitant appearance, and frowned, "Why, didn''t you exin why I drank that cup of wine?"


    Mu Ying felt that the three men had be even more red. Fortunately, they had already gone to the study room to discuss something. You... "What can I say?"


    "Just be honest, but first answer if I can''t hold on for a long time." Ye Shuixin looked at Mu Ying with anticipation.


    Mu Ying suspiciously looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and said hesitantly, "You don''t even know its effects, and you''re preparing to let Master Mu Ni drink it?"


    Ye Shuixin chuckled, "It wouldn''t be fun if I knew the effects ??. I had originally wanted to see what kind of beast Mu Ni would turn into, but who would have thought that I would have muddle-headedly given that cup of wine to Mo Li ?? "


    Mu Ying began to think of escaping.


    However, Ye Shuixin had already discovered her intentions, so he hugged her. Darling, I''m really curious about the efficacy of that drug... You know, Mu Ni is usually a person who doesn''t really understand mood. I''m thinking if he really drank that cup of wine, would it mean that he has be apletely different person? "


    Mu Ying forced out a smile. This... "What should I say ??"


    "You''re shy... Then answer my question, is it sustainable? Just answer this one. "


    Mu Ying, "..."


    Ye Shuixin did not give up. He held onto Mu Ying''s arm and gently shook it. My dear, just answer me, I really want to know, if you canst long enough to make the other party into someone else, then I''ll give Mu Ni a try next time ?? "


    Hearing that Ye Shuixin wanted to give a mini-test, Mu Ying immediately said, "If you are ready to faint, then you are going to give it a try for Sir Mu Ni."


    Ye Shuixin was very weird and smart, he immediately understood Mu Ying''s intentions, he shrugged his shoulders and said uninterested, "If that''s the case, then I think it''s better that I don''t give Mu Ni a try. Actually, I don''t want tost long, I just want to see if he can be someone else ??"


    "Mu Ying took advantage of the moment when Ye Shuixin was rxing to get up from the sofa and quickly found an excuse to leave. I didn''t sleep much on the ne, so I''m going to get some rest. "


    Ye Shuixin waved his ws, not forgetting to be considerate and say, "A cup of milk and then sleep will relieve your fatigue."


    Mu Ying nodded, maintaining her normal pace and left as if she was escaping.


    He did not expect that Guan Yumo woulde to the living room at the right time after finishing her discussion so he could meet her. She stopped in her tracks and looked at her.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Guan Yumo this time, Mu Ying''s face could not help but be even redder and hotter. Mu Ying could only lower her head and whisper, "I''m afraid, Miss Ye.


    Guan Yumo nced at Ye Shuixin who was on the sofa making porridge and could not help butugh. She''s a little weird, and she''s always asking you questions that you don''t understand and you can''t answer. "


    Mu Ying hurriedly nodded.


    Guan Yumo casually asked, "What did she ask you just now?"


    Mu Ying immediately raised her hand to cover her face, and said in an embarrassed voice, "Don''t ask anymore ??"


    Guan Yumo could roughly guess the answer from Mu Ying''s reaction. Although his handsome face was somewhat embarrassed, it was not on his face. I have something that I need to go out with them, so I might be a bitte ining back.


    Hearing that Guan Yumo was about to leave, Mu Ying took both her hands off her face, and herplexion had already recovered a little. Is there any danger? "


    Guan Yumo slightly curled the corner of her mouth, walked in front of her, and put his hands on her slender shoulders. Remember, if we were to be in danger so easily, we wouldn''t have been able tomand Dark Angel at all ?? Therefore, you will never have to worry about my safety. "


    Mu Ying looked at him with her clear eyes, and said seriously: "I know that I do not need to worry about you, but worrying about someone who loves is an instinct."


    Her eyes were so clear and bright, like the stars in the sky.


    Guan Yumo pulled Mu Ying into her embrace, and smelled the faint fragrance of her hair. "Alright, then I''lle back earlier."


    Mu Ying nodded, she initially wanted to hug him, but seeing that Jason was walking over, she left her embrace.


    When Jason brushed past them, he ridiculed them, "Little Sister Xiao Ying, let me tell you, you better not wait for Mo toe back, because if you wait for him toe back, he will definitely eat you whole!"


    Mu Ying was amused by Jason''s words.


    But Guan Yumo didn''t seem to hear what Jason said, her handsome face regained herposure. I''m leaving. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 659

    When they returned to Guan Yumo''s room, Mu Ying couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Actually she really hoped that Guan Yumo could kiss her just now, like a normal couple. After kissing, he would tell her in a soft voice that he would return early ??


    It was a pity that they weren''t lovers. Even if she could kiss his cheek and hug him, he would never be as gentle and considerate as when she was with the person he loved ??


    She knew she shouldn''t be disappointed, because she should have known it would be like this with him...


    But how could a man''s heart be so controlled?


    Although he said that he didn''t care about the fact that there was someone else in his heart, but it was only because he loved him too much, there was actually a ce in his heart that was faintly aching.


    Always ask a question...


    Why didn''t he love her?


    Not wanting to let herself think about this fruitless question, Mu Ying called Gu Qingyou.


    She still hadn''t thanked Jiang Jun for her advice, allowing her to sessfully stay by his side.


    "Mu Ying."


    Gu Qingyou quickly picked up the call.


    Mu Ying smiled, "The n is a sess, I am in Paris now, and he promised that he would not push me away again."


    Gu Qingyou was also happy, "I knew you would seed, because Guan Yumo had feelings for you, but he didn''t realize it herself."


    Mu Yingughed bitterly.


    In this world, perhaps only Gu Qingyou felt that Guan Yumo had feelings for her, because only Gu Qingyou did not know who the person Guan Yumo truly loved was.


    The note she wrote to Jiang Jun that day was in fact a ''threat''.


    If Jiang Jun didn''t help her, she would tell Gu Qingyou this fact. She knew how strong Jiang Jun''s desire for Gu Qingyou was, and he definitely wouldn''t want her ex-boyfriend to appear in Gu Qingyou''s mind, even for just a moment.


    Of course, this kind of "threat" was definitely not enough to threaten Jiang Jun. The real reason why Jiang Jun helped her was probably because she did not want Guan Yumo to covet his wife again.


    Gu Qingyou thought that Mu Ying''s bitter smile was not filled with confidence and immediately consoled him, "Mu Ying, what I said was true. He definitely has more than just brotherly feelings for you."


    Mu Ying walked to the French window in her room and looked at the stars in the sky. I do not wish for him to fall in love with me. I only hope that I can always stay by his side, see him, take care of him, and apany him. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly, "Guan Yumo is truly very happy, because your love for him isn''t something that just anyone can aplish."


    "I won''t say anymore, help me thank the Boss Jiang, and tell him that I will help him keep this a secret."


    "Secret?" Gu Qingyou chuckled. You two actually have a secret? "


    Mu Ying mischievously asked, "Mrs Jiang wouldn''t be jealous, right?"


    Gu Qingyou said slyly, "Later on, when we interrogate him, it will definitely be rted to the thing you wrote on the note that day in Italian."


    Mu Ying said mischievously, "Yes, you must interrogate him well, how can he have secrets with other women?"


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Mu Mu. I must find out! "


    Mu Yingughed along with him, "When the interrogation is done, tell me the results one day, and let me know if your husband is lying to you."


    Gu Qingyou chuckled once more.


    At 11 PM, Guan Yumo finally returned from outside.


    He thought that Mu Ying had already gone to sleep, but did not expect that Mu Ying was leaning on the sofa, quietly reading a book. His expression was extremely focused, and even when he walked into the room, she did not notice it.


    Fearing that the call would frighten her, he did not call her, but instead went straight to her.


    At this moment, she heard the sound of footsteps and raised her head. When she saw that it was him, she immediately put down the book in her hand and ran towards him. "Brother ??"


    He had to admit that it felt good.


    In the past, whenever she returned to her room, it had always been empty, but now the room seemed to be alive because of her.


    "He took off his suit jacket and put it aside." You''re still not sleeping? "


    She had already embraced him and raised her delicate and wless face. Her eyes sparkled with joy. "I said that I will wait for you toe back ??"


    He scratched her nose. " Don''t wait sote from now on, okay? "


    "She shook her head and hugged him even tighter." No matter howte it is, I will wait for you toe back. "


    He could not help but hold her chin in his hands. " Then won''t I be able toe back toote? "


    She said, "Let''s see if I can wait."


    He smiled. "I''m going to take a bath."


    She let go of him then, but said earnestly, "I''ll get you your pajamas. I''ll do all these wives when they need to."


    Before he could respond, she had gone to the cloakroom to get his pajamas.


    He was about to pick up the nightgown when, inexplicably, uncontrobly, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and took her in his arms.


    Even he did not expect this to happen, and she obviously did not expect it. She looked at him with a shy face, and her words were a bit at a loss. "Brother ??"


    "His burning gaze fixed itself on her." "Are you afraid?"


    She knew what he was asking, but she was actually afraid of him. After all, the previous few times had never felt good, but she didn''t allow herself to retreat. She looked straight into his burning eyes and firmly said, "Don''t be afraid."


    Despite her answer, he lowered his body and whispered softly into her ear, "This time, I promise I won''t make you ufortable ??"


    "I believe you."


    "Are you sure you won''t turn back?" He kissed her earlobe and persuaded her with a strong willpower.


    She looked up at him seriously. "I won''t look back. I want to be with you."


    His fingers entwined in her hair, he lifted her face and kissed her with iparable gentleness, and she closed her eyes. She had decided to give him everything she had.


    He picked her up and carried her to the only bed in the room.


    The next day, Mu Ying slept untilte in the morning before waking up.


    When she woke up, Guan Yumo was no longer by her side, but she remembered what happenedst night.


    She now knew why people described it as so fascinating, because it was indeed very pleasing.


    Yes.


    Beforest night, she had a bad impression of this matter. Of course, the main reason was because he had not treated her well thest few times. However,st night, he was so gentle ?? Only then did she realize that this sort of thing was actually very beautiful.


    After Mu Ying washed up, he went downstairs and found Guan Yumo by the French windows in the living room.


    He was still discussing matters at Mu Ni''s ce, and what he was talking about was most likely the matter of the Dark Angel, because the two of them had somewhat serious expressions.


    Mu Ni unintentionally saw her, and spoke a few more words with Guan Yumo before she left.


    She arrived in front of Guan Yumo. Originally, she thought that there would definitely be a few words regardingst night''s warmth, but she didn''t expect, that it was as if nothing had happenedst night.

 Chapter 660

    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Although his words were concerned, her heart was at a loss.


    She remembered then that she should not dream of his heart, because he cared about her, it was sisterhood, and he had been with herst night, it was purely a man''s desire for a woman.


    She smiled easily. "No, I just woke up."


    "Then let''s go eat something and go downtownter." Guan Yumo said to her before leaving as if she had something to attend to.


    She stood on the spot in destion. She clearly knew that she shouldn''t have been disappointed in her heart, but she was still disappointed ??


    Half an hourter they were sitting on the road to downtown Paris.


    Because of her previous disappointment, Mu Ying didn''t really want to talk to Guan Yumo, so she kept staring at the scenery outside the window.


    Guan Yumo noticed that she was acting abnormal and asked gently, "Are you not feeling well?"


    Mu Ying shook her head and said, "I''m just a little tired."


    Guan Yumo thought that it was all because ofst night''s work. She then wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into her embrace. Then, who''s going to sleep for a while ?? I''ll call you when we get to the hospital. "


    "Hospital?" Mu Ying was startled. Shall we go to the hospital? "


    Guan Yumo looked at her. You forget that I told you yesterday before I came to Paris that I had an appointment with a doctor for you. "


    At the mention of this, Mu Ying suddenly remembered that she did not remember to eat the pill that she had brought with her.


    Actually, based on her understanding of him, if she had a child, he would definitely be responsible for her. She wouldn''t need to work so hard to stay by his side, but during the times they were together, she had never thought about having his child ??


    This was also the reason why she had prepared the pill in advance when she was with him for the first time.


    She felt that if two people did not have love, then they should not have children, because children are the crystallization of love, children should not be used...


    So that day she tested him to see if he wanted children.


    Fortunately, his answer was no.


    Although she could see that he liked children, he didn''t want them to grow up in an unhealthy family any more than she did.


    From this, she was sure that if he could truly be with the person she loved and obtain the fruit of her love, he would definitely love and care for her child ??


    But if she had a child one day, he would definitely be very angry. He could allow her to be willful, but if this happened, he definitely wouldn''t forgive her.


    Therefore, she would be careful ??


    She would absolutely not allow any idents to happen to her, because she did not want any i


    ocent lives to be implicated by her.


    Mu Ying had already thought of a way to deal with this, so the moment she walked through the door of the hospital, Mu Ying''s eyes turned red.


    Guan Yumo, who was apanying her into the hospital, noticed her red eyes. She stopped at the corridor of the hospital and took her into her arms.


    "I knowing to the hospital makes you ufortable again, but I don''t want you to give up like this. The technology now is so advanced, there must be a way to cure it."


    She leaned against his chest, listening to his deep heartbeat, closed her eyes, and choked with sobs, "Brother, can I not check? I don''t want to have an examination... "


    Guan Yumo patiently coaxed, "You can''t be willful about this ??"


    Two streams of clear tears slid out from the corners of Mu Ying''s eyes. "I just don''t want to check anymore ??"


    When Guan Yumo saw Mu Ying''s tears, her chest inexplicably tightened. She raised her hand to wipe her tears, "If you''re afraid, I''ll always be by your side."


    Mu Ying shook her head, she suddenly raised her teary eyes and looked at him in a daze, "I feel that there is no need to check again, unless brother wishes to have a child of both of us, it is not important whether my body is healed or not."


    Guan Yumo was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "If you think it through, and want to find a suitable person to be with, you will regret it ??"


    Mu Ying gently pulled Guan Yumo''s hands away, leaving his warm embrace. ording to what she had wanted to do a long time ago, Mu Ying asked, "Brother, you didn''t want to be with me at all, you lied to me and came here to treat my illness, and then waited for me to recover. You don''t want me anymore, right?"


    "What makes you think that?" Guan Yumo frowned slightly in displeasure, and said in a deep voice, "Back in Mn, I had already told you that no matter how you healed yourself, I would never abandon you, unless you no longer wanted to be with me."


    Mu Ying roared hysterically, "Then why does big brother have to bring me here to treat it?"


    Guan Yumo patiently exined, "No one will know the variables in the future ?? I just hope you have a way out. "


    In fact, Mu Ying clearly understood in the bottom of her heart that she was only thinking about her being able to find her happiness in the future. She did not do this to push her away, but she was determined to not give up on this question. "Big brother, don''t put it this way. You just don''t like me and don''t care about you. You wanted to push me away, so you wanted to heal me as soon as possible ??"


    "Xiao Ying, you can''t cause trouble for no reason." Until now, Guan Yumo still maintained her patience and rationality.


    Mu Ying allowed herself to cry.


    She was not a person who could cry at any time, but at this moment, she only needed to think about how Guan Yumo would not love her and she could make her tears fall even more fiercely ??


    "I thought big brother would never leave me again, but big brother was only lying to me. Big brother just wanted to push me away ??" Mu Ying cried out in grief. Fortunately, there weren''t many patients passing by this private hospital, so their argument didn''t attract any attention. It only disturbed the hospital''s peace and quiet.


    Guan Yumo finally stopped talking. Mu Ying knew that it was because of her tears.


    He had always been afraid that she would cry. Every time she cried, he would have no way of dealing with her, so that was why she thought of using this move.


    "Alright, alright ??" "Guan Yumo finally chose topromise. In this world, she was probably the only person who could make himpromise. If you don''t want to check, then let''s go back.


    Her eyes were no longer misty and tearless as she choked with sobs, "Is what brother said true? Brother really allowed me to not do any more tests? "


    Guan Yumo let out a soft sigh before once again pulling her into her embrace. He lovingly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and face. "Sorry, it was I who didn''t consider everything. I shouldn''t have brought you here to examine you so that you would misunderstand. I just wanted to heal you and push you away ??"


    She leaned against his chest, enjoying his tight care, sobbing softly.


    Although his emotions were purposely stirred up by him, the pain in his heart was still there ??


    She really couldn''t bear that he didn''t love her, so every tear she shed was real.


    Guan Yumo held her even more tightly, her chin lightly touched her forehead as she gently coaxed, "We don''t need to check anymore ?? I''ll bring you back someday, okay? "


    She nodded in Guan Yumo''s arms, but was still unable to stop her sobs ??

 Chapter 661

    Guan Yumo held her tightly, and said patiently, "That''s enough ?? No more crying. "


    Mu Ying took a long time before she managed to stop sobbing.


    Guan Yumo helped her wipe away the tears that still remained at the corners of her eyes and face. We''re going home? "


    "Mu Ying looked at him with clear and watery eyes, her weak and tender eyes could make people feel pity for her. Will my brother be angry with me? "


    Guan Yumo looked into her eyes and said gently, "Fool, why would we be angry at you?"


    Mu Ying just smiled.


    Guan Yumo smiled lightly, and joked, "Just like a child, let the tears flow."


    Mu Ying muttered, "I rarely cry in front of big brother."


    Guan Yumo''s handsome face recovered its seriousness, and her long fingers brushed away the strands of hair covering her smooth forehead. She said softly, "I hope you understand, since you''ve already made the preparations to be with me for your entire life, I won''t abandon you again."


    Mu Ying looked at him deeply. "Then brother, please don''t say that I will meet the right person in the future, because I just want to spend the rest of my life with brother."


    "Whatever ??" Guan Yumo sighed, lowered her head, and ced a kiss on her forehead in preparation, deeply focused on her in the end. I promise you that I won''t say anything more about it in the future. "


    Mu Ying hugged Guan Yumo tightly, her ear pressing against''s chest, listening to his heartbeat. "Big brother finally won''t treat me as a little sister anymore ??"


    Guan Yumo lowered her head and sucked on Mu Ying''s earlobe. "Idiot, if you were your little sister, how could you have feelings for a man and a woman?"


    Mu Ying''s body trembled slightly as she lifted her eyes. "Brother, do you mean that brother has already treated me as a woman?"


    Guan Yumo kissed her lips, and then said in a vague voice, "Yes, my sister has long grown up."


    Mu Ying was so happy that tears were shining in her eyes. She quickly pulled Guan Yumo''s neck down, tiptoed, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Guan Yumo paused for a second, but it was only for a second. He ced both her hands on her waist, and started to deeply kiss her.


    Mu Ying''s heart was thumping hard.


    Because there had never been a moment like this, when he''d taken the initiative to respond to her.


    This kisssted for a long time ??


    When they were separated, she lowered her head shyly.


    Guan Yumo then raised her face and looked at her.


    She had to meet his eyes, but her long eyshes trembled with embarrassment.


    Guan Yumo said with a low voice. "In the future, I will no longer see you as my sister ??"


    Mu Ying bit her swollen lips that had been kissed before and asked softly, "Then can I stop calling you big brother and call you ''Mo''?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Yingughed.


    Just then, Mai Li walked over.


    Mai Li had just been in contact with the doctor, and it was unknown if it was due to coincidence that he came over, or because he had alreadye over long ago and saw that they were kissing, so he did not disturb them.


    "Sir, the doctor is waiting in his office. Are youing?" Mai Li asked respectfully.


    When Mu Ying heard this, her heart still tightened.


    Fortunately, Guan Yumo responded lightly, "Tell the doctor, we are not going there, but when I need it, I will look for him."


    "Yes." Mai Li withdrew.


    Once again, only the two of them were left in therge hallway. Mu Ying wanted to hold Guan Yumo''s hand and feel the feeling of being linked by ten fingers with the person she loved, but unexpectedly, Guan Yumo suddenly held her horizontally.


    Mu Ying was shocked when she suddenly jumped into the air. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around Guan Yumo''s neck. "Brother ??"


    Guan Yumo did not reply her, and directly carried her to the entrance of the hospital.


    When Guan Yumo stuffed Mu Ying into the back of the carriage, she thought that Mu Ying was about to leave, and quickly said, "Mai Li is still not back yet ??"


    Guan Yumo immediately sat back in the driver''s seat, started the engine, stepped on the throttle, and moved smoothly. After waiting for the car to move smoothly on the road, he then answered Mu Ying, "I don''t need him for the rest of the time."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Ying did not understand, she only saw Guan Yumo driving faster and faster, until Guan Yumo finally parked the car on a deserted road.


    It was obvious that no one hade to this road for a long time. The wheels of the carriage crushed the weeds on the ground, leaving behind two deep marks.


    Mu Ying didn''t know why Guan Yumo would suddenlye to such a deste ce, but she was attracted by the scenery here ??


    This was because the sky was blue, the ground was fragrant grass, and beside theke was an azureke. The scene seemed to be from a fairy tale.


    After the car came to a stop, she prepared to get out of the car to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to open the car door, it was opened by Guan Yumo who had walked over from her driver''s seat without her knowing ??


    She didn''t have time to react at all, Guan Yumo had already grabbed her hands and pi


    ed them to the top of her head.


    At this time, Mu Ying finally understood why he had brought her to this ce that no one would evere to ??


    Mu Ying was so tired that she almost scattered, but seeing him standing in front of theke and smoking, she still arranged her clothes, came to his side and hugged him.


    She felt that this was probably the difference between a man and a woman.


    The man calmed down afterwards, but the woman would like to have some warmth with the man afterwards.


    Because Guan Yumo was smoking, she only used one hand to hold her hand and spoke with a gentle voice, "Do you still feel ufortable?"


    "No, I hope so." Mu Ying replied shyly, as she ced her face on his back.


    "When I finish smoking, I''ll take you back to your apartment."


    She smelled the pleasant masculine scent and the faint scent of tobo on his body. "Are you going back to your apartment tonight?" she asked gently.


    "Yes."


    "After hearing Guan Yumo''s answer, Mu Ying hugged Guan Yumo even more tightly with satisfaction. Thene back early. "


    The car arrived at Guan Yumo''s apartment in Paris City.


    Knowing that Guan Yumo was going to thepany to settle the matters that had been dyed for the past few days, Mu Ying obediently got off the car and waved goodbye to Guan Yumo.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo got off the car, took off her suit and draped it over her shoulders.


    Mu Ying asked suspiciously, "Mo, I''m not cold."


    Guan Yumo said in a nd voice, "I''m wearing it even if I''m not cold."


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Ying thought that Guan Yumo did not mind her attire, since she had a good figure after all. She would often wear clothes that were difficult to wear but were extremely beautiful and sexy, but when she found out that she was dressed conservatively today, she only wore a one-shouldered white blouse and jeans.

 Chapter 662

    So she didn''t understand what he wanted her to do with the suit jacket.


    Unfortunately, Guan Yumo didn''t exin her situation to her, and only warned her after they got on the car, "If Ie backte from work, don''t wait for me, go to sleep early."


    Mu Ying nodded, "I understand."


    Only then did Guan Yumo start the engine of the car and drove off.


    Mu Ying watched as Guan Yumo drove off, until a male voice reached her ears. Miss Mu, where are you still going? "


    "Mu Ying jumped in shock and turned around, only to realize that it was Tang Kai. You... Why did you suddenly appear? "


    Tang Kai remained expressionless as usual. He lowered her head and said respectfully, "When you and you were still in Mn, I was instructed by you to protect your safety here."


    Mu Ying muttered, "This is probably themon ailment of a person with status like him, what danger do I have?" After saying that, he walked straight towards the apartment building.


    Tang Kai silently followed behind.


    When Mu Ying returned to her apartment, the happiest ones were the Sister Teng and Xiao Luo.


    "Especially Xiao Luo, who was holding onto Mu Ying tightly. "Madam, I missed you so much. When you weren''t at the apartment, it was cold and deserted ??"


    Mu Ying patted Xiao Luo''s back lightly, andforted him, "I missed you guys too ?? Because I was in a bad mood when I left, I didn''t say my goodbyes. I''ve always felt very guilty! "


    Xiao Luoid on Mu Ying''s shoulder and choked with sobs, "I thought that Madam would nevere back ??"


    Hearing that, Sister Teng, who was standing at the side, reprimanded him in a serious tone, "Xiao Luo, it''s better if you don''t know how to speak ?? Hurry, stop being so impudent, help Madam take Mr Guan''s coat in, and take out a piece of Madam''s coat at the same time. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Luo quickly let go of Mu Ying and helped her take off her jacket.


    Mu Ying smiled and said to the Sister Teng, "I''m not cold... Mo probably thought I was cold, so she put on her coat. "


    Xiao Luo''s hand holding the suit suddenly froze.


    Mu Ying felt it and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Luo did not answer, butughed, herughter still a little shy.


    Mu Ying turned around and looked at Xiao Luo suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Sister Teng, who usually did not like to joke around, also covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Mu Ying was even more confused and frowned. What are you all looking at my neck for? What''s wrong with my neck? "


    Xiao Luo pursed her lips into a smile and said softly, "Madam, you will know after you go into the room and look at yourself in the mirror."


    Mu Ying went into the room and intentionally looked at her neck in the mirror. In the next second, her entire face was dyed red.


    She was so embarrassed that she covered her face. She finally understood why Xiao Luo and Sister Teng were smiling so bashfully just now, because there were quite a few deep and shallow kisses on her neck. Furthermore, these kisses were so fresh that people could tell that they had just been left behind.


    The damned Xiao Luo, now, was leaning on the doorframe, looking at her, ridiculing her, "Seems like after the previous separation, the rtionship between the both of you is even better now, and there''s even the forehead kiss on Madam''s neck, some of it already faded, I''m afraid there''s still something that was left behindst night ??"


    Mu Ying red at Xiao Luo.


    Xiao Luo immediately fled, not forgetting to ask for help while escaping. " Sister Teng, Madam wants to teach me a lesson ?? "


    Naturally, Mu Ying did not chase after him. Instead, she smiled, then hurriedly changed her clothes to cover the kissing wound on her neck.


    After closing the door, Mu Ying took out the contraceptives from her bag.


    She hadn''t forgotten that she couldn''t have children, and she didn''t want to have children ??


    Pouring herself a cup of water and taking a pill, Mu Ying finally felt at ease.


    She had originally wanted to put the pill away so that Guan Yumo wouldn''t be suspicious of it, but after thinking about it, if she put it in this room, if Guan Yumo identally discovered it, then Guan Yumo''s suspicion would be even greater, hence she decided to keep it in her bag. If Guan Yumo saw it one day, she would say that she had bought itst time, and had forgotten to throw it away ?? That didn''t make him suspicious.


    As expected, Guan Yumo did note back at night. Thinking that Guan Yumo might still be busy with the work that had been dyed for the past few days, she decided to go to thepany to find him and apany him. Then, she woulde back together with himter ??


    Thus, she got Tang Kai to send her to thepany.


    After finding out that Guan Yumo was still at thepany, she got Front Desk Miss to keep it a secret and took the elevator to the floor where his office was.


    She was prepared to give him a surprise, but as soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw his tall and slender figure standing in front of the French windows through the transparent ss in his office.


    The lights in the office weren''t very bright. The darkness co


    ected him with the outside world, making him seem exceptionally lonely in front of therge French windows.


    At first, she thought that he might be worrying about thepany''s matters, but after thinking about how he had already gone to Mn to work with Qin Qian, he should not be troubled at all. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that he might be thinking about the person he was thinking about deep down.


    Her heart suddenly ached.


    They had been in lovest night and the morning, and he had made her feel like he was the most important person in his world. But now she realized that the most important person in his life was still the person he loved ??


    It was just that Qing You wasn''t by his side right now. If she were by his side, his love for her would definitely be thousands of times better than his ??


    Mu Ying suddenly regretteding to thepany tonight, because if she did not know that Guan Yumo was thinking about peace and quiet sote, she would not have felt this sense of loss anymore.


    That''s right, even if the rtionship between her and Guan Yumo were even better, they would never be the two who loved each other, and he would never miss her ??


    However, she had chosen this path herself. If she couldn''t see it clearly, then she wouldn''t need to walk the road in the future, because he had already made it clear to her that he couldn''t give her love ??


    Thinking about it, Mu Ying forced herself to stop thinking about it, her beautiful face revealed a smile, and she walked towards the office.


    Although Guan Yumo did not turn back, with his vignce, she knew that he had long since sensed her arrival.


    Putting down her bag, she came to his side and, like him, looked out over the night of Paris.


    "Mo, I''ve always been like this for you. I''ve always been by myself, thinking about things and people." She was the first to break the silence.


    Guan Yumo did not answer, her eyes still staring at the world outside the ss curtain.


    Mu Ying knew that when Guan Yumo heard the hidden meaning behind her words, she did not dare go any deeper. She turned around and looked at him. Go home? "


    Guan Yumo did not answer, she was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    Mu Ying looked at his expressionless face and waited for a moment. He still did not have the intention to speak to her, so she took a step forward and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 663

    But, the moment Mu Ying turned around, Guan Yumo suddenly grabbed her wrist, as though he had just regained her senses.


    "Sorry, I was just thinking about something." His gentle voice gave her an exnation.


    "Mu Ying shook off Guan Yumo''s hand. Then you can continue to think about it, I''ll go back first! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo stubbornly grabbed Mu Ying''s body and imprisoned her.


    Mu Ying struggled in his embrace. "Let me go."


    Guan Yumo frowned, slightly displeased. Xiao Ying, I don''t like you to be so angry. " Then she released her.


    Mu Ying red at him, as though she wanted to say something, but she was unable to open her mouth. In the end, she could only raise her fist and ruthlessly beat him on his chest.


    Of course, their strength was very light.


    Guan Yumo allowed her to hit him however she liked, and only when she had beaten him up to the point where she could not bear to did she calm down herself, did he finally begin to sternly look at her. You are bing more and more willful! "


    Mu Ying lowered her head, unable to control herself as she said in a bitter voice, "You have no conscience."


    Guan Yumo had never been able to see her ufortable appearance. Her strict tone of voice had gradually turned gentle and patient, "Why do I not have a conscience?"


    Mu Ying turned her face to the side. He did not want to look at him, so she did not answer.


    Guan Yumo immediately pulled her into her embrace and let out a soft sigh, "It''s not that I don''t want you to go, but that the matter that I was thinking about earlier did lead to a crucial point."


    Mu Ying wanted to struggle free from him, but unfortunately, he held her even tighter. What happened to you? "


    Mu Ying said, "Why do you need to find an excuse to say that you are thinking about something? You are clearly thinking about someone, you can just directly tell me.


    Guan Yumo''s gaze suddenly darkened, and then, abruptly, sheughed.


    Mu Ying became even angrier, "Let go of me!"


    However, Guan Yumo held her tighter and made her body stick close to him. Afterwards, he looked at her with interest, "So, it''s because I''m jealous ??"


    Mu Ying was embarrassed and angry at the same time, she could not help but raise her fist again and punch him in the chest.


    However, Guan Yumo still wrapped his arms around her waist, preventing her from moving even an inch away.


    After all the efforts were in vain, Mu Ying finally knew that the disparity in strength between males and females could not help her struggle free from him. She finally quieted down, but said grievingly, "We only got together this morning, and now you''re thinking about other people. Even though I know very well that there''s someone in your heart who still wants to be with you, have you considered what I feel?"


    To think that she was still at home feeling sorry for him. He was still working sote, so she specially came to find him ??


    Guan Yumo smiled again.


    Mu Ying thought that he was useless and struggled again. In any case, he wanted to pull her away from him.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo''s powerful hands grabbed her shoulders, and she bent her head down to grab her lips.


    Mu Ying realized what he had done and tried to turn his face away to prevent him from taking advantage of it.


    Unfortunately, in the end, his strength was not enough to defeat her. In the end, his plump and rosy lips were still forcefully upied by her.


    He took all her breath from her in a tyra


    ical way, leaving her mind nk for a moment.


    It was only when she was almost out of breath that he released her.


    At this moment, she no longer had the strength to struggle. Under his frenzied deep kiss, she could only barely remain standing. Her chest violently heaved as she desperately needed to breathe.


    At this time, Guan Yumo embraced her waist, and as if she was punishing her, he scratched her nose, and said with a low and maic voice, "Who told you I''m thinking about her?"


    Mu Ying still had not recovered his calm voice, "Could it be?"


    Guan Yumo''s eyes had a shrewd look in them, she scrutinized her carefully, "How can you tell that I must be thinking about people and not things?"


    Mu Ying suddenly stopped talking.


    The interest in Guan Yumo''s eyes grew, and she ridiculed, "Just because I''m alone in the office with a slightly lonely appearance, do you think that I''m thinking about other women here?"


    Mu Ying looked at him, "Okay, then tell me what you''re thinking."


    Guan Yumo smiled again, then let go of her and walked away. Your woman''s heart is even smaller than a needle! "


    Mu Ying did not speak.


    Guan Yumo walked to the desk, her expression was quiet again, she pressed on the inte and ordered her secretary to bring in a document.


    Mu Ying sat down on the sofa and casually picked up a magazine.


    When Guan Yumo''s secretary came in, she saw Mu Ying and respectfully greeted him before passing the documents over to Guan Yumo.


    After Guan Yumo opened the document, she said seriously, "I have already thought of a way to apply for the loan from Citibank, and Citibank will definitely loan the money over ??"


    Mu Ying heard them talking about this matter very seriously and also heard the secretary say that she admired Guan Yumo for thinking about such a solution. Finally, Mu Ying started to believe that Guan Yumo was thinking about thepany just now.


    Not long after, Guan Yumo and the secretary finished their discussion and the secretary respectfully left. Guan Yumo put the documents aside and leaned on the desk. Do you believe me now? "


    Mu Ying ignored him.


    Guan Yumo could not help but shake her head, as a handsome figure walked over to her.


    Mu Ying continued to pretend to read the magazine,pletely ignoring him.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo suddenly picked her up from the sofa.


    Of course, Mu Ying was not angry anymore. She wrapped her arms around Guan Yumo''s neck and looked at him deeply.


    Just like that, Guan Yumo carried her out of the office. When they were in the elevator, he lowered his head and looked at her. Xiao Ying, you should know that I have been really busy recently, to the point where I don''t even have time to think about anyone. "


    Mu Ying closed her eyes and suddenly remembered that he had indeed been busy these past few days.


    Ever since he had decided to be with her, he had been dealing with a bunch of things. Their feelings, the Li Family, the Dark Angel ?? He was worried about everything.


    Yes, how could he be in the mood to reminisce his old friend? Moreover, all of his energy was spent on her, so he shouldn''t be thinking about others when he was with her ??


    So it was indeed her jealousy that made her lose her reason.


    Thinking of this, she gently bit her lip, like a mosquito, and said, "Sorry, I was thinking too much ??"


    The ridiculing look in Guan Yumo''s eyes became even more intense. "Admit it?"


    Mu Ying lifted her eyes and met his gaze. Her thick, long eyshes trembled due to the fact that deep in her heart, there was a faint pain. I just... It''s just that after experiencing these two days of happiness, the one who''s hoping for that is me. "


    Hearing that, Guan Yumo sighed, and wanted to speak, but the elevator door opened at this time.


    Thus, Guan Yumo carried Mu Ying out of thepany and into the car. Only then did he say calmly, "I haven''t thought of her for a very long time."


    Mu Ying sat on hisp and looked at him. Are you serious? "

 Chapter 664

    Guan Yumo met her gaze. Her clear eyes were as deep as the ocean. When have I ever lied to you? "


    Mu Ying looked deeply at him. His gentle gaze and his words, made her heart feel as if it had been simmered, and made heat flow into her chest. "Sorry ??" She apologized sincerely.


    Guan Yumo pressed her against her chest, and sighed softly, "Don''t think too much into it ?? Otherwise you''ll be very tired. "


    Surrounded by his pleasant smell, Mu Ying closed her eyes. "Mo, I''m really not someone who makes trouble without any reason. I''m far more mature than you can imagine. My reaction today is a little over the top ??"


    Guan Yumo lowered his head and kissed the back of her neck, then said with a gentle voice, "Let''s stop talking, Mai Li has already brought your bag over, let''s go home."


    Mu Ying nodded and did not say anymore.


    After returning to the apartment, they took a bath and slept in each other''s embrace, as if nothing had happened between them.


    The next day, when Mu Ying woke up, she was already at the office. Because she had taken today''s leave, he was prepared to sleep for a while, but, although it was still very early, Mu Ying was already unable to sleep. She could only get up, pull open the dark curtain in the room, and stand quietly in front of the French window for a while.


    Yes, she still couldn''t sleep because of what happenedst night.


    After what happenedst night, she suddenly realized that she had to ignore who he was thinking about. This was such a difficult matter ??


    Last night, she only saw him thinking by himself, but she already thought that he was thinking about peace and quiet. This showed how sensitive she was and how much she cared about this matter ??


    However, she was very clear that she absolutely could not be so sensitive and concerned about this rtionship. Otherwise, her rtionship with Guan Yumo would definitely deteriorate quickly ??


    Thus, her actions yesterday had likely already caused him to feel somewhat displeased, even though he did not reveal it out loud.


    That''s right, she kept promising him that she wouldn''t miss his feelings, but she had already broken her promise from the start ??


    Thinking about it, Mu Ying sighed, then took out her phone and dialed Guan Yumo''s number.


    She wanted to know if he was angry, and she could verify it on the phone.


    The phone was quickly co


    ected.


    Mu Ying feigned a nonchnt tone and said softly, "Mo, are youing back for lunch? "If youe back at noon, I won''t be going to Illyan today. There''s still a day off, and if you don''te back, then I''ll go and train at Illyan''s ce in the afternoon so that I won''t be bored at home ??"


    "There''s a meeting near noon, so I won''t be going back."


    "Oh, alright then. I''ll go to thepany in the afternoon so that I won''t be bored at home."


    "Yes."


    "Then I won''t disturb your work."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying then took down the phone from her ear and ended the call.


    The moment she pressed the End button, a lonely look shed across her eyes.


    He was really angry, or else he would havee back for lunch at noon, because he always knew what she wanted, almost as much as he could satisfy her, so when she called him just now, she actually wanted him toe back for lunch, but he clearly knew but refused, which already showed how he felt.


    It seemed that she should at least not do such a thing again in the future. No matter how much he doted on and doted on her, he still had a bottom line.


    In the afternoon, Mu Ying went to Yi Lin''spany to be trained. Because he was in a bad mood, he walked off the stage in a normal ma


    er, thus attracting the most criticism from the teachers today.


    After the training had ended, thinking that Guan Yumo would probably return veryte today, Mu Ying decided to take a walk on the streets of Paris.


    Just as she was about to leave, she met Xu Zhan.


    It was obvious that Xu Zhan was waiting for her, because he just kept his eyes on her and did not care about the looks of the people around her.


    She was already with Guan Yumo now, and did not want to have anything to do with him anymore, so she pretended not to see him at all, and prepared to pass by him. As for what she was talking about, the moment she brushed past him, Xu Zhan said, "I''ll be going to Ennd for three years to settle matters with the Britishpany. I won''t be back for a while, so I just want to say my goodbyes."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying''s footsteps stopped, but she did not turn back, and only smiled: "That''s good, this means that your career has definitely progressed by another step."


    Xu Zhan''s gaze immediately stopped at Mu Ying''s thin and frail figure. I still have the same words. If one day you get tired and you don''t want to stay by Guan Yumo''s side, you''d better hope that you cane find me. Because I''m still there waiting for you. "


    He did not know why, but hearing Xu Zhan say that, Mu Ying''s heart started to ache.


    She thought that it was probably because she knew that Xu Zhan''s feelings for her were real ??


    Although Guan Yumo had said that Xu Zhan had other motives, she believed that Xu Zhan was only scheming something against her.


    She had never been a slow woman. Every time Xu Zhan looked at her, she knew that he was sincere.


    However, she gave up on someone who loved her and chose someone who didn''t love her ??


    Jiang Jun had said before, everyone had their own destiny, but she could not struggle free. Therefore, even though she knew that being with Guan Yumo was the worst of decisions, she could not struggle free, and would rather continue to be wrong like this ??


    She suddenly felt that one day, she might regret giving up on Xu Zhan. This was because she had a feeling in her heart that one day, she might really get tired ??


    Thinking to this point, Mu Ying painfully closed her eyes, but Mu Ying still did not respond to Xu Zhan''s words. After opening her eyes, she started to leave without hesitation.


    At night, just as Mu Ying had thought, Guan Yumo did note back until veryte.


    When she thought that he would definitely return tonight, she didn''t expect that he still hadn''t returned home even though she had been waiting for him until one in the morning ??


    She was finally able to confirm that he wouldn''t return tonight ??


    After showering, sheid on the huge bed that belonged to him. She remembered Xu Zhan''s farewell that afternoon, and her eyes couldn''t help but be moist.


    Xu Zhan said that if she ever got tired and stopped loving him, she could go and find him. But the truth was that she was already tired, tired, and just couldn''t put him down no matter what ??


    She didn''t understand why the heavens wanted her to fall in love with this person. It made her feel so ufortable, so miserable, so helpless, and so worried about loss and gain ??


    If she hadn''t met him, she might have been with someone who matched well with her family. Even if she didn''t have strong feelings for him, she would still have a normal and ordinary life ??


    If time could be reversed, she would go back to when they had not met.


    She wanted to never see him, so her heart wouldn''t hurt ??


    Unfortunately, time will never reverse. Nothing can change ??


    At this moment, she could only hope that they would be able to continue on like this. At the very least, this could be considered a good ending for her ??

 Chapter 665

    Guan Yumo only appeared in front of her two days after she was "busy".


    Surprisingly, he came to meet her at Illyan''s Gate.


    Of course, she pretended to be stupid. After getting into the car, she grabbed his arm and coquettishlyined, "You don''t have the heart to note see me for two days?"


    Guan Yumo did not reply her, and only pecked her cheek. " "I''ll bring you out for a meal. What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Ying revealed a look of joy, "Really?"


    Guan Yumo smiled lovingly, "The restaurant is yours to choose from, I''ll cover the entire area, it''s just the two of us."


    Mu Ying was overjoyed. "Alright, let''s go to the XX restaurant on Fragrant Pavilion Street. It''s very romantic there ??"


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying was already prepared to have di


    er with Guan Yumo in the romantic restaurant. Who knew that on the way to the restaurant, Guan Yumo''s phone would ring.


    She was very afraid that the di


    er would be a failure, so she guessed who it was.


    After Guan Yumo received the call, she said to her in a solemn tone, "I have something that I need to do at the headquarters ??. I''m afraid that we''ll have to change it to the next time we eat! "


    Mu Ying was very disappointed, but she knew that the heavens would not allow such a thing to happen. "It''s alright. Go and busy yourself with your matters. Just send me home first." she said magnanimously.


    Guan Yumo embraced her shoulders as if she was giving her somefort, but she did not say anything and only instructed her to turn around.


    As she watched Guan Yumo''s car drive away from the apartment downstairs, Mu Ying thought, if he was eating with the person she loved, would he have left so easily?


    Mu Ying felt a bit of bitterness in her heart.


    At night, when Mu Ying was bathing and sitting on the bed to wipe the maintenance off her face, she called.


    Mu Ying was just worrying about being bored, she happily picked up the call: "Miss Qin, you''re finally not going to work overtime tonight?"


    Qin Qianughed, and asked mischievously: "Guess where I am?"


    "Where can you be? Aren''t you in Mn?" Just as Mu Ying finished speaking, she realized that she seemed to have asked Guan Yumo to transfer her back to Washington or perhaps transfer her back to Mn for work. She suddenly quivered, widened her eyes, and asked in excitement, "Where are you?"


    "I''m in a ce you would never have thought of." Qin Qian said proudly.


    Mu Ying smiled, "There''s no need to guess, you''re in Paris right?"


    Qin Qian was startled, "How did you know? I just got off the ne. "


    Mu Ying ced the phone between her ear and shoulder, and continued to clean the rest of the products. Stupid woman, do you really think work is so easy? "


    Qin Qian finally understood and said in realization, "I was wondering, why would thepany suddenly transfer me to Paris, it''s you ??"


    "How can I bear to leave you alone in Mn?"


    "At least you have a little conscience."


    "However, the one dealing with this matter is not me, but Mo. It''s just that I didn''t expect to transfer you here so quickly."


    "Mo?" Qin Qian caught onto the word ''sensitive'' and thought it over, "Seems like your rtionship with Guan Yumo has progressed another step!"


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "It''s just a form of address."


    Qin Qian said seriously, "That''s different, if you call the two of you that in front of the Boss Guan, then the rtionship between you two is no longer like that of siblings, but like that of men and women."


    "Alright, I will admit that there is such a difference."


    "So, you all ??"


    "We what?"


    Qin Qian lightly coughed, and said with some embarrassment. Which one passed? "


    Mu Ying''s face immediately flushed red. Qin Qian, you were once a talented genius student, how did you fall to such a state? "


    "I... "Ugh ??" Qin Qian was speechless.


    Mu Ying righteously retorted, "Do you speak like a daughter of Huang Hua City?"


    "Miss Mu, please don''t get angry from embarrassment, I''m just worried about you." After she finished speaking, Qin Qian said proudly, "But your reaction is already very clear to me."


    Mu Ying, "..."


    "Alright, I won''t ask for the details... I suddenly thought of a problem and was a bit worried about you. " Qin Qian returned to being serious.


    Mu Ying''s face was not as hot as before. "What''s the problem?"


    Qin Qian said with a stern expression, "You and Guan Yumo are together ?? Have you ever considered having a baby? After all, if we spend too much time together, idents are inevitable. What if we have children? "


    "This would never happen." Mu Ying said with certainty.


    "You taking the pill?"


    Mu Ying said honestly, "Ever since I was with him for the first time, I never thought of having a child ??"


    Qin Qian was suspicious, "Why? "Actually, children are a bridge between two people. If we have children, maybe ??"


    Mu Ying closed her eyes. I don''t want to use my own child. Furthermore, even if I have a child, Guan Yumo would not allow me to give birth to one. "


    "How do you know he won''t allow it?" Qin Qian asked in confusion.


    Mu Ying looked up silently. Somehow, she felt a dull pain in her chest, and looked at the ceiling. He told me he didn''t want her children to be as unhappy as he was. "


    "With your care, how can a child not be happy?"


    "I think he actually thinks the same as me. Children should be the crystallization of love and should grow up in healthy families. My rtionship with him is not love at all."


    "I heard that Qin Qian was silent for a long time. Do you really intend not to have a child of your own in the future? "


    Mu Ying smiled slightly, "I feel that this is good. If there is a child, I feel that this is a kind of debt to the child."


    "Alright, I know that the decisions you''ve made are well thought out. I''m just regretting ??" Qin Qian sighed helplessly and did not continue.


    Mu Ying maintained her smile, "Do you need me to go to the airport to pick you up? "Anyway, I''m free right now."


    "No need, I''m already on the taxi. I''ll go straight to the hotelter ??"


    "Alright, then I won''t say anymore. I seem to have heard that he came back."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying ended the call, sat quietly beside the bed for a few seconds, took a few deep breaths, then got off the bed and opened the door.


    In the huge living room of the apartment, she saw Guan Yumo standing tall and straight in front of the french windows as he made a call.


    Mu Ying leaned on the doorframe, quietly watching him.


    Actually, she had also fantasized about what their children would look like, so she had once hoped that she could have children with him ??


    However, this thought had already been dispelled long ago. This was because she still hadn''t been able to make him fall in love with her. Furthermore, it seemed like she would never be able to see this day again in her entire life ??


    Guan Yumo had long seen her through the ss curtain. After finishing the call, she came in front of her and ced his hand on her waist. Her handsome face revealed a smile, "Staying here for so long, what are you thinking about?"


    Of course she wouldn''t tell him the truth. She looked up at him and mumbled, "Can''t I just see you?"


    Guan Yumo carried her and entered the room. I''m going to stay on the ind for a few days. Are you interested in going with me? "


    Mu Ying knew that the ind that Guan Yumo was referring to was the private ind that he had bought from Australia, and asked: "Why do you suddenly want to go there?"


    Guan Yumo replied indifferently, "It''s nothing, I just have a few days of wanting to go there to stay."


    Mu Ying thought that there were no shops on the ind, and the contraceptives in her bag had identally knocked over her bag when Sister Teng was packing up, so she was already seen by Sister Teng. She was afraid that Sister Teng would report this matter to Guan Yumo, so she said that it was all before, and Sister Teng lost it.


    She had originally


    ed to get rid of Tang Kai and buy them tomorrow, but if she were to go to the ind tomorrow, she wouldn''t have the time to buy medicine ??

 Chapter 666

    Thinking about it, Mu Ying said apologetically, "I''m afraid I won''t go with you. These few days have already dyed my training. If I were to follow you to the ind for a few more days, I''m afraid that I would be disqualified from Mn''s show! "


    Putting aside the pill, she didn''t really want to go to the ind either.


    Because she had always known that he had bought this ind to give to Gu Qingyou.


    "Is it really that busy?" Guan Yumo suddenly looked at her with a deep yet probing gaze.


    Mu Ying chuckled, "If it wasn''t for work, do you think I would have given up the chance to travel with you?"


    A faint smile appeared on Guan Yumo''s face, "I don''t think you''re telling me the truth."


    Mu Ying frowned, "Then what do you think is the truth?"


    Guan Yumo did not exin, but said, "What if I want you to follow me to the ind?"


    Mu Ying reached out and hugged Guan Yumo, her soft voice acting like a spoiled child, "I really can''t go ?? Being with you is the first dream of my life, but taking international fashion is the second dream of my life. Now that my first dream has been realized and is about to be realized, I really don''t want to be kicked out of this game. "


    "I can guarantee you won''t be kicked out." Guan Yumo looked at her and replied.


    "I don''t want to use rtionships. I just want to rely on my own efforts to achieve this dream." Mu Ying said seriously.


    Guan Yumo suddenly stopped talking.


    Mu Ying looked at his unfathomable eyes, and asked in a small voice: "Why do you want me to follow you to the ind?"


    Guan Yumo''s thin lips opened as she said, "Even though you''ve been alone for a long time, you still want someone to apany you."


    Mu Ying was slightly startled.


    At this time, Guan Yumo released his hold on her waist and sighed, "Fine, if you don''t want to go, then go down there if you have a chance!"


    For some reason, after hearing what Guan Yumo had just said, Mu Ying''s heart wavered.


    She had always hoped that she would be able to be with him at all times. Now that there was such a chance, she had to decline. Who knew when the next time he would be free ??


    Most importantly, she didn''t want him to feel lonely again!


    Mu Ying raised her beautiful face and looked at him, then said softly, "Forget it, I''ll go to the ind with you. I told my manager about the work situation, and he should be able to release her, but aftering back, I''ll probably have to train even harder ??"


    Guan Yumo looked into her eyes, her voice gentle, "Are you sure?"


    Mu Ying nodded strongly, "I''m sure I want to follow you. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Guan Yumo lowered her head, and ced both hands on her waist, gently pressing her forehead against hers. "Then we''ll set off tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Guan Yumo ced a kiss on Mu Ying''s forehead and only then did he let her go. I''m going to take a bath. "


    Mu Ying also reluctantly let go of him. "Right."


    Mu Ying originally wanted to sneak out of the apartment building in the middle of the night and buy medicine from the shop twenty-four hours a day, but she found that such a method wouldn''t work.


    Guan Yumo was sleeping right beside her, his vignce was high. She made a slight movement to get up, but he only hugged her;


    In the end, Mu Ying could only give up on this idea and decided to carry it out ording to n B.


    n B was that she would never have sex with him on the ind these past few days. Just like tonight, he had originally asked for her hand in marriage, but she refused ??


    But tonight, she would reject him on the grounds that she was very tired from her training. Tomorrow, when she arrived at the ind, she would first have to think of a good reason to reject him.


    This could be med on him knowing her body too well. If it wasn''t for him always knowing when her physiological stage would be, she could have used it to reject him ??


    Sigh ??


    The next day, they rode on Guan Yumo''s Private Aircraft and flew directly from Paris to this small ind in Australia.


    Thest time she came to this ind, Mu Ying had other ns, and did not have the time to properly appreciate the ind. But this time, Mu Ying discovered that this ind was truly beautiful to the extreme.


    She had been to another part of Australia, the Great Barrier Reef, a ce where the sea view was breathtakingly beautiful, but still far from here, perhaps because this was a private ind,pletely undamaged, everything ecological and natural.


    Thus, the beauty of this ce truly shocked her.


    She finally understood why Guan Yumo bought a small ind at that time. It was because she would be very happy if she grew old along with the person she loved.


    "Stop looking, go take a rest first. You didn''t sleep much on the ne." Unknowingly, Guan Yumo had arrived behind her and asked gently.


    Mu Ying turned her head.


    Guan Yumo was dressed in casual attire, and looked much younger than usual.


    "I don''t want to sleep. I want to stay at the beach and be stu


    ed. The wind here is veryfortable."


    "En, don''t stay here for too long. The wind here is very biting, and if you''re not careful, you''ll easily catch a cold."


    "Got it."


    Guan Yumo turned and left.


    Mu Ying watched as Guan Yumo''s figure disappeared into the distance. She took off her high heels to let her feete into close contact with the fine sand and seawater.


    When Guan Yumo saw her mischievous look like a little girl from far away, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but curl into a smile.


    Mai Li saw the smile on Guan Yumo''s face, and spoke softly: "Sir, why did you think of bringing Miss Mu over this time?"


    Guan Yumo''s eyes turned a little darker. If you stay alone for too long, you will indeed be lonely. "


    Mai Li lowered his head, and boldly said: "Does this mean that you are bing more and more inseparable from the Miss Mu?"


    "You talk too much!"


    After lightly berating her subordinates, Guan Yumo started to leave.


    Mai Li could not help but chuckle, and muttered, "Looks like you truly have feelings for Miss Mu ??"


    The evening meal was in arge dining room in the vi. The atmosphere was very good. Everyone was seated at one end, with romantic candles and flowers in the middle. It was as if they were in a romantic, high-ss French restaurant, where the food was very delicious.


    As Mu Ying ate heartily, she did not forget to ask Guan Yumo, "Are there any diving equipment here? I want to dive tomorrow. "


    "Yes, but be careful. This ce is not asplicated as the other ces where you used to dive."


    "Got it."


    After di


    er, Mu Ying went to the seaside again. Only then did she realise that the seaside at night was even more beautiful than during the day, because there was actually a blue transparent jellyfish here.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but hold onto the handsome man beside him, and said excitedly, "Mo, no matter when youe here, will you be able to see this transparent blue jellyfish at night?"


    Guan Yumo seemed to be already immune to this kind of scenery, as her gazended on Mu Ying''s beautiful and excited little face. Only in summer, but the summer here is very long, and as long as you don''t choose winter, you will be able to see this sort of scenery for a month. "

 Chapter 667

    Mu Ying raised her head and looked up at him. Her thick eyshes looked especially long and slender under the moonlight. "Then can Ie here more often?"


    Guan Yumo suddenly did not reply.


    Only now did Mu Ying realize that she had asked a question that she shouldn''t have.


    How could shee to this ind often?


    This was the ce he wanted to be with the person he loved.


    Soon, she pretended to continue to be attracted by the blue jellyfish. She let go of his arm and went into the water to pick up the jellyfish.


    Unfortunately, these jellyfishes were very clever. She felt that even though she had clearly picked up the jellyfishes, she only had a puddle of seawater in her hand.


    "They really don''t give me any face. I can''t catch one of them."


    These jellyfish were very small and non-toxic. She really wanted to see how adorable they were.


    As expected, Guan Yumo didn''t answer her question from before, she only said, "Alright, stop ying ?? The temperature here is too low, let''s go back so that we don''t catch a cold. "


    "Yes."


    Guan Yumo held her shoulders, and the two of them walked towards the vi.


    After discovering that they had left behind two long footprints on the beach when they had left, Mu Ying had an indescribable feeling of bliss, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and hugged Guan Yumo with both of her hands, looking up at him. "Mo ??"


    Guan Yumo released her hand from her shoulder. "Hmm?" he said gently.


    Mu Ying''s voice was slightly hoarse, "We won''t separate anymore, right?"


    Guan Yumo pulled her hair back from her face as the sea breeze blew past her ears. Why did you suddenly remember to ask such silly things? "


    "Mu Ying''s thick, long eyshes slightly trembled. "I''m just very afraid that everything I have right now is just a dream. I''m afraid that this dream will wake up very soon ??"


    "Fool ??" After he finished speaking, he raised Mu Ying''s chin and lowered his head to ce a kiss on her lips.


    Because it was outside, with Mai Li and the bodyguards there, Mu Ying felt embarrassed and hurriedly nodded.


    Guan Yumo naturally knew that Mu Ying was shy. With a light wave of her hand, Mai Li and the other bodyguards immediately disappeared from their line of sight.


    When Mu Ying noticed that the others were no longer around, Guan Yumo had already ced his hand on her waist, slightly pressing her down to him.


    Realizing that Guan Yumo''s eyes were burning hot and staring at her for such a long time, the experienced Mu Ying realized what he wanted to do right now. She instinctively wanted to escape, but kept her captive, making it impossible for her to escape.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo''s low voice sounded more sensitive than usual.


    Mu Ying''s voice was a little u


    atural. "No ?? "Nothing, it''s a little cold here, I want to go back to my room."


    After hearing that, Guan Yumo released Mu Ying, but her eyes were still burning hot. Then go back! "


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying acted as if nothing had happened, but she quickened her pace and kept a distance from him.


    Mu Ying knew that if she stayed in front of him now, she would definitely not be able to escape. Hence, when she entered the room and said "I''m going to take a bath", she went to the bathroom.


    She hoped to cool his desires with an hour of bathing time, but when she came out of the bathroom, he was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, idly flipping through some of the books she had brought with her.


    She was about to sneak onto the bed and pretend to be asleep when his voice suddenly rang out, "Are you trying to hide from me?"


    Mu Ying''s body stiffened, she braced herself and turned her head, "What? Mo... What did you just say? "


    Guan Yumo put down the book in his hand and looked towards her. You heard it very clearly. "


    Mu Yingughed, "I really didn''t hear what you just said clearly."


    Guan Yumo then patted the seat beside him, and indicated for Mu Ying to sit.


    Mu Ying was helpless, but she pretended to be indifferent as she sat down beside Guan Yumo and asked in a spoiled tone, "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo gazed deeply at her beautiful face that carried a smile, and emotionally said, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "No, I ??" Mu Ying paused for a while, and said in distress, "I just want to save some energy to go snorkeling in the morning. You know, diving in the morning is the most suitable time, because at that time, fish will juste out to look for food, and the bottom of the sea is the most beautiful ce ?? ?? I''m afraid I might oversleep. " With that, she bowed her head, acting like a child who had done something wrong.


    Guan Yumo couldn''t help but smile, and then, ce a kiss on her forehead. Go ahead and sleep early. "


    This was actually the n that Mu Ying had thought of a long time ago, so she intentionally mentioned about diving during di


    er. The reason was that she wanted to use it as an excuse at night.


    But since she rejected him with such sincerity, and even went on for two consecutive nights, Mu Ying more or less felt a little guilty. Hence, she hugged him and said gently, "Sorry ??"


    Guan Yumo took Mu Ying''s hand away, took a deep breath and then stood up. I''m going to take a cold shower. "


    Mu Ying couldn''t help butugh. Turns out that a man''s way of suppressing his desire was to take a cold bath.


    When she woke up the next day, Mu Ying went into the sea wearing her diving equipment.


    Although this was an excuse she came up with to reject Guan Yumo, she did like swimming and diving. Thus, she stayed at the bottom of the sea for an hour before she went ashore.


    Although Guan Yumo didn''t bring her work here, he was reading some business finance and investment books, and was earnestly levelling up to be a businessman.


    Mu Ying wiped her body simple and then walked towards Guan Yumo with the towel draped over her shoulders.


    Guan Yumo had long noticed her, so she didn''t even raise her head, "Are you tired?"


    Mu Ying nodded. The bottom of the sea is really beautiful... "Unfortunately, my energy is limited. I''ve only been down for an hour and I feel exhausted."


    "Go take a shower and get some sleep!"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Mu Ying had not left, Guan Yumo raised her head and looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying replied bashfully, "I found out that your serious look was especially beautiful."


    Guan Yumo lowered her head and continued reading. "Hurry up and go wash!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying actually slept all the way until noon, and Guan Yumo had already finished lunch, so she was not in the dining hall.


    After finding out that Guan Yumo was at the seaside from the servants in the vi, Mu Ying hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of food and went to the seaside.


    The weather had already turned a bit overcast at noon, so it was about to rain.


    Guan Yumo''s tall and straight figure was standing by the seaside, her hands in her pockets, as though she was immersed in her thoughts.


    Mu Ying no longer wondered whether he was thinking about Gu Qingyou. She went in front of Guan Yumo and pulled his hand from her pocket, one of her hands holding onto his ten fingers.


    Guan Yumo had already recovered from her thoughts, she lowered his head and looked at her. You woke up from your sleep? "


    Mu Ying nodded and asked, "When you came to this ind, did you often stand here alone?"


    Guan Yumo''s gaze instantly turned a little deep, and she did not speak.


    Mu Ying was afraid that she would ask the wrong question, hence she did not speak anymore.


    Just when the silence spread, Guan Yumo finally opened her mouth and said, "That day, she was standing here, allowing the sea breeze to blow and the seawater to soak her ?? She was just born at that time, and I know it was a sign of death. "

 Chapter 668

    This was a rare asion for Mu Ying to hear Guan Yumo take the initiative to mention Gu Qingyou. Although it pained him to think about others, Mu Ying was even more happy that he was willing to talk about Gu Qingyou.


    Because this means...


    She was getting closer and closer to Guan Yumo''s heart, otherwise he would not be willing to open his heart to her.


    Mu Ying asked, "Why did the quiet realm ?? What about seeking death? "In my opinion, Qingyou is a very strong person. She endured so many painful encounters in the past, how could she ??"


    Guan Yumo held Mu Ying''s hand and walked along the shore.


    They were all dressed in white today, and he was wearing a short-sleeved white shirt with a pair of dark pants, while she was wearing a long white dress that suited the sea.


    The two of them looked like a perfect match from afar.


    After strolling for an unknown amount of time, Guan Yumo finally answered the question that Mu Ying asked just now. Because of my impulsivenessst night, and also because of a single sentence that Jiang Jun had said back then. "


    Mu Ying had long since known about Guan Yumo''s impulsive action that time, but she had always known clearly that Guan Yumo actually would not do anything to Gu Qingyou that night.


    All his hatred towards Gu Qingyou was actually love.


    Only, Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    And for such a deeply beloved person, if Guan Yumo endured harming herself, it would be impossible for him to hold onto the evidence and not reveal Gu Qingyou''s identity.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s expressionless face. It must have hurt you. "


    Guan Yumo''s gloomy eyes looked towards the boundless sea surface. At that moment, I knew that everything I did was meaningless. Even if I held the entire world before her, she wouldn''te back to me, because losing is losing is losing ?? "


    Mu Ying''s heart ached, because she knew better than anyone how unbearable it was to love someone who did not love her. She stopped and looked at him deeply.


    Guan Yumo felt her gaze and turned her head. Don''t you want to hear about it? "


    Mu Ying shook his head, pulled down his neck, and took the initiative to kiss his cold lips.


    Guan Yumo did not reply her, but looked at her with a profound gaze.


    Mu Ying said in a serious tone, "It''s not that you''re not outstanding, you''ve just lost to fate."


    Guan Yumoughed lightly, "Now you can reason with me too ??"


    Mu Ying alsoughed, "So I really grew up, right?"


    Abruptly, Guan Yumo raised her hand and gently held Mu Ying''s face, looking at her without blinking, her gaze so gentle and gentle, as she said hoarsely, "Xiao Ying, I don''t know how long I will continue to care about this person, but at this moment, I have apletely different answer to the question that you asked me that day."


    "What problem?" She had asked her a lot of questions.


    Guan Yumo slowly said, "Tell me, if both your life and Gu Qingyou''s life are in danger, which one will I save first?"


    When Mu Ying thought about this question, her heart stopped for a moment.


    She still remembered his answer. He said he would save the peace.


    Her voice was hoarse. "Your answer now is?"


    Guan Yumo enunciated each word clearly, "I will save you first."


    Mu Ying was startled, as though she could not believe what she had heard. You... Are you serious? "


    Guan Yumo held her head and kissed deeply on her forehead. I swear, what I''m saying now is from the bottom of my heart. "


    Mu Ying''s eyes immediately turned red, and asked with a trembling voice, "Why?"


    Guan Yumo sincerely looked at her clear and limpid eyes that had a thinyer of mist rising from within. Because she''s not worth my value, and you''re worth it. "


    When Mu Ying heard this, his tears fell uncontrobly.


    Was she finally waiting for him to cherish her?


    Guan Yumo pressed her into his embrace, allowing her tears and snot to dirty his clothes.


    Mu Ying sobbed, "So, you''re finally going to let her go ??"


    Guan Yumo''s voice seemed toe from a distant ce, very deste, but also sounded very determined. Yes... From now on, the most important person in my life will be you, and not anyone else. "


    Mu Ying did not speak anymore, because she could not resist hugging him tightly and continued to vent all of her grievances and pain in his arms.


    However, these grievances and unhappiness had all dissolved without a trace at this moment, because she finally had a ce in his heart.


    She did not stop crying for a long time, but she did not let him go.


    Guan Yumo also did not let go as she embraced her, as if she was unwilling to let go.


    They snuggled together by the sea, and soon it would rain, even though it was getting dark.


    "Mo, I will wait until the day you release her ??" And now I know that there will be that day. "


    she said, breaking her hoarse throat.


    Guan Yumo gave her a kiss on the head of her hair that had been blown cold by the sea breeze.


    In the end, Mu Ying carried Mu Ying back to the vi.


    Mu Ying knew full well that she couldn''t do it today, but thinking about how their love still had hope, she couldn''t control herself in the end. They spent the entire night together in the room on the second floor of the vi with him ??


    This time, it was no longer just a request for love. He had given her too much of the gentleness that he had never felt before. After the passion had passed, he even hugged her tenderly, no longer going to the bathroom to bathe like before ??


    It was raining heavily outside, but it seemed to set off her happiness at this moment. She was hugged by him, enjoying the warmth she had always hoped for ??


    "Mo ??"


    "Hmm?" Azy, low-maic voice came from her back.


    "She was so fond of hearing the sound of his voice. Even though she was tired and had her eyes closed, a faint smile still appeared on her face." "I never thought that one day you would choose to let her go. I thought I would never have the chance ??"


    "He kissed her smooth white back, her thin lips still warm from the afterglow of her passion." These two days, I was displeased with your attitude that night, because when I was with you, I didn''t want you to start a ruckus with me again. However, after separating from you for two days, I suddenly realized that my life was so quiet, without even the slightest bit of vitality, and when you were with me, I had never felt this way before ?? "


    "Do you know what that means?" She opened her eyes and turned slowly to look at his handsome face.


    "His blurry eyes looked at her." "What does that mean?"


    She smiled and said, "This shows that you''re used to being together with me, that you''re used to it, and that up until now, you''ve been happy with me ?? "This kind of happiness makes you forget your loneliness, worries, and worries. You''re more and more willing to let me be together with you ??"


    "I must admit that I am happy with you." He picked up her chin, pecked her on the lips, and said this with a smile, very significantly.


    "She immediately raised her fist and lightly punched his chest." "You''re too much. You know I''m not talking about happiness ??"


    He smiled and said in a low voice, "Aren''t you happy?"


    She was a


    oyed and said, "Hello ??"

 Chapter 669

    On the ind they had had a happy time they had never had before.


    He was bing more and more good to her. For example, he loved swimming but not diving, but at her intense request, he still apanied her to the bottom of the sea. They held hands at the bottom of the sea as they explored the beautiful world at the bottom ??


    There were a lot of things that he was more considerate and fond of than before, and this consideration and love was not the meticulous care he had in the past, but the warmth between a man and a woman. It was as if when he woke up in the morning, he would ce a morning kiss on her forehead ??


    And this was something she had never imagined before, because this was what couples did.


    His tenderness for her after returning to Paris from the ind had not changed, and it made her feel more and more that they were not far from love.


    Thus, after returning from the ind, she had been looking forward to seeing if she could give birth to a little life in her womb. She was no longer afraid of confessing the truth to him, nor of how they would be able to give a child a warm family in the future ??


    But when Qin Qian found out, she was opposed to the idea that she would be frank with Guan Yumo, because she felt that Guan Yumo''s feelings for her had suddenly changed a lot.


    Back then, Qin Qian had said this to her on the phone, "Two days ago, Gu Qingyou was still his taboo, but suddenly two dayster, he said that because she separated from you and thought of Gu Qingyou, he was not worthy of his love. Don''t you think that the change in him was extremely strange?"


    Just as her heart was filled with joy, and her heart was even overflowing with happiness, Qin Qian''s words were like a bucket of cold water that was mercilessly poured into her heart, causing her to wake up a little.


    Yes...


    Did she lose some of her rationality? Did she lose some of her concentration...


    In just two short days, how could he suddenly notice such a change?


    Two days ago, he still showed that he was unable to let go of Gu Qingyou, or else he wouldn''t be unhappy because of her attitude. However, two dayster, he suddenly told her that he was determined to let go of Gu Qingyou and cherish her well ??


    If something had happened to him during that time, it would have been understandable, but as far as she knew, nothing had happened in the two days they had been apart ??


    Qin Qian even brought her up, "You kept saying that Guan Yumo is very busy, but he suddenly has the time to bring you to a private ind in Australia to y. Isn''t this kind of thing weird too? You even said you hadn''t thought about it before, but he insisted on taking you, which is even stranger... Don''t you think he was premeditated to make you think that his feelings for you have been elevated? "


    She felt that Qin Qian was right, after careful consideration of the entire matter, she felt that it was indeed strange, because she had been entranced or perhaps lost in happiness. She had not realized at all that from the moment she took her to her private ind, to the moment they were acting like a couple, it had only been a few short days ??


    A person''s feelings could change, but how could such a person, who had such a profound feeling in his heart, suddenly say ''let it go'' and be ready to let it go?


    So she guessed he had a purpose.


    Yet she could not fathom his purpose at all, for what could he gain from being good to her? In the past, he might need to work with the Mu Family, but now, he did not need it anymore.


    With this doubt in mind, Mu Ying used the excuse that thepany was very busy with training, and stayed at Illyan''spany to rest for two days without returning back to her apartment. However, Guan Yumo quickly sensed that he had actually personallye to Illyan''spany.


    Their divorce had never been a


    ounced to the public, so all the colleagues thought they were still husband and wife. When he put his arm around her waist and left thepany, thepany thought that they had just had an awkward time, so she would sleep at thepany and he would have to properly coax her ??


    Naturally, she maintained her smile for the moment, but after leaving thepany, she lost it, pulled away from his hand, and got into the car.


    "When she got back to the apartment, she looked at him with pain in her eyes." I told Shui Xin on the phone that, two days before we went to your private ind, you, Jason and Mu Ni had discussed our current rtionship, and Jason hoped that you could resume your rtionship with me ?? "Shui Xin was very simple, she thought that Jason and Mu You wanted to make our rtionship more between each other, but she didn''t know that Jason and Mu Ni wouldn''t interfere so much as with the things between us, furthermore, they knew that the person you loved was Gu Qingyou, so I finally understood that you suddenly had the time to bring me to a private ind, and said those words to me on the ind, and then suddenly became as warm as a lover with me. So it turns out that you wanted to recover your rtionship with me because of you ??"


    After saying all these, Mu Ying naturally hoped that Guan Yumo could refute and exin. Unfortunately, her response was as silent as she had expected.


    His silence was a tacit agreement to her usation, and her heart broke one petal after another.


    However, she was very strong, in the case of injury, she would normally not shed tears. She simply stared at him with her eyes slightly red, "I don''t want to know why you need to resume your rtionship with me, because it must be rted to some of the decisions made inside Dark Angel. But why are you lying to me? You want to talk to me about a marriage contract, and you know that I will definitely agree to it. In the past, I didn''t even want my life because of you, so how could I be unwilling to go to the Mu residence and ask for this marriage contract for you? But why did you lie to me? "Why did you create such a fake happiness for me? It makes me think that love isn''t far from me anymore ??"


    Guan Yumo walked in front of the window in the living room and said indifferently, "Old Mu and your brother are both very smart. If you didn''t show joy and happiness on your face, they wouldn''t have let you and I have a marriage certificate."


    At this moment, Mu Ying''s heart was in pain.


    So he was really only deceiving her. It turned out that what he truly wanted was that marriage contract ??


    Her body staggered and she almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, she was holding onto the sofa beside her. Her eyes were in terrible pain, but she couldn''t allow her tears to gather in her eyes. She said hoarsely, "So what you said to me on the ind, what you swore you said from the bottom of your heart, is all a lie?"


    Her face was as pale as paper, and she was on the verge of copse.


    Guan Yumo still did not deny it and said, "I had originally


    ed to be frank with you after we remarried, but obviously someone had already reminded you."


    Mu Ying suddenlyughed foolishly, "So Guan Yumo, you are actually treating me as a fool? You think that I wouldn''t find out if you lied to me like that, but you didn''t expect that there would be someone else outside the game to analyze it for me! "


    Guan Yumo finally regained her senses, and looked at her calmly. "I''m not treating you as a fool, I''m just using you as a fan."


    Mu Ying''s heart throbbed in pain, the pain made her not even dare to breathe hard. She held her breath and questioned, "Guan Yumo, harming a woman who has been treating you with care all this while, do you really not feel any guilt in your heart?"

 Chapter 670

    "Then do you feel a little bit guilty cheating those who care about you?" Guan Yumo suddenly questioned her back.


    Mu Ying was immediately stumped for words, and for a moment, a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    Sure enough, his lips curled up into a cold smile as he said, "Why aren''t you willing to take me to the hospital for an examination?"


    His question instantly froze all the blood in her body. She stood in ce, her face growing paler and paler. You... "How could you ??" Her voice trembled.


    Guan Yumoughed, "How would I know?"


    His smile stung Mu Ying''s eyes, and her hands helplessly twisted the clothes on her body.


    "I believe in you. Although I feel that there might be something fishy about this matter, I still believe in you because I really do cherish you and care for you. However, you should not use my care and love for you to achieve the goal that you want!" Guan Yumo emphasized thest few words, and this was the tone Guan Yumo had never used towards Mu Ying before.


    Mu Ying was shocked by his stern voice, and her body shivered more and more, but she looked at him in disbelief.


    In the past, no matter what mistakes she made or how willful she acted, he had never been as fierce as her. But now ??


    His cold face, his cold words, his sarcastic tone, were so foreign that she thought he was not the brother she had always loved.


    "Her eyes finally started to mist, and she felt her chest tingling." Why are you so mean to me? I was only deceiving you first, but you clearly understand that I just didn''t want you to marry Li Nuo. I didn''t have any bad intentions ?? "


    Guan Yumo smirked, "How can you say that you don''t have any bad intentions? For the sake of achieving your own goals, you can do whatever you want and destroy this quiet and quiet marriage. But do you really think that Li Nuo''s heart is that kind to you? "


    The Guan Yumo in front of her was unfamiliar to Mu Ying. The expression on his face and the word that came from his mouth, were things that she had never thought she would say out loud ??


    She felt a suffocating pain in her chest, and she didn''t want to talk to him any longer. She turned to leave, but he took two steps forward, grabbed her by the wrist, and red at her.


    She felt that her wrist was almost covered by this piece of his. It was so painful that her whole face creased, and her tears finally fell slowly from the corner of her eyes. What do you want to do? "


    Guan Yumo sarcastically said, "Put away your worthless tears, and don''t show any mercy in front of me, because I will no longer pity and pity you!"


    She looked at the man in front of her, a man she knew but did not know. Her heart seemed to have stopped the flow of blood, and she no longer felt anything, but she still asked, trembling, "In your heart, I''m not a good person at all, am I?"


    "Are you?" Guan Yumo squinted her eyes, her gaze was as sharp as a de. Destroying a quiet marriage is for my sake, but aren''t you selfish? Have you ever considered the feelings of someone you love when you can get what they want for them, regardless of their marriage? Don''t think that you canpensate me after the fact shows how kind you are, because the truly kind-hearted people wouldn''t hurt others at all! "


    At this moment, Mu Ying''s tears poured out like a flood. She sobbed softly, "Yes, whether I''m a good person or not, not even one tenth as good as the person you like. But you have no right to say anything about me, because you''re not that good either!"


    Guan Yumo was silent for a moment, her thin lips pressed into a line.


    Mu Ying used all of the strength in her body to break free from his restraints. Before she took a step forward, she said to him, "It was only today that I realized how lowly and selfish I was before, in your heart ?? Guan Yumo, it looks like I didn''t understand you in the past. "


    Throwing that sentence down, Mu Ying ran out of the apartment and never looked back ??


    Guan Yumo froze in ce, her fists clenched tightly as she ruthlessly smashed the French windows behind him, producing a loud bang.


    Mu Ying didn''t go anywhere. She went over to where Qin Qian was, so when Qin Qian opened the door and saw the teary face of Mu Ying, he was scared silly ??


    "Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying..."


    But Mu Ying seemed to be unable to support herself, and his entire body fell onto Qin Qian''s body.


    Qin Qian quickly hugged Mu Ying and helped her enter the house. She asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Xiao Ying... Tell me what happened. "


    Mu Ying leaned on the sofa in a daze, her tears continued to flow uncontrobly, showing no signs of stopping. Qian Qian Qian, you guessed right, he was indeed lying to me. He didn''t let go of Gu Qingyou at all, and didn''t even look down on me like how he used to ?? "


    Mu Ying''s words ended there and then, causing Qin Qian to be more worried, her voice bing more worried and anxious, "What do you mean by he looks down on you? What exactly happened? "


    Mu Ying closed her eyes in grief and said slowly, "I asked him why he lied to me, because I already knew what he wanted to obtain. I originally thought that he would give me a reasonable exnation for this matter, even if she did not have a proper exnation, he would definitely apologize to me. But I did not think that he already knew that I had cheated him that he could not conceive, that he was very angry, that he had bepletely different from her usual self, that he was so terrifying that I was unfamiliar with him, that he pulled my hand so hard that she almost broke it, that he said I was a bad woman, and I could do anything to achieve my goal ?? "


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed for a moment, and said nkly, "How could Guan Yumo... Why would I say such a thing to you? "He has always doted on you and cared for you so much, and he knows very well what kind of harm these words will do to you ??"


    "If I didn''t hear it with my own ears, I wouldn''t believe it either. It''s a pity ??" "This isn''t a nightmare for me, this is real, because every word he said just now was clearly repeated in my ears. I remember every word he said, as well as how much contempt and disdain he had ??"


    "Qin Qian hugged Mu Ying in pain. Why was this happening? Guan Yumo knew that you had lied to him, so he shouldn''t have such a huge reaction. After all, when you ''betrayed'' him previously, he wasn''t this angry ?? Why did he say so much to you about it? "


    Mu Ying took a deep breath to ease the suffocating pain in her chest, and said, "I think there''s no other reason, it''s just because he never cared about me, so he can casually trample and hurt me like this ?? However, there''s one thing he''s right about. I''m not a good person, because a truly kind-hearted person won''t hurt others ?? "

 Chapter 671

    Qin Qian pressed Mu Ying tightly into her embrace. Okay, okay... Stop crying, if he thinks like that, then it means that he doesn''t understand you at all. He''s a scoundrel, it''s not worth crying for him ?? "


    On the other hand, Mu Ying''s tears flowed even more recklessly because of her constion. This was because she remembered that Guan Yumo had hugged her and consoled her like this not long ago.


    But now, he was using the cruelest words to whip her, causing her to be covered in wounds while being caught unprepared ??


    So it turns out that his'' misunderstanding ''?? The matter of her harming Serenity was not a'' misunderstanding ''at all. In her heart, he really was a woman that could do anything to achieve her goal ??


    Even if she did it for him, he only knew that he was the only one who didn''t have the qualifications to say such things to her. That was why he didn''t mention it in the past.


    She was really too stupid ??


    He had always thought that he understood her, but only now did he know that he didn''t understand her at all.


    She admitted that what he said was true. A truly kind-hearted person would never hurt another person, no matter what their purpose ??


    Did he know?


    From the very begi


    ing, she didn''t know that Gu Qingyou was kind.


    In the drawer in his Dark Angel, she had seen the evidence of Gu Qingyou envying and hurting her own children. Adding on to that, she knew that Gu Qingyou had once betrayed her, and she subconsciously thought that Gu Qingyou was a bad woman, which was why she insisted on using the rtionship between Dark Angel and Mu''s to destroy Gu Qingyou''s marriage ??


    At that time, she thought that doing so would help him, and also help Jiang Jun.


    Although she was sad that he liked such a woman, if he could be happy with her, she wouldn''t mind. As long as he was happy, it would be fine.


    Until she asked Xia Qingchen to hold her hostage and Gu Qingyou''s neck was already cut open, yet she was still unwilling to take her life and leave Jiang Jun. It was only then that she knew that Gu Qingyou''s feelings for Jiang Jun were real ??


    Later, when Gu Qingyou helped her get rid of the person who Second Grandpa sent to kidnap her in London, she finally understood that Gu Qingyou was a kind and magnanimous person ??


    Therefore, at that time, she didn''t know how much she regretted causing Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun so much trouble, and the only thing she could do was topensate ??


    In fact, even before she had caused all this trouble, she had already thought that if there were any mistakes in her n that resulted in irreparable consequences, she would definitely bear her own responsibility. However, she hadn''t thought that this matter would almost cost her life ??


    Originally, she didn''t know that once one received an order, their Dark Angel couldn''t be changed before their objective was achieved. Therefore, she had originally wanted to scare Gu Qingyou, but she didn''t want it to be real ??


    When she found out that Dark Angel was preparing to use the VX neurotoxin on Jiang Jun, she had retracted her orders. However, the people from the Dark Angel only remembered that she had given the order for Jiang Jun to die, which resulted in Jiang Jun being infected by the VX neurotoxin and almost being unable to awaken.


    Of course, she also thought that Jiang Jun was here to settle the score with her, so she prepared for the VX nerve poison for herself, and prepared to use the same pain to end her repayment of Jiang Jun ??


    Only, she never thought that Jiang Jun did not want to take her life ??


    She had only wanted to force Gu Qingyou to leave Jiang Jun, and had even told him to hold Gu Qingyou hostageter on. She had also long since informed her brother, and she knew that her brother would definitely protect Gu Qingyou ??


    She knew that even so, she could not define her as a good person. Just like he said, good people could not hurt others, even if Gu Qingyou was unforgivable, she could not hurt him.


    She was willing to be a bad woman for him from now on. All she wanted was for him to live a happy life. Even if she could only look on helplessly as he was with a truly bad woman, she would still be willing ??


    Why in the end had she be the worst person in his heart?


    Did he really know her?


    Did he really care about her?


    Since he hated her from the bottom of his heart, why should he treat her well?


    Because of his previous words of sympathy and pity? Or was it because she had a body that fascinated him?


    In his world, she really didn''t understand ??


    She had thought that she understood him before, but now she knew that she didn''t understand him at all ??


    Maybe she really loved him wrong...


    The next day, when she woke up in Qin Qian''s bed, Mu Ying found out that she had actually cried herself to sleepst night ??


    While she was still crying in her dreams, Qin Qian had spent the entire night taking care of her.


    Today was another rainy day, which reminded her of that rainy day on the ind when she hugged him warmly in bed. At that time, she was filled with hope for their future, and even the rain outside felt like it was to set off thefort and beauty of the time. But now, the same downpour seemed to be mocking her ??


    Shey on the bed, thinking about what Guan Yumo saidst night, and her eyes couldn''t help but burn.


    Qin Qian did not go to work. Instead, she sat on the edge of the bed andforted her while looking at her in a daze, "Don''t think about it anymore. "Since others have never epted your kindness and have never felt you well, not to mention saying those evil words to hurt you, don''t get entangled with him anymore. Just leave it like this ??"


    She slowly closed her eyes. "Shallowly, I feel like the past me is just a fool. I was mocked and mocked in my heart by others, but I still foolishly loved this person who mocked and mocked me."


    Qin Qian gently caressed her back. Don''t say anymore ?? "He did not cherish you, this is his loss. Of course, he is not worthy to be together with you ??"


    "That''s right, let''s just forget about it. How much pride do I have to be trampled on by him?" Tears silently rolled down the corners of her eyes, but sheughed softly.


    Qin Qian choked with sobs, "I will go to his apartmentter to bring all of your things over. After all, you and him have no rtionship whatsoever, it''s fine as long as you break up.


    "She nodded. For the first time, there was no hesitation or struggle." Thank you, Shallow... "Thank you for always being with me when I''m down."


    "I''ll stay here with you. Sleep for a while longer, and when you fall asleep, I''ll go to the apartment and help you carry your luggage."


    "Yes."


    Qin Qian had gone to Guan Yumo''s apartment while she was sleeping, but unexpectedly, the bodyguards at the door stopped her.


    Qin Qian was furious, I am here to help Xiao Ying carry her luggage, get out of the way!


    Tang Kai came in front of Qin Qian and said in a serious tone, "Miss Qin, I know you and Miss Mu are very good friends, but Mr Guan said that if Miss Mu didn''te back to take your luggage, no one would be allowed to take Miss Mu''s luggage!"


    Hearing that, Qin Qian became even more furious, "Tell Guan Yumo, if he bullies Xiao Ying like this, isn''t she afraid that I''ll tell this matter to Old Mu and Brother Chi?"

 Chapter 672

    Qin Qian returned to her rented apartment in Paris in a huff. At that time, she was still unconscious.


    Qin Qian had originally


    ed to inform Old Mu and Chi Yifeng of this matter and have them seek justice for Mu Ying. However, after thinking about it, she thought that Mu Ying might have her own thoughts, so she decided to put it off for now.


    Until Mu Ying woke up at noon and persuaded him to eat something, only then did Qin Qian tell him that she did not take back the luggage and she even told Mu Ying what she had said.


    After Mu Ying finished listening, a faint smile appeared on her slightly weakened face, "Does he still want to personally humiliate me one more time?"


    Qin Qian was worried, "But what if you don''t go and see him? He has all your things and papers. "


    Mu Ying still maintained her calm smile. "Just treat it as having been lost, and then we can go and make up for it ??"


    "That''s right, you can apply for a recement that has been lost. Then, don''t go see him again!" When Guan Yumo was mentioned, she was filled with righteous indignation once again.


    Mu Ying lowered her eyes. I miss home... I want to go back to New York for a few days. "


    "You ?? Are you prepared to tell Old Mu and your brother about you? " Qin Qian asked tentatively.


    Mu Ying shook her head and looked at the window calmly. I''m not going to tell them. "


    Qin Qian sighed, "You don''t want them to worry about you anymore right?"


    Mu Ying slowly said, "Not long ago, I told them that I will live my life with Guan Yumo, and I will not regret it at all. Right now ??" She paused, her tone slightly hoarse. "Do I still have the face to tell them that I was hurt by Guan Yumo? "Because all of this is my own fault."


    Qin Qian hugged Mu Ying gently. "That''s fine. You can take it as a rest for a few days and not think about anything else ??"


    Mu Ying rested her head on Qin Qian''s shoulder. "Right."


    "But your ID is all with Guan Yumo, how are you going to return to New York?" Qin Qian suddenly thought of this matter.


    Mu Ying closed her eyes and calmly replied, "There''s an aircraft invested in the Mu''s Group. I remember there''s amercial ne that flies directly to New York that''s invested in the Mu''s. I think it''s impossible that they don''t recognize me, I should be able to go to the airport and board this ne to fly back to New York ??"


    Qin Qian also suddenly recalled, as she smacked her own forehead in a


    oyance. Why didn''t I think of... That''s right, there is indeed a business ne flying straight to New York under the Mu''s. It''s impossible for them to not recognize you. "


    In the afternoon, Mu Ying went to the airport. She did not bring anything, but carried a bag that Qin Qian usually used, which contained some cash that Qin Qian had given her for emergencies.


    The manager had not been able to contact her, because her phone was in Guan Yumo''s apartment.


    She didn''t know how Qin Qian had convinced her manager, but in the end the manager had allowed her to lie.


    With her face and words, the ne''s staff did not question her identity and weed her warmly. They all thought that the reason she had suddenly flown in her own ne was to test the quality of the staff.


    After flying for over eight hours, she finally arrived in New York City.


    When they rode the taxi back to the Mu residence, she didn''t reveal any sadness on her face. She only said that Guan Yumo came to New York to do some work, so she stopped by to take a look.


    The entire Mu Family was naturally unable to guess that she and Guan Yumo were quarreling, and even his second grandfather, who was usually shrewd, did not realize this. After all, she and Guan Yumo had just left not long ago.


    Second Grandpa was gratified. "At least you know how toe back and visit an old man like me. I thought you, a heartless granddaughter, only knew how to think about others ??"


    She gently smiled and held Second Grandpa''s arm, acting like a spoiled child. "How can that be? Every time I leave the Mu residence, the thing I miss the most is Second Grandpa ??"


    "Don''t be sweet. If you really want second grandpa, then stay at home for a few more days. It''s fine to let him leave first." Second Grandpa feigned anger.


    Na


    y An could not hold back herughter, "Don''t let Mr Guan leave first, let him finish his business ande home to stay for a few days ??"


    Second Grandfather stared at the Na


    y An, but did not say anything.


    She gently stroked Second Grandpa''s chest, purposely trying to curry favor with him. "I won''t bring that person to anger Second Grandpa. I''ll learn chess from Second Grandpa these few days and do my best to show my granddaughter''s filial piety ??"


    She had thought that she could stay in the Mu residence for a few more days, causing the sadness in her heart to be melted by the family''s warmth. But who would have thought that her brother, Chi Yifeng, would sense that something was off about her return, probably because her brother had sensed that she was riding on his business ne.


    On this night, when she and Second Grandfather had just finished ying chess, her brother Chi Yifeng called her over to the study room.


    Furthermore, she didn''t have the face to tell her brother that Guan Yumo hurt her heart, so she exined that she and Guan Yumo had gotten into a rtively big argument, and that she would return to New York City after staying at home for two more days.


    Her acting has always been good, but her brother believed her. However, he also asked her what caused her to have such a serious argument with Guan Yumo.


    She could only find an excuse and say that it was because of the child''s problem ?? she didn''t want the child, and wanted to live with Guan Yumo for a few more years. But Guan Yumo wanted the child, and said that he was not young anymore.


    "Brother heard, from her standpoint, to persuade her," Xiao Ying, actually you are still young, it doesn''t matter if you give birthter, brother doesn''t want you to have children so early either, because honestly speaking, brother does not want you to have them, because brother still does not trust Guan Yumo. If not, if Guan Yumo did not treasure you in the future, you can leave anytime.


    Naturally, she pretended to seriously think about what her brother had said. In her mind, she kept praying that her brother would not continue asking questions so that she would not reveal any ws, because her acting skills could only fool her brother for a moment ??


    Fortunately, the heavens might have heard her prayers. The elder brother didn''t say anymore and only held her shoulders, gently persuading her, "There will always be arguments between the two of us. Just wait a few days for the two of us to calm down, you guys have to understand each other ??"


    At that moment, looking at her brother''s pained gaze, she realized that her family was actually the person with the most choice in the world. No matter how willful she was, her family would always let her go and cherish her.


    Therefore, at that moment, she hugged her brother tightly. Previously, she would only give this hug to Guan Yumo.


    She leaned on her brother''s chest, enjoying his love and protection. However, her heart was also filled with grievance and difort, causing her eyes to turn red.


    When his brother saw her like this, he teased, "And like a little kid, you love to cry ?? "Remember, no matter when, your family will always be your backing. You can always rely on them."


    She did her best to suppress the lump in her throat, so that her brother wouldn''t notice that her reaction was too big. She maintained a calm tone and said, "Big brother, you should also find someone to hurt because you really know how to love someone ??"


    "Elder brother rubbed her head lovingly." "You don''t need to worry about me ??"

 Chapter 673

    As her brother had already noticed that she was in Paris because of an argument with Guan Yumo, she didn''t dare to stay in Mu Family for a few more days. Even though she was so fond of the warmth of the Mu Family, she still had to leave for Paris.


    But she did not expect that just as she walked out of the airport and was about to call a taxi to return to Qin Qian''s rented apartment, a Bentley that she was familiar with stopped at her feet.


    She recognized that the bentley was Guan Yumo''s scooter, and just as she was about to turn around and leave, Mai Li who was getting out of the car had already stopped her.


    "Miss Mu, your esteemed self wishes to see you."


    Why would he still want to see her today?


    She sneered in her heart.


    Her indifferent look made Mai Li say again, "Miss Mu, please don''t make things difficult for me, I am just here to help out. If you don''t go, I am afraid I will have to make things difficult for you ??"


    "Why are you making things difficult for me?" Mu Ying asked unhappily.


    Mai Li said honestly, "I will drive Miss Mu you to your car."


    "You ??"


    Mai Li hurriedly lowered his head. It was clear that he was not willing to offend Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying was very clear that Mai Li would only listen to his orders. If she didn''t get in the car, Mai Li might really force himself to get in the car with her. Even if she had shouted for help to the people around his, Mai Li would probably have already driven away with her at lightning speed.


    Rather than looking miserable like that, she could just go and see Guan Yumo and hear what else he had to say to her ?? Perhaps this was thest time they would meet.


    She came to the Far Central Group, and even though she did not have the usual happy smile on her face, everyone in thepany still thought that she was here to see Guan Yumo.


    When she arrived at Guan Yumo''s office, Guan Yumo was already sitting on the gray sofa in her office waiting for her. Because they were separated by a bit, she didn''t see the expression on his face clearly.


    "Why did you call me here?"


    she asked coldly, in a tone she never had before.


    "I hope that we can continue to maintain our previous agreement not to a


    ounce a divorce in public until the one year deadline we had agreed on has been met. And aspensation, I will allow the project that Chi Yifeng is fighting for to go smoothly, and we all know that this project will bring great benefits to our Mu''s." Guan Yumo looked at her and indifferently said, her voice didn''t have a trace of warmth.


    Mu Ying was not stupid, she immediately understood what was going on. So he thought that she went back home toin to the Old Mu and Chi Yifeng ??


    He was afraid that their divorce would be made public.


    She still didn''t know what he wanted with their marriage, but since he had wanted their marriage certificate, he certainly didn''t want the news of their divorce to spread ?? This would definitely affect the Dark Angel and would bring about serious consequences.


    At this moment, Mu Yingughed coldly from the bottom of her heart.


    She really loved a good man ??


    She actually thought that she was arrogant and would report to her home after suffering a little grievance.


    Her heart seemed to be eroded by the wind, bing more and more broken.


    "Alright, if my older brother can get that project, I''ll call my second grandpa right now and tell him not to publicize our divorce ??" Mu Ying replied in a rxed ma


    er with a smile on her face.


    She was such a person. The more painful it was, the better she could conceal it.


    Guan Yumo immediately took out her phone from his jacket pocket. No one knew who called, but that person promised to give the project to her brother when the time came.


    After the call ended, Guan Yumo looked at her coldly, "You heard it, your brother will get this project very soon."


    Even though she knew that Guan Yumo had this kind of ability, after all, her Dark Angel was something that could affect even the decisions of the British government, she still spoke with a questioning tone, "Then let my brother take over the project in three days. If she doesn''t, I will make it known to the public."


    With that, Mu Ying picked up the bag that Qin Qian had given her and got up from the sofa in a natural and unrestrained ma


    er.


    Guan Yumo did not show any change in expression when she left. "Then I hope you''ll keep your word."


    "Of course. After all, I don''t dare to offend Dark Angel either." Then, Mu Ying didn''t even turn around as she directly walked out of the office.


    However, no one had seen or noticed that the moment she took her stride away, the corners of her eyes had slipped out of her eyes and moistened her clothes.


    She mocked herself in her heart ??


    She was the stupidest person in the world, because she had always loved the person in the world who had misunderstood and cared the least about her.


    Guan Yumo...


    She would never love him again. She would never...


    Since she had already met Guan Yumo before, it was impossible for him to meet him at the apartment, so Mu Ying decided to personally go to Guan Yumo''s apartment to bring back her luggage.


    Tang Kai did not make things difficult for her. She unlocked the door of the apartment and sessfully entered.


    Sister Teng and Xiao Luo had most likely heard the argument between her and Guan Yumo that day. At this moment, they stood silently at the side, not knowing what to say to her.


    After she packed her things, she decided to say her goodbyes to Sister Teng and Xiao Luo.


    Thest time she left, she didn''t say goodbye. Now it seemed like it was fated because the heavens had arranged for her toe back here, and this time, she didn''t forget to say goodbye. This meant that she really might not be able toe back ??


    She hugged Sister Teng and Xiao Luo respectively.


    "Thank you for taking care of me these days ??"


    When Xiao Luo was being hugged by her, he sobbed softly, "Madam, I don''t want you to leave ??"


    She slowly let go of Xiao Luo, who was hugging her tightly. With tears in her eyes, she said resolutely, "You guys heard what I said to him that day ?? If I stay here, then I''ll really be a lowly person. "


    "Howl ??" Xiao Luo cried bitterly, "Our Mr Guan will tell Madam about your harsh words. Mr Guan has always doted on Madam ??"


    Mu Ying helped Xiao Luo wipe away the tears on her face. Alright, alright, stop crying ?? When I leave, you and Sister Teng must take good care of yourself in the future. "


    Xiao Luo shook her head with all her might. "I don''t want Madam to leave ??"


    Mu Ying steeled her heart and dragged the luggage she had brought along with him as she walked straight out of the apartment.


    Sitting on the taxi back to Qin Qian''s apartment, her tears flowed non-stop.


    Afraid that the driver would recognize her, she kept looking out the window, but the tears had blurred her vision and she couldn''t see anything.


    Thinking about Guan Yumo''s coldness and misunderstanding in the office, her heart filled with intense pain.


    She couldn''t figure it out ??


    Why was she like this in his heart?


    Was she really that bad?


    She had always thought that even if the whole world misunderstood that she was a bad woman, he would not, because he knew her, he knew her better than anyone else ??


    However, this was only her imagination. He actually hated her more than anyone else in this world ??

 Chapter 674

    Jason and Mu Ni noticed that Guan Yumo had been staying at the Dark Angel for the past few days, and they finally realised that there seemed to be a problem with Guan Yumo''s rtionship with him.


    Thus, on a night when Guan Yumo was sitting alone on the balcony drinking, Mu Ni came to the terrace and destroyed Guan Yumo''s solitude.


    Mu Ni picked up the whiskey on the table and poured himself a ss of whiskey. After drinking a mouthful, he said slowly, "What happened to you and Mu Ying? When you were on the ind, I called you. From your voice, I could feel that you and Mu Ying were getting along very well, and in just a few days, you suddenly became like this.


    Guan Yumo did not answer Mu Ni''s question. She picked up the whiskey and drank half a cup.


    Mu Ni was still looking at Guan Yumo''s expressionless face. Frowning, he continued, "Even so, Mu Ying shouldn''t be making things so difficult for you, after all, you do intend to spend the rest of your life with her. You won''t disappoint her ??"


    Guan Yumo leaned her body against the back of the chair, and said with an impatient and cold voice, "Mu Ni, I just want to be alone for a moment."


    But Mu Ni did not leave, looking at Guan Yumo''s gloomy face under the dim light, suddenly, she squinted her eyes: "Is there a problem with you?"


    Guan Yumo''s thin lips curled into a line, and did not answer.


    Mu Ni already knew the answer, and said in a perplexed tone, "What happened after you returned from the ind that caused your question, I think it was still okay when you returned from the ind ??."


    "You''ve never been so long-winded." Guan Yumo revealed her impatience once again.


    Mu Ni said indifferently, "Of course I won''t ask you about your feelings, it''s just that this matter is already very serious. At a time like this, the rtionship between you and Mu Ying isn''t really suitable for one another."


    If Guan Yumo and Mu Ying were husband and wife, the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation would not be able to question this shipment, because the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation did not have the qualifications to open the warehouse of Mu''s. However, if Guan Yumo and Mu Ying were not wife and wife, the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation had the right to force the warehouse to open to question Guan Yumo''s suspicion of illegal smuggling. This way, not only would Dark Angel bring no small loss to him, the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation would also stir up trouble for the United States Federal Bureau.


    Guan Yumo held her forehead, looking a little tired, she unhappily said, "I will settle this matter, if there''s really no way to settle it, I will not take these goods. As for the trouble with the American Federal Bureau of Investigation, let Jason handle it, he has always known how to deal with it."


    Mu Ni could tell that Guan Yumo was troubled by something, and had probably guessed that it had something to do with it. This had always been a taboo for Guan Yumo, so she did not say anything more.


    Guan Yumo did not reply. She raised the cup in her hand and poured the remaining half of the whiskey down her throat.


    When Mu Ni left the balcony, he ran into his own wife, Ye Shuixin.


    Ye Shuixin looked at her husband worriedly, "Hubby, was the rtionship between Mo and Xiao Ying ruined because of me?"


    Mu Ni frowned, "Did you do anything bad?"


    Ye Shuixin was a


    oyed, "Do I only know how to do bad things?"


    Mu Ni did not speak further.


    "A few days ago, Xiao Ying called me and asked me if there were any troubles with Dark Angel. Of course I don''t know if there were any trouble among you two, and unintentionally told Xiao Ying about the day you and Jason persuaded Mo and Xiao Ying to remarry."


    Hearing that, Mu Ni sighed lightly, and put his arm around his wife''s shoulders. This matter should have nothing to do with you, because remarriage is not the main reason for the dispute between Mo and Xiao Ying, I think the main reason is still because of Gu Qingyou. "


    Ye Shuixin was startled. Didn''t Mo already put down Gu Qingyou? "


    Mu Ni''s gaze suddenly darkened. "I have let go of my obsession, but my heart has not let go ??"


    Ye Shuixin suddenly realized. No wonder Mo had been drinking wine recently. This state is exactly the same when Mo found out that Gu Qingyou had already given birth to someone else''s child ?? "


    Mu Ni nodded. I think that when Mo was so angry this time, it must have been because somewhere Xiao Ying touched Mo''s taboo, and Mo''s taboo, you know, was Gu Qingyou ?? "


    "Then should I call Xiao Ying and ask?" Ye Shuixin asked with concern.


    Mu Ni could not help butugh, "Don''t cause trouble anymore. No matter who you help, you will only help more."


    Ye Shuixin was embarrassed.


    City C.


    Gu Qingyou found out from Qin Qian that the rtionship between Guan Yumo and herself had suddenly worsened.


    She did not expect Guan Yumo to be angry at her for pretending to be infertile. After all, when Jiang Jun came up with this idea, she believed that Guan Yumo would not make a fuss about it in the end, but it still happened. Although everyone was startled, Gu Qingyou had no choice but to me it all on Jiang Jun.


    Yes, the way to do that was something that Jiang Jun had thought of. Now that it had turned into this kind of result, she felt that Jiang Jun was "unable to let go of the me" ??


    Therefore, at noon, she didn''t go downstairs for lunch because she wasn''t feeling well. When Jiang Jun found out that she wasn''t feeling well, she brought up the topic of returning to the Jiang''s Mansion in the afternoon.


    She had her hands on her hips and was ring at him.


    Jiang Jun took off her suit jacket, loosened her tie, and took off the two Shirt Button s. Then, she walked in front of her and gently asked, "What happened?"


    She said angrily, "Do you know what kind of ending you came up with for Mu Ying?"


    "What was the result?" Jiang Junughed lightly in disapproval, then released Gu Qingyou and walked away.


    Seeing that Jiang Jun was sitting down leisurely on the sofa, Gu Qingyou could not help but shout sternly, "Jiang Jun!"


    Jiang Jun rubbed the center of her brows, she who had been here for a whole day was tired. "Come over here and let me hug you. I''ll analyze this for you."


    Analysis?


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "You already know about their situation?"


    Jiang Jun leaned her head on the sofa, closed her eyes to ease her fatigue, and said in azy voice, "I think it''s because Guan Yumo was very angry this time, he did not forgive Mu Ying, and he even hurt Mu Ying."


    Gu Qingyou was startled. Hubby, you really are a god ?? " After she finished speaking, she quickly went to Jiang Jun''s side and hugged Jiang Jun fawningly.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips, enjoying the feeling of being hugged by her. Only then did she speak, "Actually, this was something that I had long anticipated would happen."


    "What?" Gu Qingyou froze. Hubby, you said that you had already thought that Guan Yumo would have such a result after finding out about Mu Ying''s deceit? "

 Chapter 675

    Jiang Jun revealed a faint smile, "Yes."


    "Since you already knew this before, why did you think of such a method for Mu Ying? Didn''t you also say that Guan Yumo could even forgive Mu Ying for betraying him, so Guan Yumo would definitely not make a fuss about it with him ??"


    Jiang Jun looked at her own wife and said earnestly: "Actually, Guan Yumo will not care about this matter, and even let Guan Yumo heave a sigh of relief at such a result. After all, Guan Yumo has always felt guilty about Mu Ying''s body ??"


    "If that''s the case, then why is Guan Yumo so angry?" Gu Qingyou could not think of a reason.


    When she heard Qin Qian say what she said to Mu Ying, she also felt that Guan Yumo was too excessive. However, how could such excessive and cruel wordse from Guan Yumo''s mouth?


    Jiang Jun caressed her wife''s smooth hair. Because Mu Ying came to find me for advice on this matter. "


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    Jiang Jun''s gentle voice continued, "Let me ask you, who is the person that Guan Yumo hates the most in this world?"


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Do you still need to say that? The person he hates the most is me. "


    Jiang Jun shook her head, her voice low, "The one he hates the most is me."


    Gu Qingyou was startled.


    Jiang Jun gave an exnation, "I snatched away the person he loved the most, so even though he hated you, the person he hated the most was me."


    Gu Qingyou sank into deep thought.


    Jiang Jun looked at her face that was deep in her thoughts, the look in her eyes full of love and gentleness. If it wasn''t for me, he would definitely be able to continue our fates. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly closed her eyes, and said truthfully, "If it weren''t for you, he and I might not have been able to separate at all. But right now, he and I might not still be alive ??"


    Jiang Jun smiled faintly, "So this is fate. You are destined to be mine, not his."


    A trace of guilt shed across Gu Qingyou''s eyes as she lightly bit her lips and said, "I owe him so much. If it wasn''t for him, I and Aunt Shu wouldn''t have known how to survive those difficult days ??"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and once again pecked her lips. If I didn''t know that you had always felt this kind of guilt in the bottom of your heart, I wouldn''t have meddled with his business with Mu Ying at all. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou raised her head and looked at Jiang Jun. I don''t understand what you mean. "


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "Let me ask you, do you think that Guan Yumo loves Mu Ying?"


    Gu Qingyou immediately nodded like she was pounding garlic. Yes, I feel that he cares about Mu Ying. His meticulous care and love for him during weddings, as well as his usual love for him, I really don''t think that it''s anything other than brotherly feelings ?? "


    Jiang Junchen asked again, "Then let me ask you, whether it''s the rtionship between a man and a woman or a sister, it doesn''t matter whether Guan Yumo has feelings for Mu Ying.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly said in a serious tone, "Of course, if Guan Yumo clearly understands the feelings she has for Mu Ying, then her future will be clear ?? If he loves Mu Ying, then he won''t be tangled up in the past. If he doesn''t love Mu Ying, then Mu Ying can let her heart be at ease and start a new life from now on ?? "


    "So, if you two want Mu Ying and Guan Yumo to be together, it would be better to let Guan Yumo know what is in her heart. Because people only treasure when they are lost. " Jiang Jun concluded.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou finally understood what she meant. Her clear eyes were deep in thought, "So, the method you gave Mu Ying before wasn''t to let him love Guan Yumo lowly any more, but you knew that such a contradiction would ur in the end. You want Mu Ying to leave Guan Yumo on her own ord?"


    Jiang Jun squinted, the depths of her dark eyes unfathomable. If Mu Ying continued to bitterly defend Guan Yumo, she would never wait for her affection, because even if Guan Yumo truly loved Mu Ying, he would only think that his love for Mu Ying was brotherly feelings ?? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly realized. Just like we did, if I hadn''t gone to London, you wouldn''t have realized that you loved me ?? "


    Jiang Jun looked deeply at Gu Qingyou, her gaze focused and filled with deep emotion. Although Mu Ying would be in great pain from this ordeal, she would eventually wait for a result ?? Regardless of whether Guan Yumo loves her or not, this oue is still good for Mu Ying. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "I know, if Guan Yumo loves Mu Ying, they will be able to marry each other forever. If they do not, Mu Ying will be able to let go of Guan Yumo after this incident."


    Jiang Jun affectionately kissed the tip of her nose. Even if he and Mu Ying were to help till here, as for the result, it would depend on their own good fortune ?? Of course, I also hope that they will have a good ending. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly wrapped her arm around Jiang Jun''s neck, and said mischievously: "Boss Jiang who has always viewed others as nothing, how can he suddenly have such good intentions?"


    Jiang Jun curled her lips, but did not say a word. Of course he was willing to let Guan Yumo get epted by Mu Ying, so that Guan Yumo would never think about his woman again ??


    "By the way, how did you know that Guan Yumo would be furious after finding out the truth?" Gu Qingyou suddenly thought of this crucial point.


    Jiang Jun answered with a smile, "I''ve already told you before, the person Guan Yumo hates the most is me, yet Mu Ying found me to advise her, and this is undoubtedly like Mu Ying pulling me to scheme against him. She''s such an arrogant person, she doesn''t even think that anyone would lose to me in a contest, and now that he''s being tricked by me, how can he possibly endure this?"


    In fact, he was still hiding half of it. Guan Yumo''s fury was obviously not purely because of a matter of face, what made Guan Yumo angry was that Gu Qingyou had pushed him to Mu Ying ??


    Imagine being pushed into the arms of someone else by your "beloved" woman. Who would feel good about that?


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Qingyou finally understood.


    Jiang Jun pulled her into her embrace, lowered her head, and said gently, "You''re not worried now are you? "It all depends on their own good fortune ??"


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun tightly. "Right."


    Paris.


    After two days of rest, Mu Ying finally pulled herself together. She didn''t want to be sad for a man like Guan Yumo, who wasn''t worth her effort and effort at heart, so she decided to cut off the co


    ection with Guan Yumo just like this, and never have anything to do with him again ??


    She had already made up her mind, but who would have thought that this morning, just as she was about to leave the house, she would receive a call from Mn Fashion Week''s chief designer, who said she had been disqualified from Mn Fashion Week because she was too distracted ??


    He had not expected that his job would suddenly be taken away, and from the tone of the designer, there was no room for negotiation.


    She sat dazedly on the sofa in Qin Qian''s apartment, suddenly unsure of what she could do in the future ??


    In the end, she felt that this was probably an arrangement by the heavens. It had suddenly caused her to lose her job, and she might have hoped that she would leave Paris, go to a ce where she would never see or meet Guan Yumo again, and start a new life ??

 Chapter 676

    Mu Ying thought of a suitable ce for her to go ?? City C.


    Previously, she stayed in C City for a long time for Guan Yumo. She had a strange sense of familiarity towards C City, she liked this city.


    Furthermore, as one of the most developed cities in China, City C was in every way no less than a big city like Paris or New York. She could easily use City C as a new starting point.


    Mu Ying told Qin Qian this thought. Qin Qian, who was brushing her teeth, stopped and rinsed her mouth full of foam. Qin Qian looked at her in surprise, "You really decided to go to C City?"


    Mu Ying sat on the sofa with her arms wrapped around her pillow, a calm expression on her face after careful deliberation. I don''t want to see him again.


    Qin Qian did not say anything.


    Mu Ying turned her head and saw that Qin Qian looked to be deep in thought, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, do you think that C city is not suitable for me to stay in?"


    Qin Qian shook her head. City C is very good, very good. "


    Mu Ying realized that the talkative Qin Qian would be much more quiet whenever she mentioned City C ", and suddenly remembered thatst time she was eating with Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun, they mentioned that there was a child who looked very much like Qin Qian in City C, so she asked," Qian Qian Qian, honestly, are you hiding something from me? And it must have something to do with the people in C City, right? "


    , who had always been in a hurry to deny it, was finally silent after knowing that Mu Ying had


    ed to leave these past two days. After a long while, Qin Qian finally spoke, "Xiao Ying, give me some more time.


    Hearing Qin Qian''s reply, Mu Ying was not the least bit surprised, because she had long guessed that there was someone that Qin Qian liked from the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Qian had once disappeared for a year. No one knew where Qin Qian had gone to, but she knew that Qin Qian had definitely fallen in love at that time.


    The reason she was so sure was because Qin Qian was wearing a ne shaped like a starfish.


    Once, when Qin Qian took off the ne to take a bath, she happened to go to Qin Qian''s room to retrieve something. She identally saw the ne that was carefully ced in a velvet box in the drawer of the bedside table, so she curiously looked at it.


    She had inadvertently discovered the number seven engraved on the starfish pendant of the ne.


    She wondered why such a beautiful pendant had the number 7 engraved on it.


    When she found out that this ne had the same voice as her "wife" and that Qin Qian had always been very careful in protecting this ne, she knew that this ne was definitely given to Qin Qian by a person that Qin Qian liked.


    She only said that she had bought the ne herself, and had only kept it carefully because it was very expensive. As for the number "7" on the back, Qin Qian had exined that it was "7" and "Qin", not because she thought it was a "wife".


    She naturally did not believe it, but she did not pursue Qin Qian further, because she knew very clearly that if Qin Qian did not want to tell her, there was definitely an unspeakable reason behind it.


    That day when she was eating with Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou, she heard them mention that there was a child in C City who looked like Qin Qian. Although Qin Qian''s expression was normal at that time, she could still feel that Qin Qian was deliberately trying to avoid this topic, so she was immediately certain that this child was definitely rted to Qin Qian, and thest time Qin Qian went to C City, she was definitely not just going to be a bridesmaid. Maybe Qin Qian went to see that person in C City, or maybe she was going to see that child.


    Even though she was not clear as to how Qin Qian and Tan Yan met, Qin Qian must have liked Tan Yan a lot. That was why Qin Qian had never returned to New York, and even did not attend her wedding.


    She didn''t return to New York because the majority of the Tan Family for the past two years was in New York. If Qin Qian came back, it was very possible that he would run into Tan Yan, and the reason he didn''t attend her wedding was naturally to avoid Tan Yan.


    If Qin Qian did not love Tan Yan, why would she hide so carefully?


    It was probably because they loved each other too much, but they couldn''t be together.


    "Well, you take good care of yourself when I go to City C, and the most important thing is that I apologize again and leave you in Paris." Mu Ying did not want Qin Qian to pry away the scar at the bottom of her heart and took the initiative to change the topic.


    As expected, Qin Qian''s face became a bit better, and said seriously, "Don''t think like that, at this time, I couldn''t go to C City to apany you, so I felt ufortable."


    Mu Ying put down her pillow and walked into the washroom, giving Qin Qian a big bear hug. Although we won''t be able to see each other for a short period of time, we can still talk to each other every day. "


    Qin Qian continued to brush her teeth, and her voice sounded a little indistinct, "Yes, but I was busy with work, so ??"


    "You miser."


    "Yes, I am."


    Two dayster, under Qin Qian''s watch, Mu Ying boarded the ne to C City.


    On the ne, Mu Ying felt abnormally calm. Recalling the crazy love she had for Guan Yumo over the past few years, she felt it to beughable.


    It was only then that she realized how stupid she was to spend so much time on someone who didn''t love her.


    He had originally wanted to stay at a hotel after getting off the ne and look for a ce to stay. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingyou would actually send someone to pick her up at the airport.


    She never told Gu Qingyou about her visit to C City, so she was very surprised.


    Arriving at the dining hall, she saw Gu Qingyou sitting at a table near the window waiting for her for di


    er. When she waved to her, she felt very warm in her heart.


    She hade to a foreignnd in C City, and it was a very warm feeling to have friends in a foreignnd.


    "The food on the ne is really bad, so I''m guessing that you probably didn''t eat anything while you were on the ne, so I first ordered a meal for you. I hope you like it."


    "Mu Ying looked at the peaceful and beautiful woman in front of him, and felt a sour in her nose. "How did you know I wasing to C City?"


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "Qin Qian told me. She said that she was worried that you would be alone in C City. She hoped that I could take care of you."


    Mu Ying chuckled, "This woman, she really thinks that I can''t take care of myself. Actually, I know how to take care of myself even better than she does."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "I believe that."


    Mu Ying saw that there was a good red wine on the table, so she got the waiter to pour two cups for him. If you drink a little, Jiang Jun won''t mind, right? "


    "Of course not. He''s always been magnanimous to me." Gu Qingyou raised her cup, the smile on her face couldn''t hide the happiness in her heart.


    Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou lightly clinked their cups. "Thank you for weing me."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "This doesn''t count as weing wind, this can only be considered reminiscing about the past, because there will be many more days like this in the future."


    Mu Ying''s nose became sore once again. I''m happy to be friends with you in the future. "


    Gu Qingyou did not reply, but drank all of the red wine in her cup in one gulp to show her sincerity.


    Mu Ying also finished the red wine in one gulp. After that, the two of them smiled at each other and started to talk, but they did not talk about Guan Yumo at all.

 Chapter 677

    In the end, Mu Ying got drunk.


    Gu Qingyou''s alcohol tolerance was better than Mu Ying''s, she was still very sober in the carriage, but Mu Ying was already cursing that person drunkenly.


    Mu Ying scolded and cried at the same time. Even Cui Hao, who was driving in front, was a little worried. Madam, I never thought that Miss Mu would normally look so arrogant, but now, she''s actually so weak when she cries ?? "


    Gu Qingyou slowly said, "I purposely let her get drunk tonight, because that way she could pour out everything she wanted to say. When she wakes up tomorrow, her heart will feel a lot better ??"


    Cui Hao nodded. Do you want to directly send Miss Mu to the hotel now? "


    "Well, I''ll stay there and take care of her until she falls asleep."


    "Alright, then do I need to report this to Boss Jiang?"


    "No, I''ve asked the butler to tell him that I will be backte tonight."


    But unexpectedly, just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, her phone started to ring.


    Of course, there was no need to say that the phone call was from Jiang Jun.


    "You went to receive the wind for Mu Ying?" The person on the other end of the phone was slightly displeased.


    Gu Qingyou was a little vexed, "On her first night alone in a foreignnd, I didn''t want her to suffer too much, so I apanied her to drink a little, allowing her to sleep in peace for the night ?? If I go backte, you won''t have to wait for me to go to bed. "


    "Come back in an hour. I''ll wait for you." Jiang Jun said with a gentle yet overbearing tone.


    "No, she''s still scolding Guan Yumo right now. I must wait for her to sleep soundly before I go back."


    "Gu Qingyou, is your husband more important or is someone else more important?"


    "This person is none other than ??" Gu Qingyou suddenly didn''t know how to exin.


    Jiang Jun didn''t need Gu Qingyou''s exnation because she was very clear about what she was thinking. So you''re not going to leave me at home every night to take care of your ex-boyfriend''s woman in order to make up for your debt to him? "


    Gu Qingyou was simply speechless. "President Jiang, it seems like I''ve never been idle in the past ??"


    "Then don''t break the rule ande back within an hour."


    "But Mu Ying needs to be taken care of now ??"


    "I will arrange for someone to take care of her, and you... Nowe back and take care of me. "


    "What do you have to take care of?"


    "Have you forgotten that in the past few days, due to Mu Mu''s unwell condition, you have apanied him in the children''s room for three nights already?"


    "??" Gu Qingyou finally understood what he meant by needing to be taken care of.


    "Come back quickly, I''ll have someone take care of her." With that said, Jiang Jun ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou was very clear that if she did not go back, Jiang Jun would probablye over herself to capture her. She could only look at Mu Ying helplessly. Sorry, husband is still more important than you... I hope that when you wake up tomorrow, you will forget all the unhappy things that have happened. "


    Therefore, when Mu Ying woke up, her head was still heavy with dizziness. However, although she felt a little ufortable, Mu Ying felt that her mental state had improved a lot.


    She had been thinking about Guan Yumo this whole time, but after eating this yellow soup, she no longer felt as bad anymore ??


    Thinking that it might have been Gu Qingyou who had sent her backst night, she grabbed her phone from the bedside table, preparing to give Gu Qingyou a call of thanks. At this time, a light knock on the door.


    She was still wearing the clothes she had wornst night, but it was obvious that someone had taken care of her yesterday.


    Opening the door, she saw a waiter holding a cup of tea.


    "Miss Mu, I''m a waiter at the hotel. This is the sobering tea that Mrs Jiang specially instructed us to send to you this morning when we delivered youst night. She said that it would relieve your headache."


    Indeed, Gu Qingyou was the one who sent her to the hotelst night. Was Mrs Jiang taking care of mest night? " She took the decanter.


    The servant replied honestly, "Mrs Jiang left after receiving Boss Jiang''s call. However, she has been helping me take care of you since you were very drunkst night ??"


    "Uh, really? Very drunk? " All she knew was that she was drunk. She had no memory of what had happened to her since she was drunkst night.


    "Yes, your drunken reaction is to cry ??" You cried and cried until you fell asleep. "


    She was crying?


    Mu Ying was startled, but at the same time embarrassed. Thank you for telling me, it really is... "Shameful."


    The attendant only smiled. "If you have no other instructions, I''ll head down first."


    Mu Ying nodded.


    She really didn''t think that she would cry when she was drunk ??


    No wonder she felt so much better today. She had vented her feelings all night long ??


    After drinking the hangover soup, Mu Ying turned around and prepared to close the door. Who knew, someone would knock on the door again at this time.


    This time, the knocking sound was clearly different from before. This time, it was much softer. As for the knocking sound just now, it was a bit more respectful and regr.


    Because it was a hotel, she was afraid of encountering bad guys, so she peeked through the crack in the door.


    "Then, after a few seconds, she opened the door in a daze and looked at the tall man standing at the entrance." Xu Zhan. "


    "I also didn''t expect to meet you here." Xu Zhan looked at her, obviously not daring to believe his eyes either.


    Mu Ying realized that the room opposite him was open, and smiled lightly: "So you live opposite of me."


    This hotel was one of the famous five-star hotels in C City, and there were only two rooms per floor. She did not expect Xu Zhan to coincidentally live opposite to her.


    I came to C City for a business trip. I heard your conversation with the waiter from my room just now, and when I came out I saw that you were already prepared to close the door. Although I felt that you couldn''t be in C City, I still wanted to test my luck.


    Mu Ying shook her head, she could not believe that she and Xu Zhan were fated to meet.


    "Would you like to have breakfast with me?" Xu Zhan invited her.


    "Seeing your secretary take your luggage and Business Packs, you are obviously leaving C City immediately. You have time to eat breakfast with me?"


    Mu Ying had actually wanted to reject Xu Zhan with these words, but unexpectedly, Xu Zhan took out his phone from his suit pocket and called his secretary. I have business to attend to. I will not go to London today, but tomorrow instead. " With that, Xu Zhan kept his phone, and looked at her with interest, "What about now?"


    How could Mu Ying refuse so easily? Moreover, she is indeed hungry now. " "Wait for me to clean up, I''ll be ready soon."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying and Xu Zhan were enjoying breakfast in the open-air restaurant on the top floor of the hotel.


    The weather was good, a cool breeze was blowing, and the pain from Mu Ying''s hangoverst night had also dissipated with the sobering wine.


    "So, why are you in C City?"


    After the two of them ate in silence for a while, Xu Zhan finally opened his mouth.


    Mu Ying knew that Xu Zhan would definitely ask. After all, she was already in Paris, so he should be living a happy life with Guan Yumo.

 Chapter 678

    Mu Ying did not n to hide this from Xu Zhan, because this matter had already be a reality and everyone would find out sooner orter. I''ve separated from him, and I don''t think I''ll ever have anything to do with him again. "


    Xu Zhan''s actions paused for a while, and then, he slowly finished the food in his mouth. What happened? "


    "That''s all I can tell you." Mu Ying cut open a piece of French Egg Cake and elegantly ced it in her mouth.


    Xu Zhan did not ask any further, but said: "Did youe to C City to rx?"


    Mu Ying shook her head, "I want to stay in C City for a few years."


    "Because he can''te to C City?" Xu Zhan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "How do you know?"


    Xu Zhan replied, "As the leader of the Dark Angel, he needs to spend more time in Europe."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying was startled, "How did you know about him ??"


    Xu Zhanughed and continued to eat.


    Mu Ying thought for a moment and came to a sudden realization. Lino told you? "


    Xu Zhan nodded honestly. I was curious about why I didn''t dare toin to Guan Yumo when I left home, so Li Nuo told me, because she didn''t dare to go against Dark Angel. "


    "You don''t me me for causing your friend to end up like this?" With that said, Mu Ying drank a mouthful of fruit juice.


    Xu Zhan had finished his breakfast and was wiping the corner of his mouth with a napkin. Li Nuo and I can only be considered to be normal friends, because my parents once betrothed me to her, but I don''t feel anything towards her. "


    "That''s true. This woman is rather hypocritical. It would be strange if you would like her."


    "Xu Zhanughed at her words and looked at her. What''s your next n? "


    Mu Ying sighed, "I was only thinking of staying in C City for a few years, and haven''t thought of what I want to do there ?? In the past, I didn''t want to work as a model anymore, because I originally


    ed to listen to my second grandfather''s words after finishing the Fashion Week so that no one would criticize us for ourck of dignity, and now that I have been fired by the fashion week''s chief designer, I might as well give up on this job. "


    "You don''t have a strong ambition." Xu Zhan came to this conclusion.


    Mu Yingughed, and met Xu Zhan''s gaze. Actually, I don''t have any ambition at all. I want to go to fashion week but it''s just a dream. I also don''t think that I have to realize this dream... And what I really wanted to achieve was to have a good family, to be with the people I love and love, to have children for them. "


    Xu Zhan''s mouth slightly raised, "Little girl''s mentality."


    Mu Ying muttered softly, "Indeed, but this thought is mainly because my parents don''t have a good rtionship with him. They argue all the time because my father is a yboy ?? At that time, I was thinking that from now on, I must be single-minded to my feelings. I must also find a person who is single-minded to my feelings. "


    "It seems that if I hadn''t been a yboy to you at that time, we might have seeded." Xu Zhan said with a smile.


    Mu Ying shook her head, "That may not be true. Because at that time, I had already met Guan Yumo. "


    Xu Zhan sighed helplessly, "That''s why they say that we are fated, but not fated. They say that we are not fated to meet, and that we can meet again in C City today."


    Mu Ying smiled, "Let''s not talk about this anymore." By the way, since you have a career in C City, could you rmend a job for me? I really don''t want to sit around doing nothing, but you know I don''t have any work experience.


    "I hear you y the piano very well?"


    Mu Ying squinted his eyes, "You want to introduce me to a job of ying the piano?"


    Xu Zhanughed lightly, "Why are you reacting like this, do you not like it?"


    Mu Ying immediately shook her head, as a joyous expression emerged on her face. It would be great if you could introduce me to the work of ying the piano, because in my hobbies, swimming and diving are first, ying the piano is second, and I have won an international prize for ying the piano! "


    Because of her smile, Xu Zhan''s mouth curved into a smile, "I know, back then when we were dating, my mother said that the zither arts were very good, but she also praised that the Celebrity was the Celebrity."


    Mu Ying scoffed, "If your mother knew that I was the ''Celebrity'' who kept angering my second grandfather to the point that he wanted to kick me out of my house, she would definitely have regretted causing a blind date between us to happen ?? But I do y the piano well. "


    "Xu Zhan looked at Mu Ying who was smiling extremely sweetly, and was slightly lost in thought. "Alright, I''vee to C City to visit the hotels owned by ''You Xin'', and our ''You Xin'' hotel needs a person to y the piano in the hall. If you don''t mind me showing my face, I think you will like this job."


    "Sensing Xu Zhan''s deep gaze, Mu Ying held the juice in front of him and took a sip, very naturally avoiding his gaze. "I am indeed very interested, so it''s a deal, but which hotel ??"


    Xu Zhan''s mouth curved into a smile, "It''s the hotel that you are staying in right now."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Ying covered her mouth in shock, "So the TO Hotel that I am currently staying in is your family''s hotel ??"


    Xu Zhan said, "So, are you satisfied with your future working environment?"


    Mu Ying deliberately looked all around him before nodding vigorously. Satisfied, very satisfied. "


    On this day, Xu Zhan apanied Mu Ying to several ces in C city, and the two of them treated it as thepany of friends.


    At night, Xu Zhan took her to see the stars at the top of Beiming Mountain in C City. Only then did Mu Ying, who had never seen so many stars before, realize that stars could be so beautiful and bright.


    At this moment, Mu Ying was staring at the stars in the sky through the huge window of her car, and could not help but sigh, "If only I could fall in love with you, then I would be extremely happy everyday, because you know how to be romantic ??"


    Xu Zhan looked at her.


    Under the night light, her facial features were exceptionally soft and beautiful. Her face was bright and clean, and her temperament was otherworldly. It was as if the night sky was covered with stars, making her breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Since you and Guan Yumo have separated, I feel that this is a blessing from the heavens. Therefore, I will continue to pursue you until the day you be my girlfriend."


    Hearing Xu Zhan''s confession, Mu Ying did not know how to respond, because it was really impossible for her to love Xu Zhan.


    The reason is simple...


    Her heart had been lost to that man five years ago.


    Even if that person had always been heartless to her, she couldn''t take it back now ??


    She could not love that man, she could never pursue him so crazily again, she could never be together with him again, but she could never forget the good memories they had had together.


    With regards to this matter, she didn''t know if she would be able to forget this person in the future, but now ?? She couldn''t do it yet.


    That was why she replied Xu Zhan in the end, "I promise you, if one day I give up on Guan Yumo and want to start a new life, I will definitely not consider anyone else, I will definitely choose you."

 Chapter 679

    Just like this, Mu Ying officially started her life in C City.


    The work that Xu Zhan had arranged for her was very rxing. He could sleepte in the morning, and only needed to y the piano in the afternoon and night.


    So she would visit Gu Qingyou in the morning from time to time.


    Gu Qingyou lived in the Lanxi of C City, which was not too far from the city center, and was also a ce that wealthy people would live in, but the surrounding environment was really very beautiful.


    It was like the unrecognizedndscape of a small town in Europe, and everywhere there was a sense of peace and distance. The postman left his newspaper on the grass in front of the house, sat up early in the morning, drank a cup of coffee, watched the day''s news, and nced asionally at the woods in the distance.


    At that moment, Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying were sitting on the grass, with the coffee on the tablecloth beside them giving off a strong fragrance, and the easy to digest biscuit that was suitable for eating in the morning.


    When the two of them were looking at the forest in the distance, Gu Qingyou was the first to speak, "You have been here in C City for more than a month, it seems that you are very used to this ce."


    Mu Ying smiled and nodded, "I like my current job and I also like my current life. I feel veryfortable."


    Gu Qingyou looked at her and could not help but say with a sigh, "You really can take good care of yourself."


    "Mu Ying took a deep breath, turned her head, and faced Gu Qingyou''s gaze. I told you guys that I was constantly improving myself. "


    Gu Qingyou struggled in her heart for a moment before finally asking, "In this past month, has Guan Yumo contacted you?"


    The burning in Mu Ying''s eyes instantly dimmed a little.


    Gu Qingyou stared at Mu Ying, catching the change in her expression, frowned: "Not even once?"


    Mu Ying ced both her hands behind her head, then allowed herself to lie down on the grass as she enjoyed the beautiful morning sunlight. For him, I have been nothing in his life, and now I have lost, at best, a woman I can sleep with. "


    "I don''t always think so." Gu Qingyou replied seriously.


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "But that is the truth, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingyou shook his head as before, "I believe he wille looking for you, I just need to wait for him to realize her feelings for you."


    "Emotions?" Mu Ying scoffed softly. He never felt anything for me... "In the past, it was due to some ulterior motives. Later on, I would probably feel sympathy and pity for him, so she gave me a little warmth ??"


    "You forgot that she knew you were ''infertile.'' She canceled her marriage to her family and took you from Mn to Paris." Gu Qingyou reminded her.


    Mu Ying still had an indifferent expression. How could I not remember? That was one of the happiest moments after I met him ?? However, so it turns out that these feelings of love and pity can easily be broken down. When he found out that I was lying to him, he didn''t leave me any pride at all and scolded me to the point that I couldn''t get a single piece of her skin ?? He is not the ''brother'' who loves me as I remember him. It frightens me. "


    Gu Qingyou softly sighed, "This matter is indeed a bit hard to understand."


    Gu Qingyou naturally knew the reason, but she wouldn''t tell Mu Ying since this was a test for both Mu Ying and herself.


    Mu Ying slightly raised her eyes, as she sank into deep thought. I sometimes think, could he be so angry because I went to find Jiang Jun for help? "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly stu


    ed, she never thought that Mu Ying would have such meticulous thoughts. "Is that so?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes were deep and reserved, and she said slowly, "I think that''s the reason ?? If I go ording to Jiang Jun''s n to ''scheme'' against him, how can he endure? You must know, Jiang Jun is the person who took you away, the person he envies the most. "


    Gu Qingyou did not make a sound.


    Mu Ying continued, "But just because he lost face, he became so angry at me, it can be seen how much he doesn''t care about me!"


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "I think it''s not just a matter of face, this matter probably also drew his hatred towards me, and made him think back to those unhappy memories."


    Mu Yingughed softly before closing her eyes. "In short, I was called to do what I wanted. What was in his life was of no use to him."


    Gu Qingyou lied down together with Mu Ying on the grass. Suddenly, she remembered thest time she saw Xu Zhan here, and she curiously asked, "That Young Master Xu ?? He seems to have treated you well and is even working hard to pursue you. Have you considered this? "


    Mu Ying answered, "I haven''t been tempted yet, but I hope I can be tempted in the future."


    "However, being moved is the first thing you do. If you don''t feel anything for him, then you won''t feel anything in the future." Gu Qingyou replied.


    "Mu Ying suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qingyou suspiciously. Why do I feel like you don''t want me to be with Xu Zhan? "


    Gu Qingyou i


    ocently opened her eyes wide, "Really? I''ve always been a very rational person to say what I think. "


    Mu Ying thought for a moment, thenughed: "That''s true, I have met many people who pursued me in the past, and there were also many that were as outstanding as Xu Zhan, but none of them were moved, as long as they meet Guan Yumo ?? "Forget it, there''s no need to mention the past."


    At this time, the butler came to thewn and respectfully asked Gu Qingyou. Young Mistress, I made a fresh mango sd. I remember you saying that Miss Mu likes eating mango, so I''ll put it down for you guys? "


    Ever since the two children brought over the Lanxi from the Mu residence, Mrs Jiang had also sent the butler of the Mu residence over. She was only relieved when she said that the housekeeper and Rui Er had taken care of the child together.


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Thank you, Butler."


    The butler ced the mango sd on the tablecloth.


    Mu Ying''s favorite fruit was the Mango Fruit, but when she sat up and looked at the fresh and enticing Mango Fruit, she suddenly felt like throwing up.


    Gu Qingyou saw that Mu Ying''s face was pale white, and helped her up. She asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying held onto her chest and shook her head, "I don''t know either. I feel that the taste of the Mango Fruit is very different today."


    The housekeeper jumped in fright and hurriedly said, "The Mango Fruit isn''t that bad. I personally went to buy this this in the morning. Just now, I tasted a piece of the fruit and it tasted good ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mu Ying who was feeling nauseous all the time. After ordering the butler to take the mango away, Gu Qingyou seriously asked him, "How long have you been reacting like this?"


    "What?"


    "I have had two children before, so I am very clear about what kind of reaction I would have when I''m pregnant, but you, Xiao Ying ?? How long has it been since you went on a business? "


    "Mu Ying obviously had not thought of this before. Hearing Gu Qingyou''s words, she froze. I... You... "I ??"


    She had actually lost the ability to speak.


    "Gu Qingyou pulled Mu Ying''s hand and stood up. "I have a spare pregnancy test stick here. It was previously left behind. If you dy your monthly affairs, you will know after going to check it out now ??"

 Chapter 680

    After all, when she was together with Guan Yumo on the ind, she did not take any measures, and at that time, she was still in the ovtion period.


    But after separating with Guan Yumo, she had never thought about this problem, because she felt that the heavens wouldn''t be so cruel to her.


    However, the pregnancy test that Gu Qingyou gave her clearly showed two red rods, causing her to be stu


    ed on the spot for a long time.


    "Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying..."


    When Gu Qingyou''s voice came, Mu Ying finally regained her senses and slowly opened the door.


    When Gu Qingyou saw Mu Ying''s expression, she already had an answer at the bottom of her heart. Then, seeing the pregnancy test stick that was disyed on Mu Ying''s hand for the past two days, she sighed.


    Mu Ying came out of the bathroom in a daze.


    Gu Qingyou supported her as they sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Mu Ying leaned her head against the sofa, her face had already be somewhat pale, and her hands gently caressed her lower abdomen, as though she couldn''t believe that a little life was already being born there.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mu Ying and asked seriously, "What do you n to do?"


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said with a weak voice, "But I have no way of forcing myself to not want this child."


    "I know that this is an i


    ocent life after all. No mother would want to lose him." Gu Qingyou supported Mu Ying''s shoulders andforted her.


    Mu Ying closed her eyes. I need to carefully consider how to handle this matter, because I don''t want to get involved with Guan Yumo anymore ?? "


    "Alright, I''ll help you call the hotel and ask for a leave of absence. You can rest here today!"


    "No need, I''ll rest for a bit before leaving." Mu Ying said slowly.


    Gu Qingyou asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to be alone for a moment."


    Although Gu Qingyou was a little worried, she understood Mu Ying''s current mood. Then I''ll get Cui Hao to send you back to your apartment. " she said gently.


    Mu Ying nodded. "Thank you."


    Returning back to the apartment, Mu Yingid on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    If Guan Yumo found out that she had a child, she would probablye to C City to force her to have a hard time.


    Yes, with his character and temper, he would have done so even before they were separated, let alone now.


    So how could she keep it from him? After all, being pregnant was not something that could be covered up. As his stomach grew bigger and bigger, there would always be news that would reach Guan Yumo''s ears ??


    Perhaps the best way for him to not know was to get rid of the child.


    But she couldn''t do it ??


    The thought of removing the baby had not once crossed her mind since she had seen the red bars on the pregnancy test.


    She didn''t know if this was the instinct of a mother. She would definitely protect her child, but from this moment onwards, she wouldn''t let her child suffer any harm ??


    However, there were so many problems in front of him ??


    How could Guan Yumo hide it?


    If Second Grandpa and Big Brother knew about this, they would probably persuade her to take the child away ??


    How could she protect this child?


    The phone suddenly rang, interrupting Mu Ying''s train of thought.


    She slowly picked up the phone on the bedside table and looked at the screen with a dazed expression.


    The phone call was from Xu Zhan.


    Originally, she didn''t want to pick up the call from Xu Zhan at this moment, but a thought suddenly shed through her mind, causing her to pick up the call.


    "I''ve been busy for more than a week. Finally, I have time to call you. Have you been well this past week?" Xu Zhan''s gentle voice came from the other side.


    "Can youe to C City?"


    Xu Zhan sensed that something was wrong and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She said calmly, "I want to ask you for a favor, but I don''t want to tell you over the phone that if you have time, you shoulde to C City. If you don''t have time, I''ll think of a way myself."


    Xu Zhan said without hesitation, "I will immediately head to C City."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Zhan''s voice was filled with worry, "Wait for me, I''ll be there shortly."


    "Yes." She pressed the end button.


    Xu Zhan arrived at City C at 10 pm and met up with him in his own apartment.


    At this moment, Xu Zhan held onto her thin shoulders and looked at her from top to bottom. After confirming that she was alright, he finally let out a sigh of relief. What happened? " Xu Zhan asked in a very gentle voice.


    Mu Ying found it difficult to speak, but in the end she slowly spat out the words, "I''m pregnant."


    She believed in Xu Zhan; he wouldn''t let anyone know.


    When Xu Zhan heard this, his entire body trembled for a moment. The hands holding her shoulders felt a little heavy as well, and he fell silent for a few seconds. Does Guan Yumo know? "


    Mu Ying shook her head and said calmly, "I ?? I don''t want to have anything more to do with him, but I want this child. "


    Xu Zhan held Mu Ying''s shoulders tightly and said seriously, "As a man, he needs to take responsibility for this child."


    Hearing Xu Zhan''s response, Mu Ying was even more sure that she did not believe in the wrong person.


    Xu Zhan liked her that much. When he found out that she had a child, he did not give her any other suggestions. Instead, he wanted that person to take responsibility for her actions.


    Mu Ying shook her head still, "I don''t n to tell him because I don''t need him to be responsible for it. And even if I tell him, he won''t take care of me and the child, he will only force me to take the child away ??"


    Xu Zhan''s eyes flickered, as if he couldn''t believe that Guan Yumo was this cruel to her.


    Mu Ying chuckled, and said, "Don''t you dare not believe me ?? He really never cared about me. "


    Xu Zhan immediately pressed Mu Ying onto his shoulder and gently hugged her. Then let''s not talk about him anymore ?? How do you want me to help you? "


    "You know his identity, so if I am pregnant, no matter where I am, he will definitely receive the news and know where I am ?? I want him to leave me alone, unless my child has nothing to do with him. " Mu Ying leaned on Xu Zhan''s shoulder, and only now did she realize that Xu Zhan''s shoulder was also very broad, giving off a sense of assurance. Furthermore, the smell on Xu Zhan''s body was also very nice.


    Xu Zhan was a smart person, and said softly, "Do you think Guan Yumo thinks that this child is mine?"


    Mu Ying said apologetically, "I know this will make things difficult for you, but I can''t think of any other way ?? But don''t worry, you only need to pretend to be a couple for more than a month. When everyone knows that my child is yours, we will break up peacefully. "


    Xu Zhan slowly let go of Mu Ying, his deep eyes staring straight at her. Why is it so troublesome to pretend to be a couple? If you are willing, this child will be our child in the future. I am willing to take care of you and the child for the rest of my life. "


    Mu Ying was momentarily stu


    ed. Xu Zhan, you ?? "


    Xu Zhan continued in a serious tone, "The fact that you were pregnant made my heart ache, but what made my heart ache even more was that you had to endure all of this by yourself."

 Chapter 681

    Mu Ying stared at Xu Zhan in a daze. "Don''t say such silly things ??"


    Xu Zhan squinted his eyes slightly as he observed her mischievously. Do you think what I said was an impulse? "


    "I don''t believe you were impulsive, but I''m not with you." Mu Ying said slowly.


    Xu Zhan frowned, "Why?"


    Mu Ying said truthfully, "Because I do not love you. I do not wish for your entire life to be ruined by me ?? Furthermore, someone as good as you is worthy to guard even better girls. "


    "Mu Ying..."


    Xu Zhan wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Mu Ying in advance, "Don''t talk about taking care of me and the child. I have always thought of you as a friend ?? If you''ll help me with this, I''ll be grateful. If you won''t, we''ll still be friends in the future. "


    "Xu Zhan shook his head because of Mu Ying''s decisiveness. Do you know how hard it is for a person to take care of a child? "


    Mu Ying smiled faintly, "No matter how tough it is, I will take care of the good child."


    "Can the Old Mu and your brother ept you taking care of the child alone?" Xu Zhan asked again.


    "Of course not. If they knew, they would definitely let me take it. But they can''t force me, unless they want to never see me again." Mu Ying replied.


    Xu Zhan finally fell silent.


    Mu Ying continued, "Also, you don''t need to worry about my second grandfather and brother finding you for revenge, because I''ll be honest with them sometime."


    Xu Zhan sighed heavily, "Did you know? Even if the opponent is Guan Yumo, I still want to punch him a few times! "


    Mu Ying smiled sadly, "Don''t ever think like that, you are not his match. Moreover, the thing between a man and a woman is between your feelings and my wishes, I myself did not protect myself well, so why should I me him?"


    Xu Zhan''s heart clenched tightly. He felt such heartache for the weak but strong person in front of his. "Okay, I''ll help you. I''ll stay in C City for the rest of the day, until everyone knows that your child is mine."


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief, but said seriously: "The loss of your reputation, if given the chance, I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Xu Zhan forced a smile, "How can I have any reputation? In the eyes of others, don''t I always look like a yboy?"


    Mu Ying was amused by Xu Zhan''s words.


    A weekter, Paris.


    Guan Yumo came down from the second floor of the Dark Angel and saw that Ye Shuixin and Mu Ni were discussing a problem seriously. On the other hand, Ye Shuixin was holding a newspaper, and she was pointing to it.


    Guan Yumo had never cared about these trivial matters, she prepared to leave the headquarters and return straight back to the city, but who would have thought, Ye Shuixin suddenly got up from the sofa, and brought the newspaper in front of Guan Yumo.


    Recently, Guan Yumo''s mood was not good, and did not have time to pay attention to Ye Shuixin, hence she looked at Mu Ni.


    "Unexpectedly, Mu Ni''s tall figure also walked over from the sofa and looked at Guan Yumo. Shui Xin and I were just discussing about you. Shui Xin said that you have no conscience, Mu Ying had given up so much for you, if you say no, I don''t know how to refute you ?? Shui Xin also advised me to convince you to go to C City and find Mu Ying, because if you didn''t find her, she might be someone else''s ?? "


    "Someone else''s?" Guan Yumo frowned, his expression showing slight displeasure. "What does that mean?"


    Ye Shuixin immediately brought the newspaper in his hand over to Guan Yumo''s eyes, and pointed to the picture on the front page. Did you see that? Mu Ying already has a new pursuer in C City, and this person is the Young Master Dong of ''You Xin'' Group. From the intimate photos of the two of them, it''s clear that the two of them are currently dating ?? "


    Guan Yumo nced at the pictures in the newspaper.


    In the photos, Mu Ying and Xu Zhan seemed to be shopping in a mall. Mu Ying held Xu Zhan''s hand with a smile like a flower, and there was even a photo of Xu Zhan kissing Mu Ying''s forehead.


    Guan Yumo''s face instantly turned cold, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen, causing people to feel a chill.


    Ye Shuixin continued, "Looks like he was really injured by you this time, and has already started a new life ?? If you don''t go and chase her back now, you might really lose her! "


    Guan Yumo did not say anything, her gaze still maliciously staring at the newspaper.


    "Initially, I didn''t want to say too much, but Mu Ying''s feelings for you are unquestionable. If you don''t want to lose her, it might be toote to go and find her."


    Guan Yumo did not give Ye Shuixin and Mu Ni any response. With a cold face, she left straight away.


    Ye Shuixin looked at Guan Yumo''s back figure, and slowly said: "Hubby, do you think that Mo will bring Xiao Ying back?"


    Mu Ni cupped Ye Shuixin''s beautiful little face and said in a doting voice, "Darling, actually, you don''t need to worry about this matter at all, because Mo had originally


    ed to go to C City and find Mu Ying in the next two days."


    "Huh?" Ye Shuixin blinked his blue eyes that were as beautiful as ice and asked excitedly, "Are you for real?"


    Mu Ni nodded his head, "Last night, I unwittingly heard the conversation between Mo and Mai Li. I n to go to C City today."


    As Mu Ying''s pregnancy reaction was very big, she was unavoidably discovered to be pregnant right now. Mu Ying had no choice but to ask Gu Qingyou to prescribe some medicine for her to relieve the pregnancy reaction, and at the moment, she was preparing to go to Gu Qingyou''s ce to get it.


    Xu Zhan originally wanted to apany her there, but in the past week, Xu Zhan had always been apanying her in showing his "love", which really took up too much of his work, so she let Xu Zhan stay at the hotel to work. He decided to make a trip to Lanxi himself, and also chat with him.


    But Mu Ying did not expect that when she came out from the hotel elevator, Mai Li was already in front of her.


    Although he did not see Guan Yumo, the fact that Mai Li appeared before her eyes meant that she was also nearby.


    "Miss Mu, your esteemed self wishes to meet you." Mai Li said respectfully.


    Mu Ying''s expression was calm as she looked at Mai Li indifferently. I wonder what''s the matter with the Mr Guan? It seems that we had a very pleasant transactionst time. He gave the project to my brother and I did not a


    ounce the divorce to the outside world. This matter did not leave behind any side effects. "


    Mai Li did not expect Mu Ying''s tone to be so distant, and he stared nkly for a second.


    Mu Ying took a step forward and left while Mai Li was still in a daze.


    "After Mai Li reacted, he ced himself in front of Mu Ying. Miss Mu, actually, your esteemed self came here specifically to look for you, he ?? He wants to take you back. "


    Actually, Mai Li had guessed thest sentence, because Guan Yumo had never expressed this intention.


    "Take me back?" Mu Ying scoffed, "Mai Li, as soon as you lied, your voice became stuttering. You followed Guan Yumo for so long, yet you still haven''t learnt anything from him?"


    Mai Li was speechless.


    Mu Ying no longer wasted time, and said coldly, "Don''t stand in my way anymore, this time you can''t threaten me, because my boyfriend is upstairs ?? Everyone in this hotel knows that I''m his girlfriend. If they see me being taken away by you, they will immediately notify him. "

 Chapter 682

    "Male... A boyfriend? " Mai Li''s voice stuttered once again.


    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "That''s right ?? "Is that strange?"


    Mai Li immediately took out his phone, seemingly asking Guan Yumo for her opinion.


    Seeing that Mai Li was making a call, Mu Ying went around Mai Li and directly walked out of the hotel.


    She had originally


    ed to go to the Lanxi to get the medicine, but because of Guan Yumo''s appearance, she didn''t n to go over right now. After all, if she really met Guan Yumo when she came back with the medicine, the situation would be unimaginable.


    She decided to go shopping.


    He remembered that he bought a lot of clothes for Guan Yumo in the past, but Guan Yumo didn''t wear any. This time, she went to buy clothes for Xu Zhan.


    She definitely wanted Xu Zhan to wear the clothes she bought, so that their rtionship would be more genuine.


    However, Guan Yumo had actually personally appeared in front of her, and it was even at the high levelled shopping mall that she was preparing to buy clothes for Xu Zhan.


    At that time, she was about to pick up some clothes for Xu Zhan, but she suddenly realised that all the salespeople in the shop had all disappeared. She turned around in confusion, and that person''s tall and straight voice had already appeared in front of her eyes.


    He still had an extraordinary temperament. He was dressed in a suit and was extraordinarily handsome, making it impossible for people to ever associate him with the leader of the gang.


    "Put down what you''ve got ande back to Paris with me."


    He spoke in a domineering yetmanding tone.


    Mu Yingughed, she then put down the things in her hand, and looked at him with a puzzled gaze, "Mr Guan, I wonder, why are you ordering me like this? We are neither family nor friends. "


    Because of a phrase that Mu Ying had uttered, "Mr Guan", Guan Yumo moved her slender legs and arrived in front of her. Have you had enough trouble? "


    "Awkward?" Mu Ying seemed to not understand this word, and her eyebrows knitted tightly. Mr Guan thinks that I''m having an argument with you? "


    Guan Yumo did not answer, but her thin lips were pressed into a line. Do you think I would believe that you and Xu Zhan are in a rtionship? "


    "Mu Ying crossed her arms across her chest, shrugging her shoulders in amusement. Mr Guan, it seems that I was too petty in the past, so much so that after you trampled and hurt my pride like that, I would only make things difficult for you ?? Sorry, you''re really wrong, we''re done. Really, I''m done with you ?? In the past, Mu Ying would never appear in your world again, she is already dead. "


    Guan Yumo''s ck eyes were currently as cold as an icehouse. He used her sharp gaze to search for traces of a lie on her face, but she was unable to find any trace of it.


    "You and I haven''t a


    ounced our divorce to the outside world. The scandal between you and Xu Zhan is so intense, have you considered my face before?" he said coldly.


    "Please, you are just an unknown merchant, and I am a Celebrity. Everyone here knows me, but they might not be able to recognize you ?? Therefore, have rumors of me having sex with others really affected your reputation? " Mu Ying asked rationally.


    "Xiao Ying, I don''t have that much patience to argue with you here. Let''s talk about it when we get back." Guan Yumo''s voice became gentler, but it was still overbearing.


    Mu Ying chuckled, "Mr Guan, you have truly overestimated yourself. I don''t have any feelings for you, and I won''t return with you either.


    Picking up the shopping bags on the floor, she walked past the tall, handsome man and prepared to leave.


    What? "Guan Yumo''s cold voice came from behind her," Are you sure you aren''ting back with me? Are you sure that you won''t have anything to do with me anymore? "


    Mu Ying stopped for a second and chuckled again, "Listening to your tone, if I don''t go back with you, I will definitely regret it in the future. But at that time, Mr Guan ?? I can tell you clearly and clearly that I certainly won''t regret it, because when I''m with my current boyfriend, I know what it''s like to be really protected in the palm of my hand, and I can''t wait to get married with him. "


    Guan Yumo did not make a sound.


    Mu Ying did not wait for Guan Yumo''s reply and continued to walk away.


    She knew that Guan Yumo would not chase after her, and sure enough, there was no movement behind her. She persevered on walking for a while longer, and after confirming that there were no longer those gazes behind her, Mu Ying quickly went to the restroom in the shopping mall.


    Without enough time to enter, Mu Ying had already found a trash can and threw up.


    Yes, no one knew, that when she spoke with Guan Yumo just now, her stomach had always been churning, and she almost vomited it a few times.


    After vomiting, the feeling of nausea lessened a lot, so she couldn''t help but lightly admonish the child in her stomach, "Don''t you know how to protect yourself? "Silly child."


    After leaving the shopping mall, Mu Ying went to the Lanxi.


    Today was a weekend, so Gu Qingyou''s eldest son, Gu Muchen, was ying merrily at home. She was quiet and smart, so it was easy to imagine that she would be the second Jiang Jun in the future.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but say, "If only my child can be like your Mu Mu in the future, I don''t need to worry."


    Gu Qingyou said with an ashamed look on her face. It''s just that she''s always more serious when she''s doing things. He''s not as obedient as you think she is, and he often gives Jiang Jun and I a headache. "


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying had a suspicious look on her face, "I feel that your son is a quiet, beautiful man?"


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "You should know that even when Jiang Jun was young, he was not a quiet, beautiful man. If I had told you about his dreams in the past, you probably wouldn''t have believed me at all."


    Mu Ying was slightly taken aback. Boss Jiang has a dream? Isn''t his dream just to be a businessman? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said seriously, "Believe me, what he hates the most are business people. At that time there was no other way, it was his family''s business."


    Mu Ying held her cheeks, "It''s really hard to understand a genius'' world, it''s like he was born to be someone who knows how to seed in everything."


    Gu Qingyou immediately raised his finger and shook it, "No, I once thought that he would seed in everything she does, but now I know that there''s one thing he will always do very badly."


    "What?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t have time to reply when she saw Jiang Jun carrying Xia Mu Xi who was wearing a flowery dress down from the second floor, and asked her anxiously, "Qing You, she was eating her fingers earlier, is she hungry? I think I should make her some more milk to drink. "


    Mu Ying was startled, because she did not expect Jiang Jun to be home today, nor did she expect Jiang Jun to be wearing casual clothes to carry her daughter.


    In Mu Ying''s memory, Jiang Jun was just like a tyra


    ical CEO. Of course, she was a very cultured, very refined, very special kind of tyra


    ical CEO, but no matter what, she could not be linked with his father who was taking care of his children.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but pinch the center of her brows and say with slight regret, "Boss Jiang, if I remember correctly, your daughter just drank her milk an hour ago, so she must not be hungry now ?? It''s just a habit for her to suck her finger, so don''t make a fuss, okay? "

 Chapter 683

    "Really? She really wasn''t hungry ?? "Alright, I''ll go and coax her to sleep." Jiang Jun carried her daughter and went upstairs, teasing her as she walked.


    Mu Ying looked at this scene in shock and asked dumbly, "Is this person even the CEO Jiang that I know?"


    Gu Qingyou smiled and nodded, "As I said."


    "This is unbelievable, the Boss Jiang is actually taking care of children."


    "With children?"


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingyou rested her head on the sofa helplessly. I''d rather not have him, he could bore me to death. Just wait and see, if I keep my daughter awake, he''ll carry her downstairs and ask her if she''s not feeling well ?? Anyway, he really is a bad dad. "


    Mu Ying could not help butugh, "Everyone is perfect, you have to understand, furthermore, I am only understanding of your hardships, think about how the CEO is helping you take care of your children, that is really a scene that everyone is envious of."


    "Gu Qingyou felt a headache. He brought me a day that was even more difficult than mine, but now, as long as he has nothing else to do, he stays at home. I''m also embarrassed to say that he brought me badly, but in short ?? It''s better for the CEO to be the CEO. "


    Mu Ying couldn''t help butugh, "Actually this is a sweet burden."


    Gu Qingyou said with a sigh, "That''s true, this kind of life is really very peaceful and blissful."


    Mu Ying enviously asked, "Did you know? I think any woman in the world would be willing to trade with you, including me, if it were life. "


    Gu Qingyou replied seriously, "Indeed, I was once the most unfortunate person in this world. Now, I know that I was the luckiest one ever."


    As she spoke till here, Mu Ying sighed softly, "But why is it that what I encounter now is evil fate?"


    Gu Qingyou sat up, and asked with concern: "What, you suddenly have this kind of feeling?"


    Mu Ying hugged a pillow on the sofa, and said honestly, "I just met Guan Yumo, he actually came to C City to bring me back to Paris."


    "What?" "Gu Qingyou immediately moved to Mu Ying''s side and sat down, her eyes wide open in excitement. Are you serious? Guan Yumo came to pick you up? "


    Mu Ying lowered her gaze, and lightly ridiculed, "Did you know? He actually thinks that I''m just getting into an awkward situation with him. He even told me not to get into an awkward situation ?? I simply ca


    ot imagine how humble I used to be in his heart, so humble that he could call me to do whatever she wanted. "


    Gu Qingyou did not seem surprised at all, and said: "I actually think it''s not that he did not put you in her heart, but if she did not, he would not havee all the way from Paris ?? He probably really thought you were just pissing him off. After all, you never left him in the past. "


    Mu Ying chuckled, and rested her head on the sofa. It''s because I used to love him so humbly that he felt I could never leave him... However, he was wrong. His previous mea


    ess did not make sense. Now that I have thought it through, why should I be so attached to a person who did not put me in his heart at all? "Life is so beautiful. Even if I don''t meet anyone who''ll move my heart in the future, I can still live a good life by myself ??"


    What Gu Qingyou saw on her face was calmness, relief, calmness, and perseverance... At this moment, she knew that Guan Yumo had really hurt Mu Ying too much this time.


    Because if his injuries weren''t that deep, when Mu Ying mentioned Guan Yumo, he definitely wouldn''t be this calm.


    If Guan Yumo didn''t work a little harder, she might really lose Mu Ying ??


    Gu Qingyou could not help but pray that Guan Yumo could see her heart more clearly as she was even more sure that Guan Yumo loved her.


    "He didn''t know about the child, did he?"


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said honestly, "The child probably sensed that he is his father, so his reaction was very obvious. He probably didn''t notice. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed lightly, "Are you really prepared to take care of the child yourself in the future?"


    "Mn, he already knows that Xu Zhan and I are dating. In the future, I can naturally say that the child is Xu Zhan''s ?? Therefore, he probably won''t look for me anymore! " Mu Ying spoke very easily, as if her mind was already dreaming of a future where they could get along better.


    It was not good for Gu Qingyou to say anything more, she could only pray that Guan Yumo could see her heart clearly earlier.


    Mu Ying thought that Guan Yumo had already left after returning back to his apartment from Lanxi. She did not expect that he would openly enter her apartment, and now she was even holding onto a ss of red wine, leisurely sitting on the sofa in the living room of her apartment.


    Mu Ying started to regret not letting Xu Zhan stay at her apartment for the night. That way, he might note in again ??


    Fortunately, Mu Ying had put the medicine to prevent pregnancy and vomiting in her own bag, otherwise she would have been exposed right now.


    She put her bag down on the sofa and red at him. "Do you know it''s illegal for you to break into someone''s room like that?"


    Guan Yumo said in a meaningless ma


    er, "Do you think it''s useful to talk aboutw in front of me?"


    That''s right, it''s useless to talk aboutw with him. He''s the leader of Dark Angel, even the British government has to be respectful to the leader of the underworld.


    Mu Ying was so angry that she immediately opened the door and said coldly: "Please leave."


    Guan Yumo was displeased by her tone, her face became even colder as she slowly drank a mouthful of red wine. "I don''t have much patience, Paris still has many things to deal with, pack your luggage and we will leave immediately."


    Mu Ying could not help but frown, "I thought I already made it clear to you back at the mall, the rtionship between you and I is already over, I don''t even want to be together with you anymore!"


    Guan Yumo heavily put down the wine cup in her hand, and his tall figure walked over, giving her a strong pressure.


    "Do you think that giving up on Li Nuo to be together with you is just a joke?" Guan Yumo red at her with her eagle-like eyes and said coldly, "Mu Ying, even if it''s just a game, it''s not something that can be ended just because you said it is!"


    Only now did Mu Ying know that she really didn''t understand this man. He didn''t love her, but he had an inexplicable desire to own her.


    He felt as if he had gone insane.


    "You said that if I have someone I like, I can always be separated from you ?? Are you going to refute what you said to me? " Mu Ying refuted.


    Guan Yumo said with a cold face, "Of course I''ve told you this before. I also want you to have a better choice, but do you have a better choice now?"


    "Didn''t you read the paper?" I believe the Paris papers also have news about me. "


    "What report?"


    "Xu Zhan and I ??"


    Guan Yumo didn''t wait for her to finish and interrupted her, "Don''t mention Xu Zhan, he has other ns for you, I won''t allow you to be with him?"


    "You are simply unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable?" Guan Yumo could not help but grab onto Mu Ying''s weakened shoulders. Look into my eyes and tell me, do you really like Xu Zhan? "


    Mu Ying''s heart skipped a beat.


    She knew how sharp his eyes were, and he knew her so well that all she had to do was lie and he would see through her.


    What should he do?


    Just then, the door was opened by someone using a key. Xu Zhan walked in and said, "Xiao Ying, are you awake? I threw a recording pen onto your bed yesterday, did you see that?"

 Chapter 684

    Mu Ying never thought that Xu Zhan would appear at this time. His body froze for a moment, but he calmed down in an instant. He quickly broke free from Guan Yumo and pretended to be breathing heavily. Please get out! " She once again said this to Guan Yumo coldly.


    Guan Yumo did not have any reaction towards Xu Zhan''s appearance, and it was as if she did not hear what Xu Zhan said.


    After Mai Li received the order, he said coldly, "Boss Xu, after you."


    Xu Zhan frowned, and said unhappily: "Boss Guan, this is my girlfriend''s home, I think the one who should go out is you guys."


    Guan Yumo seemed to not have much patience, she ordered once again, "Mai Li."


    At this time, Mai Li walked in front of Xu Zhan, his eyes sharper than before, and said, "Boss Xu, if you don''t want me to point a gun at your head, please allow me to send you out."


    Xu Zhan was naturally afraid, but he did not move his feet and said, "If Boss Guan has the ability, then kill me here. Otherwise, wishful thinking of taking my girlfriend away."


    Mu Ying was shocked. She never thought that Xu Zhan would say this to her, but her face instantly paled and she immediately said to Xu Zhan. "I''m fine, he can''t take me away ?? Xu Zhan, wait for me outside. "


    The reason why Xu Zhan said something like that was because Xu Zhan didn''t know how ruthless Guan Yumo could be. She asked for Xu Zhan''s help, but she didn''t want to implicate him.


    She knew very well that if Xu Zhan obstructed her again, Guan Yumo would definitely make him pay.


    "Xiao Ying, I''m not afraid. If I allow this person to torture you or bully you, I won''t need to be your boyfriend anymore!" Xu Zhan clenched her fists tightly, she was already prepared to confront Guan Yumo.


    Mu Ying shook her head strongly towards Xu Zhan, signalling Xu Zhan not to be rash, using her eyes to reveal that she could solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, Xu Zhan was indifferent, he stared at Guan Yumo coldly and said, "Boss Guan, you can cover the sky with one hand, but this is a C City, if Boss Guan wanted to kill someone, I think it would be troublesome, since this is not Europe!"


    "Is that so?" Guan Yumo finally replied with two simple words.


    Mu Ying, who understood Guan Yumo, was already at the edge of patience. If Xu Zhan provoked again, Guan Yumo would regret it for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, just as Guan Yumo finished speaking, Mu Ying came in front of him and looked at him seriously, "Trust me, I will be fine. I will be fine. I won''t be taken away by him. "


    Xu Zhan frowned, "Xiao Ying..."


    Mu Ying pushed Xu Zhan out of the room. "Believe me, I won''t go with him."


    "But ??"


    "No buts. I''ll be fine. I won''t go with him. Trust me." After saying that, Mu Ying closed the door, and blocked Xu Zhan from entering the room.


    Seeing that, Mai Li followed them out, leaving the apartment to Guan Yumo and Mu Ying.


    At this moment, Guan Yumo''s eyes still retained the sharpness from before, as she spoke in an arrogant tone, "Looks like you understand me very well, knowing that I''m going to deal with Xu Zhan was as easy as dealing with an ant."


    "Mu Ying''s pale face did not reveal any expression. Guan Yumo, tell me, what exactly do you want to do? "


    Guan Yumoughed lightly, "Actually, I should ask you this question, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Mu Ying could not help but frown, "I''ve already told you, the rtionship between you and I hase to an end, now I am begi


    ing my new life!"


    When Guan Yumo heard the word "end", her face showed obvious displeasure, and her expression became stiff and cold. "Don''t make trouble for me, I won''t tolerate you like this forever!"


    "Disturbance?" Mu Yingughed and could not help but shake her head. I don''t know if you don''t understand, or if I''m not clear enough... Guan Yumo, I am not at odds with you, but it is the end between us, from now on I do not want to have anything to do with you! "


    Guan Yumo''s face became even uglier as she stared at her sinisterly, "Xiao Ying, remember this, if you and I have nothing to do with each other, I won''t force you. However, from now on, you and I have cut off all ties, and I won''t allow you to intrude into my world again."


    Recalling what Guan Yumo had said to her that day, Mu Ying smiled lightly, "Guan Yumo, I think you''ve really overthought things. From now on, I will never appear in front of you again, so I will never intrude into your world again.


    Guan Yumo''s eyes had obviously turned cold as dark mes burned within. "Are you sure this is your deliberate decision?" he asked coldly.


    Mu Ying maintained her smile, "I told you before, I am much more mature than you imagined. I will never regret the decisions I have made, and I will never regret loving you like I did when I went mad."


    Guan Yumo went silent.


    Mu Ying looked at his cold face, and continued, "That day, your wordspletely woke me up from my scolding, and only then did I know, that to humbly love someone, would only make them feel lowly ?? I am now grateful to you for telling me the truth that day, allowing me to return to the right path from the wrong path! "


    Guan Yumo''s gaze was sinister and still silent.


    Mu Ying took a deep breath, and said in the end, "We were once siblings, and I truly do not want to be enemies with you, so, please do not make things difficult for me, I will no longer disturb you, from now on we will be strangers in this world."


    Guan Yumo said in a cold voice, "Enough, you don''t need to say anymore. Since you''re sure you want to do this, I''ll grant your wish."


    Mu Ying withdrew her gaze, her voice calm, "Then I won''t send you off... Please don''t make things difficult for my boyfriend, he just wants to protect me. "


    "Boyfriend?" Guan Yumo sneered, her lips curving into a smile, "You don''t need to make up this lie, you don''t love Xu Zhan."


    "Do you think I still love you?" Mu Ying couldn''t help but retort.


    Guan Yumo stared at her, her gaze sharp. Do you want to deny it? "


    Mu Yingughed lightly, walking step by step, until she arrived in front of Guan Yumo, looking up at his arrogant and handsome face, she asked, "Did you know that Xu Zhan just said that the recording brush would be ced in my ce, what does that mean?"


    "You mean you slept with him?" The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth raised into a smile.


    "You seem very suspicious." Mu Ying frowned.


    The smile on Guan Yumo''s face did not fade. Other than me, you won''t be with any other man. This is something that we all know very well, even though you want to break off all ties with me, the person you''re thinking about is still me. "


    Mu Ying thought that Guan Yumo''s ridicule was a sign of contempt towards her and he couldn''t help but grind his teeth, "Yesterday, the condom that Xu Zhan and I slept with was still in the trash can, do you want me to look for it for you now?"


    Guan Yumo''s gaze froze for a moment.

 Chapter 685

    Mu Ying knew that she had seeded, because she saw the arrogance and conceit in Guan Yumo''s eyes fade bit by bit, and at this time, she had never seen anything like it before.


    Guan Yumo did not reply to her. Instead, she turned around coldly and started walking away.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s back figure, and knew that even until this moment, she would not be at ease, so she kept her body straight.


    Guan Yumo only stopped when she arrived in front of the door, leaving behind thest sentence, "Please remember what you have said, and will never appear in front of me ever again."


    "Of course, I don''t want to see you again." Mu Ying said calmly.


    Guan Yumo paused at the door for a moment, but in the end she did not turn her head, and directly pulled open the door, walking out of the room.


    Mu Ying watched on coldly, her expression unchanging.


    It was only until Xu Zhan entered and confirmed that Guan Yumo had left did Mu Ying''s body, which was standing upright, limp on the sofa.


    Seeing that, Xu Zhan immediately pulled her up and made her sit on the sofa.


    Mu Ying leaned her head against the sofa, constantly stroking her chest, the feeling of nausea was slightly relieved.


    Xu Zhan walked to the window and took a look, confirming that Guan Yumo''s car had already left. Only then did he say, "Luckily, he didn''t make things difficult for you."


    Mu Ying closed her eyes, and her voice sounded a little weak, "Please help me take out a pill from my bag, it will alleviate my current difort."


    "Alright."


    Xu Zhan hurried to get the medicine and poured himself another cup of water.


    "After taking the medicine, Mu Ying''s nausea immediately healed a bit, and she answered the question that she had just received. I know he won''t make things difficult for me. "


    Xu Zhan squatted in front of her and looked at her with concern. "Why?"


    Mu Ying said honestly, "Because he is a good person, he just doesn''t love me."


    Xu Zhan remained silent.


    Mu Ying stared at the ceiling nkly, and continued, "Now I can rx, because as long as he does not know about the matter of getting pregnant, I think we will never have anything to do with each other ever again."


    When Xu Zhan saw that Mu Ying''s eyes were red, he sighed lightly, "Actually, if you still have feelings for him, you could have ??"


    "Mu Ying shook her head, interrupting Xu Zhan''s words. You will never know what it''s like to be looked down upon and looked down upon by the people you love, not to mention that in the bottom of his heart, I was originally useless ?? I''m d I said it in front of him. You know, I never thought I''d give up loving him one day. "


    "But giving him up doesn''t mean you''ve dropped him, does it?" Xu Zhan hit the nail on the head.


    Mu Ying slowly closed his eyes. "I will put it down. I will definitely be able to do it. It''s just a matter of time."


    Xu Zhan, however, was skeptical of what Mu Ying had said. Because, tears were still flowing down Mu Ying''s face, and she was crying for Guan Yumo.


    Time slowly passed by and in the blink of an eye, another month had passed.


    At this time, Mu Ying''s stomach was still t, but she was already two months pregnant. She decided not to hide it anymore, and openly went to the market to choose her maternity dress, and also started to choose a few baby items.


    Sometimes Xu Zhan would apany her, and sometimes Xu Zhan would go to work. In short, right now, she and Xu Zhan were like a couple who were dating.


    When Xu Zhan was not around, she would y the piano in the hotel or head to the Lanxi to chat with Gu Qingyou.


    However, this peace and tranquillity was quickly broken when her brother, upon learning that she was pregnant, flew over from New York.


    Before, she had already told her brother about her rtionship with Guan Yumo, but she had not told Second Grandfather about this matter. Of course, this was because she did not want him to take another blow, so she was not worried that he woulde to scold her.


    She couldn''t understand what her brother was thinking, and now she was arguing with him.


    "I don''t understand. Can''t I take care of children by myself? Even if I don''t spend Mu Family''s money, I will still raise my own child. "


    The elder brother helplessly held her by the shoulders and sincerely advised, "I don''t want you to bring a burden, do you understand? The child will affect your future! "


    She looked at her brother and calmly said, "The child is my future, because I never


    ed to marry anyone in the future."


    Hearing that, his brother froze, then suddenly asked in a serious tone, "Who allowed you to think like that? For the sake of the child of someone who doesn''t love you, you''ve decided to end up alone in the future? "


    She regretted blurting out the truth, but it was toote.


    The elder brother asked again, "Do you really intend to never marry again?"


    She slowly closed her eyes. After a few seconds, she said in a low voice, "I don''t want to like anyone else because loving someone is really tiring ??"


    "That''s because you were unkind to others in the past, but in the future, your brother will help you find someone who truly loves you and will take care of you for the rest of your life."


    "She gently broke away from her brother and instinctively ced her hand on her abdomen." "Brother, don''t say anymore. I won''t go to the hospital to get rid of the child. No one can persuade me!"


    "Xiao Ying!" It was rare for her brother to have such a sullen tone.


    Unmoved, she turned to open the door of the apartment building and prepare to leave. Unexpectedly, the door of the apartment building had been locked from the outside.


    She was stu


    ed and turned around to look at her own brother, "Are you going to take me to the hospital?"


    "There is no room for negotiation with my brother''s serious face." If she knew that you had Guan Yumo''s child and that you had already separated from Guan Yumo, he would be so angry that she would immediately vomit blood. "


    Her eyes reddened, and a pleading look appeared in her eyes, "So I beg Big Brother to continue hiding this from Second Grandpa, because if Second Grandpa knew, he would definitely force me to go to the hospital ??" I really can''t do without this child, brother... I beg of you. "


    "Sorry, but I won''t let you be willful in this matter, because this is something that willst you for your entire life ?? I''ll arrange for a doctor to be here as soon as possible, and in the meantime, stay at home and don''t go anywhere. " With that, his brother left the apartment.


    She pounded on the door and tried to push it open, but found that the door remained unmoved. She was terrified, afraid that her brother would forcefully take her to the hospital for an abortion in the next second.


    Mu Ying anxiously waited in the apartment. Finally, she waited for Gu Qingyou and she had already met her.


    Mu Ying asked anxiously, "How is it? Have you convinced my brother? "


    Gu Qingyou helped Mu Ying to sit on the sofa, and said helplessly, "He thinks that helping you is the wrong choice, because it would undoubtedly be pushing you into a deep pit."

 Chapter 686

    Mu Ying could not believe it, and asked with a trembling voice, "He did not even listen to your advice?"


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "Actually, from his point of view, I can understand his decision. After all, you are still young, so if you were to bring a child in the future, then the number of people you can choose from would be fewer ?? Furthermore, you told your brother that you only n to live with your child in the future, so how could your brother allow you to do that? "


    "Then please let Jiang Jun help you. Jiang Jun will definitely think of a way!" Mu Ying held Gu Qingyou''s arm pleadingly.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, "Just now, I had already called Jun Wu Yi. You should also be clear about the situation with Jun Wu You, he has never wanted to meddle in other people''s business, so I couldn''t do anything about him."


    Mu Ying''s body immediately stiffened, and the blood on her face slowly faded.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Mu Ying as she gently caressed her back. Don''t be in such a hurry, we can think of a way. "


    Mu Ying retreated from Gu Qingyou''s embrace, and said in a choked voice, "There''s no other way, I can only leave now. If I don''t leave now, my brother will definitely force me to go to the hospital."


    Gu Qingyou was a little taken aback, "Leave?"


    Mu Ying nodded, "Yes, I''m going to a ce where my brother and second grandfather can''t find me, until I give birth to my child ??"


    "But where can we find such a ce? In the past, you also avoided your second grandfather. If it wasn''t for Guan Yumo protecting you at that time, you would have been long ago captured and married to someone you didn''t love. " Gu Qingyou analyzed the situation rationally.


    Mu Ying immediately said, "I know of a ce that my brother and second grandfather will never be able to find me. As long as I ride the Private Aircraft there and don''t leave any message on the nation''s borders, my brother will never be able to find me."


    "The ce you''re talking about is ??" Gu Qingyou seemed to already have an answer at the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Ying calmly replied, "Yes, it''s that ind that Guan Yumo bought from Australia. There are no coordinates or signal on the map. The outside world will never know of such a ce. "


    "But that ce is Guan Yumo''s ce, how can you be on the ind? Also, Guan Yumo seems to go somewhere to stay for a period of time, and you said that Guan Yumo didn''t want you to appear in his line of sight again! " Gu Qingyou asked in concern.


    Mu Ying said seriously, "Going to the ind is not difficult, because thest time I stayed on the ind with him for a few days, the people there knew me, and I could smoothly make it to the ind. However, I need to convince them not to tell Guan Yumo about it, but it isn''t difficult either, because they might think that Guan Yumo and I are husband and wife due to love. As for the fact that Guan Yumo will be living on the ind often, I know about that, but I don''t think he will be going to the ind for the next half a year or even a year.


    "If that''s the case, then I can provide you with Private Aircraft and can keep it a secret in front of Chi Yifeng. I''m just worried that Guan Yumo might suddenly go to the ind ??"


    Mu Ying took Gu Qingyou''s hand and got up from the sofa. If he really does go, I will avoid him. The vi is so big, as long as the servant can be persuaded to keep his mouth shut, Guan Yumo will not know where I am ?? Now, please help me prepare the Private Aircraft, I want to leave immediately. "


    Mu Ying, who was eager to protect her son, didn''t have a shred of security right now. She wanted to immediately go to Australia so that her child wouldn''t be in the slightest danger.


    "I''ll just make the call... "But there are a lot of your brother''s men guarding the door."


    I''ll call Xu Zhan. I believe that he will send someone to take care of those people at the door for me. " With that said, Mu Ying quickly took out her phone and called Xu Zhan.


    Just like this, when Chi Yifeng returned to the apartment building, he was alone.


    Chi Yifeng immediately understood that it was Gu Qingyou helping him leave this ce. After he sent someone to search for Mu Ying''s whereabouts, he sat on the sofa and rubbed the center of his brows helplessly.


    "I know that you women always emphasize reason, but this will ruin Xiao Ying''s life."


    "My view is different from yours. I think that since the child is Xiao Ying''s, it should be up to her to make the decision herself, so forcing Xiao Ying to go to the hospital to get the child. This is too cruel." Gu Qingyou refuted.


    Chi Yifeng sighed, "Do you think I''m willing to force Xiao Ying like this?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at her deeply. "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Only then did Chi Yifeng raise his head, and met Gu Qingyou''s puzzled gaze. If Guan Yumo knew that Xiao Ying was pregnant with his child, Xiao Ying would suffer even more. "


    "You think that Guan Yumo will harm Xiao Ying?"


    "It''s not that it''s bad, but Guan Yumo will definitely not give the child to Xiao Ying ?? Think about it, if you lose a child now, and lose a child after the child is born, which one will make Xiao Ying suffer more? "


    Gu Qingyou fell silent.


    Chi Yifeng continued in a calm voice, "I am not a cruel brother, all my decisions are just for the sake of my sister."


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "But I don''t think Guan Yumo would know that the child belongs to him, because Xiao Ying had already pretended to be dating Xu Zhan earlier on. She would only think that the child belongs to Xu Zhan."


    Chi Yifeng chuckled, and narrowed his eyes sharply. Do you think that Xiao Ying''s little trick can fool Guan Yumo? "


    Gu Qingyou was silent again.


    Chi Yifeng''s expression gradually turned cold. If Guan Yumo was someone that even Xiao Ying could fool, he would not even be able to sit in the position of Dark Angel''s leader. "


    "But I think even if Guan Yumo found out that Xiao Ying was lying and found out that the child in her womb was Xiao Ying, he wouldn''t do anything to Xiao Ying." This was indeed the true thought at the bottom of Gu Qingyou''s heart.


    Chi Yifeng frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qingyou slowly said, "Because Guan Yumo loves Xiao Ying, it''s just that he hasn''t realized it yet."


    "Love?" Chi Yifeng reprimanded her, "If Guan Yumo truly loved Xiao Ying, she would not have injured Xiao Ying to such an extent. Are you sure he loves Xiao Ying?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "I''m sure."


    Chi Yifeng could not help butugh, "Qingyou, can you tell me the basis for your determination?"


    "I have no basis. It''s just a woman''s intuition." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "Perhaps you have this intuition that there is a fact that you have never known." Chi Yifeng suddenly said in a secretive tone.


    "What facts?" Gu Qingyou did not understand.


    Chi Yifeng looked at Gu Qingyou gloomily, and said calmly, "I originally didn''t want to tell you, because I know that Jiang Jun definitely didn''t tell you. But in order for you to tell me where Mu Ying is, I can only tell you the truth ??"


    "What?"


    "The person Guan Yumo loves is you. From start to finish, the person she loves is you."


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment. She frowned as her clear pupils slowly widened. "You''re talking nonsense. He only hates me ??"


    Chi Yifengughed and said, "Those who are watching the scene will be able to see clearly... Think about it, Guan Yumo had so much evidence in her hands that could cause you to fall into the abyss, why didn''t she take it out to deal with you? If he really did take revenge on you and saw you dying on the ind, why did he save you? and even sent you back to Jiang Jun? "

 Chapter 687

    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou didn''t recover for a long time.


    Chi Yifeng came in front of Gu Qingyou and looked at her. So, quiet and serene, Guan Yumo doesn''t love Xiao Ying at all. If Xiao Ying lets this child go, she will only attract more pain from Guan Yumo in the future ?? "


    "Not at all." Gu Qingyou shook her head.


    Chi Yifeng sighed, "What I told you was the truth. Thest time Guan Yumo brought you to the ind, he actually hoped to imprison you by his side, but unfortunately, she encountered Mu Ying''s betrayal.


    Gu Qingyou said in a deep voice, "If that''s what all of you think, then I think you''re all wrong ?? Guan Yumo had actually not loved me for a long time, he had long since fallen in love with Mu Ying. It was just that Mu Ying had always been by his side and he had not realized it, so he had always been thinking about the person she loved in the past ?? But if Guan Yumo really loses Mu Ying one day, he will know who the person he truly loves is in the bottom of his heart. "


    "Quiet ??"


    Gu Qingyou interrupted Chi Yifeng. I believe in my own judgement, because no one is more clear than me about the look in Guan Yumo''s eyes when she sees me, and I am very sure that when he sees me, her eyes are calm. However, when he looks at Mu Ying, his eyes are zing with fire.


    "Then you should also know that Guan Yumo had alreadye to find Xiao Ying thest time. If he really cares about Xiao Ying, do you think he would let Xiao Ying be with other men?" Chi Yifeng raised a question.


    "Who said he let us go?" Gu Qingyou looked deep into Chi Yifeng''s eyes, and stared straight at him. "I think you''ve heard it wrong. ''You believe'' is facing an unprecedented crisis recently. Why do you think it''s suddenly happening at this time?"


    "As far as I know, ''You Xin'' has been facing this kind of crisis since half a year ago. The only reason why it''s suddenly exploding is because ''You Xin'' is currently at a loss for what to do." Chi Yifeng replied indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and said disapprovingly, "I heard from Xiao Ying that Xu Zhan was preparing to stay in London for three years. We both knew that the Xu couple wanted Xu Zhan to stay in London only because they didn''t want the matter to break out and implicate him. And now that the Yushin Group has suddenly copsed, do you really think there''s nothing amiss? "


    Chi Yifeng was finally unable to refute.


    After all, this was indeed a strange matter, and the businessmunity had been discussing it for a long time. They all believed that the "You Xin" group had been framed.


    "If such arge corporation did not have a powerful force backing it, do you really think that it would copse so easily?" Gu Qingyou continued to ask.


    "Chi Yifeng''s tone finally lost its previous unyielding tone. So, you want me to not force Xiao Ying, because Guan Yumo will one day look for him? "


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Yes, I can also tell you that Xiao Ying went to Guan Yumo''s private ind, and you will never be able to find it. I believe that the two of them will start over from that ind."


    Chi Yifeng was lost in thought for a long time, until his thoughts were pulled back by the phone''s ringtone.


    He took the phone out of his suit pocket and his eyes glinted.


    Gu Qingyou noticed Chi Yifeng''s reaction, and asked: "Who hit you?"


    Chi Yifeng replied, "Guan Yumo."


    Gu Qingyou smiled, "If I''m not wrong, he is definitely here to ask for you."


    Chi Yifeng answered with a cold face.


    "I heard that you are taking Xiao Ying to the hospital ?? Right now, I am on the way to my apartment, so I can guarantee that if you dare touch Xiao Ying once, I will make sure that the future of your Mu''s will not be peaceful. "


    Just as Chi Yifeng was about to reply, Guan Yumo had already ended the call.


    Seeing Chi Yifeng''s slightly startled expression, the smile on Gu Qingyou''s face became even wider and wider. I''m right, he''s here to ask for you. "


    "However, Chi Yifeng''s face had lost its previous tense expression. Instead, it now looked a lot more rxed, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl into a smile. It seems that a woman''s heart is indeed much more delicate than a man''s. "


    Gu Qingyou alsoughed, "Remember, in a while, just say that Mu Ying has left and do not divulge where she went, let him investigate it herself."


    Chi Yifeng blinked his eyes at Gu Qingyou. "Of course."


    After sessfully sitting on the Private Aircraft flying to Australia, Mu Ying could finally rx. However, thinking about the following days where she would be alone on the ind, she felt how lonely the following days would be.


    However, she was not afraid of being alone. Instead, she could use this time to properly forget about that person. She only hoped that he would note to the ind during this period of time.


    It was strange, however, that her eyelids were constantly twitching, as if she had a good premonition, as if she had a bad premonition that made her unable to calm down.


    Fortunately, the ne had sessfully flown to the airport of the small private ind that Guan Yumo was on, allowing Mu Ying to feel a lot more at ease.


    The first thing Mu Ying did after entering the vi on the ind was to recruit all of her servants, telling them to keep her whereabouts a secret. She "threatened" them.


    The servants all knew that she was the mistress and thought that she and Guan Yumo were in an awkward situation. Naturally, no one dared to talk much, so Mu Ying officially settled down on the ind.


    Unfortunately ??


    The twitch of the eyelids that day was not a good omen.


    Today, Mu Ying was


    ing to go for a walk by the sea as usual and take a breath of fresh air, but she didn''t expect to find a familiar tall figure standing on the beach as she walked around a palm tree and headed for the beach.


    His back was to her, and he was dressed in casual clothes. His entire person seemed a bit cold, but also a bit depressed.


    Mu Ying thought that he had suddenlye to the ind and was so shocked that she hurriedly prepared to return to the vi and find a room to hide herself. Since the vi was so big, as long as the servant did not say anything, he would definitely not know of her presence.


    However, when she turned her head and carefully prepared to leave, Guan Yumo''s voice came out quietly, "Where are you going? Don''t you want to go for a walk by the sea?"


    Her body froze, but she didn''t look back.


    At this time, she felt a cold gazend on her, and it was obviously from Guan Yumo who had turned around.


    "How can you not have the guts to face me when you have the guts to hide your children from me?"


    Mu Ying knew that she could no longer escape, but she could not figure it out. How did Guan Yumo know she was here?


    She knew very well that it was impossible for Gu Qingyou to tell him.


    After closing her eyes, Mu Ying had no choice but to bite the bullet and turn around, meeting his cold gaze from afar.

 Chapter 688

    "The child has nothing to do with you." Mu Ying said coldly, only then did she realize that her heart would still ache if she faced Guan Yumo again.


    His heart felt like it had suddenly been torn apart. He was caught off guard by the pain.


    Guan Yumo stood there, arrogant to the point that she looked like a king, her handsome face did not have any expression, this was the very rare seriousness he had in front of her.


    In the past, only in front of his subordinates would he have such an expression.


    "Oh, I would like to hear about how this child has nothing to do with me." After speaking, Guan Yumo squinted her eyes slightly. Her expression was soplicated that it was hard to imagine.


    Mu Ying didn''t want to say that the child was Xu Zhan''s, because Guan Yumo, who had already found him, would definitely not believe him.


    "The child is mine to keep. You don''t have to treat it as if it were something. I will nurture him." Thus, she calmly replied.


    Guan Yumo scoffed, "Mu Ying, you really have ill intentions."


    Mu Ying did not understand what Guan Yumo meant, and frowned.


    "What? I said you have evil intentions, and you still think you''re i


    ocent?" Guan Yumo''s voice was raised slightly, her expression sullen.


    Mu Ying felt a sharp pain in her eyes because of his tone and expression. But the current her was much stronger than before.


    She was silent, letting him hurt her.


    "I trust you, so even if I question what you said, I''m still willing to believe you. Yet you are using this to get yourself pregnant with my child." Guan Yumo said coldly.


    Mu Ying did not react.


    Guan Yumo stared at her, her gaze as sharp as a falcon''s. No wonder you can so easily say that you no longer have anything to do with me, you actually know that I will definitelye and find you for the sake of my child. "


    No matter how strong her heart was, under such mockery and ridicule, even if the words were said by someone who was not important to her, her heart would still feel ufortable. Moreover, the one speaking now was the person she deeply loved, the person she had yet to let go of.


    She felt a pain in her chest, a numbing pain that left no relief. Her body trembled slightly.


    However, she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She didn''t expect that in the depths of his heart, her tricks were already so profound.


    If only she had such a profound trick up her sleeve, she would not be caught here.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Guan Yumo finally questioned her silence.


    "Mu Ying onlyughed lightly, and within her smile, there was pain that Guan Yumo could not see. What else can I say when you''ve seen through my tricks? Now, are you going to take me to the hospital to get rid of the child, or are you going to punish me for having such ulterior motives? "


    Guan Yumo''s handsome face was as cold as ice. Do you really think I won''t do anything to you? "


    Mu Ying shook his head, still wearing the same rxed expression, "On the contrary, what I said just now was from the bottom of my heart. I never thought that you would let me off."


    Guan Yumo''s stern face became even more unsightly. "Don''t act arrogantly in front of me, you can''t afford to offend me."


    "I didn''t act arrogantly in front of you. After all, I know very well that crushing me to death is as simple as crushing an ant. I''m just different from other ants, I don''t want to beg for mercy before I die." Mu Ying said calmly, enunciating each word.


    Guan Yumo''s chest was heaving with anger.


    "Mai Li."


    It was as if he had lost all patience.


    Mai Li appeared out of nowhere and bowed respectfully, "Sire."


    Guan Yumo stared at her, her gaze sharp enough to kill, her thin lips coldly spitting out, "Lock her in her room, you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Yes."


    Mai Li came in front of Mu Ying, maintaining her usual respectful attitude, "Miss Mu ??"


    Mu Ying did not make things difficult for Mai Li.


    No one knew that at the moment she turned around, tears quickly filled her eyes, but she did her best to control them.


    Mai Li followed behind her. He probably hesitated for a long time, until they were about to enter the vi, before he spoke out, "Miss Mu, you always know that you are a person who eats soft food without taking hard ones. Just now, you submitted to me, I will not imprison you."


    Mu Ying said in a calm voice, "There''s no need for me to give in to him, I no longer have to curry favor with him."


    At this moment, he finally understood how unworthy he was before.


    She was stupid, this man had never known her, she was so bad in his heart, and he hated her even more, and she had loved him for so many years.


    Now, the dream had awoken. His heart was broken, and he finally woke up.


    What could he do to her?


    At most, it was just a life ??


    He could have it if he wanted, but she would be with her child.


    Mai Li originally wanted to say something, but only let out a soft sigh in the end.


    Mu Ying was locked in her room on the second floor.


    She hugged her knees as she sat in front of the french window, looking at the unrivalled sea view with a lonely expression.


    She didn''t want to think about what Guan Yumo had just said, but it repeated itself again and again in her mind, wreaking havoc in her heart.


    She couldn''t understand why she couldn''t see that this man was looking down on her at all. Was all the love he had shown her in the past just a facade?


    If it was appearance, why did he cherish it so much?


    Closing her eyes in pain, Mu Ying didn''t want to let herself think about it any further.


    Knock, knock.


    Two knocks came from the door.


    Mu Ying did not respond.


    The person outside the room immediately spoke, "Miss Mu, your esteemed self invites you toe down for lunch."


    She had no appetite, but for the sake of the child in her belly, she still stood up. When she stood up, she realized that her legs were already numb.


    She held on to the sofa, gritting her teeth.


    She would protect her child. If he wanted to harm her child, then ask him to harm her first.


    When Mu Ying arrived at the dining hall, she was already waiting for her.


    He sat at one end of the table with no expression on his face, making it impossible to guess what he was feeling.


    Mu Ying sat down on the other end of the table. There were already a few dishes ced in front of her, including a nourishing chicken soup.


    She picked up the chicken soup and spooned it into her mouth.


    Seeing him eating, he began to pick up the cutlery.


    They didn''t speak the whole time, but she unwittingly swept away all the food in front of her.


    She hoped that the child she gave birth to would be fair and fat, just like Gu Qingyou''s daughter, Jiang Muxi. She was so lovable that no matter how much she lost her appetite, she would still ingest nutrition.


    After finishing her meal, she prepared to return to her room, but Guan Yumo called out to her. Sit down. "


    Mu Ying''s back stiffened and she did not turn back. Say what you want to say, and I''ll listen here. "


    She didn''t want to look back at him. She didn''t want to look at his merciless face.


    Guan Yumo did not force her, and lightly parted her lips, "I will get thewyer to bring the marriage contract over."


    Mu Ying frowned slightly, "Why?"


    "Isn''t that what you want? "Use your child to lock me up for the rest of my life, and now you''ve got what you want!"

 Chapter 689

    Even though he knew the pain in his heart, he still couldn''t defend himself against it.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, fortunately, her back was currently facing away from him. Oh, really? You want to remarry me for the sake of the child? "


    Guan Yumo looked at her with zing eyes.


    "She could feel the cold, sullen eyes behind her." "Don''t bete!"


    Mu Ying closed his eyes, to ease the pain in his eyes, andughed lightly: "I was reallyte, in any case, I have your flesh and blood in my stomach."


    Guan Yumo did not say anything, but the entire restaurant seemed to have turned cold, causing people to shiver.


    "Make your request."


    Finally, the words popped out of her mouth.


    Mu Ying slowly turned around, but her tears had already been stopped. Her eyes now were only brighter than they usually were, without any hint of tears.


    She looked at him and smiled like a flower. "You hold a press conference and say you love me in front of the whole world and I''ll remarry."


    She had made such a simple request, but for him, it was even harder than ascending to heaven.


    She believed that if she wanted the stars in the sky now, he might help her take them off for the sake of her children, but he would never say the words "I love you" to her.


    At their wedding, everyone had witnessed their happiness, but no one had realized that he hadn''t said those two words to her.


    Therefore, she had always known that these three words would only be spoken to one person in his entire life. However, he would never have the chance to say them to that person.


    Sure enough, Guan Yumo''s expression changed. It became stiff and cold, while her expression became even more dangerous.


    "Why, is this small request so hard to fulfill?" she retorted, as he had spoken to her earlier.


    Guan Yumo left the dining table.


    She did not flinch as he approached her, still smiling.


    He stood in front of her with a dangerous look in his eyes. "I''ll say it again. Don''t bete!"


    Mu Ying looked at his face and realised that her face, which was originally so familiar, was now so unfamiliar. That''s the only condition for you to marry me, otherwise, no need to talk about it. "


    Ka-cha ??


    The sound came from her ears, and before she knew it, she felt a chill in her temples. Then, in a sense of d??j?? vu, she realized that his gun was pressed against her temple.


    He was quick, so fast she had no idea where he had taken the gun out.


    She only felt that this gun was as cold as it could freeze a person''s heart.


    "Fire, a dignified Dark Angel leader is indeed not good at negotiating with others." She closed her eyes without any fear.


    But at this moment, in her heart, she said to the child in her womb ??


    If she failed to protect him, he must find a good person in his next life before he was reincarnated.


    Mai Li was shocked, he mustered his courage and begged for forgiveness, "Sir ??."


    Actually, Guan Yumo had already pulled the trigger, as long as he continued to pull, the bullet would immediately pierce through her head.


    At this moment, she wished he could shoot, because maybe she wouldn''t hurt anymore ??


    She could still be with the child, and maybe in another world, the child could grow up.


    Guan Yumo pressed down on the trigger bit by bit. This frightened Mai Li quite a bit, and she actually walked over and knelt in front of Guan Yumo with a ''pu tong'' sound.


    She had always known that Mai Li was very friendly to her, but she never thought that Mai Li would actually beg for her sake.


    "Miss Mu still has your child in her womb ?? Sir, please do not bother with Miss Mu. You know that she is usually a little headstrong, and she does not have the intention to slow down, she only ?? " Mai Li really wanted to speak up for her, but he didn''t have the ability to organize and speak thenguage.


    It was as if she was already one step away from heaven. Her body and mind no longer felt any pain, but suddenly, her vision went ck ??


    For a moment she thought he had shot and she was dead.


    When Mu Ying opened his eyes, she was already in her room.


    At the side, the maid Xiao Su who was sitting in the vi was napping.


    She absentmindedly looked around her surroundings, and then pinched her thigh. She was finally able to confirm that she was not in heaven, that she was still alive in this world.


    Just as she was about to get up, Xiao Su came back to her senses and immediately came over to help her. Miss Mu, you have awoken ?? "


    "I... Why is it in bed? " she asked doubtfully.


    Xiao Su immediately replied, "You fainted in the dining hall, so you were carried upstairs. You also instructed Doctor Linda to visit you, to make sure that you were alright before leaving."


    He actually didn''t kill her ??


    She was so lucky!


    "You said he left?" she asked hesitantly.


    Xiao Su nodded, "Yes, you have left the ind. Before leaving, you have instructed us to take care of you."


    Mu Ying could not help but frown.


    He let her go just like that?


    How could that be?


    Being threatened, Guan Yumo would usually make that person pay a painful price ??


    This is incredible.


    Or could it be that the price of suffering was in the future ??


    "Miss Mu, you slept for an entire afternoon. Are you hungry?" Xiao Su asked in concern.


    Mu Ying asked Xiao Su anxiously, "You said that the doctor came to see me before, but the doctor said that my child is alright right?"


    Xiao Su smiled, "The doctor said that both you and the child are fine, but you must take care of your rest, a pregnant woman''s physique is naturally no better than a normal person''s, if you do not pay attention to your own body, you will faint just like before."


    It seemed that everyone thought she had fainted because of her body.


    But who knew that two months ago they hade here for a lovely holiday, and two monthster he had pointed a gun at her head.


    Perhaps if it wasn''t for Mai Li begging her for mercy, if it wasn''t for Mai Li reminding her that he was carrying his child in her womb, his spear might have already pierced through her head ??


    No matter what, she would have to thank Mai Li well in the future.


    Time flew by so quickly. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.


    During this time, she naturally wanted to leave this ind and go to a ce that he would never be able to find. Unfortunately, Guan Yumo did not imprison her in her room, but instead imprison her on this ind.


    These days were very peaceful andfortable, but what made her most gratified was that ?? The child had already been with her for more than four months. Doctor Linda had examined her pregnancy test twice, and both times said that the child was healthy. At the same time, her stomach had also grown and she had be much rounder.


    She knew that Guan Yumo would eventuallye to the ind again, but she never expected that she woulde so quickly.


    "That day, she sat under a palm tree and looked at the beautiful ind, allowing her child to listen to the sound of the natural waves. She treated it as a teaching for the fetus and Mai Li actually appeared before her. Miss Mu, your esteemed self wishes to see you at the vi. "


    At that moment, her expression changed, because she thought that such afortable life couldst a little longer.


    Luckily she changed her expression in front of Mai Li, so she wouldn''t lose her usual pride in front of him.

 Chapter 690

    On the way back to the vi with Mai Li, she hadn''t forgotten to thank Mai Li for his helpst time.


    "Thank you for saving my life. If I have the chance, I will definitely repay you in the future." After saying this sentence, she realized that she seemed to have said it to Xu Zhan as well.


    I wonder how Xu Zhan is doing now ??


    She did not contact him on the ind.


    Xu Zhan helped her deceive Guan Yumo, who knows if Guan Yumo will take it out on her.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t even make a phone call. The outside world seemed to have been isted from her.


    At that moment, she could only pray that Xu Zhan was alright.


    "Miss Mu, you are being too serious. We all know that you would not really shoot. At that time, you were just angry, and we all know that you have been provoking us ??"


    Mai Li really knew how to speak.


    If Mai Li really didn''t think that Guan Yumo knew how to shoot, then why did she still kneel on the ground, her face pale like hers?


    However, she still thanked Mai Li for hisforting words.


    "By the way, may I ask you a question? Why did Guan Yumo know I was on this ind? I believe that both Qing You and Xu Zhan would never tell him where I am. " She had always been confused about this point, and now she hoped to get an answer from Mai Li.


    Mai Li slowly replied, "Your Excellency knew that you were pregnant and was certain that you were carrying your lordship''s child. Thus, the first thing you did was to fly from Paris to C City. When we arrive at City C and find out that you are being confined by the Boss Chi, Sir called Boss Chi, you said that if Boss Chi harmed you in the slightest, he would make the entire Mu''s pay the price. However, Boss Chi told him that you had secretly escaped, and he did not know where you were either ?? Your Excellency sent people to investigate every possible ce you could have gone, but there was no trace of you, so Your Excellency finally thought of this ind. "


    So it was like this.


    No wonder he was able to find her. He had previously investigated every possible ce she could have gone to.


    "Is he free again recently?" she asked again.


    Mai Li couldn''t react at all, "Miss Mu, what did you say?"


    Mu Ying then repeated himself, "Has he gotten bored recently? Otherwise, how would he have the time toe here?"


    "Yes, thepany''s development is as you expected. Thest time in New York was settled as well. You will have time to apany me these days." Mai Li replied.


    Hearing that, Mu Ying smiled lightly, "Don''t even talk about apanying me, I feel that it''s ear-piercing when I hear it now."


    Mai Li, "..."


    When Mu Ying arrived at the main hall of the vi, she found that Guan Yumo was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. He had clearly just arrived, her clothes had not changed, and she was wearing a dark blue suit.


    And she must be ugly now.


    Her figure was a little deformed. She was dressed in maternity clothes and no longer had the temperament of a normal beautiful model.


    However, she didn''t care anymore.


    In the past, she would definitely dress up with care in front of him, so she must be given the best possible treatment.


    "Mai Li said you were looking for me?" Mu Ying was the first to break the silence.


    Guan Yumo did not say anything, but looked at her bulging stomach.


    Obviously, he hadn''t expected her child to grow so fast in just the past two months.


    "Come and sit down."


    His gaze had just shifted away from her stomach, and he spoke in a calm voice.


    She was afraid of him. The bigger the child, the more she was afraid of him.


    After all, this lifeform was already begi


    ing to react in her stomach. She had a premonition that in the future, it would definitely be a lively child ??


    "What are you afraid of?" He actually saw through her feelings and said, "If I really want to harm the child, what use do you think it will be?"


    Hearing him say so, she walked step by step to his side and sat down.


    Guan Yumo waved to all the servants in the vi to leave.


    Instinctively she protected her stomach, her eyes wary.


    Guan Yumo frowned, she took her hand away, and used his big hand to cover her stomach, as though she was afraid to hurt the child in her stomach, she was extremely careful.


    "Will he move now?" he asked.


    Initially, Mu Ying did not want to answer, but he actually raised her head to look at her, so she could only reply, "Yes, it was just a slight movement.


    "Did he move very much?" he asked again, with a touch of gentleness in his voice.


    "Yes." "No," she replied.


    "I heard that if he were a little bit older, he would ''punch and kick'' his stomach. At that time, you have to tell me, I want to see how he moves."


    Mu Ying did not make a sound.


    Guan Yumo raised his head and looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying shook his head and said indifferently, "If you don''t have anything else, I think I''ll go back to my room to rest." With that, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo had grabbed her wrist, and her strength was so overbearing that she could not refuse. Sit down. "


    Mu Ying did not listen to his orders because she could no longer stay with him.


    Every time she met him, she would feel pain that she thought she had forgotten.


    She didn''t want to see him again, not even for a second.


    However, Guan Yumo always knew how to grab onto her weak spot. If you don''t sit down obediently, I will make Linda stop her pregnancy test for you. That way, the child in your stomach might not be able to grow healthy. "


    Mu Ying knew that Guan Yumo was bluffing, because even if Linda didn''t give her a pregnancy test, her child would have healthy growth, but she really loved this child. She didn''t want this child to have even the slightest condition, and only if she heard Linda say that the child was healthy, would she be at ease.


    So she had to go back to the sofa.


    At this moment, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked in with a briefcase.


    She recognized him as awyer who was serving Guan Yumo and immediately understood why he was here on the ind.


    Guan Yumo said coldly, "I will give you onest chance. If you are not willing to sign the marriage agreement, I will give you a second choice that you will not want."


    Mu Ying sat nkly on the sofa.


    Marry?


    How could she ever marry him again...


    He looked down on her, and in his heart, she was a scheming, bad girl. Everything she did he felt she was scheming. How could she marry him?


    He had truly underestimated her. She would never lose her dignity in front of him again!


    "I won''t marry you, so you can tell me the second choice you gave me." Mu Ying replied calmly.


    Guan Yumo obviously did not expect her answer to be this way. She probably thought that she was just angry at him and that the space between her eyebrows was knitted tightly. "I want you to seriously and cautiously answer me once again."


    Mu Ying did not hesitate to look into his clear eyes. She was once enthralled by the way those eyes looked at her, but now, she did not have any emotions. She seriously said, "I will not marry you, please give me a second choice."

 Chapter 691

    Guan Yumo''s face darkened. "In that case, Mr. Ge, you can leave." he said coldly.


    Once thewyer received the order, he immediately left.


    Mu Ying had already withdrew her gaze, looking at the calm and tranquil ocean outside the door.


    "Then when you have a child, you will never see it again." Guan Yumo spat out each word clearly, her eyes staring at her face, as if he was trying to catch the change in her expression.


    However, Mu Ying''s expression did not change, her voice only turned cold, "If you really intend to take away my child, so that I won''t be able to see him in the future, then before the child is born, I will bring the child with me."


    In this ce, the word "leave" was naturally not an ordinary word. After all, she knew very well that she could not leave, so her departure referred to death.


    Who was Guan Yumo? He would never be threatened by anyone. The corners of his mouth curled up coldly as she said, "Then I want to see if you have the courage to bring him away."


    Mu Ying refused to be outdone, "Don''t ever doubt my courage. You have to know, I was once a person who was willing to sacrifice even my life for you, so I''m not afraid of death at all."


    Guan Yumo left the sofa, her entire body releasing a burst of Yin energy.


    Mu Ying calmly looked at him, but no one knew that her heart was currently trembling.


    Actually, she was only betting that he wouldpromise.


    In fact, she couldn''t possibly have taken the child with her.


    Even if one day she really felt that she couldn''t stay in this world any longer, she wouldn''t take her child away ??


    The child was i


    ocent. He had just been reborn, so how could she take away this young life? Moreover, she clearly knew that if the child was given to him, he would definitely take good care of the child.


    Even if he didn''t love her and hated her, he was still nervous about this child.


    If he wasn''t nervous, he wouldn''t havee looking for her for the sake of his child, wanting to remarry. What he did was to give the child aplete home.


    If she agreed to get married, he would not make things difficult for her in the future. He would try his best to give her a warm family ??


    But she wouldn''t stay by his side!


    He would never know how much his words hurt her, how heavy she was to the point of crying every night before she went to bed ??


    Therefore, she really did not want to see him again, not even for a second!


    She only wished now that she was so bad in his heart, so willful, so that he would believe that she would take the child with her.


    That way he might let her and the baby go.


    Unfortunately ??


    Guan Yumo seemed to have understood her thoughts. Of course, she did not dare to daydream because she knew clearly that she would not take care of her child. After all, she was someone who was deeply poisoned in his heart.


    Mu Ying''s face became deathly pale, and her lips trembled, unable to utter another word.


    In the afternoon, Mu Ying was alone in her room, allowing her tears to flow silently.


    She knew that if she went back on her word and married him now, she would still be able to be with her children in the future. However, she really wouldn''t be able to be with Guan Yumo again ??


    She wasn''t being selfish. Rather, if she really stayed by Guan Yumo''s side, she wouldn''t be able to give her child aplete family in the future ??


    Because in the future, even if she acted in front of her child, she would not be able to act out the scene of Guan Yumo falling in love with her again ??


    In the end, they still brought their children a family without love.


    Instead of that, she was willing to give the child to him...


    As long as he treated the child well, it was no different from following him. In any case, the child was destined to grow up in a single parent''s family.


    However, she was the one who was med for all this ??


    If she wasn''t so stupid and hadn''t known about him, she wouldn''t have allowed herself to have this child. Today, this child was destined to never have a warm family even before he was born ??


    A series of rhythmic knocking sounds came from the door as Mu Ying quickly wiped the tears off her face and the corner of her eyes. "What is it?"


    She kept her voice even.


    Mai Li''s voice came from outside the door, "Can I have a chat with you? Miss Mu. "


    Thinking of Mai Li''s usual friendliness, Mu Ying did not reject him. Instead, she left the French window and opened the door.


    When she stood in front of Mai Li, she was so determined that she didn''t seem like someone who had just cried at all. It was just that her eyes and nose were a little red.


    Mai Li opened his mouth and said, "Miss Mu, please listen to my advice. What you said to you back then was really just a whim, if you were angry with me, paying the price of leaving your child, it really isn''t worth it ??" As long as you give in a little, you and Your Excellency can still return to the past. "


    Mu Ying asked indifferently, "Mai Li, what do you think I have in the past that I would miss?"


    "Ugh ??" Mai Li was unable to answer for a moment.


    Mu Yingughed lightly, "I didn''t have anything before, I only had some fake love from him, what do I need these fake love for?"


    "Your Excellency''s love for you is not fake. Your Excellency truly loves you ??"


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying refuted. If he really loved me, how could he have said those words to me? "


    "At that time, you just didn''t do anything ?? Understand your own heart. "


    "Even you are stuttering. Are you sure he is interested in me?"


    Mai Li was once again speechless.


    Mu Ying continued, "Even if I lose my child, I will not be rted to him anymore. The rtionship between him and I will be over once and for all."


    "Miss Mu ??"


    Mai Li still wanted to say something, but who knew that at this time, a cold and sinister voice sounded out. "Mai Li, it looks like you''re tired of living!"


    Mai Li''s body stiffened, his head lowered immediately as he retreated to the back of the group. "Sir, I ??"


    Guan Yumo stared at Mu Ying with her sinister eyes, and spoke without saying anything, "It seems like taking this child away is a lie. You don''t have that kind of courage, in the end, you still choose to give up your child."


    Mu Ying''s hands, which were hanging at the sides of his body, curled slightly. When her fingertips touched the warm palm, she realized how cold his body was.


    "Losing a child is only a momentary pain, but if I were to marry you, I would suffer for the rest of my life."


    "Is that so? Is it that painful to be with me? "


    "Yes, every second I look at you now is painful. And this pain is no longer because you don''t love me, but because I will always remember my previous stupidity!"


    Hearing that, Guan Yumo''s expression turned dark, her thin lips tightly pursed, and after a few seconds, his thin lips which had been pressed into a line slightly parted, "Very good, I hope you can always remain strong."


    Mu Ying smiled, "Of course, I used up all of my weakness in the past, but now, all that''s left is strength."


    Guan Yumo did not respond to her. Her tall figure directly turned around and left the spacious yet quiet corridor.

 Chapter 692

    Mai Li knew he made a mistake, so he lowered his head and waited quietly for Guan Yumo''s retribution.


    Guan Yumo sat on the balcony outside of her room. There, he stretched out her hand and saw a 270 degree ocean view. His back was cold but it was also a bit deste.


    "Alright, you can leave now!"


    He didn''t expect that Guan Yumo would not punish Mai Li in the end, which caused Mai Li to be unable to resist mustering up the courage to ask, "Sir, you actually wanted to urge us to stay in Miss Mu, right?"


    "Down!"


    Guan Yumo''s voice was a little harsh, but it still had not reached the point of being displeased.


    Mai Li risked his life to continue, "Sir, are you really trying to make the Miss Mu stay for the sake of your child? Don''t you really have any feelings for the Miss Mu? "


    "Down!"


    This time, Guan Yumo was finally unhappy with the voice and it was cold.


    Mai Li did not dare to speak anymore and retreated.


    On the quiet deck, only Guan Yumo was left.


    The light from the room illuminated the vast sea before him.


    He looked at the empty sea level and realized that his heart was as empty as the sea level.


    Why was he so empty? Was it really because he had already lost her?


    But she had been nothing to him, hadn''t she? Why did he care?


    Was it really because of habit?


    She had always been by his side. Suddenly, she wanted to leave his world, so she had such a deep attachment to him?


    He really didn''t know.


    However, it was also good that she wanted to leave his world. This was something he had always wanted to see, and he hoped that she wouldn''t waste her time on him again ??


    However, he had once thought that when they parted ways, she would still snuggle into his embrace and affectionately call him brother. Now, however, they spoke of separation with the rigidity of being close to an enemy ??


    His heart wasn''t feeling well at all.


    In fact, his affection for her was genuine.


    Perhaps it was because he did not have a single family member in this world, so he had always seen her as his own sister.


    He doted on her, pampered her, and indulged her. He had never thought that one day he would scold her.


    But that day, when he found out that she had asked Jiang Jun toe up with a n to harm him, he was truly infuriated!


    She was his most trusted sister. He could forgive her deceiving him, but how could she ask for Jiang Jun''s help?


    She knew, in this world, the person he hated the most was not Gu Qingyou, but Jiang Jun.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Jun, he would have definitely possessed tranquility, but because of Jiang Jun''s appearance, hepletely lost it ??


    Did she know how angry he was?


    If not for considering his quiet and serene happiness, he would definitely have fought with Jiang Jun and he would definitely not have lost to him.


    Since he had already given up on the quiet and quiet world, why was she still co


    ected to Jiang Jun?


    Why did the two people he cared about the most in this world had to be so close to Jiang Jun?


    Could it be that she was really thinking the same thing, that Jiang Jun was even more outstanding than him?


    That day, he had been so angry that he had talked so little to her.


    She knew that the only reason he had scolded her like that was because he did not want her to have any rtionship with Jiang Jun ??


    He thought that she would listen in, so he thought that her departure was temporary. In the end, she would still return to his side ??


    He really did not think that this time, she would really walk out of his world.


    This result was also what he wanted, but for some reason, when he heard her personally say that everything between them had ended, an indescribable pain came from within his heart, followed by a barren chest.


    He really couldn''t clearly describe this feeling ??


    However, he didn''t need to understand. Her choosing to leave him was the right choice. After all, she had already wasted too much time on him. She should have long ago lived her own life ??


    With a sigh, Guan Yumo slowly closed her eyes.


    At the same time.


    Mu Yingid on the bed, one hand gently caressing her lower abdomen.


    She looked through therge window at the boundless sea level, her heart as calm as the surface of the sea.


    She would not regret what she had told him today. It was precisely her own strength that she admired.


    He didn''t expect that she would be able to speak with such a cold and merciless tone in front of him, just like how he had spoken to her that time.


    However, she still had to separate from her child in the end ??


    She had made up her mind to stay with the child, but now she had no choice because she had no energy to fight him.


    Unless she was willing to marry him.


    However, this was no longer possible.


    Even if she started a family with him, it wouldn''t bring warmth to a child''s family, so why should she let herself sink into pain?


    In the future, he needed to know that the child was doing well ??


    The next day, just as Mu Ying had thought, Guan Yumo had already left the ind.


    Mu Ying knew that Guan Yumo would not return to the ind for a long time this time, and she would finally be able to live a peaceful life.


    Unexpectedly, on a morning when she was walking leisurely by the sea, Qin Qian would appear on the ind.


    At that moment, she thought that she had misjudged him. She rubbed her eyes and confirmed that he was her good friend. She was so happy that her eyes had already been dyed red. Why are you here? " she sobbed.


    Qin Qian ran towards her, crying until her eyes were misty. Xiao Ying, I missed you so much ?? "


    "Me too." She hugged Qin Qian as tears fell from her eyes, looking very satisfied.


    One had to know that although being alone on the ind was veryfortable, it was also very lonely. She often wanted to find someone to talk to, but now, her wish had finallye true ??


    Her best friend was here, and she was no longer alone.


    "Alright, hugging it will hurt your stomach. Hurry up and let me see how big your stomach is now ??" Qin Qian wiped away her tears and said with expectation.


    She slowly loosened her grip on Qin Qian and let her good friend examine her stomach.


    Qin Qian carefully touched it and said happily, "Your stomach is even bigger than your usual belly of five months. It seems that you must be a fat boy after you were born."


    Hearing this, Mu Yingughed softly, "How do you know it''s not your daughter but this brat?"


    "Ugh ??" Qin Qian was speechless.


    Mu Ying looked at his good friend suspiciously. "It seems like your stomach was the same when you were pregnant ??"


    "You talked about your matters so well, why are you talking about me now?" Qin Qian muttered.


    Remembering that Qin Qian had said that one day, she would tell her everything, Mu Ying did not pursue the matter further, holding onto Qin Qian''s arms, she said happily: "Quickly tell me, why are you here?"


    Qin Qian said seriously, "Do you even need to say that? Of course it was the Boss Guan who sent me here! "


    "He ?? Did you send someone to bring you here? " Mu Ying was slightly surprised. You went to look for him? "


    "Of course not... In fact, I thought you were in C City, but it wasn''t until Guan Yumo came to find me that I realised you hade to Australia alone. " Qin Qianined.

 Chapter 693

    I''m sorry, it was all of a sudden, I decided toe to Australia, during this period of time I did not have the time to call you, of course I was afraid that if I called you, my whereabouts would be exposed, and aftering to this ind, themunication devices here are all unusable, unless it''s Guan Yumo''s phone. Mu Ying said apologetically.


    Qin Qian shook her head and reached out her hand to wipe the tear stains from the corner of her eye. Of course I know you are helpless, I was just joking with you just now ?? Are you doing well these days? "


    Mu Ying nodded her head, "This ce is like a paradise, let''s not talk about Guan Yumo''s ce, I really like it here."


    "Yes." Qin Qian looked around. This ce is so beautiful, the sea here is clearer than any other ce. "


    "Yes, when youe down to the beach at night, you''ll get a miracle."


    "Miracle?" Qin Qian''s eyes opened wide in anticipation. What miracle? "


    "Mu Ying kept them in suspense." "You''ll know when I bring you here tonight." She believed that Qin Qian would also be shocked by the blue transparent jellyfish.


    "Yes."


    Since the sun was not hot enough, they sat down on the beach.


    Mu Ying could not help but ask, "You said that Guan Yumo sent someone to pick you up?"


    She said that Guan Yumo wished for me to go to the ind to apany you. As for the time that I have wasted, he would pay me with her sry, and he even guaranteed that she would not let me lose my job. " Qin Qian answered truthfully.


    "Why would he do that?" Mu Ying was confused.


    Qin Qian was confused by Mu Ying''s expression and asked, "Why wouldn''t he do that? He always dotes on you the most! "


    Mu Ying lowered her gaze and fell silent.


    Qin Qian supported Mu Ying''s shoulders, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying''s long eyshes trembled as she said indifferently, "I really can''t see through him ?? He seemed to be in love with me, but she could say the cruelest things to me in a cold, heartless way, and now he''s asking you toe to the ind with me ?? I really don''t know what he thinks. "


    "Perhaps it was really just a moment of anger back then ??" Qin Qian said seriously.


    Mu Ying still shook her head, and said calmly, "A person like him will not casually say things to vent her anger, furthermore, if he did, he would clearly have dealt me such a blow or injury."


    "This... I don''t know. " Qin Qian sighed helplessly.


    Mu Ying cast her gaze very far away, and her eyes looked a little empty. He sent you to be with me on the ind, which also confirms my belief that he is a good man and that he will take good care of my child in the future. "


    "Huh?" Qin Qian was startled. What do you mean in the future he will take good care of the child? "


    Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian. I have decided to give the child to him in the future. "


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed, only after a long while did she regain her senses, and asked hesitantly, "Why?"


    Mu Ying said lightly, "Because he wants this child, and I have no strength to fight him."


    Qin Qian''s eyes revealed a trace of disbelief. Is he really so cruel to you? "


    Mu Ying''s expression was still calm the entire time. In fact, he gave me a choice. He wanted me to marry him and take care of the child together in the future ?? "But I didn''t make that decision, and chose the way we are now."


    Qin Qian frowned. Are you really determined to have nothing more to do with him? "


    Mu Ying nodded without hesitation. "Yes, I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore."


    Qin Qian worriedly asked, "But can you really not see the child ever again if the child belongs to him in the future?"


    Mu Ying paused, "I think I can do it, as long as the child is well."


    Qin Qian shook his head, and said in a serious and cautious voice, "Then let me tell you, this is extremely difficult, because in this world, there is nothing more unbearable than being separated from one''s own flesh and blood!"


    Mu Ying calmly replied, "I know, but I think I will be able to."


    Qin Qian interrupted Mu Ying, "Believe me, even if this child is safe and sound, you will still be tormented everyday by the pain of missing children ??" Speaking to here, Qin Qian paused before continuing, "I am a living example because right now, I am thinking about my child every single day. Even though I know that he is very good and obedient, I still can''t help but think about him.


    "Shallow ??"


    Qin Qian''s eyes quickly filled with tears. She lowered her head and looked at the fine white sand on the ground. Believe me, mankind will never be strong enough to bear the separation of mother and child or of father and son. "


    Mu Ying held onto Qin Qian''s currently trembling shoulder, and said hoarsely, "But I have no other choice, my heart can''t take it any longer and will have to stay by his side ??" Her tears rolled from her eyes and beat heavily on the white sand of the floor.


    Qin Qian raised her head and firmly wiped away her tears. She looked at Mu Ying and said, "I''m not asking you to return to his side, I just wanted to remind you how difficult it would be for you to do this in the future. And you have to be prepared."


    Mu Ying''s teary eyshes sparkled in the sunlight. I know, but I will hold on, because even if I can''t stay with my child, I will still watch him grow up. "


    In the days where Qin Qian was by her side, Mu Ying felt that life would be much faster than when she was alone.


    In the blink of an eye, she had been pregnant for more than six months, and by now, the child was already ''kicking and punching'' her in the stomach.


    On this day, Linda was in a daze as she looked at the little feet of the little child inside Mu Ying''s B-list.


    When Qin Qian saw her expression, she asked with a smile, "What happened, was the child in your stomach just now shocked?"


    Mu Ying only said this after she walked out of Linda''s residence and walked by the shore with Qin Qian. "Last time Guan Yumo came here, he told me that if one day the child beats me up, she wants me to tell him that he wants to experience the power of the child."


    Qin Qian could not help but sigh, "Then do you n to call him?"


    "Of course not." Mu Ying spoke the truth.


    "Actually, he is the father of a child. Regardless of your feelings, he will still have a fatherly love for the child."


    "I know, but I don''t want to see him." With that said, Mu Ying looked towards the ocean.


    Qin Qian noticed that Mu Ying''s expression was somewhat gloomy, and asked in a small voice, "In the few months that we have separated from him, have you really not thought about him?"


    Mu Ying did not answer.


    Qin Qian already knew the answer, so she gently supported Mu Ying. It''s really hard to let go of someone, isn''t it? Even if that person doesn''t love you. "


    Mu Ying regained her senses and looked at Qin Qian. So, the reason you left that person was also because he didn''t love you? "


    In the end, Qin Qian no longer avoided this topic and spoke honestly, "Actually, I have never been in a rtionship with him. I only gave birth to a child for him, so there''s no such thing as whether he loves me or not ??"


    "Do you love him?" Mu Ying asked again.


    Qin Qian did not answer. After a long while, she finally broke the silence and said in a light voice, "I don''t know if this is loving someone, I just often think back to when I was with him."

 Chapter 694

    Mu Ying chuckled. This is the symptom of loving someone. "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes in pain. He is a very taciturn person. In fact, our time together was very ordinary. She didn''t even say much, but ?? He was kind to me. "


    Mu Ying said, "He''s not married yet, but ording to what Qingyou said, his Tan Family is already preparing to find a suitable Celebrity to marry him."


    Qin Qian suddenly raised her eyes, a little surprised. He''s getting married? "


    "Of course, he''s not young, and he belongs to arge family, so the marriage won''t be dyed forever. Just like me, even if Second Grandpa loves me like usual, when I''m old, he still wants to marry me out." Mu Ying said seriously.


    Qin Qian''s eyes shed with a hint of pain that was difficult to be sensed. Thest time I went to attend my roommate''s wedding, I wanted to secretly visit my child, but I coincidentally saw himing back in a car outside the Tan Residence. Coincidentally, there''s a young and beautiful woman in his car, and I believe she''s his future partner ?? "


    "If you can be sure that he also loves you, as long as he is not married, you must be brave enough to chase him. Don''t give up because of some objective factors." Mu Ying advised sternly.


    However, Qin Qian smiled bitterly, "How can it be about love? I can''t even be sure if he still remembers me now. After all, it''s already been five years since then ??"


    Mu Ying sighed. "He hasn''te to find you in the past five years. It seems that she really doesn''t ce you in his heart ??"


    Qin Qian maintained the smile on her face. I never thought he would put me at ease. I only hope that his wife will treat my child well in the future. "


    Mu Ying hurriedly said, "You can rest assured on this point, Qingyou said that Tan Family really hurts this grandson, but this grandson is the same as his father, he''s also a little quiet, and Tan Family is very worried that this child will shut himself up ??"


    Qin Qian shook her head and said calmly, "Children do not close their eyes. I am very clear on this point ?? He''s just a quieter kid, who might be like his father in the future. "


    Mu Ying turned around and gave Qin Qian a light hug. If the father of the child is married, you can let this person go because a person who has never thought about you is not worth it for you to think about him. "


    Qin Qian leaned on Mu Ying''s shoulder and nodded sullenly.


    At this time, Xiao Su''s voice sounded, "Miss Mu, Miss Qin, a typhoon ising. Please return to your vi, the sea is very dangerous."


    Mu Ying looked around, and only then did she realize that the sky had already darkened without him knowing, the sky in the distance was overcast with billowing dark clouds, and the temperature had also dropped. She hurriedly returned to the vi with Qin Qian.


    Sure enough, as soon as they arrived at the vi, a thunderous rain began to fall from the sky, apanied by thunder and lightning. Moreover, the rain got heavier and heavier, and there seemed to be a tornado on the surface of the sea.


    Mu Ying had been on this ind for more than four months, and this was the first time she had felt the might of a typhoon on this ind.


    Qin Qian, who was standing beside her, saw through the window that the sea surface outside was engulfed by the wind and rain, and her body was slightly trembling. It''s like a disaster movie outside, it''s so scary. "


    "Don''t worry, because the ind we are on is so special, no matter how big the typhoon or tornadoes here, it will lose its power. Therefore, it will only rain on the ind and not be ravaged by the typhoon."


    Mai Li''s voice suddenly came from behind them, causing them to turn around abruptly in shock.


    Qin Qian also recognized Mai Li, and said in shock, "Mai Li, you ?? Why are you here? "


    Qin Qian asked the question that Mu Ying wanted to ask.


    Mai Li respectfully lowered his head to Mu Ying. Your excellency and I arrived here ten minutes ago. "


    Qin Qian was suspicious, "But why didn''t we see you guys enter from home?"


    Mai Li replied, "The two of you were focusing on watching the rain, so you probably didn''t notice ?? As you have been soaked by the rain, please change to the second floor. "


    Mu Ying finally opened his mouth, "You said that you arrived ten minutes ago. Did you not see the weather beforeing? It''s very dangerous for a typhoon ne tond here. "


    "We warned you of the danger, but ??"


    "But what?"


    "Sir did not listen. He said that it was because of the typhoon that he came here."


    Hearing Mai Li''s answer, Mu Ying froze for a moment.


    Could it be that he hade here to face the typhoon because of her?


    Because he knew better than anyone that she was afraid of typhoons.


    It was because of the shadow of his childhood.


    Once, when her second grandfather went out to do something, and her father and mother didn''t return home because of a quarrel, she was the only one left in the huge twilight house ??


    There was a big typhoon that day, and all the servants were tidying up in the garden because the typhoon had ravaged the whole garden.


    She was very scared, so she curled up by herself in a corner. Then the electricity stopped and the whole world seemed to have gone dark. She could only cover herself with a nket and didn''t even dare to open her eyes ??


    Thus, she was now very afraid of typhoons. As long as there was rain and wind, the shadows would cover her, so for so many years, as long as there was rain and wind, she had never been able to sleep soundly. She had to wait until the wind and rain stopped, then she would stop feeling fear.


    So he hade from Paris because he knew she was afraid?


    Qin Qian was also aware of her heavy shadow, but at this moment, he was also slightly stu


    ed.


    After Mai Li left, Qin Qian looked at her and said, "I don''t understand it now either, does he care about you or not?"


    Just as Qin Qian finished speaking, Mai Li''s respectful voice came out from the hall: "Sir."


    It seemed like he had already taken a bath.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Guan Yumo''s handsome figure dressed in casual clothes appeared in front of them.


    Qin Qian also didn''t know why, but she released the arm that was originally holding Mu Ying''s, and silently left.


    Guan Yumo strode with slender legs to her front, with a gentle and handsome face, but with a bit of depression in her eyes. How have you been these days? "


    Mu Ying had to admit that his appearance caused the fear she originally had towards the night to lessen greatly. This was because when she saw the raging wind and the increasing rainfall on the surface of the sea, she had already predicted that she would not be able to fall asleep tonight.


    But now, because of his appearance, the dark world seemed to have be much brighter.


    This reminded her of a typhoon a few years ago, when she wasn''t with him and she was working for a show in Korea...


    That night, when the typhoon broke out, she curled up on the bed of her hotel room, terrified, and called him on the phone.


    Unexpectedly, after more than three hours, he appeared beside her and hugged her. He told her that with him here, she didn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    He was also in Korea at the time, but when he received the call, he immediately flew to her city and was not afraid of the typhoon.


    That night, she slept peacefully in his arms, sleeping for the first time on a typhoon.

 Chapter 695

    Mu Ying stopped thinking, looked at him, and replied indifferently, "I''m doing very well, thank you for bringing Qin Qian to this ind to apany me."


    Hearing her distant reply, Guan Yumo''s originally calm tone also turned slightly lighter at this moment. "That''s good." With that, he turned around and left.


    Qin Qian returned to Mu Ying''s side after Guan Yumo left and frowned slightly, "The tone you used to talk to him earlier was so unfamiliar, he seemed to have left because of your anger."


    Mu Ying lowered her neck. I just don''t want to talk to him too much. "


    Qin Qian sighed, "Whatever, since he doesn''t love you, there''s no point in asking him for his concern."


    "Yes."


    It was still hard for Mu Ying to sleep that night.


    was still unable to dispel his fear. Hence, he decided to go to Qin Qian''s room,


    ing to sleep with him tonight.


    Who would have thought that before she reached Qin Qian''s room, she would see Guan Yumo sitting on the sofa, looking at documents in the hall on the second floor.


    He was leaning against the sofa, legs crossed, one hand massaging his temples, the other holding a file, looking tired.


    The light in the living room was very bright, and he was in her line of sight. It made her forget her fear for a moment, and she couldn''t help but be distracted.


    Mai Li saw that she had stopped and came in front of her, respectfully asking, "Miss Mu, is there something you need your distinguished self?"


    At this moment, she finally regained her senses and felt somewhat embarrassed. "Uh, yes, I have something to talk to him about."


    Anyway, he wouldn''t be able to sleep in his room now, so at least sitting in the living room for a while would dispel his fear.


    Mai Li immediately went over to Guan Yumo''s side, and in the next second, Guan Yumo removed her hand from her temple, and handed the documents over to him.


    Mu Ying slowly walked over and sat in front of Guan Yumo.


    Now that she had a big stomach, she could only lean against the sofa to maintain her sitting posture, and that only made her feel weak.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to feel the child''s movements? He''s moving right now, so you cane over and touch him. " Her children were restless, always moving at night, and now it was the most active part of the day.


    Guan Yumo walked over and sat down beside her. She stayed her hand in the air for a long time before she dared to gently touch her stomach.


    The child was very cooperative, as if he knew that the one stroking him was his father, and so he forcefully responded in his stomach.


    Guan Yumo was startled by the child''s movements, and a happy smile appeared on her calm face. Her strength is actually this strong? "


    Unknowingly, his smile made Mu Ying forget to keep her distance from him for a moment. She nodded, "The ce you touched earlier was not his feet, if you touched his feet, you would have discovered that he had even more strength."


    "Is that so?" Guan Yumo was like a child, her eyes shining with anticipation.


    Mu Ying took Guan Yumo''s hand and gently ced it on the child''s leg.


    After a while, the child began to behave.


    "Guan Yumo seemed to have touched a child''s foot, the excitement on her face became even more intense. This little guy will definitely be very mischievous once shees out. "


    Mu Ying slowly said, "Before this, I did not ask Linda, but today, when we were doing the B-ultrasound, I asked Linda, she said she is a daughter."


    "Good day daughter, your daughter is very good."


    Guan Yumo was actually so excited that she lost her usual calmness and self-control, as if his son liked his daughter more than his son. She even put her ear close to her stomach and talked to the child, "Heh, little fellow, can you hear my words?"


    When Mu Ying saw this scene, for some reason, she felt pain in his eyes and slowly closed them.


    She didn''t know why she felt so bad, but seeing his love and anticipation for her child made her chest ache.


    Guan Yumo finally saw the rims of her red eyes as her hands slowly left her stomach. "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying would obviously not tell him the truth about what he felt from the bottom of her heart.


    Guan Yumo narrowed her long and narrow ck eyes, as she meticulously scrutinized every single expression on her face. Afraid of parting with your child? "


    "I''m going back to my room." Mu Ying got up and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo grabbed her wrist and looked at her with cold, malicious eyes. I can also give you a chance to make a choice. "


    Mu Ying''s back was facing Guan Yumo. Just a moment ago, his hope and love for his child moved her emotions, and made her yearn for him and often see his love for her child. However, she still closed her eyes in pain and replied like this, "Since I have already made my decision, I will not change."


    "Are you really willing to part with your child?" Guan Yumo asked in a clear and cold voice.


    She couldn''t open her eyes because they hurt so much.


    Guan Yumo got up from the sofa, walked in front of her, and gently supported her shoulders.


    She didn''t know why, but she, who had already decided that she would never have anything to do with him, did not extend her hand to push him away. Instead, she slowly opened her moist eyes.


    Guan Yumo looked at the tears in her eyes, and her voice became slightly hoarse. "Since you can''t bear to part with your child, then why are you so heartless?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, causing her vision to blur as she looked at him. "Can you give me the child? Just because I treated you sincerely in the past ??"


    Guan Yumo''s eyes, which were originally filled with tenderness, instantly froze. The hands that held onto her shoulders, also seemed to slightly stiffen. What if I say there''s nothing to discuss? " He didn''t respond in a warm ma


    er.


    "Then please let me have a caesarean section and then carry the child away when I''m unconscious." Mu Ying replied.


    Guan Yumo''s thin lips coldly pressed into a line. You''re determined not to have your child with you, but with me, aren''t you? "


    Mu Ying tried very hard to keep the tears in her eyes. I can only say that if you are willing to give me the child, I will definitely be a good mother and I will take good care of the child ?? "


    Guan Yumo suddenlyughed coldly. "You are delusional!"


    Mu Ying''s heart seemed to stop the flow of blood.


    Guan Yumo loosened her grip on Mu Ying''s shoulder bit by bit, the expression in her eyes bingplicated. I tell you, if you insist on taking this second route, you''ll never hear anything about your child from now on when you dream of seeing it. "


    Mu Ying immediately grabbed Guan Yumo''s arm. You can''t be so cruel, Guan Yumo. I gave birth to her in October ?? "


    "When you were pregnant, you should have known I would be so cruel." After she finished speaking, Guan Yumo took Mu Ying''s hand away, forcefully put it down, and then coldly walked away.


    Mu Ying stood in ce, the tears had finally uncontrobly seeped out of her eyes and slowly rolled down her cheeks.


    Guan Yumo was walking along the empty corridor leading to her room on the second floor. At this time, his face was caught in a shadow that wasn''t covered by the light and no one would notice it nor see it.

 Chapter 696

    If you insist on taking this second route, you will never hear anything about your child from now on when you dream of seeing it.


    Mu Ying leaned on the headboard dumbfoundedly as her mind repeated what Guan Yumo had said over and over again.


    Her face was pale, as if she had lost all life.


    The person outside the door kept knocking, but she didn''t hear him. Only when the person outside turned the handle of the door, did she finally recover from her daze and look at her friend.


    "Let me apany you. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to sleep tonight." So it turned out that Qin Qian had specificallye to apany her because she was afraid of the night that the typhoon would wreak havoc.


    Mu Ying said in a low and hoarse voice, "I''m fine."


    Qin Qian took Mu Ying''s hand and shook it a little. And you said it''s okay, your hands are as cold as ice. " After she finished speaking, she hurriedly climbed onto the bed and sat next to Mu Ying.


    "Mu Ying felt very tired, and rested her head on Qin Qian''s shoulder. "I wasn''t scared by this typhoon. I was thinking about how I would have to separate from the child once she was born. I was in great pain."


    "I just got out from the shower, and I vaguely heard you and Boss Guan talking in the hall. Could it be that you guys are arguing again?" Qin Qian asked worriedly.


    Mu Ying shook her head in a daze. There was no argument, only he told me that if I chose to separate from the child, I would dream of seeing the child and never get news of the child. "


    "Wh ??" "What?" Qin Qian was shocked, as she did not dare believe this fact.


    Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes.


    Qin Qian frowned, "How is that possible? Boss Guan, he ?? How could he be so cruel to you? "He obviously cares and cares about you ??"


    Mu Ying''s body trembled slightly, and she did not say a word.


    Qin Qian reached out and hugged Mu Ying, giving her warmth. I never believed that Boss Guan would be so heartless, because I could feel that his concern for you was not fake ?? There must be a reason why he said that to you. "


    Mu Ying said with an increasingly hoarse voice, "The reason is simply to punish me for having a child ?? He never intended to have children in his life. "


    Qin Qian turned her head and looked at Mu Ying. "No, you see he looks forward to children, don''t you?"


    Mu Ying said indifferently, "Since a child exists, and is his flesh and blood, he naturally would not reject a child. It''s just that this child has destroyed his ns for life, he still has to settle this debt with me."


    "I don''t think so." Qin Qian gently pulled Mu Ying away, looked at her, and said seriously, "I actually feel like Boss Guan is forcing you to stay by his side, the arrogant him only did not say it explicitly."


    "Mu Ying lifted her eyes and looked at Qin Qian with a slightly dazed gaze. Why did you force me to stay with him? He doesn''t love me. "


    "This ??" Qin Qian''s face revealed a puzzled expression. To be honest, I don''t know... You said that he doesn''t care about you, right? He cares about and is nervous about you everywhere, but you said that he cares about you and is nervous about you.


    Mu Ying lowered her neck. "I don''t want to think too much about it. I only remember every word of contempt and ridicule he said to me that day. Even now, there is still a heart-wrenching pain in my heart ??"


    "Maybe he was really angry?" Qin Qian said in a small voice.


    There was a pained smile in Mu Ying''s eyes as she said weakly, "After thinking about it, I feel that he is angry that I have teamed up with Jiang Jun to plot against him ?? But even so, is it worth it for him to directly destroy our rtionship for so many years? "


    "Perhaps there was an even more infuriating reason behind your anger, which was why I said those words to you so cruelly. It was because I was truly infuriated." Qin Qian guessed.


    Mu Ying chuckled. What other reason could there be behind it? " "Then she smiled again." I don''t want to find excuses for him anymore. "


    Qin Qian sighed helplessly. Although I ca


    ot think of a reason, but honestly, I feel that Boss Guan cares about you. What he said that day was not from the heart, she was just too angry. "


    Mu Ying smiled faintly and closed her eyes. "Shallow, I''m tired."


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I won''t say anymore about him. Sleep, I''ll stay here with you ??" Qin Qian tidily pulled up the nket for Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying did not speak anymore, allowing her sleepiness to invade.


    Who would have thought that the next day''s weather would still be terrible, even worse than yesterday''s.


    Strong gales swept across the surface of the sea and the heavy rain wreaked havoc. The water level of the ind had risen quite a bit, not even reaching half of the beach.


    Of course, Mu Ying could only stay at home, but she was not alone with Qin Qian.


    At that moment, the two were in the dining hall eating breakfast, when they suddenly saw Mai Li anxiously leaving the vi.


    Qin Qian quickly put down the tableware in her hands and asked, "Mai Li, it''s raining so heavily outside, where are you going?"


    Mai Li replied from the living room, "I''ll go and invite Linda over."


    "Ah, is anyone sick?" Qin Qian asked.


    "Yes, your excellency is sick."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying''s hand that was holding onto the cup stopped, but she still continued to drink the milk.


    Qin Qian was startled, "You said ?? Boss Guan is sick? "


    Mai Li then proceeded to the dining hall. It must have been raining yesterday. "


    Qin Qian leaned her body against the back of the chair and chuckled, "Boss Guan is that bad? A little rain makes you sick? "


    Mai Li''s face was a littleplicated. Let''s not talk about it anymore, I''ll go invite Linda over. "


    Qin Qian said, "Then be careful on the way, the rain is really heavy."


    "Yes."


    "It''s not that he''s weak, but that he can''t stand the rain. I don''t know the reason, but from the moment I met him, he was like this. That''s why he never went out on rainy days." After Mai Li left, Mu Ying slowly spoke out.


    After Qin Qian heard this, she suddenly thought of a piece of news she had read somewhere before, and said with a stern expression: "Could it be that Boss Guan is allergic to rain water?"


    "Allergy?" Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian suspiciously.


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "Everyone is more or less allergic to some things, for example, the pollen citizens or seafood citizens. But some people are special, like allergy to stic, and... Cough, the semen is allergic, so it''s not surprising that someone is allergic to rainwater. "


    Mu Ying thought deeply. Hearing you say this, it makes sense. "


    Qin Qian said in a light voice, "It must be so. Otherwise, how could Boss Guan get sick from such a small rain when his health is so good."


    "How do you know he''s well?" Mu Ying casually said.


    Qin Qian suddenly looked at her meaningfully and said, "Didn''t you tell me that his physical fitness was good?"


    Mu Ying, "..." Her face instantly turned red.


    "Oh yeah, what will happen if Boss Guan meets with rain?" Qin Qian did not try to ridicule further, and pulled the topic back.


    "I don''t know, because he has never been under rain before. As long as the weather isn''t good, it might rain, so Mai Li will immediately give him an umbre." Mu Ying said truthfully.

 Chapter 697

    Qin Qian frowned, "Seeing Mai Li''s nervous expression, it can''t be that the situation is serious, right?"


    "Even if it''s serious, it''s fine. When the doctor arrives, it should be fine." After she finished speaking, Mu Ying continued to drink the milk, but there was something in her mind.


    Qin Qian nodded.


    But right at this time, Mai Li, who had just left, returned. His entire body was drenched.


    "Mu Ying and Qin Qian immediately left the dining hall and arrived in front of Mai Li. It''s raining so heavily outside? " Mu Ying frowned and asked.


    Mai Li put away the umbre that had been broken, and said truthfully, "The rain is just too strong, and there''s also water outside. I can''t get to Linda."


    "Then... "Then what should we do?" Mu Ying frowned.


    "Even if I go over, I''m afraid Linda won''t be able to make it over. After all, in the low water puddles on the ground outside, it''s extremely dangerous to wade through the water like this." Mai Li said helplessly.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed in ce.


    Qin Qian asked, "Boss Guan, is this an allergic reaction?"


    Mai Li nodded his head, "Boss Guan is allergic to the acidity of the rain, so Boss Guan never lets himself get wet. If I hadn''t rushed to the ind in a rush yesterday, Boss Guan wouldn''t be allergic to it right now."


    "You should not have gotten off the ne even though you knew you would be allergic to it!" Qin Qian said.


    Mai Li answered, "If we did not fly then, when the rain bes stronger, Boss Guan would not be able toe to the ind. But Boss Guan was worried that Miss Mu would be scared when he was on the ind, so he insisted on getting off the ne."


    Hearing that, Qin Qian gave Mu Ying a profound look.


    The light in Mu Ying''s eyes had already changed slightly. You know she''s allergic, but you didn''t even prepare any allergens for him? "


    Mai Li replied respectfully, "Miss Mu, you are aware of this, if it weren''t for something especially important, as long as it wasn''t raining, you would never have gone out. And if you wanted to go out, I would have used arge umbre to protect you from the rain, so I never thought you would be drenched in the rain ?? Yesterday, I had an umbre for you as well. You also had an umbre yourself, but the rain is too heavy. "


    Mu Ying immediately fell silent.


    "Then how is Boss Guan now? Is it serious? " Qin Qian asked with concern.


    "It''s serious. I''ve been having a low fever, and I''m still in aatose state." The usually calm Mai Li was feeling anxious at this moment.


    Qin Qian took a look at the rain outside. But the rain today is even heavier than yesterday''s rain. The further we go, the more impossible it is for us to reach Linda''s ce.


    Mai Li said, "There are antipyretic drugs, but your distinguished self has a low fever, we do not know which type of antipyretic medicine is suitable for you. What if you take the medicine and leave it at home?"


    Qin Qian nodded, "That''s true. I don''t know much about medicine, but I definitely ca


    ot eat carelessly."


    Mai Li was helpless, "What should we do now?"


    Qin Qian answered, "How about this, Mai Li, you take a detour around to Linda''s ce from the back of the vi ?? Although the journey is a bit far, we should be able to reach Linda by noon. I let Xiao Ying first go take care of Boss Guan, and then I''ll boil some cold ginger soup for him, it might be useful. "


    "Alright, I''ll take a detour to the back now." Mai Li didn''t even bother to change his clothes and immediately headed towards the back door of the vi.


    Qin Qian then looked at Mu Ying. Some serious allergies can kill people... "Quickly go upstairs and take a look, I''ll boil some ginger soup for Boss Guan right now."


    Mu Ying hesitated on the spot.


    Qin Qian could not help but frown, "Miss Mu, are you still making a fuss about it at this time? Life is in the sky! "


    The three words "Life and death" finally made Mu Ying fiercely widen her eyes as her face became somewhat pale.


    Qin Qian gently pushed Mu Ying. "Hurry, I''ll make him some ginger soup ??"


    After a moment of hesitation, Mu Ying finally walked to the second floor.


    Mu Ying hesitated at the door to Guan Yumo''s room for a moment, then gently pushed it open.


    Just as Mai Li had described, Guan Yumo was lying on the bed. She looked like she was sleeping, but her face was extremely pale.


    Mu Ying quickly came to the bedside and sat down. Instinctively, she called out, "Big bro ??"


    Guan Yumo did not react, but her breathing remained stable.


    Mu Ying immediately reached out to touch Guan Yumo''s forehead, but she discovered that Guan Yumo''s forehead was exceptionally ice-cold, so cold that it looked like dead silence.


    Mu Ying was shocked, she did not know if it was of any use, but she went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water, and used a warm towel to cover his forehead, and at the same time turned on the heat in the room to the maximum.


    Afraid that Guan Yumo''s body still had not warmed up, Mu Ying crawled onto the bed and leaned against the headboard of the bed, his hands holding his head so that they could stick together.


    Not long after, Qin Qian walked in with Jiang Tang. Seeing Mu Ying holding onto Guan Yumo tightly, she knew that Guan Yumo''s current situation was extremely serious. Boss Guan doesn''t have any consciousness? "


    "Yes, but I''ve been frowning."


    "It''s good that you reacted, it''s good that you reacted ??" Seeing him like this, I really thought ?? " Qin Qian did not dare to continue.


    Mu Ying immediately said, "Bring Jiang Tang over, I believe he will be of some help."


    "Yes, yes." Qin Qian hurriedly carried it over.


    Mu Ying patiently looked at Jiang Tang.


    Qin Qian asked worriedly, "But he doesn''t have any consciousness, and Jiang Tang can''t even drink that much either."


    "I''ll feed him." Mu Ying said.


    "What''s going on? He can''t even open his mouth."


    Just as Qin Qian finished speaking, she saw Mu Ying putting Jiang Tang into his mouth, lowering her head and entering Guan Yumo''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qian could not help but ask, "Can you really let this person go?"


    Mu Ying seemed to have just realized her actions a moment ago, and her entire person became slightly startled.


    Qin Qian shook her head, and then left the room.


    Mu Ying was startled for a moment, but still gave Guan Yumo the Jiang Tang mouthful by mouthful.


    After drinking the ginger soup, Guan Yumo''s body warmed up a bit, but she was still unconscious.


    This was the first time Mu Ying looked at him like this for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo just like that, did not frown anymore, and her expression became extremely peaceful, just like how he usually slept.


    Mu Ying saw that there was still some ginger soup on the corner of his mouth and used a tissue to wipe it away. Unexpectedly, he had grabbed her hand.


    Realizing that he had finally regained consciousness, she did not pull away from him.


    He tightly gripped her hand, his mouth was talking in his sleep, "Don''t leave me, I can''t leave you ??" "Don''t leave ??"


    Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes. Even though she knew that he thought she was Gu Qingyou, she still let him hold her hand andforted him, "I won''t leave ??"


    He was quiet, but he did not let go of her hand.


    At noon, Mai Li finally brought Linda over.


    Linda was sure that Guan Yumo was allergic to rainwater because there were still some red eruptions on her body and the low fever was also caused by the allergy.


    Seeing Linda drugging Guan Yumo, Mu Ying left the room.


    She went back to her room and quietly looked out at the world that had been obscured by the heavy rain.


    Qin Qian followed and stood by her side. She asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 698

    Mu Ying shook her head and said, "Linda didn''t say anything else that needs our attention."


    Qin Qian answered honestly, "Linda said that it was fortunate that I drank the ginger soup and dispelled the cold energy in Boss Guan''s body, otherwise, before Linda arrived, Boss Guan would continue to have a low fever, which would cause the situation to worsen. I am afraid that we would have to leave the ind to treat him."


    "It''s good that you''re fine now." Mu Ying turned and took a step.


    Qin Qian asked, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Ying answered honestly, "I want to ask Doctor Linda when is the appropriate time for cesarean section."


    "Huh?"


    "To be honest, Miss Mu, I can help you with the cesarean section on the ind, but I think that it would be more suitable if it was given to you. Firstly, the child''s birthce is very normal, and its size isn''t very big, so it shouldn''t be difficult to have a cesarean section. Secondly, you are a model, if you were to have a cesarean section that would leave behind a scar, it might affect your future career."


    However, Mu Ying insisted, "I know, but I still want to have a cesarean section, I have already decided to do that."


    "But you''ve already told me that you will go with the flow."


    "Can''t I even decide how to do it?"


    "This ??" Linda revealed a difficult expression.


    Qin Qian hurried to smooth things over at this time. Uh, Linda, you should go and rest first, I think Xiao Ying still needs to think this through carefully. "


    "Alright." Linda withdrew herself.


    Qin Qian walked in front of Mu Ying and gently supported Mu Ying''s shoulders, asking with concern, "What''s wrong? "Why do you have to have a cesarean section? Of course it''s best if it is delivered properly."


    Mu Ying did not reply. She returned to her room and stood in front of the French window, closing her eyes in pain.


    Qin Qian asked softly. "Are you afraid that if you see the child being carried away with your own eyes, you will be reluctant to make apromise with the Boss Guan?"


    "I don''t want to be like this... Shallow, I really do not want to have anything to do with this person. " Mu Ying lowered her eyes and said helplessly.


    Qin Qian held Mu Ying''s shoulders andforted him, "Alright, alright, alright, if you want to do this, do it. When Boss Guan wakes up, I will tell him about it on your behalf, okay?"


    Mu Ying nodded in pain.


    Guan Yumo slowly opened her eyes in the evening.


    When Mai Li saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Sir, you''re awake? "


    Guan Yumo got up from the bed and supported her head, which was still a little dizzy. What''s wrong with me? "


    Mai Li said honestly, "You were under the rain, and had a low feverst night, so you lost your consciousness this morning. Luckily the Miss Mu came to take care of you, and gave me time to call Linda over."


    In the dream, he seemed to feel that she was with him, and it turned out to be true. " He took care of me for a long time? "


    "Yes, because the roads were all drowned by the rain, I could only take a detour to Linda''s ce, so Miss Mu took care of you for the whole morning."


    Guan Yumo got off the bed. Her sharp sense of smell allowed him to smell the scent of ginger soup. I drank ginger ale? "


    Yes, this Jiang Tang was cooked by Miss Qin, but this Miss Mu personally fed it to you.


    Guan Yumo squinted her eyes and swept across Mai Li. personally? "


    Mai Li lowered his head. At that time, your distinguished self was unable to drink it, but it had always been a low temperature and was afraid of the cold. Miss Mu wanted you to feel better, so I gave it to you in one gulp. "


    Guan Yumo was silent for a moment. Where''s Xiao Ying? "


    "Rest in your room."


    Guan Yumo then went to the bathroom.


    After showering and changing her clothes, Guan Yumo arrived at the door to Mu Ying''s room. Just as she was about to turn the handle to open the door, someone coincidentally opened the door from inside.


    So the one that came out was Qin Qian.


    Seeing Guan Yumo, Qin Qian smiled slightly, "Boss Guan, how are you?"


    "Guan Yumo''s expression is gentle. Hmm, Xiao Ying is resting inside? "


    "She took care of you all morning. Tired."


    Guan Yumo was about to enter, but did not expect Qin Qian to stop him. Boss Guan, before you go see Xiao Ying, can I have a few words with you in private? "


    Guan Yumo frowned, but nodded her head.


    The two of them arrived at the spacious balcony on the second floor, which allowed them to look around the entire ind.


    Qin Qian looked at Guan Yumo, and said sternly: "When Linda is treating you in the afternoon, Xiao Ying requested that Linda perform the cesarean section on her."


    Guan Yumo did not say anything, but her thin lips were pressed into a line.


    "You and I both know the reason why Xiao Ying wants to do this, because she knows that she definitely won''t be able to bear to part with this child. She''s afraid that she willpromise with you, but she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with you.


    When she said till here, Qin Qian''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Seeing that Guan Yumo still did not respond, she continued to speak, "I''m begging you, for the sake of Xiao Ying giving so much to you in the past, please do not take away this child. Xiao Ying truly loves this child, if not, he would not have unhesitantly kept the child when she learned that she was pregnant ??"


    "Did she send you to persuade me?" Guan Yumo finally spoke, but it was a cold question.


    Qin Qian immediately shook his head, "Xiao Ying only hopes that you can promise her that you can give her a cesarean section ?? But I feel that you will give your child to Xiao Ying. "


    Guan Yumo walked to the edge of the balcony, her voice still indifferent, "Why do you think that?"


    "Because I know that your love for Xiao Ying is sincere. Those words you said to Xiao Ying that time definitely did note from your heart."


    "How can you judge a person by instinct?"


    "I''m not relying on my intuition, I''m relying on the truth. If you did not care about Xiao Ying, you would not havee to the ind on the day of the typhoon. This is something that requires you to risk your life, but you have done this for Xiao Ying more than once. "


    Guan Yumo finally fell silent.


    Qin Qian came to Guan Yumo''s side, tears brimming in her eyes. She continued, "You saw it today when you were sick ?? Even if you treated her like that, she wouldn''t just watch as you got into trouble. When she fed Jiang Tang to you, she didn''t even hesitate. From this, it could be seen that even until now, she had never once resented or hated you ?? It''s just that loving you was too tiring, and being hurt so badly by you, she didn''t dare to love you anymore and finally wanted to give up ?? And in the past, Boss Guan, you also hoped that Xiao Ying would give up on her.


    Guan Yumo said lightly, "You may go!"


    Qin Qian wiped the tears from her eyes. I hope that you, Boss Guan, will consider carefully ?? Even if we can''t be together, at least we''d be able to get away, wouldn''t we? "


    When Guan Yumo arrived at Mu Ying''s room, she found Mu Ying still sleeping soundly, so she sat down on the side of the bed.


    Mu Ying was lying on the bed with her hands folded across her body, her breathing steady, obviously sleeping soundly.


    Guan Yumo sized up her slightly pale face with a pained expression. She extended her hand and caressed her beautiful face lovingly.


    "Xiao Ying?" He gently brushed the hair from her cheeks and called softly.


    "Mm ??" Mu Ying muttered but did not wake up.

 Chapter 699

    Qin Qian''s words swept past Guan Yumo''s mind.


    Actually, how could he not know how much she had done for him? How could he not know that she was a kind-hearted girl ??


    What he had said to her that time, even now, he still regretted it, but now that he had said it, he would never take it back.


    But she would never know, that the reason he was angry was because he didn''t want her and Jiang Jun to get close, and more than once.


    Jiang Jun had taken away the tranquility, he was truly afraid that Jiang Jun would take her away as well ??


    He didn''t know why he was so scared, but he wanted her to stay with him forever so he could look after her and protect her for the rest of his life.


    That''s right, he didn''t know when it started, but he already didn''t want her to leave him, and he couldn''t persuade her to give up on him like he used to ??


    He felt even more stifled now at the thought of her leaving him in the future.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what reason he should give her to stay by his side ??


    Because he really did not understand what sort of feelings he had for her.


    However, this feeling was definitely not love.


    Even if it was love, it was the love between siblings. It was definitely not love between a man and a woman.


    The person he had loved had always been Gu Qingyou, and even now, he would still feel ufortable seeing the reports of Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun''s love, so he was probably really used to having her by his side. Suddenly, when she was about to disappear from his world one day, he was unable to get used to it at the moment ??


    Thus, as long as he had more time, he would definitely be able to rx.


    And with him being so strong and also having the protection of the Mu Family, he believed that he would be able to take good care of himself in the future ??


    Perhaps, it was time for him to let go ??


    However, she didn''t know that he had never wanted to fight with her over this child. He had already made up his mind. If she still didn''t want to stay by his side in the end, he would let her take the child and leave ??


    So what he said to herst night was just to force her to stay.


    But now, it seemed that she had steeled her heart ??


    Since that''s the case, then let her take the child and leave ??


    He would not fight with her for this child, even if he had some expectations for the child when he learned that he was about to be a father. He would not fight with her because he felt sorry for her hard work during the month of October, and the child should belong to her ??


    She only hoped that in the future, without him by her side, she would be able to take good care of herself and her child.


    Guan Yumo gazed once again at the sleeping Mu Ying, and lightly kissed her forehead before quietly opening the door and leaving.


    After di


    er, Qin Qian told Mu Ying about the conversation she had with Guan Yumo in the afternoon.


    Mu Ying, who was sitting on the sofa, heard her andughed lightly, "You silly girl, he wouldn''t give me your child ?? How can he raise his children when I am such a vile person in his heart? "


    Qin Qian, on the other hand, had a serious expression on her face. Believe me, when Boss Guan talked to me in the evening, his eyes didn''t reveal any coldness. "


    Mu Ying flipped open the pregnancy certificate in her hands. "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Qin Qian nced at Mu Ying snappily, "Then just wait and see. If Boss Guan gives you the child at that time, you can''t refute the fact that Boss Guan cares about you."


    Mu Yingughed and said, "If he really leaves the child with me, I will bless him from the bottom of my heart everyday in the future."


    Qin Qian snorted. Just you wait! "


    The next morning, while Mu Ying was still sleeping, a rhythmic knocking at the door woke her up.


    She got out of bed and opened the door.


    He thought that the person at the door would be Qin Qian, because the servant wouldn''t disturb her sleep, but he never expected that the person would be Mai Li.


    "Miss Mu, your esteemed self, please go down."


    "For what?" she asked.


    "I don''t know, but the Boss Guan is waiting for you in the dining hall."


    "Can you tell him I want to sleep?" She had been a sleeper ever since she got pregnant.


    Mai Li lowered his head, and said, "Miss Mu, it''s best if you don''t make things difficult for me."


    Thinking about Mai Li''s usual sadness, Mu Ying could only turn around and return to her room to wash.


    After around 15 minutes, Mu Ying arrived at the dining hall.


    As expected, Guan Yumo was already waiting for her at the dining hall. Seeing that the table had already been set for breakfast, Mu Ying knew that Guan Yumo had already waited for her at the dining table for a long time.


    "Do you have any business with me?" she asked.


    Guan Yumo looked at the chair closest to him and indicated to her, "Sit."


    Remembering that she did not even say a word of thanks after taking care of him for the entire morning, Mu Ying was even more certain of this person''s cold feelings. "What is it?" she asked when she sat down.


    "Eat breakfast!"


    Guan Yumo only replied with one word, then picked up the soda in front of him and took a sip.


    Mu Ying was upset. She called her out early in the morning so she actually wanted her toe for breakfast.


    Of course she knew toe down for breakfast, but in the past, she and Qin Qian would alwayse down an hourter.


    It had to be known that she was in herte pregnancy. Sometimes, even if she really wanted to sleep, it would be hard for her to fall asleep due to the ruckus caused by her child. Right now, she could only sleep for a bit more in the morning.


    Mu Ying could only start eating her breakfast helplessly.


    During the meal, the two of them did not speak. The restaurant was extremely quiet, and only the asional sound of the tableware colliding could be heard.


    After finishing her meal, she prepared to return to her room, but Guan Yumo called out to her. I heard you want Linda to give you a cesarean section? "


    Mu Ying thought that he was here to punish her. With her back facing him, expressionless, she coldly said, "I already told youst time, if you want to take your child away from me, then it will be when I''m unconscious."


    Guan Yumo leaned her body against the back of the chair, unperturbed. I agree with your caesarean section. "


    Hearing that, Mu Yingughed in the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Qian had lost, and lost sopletely ??


    "Okay, thanks."


    Mu Ying stiffly spat out these two words, and just as she was about to leave, her indifferent voice once again sounded out from behind her. "When you''re giving birth, I might not be able to apany you, but I''ll definitely try my best to get here."


    "No need, Qin Qian is here to apany me."


    "You have to be a full moon before you can go."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying couldn''t help but turn around and stare at his expressionless face. "I have given you my child, what right do you have to ask me to be a son of the moon on the ind?"


    "Do you want your child to travel with you as soon as he is born?"


    "Follow me ??" Mu Ying was momentarily stu


    ed, and then she muttered in a low voice, "Are you saying ??"


    Guan Yumo left her chair and stood up. After wearing his suit today, she looked even more tall and straight than he had in the past two days.


    "He didn''t answer her, but walked out of the restaurant. When he reached the entrance, his magnificent back stopped in his tracks." Take care of yourself during this time. "


    Mu Ying looked at his back, and was stu


    ed for a long time. She could not believe what she had just heard, but it would hurt if she used her nails to dig at her palm.

 Chapter 700

    After Qin Qian found out that Guan Yumo had already decided to give the child to Mu Ying, she earnestly tried to persuade him, "I told you then, Boss Guan''s love for you was sincere. So, there must be a reason that made him angry when I said it to you that time."


    "Mu Ying, who was standing on the beach, stared at the sea in front of him with a heavy expression. I''m getting less and less aware of him... I really don''t know what he''s thinking. "


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Ying''s beautiful face. "What''s important is that you can be sure that he cares about you, that he loves you, that he wants you to stay by his side, that he forced you to do what he did just to force you to stay by his side."


    "Why?" Mu Ying frowned slightly. He doesn''t love me. "


    Qin Qian squinted her eyes and stared at Mu Ying. Can you still say he doesn''t love you? "


    Mu Ying turned her head and looked her good friend in the eye. What do you mean? "


    Qin Qian chuckled, "If he doesn''t love you, then why is he trying so hard to keep you here?"


    "How is this possible ??" Mu Ying said hesitantly.


    Qin Qian restrained her smile and said seriously, "You think that the Boss Guan himself thinks that the person he loves is Gu Qingyou, but originally, unknowingly, the Boss Guan has already fallen in love with you. It is just that you have always been by his side, causing him to never clearly see this point. However, until now, he still did not know that this kind of care is love. "


    Mu Ying was startled.


    Qin Qian continued, "Are you sure you want to leave him? But when he''s about to understand his own mind, you don''t give him any chance? "


    "He has loved the quiet and secluded world for so many years, he ??"


    "If I don''t get it, then my heart will always be thinking about it, but this kind of thinking might be a type of obsession or a type of regret, just like how people will always remember their first love. However, the person they love is still the person who has always been by their side, and their first love is also just a thought."


    "This is not a thought. He really cares about the peace and quiet. Even now, he still wears the shirt he was given before the peace. He really can''t forget it ??"


    "However, I believe that this is still a feeling of first love, not because Boss Guan still loves you so much, but the reason why Boss Guan treats this first love even more deeply and stubbornly than ordinary people do is because Boss Guan doesn''t have any rtives, so his personality is destined to invest a lot of effort into everyone. It''s just that at this moment, he still hasn''t realized that his desire for first love is far from being able to defeat the person he cares about you, because the person he loves right now is you."


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said calmly, "This is just your guess."


    "I''m not just guessing from the sky. You''ve also seen the intentions and concerns he had towards you. If this isn''t love, could it really be brotherly feelings?" Qin Qian asked seriously.


    Mu Ying was speechless.


    Qin Qian continued, "Your brother and you are siblings, your brother must love you too, but is your brother Chi Yifeng more considerate of you than Guan Yumo?"


    Mu Ying''s calm and clear eyes finally showed some changes, as a deep luster lightly flickered in the depths of her eyes.


    "Why don''t we verify it?" Qin Qian suddenly supported Mu Ying''s shoulder and said that.


    Mu Ying raised her eyes, went silent for a while, and muttered, "How do I test it?"


    "If you and Qing You had something to do at the same time, he woulde to save you first. This means that the person he loves is you, and if he went to save Qing You first, that would mean that he still loves Qing You."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying smiled lightly. Actually, I also thought about this question and asked him about it. He initially said that he would save Serenity, butter he said that he would save me, because Serenity isn''t worth giving up on someone who has always loved him. "


    "So you mean... If both of you were in danger, would hee and save you? " Qin Qian asked seriously.


    Mu Ying nodded, "I am even more sure now that he wille to save me, because I still have his child in my womb."


    Qin Qian curled her lips, "But if Qingyou''s life is already hanging by a thread and you''re only in danger, why did he still choose toe and save you instead of saving you, who''s in danger?"


    Mu Ying was immediately stumped for words. Is that possible? "


    Qin Qian''s pretty face bloomed into a smile. If the person he loved was you, then even if Qing You was in danger, and you were just in danger, he would stille back to save you ?? Because if you love one person, the others won''t matter. "


    Mu Ying was dumbfounded.


    Qin Qian then pulled Mu Ying back to the vi. "Come, let''s go and contact Serenity now for her cooperation."


    Mu Ying frowned, "How are we able to contact them? You know there''s no signal here at all. "


    Qin Qian smiled meaningfully, "It''s not that there''s no signal here, it''s just that normal electronic equipment ca


    ot be used.


    After that, Mu Ying found out that Qin Qian had actually brought a phone with him when she was on the ind.


    Seeing that the phone was filled with messages, Mu Ying was surprised, "How do you have such a high-end phone?"


    Qin Qian answered honestly, "Qing You sent someone to give it to me. When I told her that I was going to apany you on the ind, she told me to take out a phone to guard against any unexpected situations. She said that I could call her to help you if there are any emergencies."


    "She''s nice." Mu Ying said sincerely.


    Qin Qian then dialed Gu Qingyou''s cell number.


    The other end of the line was quickly co


    ected, and Gu Qingyou''s anxious voice sounded out, "Qian Qian Qian, could it be that something happened to Xiao Ying?"


    Qin Qian nced at Mu Ying, and then said, "Xiao Ying is fine, but I have something that I need your help with."


    Hearing that Mu Ying was fine, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. "What is it?"


    Qin Qian then told Gu Qingyou the n she had already thought of, and Gu Qingyou promised to cooperate.


    After Qin Qian''s call ended, Mu Ying frowned, "I really don''t want to be verified like this, I don''t want him to worry."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose any meat. You only need to wait for half a month. After half a month, Qing You and I will begin implementing the n." Qin Qian consoled.


    "However, this is still a lie ??" Mu Ying was still hesitant.


    However, Qin Qian said resolutely, "If Boss Guan mes me in the future, I will take responsibility for it myself. In any case, this idea is what I was thinking of in the first ce ?? But I think that the Boss Guan will definitely not me me in the future. He will even thank me for understanding his intentions. "


    "Mu Ying still wanted to persuade her, but seeing the determination in Qin Qian''s eyes, she could only withdraw her gaze. Forget it ?? In any case, he doesn''t love me, so you can give up after the verification. "


    Qin Qian proudly raised her head. Just you wait and see, me and Jingyou definitely won''t make a mistake. "

 Chapter 701

    Thus, half a monthter, Qin Qian called Linda over ording to the n.


    Under Qin Qian''s begging, Linda finally agreed and stayed in the vi for the entire day.


    Qin Qian knew that someone would definitely report this to Guan Yumo. Even though she did not know who it was, Guan Yumo definitely knew what she was doing on the ind ??


    Indeed, Mai Li came to the ind today, but unfortunately, he did note. However, this did not affect Qin Qian''s original n.


    At this moment, at the door to Mu Ying''s room, Mai Li frowned, "Miss Qin, is Miss Mu really going to undergo surgery?"


    Qin Qian maintained her superb acting skills and sighed helplessly, "The heavens really know how to torture Xiao Ying. She had already worked hard to get pregnant, and now she even had a cyst in her egg slot. Yesterday, she was in pain for an entire day, and if it wasn''t for the fact that the time to give birth to a child wasn''t up yet, we all would have thought that Xiao Ying was about to give birth ?? Now, Linda has said that she must undergo surgery as soon as possible, because Xiao Ying''s Ovarian Cysts are big. If she does not undergo surgery, it might affect the size of her uterus, causing abortion or the risk of premature delivery. However, Linda said that Ovarian Cysts are not considered a big operation, and the risk is not very high, so we do not need to worry ?? "


    Mai Li remembered every single word, as if preparing to report everything to Guan Yumo no matter what. Then, when did Linda say she would treat Miss Mu? "


    "Three more days. Because Xiao Ying''s mood isn''t very good, Linda hopes to wait for Xiao Ying''s mood to recover before doing the operation." Qin Qian replied.


    "Is Miss Mu''s emotions unstable?" Mai Li asked with concern.


    "Of course, Xiao Ying cared so much about the child in her stomach, she was worried that the operation would affect the child, even though Ling Da said that it would not affect the child, she was still worried."


    "So that''s how it is."


    "I won''t tell you anymore ??" I have to convince Xiao Ying to perform an operation. If they don''t, she and her child will really be in danger. "


    "Yes."


    Qin Qian saw Mai Li leaving from the French window in her room and could not resistughing, "Look at how nervous Mai Li is, he must be returning to Paris to report to Boss Guan."


    Mu Ying was dressed in maternity clothes, as she leaned against the sofa, supporting her forehead with her hand. Do you really believe that this little operation of mine would make Guan Yumo more nervous than being kidnapped by others in C City? "


    "Qin Qian came over from the french window and sat beside Mu Ying. I said it before, if Guan Yumo loves you, he would definitelye here instead of going to C City. "


    Mu Ying put her hand on her forehead, smiled lightly at Qin Qian, and said with a deste tone, "I don''t know why, but I have a bad premonition deep in my heart."


    "That is because you do not believe me, and are not confident in yourself either. When Boss Guanes, you will know that this is truly what the onlookers want to see." Qin Qian replied quickly.


    Mu Ying cast her gaze towards the window on the ground, staring at the sea in her sight. My hunch is always right. "


    Qin Qian red at Mu Ying snappily. "I''m warning you, don''t y the part just because of this bad premonition of yours. If you ever show any ws, I''ll cut off all ties with you."


    Mu Ying could not help but smile, "Don''t worry, you have already put this show on stage. If I do not cooperate, wouldn''t I be letting down on your good intentions? Actually, this is also good ?? "If he doesn''te, I think it will be easier for me to forget about him in the future ??"


    "He wille. He will." Qin Qian said solemnly. If he really didn''te here to go to C City, even if he were to exin that he chose to go to C City because it would be more dangerous, I would not let you trust him, because if you truly love someone, no matter how dangerous you may be, he will stille to your side. "


    Mu Ying had no choice but to dispel the depression that had umted in her heart. Then I''ll wait and see... After all, I also hope that the result will be good. No matter what, I have loved this person for so many years. "


    "Mm, it will definitely be a good result."


    Three dayster, ording to the n, Mu Ying would undergo ''surgery'' as scheduled.


    At this moment, Mu Ying stood on the ind and looked at the ocean quietly in the operation room, where Linda possessed the highest quality medical equipment in the world.


    The ind is notrge, so whether you are in the vi on the ind, you can see the sea.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t worry, I think the Boss Guan will be here soon. He must be on the ne that ising to the ind right now ??" Qin Qian consoled her while looking at Mu Ying''s slim figure who was already pregnant seven months ago.


    Mu Ying did not reply, her calm voice sounded like this, "I''m not nervous at all. In fact, I''m still very calm because I know that he won''te."


    "The Boss Guan will definitelye. I don''t believe that he won''te!" Qin Qian said in a firm and certain tone.


    Linda, who was at the side, also nodded his head, "I also believe that you wille. I agree with Miss Qin, I think you love Miss Mu."


    "Why does Linda feel that he loves me as well? After all, you have personally seen how nervous Guan Yumo is towards quiet ces. " Mu Ying said lightly.


    Linda looked at Mu Ying and answered honestly, "Because your esteemed self''s nervousness towards Miss Gu is far inferior to yours. You did not know that when you were pregnant, your distinguished self had already warned me countless times to take care of you. For example, when you go down the stairs now, your peripheral vision would definitely fall on your footsteps, for fear that you might not walk properly, and that she would only withdraw her gaze when you came down from the stairs safe and sound. "


    Mu Ying turned around, and looked straight into Linda''s eyes, and a shallow smile appeared on her face. This example only shows that he cared about the child in my womb. "


    "This ??" Linda was speechless.


    At this moment, Mu Ying shrugged her shoulders meaninglessly. "Let''s start the ''surgery''. Since you want to act, then act a bit more lifelike."


    "Yes." Linda immediately lit up the red light in the operation room, and told Qin Qian to wait outside.


    Naturally, there was no operation going on in the operation room. Mu Ying had brought in a book on maternity in advance to read, and now she was quietly reading the book on maternity.


    However, Linda was nervous and anxious because even though time was passing by, half of the operation time had already passed and there was still no news of Guan Yumo having alreadye to the ind.


    In the end, Guan Yumo''s figure did not appear even after the ''surgery'' ended.


    At this time, Qin Qian was stu


    ed, she could not resist and called Gu Qingyou.


    Unexpectedly, no one picked up Gu Qingyou''s phone. It was only when Qin Qian called the third time did Gu Qingyou pick up the phone. Gu Qingyou, who was at the side, stammered, "Un, it''s me ?? ??" What can I do for you? "


    Qin Qian felt that Gu Qingyou was abnormal and probed, "Qingyou, is it not convenient for you now?"


    "Yes ??" "Yes, I ??"


    Linda was extremely anxious as she asked, "What''s wrong? Mrs Jiang said whether you are in C City or not? "

 Chapter 702

    Qin Qian wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Linda became even more anxious, "Tell me quickly ??."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ying who had been concentrating on reading the pregnancy certificate opened her mouth and lightly said, "Linda, don''t force him so much. Guan Yumo is in C City now, and right in front of everyone''s eyes."


    Hearing that, Linda was startled.


    Qin Qian was also stu


    ed, she asked haltingly, "Xiao Ying, how did you know ??"


    Mu Ying closed the book and looked at Qin Qian''s perplexed face. It is very obvious that the way talks to you on the phone lost all of her fluency, but even if she is in C City now, it would not cause her to lose her ability to speak even over the phone, unless Guan Yumo is right in front of her. "


    Qin Qian and Linda suddenly realized something.


    Since she knew Gu Qingyou and Guan Yumo were together at this moment, Qin Qian would of course immediately end her call with Gu Qingyou to prevent anything unexpected from happening.


    Just then, Mu Ying left the sofa and stood up.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian asked: Where are you going?


    "Back to the vi."


    "But after the ''operation'', you will need to rest here for at least two days."


    "Mu Ying had already taken her leave. The result of the verification is out, there is no point in continuing to act. "


    "Ugh ??" Qin Qian paused for a moment, and then quickly caught up with Mu Ying.


    On the way back to their vi, Qin Qian had been secretly observing Mu Ying''s expression. However, she saw that Mu Ying''s expression was still as normal, and did not show the slightest hint of sadness or sadness.


    Qin Qian could not help but ask, "Are you really not disappointed at all?"


    Mu Ying looked at the pure white shell in front of him andughed lightly. There was no hope at all, so how could there be any loss? "


    However, Qin Qian picked up the shell furiously and threw it into the sea. This Guan Yumo, he is a bastard. Since she loves peace and quiet in her heart, why did she still have to provoke you, and why is she being so nice to you? "


    Mu Ying stopped and looked at the blue ocean. Maybe it was really just sympathy... After all, he is a good man. "


    "Good people?" Qin Qian scoffed. He is a good person, how could she possibly provoke you? "


    Mu Ying turned her head and looked at her good friend leisurely. Actually, ever since he didn''t need to agree to cooperate with Mu''s, he had never provoked me, and it had always been me who provoked him. "


    "This isn''t what I''m talking about, I''m talking about ??" Qin Qian''s face reddened, and she paused for a moment. I mean, if he doesn''t love you, why is he with you? "


    Mu Ying already knew what Qin Qian meant by "together", and her expression was calm. A man is different from a woman. A man can have sex without love, and my body is attractive to him. "


    "Even so, he can''t ??"


    "You can''t me him for that." Mu Ying lowered her gaze and said indifferently, "After all, he didn''t force me."


    "I''m sorry ??" Qin Qian suddenly apologized.


    Mu Ying raised his eyes and noticed that Qin Qian''s eyes had already turned red. Sheughed lightly and said, "What''s wrong? Why is she crying? "


    Qin Qian wanted to hug Mu Ying, but taking into ount that Mu Ying had been pregnant for more than seven months, she wanted to hold both of her hands. "If I hadn''t acted on my own toe up with such an idea for you, your heart wouldn''t be in such pain right now ??"


    "I really don''t feel bad, shallow." Mu Ying maintained her smile and said.


    "We grew up together. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Qin Qian choked with sobs. When you encounter sad things, the calmer you be, the more ufortable it means in your heart. It''s just that you''re used to using your strength to disguise your true self. "


    Mu Ying shook her head, "It''s not like that ??"


    Qin Qian sobbed, "Don''t lie to me anymore... If you want to cry, cry here. I''ll apany you. "


    Mu Ying lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on Qin Qian''s face. What a silly woman ?? I might have been so tough before, but I really don''t feel bad right now. "


    Qin Qian took a deep breath to stop herself from sobbing. Are you serious? "


    Mu Ying smiled lightly. "Of course it''s true ?? But I knew that if you didn''t see the truth clearly, you would never believe it. So I had to promise you, because I didn''t want you to always mention him in front of me. "


    "How did this happen?" Qin Qian said in a sorrowful voice. Boss Guan''s concern for you is not really love? "


    "Alright, stop crying." Mu Ying wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and then continued to stroll around the beach with Qin Qian. When Qin Qian stopped sobbing, Mu Ying said calmly, "I can''t say that I don''t care about his feelings anymore, it''s just that my dream has been shattered long ago ?? "So, even if I get this result now, my heart would be numb and I wouldn''t feel pain anymore."


    Qin Qian suddenly stopped in her tracks, gently turning Mu Ying''s body, and said sternly: "I can finally see him clearly, from now on, I will never convince you to be with him again, nor will I ever be friendly to him again!"


    Mu Ying smiled, "Fool, there''s no need to be unfriendly to him. After all, he doesn''t owe me anything, and treating him like this will instead make me look petty."


    "He really isn''t worth it for you to love him for five years!" Qin Qian said in a sobbing tone.


    "Okay, okay. Whether it''s worth it or not is already a thing of the past. Now you should be happy for me, because at least he let the child follow me." Mu Ying continued to wipe away the tears on Qin Qian''s face.


    However, Qin Qian still couldn''t help butin, and said with a choked voice, "You''ve loved him so passionately for five years, even if it''s just a piece of iron, he should have melted by now ??"


    At night.


    Thinking about how Qin Qianpared Guan Yumo to a piece of metal, and about to sleep on the bed, Mu Ying couldn''t help butugh.


    Foolish woman, not everyone who pays a price in this world will be able to reap the rewards eventually. Otherwise, how can there be so many unforgettable feelings in this world ??


    Therefore, she still hadn''t med him up until now.


    In fact, she was grateful to him now, sincerely grateful.


    She was such a mean person in his heart, yet he was still willing to give her the child to raise. This showed that he was truly a good person.


    No matter what, she was grateful to him for appearing by her side at the first moment when she needed him, for giving her such an unforgettable love in her most beautiful years.


    Although the result was bitter, she would never regret encountering him.


    She only hoped that in the future, she would be able to meet someone that would move her heart and make her forget about him. And he would also be able to meet someone that would move his heart and make him forget about peace and quiet ??


    After leaving the ind, they were happy and unrted to each other.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes. When her lips felt that it was a little salty, she finally understood that she had shed tears at some point in time.

 Chapter 703

    Time flew by and in a blink of an eye, it was Mu Ying''s date of delivery.


    During this period, Mu Ying was already unable to sleep at night. Because her waist and legs were always sore, many times, she could only stand or sit, and simply could not lie down.


    Fortunately, Qin Qian was by Mu Ying''s side. On every night when Mu Ying was unable to sleep, Qin Qian would apany him and they would talk, but the two of them no longer had anything to do with Guan Yumo.


    Tonight, however, as the two of them were discussing the child''s name in their room, a respectful knock came from the door. Miss Mu. "


    The two of them stopped talking because the two of them could tell that the voiceing from Mai Li.


    It looks like Guan Yumo ising to the ind!


    Mu Ying got up from the sofa and was about to open the door, but Qin Qian shook her head and went to open the door.


    Mai Li saw that it was Qin Qian, and said amiably: "Miss Qin, your distinguished self wishes to see Miss Mu."


    "Xiao Ying has already fallen asleep ?? If there''s anything else, I can tell Xiao Ying about it tomorrow! " Qin Qian said in an indifferent voice.


    Mai Li said calmly, "Sir, you have something important to see Miss Mu. You are currently in the study room."


    "I already said that Xiao Ying has already gone to sleep ??" Qin Qian''s face revealed a trace of impatience, and said sternly, "What exactly does he want? Is Xiao Ying something that he can summon ording to his rules? "


    Mai Li had an i


    ocent expression.


    Qin Qian was about to close the door, but at this moment, Mu Ying calmly said, "Mai Li, tell him I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes." Mai Li left with them.


    After Qin Qian closed the door, she could not help but angrily ask, "Why do you want to see him? Do you have to meet him whenever he wants to see you? "


    Mu Ying supported Qin Qian''s shoulders. Don''t be impulsive, I don''t want to offend him... You know he can stop the kids from following me at any time, and I can''t even stand up to him. "


    Qin Qian kept quiet, but her chest was still moving up and down from anger.


    Mu Ying then proceeded to the study room.


    After being absent for more than two months, when Mu Ying saw Guan Yumo in the study room, she realized that her heart was still in pain.


    Guan Yumo had obviously just arrived at the ind, and didn''t even change her clothes.


    "He looked at her, and his voice was just as gentle as it used to be." How have you been? "


    Mu Yingughed, "Very good ??. It''s just that my stomach is getting bigger and my child is getting more and more restless. Right now, it''s hard for me to fall asleep at night. Fortunately, I''ll be able to survive the next few days due to the expected delivery date! "


    "Then sit down!"


    With that, Guan Yumo walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Mu Ying was indeed a bit tired from standing, so she sat down opposite to Guan Yumo.


    At this time, Guan Yumo, who was sittingfortably on therge sofa, looked at her with a deep gaze. Do you know why I went to C Cityst time? "


    Mu Ying was startled, "What, you went to City C?"


    Guan Yumoughed lightly, "Your acting is bing more and more brilliant, your i


    ocent and ignorant appearance is extremely simr to an i


    ocent and ignorant person."


    Mu Ying lowered her eyes. Her voice had gone from the gentleness of a moment ago to a slight coldness. Don''t me Qin Qian and Linda, I


    ed this whole thing. "


    Guan Yumo looked at her in a rxed ma


    er. I feel that Qin Qian


    ed all of this, because you can''t possibly hold any more hope in me. "


    Mu Ying raised his eyes abruptly, and looked at the smiling expression in his eyes. That is to say, I could have stopped Qin Qian from doing this, but I did not, so the responsibility still lies with me. "


    "No need to be nervous, I have no intention of pursuing the matter." Guan Yumo restrained her smile and spoke as if she was unhappy.


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. "Then why did you call me here ??"


    Guan Yumo''s gaze suddenly became extremely profound, and she looked at her without blinking. I want to exin to you why I didn''te here to C that day. "


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed.


    "Actually, I was already prepared to set off for the ind, but I suddenly remembered that ovarian cysts are not something that can be diagnosed overnight." Actually, I was already prepared to set off for the ind, but I suddenly remembered that ovarian cysts are not a disease that can be diagnosed overnight. Guan Yumo stated tly.


    Mu Ying suddenly opened her eyes wide, "You said that you were


    ing toe to the ind ??"


    Guan Yumo did not answer her question. Seeing her surprised and shocked expression, she continued, "You went to C City and saw me as if you had seen a ghost ?? You were on the phone at the time, so she had to stutter on the line. "


    "You ?? "You said you were going toe to the ind?" Mu Ying tightened her hands around her stomach and stood up straight from the sofa.


    "Do you know what I''m going to say to Qing You?" Guan Yumo still did not answer her.


    Mu Ying''s voice suddenly began to soften. What did you say? "


    Guan Yumo also stood up from the sofa, her slender legs walking over. Her tall and straight figure stood in front of her, supporting her waist with her hands. Guess what I said? "


    Mu Ying looked up at him. "How could I guess ??"


    "Then ask her yourself."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying did not understand.


    Just then, Guan Yumo took her own phone out of her jacket pocket and dialed Gu Qingyou''s number.


    Mu Ying immediately frowned. "What do you want me to talk to Qing You about ??"


    Guan Yumo smiled, "Didn''t you want to know what I told Qing You?"


    Mu Ying pushed Guan Yumo''s phone away. I don''t want to know. I want to go back to my room. "


    Just as Mu Ying was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly caught her from behind.


    Mu Ying''s entire body froze in ce.


    Guan Yumo carefully wrapped his arms around her and didn''t feel any pressure on her stomach at all. He whispered into her ear, "Are you afraid of talking to Qing You or the things that you know now?"


    "What facts have I learned ??" After saying this sentence, Mu Ying realized that she had unknowingly held her breath.


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Mu Ying''s ears started to itch from the heat of his aura, she wanted to reach out to push his head away. Unexpectedly, he grabbed her hands and imprisoned her under her bulging abdomen. Is it that people are always afraid of hearing the answer when they get the answer they want because they are afraid it is not true? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about ??" Mu Ying struggled slightly, but unfortunately, Guan Yumo held her tightly, making it impossible for her to struggle free.


    "If you move again, our children will protest." Guan Yumo also reminded her.


    Mu Ying had no choice but to calm down. "Let me go."


    Guan Yumo said in a domineering and arrogant ma


    er, "Not letting go."


    "What do you want?" Mu Ying could not help but be vexed.


    Guan Yumo lightly kissed the back of her neck. I want you to stay with me... I want you to stay with me forever. "


    As if afraid she wouldn''t understand, he said it twice, carefully.

 Chapter 704

    In an instant, Mu Ying''s chest started to feel an endless bitterness as all sorts of feelings welled up in her throat.


    Was she dreaming now?


    But if she was dreaming, why was it so real to have his arms around her at this moment?


    Also, the smell of his body, the faint smell of his tobo, was so real to her.


    However, how was this possible?


    The person he loved was quiet, how could he ??


    However, she was no longer able to break free from him, nor could she break free.


    "He was buried in her neck, and the hot breath was on the skin of her neck." Xiao Ying... "


    She did not respond.


    He called out in a low voice, "Xiao Ying..."


    "What are you trying to do?" Mu Ying said with her extremely hoarse voice.


    He lifted his head from her neck, turned her around, and stared at her, his voice even more hoarse than before. "Only now do I know that I want you. My world can never be quiet, but I can''t be without you."


    Mu Ying did not dare raise her head, her vision starting to blur.


    She kept wondering if this was a dream, but all the senses reminded her that it was reality.


    She could not help but mutter, "How could that be? In your world, the most important thing is tranquility. I have always been useless to you. "


    Guan Yumo reached out to hold her face, and looked at her with an even deeper gaze. "It''s not that I don''t have anything to do with you, it''s just that I''ve always cared about you."


    Mu Ying had no choice but to meet his eyes which were as deep as the bottom of a waterfall. " Your concern in the past was so that you could form a cooperation with Mu''s. Later on, you pitied me and you never really cared about me. "


    Guan Yumo shook her head. If I didn''t really care about you, how could I allow you to give birth to this child ?? "


    Mu Ying''s face was gloomy. "Children are your flesh and blood after all ??"


    "I learned that she was only an embryo when you became pregnant. How much do you think I felt for an embryo?" Guan Yumo said in a serious tone.


    Mu Ying was speechless.


    Guan Yumo looked deeply into her tearful eyes, and continued, "Do you know why I said those cruel words to you in such a ragest time?"


    Mu Ying''s expression was bitter. You never thought I was a good woman... "


    "You foolish woman ??" "Guan Yumo kept wiping the tears in her eyes that she could not control. If you were not good, why would I have chosen you as my wife? "


    Mu Ying shook her head. This is not a reason... You clearly know that Li Nuo is not well, but you still intend to marry her. "


    "The situation waspletely different from when I was chasing you... At that time, my Dark Angel had to be washed away because of a certain amount of money, and the only person who fit that background was Li Nuo. I had no choice, but back then when I was chasing you, I had a lot of choices, and the only one I chose was you. " Guan Yumo patiently exined.


    Mu Ying lowered his gaze. I don''t want to hear it from you anymore... If you want me to believe in a certain fact, you can make it perfect. "


    Guan Yumo lowered her head and kissed Mu Ying''s eyshes. Then I''ll tell you why I was so angry the other day. "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying slowly raised her eyes, her eyes which had been washed by her tears became clearer and clearer.


    Guan Yumo looked at her closely. That''s why you keep asking him for help. But I don''t want you to get so close to him, and I don''t allow you to worship him like this, do you understand? "


    Mu Ying''s face revealed slight astonishment. Why would you think that? I asked him to help me only because I wanted to be with you, not because I wanted to be close to him, and I didn''t worship him, because there''s only one person I admire in this world, and that''s you. "


    Guan Yumo suddenly didn''t speak, his eyes drooping slightly. There seemed to be a deep emotion flickering in his eyes.


    Mu Ying could not help but hold onto the hand Guan Yumo held onto his face, and said seriously, "Everything I say is true, I definitely do not have any thoughts towards Jiang Jun, nor have I been attracted by him."


    Guan Yumo''s handsome eyebrows tightly knitted together. I am not better than Jiang Jun. "


    "No." Mu Ying shook her head with all her might. In this world, I am the one who knows best that you have never lost to Jiang Jun. The reason why you did not gain peace and quiet is not because you lost to Jiang Jun but because of your own conscience ?? If you had been a little more ruthless, you could have absolutely brought Qingyou away at that time and made it so that Jiang Jun would never be able to find her again.


    then pushed Mu Ying''s head into her bosom for a long time.


    Mu Ying closed her eyes and allowed the pleasant smell on his body to envelop her.


    "Do you know? When I found out that you were so close to Jiang Jun, I was most afraid that you would be attracted to him and leave me. " Guan Yumo said in pain.


    Mu Ying buried herself in his chest. "You must know that I approached him for the sake of being with you ??"


    Guan Yumo looked down at her with eyes that were like stars. "Jing You chose him, so I''m worried that you might change ??"


    Mu Ying slowly raised her head and looked up at him. I never thought you''d think of it that way... Haven''t I been passionate enough about you for the past five years? "


    "Just how nervous and cautious are you?" Guan Yumo said as she gently caressed her delicate face.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed, her eyes were once again filled with tears. Are you serious? "


    Guan Yumo stared into her eyes, her long eyshes uncontrobly trembling. "The day I was preparing toe to the ind, I suddenly found out that Qingyou was kidnapped in C City. I didn''t have the impulse to go to C City. I wanted to go to the ind to confirm that you were safe and sound."


    Mu Ying said as she choked with sobs, "Perhaps it''s because you know very well that with Jiang Jun here, Qingyou will definitely be fine ??"


    "The reality is that Jiang Jun was in Italy on a business trip, he was not by Qing You''s side." Guan Yumo replied.


    Mu Ying was once again stu


    ed.


    "In this period of time, without you around, I know how unustomed I am. I finally know how much I care about you. I can''t do without you ??" Guan Yumo gazed at her deeply.


    Mu Ying looked at the expression that had never appeared on Guan Yumo''s face before, and his heart felt as if it was being stewed, and continuously filled with pain. Is what you said true? "


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "But suddenly, when you told me this fact, I ??"


    Guan Yumo once again cupped Mu Ying''s exquisite and beautiful face, and said with an extremely hoarse voice, "Don''t doubt my words, because everything I''m saying to you right now, is definitely not for no reason. The reason why I didn''t realize that my care for you had long since surpassed my concern for the quiet and tranquil world, is because I''ve never tried to lose you."

 Chapter 705

    Mu Ying''s eyes were filled with tears. "Then why did you only tell me about it after two months?"


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Mu Ying''s lips. It was because I had spent an entire two months to settle the matters of Dark Angel and distance away. In the remaining time, I can apany you on the ind and personally see our child being born, and I will also apany you here to sit at the full moon seat. At that time, I will bring you and your child back to France. "


    "Am I really not dreaming?" Mu Ying said bitterly.


    "I love you, Xiao Ying, I love you!" Guan Yumo said in a low and suppressed voice, as if she was shouting from the depths of his soul, "I ca


    ot lose you again. Xiao Ying, I ca


    ot lose you in my life."


    Mu Ying held her breath.


    She couldn''t breathe, couldn''t think, because of what he had said, because of the way he was looking at her now, the way she had always dreamed of looking at him.


    "I''m sorry, I found out about this toote, that''s why I caused you to suffer so many grievances. I''m sorry!" He muttered a reproach to himself.


    Mu Ying''s tears had already fallen down ??


    Originally, she would not cry in front of Guan Yumo anymore, but right now, she was crying non-stop.


    Now, however, she was left with tears of happiness.


    The next day.


    Mu Ying woke up from Guan Yumo''s embrace and she had hugged her from the side overnight. That kind of warmth made her unwilling to open her eyes at this moment.


    However, Guan Yumo seemed to have already known that she had woken up from her sleep when she had slightly moved. She gave her a kiss on the back, and said in azy voice that had just woken up, "Last night hugging you like this, sleeping didn''t it make you ufortable?"


    Mu Ying answered calmly, "Actually,st night was my best sleep in the near future."


    Guan Yumo''s hand slid from Mu Ying''s abdomen to the bed sheet. After finding her hand, she held her hand tightly. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to have a baby soon, and the baby is moving really hard. Plus, every day, my waist is sore and my legs are swollen. I often can''t sleep at night." Mu Ying said truthfully.


    Guan Yumo''s warm lips could not help but kiss Mu Ying on her back again. It''s been hard on you. "


    Mu Ying shook her head. For the sake of the children, everything is worth it. "


    "Guan Yumo once again clenched Mu Ying''s hand tightly, as if he wanted to give her more love andfort. I have already arranged for Linda to choose day after tomorrow to give you your cesarean section. "


    Mu Ying slowly turned around.


    With herrge stomach, if she wanted to turn around, she would have to put in a lot of effort.


    Under Guan Yumo''s help, only then did Mu Ying smoothly turn around. It was only because of the bulging stomach that she was unable to get closer to Guan Yumo.


    But Guan Yumo held her from the front with her extended arms.


    Mu Ying stared at him seriously. "You still want me to do caesarean section?"


    "Linda said that parturition would be better for the fetus, but I know that parturition would cause great pain, I do not want you to experience that." Guan Yumo lifted her hand to cover a few strands of hair that covered her beautiful face and covered her ears for Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying said in a daze, "So thest time you promised me to do a caesarean section, was it actually because you were afraid that I would experience pain?"


    Guan Yumo chuckled. You''re too scared of the pain, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it. " Then she looked at her meaningfully.


    Mu Ying remembered that Guan Yumo knew the reason why she was afraid of pain. Her face couldn''t help but turn red and she lowered his eyes. Having children is a woman''s instinct, and I won''t be afraid. "


    Indeed, she had never been afraid. She only wanted her child to be healthy.


    "If you think you can handle it, it''s up to you to choose, because whether you have a cesarean or not, I''ll be by your side." After she finished speaking, she ced a kiss on her forehead.


    Mu Ying closed her eyes in satisfaction. But I hope you won''t stay with me. "


    "Why?" Guan Yumo frowned slightly.


    "Because I''m ready to give birth, and I don''t want you to see me screaming and giving birth. I think it''s ugly." Mu Ying replied truthfully.


    Guan Yumo chuckled, "Idiot, a woman will be the most beautiful in the moment she bes a mother."


    Mu Ying said faintly, "That was only the description of a schr, but it was actually the ugliest one at that time."


    Guan Yumo said gently, "So what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to wait for me outside ?? You cane in when your daughter is born and show her to me. " Mu Ying pleaded.


    Guan Yumo did not answer.


    "Mu Ying shook his arm lightly with a raise of her hand. Promise me, will you? "


    Guan Yumo said in a deep voice, "I feel that if I was by your side, you would feel more at ease."


    "I can really hold on. You must believe me." Mu Ying''s gaze pleaded once again.


    Guan Yumo was silent for a long time. I will promise you first, but I feel that when the timees, you will let Linda call me in. "


    Mu Ying sighed, andughed lightly. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t call you, and I won''t shout from the inside that I don''t want to live or anything like that. "


    "Is she really that strong?" Guan Yumo lowered her head, and her nose lightly rubbed against her small nose.


    "I''m much stronger than you think." Mu Ying raised her head slightly.


    Guan Yumo stroked Mu Ying''s bulging stomach. She''s moving again now. "


    Mu Ying also touched her own stomach, the smile on her face emitted a maternal radiance. She''s usually very good in the morning. "


    "Looks like she knows it''s father''s." Guan Yumo said with a pleased smile on her face.


    "Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s current smile, her heart, and that kind of calmness. I''m going to get up and walk around the beach. "


    "I''ll apany you."


    "Yes, but let me go back to my room and wash up. It''s not convenient here."


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to bring your stuff over tonight."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying pulled up her nket and got out of bed, but because her stomach was too big, she could only sit up after a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Yumo could not help butugh, and then held Mu Ying up, as rxed as before.


    Mu Ying wrapped her arm around Guan Yumo''s neck. Am I not heavy now? "


    "Heavy."


    The smile on Mu Ying''s face vanished. But you held it so easily. "


    Guan Yumo replied, "That''s because I''m strong."


    Mu Ying pursed her lips. I''m sure it''s not that heavy. Although I''ve never weighed it before, I should have only gained a little more than a dozen kilograms. "


    "Not only that, it should be at least 20 Jin."


    "Guan Yumo!"


    "Uh, maybe the child is older. You''re not fat."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Ying came out of the bathroom, she did not expect to run into Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian looked at her with aplicated expression. The space between her eyebrows was creased tightly. What did he say to you to stay in his roomst night? "


    Mu Ying said honestly, "He told me that he ca


    ot live without me, that he loves me."


    Hearing that, Qin Qian suddenly widened her eyes. This... Is this too incredible? "


    "What do you think is incredible?" Mu Ying asked.

 Chapter 706

    "Isn''t he in love with serenity? "Why did it suddenly ??" Qin Qian frowned, there was no happiness on her face at all.


    Mu Ying took out an ordinary set of clothes that she hadn''t worn in a long time, and found one that she could currently wear, and gestured in front of the mirror that was on the ground. He loves me now. "


    Qin Qian immediately took off the clothes in Mu Ying''s hands and supported her shoulders. Did he tell you that? "


    Mu Ying nodded.


    "But that''s not right ??" Thest time you had an operation, he went to C City. If he really loved you, he wouldn''t have gone to C City. " Qin Qian said with a rational tone.


    "He went to C City, but he didn''t go to C City because he was worried about the peace and quiet. He went to C City and had a conversation with Qing You. As for the content of the conversation, I can ask Qing You ??" But I don''t want to know what he talked about with Qing You, because it''s enough for him to tell me that he loves me. " Mu Ying replied in a serious tone.


    "Just say that I love you?" Qin Qian was surprised.


    Mu Ying, however, did not change her calm expression. "Yes."


    Qin Qian raised her head and chuckled. Xiao Ying, don''t you think that this matter happened too quickly? He suddenly understands her feelings for you, two months after you separated? "


    "Faced with Qin Qian''s reaction, Mu Ying remained calm and collected. He knew it when we tried to test him, when he was going toe to the ind, but then she thought I couldn''t have that disease, so she went to C City and had a casual talk with Serenity, and he spent thest two months of his separation in Paris dealing with his affairs, so that he could spend the rest of her time with me. "


    Qin Qian immediately pulled Mu Ying''s hand, opened her eyes wide and said in a serious tone, "Xiao Ying, listen to me, Boss Guan wanted to remarry, right?"


    "You mean he has a purpose?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Thank God you''re rational." Qin Qian could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Don''t you think that this change is too great, so great that it''s simply inconceivable? "


    "I don''t think so. He wouldn''t lie to me." Mu Ying replied in a low voice.


    "You have been bewitched by him." Qin Qian could not help but ask.


    Mu Ying didn''t even blink her eyes as she spoke in an iparably serious tone. Believe me, I''m wide awake right now. "


    "But he suddenly understands what you''re thinking. This ??" Qin Qian continuously shook his head, he was still skeptical about this matter.


    "I feel that he has just never lost me. Now that I have finally stopped pestering him, he finally understands what she wants from me." After she finished speaking, Mu Ying continued to take out clothes from the wardrobe, and started choosing clothes seriously that she would walk around the beach with Guan Yumoter.


    Qin Qian crossed her arms across her chest, a look of regret on her face. You should have confirmed it! "


    "I don''t want to waste time." Mu Ying finally selected a goose yellow dress that revealed her shoulders, and her face revealed a satisfied smile.


    Qin Qian became even more upset, "You believe in him like that?"


    At this time, Mu Ying pushed Qin Qian out. I need to change my clothes. I need to go for a walk with him by the sea. We''ll talkter. "


    "Qin Qian, however, was held horizontally by a hand at the crack of the door. I forbid you froming out of the abyss, and now you''re jumping into the abyss! "


    Mu Ying was unable to close the door, and could only look at his good friend calmly. "Believe me, I have my own judgment on whether or not he cares about me, and whether or not what he just said is true, I know."


    "You even fell head first into one of them?"


    "He loves me, and I love him. How can you let him fall in love when we are united?"


    "You mean you think his love for you is real."


    "Of course."


    Qin Qian was speechless.


    Mu Ying had no choice but to put down the clothes in her hands. Instead, she supported Qin Qian''s shoulders andforted him softly, "You must believe in my judgement."


    "I think you are so infatuated with this man that you have lost your judgment, and as long as he coaxes you, you will fall in love with him." Qin Qian said with a halting voice that was filled with truth.


    "I''m not such an irrational person." Mu Ying patiently exined.


    "Ordinary you are indeed rational, but present you are truly irrational." Qin Qian had a face full of worry.


    Mu Ying could not help butugh. You really think too much... It''s probably because the both of you don''t understand the feeling that Guan Yumo and I have. "


    Qin Qian frowned deeply, "Xiao Ying..."


    This time, Mu Ying did not wait for her to finish, as she had already interrupted her. "No need to persuade him, I believe in him. Furthermore, time will prove to you that my judgement is correct."


    "Xiao Ying..."


    "I really need to change my clothes. I don''t want him to wait for me at the beach for too long." Mu Ying''s eyes carried a request.


    Qin Qian finally had no choice but to withdraw her hand that was separated by the gap of the door, and let out a heavy sigh. I''m really afraid you''ll get hurt again. "


    Mu Ying smiled. "Well, then you''ll see how happy he and I are."


    The worry on Qin Qian''s face did not decrease in the slightest. You really believe him too much! "


    Mu Ying answered, "I believe he wouldn''t lie to me, never."


    Qin Qian was speechless.


    Mu Ying had already seen Guan Yumo waiting for her at the seaside from afar.


    With a bright smile on her face, she walked towards him with light steps.


    However, Guan Yumo still noticed it.


    Just as she was about to reach him, he turned around.


    Mu Ying shrugged her shoulders in boredom. "When can you cooperate with me?"


    The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth curled slightly, "Next time, I''ll definitely cooperate."


    Only then did Mu Ying be satisfied, walked to Guan Yumo''s front, and looked up at him with her burning eyes. What were you thinking about when you were alone? "


    Guan Yumo embraced Mu Ying''s waist as they walked along the beach. I am thinking if Qin Qian is advising you not to ept me. "


    Mu Ying''s body stiffened slightly. After all, you didn''t pass thest test. "


    "You really don''t have any doubts?" Guan Yumo turned her head, staring into Mu Ying''s clear eyes, she asked again.


    Mu Ying stopped in her tracks and looked into Guan Yumo''s deep eyes. "No, because I believe in you. You will never deceive my feelings."


    Guan Yumo pulled Mu Ying into her embrace and kissed the hair on the top of her head. I swear on my life that if I have other intentions towards you, then I will definitely end up in a miserable state in the future. "


    "Mu Ying hugged Guan Yumo and leaned on his chest in satisfaction. You don''t need to promise anything, I believe you. "


    Guan Yumo kissed the top of Mu Ying''s head again.


    Qin Qian was still worried, so she gave Gu Qingyou a call.


    But Qin Qian did not expect that Gu Qingyou would actually give him a definite answer. " Yes, Guan Yumo came to look for me, but he didn''te to C City because she knew that I was in danger. Rather, she came to find me specifically, and hopes that Jiang Jun and I won''t get involved with the rtionship between him and Mu Ying anymore. "

 Chapter 707

    "Listen up, his words are obviously meant to clear away the obstacles between you and the Boss Jiang in advance, so that he can fool Xiao Ying right now." Qin Qian said angrily.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Lies?"


    "That''s right ??" Xiao Ying, this silly woman, is already strolling by the sea with Boss Guan. She just needed to be coaxed and she will believe him. " The more Qin Qian spoke, the angrier she got.


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly. You think too much, the feelings Guan Yumo has for Xiao Ying are real. "


    Qin Qian was immediately stumped for words. Serenity, why do you say that? Could it be that you really suspect that Boss Guan has changed his feelings for you in an instant? "


    Gu Qingyou restrained her smile and said seriously: "He didn''t change her mind in just a moment, but her heart had already been upied by Xiao Ying. It''s just that he didn''t realize it until now that Xiao Ying was going to perform an operation and I met with danger, only then did he realize that she was more concerned about Xiao Ying."


    "But he didn''te until two monthster ??" Qin Qian still did not let down her guard.


    "I only know that he''s been very busy for the past two months. I heard from Jiang Jun that for the sake of development, he spent the past two months on business, and now he has already made Yuanzhong work with manypanies." Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "Could it be that the reason he hasn''te for the past two months, is because he has some time to apany Xiao Ying?" Qin Qian muttered.


    Gu Qingyou said while smiling, "Xiao Ying is about to give birth soon. He cares about Xiao Ying, so she naturally won''t allow Xiao Ying to give birth to a child alone."


    Qin Qian sighed. Quiet, I really feel that this transformation is too swift, I... I''m really afraid that Boss Guan is not sincere towards Xiao Ying. "


    "Don''t worry, from Guan Yumo''s attitude towards me during our conversation that day, I could tell that Guan Yumo''s feelings for Xiao Ying were real."


    Qin Qian closed her eyes helplessly. "Alright, since all of you have said so, I can only choose to believe you ??"


    City C.


    After Gu Qingyou ended her conversation with Qin Qian, she went to the study room.


    In the study room, Jiang Jun was having a video conference with a subordinate in Italy. Right now, the Jiang??s Group was trying to get him a new construction project that had just started in Italy.


    Gu Qingyou did not want to disturb Jiang Jun''s work, so she sat down on the sofa, and started thinking.


    After Jiang Jun finished her meeting with her subordinates, she sat down beside Gu Qingyou. "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses and looked at Jiang Jun. Hubby, Qin Qian called me, she said Guan Yumo and Xiao Ying have be together again. "


    Hearing that it was someone else''s matter, Jiang Jun became uninterested, and got up to leave.


    Gu Qingyou immediately grabbed a certain someone''s wrist. Tell me what you think, I''m afraid I feel biased. "


    Jiang Jun frowned, then sat down.


    Gu Qingyou immediately grabbed Jiang Jun''s arm and smiled at him ingratiatingly.


    Only then did Jiang Jun loosen her brows, and couldn''t help but peck at her lips. I''ll give you five minutes. " After which, he raised her hand to check the time.


    "Just now, Qin Qian suspected that Guan Yumo had some ulterior motive towards Xiao Ying. I did my best to convince Qin Qian not to doubt, because I felt that Guan Yumo''s feelings for Xiao Ying were real, but I actually didn''t have any substantial evidence, and the only thing I could feel was that Guan Yumo hade to look for me that day, and she told me and you not to interfere in Xiao Ying''s matters anymore. Although the way he spoke to me wasn''t cold, I could feel that he was angry, and as for the reason he angered Xiao Ying, I feel that it was mostly because of you. So when Qin Qian said that he and Xiao Ying had been reunited, there was actually doubt in my heart. But when I recalled how he was jealous that day, I decisively chose to let Qin Qian believe in this fact, so that I would not hinder him from being together with Guan Yumo. But I am very afraid that my feelings are off, if I do not judge correctly, it might harm Xiao Ying. "


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Let me ask you, has Guan Yumo ever hurt Mu Ying before?"


    "ording to what Qin Qian and Xiao Ying said, apart from that fierce Xiao Ying, he had never been willing to me Xiao Ying, let alone harm him ?? Even when Xiao Ying sold him out that time, he only gave Xiao Ying a warning, but did not pursue the matter after that. " Gu Qingyou said truthfully.


    "Then it''s over."


    "Why did it end like that?"


    "Since Guan Yumo would never even hurt Mu Ying and Mu Ying believes that she truly loves her at this moment, regardless of whether Guan Yumo''s feelings for her are real or not, isn''t this kind of ending for her?"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t understand for a while, and asked doubtfully, "Hubby, you mean ?? Whether Guan Yumo loves Xiao Ying or not, when he disyed her love for Xiao Ying right now, Xiao Ying also believed in him. As long as he didn''t hurt Xiao Ying, he would give him a lot of happiness.


    Jiang Jun embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and said with a pampered voice, "Darling, what you guys want is for Mu Ying to be able to be happy, right?"


    "But if Guan Yumo doesn''t love Xiao Ying, this is deceiving him ??"


    "So what if I''m lying?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Junchen continued, "As long as Mu Ying never knows the truth, she will always be happy, that''s enough."


    "So you''re saying that Guan Yumo is really lying to Xiao Ying?" Gu Qingyou held her breath and asked.


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "I did not say that. I am not a god, and I do not know what Guan Yumo is thinking. I am also unable to determine if Guan Yumo truly loves or deceived him, but I think there is nothing bad about this result for Mu Ying."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately you didn''t say that Guan Yumo doesn''t love Xiao Ying ?? But what you said is right, regardless of whether Guan Yumo is truly in love this time, as long as he loves and cares about Mu Ying, Mu Ying believes that this is love, and feels blissful, that is enough. "


    Jiang Jun saw that there was still a trace of uneasiness on Gu Qingyou''s beautiful brows, and said with a smile, "For matters of the heart, they still have to feel it for themselves ?? Maybe we all felt that Mu Ying had been deceived by Guan Yumo, but maybe Mu Ying only understood him and she knew that she would not lie to him, and the truth is that Guan Yumo realized that he had already fallen in love with Mu Ying. "


    "True." Gu Qingyou leanedfortably on Jiang Jun''s shoulder. "After all, we are not the parties involved. Only the parties are clear about their feelings ??"


    At the same time, Mu Ying was about to continue walking around the small ind with Guan Yumo. But who knew?


    Seeing Mu Ying''s sudden change in expression, Guan Yumo''s already sallow skirt became wet. She immediately realized that Mu Ying had broken through the amniotic fluid and hurriedly picked Mu Ying up. I will send you to Linda right now ?? "


    "Mu Ying, who didn''t feel much pain, was a little confused. Isn''t it always first pain to have a baby? "


    "With her fastest speed, Guan Yumo carried Mu Ying to Linda''s residence. Your pregnancy books are for nothing. "


    "I haven''t seen it that far yet." Just as she finished speaking, Mu Ying felt waves of constricting pain from her stomach and she could not help but shout, "Big bro ?? Mo... I''m in so much pain... So painful ?? Mo...

 Chapter 708

    Although she could not hear anything, when she thought of Mu Ying''s heart-wrenching screams when she entered the delivery room, Guan Yumo could not help but knead her forehead.


    Mai Li saw from the side andforted his softly, "Your Excellency, with Linda here, Miss Mu will definitely be fine."


    Guan Yumo said in an a


    oyed tone, "I shouldn''t have agreed to wait outside the delivery room."


    Hearing that, Mai Li muttered, "But even if you go in, you won''t be able to help Miss Mu in any way!"


    Guan Yumo red at Mai Li.


    Mai Li quickly kept quiet.


    After who knows how long, Qin Qian came out of the delivery room.


    Guan Yumo, who had always been calm, was frowning now. Anxiety could be seen from her eyes, "How is it?"


    "Qin Qian trusted Guan Yumo''s feelings toward him from Gu Qingyou, and at this moment, there was no longer any ill feelings between them. The situation is as it should be, Boss Guan need not worry. "


    Guan Yumo''s tightly knitted eyebrows finally rxed a little. Can Ie in? "


    Qin Qian said, "I came out because I was afraid that you would go in, so Xiao Ying specifically reminded me not to let you in no matter what!"


    Guan Yumo said with a cold face. Then wait for her to be born, thene and notify me! " After saying that, she strode out of the delivery room with her long legs wrapped in ck pants.


    Qin Qian looked at the man who was inexplicably angry, and couldn''t help but want tough.


    It seemed that Qingyou was right, Guan Yumo was nervous about Xiao Ying, if she wasn''t anxious about Xiao Ying''s words, she wouldn''t be this anxious at the moment.


    After going through six whole hours of pain, Mu Ying finally gave birth to her daughter at two in the afternoon.


    When Guan Yumo sat on the side of the bed, Mu Ying had already fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    Linda held the newborn baby and asked Guan Yumo softly, "Sir, do you want to see the child?"


    Guan Yumo did not even turn her head around, her gaze still firmly fixated on Mu Ying. We''ll read itter and take her out first. "


    "Alright."


    Linda and Mai Li then left the room together.


    Guan Yumo helped to brush away the already drenched hair on Mu Ying''s forehead, then tightly held onto one of Mu Ying''s hands and lightly kissed the back of her hand.


    "Xiao Ying, it''s been hard on you."


    "Mu Ying seemed to have heard Guan Yumo''s muttering in her dreams, and she propped up the smile on her face. Isn''t our daughter cute? "


    Guan Yumo said hoarsely, "Don''t say anything, hurry up and sleep."


    "Yes, I''m so tired." Mu Ying replied, but her voice was getting softer and softer.


    Guan Yumo kissed Mu Ying''s hand. I''m right by your side. "


    When Mu Ying woke up, the sky was already dark.


    Before her consciousness had fully awakened, she heard a familiar male voice from above her head. "You''re awake?"


    Mu Ying slowly raised her eyes and realized that she was in Guan Yumo''s embrace.


    He looked down at her with such tenderness.


    "Mo, where is our daughter?" Mu Ying who had not recovered her strength asked softly.


    Guan Yumo could not help but kiss Mu Ying''s lips. Qin Qian and Linda are taking care of her. "


    "Didn''t I tell you to hold the child in your arms for me to see as soon as possible?" Mu Ying rebuked.


    Guan Yumo could not help but smile, "You fell asleep right after giving birth, don''t tell me you want me to wake you up?"


    "Mu Ying closed her eyes tiredly. Can you let them show me the baby now? "


    "Alright." Guan Yumo dropped a kiss on Mu Ying''s hair, and then called out to him.


    After a while, Linda and Qin Qian arrived at the room, and Qin Qian was holding the newborn baby in her hands.


    Mu Ying had already opened her eyes, and her heart was beating faster and faster, because she was really looking forward to the child''s appearance.


    Qin Qian brought the child to the bedside.


    This was also the first time Guan Yumo had seen his child. She only felt that the child''s flesh was whooshing, no different from other newborns, only that the child''s eyshes were long and slender. The child was currently sleeping peacefully, his eyshes were like two palm-leaf fans, looking extremely adorable.


    Mu Ying frowned, and couldn''t help but try to get up.


    Guan Yumo immediately hugged her, not allowing her to get up. "What''s wrong?"


    "Is she my child?" Mu Ying asked seriously.


    Everyone present was stu


    ed by Mu Ying''s question for a moment. In the next second, they all startedughing.


    "Of course it''s your little princess. Shepletely inherited your and Boss Guan''s good genes." Qin Qian said.


    Mu Ying frowned even deeper. "Really?"


    Linda restrained her smile and asked, "Miss Mu, of course they are your and Boss Guan''s children, why do you have such a question?"


    Mu Ying raised her eyelids, looked at Guan Yumo, and then looked at the child, muttering to himself, "Mo and I are not bad, but my child ??"


    "You think the child is ugly, don''t you?" Qin Qian took over.


    "Mu Ying felt embarrassed. Except for her long eyshes, she''s not good-looking. "


    Everyoneughed again, including Guan Yumo.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo with regret. Am I wrong? "


    "Guan Yumo rubbed Mu Ying''s head lovingly. "Idiot, even newborns are like this. This ismon sense, your pregnancy certificate was really wasted." After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but scratch Mu Ying''s nose.


    "I said I haven''t seen this yet." Mu Ying muttered.


    Linda said with a smile, "Because the child has been soaking in the mother''s amniotic fluid for too long, the child will often be wrinkled as soon as he is born, just like a little old man ?? But as the child grows older, the child will look better and better. "


    Mu Ying blinked her eyes like a child, and asked eagerly, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can look tomorrow. She has changed a lot from today."


    "Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Guan Yumo. I''ve already thought of the child''s name... May I give the child a name? "


    "Guan Yumo lovingly kissed Mu Ying on the forehead. "Of course."


    Seeing that, Linda and Qin Qian carried the child and quietly left the ward.


    Mu Ying slowly said, "I think that the most beautiful thing on this ind is the shell, it''s pure and white, pure and untainted by dirt and dirt, and the shell''s English is shell, so I think that in the future, the child''s English name will be shell, and as for his Chinese name, it will be Xue Er."


    "Xue Er?" Guan Yumo muttered to herself for a moment.


    Mu Ying asked, "What''s wrong, you don''t like the sound of it?"


    "Guan Xue Er is quite special."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Guan Yumo shook her head andughed. "Yes, this name is very interesting. I feel that our children will also be very lively and interesting in the future. I really like this name."


    Only then did Mu Ying shut her tired eyes in satisfaction, andzily said, "It''s just that I thought she would call me Xue Er back then."


    Guan Yumo immediately frowned. "How dare you."


    The corner of Mu Ying''s mouth revealed a faint smile. Mu Xue Er is actually more pleasing to the ears than Guan Xue Er. "


    "Sleep."


    "You have to admit that."


    "Sleep!"


    "Oh."

 Chapter 709

    After resting in bed for three days, Mu Ying was finally able to get out of bed.


    But in the days after he got off the bed, Mu Ying''s gaze had never left the child. Even when she slept at night, she insisted on sleeping with the child.


    However, the three of them in the same bed was unavoidably cramped, so Guan Yumo had to sleep in her own room alone.


    This went on for five or six nights straight, and only until Qin Qian reminded him tonight did Mu Ying realize that she hadpletely ignored Guan Yumo these past few days.


    Just then, Mu Ying walked to the door of Guan Yumo''s room and knocked.


    Guan Yumo thought it was Mai Li and said calmly, "Come in."


    Mu Ying immediately turned the handle and walked into the room.


    From afar, she saw Guan Yumo wearing a pajamas sitting on the sofa and reading a document. In the huge room, only the yellow floormp beside the sofa illuminated him, making him seem exceptionally lonely.


    Mu Ying went around to the back of the sofa and hugged Guan Yumo, asking gently, "You want to look at the documents alone?"


    Evidently, from the moment Mu Ying had entered, Guan Yumo had already known that she was the one who hade. She didn''t even raise her head as she continued to read through the documents. Xue Er is asleep? "


    Mu Ying replied, "Not yet, I''m still drinking milk. The way I drink milk is extremely cute."


    Guan Yumo did not reply, and continued to flip through the documents in her hands.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo''s tightened face and said mischievously, "I wanted to talk to you at first, but since you''re not free, I''ll continue watching my daughter drink." With that, she let go and prepared to leave.


    As expected, Guan Yumo closed the document. "Halt." It was a slightly deep sound.


    Mu Ying pursed her lips and froze in ce.


    Guan Yumo''s slender figure left the sofa and walked in front of Mu Ying, a pair of deep ck eyes filled with displeasure focused on her. "You finally remember me?"


    Mu Ying pretended to be i


    ocent and said, "I want to take care of the child!"


    Guan Yumo looked at him sternly. You are taking too much care of me! "


    "Mu Ying hugged Guan Yumo, raised her head, and looked at him with a fawning expression. "Then I won''t bother with the children tonight. Just leave the children to them to take care of. I''ll stay here with you, okay?"


    "I just want you to rest more. After all, the child is taken care of." All the emotions on Guan Yumo''s face immediately disappeared as she asked gently.


    Mu Ying nodded obediently. "Then stop looking at the documents and let''s go to bed."


    "Yes."


    Guan Yumo carried Mu Ying and walked straight to the big bed, but when she ced Mu Ying on the bed, her eyes burned with passion.


    Mu Ying had been together with Guan Yumo so many times that she understood what this scorching heat meant. She couldn''t help but blush, then she said in a small voice, "I think it''s better for me to go back to my own room to sleep!"


    However, Guan Yumo tyra


    ically grabbed Mu Ying''s hands, lowered her head, and covered Mu Ying''s lips with her lips.


    When Guan Yumo left her lips, her normally clear and profound eyes were still filled with desire.


    Mu Ying looked at him, and said in a trembling voice, "In the past ten months, have you not done so ??"


    "After I have you, you''re the only one left." Guan Yumo said those words and then, she released Mu Ying''s hand and stood up.


    "Mu Ying felt surprised, and her eyes couldn''t help but widen slightly. I thought after we separated, you''d definitely ?? "


    Guan Yumo did not reply, she went straight to the bathroom instead.


    Knowing that Guan Yumo was in the cold shower again, and thinking that she would be tortured again tonight, Mu Ying quietly got up from the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yumo was able to understand her thoughts clearly, and her low voice came out from the bathroom, "If you dare take even a step out of the room, then you will not see your child for the rest of the time!"


    Mu Ying obedientlyid back down on the bed.


    She was actually doing this for his own good. To think that she would be so domineeringly bullied by him. She was truly i


    ocent.


    Just like this, Guan Yumo took over Mu Ying''s night time, but at night, she didn''t need to take care of the children, and could still hug Guan Yumo and sleep soundly. It had indeed allowed Mu Ying''s body to recover quickly.


    She could only look at the sea scenery in front of the French window, making Mu Ying miss the feeling of the sea breeze brushing against her body and the smell of the sea water. However, Guan Yumo had to sit for a whole month before she could step out of the vi.


    There were a few times when Mu Ying wanted to slip away, but unfortunately, she was caught by the servants. Today, she was about to slip away again, but she didn''t want to be caught by Guan Yumo herself.


    At this time, Mu Ying came to the living room vexedly. How long would it take me to get out? I''m going crazy at home! "


    Guan Yumo did not reply and sat down on the sofa, leisurely reading a financial magazine.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but sit beside Guan Yumo, hold Guan Yumo''s arm, and plead, "Do you want it or not? I''ll just go outside for a while... And I promise you, I will wear long pants and a hat, and I won''t let myself get the slightest bit of wind. "


    Guan Yumo replied. Just hold on for another ten days. "


    "Mu Ying immediately let go of Guan Yumo''s hand and stared at him hatefully. "A cold and heartless guy!"


    Guan Yumo''s expression did not change.


    At this time, Qin Qian came down from the second floor and saw Mu Ying ring at him. She smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying said angrily, "The weather is beautiful outside, the cool breeze sends me off, but he won''t let me stay outside for a minute!"


    Qin Qian then pulled Mu Ying to the side hall of the vi. "Don''t be willful, this is for your own good."


    "But I really want to go for a walk, and I think my body is all right." Mu Ying answered seriously.


    Qin Qian said, "That''s just because you think there''s no problem... Linda, the foreign doctor has already said that there is a reason for the Chinese to be the son of the moon, so you should just listen to Boss Guan''s words! "


    Mu Ying was upset, "I will definitely not have another child, because it will be too painful for me."


    "I don''t think the Boss Guan will allow you to be reborn." Qin Qian said with a smile.


    Mu Ying frowned, "Why do you think that?"


    "Because the day you had a child in the delivery room, Boss Guan was really worried. He walked around the delivery room as if he was apletely different person from the usual calm him." Qin Qian ridiculed.


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying tried to imagine this scene, but she could not.


    "Qin Qian nodded, and then held Mu Ying''s shoulders. At first, I was worried that Boss Guan''s feelings for you were fake, but ever since you gave birth to your child, I have personally witnessed how meticulously Boss Guan took care of you. "Because if he didn''t care so much about you, he wouldn''t have been able to care so carefully and patiently about you."

 Chapter 710

    Mu Ying smiled lightly, "I''ve long said that your worries are u


    ecessary."


    Qin Qian pinched Mu Ying''s nose. I know ?? I know you''re very happy right now. "


    At this time, Linda came to the side hall while carrying Little Xue Er. Miss Mu, your child has woken up. I''m afraid I haven''t seen you for a while and has been crying. "


    Mu Ying hurriedly came forward and carried the child from Linda''s embrace.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qian couldn''t help but shake her head, "It''s all because of Xiao Ying staying by the child''s side for too long, to the point that the child started to cause a ruckus the moment she didn''t see Xiao Ying."


    Sure enough, the child returned into Mu Ying''s embrace, and very soon stopped crying. His puckered lips slowly rxed, and in a few minutes, he fell asleep.


    Mu Ying looked at the cute little face of the child in her arms in satisfaction, and said, "I used to think that Jiang Jun and her daughter Xi Xi was the most beautiful baby in the world, but now I think that my daughter is the most beautiful."


    Qin Qian couldn''t help but reach out her hand to tease Little Xue Er. It is indeed getting more and more beautiful,bining all of your strengths and those of the Boss Guan s. "


    "But ??" Mu Ying wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped herself.


    Qin Qian asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying looked at the child in a daze for a while, then said: "It''s just that she''s so cute, I really want to hug her for second grandfather, because second grandfather likes children the most, but I do not dare to carry her to see second grandfather."


    Qin Qian frowned and asked, "Didn''t your brother always help you hide the truth between you and Boss Guan?"


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said with a heavy tone, "Second Grandpa is not so easily hidden. I separated with Guan Yumo earlier, so he should have already known about it ?? It''s just that they might not know that I had a child and thought that Guan Yumo and I were still separated. "


    "This is actually quite easy to deal with. After you''re done with sitting in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, go back to New York with Boss Guan and exin the situation to him. Old Mu has always been very clear on what happened, and I believe that he won''t stop you from being with him." Qin Qian said.


    "I don''t know either, but I keep having the feeling that second grandpa won''t trust Mo anymore, and he won''t hand me over to Mo ??" Mu Ying said as though she was thinking about something.


    "You don''t need to worry about this problem. I will apany you back to New York and personally exin it to the Old Mu." Guan Yumo said as she arrived at the side hall, just in time to hear their conversation.


    Qin Qian wisely withdrew herself from the side hall, leaving them with time and space.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo. This time''s situation is different fromst time. Second Grandpa will not easily trust you ?? "


    Guan Yumo took Little Xue Er from Mu Ying''s hands, allowing his to rest. Neither trust nor distrust will prevent you from being with me. " He looked gently at her daughter in her arms, but her voice was cold.


    Mu Ying said seriously, "This time, let me speak to second grandfather alone!"


    "I don''t want him to make things difficult for you." Guan Yumo said in a serious tone.


    Mu Ying pleaded, "That won''t happen, he dotes on me the most, he won''t really make things difficult for me, at most he will scold me a little, but if you apany me home, it will definitely be a confrontation, and I don''t want the two people I love to be enemies."


    Guan Yumo remained silent.


    Mu Ying held Guan Yumo''s arm, and continued to speak, "Believe me, I can persuade my second grandfather, and besides, my brother will also help me."


    "You and I both know how stubborn the Old Mu is. This time, maybe he will imprison you at home." Guan Yumo finally looked at Mu Ying and said solemnly.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo with determination. If he really does that, thene and save me. With your ability, are you still afraid that you won''t be able to take me away from the Mu residence? "


    Guan Yumo retracted her gaze. Do you really insist like that? "


    Mu Ying nodded. I would rather be beaten up by second grandfather and scolded, than to make Second Grandpa suffer any more. "


    Guan Yumo pondered for a moment. I can promise you that, but you can''t bring your child to see Old Mu. "


    "Why?" Mu Ying was suspicious.


    "If Old Mu threatened you with children, you would definitelypromise. I don''t want him to use children to force you to separate from me." Guan Yumo said indifferently with a cold expression.


    Mu Ying suddenly realized. "Yeah, I almost forgot about that. Indeed, I can''t take my child back."


    Guan Yumo''s cold expression softened. Alright, let''s carry the child to his room to sleep! "


    "Yes."


    With Guan Yumo by her side, Mu Ying felt that time seemed to flow faster.


    In a blink of an eye, Mu Ying had already settled herself in Yuanzi and she was already prepared to return to New York to see the Old Mu.


    She


    ed to stay on the ind for a period of time after returning from New York. As for the matters that she had to take care of in Paris during the next few days, she would personally go to New York to pick Mu Ying up.


    Guan Yumo''s Private Aircraft directly sent Mu Ying to New York, but had not seen the Old Mu for nearly a year. When she saw the Old Mu, Mu Ying instantly started crying.


    "Second Grandpa ??"


    Old Mu sat upright on the sofa, his body trembling uncontrobly as he tightly gripped the cane in his hand. I thought you were


    ing to nevere back! "


    Mu Ying tried to walk in front of Old Mu, but Old Mu knocked on her cane heavily. Just stand there obediently! "


    Mu Ying could only stop moving and stand there obediently.


    "Old Mu used his walking stick to get up from the blue leather sofa and red at Mu Ying with his pair of angry and prideful eyes. Tell me, have you already given birth to Guan Yumo''s child? "


    Mu Ying did not make a sound.


    The Old Mu staggered in front of Mu Ying, and used his walking stick to viciously hit Mu Ying''s body.


    Mu Ying was in so much pain that she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Na


    y An caught him in time and pleaded in pain, "Old Mu, don''t punish Xiao Ying, she has just given birth to a child. Her physique must still be very weak.


    Old Mu''s entire face was gloomy, his chest was heaving in anger. Tell me, why did youe back this time? "


    The Na


    y An was not spared from being beaten up again, she quickly advised, "Quickly tell the truth to the Old Mu ??"


    Mu Ying felt that her shoulder was about to split open, and she was in so much pain that her eyebrows were tightly gripped. I... I am here to tell second grandfather that I have been with Guan Yumo for the past year and that I have already given birth to his child, so we are preparing to remarry ?? "


    "What?" Old Mu was so angry that his body trembled, and he almost fell down.


    Seeing that, Mu Ying ignored the pain in her body and rushed forward to support him.


    Old Mu, who had been supported by the servant in time, struggled free from Mu Ying''s hands and said while gnashing his teeth, "Even now, you''re still fighting with that person?"


    Mu Ying lowered her head, and couldn''t help but sob, "Second Grandfather, he actually didn''t treat me badly, he has always been very good to me ?? What he said to me that time was only because he hadn''t yet figured out his own feelings. His feelings for me were real ?? "

 Chapter 711

    "You are still so stubborn even now?" The Old Mu became more and more sullen, the veins on his forehead bulged, and the hand holding the cane became even more shaky.


    "Second Grandpa, I ??"


    Old Mu picked up his walking stick and wanted to attack Mu Ying again.


    Mu Ying could no longer speak, she could only close her eyes and prepare herself for this attack.


    However, the expected pain did note, but she heard the servants and Na


    y An shouting anxiously, "Old Mu... Old Mu... "


    Mu Ying suddenly opened her eyes, only to realise that Old Mu had fainted, and she had rushed over. Second Grandpa ?? "


    Mu Ying never thought that Old Mu would faint from anger. She sat on the side of the bed and watched the Old Mu''s amiable face that had yet to wake up. Her tears continuously dripped down.


    "Chi Yifeng stood behind Mu Ying andforted him. The doctor said that Second Grandpa had just had a moment of blood and Qi flow, and that he would be fine once he had a good rest. You don''t have to me yourself too much. "


    Mu Ying held Old Mu''s hand that was full of wrinkles, leaned close to her own face and choked with sobs, "My little parents abandoned me so easily, and it was Second Grandpa who took care of me ?? I vowed to honor Second Grandpa in the future, but I kept angering him again and again. "


    "Your current condition will affect second grandpa''s rest. Come out with me first!" Chi Yifeng advised.


    Mu Ying shook her head. I want to stay here to apany second grandpa. "


    Chi Yifeng held onto Mu Ying''s slender shoulder. Go out... The doctor will alsoe in and do another examination for second grandpa. "


    Only then did Mu Ying slowly put Old Mu''s hand under the nket and stood up unwillingly.


    In the study room, when Mu Ying''s tears finally stopped, she asked, "Are you sure you want to return to his side?"


    Mu Ying nodded.


    "Xiao Ying, you are the one who is most clear about the matters of the heart. I hope that you can make such a decision because you truly feel Guan Yumo''s love for you and not because you are deceiving yourself." Chi Yifeng said sincerely and sincerely.


    Mu Ying raised her head, and looked at her brother''s face with a blurry gaze. I''m not lying to myself. I believe his love for me is real. "


    Chi Yifeng squinted his eyes and looked at Mu Ying mischievously. But do you know? If you and Guan Yumo were to remarry now, you would bring great help to Guan Yumo. "


    "What does Big Brother mean?"


    "My meaning is that Guan Yumo now has a reason to remarry, and also a reason to deceive your feelings."


    "What?"


    "I think you don''t know yet,st time Guan Yumo rushed to remarry with you, it was actually for a shipment of goods that was sold in New York City by Dark Angel, these goods are obviously not to be sold out, they were carelessly found by the American Federal Bureau of Investigation, in a moment of desperation, Dark Angel people ced this batch of goods into a warehouse in New York City, they said it was only a product that was sold under Mu''s. Because Mu''s has always had a good reputation, and also has a reputation in New York City, the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation does not dare to easily open this warehouse, because once opened, that means the Federal Bureau of Investigation suspects that Mu''s is in vition of thew. If they do not find evidence, then the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation can counterattack the FBI ?? "


    "What does that have to do with me and Guan Yumo getting married again?"


    "If Guan Yumo is rted to you by marriage, then this consignment of Guan Yumo can be said to be from the Mu Family, and can be protected by the Mu Family. However, if you guys aren''t rted by husband and wife, the FBI can ignore the Mu Family and directly open up the warehouse, the reason being that they suspect that someone used the Mu Family warehouse to conduct an illegal transaction ??"


    Mu Ying''s face revealed an expression of enlightenment. I always thought Dark Angel would always be very careful when ites to doing things, why would they ?? "


    Chi Yifeng said calmly, "Dark Angel is indeed very careful. This kind of thing rarely happens, but if I walk too much at night, I will eventually meet a ghost."


    Mu Ying was slightly startled. So when Guan Yumo wanted to remarry me, she did so to protect this goods? "


    Chi Yifeng smiled. Of course, it is said that the goods are very valuable. Rumor has it that the market value of the goods is over a billion dors and that they are in dors. "


    Mu Ying was startled. A billion dors? " She had always known that Dark Angel was an organized and disciplined underworld organization, and it was notcking in money, but she never thought that the amount of money involved in a single transaction would be so shocking.


    Chi Yifeng nodded his head and continued, "Because you did not remarry him, this shipment was eventually found by the FBI. Even if the FBI found out that this shipment was rted to Dark Angel, they would not dare to investigate deeply, since Dark Angel is an organization that even the government is afraid of ?? However, they did not want to get into trouble with the FBI, so they had no choice but to lose this few billion. "


    "No wonder he was so anxious to remarry, a billion dors is not a small amount." Now that the Bureau has found out about it, that''s the end of it, isn''t it? "


    Chi Yifeng said slowly, "I think the leaders of Dark Angel also thought that this matter was over. But unfortunately, there is a traitor within the Dark Angel, and another transaction with Dark Angel was discovered by the FBI in New York. It is said that the value of this item is higher than thest time ?? Fortunately, the FBI hadn''t found the shipment yet. Of course, the inside of Dark Angel already knew that there was a traitor, which was why they were on guard. The FBI was starting to search all the private and group warehouses in New York City one by one ?? If we continue to search like this, the FBI will eventually find the goods. And if we want the goods to remain safe forever, then we will put them into Mu''s warehouse, because Mu''s is the only family in New York that the FBI would not dare to directly offend. "


    Mu Ying was not stupid, she had already understood what Chi Yifeng meant.


    Chi Yifeng suspected that the reason for the reunion between Guan Yumo and his was because of the marriage certificate.


    As a result, Mu Ying fell into a long silence.


    "This is the reason why Guan Yumo deceived your feelings. Of course ?? This means that Guan Yumo is deceiving you. After all, Guan Yumo had already gone to C City to look for you before this happened, so it might just have been a coincidence. " Chi Yifeng analyzed the situation from a rational point of view.


    Mu Ying lowered her gaze and did not speak.


    At this time, a light knock came from the door, followed by the voice of a servant, "Boss Chi, Miss Mu, Old Mu has woken up."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying immediately left the study and went to Old Mu''s room.


    Old Mu had already opened his eyes, but they were no longer as tough as before.


    Mu Ying immediately grabbed Old Mu''s hand, and her eyes once again moistened. Second Grandpa ?? "


    There was no longer any anger in Old Mu''s eyes as she looked at Mu Ying weakly. Listen to your second grandpa, don''t believe him ?? He''s a gangster, and you''ll never know how bad he is or how fierce... You should stay away from her. "


    Mu Ying choked with sobs, "But Second Grandpa, I really believe him ??"


    "If he really loves you, why didn''t he ask you to bring the baby back? He is holding onto the child''s bargaining chip, in case you listen to us and stay in Mu Family, so that he can use the child to force you to return to his side ?? "So now, if you want to get rid of him, pretend you never had this child. Second Grandpa and your brother will definitely protect you and won''t let him harass you again ??"

 Chapter 712

    Whether or not he believed her, it all depended on a single thought.


    However, was there really such a conspiracy when people interacted with each other?


    She didn''t believe it.


    At least, she didn''t believe that Guan Yumo would use her like that.


    It had been six years since she had known him, and although he had wanted to be close to her in the first ce, he had never done anything to hurt her.


    Therefore, she believed that he would not harm her before, and would not harm her in the future.


    She didn''t want people to have so much suspicion between them. It would only make life very tiring for her.


    She was content to hear him say that he loved her, though not as much as in novels or TV dramas.


    Of course, never in love to love change, he seems to be in the evening.


    But she believed in him and would never suspect him.


    "What is one person thinking here?"


    Chi Yifeng''s voice came from behind him, causing him toe back to his senses.


    "Brother." Turning around, she looked at her gentle looking brother.


    Chi Yifeng took off the suit jacket on his body, and draped it over Mu Ying''s body. The terrace is very cold at night, so you should wear more clothes. "


    When the suit brought warmth to Mu Ying, she realized how ice-cold her body was. "Thank you brother." She smiled.


    Chi Yifeng gazed at Mu Ying. Have you thought it over? "


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying revealed a puzzled expression.


    Chi Yifeng frowned slightly, "Could it be that even after hearing Second Grandfather''s words, you still haven''t changed your mind?"


    Mu Ying lowered her gaze, the starlight in her eyes carrying a shallow smile. I don''t think he''ll use me. I don''t think he''ll ever do anything like that. "


    "You don''t know him at all." Chi Yifeng said with a slightly sunken voice.


    Mu Ying''s long eyshes trembled slightly. I don''t know him, but I want to believe him. "


    Chi Yifeng sighed helplessly. Just what Gu did he give you to make you so infatuated with him? "


    Mu Ying could not help butugh, she raised her head and looked at her handsome brother under the moonlight. Don''t people have their own persistence and infatuation in their lives? "


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze started to be profound.


    Mu Ying continued to speak, "As long as you don''t regret it, then deceiving yourself will also make you happy, right?"


    "You''re lying to yourself?" After he finished speaking, Chi Yifeng raised his eyebrows slightly. So you also have doubts in your heart? "


    Mu Ying shook her head. I have no doubts about him. I believe in his feelings for me... "What I mean by self-deception is that even if I knew now that he was lying to me, I would still choose to self-deception."


    "Why?" Chi Yifeng did not understand.


    Mu Ying smiled once again. Because if the lie the other person is weaving can make you happy, then why not live with it forever? "


    Chi Yifeng began to ponder.


    Mu Ying held onto Chi Yifeng''s suit jacket, and walked to the railing of the deck, and looked at the bright moon. Brother, I still remember when I was young, I wanted to stay on the moon because the moon was always very bright. This made me feel that there would never be any darkness and Guan Yumo was now the moon in my heart.


    Chi Yifeng looked deeply at Mu Ying''s frail back, and after a long while, said: "I always thought that you were a little girl that had not defined yourself, and that your thoughts were still not mature enough, so thest time you insisted on having Guan Yumo''s child, I thought you were wrong, but only now do I know, that my sister had already grown up. So it turns out that in her heart, she sees through everything. She''s smarter than any girl. "


    "Mu Ying turned around and gently looked at Chi Yifeng''s gaze. Don''t worry about me, man... I always knew what I was doing. "


    Chi Yifeng nodded, then embraced Mu Ying in his arms for a long time.


    When Guan Yumo called, she found Mu Ying bathing.


    Guan Yumo had given her her phone when she was getting off the ne.


    "How is your discussion with Old Mu going?"


    Mu Ying turned on the key on her phone, sat in front of the dressing table, and began to do skin maintenance. "Of course second grandpa is angry, but there''s no big problem. It''s fine with me. I''ll stay at home for another week. When the timees, you cane and pick me up."


    "No problem?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Looks like your second grandpa still hurt you."


    Mu Ying said casually, "It''s just a walking stick, nothing serious."


    Guan Yumo remained silent.


    Mu Ying could feel the atmosphere around Guan Yumo through the phone condensing, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo said coldly, "I should have apanied you back."


    "Don''t be like this, the person who hurt me was second grandpa. You know he couldn''t really hit me so hard that I almost died. Besides, you can tell from my voice, I''m fine." Mu Ying still spoke in a rxed tone.


    "Old Mu and your brother didn''t say anything to you?" Guan Yumo suddenly asked.


    Mu Ying frowned, "No, will they say anything to me?"


    Guan Yumo said indifferently, "Nothing."


    Mu Ying smiled. "If there''s nothing else, then I''m going to rest. You should get some rest as well."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying immediately ended the call, but the moment she ended the call, her eyes froze.


    It seems like he wants to know if his brother told her that the Dark Angel goods were investigated.


    The only thing he did not know was whether he was worried that this matter would affect their rtionship, or whether it would affect his ability to help Dark Angel solve the problem.


    The next morning, Mu Ying went to Old Mu''s room very early in the morning.


    At this time, Old Mu had also woken up. Compared to yesterday''s spirit, today''s situation did not seem to be getting better, but he was already able to sit by the head of the bed.


    "So you''re still going to stay with him?" Old Mu said in a weak voice.


    Mu Ying looked at Old Mu with unswerving determination. I believe it was the right decision in my life. "


    Hearing that, Old Mu closed his eyes in grief. Since you have already grown up, I can''t control you either. Since you have already made this decision, from now on, Mu Family will not have a granddaughter like you. From now on, I will not allow you to take another step into Mu Family! "


    When the Na


    y An heard this, she was shocked. Old Mu... "


    Mu Ying seemed to have already expected that Old Mu would make such a decision, and her eyes reddened. However, she gently bit her lip, and did her best to remain strong, "Sorry, Second Grandfather, I know I let you down ?? But I promise you, I''ll be fine. "


    Old Mu did not speak anymore, he only waved his hands, signaling Mu Ying to leave.


    Mu Ying''s eyes quickly became blurry, but she did not sit any longer on the bedside. She slowly got up and walked out of the room.


    Na


    y An followed her out. When they were at the door, she asked her, "Have you really thought this through?"


    Mu Ying lifted her hand to wipe her tears. "When I''m not around, please take good care of second grandpa."


    Na


    y An nodded, but said sorrowfully, "I think Old Mu is not joking with you this time. If you really decide to be with him, Old Mu will not let you step into this house ever again."


    "Mu Ying took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice from choking up. I wille back one day, full of happiness as well as Guan Yumo ?? At that time, second grandpa will know that my choice is correct. "

 Chapter 713

    In the next few days, Mu Ying kept on searching for news of Xu Zhan.


    For some reason, she could no longer contact Xu Zhan, and it was only now that she found out that the "You Xin" group had gone bankrupt due to a huge change.


    She never thought that such a powerfulpany would go bankrupt in a single night, but she finally understood why Guan Yumo had warned her that she might have something up her sleeve.


    Yes, if she had been with Xu Zhan at that time, and if she had had the help of Mu''s, the "You Xin" group wouldn''t have gone bankrupt.


    But Guan Yumo was wrong, Xu Zhan did not have that intention.


    From the very begi


    ing, Xu Zhan had always treated her from the heart of his feelings, to the point where he had never revealed a hint of tiredness and depression that he was trapped in in in a difficult situation in front of her.


    So now that ''Youxin'' Group was bankrupt, she couldn''t believe it.


    It had to be known that the moment she asked Xu Zhan to help her was when the "You Xin" group was in danger. However, he didn''t show it in front of her and still did his best to help her.


    It was the first time she had felt so sorry for an outsider.


    Finally, through the co


    ections made by some friends in Paris, Mu Ying found out that she was currently in a prison in Paris.


    Mu Ying could not imagine that Xu Zhan would stay in the prison. He had originally wanted to stay in Mu Family for a few more days, but in the end, he decided to visit Xu Zhan in Paris first.


    Mu Ying arrived at the prison on a rainy day, but Xu Zhan was unwilling to see her.


    All she had to do was ask the guard to tell her that if he didn''t want to see her, she would visit him every day until he did.


    It was only then that Xu Zhan appeared in front of her, handcuffed. He no longer had the usual high spirits, and was even a little sloppy with stubble on his chin.


    "How could this be?" The moment Mu Ying opened her mouth, her throat was already choked with sobs.


    "I don''t want you to see me like this. Why do you still insist on seeing me?" Xu Zhan lowered his head and said.


    "If you help me when I''m in trouble, why would I stand idly by and watch when you''re in trouble?" Mu Ying said.


    Hearing that, Xu Zhan raised his head andughed softly. You really are the woman I like. "


    "Don''t joke around at a time like this ??" Mu Ying''s eyes were dyed red, but she maintained herposure and said, "Tell me, how can I help you leave this prison?"


    Xu Zhan shook his head. You can''t help it. "


    "I don''t believe that you would be suspected of a crime. If you are i


    ocent, then I can definitely help you." Mu Ying said in a serious tone.


    Xu Zhan continued to smile faintly. So what if I''m i


    ocent? The King of Hell called me dead at midnight, so he won''t let me live until the fifth fragment. "


    Mu Ying frowned, "King of Hell? You mean someone framed you? "


    Xu Zhan looked at the window, as if he wanted to see the sunlight, but unfortunately it was raining heavily today.


    Mu Ying was a little anxious, "Why didn''t you answer?"


    Only then did Xu Zhan turn his gaze back to Mu Ying and said indifferently, "Don''t mind me ?? I''m not afraid to go to jail for a few years. "


    "Just who set you up?" Mu Ying asked again.


    Xu Zhan''s gaze was deep, and he slowly asked, "What do you think?"


    Mu Ying''s thoughts quickly went through her mind, and in the next second, she was startled. "Mo?"


    Xu Zhanughed and said, "If it wasn''t for him, who do you think would be able to cause the You Xin Group, which could havested for another three years, to go bankrupt in a single night?


    "Why would Mo do that?" Mu Ying was unable to understand, and frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes zed over. Is it because you helped me? "


    Xu Zhan shook his head as the light in his eyes deepened. Because I am your admirer, he will not allow anyone to covet you. "


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed.


    Xu Zhan looked at Mu Ying. It seems like his feelings for you are real, otherwise she wouldn''t be so petty. " His voice was filled with emotion.


    Mu Ying regained her senses, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I have implicated you."


    Xu Zhan left his chair and stood up. Congrattions on obtaining the feelings you''ve always wanted. No matter what, I will bless you from the bottom of my heart. "


    Mu Ying also stood up, looking at Xu Zhan''s face which had lost all of its elegance. I will not let you stay in this prison. I will convince Mo. "


    Xu Zhanughed softly. We''ll talk about it when you convince him. " Then, Xu Zhan turned around and directly strode forward.


    Mu Ying looked at Xu Zhan''s back figure, his heart full of unhappiness.


    Thus, after leaving the prison, Mu Ying called Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo already knew that she was in Paris, so he told her to go far away.


    When she got far, Guan Yumo was in a meeting, so she could only sit on the sofa and wait.


    Not long after, Guan Yumo returned from her meeting. Seeing her unhappy expression, she sat down at her desk and calmly looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying sulked, "Why did you set Xu Zhan up in jail? You know he''s i


    ocent if anything happens to the Yushin group. "


    Hearing that it was regarding Xu Zhan, Guan Yumo leaned his body against the back of the chair and looked at her with her calm and tranquil ck eyes. "First, he likes you, so I''m not happy. Secondly, he helped you escape. If it wasn''t for me guessing that you went to the ind, I might never have met you again."


    Mu Ying shrugged her shoulders and said vexedly, "You are very clear that I asked him to help me, you ca


    ot treat my friend like this."


    "I forbid you to make personal male friends." Guan Yumo said directly.


    Mu Ying was enraged, "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Guan Yumo sat up straight and looked at her with her deep gaze. which means that I hope to let you understand through Xu Zhan, that I don''t want other men to get too close to you. "


    "Guan Yumo, are you trying to reason with me!?" Mu Ying red coldly.


    Guan Yumo''s slender figure stood up from the chair, her hands supporting on the side of the desk, she oppressed her and said slowly in an unusual tone, "This matter has no logic, if there is a next time a boy like you covets you, he will end up like this."


    Mu Ying took a deep breath. I can''t be bothered to tell you... If you don''t help Xu Zhan, I will look for my brother for help. " Then he turned to leave.


    Guan Yumo looked at her. "You think your brother can help?"


    Mu Ying''s body froze for a moment, then she took a deep breath and slowly walked to Guan Yumo''s side and grabbed his arm. I promise you, I won''t be making male friends in the future, but please get Xu Zhan out of jail. He''spletely i


    ocent, he shouldn''t be implicated by me! "


    Guan Yumo raised her hand and supported Mu Ying''s recovered waist. Listen to me, if you continue to pay attention to Xu Zhan like this, Xu Zhan will stay in prison for a longer period of time. However, if you listen to me, I can make Xu Zhan stay in prison for a shorter period of time. "


    "You arepletely unreasonable!" Mu Ying was filled with righteous indignation.


    Guan Yumo smiled. Who would reason with a head of the underworld? "


    Mu Ying was speechless.

 Chapter 714

    Guan Yumo looked deeply at her. "Alright, stop bothering about this problem ande with me." As she said that, she pulled Mu Ying''s hand and walked towards the resting area in the office.


    "Then how long will you let Xu Zhan stay inside?" Mu Ying couldn''t help but ask again.


    Guan Yumo replied, "I had originally


    ed to take half a year, but because of your concern for me again, it''s now a year."


    Mu Ying immediately kept silent.


    Guan Yumo curled her lips, "Very good."


    It was only when she saw Guan Yumo close the door that Mu Ying realized that she had entered the lounge with him, and two red clouds instantly floated up on her cheeks. You... What are you going to do? "


    "Guan Yumo was slightly displeased with Mu Ying''s resistance. "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "No, not yet ??" Mu Ying resisted to retreat, but she didn''t realize that there was a bed behind him, so she fell down and sat on it.


    Guan Yumo shook her head as she looked at Mu Ying. "You''re thinking too much. I just want to see the injury on your shoulder."


    "Uh, yeah ??" At this moment, Mu Ying wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Guan Yumo sat down beside Mu Ying and reached out to unbutton her white shirt.


    Today, she was wearing a white shirt with jeans. It was a very refreshing match, making her look like a little girl.


    "No need, my shoulder is fine." Mu Ying went to stop Guan Yumo from unbuttoning her shirt.


    However, Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying with a serious expression. Even though you said it in an extremely casual ma


    er, I know very clearly how heavy the attacks of the Old Mu are. "


    Mu Ying held onto Guan Yumo''s hand. "I''m really fine ??"


    The flowing light in Guan Yumo''s eyes was unmistakable. I want to be sure. "


    Mu Ying could only slowly put her hands down.


    Guan Yumo continued to undo the buttons, but every time she did so, her breathing became a little ragged and heavier. Seeing the wound on her shoulder, the heat in her eyes faded away, and became ice cold.


    Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes and said in a weak voice, "I won''t listen to you, Second Grandpa should beat me."


    In fact, when she looked in the mirror this morning, she noticed that her shoulders were bruised, which was why she was wearing a slightly thicker white shirt.


    Guan Yumo did not speak.


    Mu Ying raised her head slightly. No, okay? Actually, it''s almost done. "


    Guan Yumo lowered his head and lightly kissed her shoulder. Even if it''s your great-uncle, I won''t allow him to treat you like this ?? There won''t be a next time. "


    Mu Ying pulled up his shirt and buttoned it one by one.


    Seeing Guan Yumo''s depressed expression, Mu Ying soothed, "There really won''t be a next time, because I''ve already been chased out of my house by Second Grandfather ??"


    Guan Yumo carried Mu Ying and let her sit on hisp, nestling in his embrace. In the future, you will have my protection, so it doesn''t matter whether or not you have the protection of the Mu Family. "


    Mu Ying shook her head. "Wait a little longer, I still have to go back and beg for his forgiveness. I just don''t want to make him angry anymore."


    Guan Yumo kissed her forehead. I''ve already called thewyer over, and we''ll sign the marriage agreement in a moment. "


    Mu Ying''s body stiffened slightly. Marriage agreement? "


    Guan Yumo deeply etched Mu Ying''s astonished face. What''s the matter? Since the child is already born, shouldn''t we get married? "


    "I ??"


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Ying then lowered her head, smiled and said, "It''s nothing, since thewyer is here, let''s sign it!"


    Guan Yumo looked at her. You still have concerns. "


    Mu Ying leaned on Guan Yumo''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. "No, I was still suspecting that all of this was not true in my dreams."


    Guan Yumo held her tightly in her arms, and her chin was tightly pressed against her forehead. Are you feeling better now? "


    Mu Ying nodded, she raised her hands and hugged Guan Yumo.


    Thewyer will be here in a minute...


    The marriage agreement had been drawn up, and it was written in ck and white. Once they had signed it, thewyer could take it to the Crown and their marriage would take effect.


    Unexpectedly, when they were preparing to sign, Mai Li walked in from outside the office. With a solemn expression, he reported respectfully, "Mr Guan, Boss Chi Chi Yifeng is here."


    "Brother?"


    Mu Ying raised her head in shock. In the next second, she saw a solemn Chi Yifeng walk into the office.


    Mu Ying immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards Chi Yifeng. Brother, why are you here? "


    However, Chi Yifeng''s gazended on the marriage agreement on the tea table first. He took a nce at it, and then looked at Guan Yumo with a deep andplicated expression. I''m sorry to bother you, but I believe that Boss Guan will not mind. "


    Guan Yumo told thewyer to step down temporarily, and a friendly smile appeared on her handsome face. Of course it''s to wee you. "


    Mu Ying pulled Chi Yifeng along as she sat down on the sofa, she knew very well that her brother wouldn''t be here without business, thus she asked, "Bro, are you on a business trip to Paris?"


    "I followed you." Chi Yifeng replied.


    "Why are you following me?" Mu Ying was confused.


    At this time, Chi Yifeng looked at Guan Yumo who was sitting opposite of them, and softly replied, "I had originally wanted to see my little niece, but now I know that my little niece is not by your side."


    Mu Ying naturally knew that Chi Yifeng was only using this as an excuse. She did not expose him and replied with a smile, "Xue Er is still on the ind.


    Chi Yifeng answered absent-mindedly, "Is that so?"


    It was only then that Mu Ying felt that Chi Yifeng''s sharp gaze was facing Guan Yumo, and only Guan Yumo, who was sitting opposite to them, had a smile stered on her face. What does Boss Chi mean by looking at me like that? "


    Chi Yifeng asked coldly, "What does Boss Guan mean by wanting to marry my sister?"


    "Big brother, his children and I already have one. Marriage is ??"


    "Shut up." Chi Yifeng said coldly.


    Mu Ying had never seen such a stern Chi Yifeng before. She was shocked and could only remain silent.


    "Boss Chi is weird, marriage is to Xiao Ying, do you want me and Xiao Ying to continue this unmarried rtionship?" Guan Yumo calmly sat on therge sofa, his long and narrow ck eyes slightly narrowing.


    Chi Yifeng said coldly, "Guan Yumo, if you weren''t so impatient to get your hands on the marriage with Xiao Ying, I would be willing to believe that your feelings for Xiao Ying is real. But right now, I am deeply questioning you."


    "Oh, why is Boss Chi questioning me?" Guan Yumo asked with a smile.


    Chi Yifeng gnashed his teeth, "Your love for Xiao Ying in the first ce wasn''t really deep, you merely wanted to use Xiao Ying to redeem your loss of several billion."


    "How does the Boss Chi judge this?" Guan Yumo asked calmly.


    Chi Yifeng sneered, "You can''t wait to marry Xiao Ying, this is the proof!"


    Guan Yumo shook her head and sighed. I only want to be responsible for Xiao Ying and the child, is that wrong? "


    "Don''t talk so grandly... Guan Yumo, I definitely won''t allow you to bully my sister. " With that, Chi Yifeng grabbed Mu Ying''s hand and prepared to leave the office.

 Chapter 715

    Guan Yumo''s eyes finally darkened as her thin lips coldly pursed into a line.


    "Big bro ??"


    Mu Ying did not leave with Chi Yifeng. She struggled free from Chi Yifeng''s restraints with all his might. I won''t go with you! "


    Chi Yifeng immediately held onto Mu Ying''s shoulders and said patiently, "You are a smart person, you should know what it means when he is in such a hurry to marry you. Why are you still notprehending?"


    Mu Ying was upset, "Brother, why did you send people to spy on me?"


    If they hadn''t sent someone to spy on her, how would they know that she was signing a marriage agreement with Guan Yumo and would arrive in time?


    Chi Yifeng said solemnly, "Because I''m worried about that... If he had waited until the matter with Dark Angel to marry you, his feelings for you might actually be real. "


    Mu Ying said helplessly, "I already told you, I believe him ??"


    "Chi Yifeng''s expression was slightly angered as he tightly held onto Mu Ying''s shoulders. You are being deceived by him! "


    Mu Ying took Chi Yifeng''s hands and retreated step by step to Guan Yumo''s sofa. He wouldn''t lie to me, I know that. "


    "Xiao Ying!"


    Chi Yifeng wanted to step forward and capture Mu Ying, but who knew, Mai Li appeared out of nowhere and blocked the path in front of Mu Ying. Boss Chi, please calm down. "


    Chi Yifeng lowered his hand with all his might. Xiao Ying, it''s fine if you want me to trust him. You two can get married again in half a year. "


    Guan Yumo spoke at this moment, maintaining a faint smile. This is impossible. "


    Chi Yifeng stared at the calm andposed Guan Yumo who was sitting on the sofa and asked coldly, "Since you truly love my sister, why can''t you marry her in half a year?"


    Guan Yumo said calmly, "It''s precisely because I love her that I want to marry her as soon as possible, so that I can be responsible for her and the child."


    Chi Yifeng let out a coldugh, and looked towards Mu Ying. Do you know now? He wants to obtain this marriage and recover his Dark Angel by billions. Otherwise, why would he be so anxious to marry you right now? "


    "He''s not the only one who wants to get married. I also have the same idea. I don''t think it''s inappropriate." Mu Ying calmly replied her brother.


    Chi Yifeng deeply frowned, anger filling his eyes. Now you don''t listen to me at all? "


    Mu Ying''s face slightly paled. Brother, I am well aware that you have truly misunderstood whether he has any feelings for me or not! "


    Chi Yifeng clenched his teeth, "Xiao Ying, you will regret this!"


    Mu Ying said resolutely, "I will not regret this!"


    Chi Yifeng wanted to say something, but at this moment, Guan Yumo got up from the sofa and naturally hugged Mu Ying''s waist.


    "Chi Yifeng''s eyes immediately became poisonous. Xiao Ying, you must believe the words of your brother. We are the closest people to each other in this world, and you must believe that I desire to see your happiness more than anyone else ?? But Guan Yumo will not bring you happiness. "


    "Guan Yumo looked deeply at Mu Ying, and turned a blind eye to him. Let''s go and eat. "


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo. Can I have a word with my brother alone? "


    Guan Yumoughed. "Of course, I''ll wait for you. If you can calm your brother down, I''m willing to eat di


    er with your brother. After all, he will be the closest person to you in the future."


    Mu Ying then pulled Chi Yifeng''s hand and quickly walked out of the office.


    On the balcony of the first floor, Mu Ying gloomily looked at the expressionless Chi Yifeng. Brother, I understand what you mean, but he really didn''t lie to me. I can tell from the way he looks at me! "


    Chi Yifeng did not speak.


    Mu Ying pulled on Chi Yifeng''s arm, begging him, "Go back to New York, I will decide my own matters ??"


    Chi Yifeng shook his head. "Actually, you are deceiving yourself."


    "I did not... I really don''t. " Mu Ying calmly looked at Chi Yifeng''s deep gaze. You don''t understand, but that''s because you''re not clear of it. Guan Yumo wouldn''t lie to me, because billions of dors isn''t even as much as what I''m worth in his heart. Even before, when he saw me as her little sister, he wouldn''t lie to me because of these billions of dors. "


    Chi Yifeng raised his eyebrows, the depths of his eyes profound and profound. "I remember thest time, he already asked you to remarry for the sake of a billion."


    "That''s because we were supposed to be together. Marriage is inevitable. He just took the opportunity to save the billions ??" Mu Ying exined.


    Chi Yifeng coldly snorted. If he really doesn''t care about billions of dors, then he will just waste that money and prove to us how he feels about you. Otherwise, it would be with ulterior motives. "


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said sternly, "Since I chose to be with him, I will not doubt him ?? I don''t care about the billions of people in Dark Angel, I only know that I am very happy that he and I are able to form a marriage and give our child aplete family ?? "


    Chi Yifeng stared at her coldly. What if one day you find out that his feelings for you are nothing but deception? "


    Mu Yingughed, "Impossible..."


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze grew even colder. I''m talking about assumptions. "


    Mu Ying maintained her smile. There is no hypothesis, because such an oue would never ur. "


    Chi Yifeng said in a low voice, "You ca


    ot avoid this question... I know you also have doubts in your heart. "


    Mu Ying said truthfully, "I admit that I will be suspicious as well, but between doubt and trust, I choose to trust him. So, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t doubt him, unless he personally tells me that he is only using me."


    "What if one day he admits it himself?" Chi Yifeng asked.


    Mu Ying paused for a moment, then answered, "If that day everes, I will make him regret it."


    "If he doesn''t love you, you have no right to make him regret it." Chi Yifeng said coldly.


    Mu Ying shook her head, her eyes filled with determination. I do, it''s just that you guys don''t know. "


    Chi Yifeng finally stopped talking.


    Mu Ying said in the end, "Rest assured and return to New York. You must trust your sister''s judgement, and more importantly, you must believe that your sister is not someone who can be easily bullied.


    Chi Yifeng remained silent for a long time, before reaching out to hug Mu Ying, and whispering into her ear, "You are the closest person to me in this world. I need you, and I don''t want anything to happen to you.


    Mu Ying leaned on Chi Yifeng''s shoulder and closed his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Guan Yumo''s tall figure was standing in front of the office window, looking calm and collected.


    Mai Li was a little worried, and could not help but ask: "Sir, was Miss Mu convinced by Boss Chi?"


    "I''m not worried that Xiao Ying will be convinced, what I''m worried about is that the Mu Family won''t stop at this point. The reason Chi Yifeng came to Paris is obviously due to the tacit consent of the Old Mu, which means that the Old Mu is determined to use his entire Mu''s to fight back."

 Chapter 716

    Guan Yumo would naturally not tell Mu Ying about this kind of situation.


    Because if Mu Ying knew, in order to prevent a confrontation between the two, he would definitely choose to return to the Mu Family, and he would definitely not allow Mu Ying to leave his side again.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Coming out from the bathroom, and seeing Guan Yumo sitting on the balcony, looking at her calm back, he seemed to be deep in thought. Mu Ying immediately asked.


    Guan Yumo still had half a cigarette in her hand, but upon hearing Mu Ying''s voice, she ced the cigarette back into the ashtray, got up, and left the terrace.


    Mu Ying sat on the side of the bed and wiped off her hair.


    Her hair was undyed, shiny, ck and smooth, with a slight curl at the end. Coupled with the fact that she wasn''t wearing makeup, she looked just like a high school girl.


    Guan Yumo could not help but be somewhat entranced, until Mu Ying raised her eyes and smiled at him. "What, you''ve discovered my beauty?"


    Guan Yumo retracted her gaze and poured herself a ss of brandy.


    Mu Ying saw the scorching look in Guan Yumo''s eyes, and knew the reason why she shifted her gaze away from her. She could not help but smile gently.


    However, Guan Yumo seemed to have eyes on the back of her head, and her voice after drinking seemed to be a little softer, "Iughed so happily, I hope you canugh when you recover."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying''s smile faded, and two flushes of red appeared on her face as she mumbled to himself, blushing, "I realized that you''re getting more and more ??"


    Guan Yumo turned around from the wine shelf and held the alcohol in his hand. Her narrowed eyes looked at her like mist, and she asked calmly, "What''s going on?"


    Mu Ying pursed her lips, "To a man of honor."


    Guan Yumo could not help but smile, "Just because I flirted with you, you say that you are not a righteous man?"


    "I won''t tell you." Mu Ying realized that she could not talk about this sort of topic at all, because at the end of the conversation, she realised that she was the one blushing and gasping for breath, and the expression on his face had not changed.


    Guan Yumo naturally did not continue to discuss this topic. After all, the result of their discussion was her injured body. "I still have matters to attend to in Paris. You can choose to wait for me in Paris, or you can choose to go to the ind first."


    Mu Ying continued to wipe her hair. I''m not staying in Paris anymore. I''m going to the ind to see Xue Er ?? "I haven''t seen her these past few days. I miss her a lot."


    Guan Yumo leaned on the wine shelf and looked at her gently. With Qin Qian and Linda taking care of her, she has nothing to worry about. "


    Mu Ying once again raised her head, and smiled mischievously at the tall and straight handsome man. Why do I feel like you want me to wait for you in Paris? "


    "Forget it, you should go!" Guan Yumo left the wine shelves, her tall figure walking towards the sofa, with a few documents on the tea table, it was obvious that Guan Yumo still had work to do tonight.


    Mu Ying''s hair had almost dried by then, she left the bedside and came to his side next, holding onto his arm, she raised her head slightly and said in a tender tone, "You keep me ?? If you keep me here, I''ll stay here with you. "


    Guan Yumo looked deeply at her wless face, desire flowing in her eyes. After a while, she spat out her thin lips, "I will not stay."


    Mu Ying immediately frowned, "Why?"


    Guan Yumo raised her hand and grabbed Mu Ying''s chin that was slightly lifted. She stared at her full red lips without blinking, and then said slowly, "Leaving you here is tormenting me."


    Mu Yingughed.


    As she wasughing happily, Guan Yumo suddenly lowered his head to grab her soft lips and nibbled on it.


    Mu Ying let out an "Ao".


    Only then did Guan Yumo slowly leave Mu Ying''s lips, her blurry eyes looking at her with a domineering gaze, saying, "If you dare be rash again, I''ll definitely settle this debt with you in the future."


    "Mu Ying immediately became quiet, and looked very obedient. I''m going to bed... Don''t work toote. Remember to go to bed early. "


    "Yes."


    Then, Mu Ying crawled onto the bed and covered herself with the nket as if she was escaping.


    Seeing Mu Ying like that, Guan Yumo could not help but smile, "Be careful not to get hit by the bed here, it is not as soft as the apartment''s bed."


    Mu Ying covered half of her face with the nket, revealing only her two big ck eyes. I thought we were going to sleep in the apartment tonight. I didn''t expect you to bring me to the hotel. "


    "The hotel was booked by Mai Li. He thinks we need some fun." Guan Yumo said as she opened the document in front of him, her expression unchanging.


    "Your subordinates are really considerate, but unfortunately, there are people who are useless here." With that said, Mu Ying pulled up her nket and buried herself within.


    Guan Yumo looked at the nket, and smiled faintly, and said calmly, "Let''s wait and see."


    The next day.


    In the hotel suite, under the witness of thewyer, Mu Ying and Guan Yumo signed on the marriage contract.


    After signing her name, Mu Ying was ready to set off for the ind, but she didn''t expect that Guan Yumo would push everyone away and tyra


    ically hug her by the waist and kiss her forcefully.


    This kiss was a long n, and made the two of them pant. Needless to say Guan Yumo, the desire in the depths of her eyes burned like a me.


    However, Guan Yumo still released her with her strong self-control, and said with a low voice, "Take care of yourself when I''m not around."


    "Got it."


    Guan Yumo lovingly rubbed her head, then ced a kiss on her forehead before sending her out.


    Seeing Mu Ying''s blushing face, Mai Li had already guessed what had happened inside the room just now. Thus, when he followed behind them, he whispered, "Sir, the Miss Mu can actually get on theer, because they will definitely be there before nightfall."


    Mu Ying naturally understood what Mai Li was saying, the blush that had just faded on her face once again drifted away.


    Initially, he had thought that Guan Yumo would not reply, but he didn''t expect that Guan Yumo would actually reply him in a good mood, "What''s the point of stayingte for an hour or two?"


    Mai Li understood and tried his best to suppress hisughter.


    Mu Ying red at Guan Yumo fiercely, but Guan Yumo''s expression did not change. She was still as gentle and handsome as ever, but she was trying to find a hole for him to crawl into.


    Qin Qian did not expect Mu Ying to be a person who returned. When Mu Ying hugged his own daughter and did not let her go, she could not help but ask, "Why didn''t Boss Guan apany you?"


    Mu Ying answered honestly, "He still has some matters to take care of in Paris, I''m afraid he will be a few dayste."


    Qin Qian was immediately confused, "Didn''t you say that he had spent more than two months to settle all the matters regarding thepany and Dark Angel, and she could apany you for a very long time?"


    Mu Ying lifted her head and nced at Qin Qian. If you didn''t say anything, I would have forgotten ?? Yeah, he shouldn''t be so busy! "


    Qin Qian squinted her eyes suspiciously, reminding her, "Since you''ve decided to stay with him, then you should watch your step a bit tighter.


    "I don''t think so, because I think I know what he''s dealing with in Paris."

 Chapter 717

    "Deal with what?" Qin Qian asked.


    Mu Ying answered honestly, "His Dark Angel has been in trouble recently, so he should be dealing with this troublesome matter."


    Qin Qian asked again, "So, your brother and Old Mu have already agreed to have you remarry with Boss Guan?"


    Mu Ying carried Xue Er Jr. and sat down on the sofa, his expression was slightly sad. Second Grandpa did not agree, and Big Brother only agreed helplessly. "


    "What can we do?" Qin Qian was puzzled.


    Mu Ying then told Qin Qian everything that happened in the Dark Angel.


    After Qin Qian heard this, she got up from the sofa in shock. Isn''t this too much of a coincidence? "


    Mu Ying sighed, "That''s right, that''s why Second Grandfather and my brother doubted their motives for being together with me."


    Qin Qian sat back on the sofa and said seriously, "Let alone them, even I can''t help but be suspicious."


    Mu Ying smiled faintly, "That won''t happen, he won''t lie to me. In the bottom of his heart, I am not someone who can be measured with these billions."


    "But you didn''t notice?" Qin Qian squinted her eyes, and said suspiciously, "After you and him signed the marriage contract, he separated from you ??"


    Mu Ying shook her head and exined patiently, "I said just now that he had matters to take care of, and he hoped that the one waiting for me in Paris was me, who wanted to see Xue Er earlier."


    "Is that so?" Qin Qian maintained a questioning attitude, and then said, "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that Boss Guan has a weird feeling about you ?? He was nice to you, but he was always weird. "


    Mu Yingughed, "As long as I don''t find it weird, that''s enough ??" After she finished speaking, she carried Xue Er and stood up.


    Qin Qian asked, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Ying said honestly, "I didn''t sleep much on the ne, I was sleepy, I went to sleep too."


    "Yes."


    When he carried Xue Er back to his room, no one knew that the smile on Mu Ying''s face that was just now, was slowly fading away.


    She carefully ced Xue Er in the crib and then sat down beside the baby''s bed, slightly absent-minded.


    In fact, how could she not understand that this was just too coincidental, and Guan Yumo''s feelings came too suddenly.


    But she just didn''t want to doubt him, because he had never lied to her.


    She didn''t know if this trust was a sick infatuation or not. It was just like some people, who were clearly being used by others, but were happily being used because they loved that person. This was what her brother meant by deceiving himself.


    Was she deceiving herself?


    She didn''t know ??


    However, if the truth was as they had said, she only hoped that Guan Yumo would lie to her for the rest of his life.


    Paris, Dark Angel Headquarters.


    Because Guan Yumo and Mu Ying had already registered for the marriage, the goods that were ced in Mu''s in New York City had been sessfully saved and transferred.


    Jason opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate. Also, I have to apologize, if it wasn''t for my servants being unkind, my Dark Angel wouldn''t have been sold twice in a row. But don''t worry, I have already ced a wanted poster, and Zhu Yiyi won''t be able to escape, I will personally capture her and exin everything to you two. "


    Mu Ni who was sitting on the sofa said solemnly, "We can''tpletely me you for this matter. After all, Yi Yi will betray you, and this was something both Mo and I didn''t think of. She followed you for six years right?"


    Jason coldly snorted. This woman is really cu


    ing. She actually lurked by my side for six years just to scheme against Dark Angel ?? Even though I don''t know who she''s serving, if I were to capture her back, I would make her feel worse than death! "


    "Let''s talk about this topicter. No matter what, the matter at hand has already been resolved. I hope that everyone can be cautious so that nothing like this will happen again in the future ??" Now let''s have a drink. " With that, Mu Ni looked at Guan Yumo who had been silent the entire time, and raised the bottle of champagne in her hand.


    However, Guan Yumo did not pick up the champagne that Jason had poured. Instead, she stood up and said lightly, "You guys drink, I still have things to do."


    Jason was startled.


    Seeing that, a look of profoundness shed past Mu Ni''s eyes, and he immediately stood up.


    Guan Yumo sat on the top floor of the headquarters, her deep eyes focused on the vast expanse of view.


    Mu Ni sat down beside Guan Yumo, and after drinking a mouthful of champagne, he asked softly, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Guan Yumo frowned. I don''t know what to say. "


    "About your rtionship with Mu Ying?" Mu Ni asked.


    Guan Yumo shook her head. There is no doubt about this, I am just thinking that there might be a confrontation between Mu''s s, and I choose to hide it from Xiao Ying, is that right? "


    At this moment, Mu Ni looked at Guan Yumo with aplicated gaze. So, is your feelings for Xiao Ying real? "


    Guan Yumo turned her head and looked at Mu Ni indifferently. Why do you say that? "


    Mu Niughed and said, "Nothing much, just that... You have loved Gu Qingyou for so many years. "


    Guan Yumo retracted her gaze, looked deeply ahead, and said calmly, "Only now do I know that my past love for the clear and quiet world was only a dream, not even love."


    "Oh?"


    "When I finally realized that I love Mu Ying, I realized that my love for him was nothingpared to how much I love him."


    Mu Ni revealed a puzzled expression. "What do you mean?"


    Guan Yumo seemed to have sunk into a distant memory as she spoke faintly, "The days when Mu Ying wanted to leave me were all filled with fear and trepidation. All I could think of was how to keep her by my side, but she was as stubborn as iron and couldn''t melt no matter what.


    One day when I was sitting in my car, I identally bumped into the tranquility ofing to Paris to apany Jiang Jun to attend the International Business Summit. She was feeding the pigeons on the roadside with a calm and beautiful smile, exactly like how I remembered her. However, at that moment, I looked at her and wasn''t in the mood to stop the car to greet her.


    "I just found out that the most important person in my life was Xiao Ying, and it turns out that I can''t lose her at all ?? Only, if Xiao Ying hadn''t wanted to leave me, I''m afraid that I would never have known of this fact. "


    After Mu Ni heard this, he sighed and said, "Perhaps this is what happens when one loses something before they learn to cherish it ?? But to be honest, I always had a feeling that you would be together until you were old, it''s just that I didn''t think that you would actually be together in love until you were old. "


    "Guan Yumo was still lost in her own thoughts. I know that everyone would probably doubt my transformation, including Xiao Ying, but I myself know this the best. In fact, from the moment I couldn''t help but care and care for Xiao Ying, I had already developed feelings for him, however, even I did not expect that I would have already let go of this tranquility. "

 Chapter 718

    "People tend to think about what they can''t get and ignore what they already have, so even if you realised that you cared about Xiao Ying at that time, and even though you saw that feeling as brotherly, you still yearned for Gu Qingyou''s feelings ?? But without Jiang Jun, even if you were truly able to be together with Gu Qingyou, I believe that the two of you would not be this happy because your heart has already been upied by Mu Ying. " Mu Ni said.


    At this time, Guan Yumo smiled, and a trace of warmth appeared in her eyes. Fortunately, it is not toote, and luckily, she is still waiting for me at the same ce. "


    Mu Ni said sincerely, "Mu Ying is indeed a good girl, she is worthy of your cherishment."


    Guan Yumo nodded her head, but the smile on her face slowly disappeared. It''s just that Old Mu seems to have steeled his heart to not let Mu Ying be with me, for this reason, he has already prepared to use his entire Mu''s to confront me. "


    "Where did you see that?" Mu Ni asked doubtfully.


    "Two details." Guan Yumo analyzed rationally, "Firstly, when Xiao Ying tried to convince the Old Mu to let me stay with her, the Old Mu gave him a walking stick, but that walking stick was so heavy that Xiao Ying''s shoulder was covered in bruises. Secondly, it is a little abnormal for Chi Yifeng toe to thepany to stop me from marrying Xiao Ying, because Xiao Ying told me that she had already persuaded her brother before. Therefore, it is very likely that Chi Yifeng came to Paris due to the Old Mu''s instigation, which means to say that Old Mu did not let this matter go so easily.


    "Actually, this matter is not that difficult to handle. The old man will not believe your feelings for Mu Ying, as long as you prove that your feelings for Mu Ying are serious in the following days, the old man will not pursue this matter." Mu Ni drank the champagne in her hand and said calmly.


    "I hope that''s the case, I also do not wish to be enemies with the Mu Family, and let Xiao Ying feel ufortable." Guan Yumo sighed.


    Mu Ni left the chair and stood up, patting Guan Yumo on the shoulder. "Rest assured, I will definitely be able to resolve this misunderstanding."


    On a beautiful morning five dayster, Mu Ying and Qin Qian walked back from the beach. They never would have thought that they would see Guan Yumo, wearing casual clothes, sitting in the hall and leisurely reading a newspaper.


    Mu Ying was startled.


    As if she had felt Mu Ying''s gaze, Guan Yumo lifted her handsome face and stared deeply at her.


    Mu Ying could no longer control herself and ran towards him.


    Guan Yumo had already left the sofa and tightly hugged her the moment Mu Ying rushed into his embrace.


    Seeing this, Qin Qian tactfully retreated, allowing the others in the hall to retreat as well.


    After embracing for a long time, Mu Ying could not help but raise her fist and lightly punch Guan Yumo''s chest, and said with regret: "Why didn''t you tell me before you came."


    "I want to give you a surprise." Guan Yumo kissed her forehead.


    Mu Ying then hugged Guan Yumo tightly. "You didn''t call me these few days. I thought you really didn''t want me anymore after signing the marriage contract ??"


    "I''m afraid of talking to you. I''m afraid that the moment I hear your voice, I will be unable to resisting to the ind to find you. However, I have to deal with matters far off in the distance first." Guan Yumo continued to kiss Mu Ying''s cheeks.


    "If that''s the case, then can''t we talk each time we leave each other?" Mu Ying muttered.


    "There will be no further moments of separation."


    "Really?"


    Guan Yumo''srge hand held Mu Ying''s waist back to herself as he continued to kiss her from her corbone.


    Mu Ying lightly patted his back. Are you crazy? "This is the living room ??"


    "I know."


    "You know you''re still ??"


    Guan Yumo swallowed all of Mu Ying''s words with a kiss.


    Mu Ying was always shy in this aspect, and not longter, her body was at his disposal.


    The moment Mu Ying went limp, Guan Yumo picked her up and carried her to her room on the second floor.


    Right after cing her on the bed, Guan Yumo had already kissed her as she took off her clothes.


    The entire morning, Mu Ying did not leave the room. This was not at all the so-called moment for Guan Yumo.


    As a result, Mu Ying didn''t even have the strength to get up. With her head resting on his arm, she was held tightly and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Carry me to take a bath ??"


    "Sleep for a while."


    "I''m not sleeping. Qian Chao is probably still waiting for me downstairs for di


    er. I still want to have the face to meet people."


    Guan Yumo lowered her head slightly, her chin touching her forehead as she said with a smile, "If we go down now, it would also be very obvious."


    Mu Ying was upset, "It''s all your fault!"


    Guan Yumo kissed the tip of Mu Ying''s nose. Alright, it''s all my fault... I''ll carry you to the shower, and then you can get a good night''s sleep. "


    "Yes." Mu Ying replied sleepily.


    Guan Yumo then carried Mu Ying and the others up, and said, "It''s fine as long as you soak me in the bathtub."


    Guan Yumo lowered her eyes and looked at her. I was afraid you might fall asleep. "


    "I won''t, I won''t sleep, I ??" Mu Ying was unable to continue, because he fell asleep just like that.


    Guan Yumo could not help butugh, her lips pecked at Mu Ying''s lips once, and then she carried Mu Ying to the bathroom.

 Chapter 719

    After Mu Ying woke up, she felt refreshed and knew that it was Guan Yumo who helped her wash up.


    Although it was a little awkward, but this kind of scene was still beautiful. Mu Ying put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    He did not expect to see Guan Yumo carrying Little Xue Er the moment she got downstairs, and her face revealed the affection of a father.


    Mu Ying was immediately moved by this scene.


    She was a very emotional person, just like thest time when she saw Jiang Jun personally bring her daughter to the Lanxi Vi. She was also very moved for Gu Qingyou.


    "Mo."


    Guan Yumo immediately shushed Mu Ying, indicating that she had just fallen asleep.


    Mu Ying went over to Guan Yumo''s side and looked at the soundly asleep Xue Er in his arms, and asked in disbelief: "You were the one who coaxed her to sleep just now?"


    "She doesn''t seem to be able to leave you easily. She was crying just now, and I didn''t want Qin Qian carrying her up to disturb your sleep, so I tried to coax her myself. I didn''t expect her to fall asleep so quickly ??" Guan Yumo''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    Mu Ying looked at the child''s peaceful sleeping face and said softly, "This might be due to the blood rtionship. She can always feel that you are her father, which is why she was able to sleep so peacefully in your arms."


    Guan Yumo could not help but look at Mu Ying. "Thank you for giving me such a lovely daughter."


    "Mu Ying carefully took the child from Guan Yumo''s embrace. The child gently twisted his small body, opened his eyes halfway and nced at the person hugging him, as if he was his mother. She covered her long eyshes with peace of mind and continued her sweet sleep. Actually, I wanted to have a boy, although I like my daughter very much. "


    Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying and sat down on the sofa. "Why?"


    Mu Ying raised his head, looked at him, and said seriously, "If your son was like you, others would know that you were much better looking in the past!"


    Guan Yumo caressed Mu Ying''s long hair. "Fool ??"


    "I''m serious... "I know you are very fond of people who talk about your face, but no matter if it is in the underworld or the underworld, there will always be people who discuss this matter, as if you weren''t so good-looking before, and I want to be like them to prove that you were much better looking than you are now ??" Mu Ying said in a serious tone.


    Guan Yumo looked deeply into Mu Ying''s clear eyes, and said with a smile, "I never minded others talking about me as such, so I don''t want others to mention my face because I don''t want to recall that car ident ?? I almost passed death that time, you know, and it was enough to make you fear for the rest of your life. "


    "Back then, you really loved peace and quiet." Mu Ying could not help but sigh. "If it were not for this, you would not be so reckless ??"


    Guan Yumo ced her hand on the back of Mu Ying''s head, her deep ck eyes unblinking as she looked at her, and said gently, "I hope you understand, quiet and quiet is the first key that opens up my life. Because of her, I have the motivation to advance, and I don''t feel that I should remain silent and unknown, and you are the most important key in my life. You made me feel all this. "


    If not for the fact that she was holding Little Xue Er right now, Mu Ying would definitely have hugged Guan Yumo and nestled her head into his chest, enjoying his tender care and listening to his heartfelt voice.


    Guan Yumo saw that Mu Ying''s eyes were dyed red, she gently embraced her shoulders and pulled her and the child into her embrace. Time will prove to you that you didn''t believe in me wrong. "


    "Mu Ying leaned on Guan Yumo''s firm chest in satisfaction, and took a whiff of his nice masculine scent. So, do we need a son in the future? "


    Guan Yumo shook her head without hesitation. "Enough, I don''t want you to go through that suffering. Having a daughter is enough."


    Mu Ying could not help but ask, "Qian Qian Qian told me that on the day I gave birth, you were very worried outside the delivery room ?? I can''t imagine what you look like in your anxiety. After all, you have always been calm. "


    "Guan Yumo lowered her head and gently kissed Mu Ying''s forehead. "One child is enough ??"


    At this time, Mai Li, who came in from outside, saw the scene in front of him. He lightly coughed to express his apology and then reported, "Sir, I have something important to report to you."


    Guan Yumo and Mai Li had a tacit understanding after so many years, and it was known that Mai Li''s cautious tone was representing that he wanted to report something that wasn''t good for Mu Ying to know. Thus, he ced a kiss on the tip of Mu Ying''s nose and said gently, "Carry Xue Er to the cradle to sleep first, I''ll take care of this matter first."


    Mu Ying naturally thought that Mai Li was reporting about the Dark Angel, obediently nodded, and then, carrying Xue Er, they left.


    When only Guan Yumo and Mai Li were left in the living room, Mai Li lowered his head and said respectfully, "Your excellency, Old Mu is already using the Mu''s''swork to suppress the development of the remote region. Due to Old Mu''s consent, Old Mu has already given up on cooperating with us.


    Guan Yumo leaned on the sofa, her face expressionless. It looks like Old Mu has already guessed that the reason why we are developing ourpany so vigorously is for the development of Dark Angel in the future. He thinks that as long as we cut off the development of ourpany, it is possible for us to cut off the entire Dark Angel in the future. "


    "Secretary Xu also said so, so I hope that you can personally return to Paris and decide how to handle this matter. This is because Mu''s seems to be rushing to kill everyone here and there, leaving not even a little bit of leeway." Mai Li asked worriedly.


    Guan Yumo looked at the second floor, as if she was considering whether or not she could stay by Mu Ying''s side for a few more days, but in the end, Guan Yumo still said in a deep voice, "Tell Secretary Xu that I will be back in Paris as soon as possible to settle this. Also, tell Mu Ni that Mu''s is secretly dealing with matters of the distance, I do not want any media reports toe out and let him settle this for me."


    "Yes, this subordinate will inform Secretary Xu and Sir Mu Ni immediately." With that, Mai Li left.


    Just as Mu Ying ced the child back into the cradle, she saw Guan Yumo walk into the room and she whispered, "You''re done talking already?"


    Guan Yumo nced at Little Xue Er who was in the cradle and hugged her waist to her side.


    Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo with a cautious gaze, and smiled as she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo gazed at her unwillingly and said slowly, "I''m afraid that I have to leave for New York now. I will need at least a week before I return."


    They had just reunited, yet were about to say their farewells, a hint of disappointment instantly appeared on Mu Ying''s face. "You said just now that we would never part ??"


    Guan Yumo lightly rubbed the back of Mu Ying''s neck, her gaze filled with boundless love, and said gently, "I''m not lying to you, but there''s always a sudden situation ??"


    "Is that dangerous?" Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    Guan Yumo smiled, "Every time I ask you this question, I have already answered it countless of times."


    Mu Ying then hugged Guan Yumo. No matter how capable you are, as long as you are not by my side, I will worry about you. "

 Chapter 720

    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying''s face that was looking up at him, it was vivid and beautiful, her watery eyes looked extremely pitiful, he could not help but grab her head, lowering his head and using her strength to grab her lips.


    Mu Ying paused for a second, then wrapped her hand around Guan Yumo''s neck, and started talking to him.


    This kiss was especially meticulous.


    These thoughts werepletely devoid of lust. It was as if they were only there to dissolve his love for her.


    He moved his hand to the back of her hand and gripped her thin back firmly, not wanting to let go for even a moment.


    Her slender white hands wrapped around his neck. ''Can''t I grow taller so that he won''t have to lower his head and kiss her all the time ??''


    After an unknown period of time, they slowly loosened their grip on each other.


    His breath was a little shaky, and she was panting, and they looked at each other.


    "I''ll be back soon." Guan Yumo said.


    Mu Ying nodded. You said you were going to New York? "


    "Yes, about the goods." He had to tell her that he was going to New York, not Paris, because if there was a whisper in her ear, he could at least exin it.


    "The matter regarding the goods has not been resolved yet?" Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    "A subordinate who had followed Jason for six years betrayed him ?? So, this matter gave rise to a lot of trouble, but you don''t have to worry about it, there are no problems that can''t be solved with Dark Angel. " Guan Yumo was extremely serious.


    A trace of worry still shed across Mu Ying''s eyes, and she could not help but droop her neck. Go ahead, and remember to call me. "


    Guan Yumo pulled Mu Ying into her embrace. I call you every day, don''t worry. "


    Mu Ying allowed his pleasant smell to surround her as she closed her eyes. "Right."


    When Qin Qian found out that Guan Yumo had left, she couldn''t help but mock him. "I really suspect that this person was merely here on the ind to relieve some of her biological desires ??"


    "Mu Ying, who was eating with her head lowered, looked up and red at Qin Qian unhappily. He''s really in a hurry to get back to New York. "


    "Alright, I actually believe you, but I feel that Boss Guan left after staying on the ind for less than a day, it really torments you ??" Qin Qian said in heartache.


    Mu Ying continued to eat, and said gently, "As long as the following days are long, then what''s the difference between us now?"


    "That''s true." Qin Qian could not help but sigh, "In the future, you still have a lifetime worth of time to spend together."


    Mu Ying raised her head again and looked at Qin Qian deeply. Hearing your words, why do you sound a little sour? "


    Qin Qian smiled lightly, "Is that so?"


    "Did you think of Tan Yan again?" Mu Ying frowned and asked.


    Qin Qian lowered her eyes. As expected of my best friend... "Yes, I heard from Qing You that he''s getting engaged!"


    "It''s just an engagement, not yet married. You still have a chance." Mu Ying said seriously.


    Qin Qian shook her head, "Where did this opportunitye from, he probably doesn''t even remember me anymore ??"


    Mu Ying put down the tableware in her hands, and deeply focused Qin Qian''s sad face. If you don''t appear in front of him, how will you know that he doesn''t remember you? "You should know that he might have been searching all over the ce for you, but she just couldn''t find you ??"


    Qin Qian did not speak.


    Mu Ying said sincerely, "Don''t run away anymore ?? If he tries to escape again, he will really be someone else''s husband! "


    "Only then do I know that I''m actually this timid in terms of feelings, without the slightest bit of courage like you." Qin Qian muttered.


    "So I''m an example... "If you don''t take the initiative to attack, perhaps the other party doesn''t even know that you love him. This way, they would miss out on the fates that they originally had!" Mu Ying continued to persuade her.


    "Qin Qian seemed to be moved, her long eyshes slightly trembled. So, you think I should go to C City and look for him? "


    Mu Ying said seriously, "Of course ?? Whether he loves you or not, as long as you''ve tried, at least you won''t regret it in the future. "


    "Love?" Qin Qian suddenly thought.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Ying asked.


    Qin Qian shook her head, and said indifferently, "I don''t know whether or not I love him, I only know that I''m very worried about my child ?? I''m afraid that his future wife will treat her child badly. After all, that child will follow him without saying anything. She definitely won''t be liked by anyone. "


    Mu Ying said in a deep voice, "Then let''s hurry up and go. We will leave here tomorrow and head straight for C City?"


    "Really?" Qin Qian said without the courage.


    "If you don''t go now, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Mu Ying said.


    Under Mu Ying''s strong persuasion, Qin Qian finally left the small ind and her days began to feel cold.


    Fortunately, Guan Yumo did not forget to call Mu Ying.


    "Xue Er is asleep?"


    On the phone, Guan Yumo''s gentle voice asked.


    "Well, I was watching her from the side of the cradle. She was sleeping soundly." Mu Ying said calmly.


    "I heard that Qin Qian has already left the small ind and is going to C City?" Guan Yumo suddenly asked.


    Mu Ying chuckled softly. "You really do have spies on the ind, you know everything that happens here ??"


    "I''m not curious about the reason why Qin Qian left. I''m just afraid that you''ll be lonely." Guan Yumo''s low voice contained a trace of love.


    "I''m not alone. I have Xue Er to apany me ??" Rest assured, take care of your matters ande back. "


    Guan Yumo did not speak.


    Mu Ying thought that his phone did not have a signal, when she looked at it, she realized that his phone was still full, so she asked, "Why did you not reply to me?"


    "I miss you." Guan Yumo replied truthfully.


    Mu Ying raised her gaze that was fixated on Xue Er, and was slightly startled. That was the first time you said that to me? " She felt as if her chest had been stewed. Warm and warm, only then did she realize that she had been missed by her beloved. So it turned out to be such a beautiful feeling.


    "You must not have heard much after that."


    "Why?"


    "Because we haven''t been apart for long."


    Mu Ying felt her chest be even warmer, as if she was being exposed to the warm winter sun. She could not help but ask, "Can you tell me, how did you find out that you fell for me?"


    "Can I not answer this question?"


    "Why?"


    "Because it is only a moment, and that moment is not easy to describe, so I will use the days toe to prove my love for you." Guan Yumo spoke sincerely and seriously.


    Mu Ying was very emotional, her eyes moist. "Alright."


    After Guan Yumo ended the conversation with Mu Ying, Mai Li came over to his back. Boss Guan, Old Mu has arrived! "


    Guan Yumo nodded her head, she continued to ponder for a moment, then turned and started to walk.


    Inside the private room of the High Clubhouse, Old Mu was already sitting silently on a ck leather sofa with a cane still in his hand.


    When Guan Yumo walked in, she gave the Old Mu a respectful smile. Let Second Grandpa wait. "


    Old Mu frowned because of the way Guan Yumo had addressed him. There is no need for false modesty... Let''s get straight to the point! "


    Guan Yumo undid the only button on her suit and buried her body on the big sofa. "Go ahead."

 Chapter 721

    "The Old Mu stared nkly at the gentle Guan Yumo. I know that you are only deceiving Xiao Ying''s feelings, but Boss Guan, you are so high up, you want all kinds of women, why are you hurting my granddaughter like this? I ask Boss Guan to let this old man live, since I only have this one granddaughter ?? This way, the Mu''s will no longer bring any trouble to yourpany. "


    Guan Yumoughed, "Old Mu is too serious, Xiao Ying and I are mutual lovers. Without your so-called deceit, we were together because we love each other."


    "Guan Yumo!" "Old Mu could not help but be angered, the veins on his forehead were bulging. Although Mu''s is unable to contend against Dark Angel, they are still not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch as they wish. If you insist on teasing my granddaughter like this, I will definitely make you regret it! "


    At this time, Guan Yumo frowned andughed, "Actually I find it strange, why does Old Mu not believe my feelings for Xiao Ying? Don''t tell me that regardless of whether I have any feelings for Xiao Ying, you are prepared to beat up a pair of lovebirds? "


    Old Mu tightly held onto the walking stick in his hand, her dark lips were pursed tightly, and the corners of her lips were moving downwards, looking extremely displeased.


    Guan Yumo looked at Old Mu with reverence from the start. Tell me why... Last time when I came to talk to Old Mu about Xiao Ying and I, you were holding onto something in your heart, and you agreed to it. But now, such a huge change has happened, and I''ve even treated Xiao Ying so heavily, there must be a reason behind it. "


    "Boss Guan only needs to answer whether or not you will let Xiao Ying go. If you are not willing to let go, then let Mu''s and Dark Angele to a standoff!" Old Mu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Old Mu, I respect you, so I will clearly and sincerely tell me that Xiao Ying and I will not separate. If you insist on using your Mu''s to hit a stone with an egg, I will ept your challenge, but I hope that you will consider it carefully, since Mu''s is the work of several generations of Mu Family." After saying that, Guan Yumo retracted the gentle smile on his face. His handsome face was grave and stern, and her entire body emitted a cold arrogance and power.


    Old Mu was, after all, the Patriarch of the Mu''s Group, the person who made the decisions the highest. Even though he was holding the walking stick tightly in his hand, he was still able to maintain his calm. Mu''s against Dark Angel is indeed like striking a stone with an egg, but Mu''s can only be used to deal with a small, distant ce. I believe that before Dark Angel could take action against Mu''s, Mu''s would have already been destroyed a small, distant ce, and Boss Guan had spent so much time and effort developing that it would probably be a waste ?? "


    Guan Yumo smiled elegantly. If Old Mu insists on doing this, then we''ll see! " Then she buttoned her suit and left the sofa.


    Old Mu clenched his teeth even more tightly, his gaze filled with the ruthlessness of his youth.


    Guan Yumo took onest nce at Old Mu. If Old Mu truly dotes on Xiao Ying, I hope that Old Mu will not disappoint sher. After all, in the heart of Xiao Ying, you have always been the person she respects the most. " Saying so, he expressionlessly walked out of the box.


    Dark Angel Headquarters.


    When Mu Ni arrived at the balcony on the top floor, it was as expected. He saw Guan Yumo quietly sitting on a casual chair.


    Mu Ni stared into the distance with his hands in his pockets. Mai Li has already told me that in order to stop Xiao Ying from following you, Old Mu has decided to use his entire Mu''s to fight you. "


    "You overestimate yourself!" Guan Yumo coldly spat out these four words.


    "Although you don''t know your own limits, it is still very easy for a dignified Mu''s Group to find trouble in the distance. This way, it will hinder the future development of the Dark Angel ?? Other than that, when Old Mu was young and took over Mu''s, his Mu''s experienced a huge business crisis. But Old Mu still relied on his own abilities and willpower to preserve his Mu''s, so his Old Mu was definitely not an elder that was easy to deal with. " Mu Ni slowly said.


    Guan Yumei''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line, revealing a pair of deep, dark eyes. "I''m not worried about that. After all, no matter how big themotion, it would end up like a drop of water falling into the ocean, disappearing without a trace. I''m just worried that Lil ''Ying will find out about this in the end and not be able to understand me.


    "You can tell this to Mu Ying, since the Old Mu was the one who started this, maybe Mu Ying can still resolve this issue." Mu Ni said as she looked at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo said indifferently, "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that the reason behind the transformation in the Old Mu would hurt Xiao Ying, so I hope that this matter can be resolved without Xiao Ying knowing. Of course, for Xiao Ying''s sake, I will give him a chance to live."


    "What are you going to do next?" Mu Ni asked.


    I don''t want anyone to spread news of this matter to Xiao Ying''s ears. Also, if our Mu''s s are to kill everyone in the distance, don''t be merciful towards our Mu''s s! " Guan Yumo replied.


    Mu Ni raised his eyebrows, "Me?"


    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ni indifferently. Isn''t it you? "


    Mu Ni was silent, with an expression as though he would be dealt with by him if he did not take care of your own matters.


    "I want to go to the ind to apany Xiao Ying." With that, Guan Yumo left the chair and stood up.


    Mu Ni chuckled, "That''s a very good reason."


    After a few days of peace, Mu Ying finally felt lonely and couldn''t help but call Qin Qian.


    One must know that ever since she went to C City, she had not called her at all. However, when she called Qin Qian, there was always no one to answer her call.


    At that moment, Mu Ying was giving it a try and called Qin Qian. She did not expect that the call would actually co


    ect.


    "Xiao Ying..."


    Qin Qian''s choked voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    Mu Ying was originally sitting by the side of the cradle and admiring his daughter''s beautiful face, but when she heard Qin Qian''s voice, she immediately picked up her phone and stood in front of the French window that was the furthest from the child. She asked caringly, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian sobbed the entire time, but did not speak.


    Mu Ying could not help but frown, "What happened? Is it Tan Yan who is bullying you? "


    "Xiao Ying..." Qin Qian once again called out with a choked of emotions.


    Mu Ying was extremely anxious, "Tell me, what exactly happened? If it''s Tan Family or Tan Yan who is bullying you, I will definitely let them have a hard time! "


    "No ??" "Qin Qian suddenly smiled through her tears. You''re wrong... I want to tell you that Tan Yan and I are going to get married! "


    "What?" Mu Ying was stu


    ed, in the next second, she said excitedly: "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, Tan Yan and I are really getting married, it''s just that ??"


    "But what?"


    "Sigh, it''s nothing, Tan Yan and I are just getting married anyway ?? I''m very happy now. " Qin Qian could not help but say with excitement in the bottom of her heart.


    "Mu Ying finally heaved a sigh of relief. You''re crying tears of joy... Woman, you really scared me to death! "


    Qin Qian chuckled. Got you worried... However, I am truly thankful for letting me take the initiative to seek happiness. If not, it would be impossible for Tan Yan and I to continue our fated rtionship ?? "

 Chapter 722

    "Mu Ying sincerely felt happy for Qin Qian. Her eyes also shone with the light of being moved. Tell me quickly, how did you and Tan Yan get to the point of getting married ?? What happened to you after you went to C? "


    "Sorry, I might have to tell you about the processter, because tonight was supposed to be the engagement ceremony between Tan Yan and that girl. Now that it''s my turn, I have to go and prepare, I don''t want Tan Yan to wait for me here ??" Qin Qian said.


    Mu Ying curled her lips, "As expected, once you have the opposite sex, you be inhuman!"


    Qin Qianughed, "Then I''ll hang up, I''ll tell you slowly in the future."


    On the other side of the phone, Mu Ying heard a strange yet pleasant male voice talking to Qin Qian. She couldn''t help but guess that it was Tan Yan, and whispered, "Say hello to Mr. Tan for me, say that I will definitely be there when you two get married."


    "Got it." With that, Qin Qian ended the call.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but ridicule Qin Qian in his heart. Only then did she put the phone down to her ear in satisfaction, and couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart.


    She had finally found the happiness that belonged to her. Although her words were obscure, implying that Qin Qian and Tan Yan''s marriage might have a reason behind it, she still felt happy for her daughter. After all, she was finally able to reunite with her child.


    On the other hand, she had only just gotten together with Guan Yumo after experiencing such a arduous journey. She did not know if there would still be obstacles in the future, because she always had a bad premonition that something would happen between them ??


    However, she didn''t want to think too much about it in front of her, because as long as Guan Yumo was by her side, she wasn''t afraid of anything.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded out, pulling Mu Ying back from her deep thoughts.


    Mu Ying thought that it was the Xiao Su who took care of them normally, and was about to share Qin Qian''s happiness at the moment. Unexpectedly, after opening the door, before the person had even seen him, she was carried up by two strong arms.


    Mu Ying screamed in fear, but managed to react very quickly, because she was very familiar with his aura, and the tyra


    ical force he used to hold her belonged solely to him ??


    "" Her eyes immediately became wet, and she lightly punched his firm chest with her fist. "You''re too much, you scared me to death ??"


    Guan Yumo hugged her face to face like this, and her gaze upon her pair of ck eyes was as deep as the vast and serene night sky. The horizon couldn''t be seen, but exactly because of the extremely light smile on his face, it seemed to instantly brighten up like stars. Do you miss me? " he asked.


    Mu Ying lightly pinched his arm, "Put me down first!"


    Guan Yumo, however, was not in a hurry to let go. "Answer me first."


    Mu Ying said in distress, "This is the corridor ?? Can''t we go into the room and talk about it? "


    A hint of interest shed past the depths of Guan Yumo''s deep ck eyes as the corner of her mouth slightly moved, as if she was smiling lightly. "Alright, let''s talk inside."


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief, because Guan Yumo had already put her down, but she did not expect that the moment she entered the room, Guan Yumo would carry her again, and this time, ce her on the bed with him.


    Perhaps he was afraid that he would touch her shoulder, so when he let her go, he carefully protected her shoulder. Then, he bent his body and ced both of his hands on her shoulders. He was focused on her on the bed.


    "Did you miss me?" he asked again.


    "Yes."


    Just as she finished speaking, Guan Yumo had already lowered his head and kissed her.


    She put her hands on his shoulders and let herself sink into the deep kiss of longing.


    It was only until Mu Ying felt that the air in her lungs had been sucked out and she was on the verge of suffocating, that Guan Yumo finally let go of her rosy lips that were slightly swollen, making her look even more charming and beautiful, and gave her a deep look. Just heard you on the phone... are you talking to Qin Qian? "


    "Yes, Qin Qian and Tan Yan are getting married." Mu Ying hugged Guan Yumo''s neck, and said happily.


    Guan Yumo actually did not continue speaking, and directly unbuttoned her shirt.


    Ever since her shoulder was injured, she had rarely worn clothes that revealed her shoulder. Most of the time, she wore a shirt.


    After Guan Yumo unbuttoned all the buttons on her shirt, her gaze focused on the bruises on her shoulders as expected.


    "Actually, it doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s just that the bruises are spreading very slowly ??"


    Of course she was lying, because she almost fainted from the pain after being hit by that walking stick. Fortunately, Na


    y An held her back then, so the pain had notpletely subsided until now.


    "Didn''t you get someone to give you the medicine to remove blood stasis?" Guan Yumo frowned.


    Mu Ying said truthfully, "Qian Qian helped me massage them a few days ago, but Qian Qing didn''t do so these few days."


    Guan Yumo''s brows furrowed even deeper. Where is the medicine? "


    Mu Ying said dumbfoundedly, "It''s in the bedside table."


    "Yes."


    Guan Yumo replied, then took out the antibacterial oil from the blood vessel on the bedside table.


    Seeing that, Mu Ying asked, "Are you going to help me?"


    Guan Yumo said in a slightly sunken voice, "Lie down."


    Mu Ying obediently turned around andid on the bed.


    Guan Yumo took off Mu Ying''s shirt all the way to her waist, then poured some of the loo oil on Mu Ying''s shoulders and started to gently rub them.


    Mu Ying clenched her teeth and closed her eyes in pain.


    Guan Yumo could feel the pain in her body from her stiff body, and consoled her in a gentle voice, "Endure it, it will be better this way."


    Mu Ying forced out a reply, "Yes."


    After rubbing, Mu Ying prepared to pull up her shirt, but unexpectedly, Guan Yumo''s hands suddenly grabbed her arms, stopping her from pulling up her clothes.


    Mu Ying already knew what he wanted to do. After all, when he helped massage her shoulders earlier, she could already feel his gaze growing hotter and hotter.


    So she was still, but her heart was beating fast.


    Guan Yumo unbuttoned the back of her shirt, and then, she lightly kissed her back.


    Mu Ying stuttered, "... Xue Er is sleeping in the cradle. "


    It wasn''t that she was going to reject him, but it seemed inappropriate in front of her children.


    "If she knew, she''d pretend to be asleep."


    Mu Ying was amused by his words.


    Guan Yumo immediately embraced her and used her other hand to grab her chin. He turned her face towards him and kissed her deeply once again.


    This time, the result of the deep kiss was naturally uncontroble ??


    Maybe it was because her body had already recovered, or maybe it was because she was in a good mood, but this time, Mu Ying had reached an unprecedented level of happiness.


    After the passion ended, Mu Ying nestled into Guan Yumo''s embrace, her face flushed red. It''s the first time I''ve experienced what the book says. "


    "Guan Yumo lowered her head, her chin touching hers with infinite love. This kind of thing is supposed to be a mutual love affair. "


    "You''re really not going to have any more children?" She did not forget that he had just given birth control.

 Chapter 723

    Yes, her month had alreadye before they had met. If she didn''t use contraception now, the chances of her getting pregnant were very high, because this was the ovtion period.


    Guan Yumo kissed her forehead and said gently, "This matter will not be discussed again in the future."


    Mu Ying closed her eyes tiredly. But this matter isn''t up to you to decide, it''s up to me to decide ?? Because a child is so lonely, just like I was when I was a kid. "


    Guan Yumo finally said hoarsely, "If you insist, alright."


    Mu Ying was satisfied, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. But I do not want it now. At the very least, I will wait for Xue Er to grow a little older ?? "


    "Yes."


    "Oh yeah, have you dealt with the goods?"


    Guan Yumo couldn''t help but pinch Mu Ying''s earlobe. There''s no problem. "


    She opened her eyes and looked at Guan Yumo, only to discover that his ck pupils had once again be blurry. "No way, you ??"


    Guan Yumo rolled over, and once again pressed Mu Ying down on her body. She buried his head in her neck and kissed her lips, then said with a vague voice, "I''ve really been hungry for too long during these past ten months ??"


    With Guan Yumo beside her, Mu Ying felt that the weather on the ind had be better.


    Yes, there were no clouds today, nor was there a cool breeze. The temperature was just right for Mu Ying and Guan Yumo to push their baby carriage as they strolled under the palm trees on the beach.


    "This ind is really nostalgic. I really want to live here for the rest of my life." Thinking about returning to Paris, Mu Ying couldn''t help but exim.


    "If you like, we can live on this ind in the future." With one hand on the baby carriage and the other holding Mu Ying, Guan Yumo said gently.


    "This is just a thought, if you really live here and live a life that is isted from the world, then you will always be bored as time goes by. Also, you are the leader of the Dark Angel, you can''t possibly just leave your Dark Angel behind and apany me to live a leisurely life." Mu Ying said truthfully.


    Guan Yumo held Mu Ying''s shoulders tightly, consoling her. In the future, whenever you want toe here, we wille here. "


    "Yes."


    As they were chatting up to here, Mai Li sent Guan Yumo''s phone over. Your honorable, your important phone call. "


    Mu Ying thought that it might be something rted to Dark Angel again, so she said to Guan Yumo, "I''ll wait for you in front."


    "Yes."


    After Mu Ying left, Guan Yumo took the phone. Who called? "


    Mai Li replied, "Sir Mu Ni."


    Hearing that, the space between Guan Yumo''s eyebrows slightly tightened.


    One had to know that if there were no important things between the three of them, they would never contact each other. This was to prevent the three of them from exposing their identities as well.


    Therefore, for Mu Ni to personally call, it meant that there was something important, and Guan Yumo guessed that this matter was rted to the Old Mu.


    However, Guan Yumo never thought that Mu Ni would actually reply him with a serious tone while she was on the phone, "The Old Mu passed away. An hour ago, he was shot through the heart in his bedroom at the Mu residence."


    "Guan Yumo, who was usually calm, could not help but be shocked at this moment. Have you found out who did it? "


    He knew that it would not be his own men who did it, because Mu Ni would definitely not act against the Old Mu without his permission.


    "We''re investigating, but we don''t have any leads yet, but we''ll definitely find out who the murderer is ??" It''s just that the circumstances have shown that the culprit wanted to me you for causing the death of Old Mu. " Mu Ni said calmly.


    Guan Yumo''s ck eyes were gloomy as she stared at the sea in front of him. It seems that Old Mu''s attitude has suddenly changed. There must be someone instigating him, and the person who instigated Old Mu is very likely to be the person who killed Old Mu right now. "


    "Who dares to confront you with their life on the line?"


    "Help me find this person. No matter what, I will make him pay ten times the price for Old Mu''s death."


    "Mm ??" But if the person who killed the Old Mu has thoughts of framing you, I think he will use all sorts of cha


    els to let Xiao Ying know that the Old Mu had talked to you before. "


    "I know what I''m doing. Just lock the information away and find out who that person is."


    "Alright."


    Guan Yumo ended the call.


    Mai Li stood at the side and revealed a surprised expression when he heard the news of Old Mu''s death, "Who would infiltrate the Mu Family and cause the death of the Old Mu? Mu Family should also have a very strong security system. "


    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying who was squatting down in front of her and teasing her, the brilliant smile on her face, caused her heart to clench a little.


    She wished so much that her smile would forever remain on her face, but he knew very clearly that she would very soon find out about the news of Old Mu''s death.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    This matter was all his fault!


    He knew that the Old Mu may have been used or instigated by someone to change his attitude towards him. He should have thoroughly investigated this matter, but he didn''t do so.


    He hoped that she would be able to recover from her grief as soon as possible.


    Guan Yumo returned to Mu Ying''s side as if nothing had happened and the two continued to stroll on the beach under the palm. Guan Yumo did not reveal the same emotions she had when she received news of Old Mu''s death.


    Mu Ying inadvertently saw a dolphin jump out of the ocean, grabbing his arm in excitement and jumping all over the ce. The dolphins are so cute! "


    When Xue Er saw his motherughing so happily, he was actually amused too, and evenughed out loud.


    "When Mu Ying heard his daughter''sughter, she happily squatted on half of her knees, and gently held Little Xue Er''s hand. Did you see any dolphins? "Isn''t it cute ??"


    Xue Er waved her small hands excitedly. Her small hands looked extremely cute and cute.


    Mu Ying could not help but kiss Xue Er''s white arms. You''ll see more and more interesting things in the future, and more and more interesting things in the future ?? "


    Guan Yumo looked away, hoping that this moment wouldst a little longer ??


    Unfortunately, Xiao Su still took the phone that Qing You gave him and walked over.


    Mu Ying had some doubts, and asked, "You''re looking for me?"


    "Yes, that mister said that his surname is Chi, and that he is your big brother from Miss Mu." Xiao Su was very confused as to why his siblings had different surnames, so she did not quite believe what they had said. However, she was afraid that what they had said was true, so she took her phone over.


    "Brother?" Mu Ying frowned. She did not see anything, so she called back the number she had just called.


    The phone was quickly co


    ected, and Chi Yifeng''s heavy voice came from the other side, "Xiao Ying, let me tell you a piece of bad news. Second Grandpa was killed at home an hour and a half ago, and a bullet pierced Second Grandfather''s heart. Come back as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 724

    Mu Ying could not believe what she had heard. She stood there in a daze for a long time, until her phone fell to the ground.


    "Mo ??" In an instant, her hoarse voice sounded out with difficulty.


    "I heard ??" Guan Yumo pressed Mu Ying''s head into her chest.


    Mu Ying''s entire being was powerless, if not for Guan Yumo''s embrace, she would have already copsed to the ground. This is not real... "This definitely isn''t real ??" "No," she stammered, but the tears continued to fall.


    Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying tightly. She did not say anything, but her heart was clenching fiercely because of Mu Ying''s tears.


    Mu Ying suddenly retreated out of Guan Yumo''s embrace and grabbed his arm. I''m going back to New York... Now to go back... I don''t believe that anything is wrong with second grandpa... "I don''t believe it ??"


    Guan Yumo raised her hand to wipe away the tears on Mu Ying''s face. "Okay, let''s go to New York now."


    When they arrived at five in the afternoon New York time and entered the Mu residence, Mu Ying finally dared to believe that the Old Mu''s death was real.


    Because all of Mu Family was in deep pain, his eyes were as swollen as two walnuts.


    Mu Ying came to the side of Old Mu''s bed in a daze. Seeing that Old Mu had closed her eyes as if she was in deep sleep without any signs of life, her swollen red eyes that had already been crying on the ne started to be covered with tears once again. How could this be ?? "How could this be ??" She sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Na


    y An sobbed at the side. When I opened the door in the morning, I saw that Old Mu had his eyes closed. I thought that Old Mu was only sleeping, but when it was time to eat breakfast, I came back to call him Old Mu, only to discover that there was no response. I lifted up the nket and saw that his chest was covered with blood.


    "Why did you kill my second grandpa? Who Made... "Why?" Mu Ying shouted in sorrow, but because she was too sad and because she had been crying on the ne, his voice sounded as if it had been torn apart.


    Guan Yumo held onto Mu Ying''s shoulder, allowing her to vent everything out at once.


    At this time, Chi Yifeng walked in from outside.


    "Seeing this, Na


    y An wiped away her tears. Boss Chi. "


    Chi Yifeng looked at his sister with his red eyes. Xiao Ying... "


    Hearing Chi Yifeng''s voice, Mu Ying got up from the bedside, rushed to his front, and grabbed his arm. Brother, who actually killed second grandpa? Just who was it ?? Why would he do that? "


    Chi Yifeng nced at Guan Yumo, his gaze extremely secretive.


    Guan Yumo''s expression did not change, her ck eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Mu Ying noticed Chi Yifeng''s gaze, but thought that Chi Yifeng only did not wee Guan Yumo here, so there was no suspicion, and she continued to ask, "Who caused Second Grandfather''s death? Who exactly is it? "


    "The police have brought the family''s surveince team back to investigate. I believe that they will soon find out the identity of that person." Chi Yifeng said with a stern expression.


    "Why did that person want to harm Second Grandpa? Second Grandpa was reclusive and did not want to offend anyone ?? "Why?" Mu Ying obviously could not ept this fact and continued to ask questions.


    Mu Rong, who was beside Chi Yifeng, answered, "There are no enemies at the corner of Mu''s''s mouth, and I believe these are notmercial grudges ??"


    "Uncle, since there''s no hatred between us, why did they want to harm second grandpa?" Mu Ying could not hold back her tears.


    Mu Rong sighed, unable to answer.


    "Xiao Ying, put down the ne. I think you must be tired too. Go and rest first. Chi Yifeng consoled.


    Mu Ying continuously shook her head, and said hesitantly, "I don''t want to rest ?? I want to know who killed second grandpa and why did he do it? "


    "Xiao Ying, I promise you, I will definitely find this person and make him pay ten times the price!" The one who spoke was Guan Yumo. He looked at Mu Ying and spoke slowly.


    However, because of what Guan Yumo said, Chi Yifeng''s eyes burned with an intense me.


    Guan Yumo stepped forward and hugged Mu Ying. "Come on, let''s go to your room to rest first. You didn''t even get a break on the ne ??"


    "Mu Ying pleaded as she looked at Guan Yumo. "I beg of you, please find that person ??"


    "Guan Yumo wiped away the tears on her face with an expression of heartache. Believe me, I will never let this man go unpunished. "


    Mu Ying leaned into Guan Yumo''s embrace in pain, but she was still unable to stop her sobs.


    Guan Yumo then brought Mu Ying to her room.


    However, as soon as he entered the room and saw Xue Er Jr. sleeping soundly on the bed, Mu Ying''s tears once again fell uncontrobly.


    "I had even


    ed to bring Xue Er to see second grandfather in the future, but never would I have thought that Xue Er would no longer be able to see second grandfather for all of eternity ??"


    Guan Yumo pulled Mu Ying into her embrace andforted him gently, "Don''t cry ?? Even if we die, we will not be able toe back to life. I think that Old Mu would not want to see you like this either ?? "


    "I just can''t ept the fact that... "Why is that man so cruel that he could hurt an old man?" Mu Ying shook her head hard, tears flowing down her pale face.


    Guan Yumo lightly rubbed Mu Ying''s back, and said: "That''s enough, that''s enough... I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and won''t let Old Mu die in unknown circumstances. "


    "If I hadn''t left New York, then perhaps Second Grandpa wouldn''t have ??" Mu Ying said regretfully.


    "Don''t me yourself. No one wants to talk about this." Guan Yumo consoled.


    Mu Ying lowered her eyes in pain. "We have to find that person ??"


    Guan Yumo apanied her until she fell asleep. Only then did hee to the huge balcony on the second floor of the Mu residence.


    Not long after, Chi Yifeng also came to the terrace, his entire body emitting a ruthless and cold aura. I didn''t want Xiao Ying to feel bad, so I didn''t tell her the truth ?? Guan Yumo, with my grandfather''s death, I will not let this matter rest! "


    Guan Yumo looked at the horizon in the distance that was dyed red with the sunset. I thought that Boss Chi was an intelligent person, but now I realize that I had really overestimated Boss Chi. No wonder Boss Chi lost before even starting a battle with Jiang Jun. "


    Chi Yifeng red at the arrogant back. His grandfather had no enmity with others, he was suddenly ambushed and there were no traces of him being assassinated. Other than the people from Dark Angel, who could do that? Most importantly... I know my grandfather went to Paris to talk to you, and the result was that you had a very unpleasant conversation. "


    Guan Yumo smirked, "You''re right, my motive for harming the Old Mu is, furthermore, if my Dark Angel were to infiltrate your Mu residence and kill an old man, it would be a piece of cake. I just want to ask, Boss Chi, if he''s still alive, will he be able to stop me from being together with Mu Ying? If the answer at the bottom of your heart is no, then, why did I still kill Old Mu and let Xiao Ying immerse herself in grief? "


    "It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but other than you, no one else would have such a motive." Chi Yifeng said coldly.

 Chapter 725

    Guan Yumo raised the corner of her mouth, "The Mu Family has arge industry, there are a lot of enemies, and there are also a lot of people coveting this industry ?? You think that everything is calm and peaceful this entire time, but in reality, the trees wish for a calm but the wind does not. Perhaps, the entire Mu Family has always been submerged in unfathomable mysteries, and it''s just that Old Mu and you have not discovered it! "


    Chi Yifeng fell into silence.


    Guan Yumo asked again, "Do you see the brilliant sunset?"


    Chi Yifeng''s gaze followed his gaze.


    Guan Yumo restrained her smile, and her eyes shone with a cold light. "Today, the sunset today is the Old Mu''s blood that was dyed red, and thest drop of blood that flows from the people who killed the Old Mu will also dye the sky red."


    Chi Yifeng said, "Unless you find the killer, you will be the biggest suspect!"


    Guan Yumo smiled, "Seems like I was mistaken about Boss Chi. So you purposefully ced this crime on me, wanting me to find the culprit."


    "Don''t think that I''ve dispelled my suspicions. It''s because I don''t have enough evidence against you."


    Chi Yifeng said coldly.


    Guan Yumo''s gaze was deep and reserved. Go and handle the Old Mu''s funeral. I will handle this matter and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Chi Yifeng did not reply, and turned to leave.


    When Mu Ying woke up, it was already around ten in the evening.


    This sleep also calmed Mu Ying down. When someone from the funeral home came to help Old Mu tidy up his appearance before sealing the coffin and taking him away, Mu Ying did not cry anymore.


    Guan Yumo kept her arms around her shoulders from begi


    ing to end,forting her.


    "Did the police find out anything from the surveince?" After the funeral home people left, Mu Ying asked her brother.


    Chi Yifeng said honestly, "The monitoring system only shows the people from the Mu Family moving about, there are no outsiders ??"


    Mu Ying was startled, "How is that possible, the murderer can''t possibly be invisible."


    "Two possibilities, one is that the murderer has avoided all of the surveince, which means the murderer is an extremely capable assassin, and two, the murderer might be someone who is able to move within the Mu Family, which would allow him to be fearless under surveince." Chi Yifeng analyzed.


    "I don''t think it can be anyone from the Mu Family, because the servants are people we trust, and even more so, it is impossible for our loved ones to harm second grandfather." Mu Ying said seriously.


    Chi Yifeng shook his head. There is no evidence yet, and anything is possible. "


    Mu Ying tilted her head and looked at Guan Yumo, who had been silent the entire time. What''s your opinion? "


    Guan Yumo seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts, her eyes solemn as she said indifferently, "Killing requires a motive, I am thinking, if the culprit is really someone from within the Mu''s, then we only need to guess who the person who profited the most from Old Mu''s death is, then he is the most likely culprit!"


    Mu Ying muttered and suddenly looked at Chi Yifeng. If you really want to say that he''s the one who earns the most benefits, then that person is my brother ?? Because after Second Grandfather passed away, Big Brother would be the manager of the entire Mu''s. In the future, Big Brother would decide on the development of the entire Mu Family. "


    "Xiao Ying, big brother has never been interested in the wealth of the Mu Family at all." Chi Yifeng said in a cold voice.


    "Of course I know, so the first person I''ll eliminate is my brother. But other than my brother''s ident, I can''t think of anyone else who can profit from this ??" Mu Ying said as she frowned.


    Chi Yifeng suddenly red at Guan Yumo. Therefore, the probability of them being assassins is higher. "


    Guan Yumo did notment.


    Mu Ying could only painfully shake her head, "Who exactly wants to kill Second Grandpa? What is the purpose of this person? "


    "Don''t think too much into it, deal with second grandpa''s funeral first. We''ll talk about the restter." Guan Yumo said in a serious tone.


    "This is the only way ??" Mu Ying said.


    The Old Mu''s funeral was held three dayster. Due to the status of the Mu Family in New York City, all of the famous media in New York City had rushed over to the scene.


    The Mu Family could only send bodyguards to maintain order at the scene and keep all the media outside the funeral area.


    Because Mu Ying and Chi Yifeng were the direct blood rtives of the Mu Family, the first white rose in front of the sealing ground was given to the Old Mu by the two of them.


    Mu Ying had been suppressing from the start to the end that she couldn''t shed tears, but when she looked at Old Mu''s coffin, her eyes were filled with tears. Second Grandfather, Xiao Ying will definitely not let you die in vain. Xiao Ying will definitely find the culprit who killed him for you! " After saying that, she kissed the rose, as if she was kissing Old Mu, and then bent over and ced the rose on the coffin.


    Chi Yifeng did not speak, he only embraced Mu Ying''s shoulders tofort her.


    However, the media did not disperse. When Mu Ying returned to Guan Yumo''s side, the media actually shouted, "Miss Mu, I heard that Old Mu was shot dead by someone, can you reveal whether this is true or not?"


    Mu Ying was already immersed in the pain of losing Old Mu, hearing the words of the journalist that didn''t care about the dead, he was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying''s waist, with a solemn expression, she calmly said. "Don''t go and listen to what others have to say."


    "When second grandfather was still alive, no media dared to be so rash ??" Mu Ying said in a sour tone.


    Qin Qian, who was standing beside Mu Ying,forted her, "That is because the prestige of the Boss Mu has not been established.


    "Boss Mu?" Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian doubtfully.


    Qin Qian indicated for Mu Ying to look at the altar.


    "It turns out that the priest had already finished reciting the eulogy, and Chi Yifeng was going to speak to the Old Mu on behalf of the Mu Family. Hello everyone, my name is Mu Yifeng. I am the leader of Mu''s Group, the one making decisions in Mu??s Family. Today, let me narrate the story of my entire life, Second Grandpa Mu Xiao ?? "


    "Mu Ying heard that she was moved to the point where her nose felt even more sore. Second grandfather had always hoped that big brother would change his surname to Mu, but big brother had never wanted to take over Mu''s, so he had never been willing to change his surname ?? Right now, big brother is finally willing to take care of Mu''s, I think second grandfather would be very pleased if he knew in the afterlife. "


    Qin Qian nodded, "Boss Mu will definitely take good care of his Mu''s ??"


    As Mu Ying and Qin Qian were speaking, Guan Yumo turned her head and said to Mai Li, "Remember all the reporters who spoke just now, make them throw away their jobs!"


    "Yes." Mai Li immediately left to take care of it.


    When Mu Ying looked at Guan Yumo, the expression on her face had already recovered from the previous coldness. "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do people always wait until they lose something before they treasure it? "If second grandpa is still alive, I''ll definitely listen to everything second grandpa says. I definitely won''t disobey second grandpa, I believe big brother will do the same ??" Mu Ying said in grief.


    "Fool ??" "Guan Yumo rubbed Mu Ying''s smooth long hair. This was the separation of life and death. There would always be a lot of regret towards the dead ?? But what you can do now is to make the dead no longer worry about you under the dust. So, you have to be braver and step out of this sadness as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 726

    After the funeral and after was sent back to the Mu residence, Guan Yumo went to the Dark Angel Headquarters.


    Mu Ni told Guan Yumo the information she had gathered. "ording to the markings on the wounds on the heart of Old Mu, I think that it was not the work of a professional assassin, because professional killers can usually kill after aiming at the heart, but we found out that the Old Mu died after being hit by two shots. The other shot was near the heart, which means that the killer is not familiar with guns, and we asked other professional killers, who have never heard of anyone spending money to buy the life of the Old Mu."


    Guan Yumo leaned on the sofa, her gaze cold. Is there any other clue? "


    "Yes."


    Guan Yumo then looked at Mu Ni.


    Mu Ni said in a deep voice, "We have investigated everyone in the Mu Family, and discovered that there is one person who is a little abnormal in the Mu Family, and that is Chi Yifeng''s uncle and assistant, Mu Rong. He recently went to Paris twice."


    Guan Yumo squinted her eyes, "Is there anything abnormal about that?"


    Mu Ni said in a serious tone, "Although I haven''t found out why Mu Rong went to Paris, but Mu Rong has never stepped foot in Paris before, and he has actuallye to Paris twice recently. This is indeed rather normal, but I am still investigating who Mu Rong has contacted since he came to Paris."


    Guan Yumo pondered for a moment, "Speaking of which, this Mu Rong has a motive to deal with Old Mu, after all, Mu Yifeng''s father passed away for a long time, but Old Mu did not hand over his Mu''s to Mu Rong to control. Instead, he had always been looking for Mu Yifeng who was left behind, and in the end had even made Mu Rong his assistant.


    Mu Ni nodded his head, "He just so happened to know that the Old Mu was going to confront you about Xiao Ying, so he found the best opportunity to kill the Old Mu and pin the me on you."


    "But if Mu Rong wants to take control, he should first have to deal with Mu Yifeng ?? After all, without Mu Yifeng, even if Old Mu did not want Mu Rong to take over the Mu''s, he had no other choice. " Guan Yumo frowned, and asked suspiciously.


    "What if Mu Rong wants to get rid of both Old Mu and Mu Yifeng?" Mu Ni hypothesized.


    Guan Yumo''s deep eyes seemed to be pondering.


    Mu Ni continued in a serious tone, "Perhaps it would be easier to make a move against the Old Mu, but it would be difficult to make a move against Mu Yifeng. So he made a move against the Old Mu first, and then nted this matter onto your body, causing you and Mu Ying to separate.


    A sly glint shed past the bottom of Guan Yumo''s eyes. So far as I know, Mu Rong has always been doing his best by Mu Yifeng''s side without making any mistakes. But now that I look at it, this is actually a suspicious point, and this means that Mu Rong has always been being very careful by Mu Yifeng''s side. "


    "I will continue to help you investigate who Mu Rong contacted in Paris. I will notify you when I have solid evidence." With that, Mu Ni got up from the sofa.


    Guan Yumo said in the end, "Don''t alert him, I want him alive."


    "Yes."


    In the Mu residence.


    The moment Guan Yumo entered the room, Mu Ying had alreadye over and asked impatiently, "Mo, did you manage to find anything out with the Dark Angel?"


    Guan Yumo held onto Mu Ying''s slender body. "Right now, we are already starting to figure it out, but everything is just a guess. Right now, we are waiting for conclusive evidence."


    "Was that an assassin or a Mu Family?" Mu Ying asked again.


    "I can''t answer you right now, but ??"


    Guan Yumo had not finished speaking when she heard a knock on the door.


    Mu Ying could only open the door.


    Unexpectedly, the one standing at the door was Mu Rong.


    Mu Ying asked respectfully, "Uncle, why are you looking for me?"


    Mu Rong was originally about to speak, but when he saw Guan Yumo in the room, he swallowed his words back into his stomach. Then, he said, "Uh, it''s nothing, I''m just afraid that you''re still immersed in pain and want toe over andfort you. Since Boss Guan is with you, I won''t disturb you anymore ??"


    "Uncle, do you have something you want to tell me?" Mu Ying noted that Mu Rong''s expression was heavy, and although he wanted to say something, he hesitated.


    Mu Rong shook his head, "It''s really nothing, rest well." With that, Mu Rong left.


    Closing the door, Mu Ying returned to Guan Yumo''s side, filled with suspicions. "My uncle never hesitates when he speaks to me. Why isn''t he being straightforward today?"


    Guan Yumo took off her jacket and loosened her tie. Don''t think too much... "You''ve been busy for a few days, so you should rest early today. I''ll go take a bath first."


    Mu Ying nodded her head, but her eyebrows were creased, "I think it''s best if I go and find uncle to clear this up, I keep having the feeling that he has something important to tell me."


    "Alright, after the discussion,e back early and rest."


    "Yes."


    No one knew that after Mu Ying left the room, Guan Yumo who was supposed to be undoing the Shirt Button had stopped in her tracks, and her gaze suddenly became sharp.


    Mu Ying found Mu Rong in the Old Mu''s study room. Mu Rong was sitting behind his desk, holding onto some documents.


    Mu Ying knocked on the study door, and then walked in. "Uncle."


    Mu Rong did not even raise his head as his gazended on the document in his hand. "You''re here ??"


    "Yes, did uncle have something you wanted to talk to me about?" Mu Ying asked doubtfully.


    Mu Rong then ced the few documents in his hand on the table, and lightly tapped the documents with his finger. "Come and take a look ??"


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying picked up the document, and after examining it once through, her face revealed a startled expression, "Why is Mu''s buying thesepanies? "If I remember correctly, these arepanies that work with Yuanzhong..."


    Mu Rong slowly spoke out, "That''s right, these are indeed purchase contracts. These are what I saw when I was cleaning up uncle''s things ?? After my investigation, my uncle bought thesepanies to prevent them from cooperating with Yuanzhong. "


    "You said that Uncle is preventing Yuanzhong from cooperating with otherpanies?" Mu Ying''s intimidating expression grew even stronger in theing years.


    Mu Rong nodded. To be exact, Uncle seems to be a long way off. "


    "Why would second grandpa do this?" Mu Ying was stu


    ed in ce.


    Mu Rong said in a deep voice, "Clearly, Uncle is worried about you being together with Boss Guan.


    "I know that Second Grandfather does not agree for me to be with Guan Yumo, but why would Second Grandfather secretly go and suppress them?" Mu Ying shook her head in disbelief.


    "Mu Rong stood up from the chair, and walked over to Mu Ying with a solemn expression. From what I know, uncle does have the heart to confront Boss Guan, because uncle personally went to Paris to meet with Boss Guan for your matter ?? It''s just that I wasn''t very happy talking to the Boss Guan and I didn''t speak for a few days after I returned. "


    "Second Grandpa went to Paris to see Mo?" Mu Ying was stu


    ed once again.


    Mu Rong nodded his head, "I don''t know what they talked about, after all, it was only after seeing these documents that I knew that Uncle was secretly confronting me in the distance. But I was thinking that it just so happened to be uncle being shot to death by an assassin, and Boss Guan''s background was a gang ?? "

 Chapter 727

    "Mu Ying finally understood what Mu Rong meant. Uncle, you mean... You suspect that Second Grandfather''s death is rted to the Boss Guan? "


    Mu Rong frowned. "Without conclusive evidence, we ca


    ot make such a conclusion, but I believe that there is such a possibility in the Boss Guan ??"


    Mu Ying shook her head with all her might. "Uncle, it''s definitely not Mo. He knows how I feel towards second grandpa very well. Even if second grandpa were to find trouble with him, he wouldn''t really do anything to second grandpa ??"


    Mu Rong sighed softly. I also hope that this matter was not done by the Boss Guan, so I will secretly investigate this matter. "


    "No matter what, I won''t believe that this has anything to do with Mo ??" Mu Ying still shook her head.


    Mu Rong held Mu Ying''s shoulders lightly. Okay, okay... I will investigate this matter, but before that, I will not convict Boss Guan. "


    "Yes."


    After leaving the study room, Mu Ying went to the balcony on the second floor.


    As the night fell, the brightly lit Twilight House seemed to be lit up as if it were day.


    Mu Ying''s words kept shing across Mu Ying''s mind, making him feel depressed.


    She believed that her uncle would not lie to her. After all, he had always been a righteous person, but when her uncle said that he had gone to Paris to meet Mo, why hadn''t Mo told her?


    And the matter of Mo saying that he was going back to deal with that shipment, could it be that Mo wasn''t going to deal with that shipment, but with Second Grandpa dealing with things in the distance?


    Why didn''t he tell her all of this?


    Why was that?


    "Why is he standing here alone?"


    The familiar male voice entered Mu Ying''s ears, causing her to recover from her thoughts and turn around.


    The person who came was Guan Yumo. He had already taken a bath and wore the dark colored pajamas with a long robe, but his charm was not diminished in the slightest.


    Mu Ying was at a loss for words, "Uh, my home is too stuffy, I''m here to take a breather."


    "The uneasiness in your eyes has revealed that you are lying to me." Guan Yumo''s slender figure stood in front of her and said this.


    Mu Ying didn''t want to lie to Guan Yumo, so she slowly withdrew her gaze.


    Guan Yumo reached out to support Mu Ying, and asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mu Ying suddenly raised her eyes and stared at Guan Yumo with a serious look. I''ll ask you a few questions, and I hope you answer them all the time. "


    "Of course."


    Mu Ying struggled in her heart for a moment, before she slowly spoke, "Has Second Grandfather gone to Paris to look for you? And he had a big fight with you? "


    Guan Yumo answered honestly, "Yes, Old Mu did indeed say that if I don''t let you go, he will use his entire Mu''s to contend against me."


    Mu Ying paused, looked at him with regret, and asked: "Why didn''t you mention anything to me before?"


    "Because I don''t want you to worry. I''m going to deal with this matter behind your back." Guan Yumo replied calmly.


    "What were you going to do with it? As far as I know, Second Grandpa and you had a big fight in Paris. " Mu Ying asked.


    "It''s not really a dispute, but Old Mu did not n to let the matter go. He threatened to destroy the entire city, and in the end, he would even bring along his Mu''s to die with him." Guan Yumo said in a nd tone.


    Mu Ying gently pulled away from Guan Yumo''s hands and red at him, "Second grandfather didn''t talk to you for long, and when he returned he was assassinated ?? Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Guan Yumo raised her eyebrows, "It is indeed a coincidence, so I am investigating who framed the crime."


    "Is there anyone in this world who dares to frame you?" Mu Ying suddenly asked.


    The light in the depths of Guan Yumo''s ck eyes deepened. When you said those words, did you think about what those words represented? "


    Mu Ying immediately retreated two steps back and hugged her head. "I''m sorry, I know I was a bit sloppy with my words, but I''m not doubting you. I just need some evidence to prove that you had nothing to do with second grandpa''s death ??"


    Guan Yumo walked in front of Mu Ying and patiently took both of Mu Ying''s hands off her body. He held her shoulders and asked her to look at him directly. Do you believe me? "


    Mu Ying looked at her face that was deeply in love with him, and nodded strongly: "Of course I believe in you, but ??"


    "If you believe me, don''t have a shred of doubt, because I will definitely bring the murderer to you alive." Guan Yumo said in a low voice.


    Mu Ying finally managed to calm down. I''m sorry for what I just said... Just thinking about Second Grandpa''s death makes my heart hurt. " she sobbed.


    "I understand. I don''t me you." Guan Yumo lowered her head and kissed Mu Ying''s bright and clean forehead.


    Mu Ying immediately held Guan Yumo tightly as his head rested on''s warm chest. "Mo, you can''t lie to me. If you lied to me, I really can''t take it anymore ??"


    "Idiot." Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying with her long arm. How could I lie to you... I didn''t lie to you. "


    Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes. "I believe you ??"


    The next day, when Mu Ying woke up, she was already not by her side. ording to the servant, Guan Yumo had something important to do at the moment, so she had to ask the servant to tell her that he would be back at noon.


    Taking advantage of Guan Yumo''s absence, Mu Ying went to New York City to look for Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Ying was prepared to confirm from Mu Yifeng that what she said was true, and it just so happened that Mu Rong was also left in the Mu Family to take care of the aftermath.


    After receiving confirmation from Mu Yifeng, Mu Ying could not help but reprimand him, "Brother, why didn''t you tell me such an important matter? Are you afraid that I would worry? "


    "Mu Yifeng, who was seated behind the desk, had no choice but to leave his chair and walk around the desk. He arrived in front of Mu Ying. It''s just that I thought that this kind of confrontation wouldn''t happen, because after talking to you in Paris that day, I felt that I should believe in your trust in Guan Yumo. That''s why after I came back, I advised Second Grandfather, who had already promised me not to confront Guan Yumo anymore ?? However, I didn''t know that Second Grandpa was hiding it from me and secretly purchasing thepany that he was working with Yuanzhong on. I didn''t know about this matter until I found out that Second Grandpa was moving thepany''s funds ?? I had originally


    ed to tell you, but before I could tell you, Second Grandpa was already in trouble. "


    "I finally understand why you had such a resentful look when you saw Guan Yumo that day ??" Mu Ying said hesitantly.


    Mu Yifeng answered truthfully, "To be honest, I did suspect something like that in the begi


    ing, but I never felt that Guan Yumo would do it because he was very clear on your feelings for Second Grandfather. Moreover, if he wants to deal with Second Grandpa, she does not need to use the killing technique. "


    "I also believe that it has nothing to do with him, but... Uncle is now suspecting that it was Guan Yumo who secretly manipted Second Grandfather''s death. " Mu Ying said worriedly.


    Mu Yifeng wanted to say something, but the phone in his pocket rang, he had no choice but to answer the call.


    However, the moment he finished listening to the phone call, Mu Yifeng''s face changed. "Alright, I understand. I''ll hurry back home now."


    Seeing that, Mu Ying asked: What''s wrong?


    Mu Yifeng said in a deep voice, "Uncle, something has happened... He was shot at home and has now been taken to the hospital for rescue. "

 Chapter 728

    Mu Ying and Mu Yifeng immediately rushed to the hospital, while Mu Rong was still in the operation room rescuing the patient, the situation was still unclear.


    Mu Ying leaned powerlessly against the white wall of the hospital, clenching her fists tightly, she pounded on the wall.


    Seeing that, Mu Yifeng grabbed onto both of Mu Ying''s arms, and said seriously: "Second Grandfather and Uncle are in trouble, do you still need me to worry about you?"


    Only then did Mu Ying slowly let go of her tightly clenched fist. At this moment, even her eyelids could not help but droop.


    Mu Yifeng heaved a sigh of relief andforted, "Uncle was still breathing when he was sent to the hospital, the doctors will save him."


    Mu Ying said hesitantly, "Who in the world wants to harm our Mu Family? It''s not enough to have killed second grandpa, and now you want to harm uncle? "


    "Does that even need to be said?" An elderly but stern male voice came from the elevator.


    Mu Ying and Mu Yifeng looked towards the elevator at the same time.


    He saw all of the rtives rted to the Mu Family walking out from the elevator. There were more than ten of them, and the one who spoke just now was the elder of the previous generation in the second house, Mu Yuan.


    Because the two rooms never had the right of inheritance, Mu Yuan didn''t live in the twilight house and didn''t have the right to interfere with the decisions of the long rooms.


    If not for the fact that Mu Xiao had died this time, and all of the Mu Family s attending the funeral, it would have been many years since Mu Ying had seen this person who should also be called "Grandfather", the leader of the second branch.


    "Little grandpa."


    Seeing the Mu Family''s current age, Mu Ying straightened her body and respectfully called out to him.


    Mu Yifeng did not open his mouth to call them, but instead raised his eyebrows at their appearance.


    Seeing Mu Yifeng''s displeasure, the cold expression on Mu Yuan''s face receded slightly as he said slowly, "Yi Feng, I heard that something happened to A Rong, so I rushed over to the hospital."


    Although Mu Yifeng didn''t often see Mu Yuan, he had heard Mu Xiao say before that Mu Yuan had once wanted to fight for his family''s property with the long room, causing the entire Mu??s Family to be filled with miasma. As such, Mu Yuan was definitely not a well-behaved old man. The doctor has already given his all to rescue uncle, you don''t have to worry, just leave first, so that we don''t all gather here and attract another media report. "


    "We need to see uncle before we leave." A man of the same generation as Mu Yifeng said from within the Mu??s Family.


    The displeasure on Mu Yifeng''s face became even more obvious.


    Mu Yuan immediately condemned the grandson that had just spoken. He is also the leader of the Mu??s Family, it is not your ce to speak! "


    The man lowered his head and didn''t speak again.


    Then Mu Yuan continued to speak in a respectful tone, "Yifeng, we are just worried about A Rong. As long as A Rong is fine, we will leave immediately ??"


    Mu Yifeng said with a cold expression. I don''t want you to stay here... Bodyguards, send them off for me. "


    A few bodyguards gathered around.


    Seeing this, Mu Yuan couldn''t help but frown, "Ya Feng, you''re the current leader of Mu''s, I respect you, but I''m still your elder. Isn''t it a bit too much for you to expel me?"


    "Did I expel you because I don''t understand why you brought such arge group here?" Mu Yifeng asked with a stern look.


    Mu Yuan quickly said, "We just care about A Rong ?? Could it be that we should all stand idly by the side and watch the tragic events that happened one after another in the Mu Family? "


    Mu Yifeng scoffed, "May I ask what help you can offer me?"


    Mu Yuan said coldly, "At least we know who the culprit is!"


    Mu Yifeng smirked and said, "I will trouble little grandfather to tell me."


    Mu Yuan immediately looked towards Mu Ying and said calmly, "Xiao Ying, I''m afraid that your brother isn''t clear, but you should be clear about this, because A Rong said that he had talked to you about this matter, so he was prepared to investigate ?? "I didn''t expect that just as we were preparing for the investigation, he was already in danger of being shot."


    Mu Ying was not stupid. At this moment, she already knew what Mu Yuan was here for. She originally thought that Mu Yuan crying at Mu Xiao''s funeral was worth it for her respect. I don''t understand what you mean, little grandpa? "


    Mu Yuan said in a serious tone, "Xiao Ying, I''m asking you, how many more Mu Family people do you want to implicate?"


    Mu Ying was instantly stu


    ed.


    Mu Yuan continued, "If you didn''t insist on staying with this person, Brother Xiao would be fine, and Rong would be fine ??" "If A Rong also dies this time, you will be responsible for their deaths!"


    "The responsibility to pursue the matter does not concern you. I will investigate it thoroughly. Please leave!" Mu Yifeng tried to put on a brave front, but failed to do so.


    Mu Yuan looked at Mu Yifeng, and still maintained his respectful attitude. Also sealed, looks like even if Xiao Ying caused this whole thing, you don''t n on investigating him? "


    "Bodyguards!"


    Following Mu Yifeng''s order, everyone was quickly surrounded by the bodyguards, while Mu Yifeng had his arms around Mu Ying''s shoulders, preparing to leave.


    Who would have thought that Mu Yuan would say coldly, "You can expel us, but I can tell you that there are already a lot of reporters below the hospital, and when they see us being expelled, I think you should know how they will report this."


    Mu Yifeng''s back stiffened. You think you can threaten me? "


    Mu Yuan hurriedly said, "We are all family, I am not willing to get into an argument with you guys. I just want the Mu??s Family to be at peace, and these consecutive tragic events were obviously instigated by Xiao Ying."


    Mu Yifeng did not n to bother with the group of people anymore, he grabbed Mu Ying''s shoulders and continued to walk forward.


    Mu Ying stopped in her tracks and looked at Mu Yifeng. Brother, if they were to go down and speak carelessly, it will only cause chaos in the entire Mu Family. "


    "I have a way to deal with them." Mu Yifeng said coldly.


    Mu Ying shook her head, "If something happens to them, it will definitely arouse some spection from the outside world."


    Mu Yifeng snorted, "I have never been in the opinion of an unexpected person."


    Mu Ying said in a hoarse voice, "But second grandfather does not mind... You should know that when second grandfather was alive, he cared about Mu Family''s reputation the most, so I did not want Mu Family''s reputation to be tarnished. "


    "Then what do you want to do?" Mu Yifeng asked gently.


    "Then we''ll see what they want!" Turning her head back, Mu Ying looked into the distance with a cold gaze.


    Mu Yifeng lowered his eyes. You don''t have to care about them! "


    Mu Ying insisted, "I don''t want to ruin the reputation that second grandfather has always protected."


    Mu Yifeng had no choice but to let go of Mu Ying''s shoulder.


    Mu Ying slowly paced in front of Mu Yuan, and asked while smiling, "Since little grandfather thinks that it''s me who caused this, what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Xiao had something happen to you in order to stop you from being with that person, and I, A Rong, was investigating that person ??" These two tragic cases were caused by you, because if you hadn''t insisted on being with that person, Brother Xiao would have been fine. Therefore, I ask you to leave Mu Family, and never be a member of Mu Family again ?? We can''t afford to offend that person, but we can afford to hide from him. " Mu Yuan said seriously.

 Chapter 729

    "You have no proof, but it seems like you are convinced that Old Mu and Mu Rong''s tragedy was caused by him. Old Master Mu Yuan, are you really thinking about Mu Family''s peace, or are you just trying to drive him out of Mu Family?" The one who spoke was Na


    y An, she was the person who brought Mu Rong to the hospital from Mu Family immediately.


    Mu Yuan''s face immediately turned cold. As a servant, you are not qualified to speak here! "


    The Na


    y An retorted, "Then you are just a servant. You don''t have the qualifications to decide whether or not you stay in this ce, because the Miss Mu and the Boss Mu are the masters of the entire Mu Family."


    Mu Yuan was speechless for a moment, but his face was twitching, which showed that he was trying his best to hold back his anger.


    Mu Ying immediately shook her head at Na


    y An. "I don''t want to blow up the matter. If my departure can temporarily stop them from talking, I don''t mind."


    Na


    y An''s heart ached, "Young miss ??"


    Mu Ying still shook her head. Second Grandpa just left and he hasn''t even passed the seventh ce yet. I really don''t want the Mu Family to be covered in smoke and miasma, making Second Grandpa unable to rest in peace underground ?? "


    "But they don''t have the right to force you to leave." Na


    y An sulked.


    "The leader of the family is my big brother. They naturally don''t have the qualifications, so I won''t leave the Mu Family ?? ??" "It''s just that the matter has yet to be investigated clearly. I don''t want everyone to know about it, so I can only leave for now and settle this matter peacefully." Mu Ying said rationally.


    Na


    y An sighed helplessly, "I wonder what these people are suddenly doing against you ??"


    Mu Ying immediately looked at the Mu Yifeng who had a cold expression the entire time. "Big brother, I don''t want to blow this matter up, so I''ll leave the rest of the matter for you to handle ??"


    Mu Yifeng''s deep eyes were cold. You don''t have to bother with it. I''ll sweep them out like trash. "


    Mu Ying said calmly, "They have so much to say, if we do this, the consequences will only be shaming the Mu Family."


    Mu Yifeng red at the group of people who were staring at his with hostility, and his lips formed a line.


    Mu Ying immediately reached out and hugged Mu Yifeng, then leaned on Mu Yifeng''s shoulder and said, "Big Brother, I''ll go to Mo''s ce temporarily, you don''t have to worry about me ?? You have to be careful of these people. They seem to have ulterior motives. "


    "I know what I''m doing ??" Alright, going to Guan Yumo''s ce will at least be safer than staying in the Mu Family. " Mu Yifeng caressed Mu Ying''s back and said gently.


    "Yes."


    After releasing Mu Yifeng, Mu Ying went in front of Mu Yuan and said seriously, "Since little grandfather thinks that I was the one who caused this trouble, then I will follow little grandfather''s thoughts and leave the Mu residence ?? After I leave the Mu residence, will little grandpa be able to settle this matter? "


    "Mu Ying''s words made Mu Yuan''s face twitch even more. Of course, don''t give it to Xiao Ying. Do you think I''m here to cause trouble? "


    Mu Ying gave a secretive smile but did not say a word. She then looked at the red light and said softly, "I hope that you will be safe, Uncle."


    Na


    y An said, "Miss, don''t worry, once the operation ispleted, I will inform you immediately."


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying then stepped out of the hospital.


    When she walked out of the hospital''s elevator, Mu Ying was just about to call Guan Yumo, but her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Guan Yumo.


    Although Mu Ying did not care about what Mu Yuan and the others said, she was sad that something happened to Mu Family. She was really afraid that there would be more bad news from Mu Family.


    On the other side of the phone, Guan Yumo said in a gentle voice, "If you fire the Mu Family''s bodyguards, Mai Li will bring you to Paris."


    Mu Ying was slightly taken aback when she heard it, "How did you know ?? I''m going to your ce? "


    "I already know about Mu Rong''s situation, and Mu Yuan brought arge group of people to the hospital. He''s obviously looking for trouble, if I''m not wrong, they must be here for you." Guan Yumo said.


    Mu Ying was surprised, "How did you guess it?"


    "I''ll tell you when we get to headquarters."


    "Yes."


    Just as Mu Ying finished speaking, she saw Mai Li alighting from the carriage in front of the hospital, she immediately dismissed the bodyguards that Mu Yifeng had sent to protect her, and walked towards the carriage.


    Mai Li opened the car door for Mu Ying respectfully.


    When Mu Ying got on the car, she asked, "You didn''t go back to Paris with Mo?"


    Mai Li answered honestly, "Your Excellency was worried that you would be alone in New York City, so you sent me to protect Madam in the dark."


    Mu Ying realised, "Oh, no wonder he knows everything."


    Dark Angel Headquarters.


    When Mu Ying just arrived at the hall of this "mansion", Jason, who was wiping his newly acquired handgun, teased, "Truly, it''s been one day since west met, and Mo just came back, and I''ve already brought you here."


    Mu Ying was distressed, and could not help but continue to resist Jason''s ridicule, and asked: "Where is Mo?"


    Jason raised his eyes and wink at Mu Ying evilly. " I''m waiting for you in the room! "


    Mu Ying, "..."


    Fortunately, Mai Li who was behind her spoke out, "Madam, your distinguished self is in the study room."


    Mu Ying immediately ran towards the study room.


    Hearing the footsteps, Guan Yumo who was sitting on the sofa recovered from her thoughts, but she did not expect to see Mu Ying''s blushing face, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying did not answer.


    Mai Liughed and said, "Isn''t it all because of Sir Jason ?? He said, Your Excellency, you wait in your room for Madame. "


    Hearing this, Guan Yumo couldn''t help butugh. At this time, it''s no big deal to be teased by him. " With that, she hugged Mu Ying''s waist and sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Ying blushed as she asked, "Does Master Jason have a girlfriend? If he had a girlfriend, I''d be wondering what kind of girl could hold off such an evil man. "


    Guan Yumo smiled, "It can''t be said that he has a girlfriend, but he has a subordinate who has followed him for many years. You know, but this Zhu Yiyi betrayed him, and now he''s looking for Zhu Yiyi all over the world. "


    "I heard Shui Xin mention this person. She said that Zhu Yiyi is the best subordinate Jason had trained with, her spear skills can bepared to Jason, but how could such a loyal person suddenly betray Jason?" Mu Ying was confused.


    "Even Jason himself would not be able to understand this ?? But what is certain is that the two incidents that urred with Dark Angel during the delivery are all rted to this woman, because the transaction of Dark Angel has always been handled by Jason. "


    "I really admire this woman. She actually dared to betray Master Jason, Master Jason must be frustrated to death right now!"


    Seeing a faint smile surface on Mu Ying''s face, Guan Yumo couldn''t help but kiss Mu Ying on the forehead. It''s good to see your smile. "


    Mu Ying snuggled into Guan Yumo''s embrace, and calmly said, "I don''t know why, but I''m already very at easeing here. I even think that Uncle will definitely be fine."


    "Of course he''ll be fine."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying asked suspiciously, "Why do you say that?"


    Guan Yumo lowered her head and sucked on Mu Ying''s earlobe. Because the entire thing was


    ed by Mu Rong behind the scenes. "


    "What?" Mu Ying suddenly opened her arms and straightened her body. Mo, did I hear wrong? "


    Guan Yumo could only slowly wipe away the desire in her eyes. What I am saying is that Mu Rong was indeed behind all of this. "

 Chapter 730

    Mu Ying was naturally unable to believe this fact, and her almond eyes widened, "So when you said that you had already found out some cluesst time, you actually meant that you had already found out that it was my uncle?"


    Guan Yumo then left the sofa and stood up, bringing a stack of photos over from the desk.


    Mu Ying stood up and took the photo as well. When she saw that all the photos showed Mu Rong and Li Nuo meeting up, she was startled, "Uncle actually knows Li Nuo?"


    "We found out that the only person who was abnormal during the Old Mu''s murder was your uncle. He went to Paris twice, and both times he met with people who had left home." Guan Yumo said lightly.


    "But how did Uncle know someone who left home?" Mu Ying did not understand.


    Guan Yumo smirked, "We might not know each other before, but once they have amon goal, they can be a small marten on the same hill."


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed. You mean my uncle and the Li family might be working together? "


    Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying''s delicate shoulders. Obviously, they had a good time talking to each other. "


    Mu Ying shook her head to show that she did not understand.


    "Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying''s beautiful little face, and a doting look appeared in his eyes. Your uncle had always wanted to take over Mu Family''s property, but had always wanted to use me as a backup so he was always afraid to take action. Now, it just so happened that Old Mu was opposed to the matter between us, so Mu Rong came to Paris to find me and ask for a n, to bury the evidence that would frame me, and then, kill Old Mu at home, and let himself be shot ?? Just you wait, while Mu Rong is lying in the hospital, your second house in Mu Family will join hands and attack Mu''s. If your brother is no match for him, in the end, when Mu Rong wakes up, he will be the sole heir to the n, and he will take over the entire Mu''s as well ?? "


    "This is just your spection ??" After all, why would anyone take their life as a joke? " Mu Ying gently struggled free from Guan Yumo and walked to the French window at the side, continuously shaking her head.


    Guan Yumo looked at the reflection of Mu Ying''s pale face on the ss curtain of the window and said calmly, "There is already evidence, but you do not believe that Mu Rong will hurt yourself."


    Mu Ying frowned and said gloomily, "He was saving a life in the hospital, and his life is on the line right now. Could it be that for money, he will really give up his life?"


    "Of course he cares about his own life, it''s just that if he doesn''t, there''s no possibility of him seeding at all, and he won''t be able to take over Mu''s in the future ?? Of course, he wouldn''t really use his life to beat others, because he must have already known that a bullet near the heart wouldn''t kill him in one shot ?? " Guan Yumo said in a serious tone.


    Mu Ying rubbed her temples and said weakly, "I never believed that uncle was such a person. He watched me grow up and had always doted on me a lot ??"


    "This is just a facade."


    "But I don''t believe that there are so many deceits in this world." Mu Ying suddenly turned and looked at Guan Yumo with a weak gaze. Just as when you told me you loved me, I didn''t question you in the slightest because I believed that there was no such darkness in human nature. "


    "You grew up in a greenhouse and did not see too much darkness, but this world is much uglier than you can imagine." Guan Yumo said seriously.


    Mu Ying was slightly startled on the spot.


    Guan Yumo walked over, gently ced his hand on her waist and continued speaking, "Time will tell you if what I said is true."


    Mu Ying still shook her head, "I don''t believe that, I don''t believe that my uncle would do such a thing ?? Human nature is not as sinister as you say it is. I do not believe that my uncle is such a man. "


    Guan Yumo looked deeply at Mu Ying''s pale face. "You actually believe in reason, but you are emotionally unable to ept the fact that..."


    Mu Ying met Guan Yumo''s gaze. "No matter what, I won''t just convict my uncle like that. At the very least, I have to wait for him to wake up ??"


    "He won''t wake up, even if the operation is sessful, because he will i


    ocently wake up and ept the Mu''s after he leaves home and works with the people in the second house of Mu Family to deal with your brother ??" Guan Yumo said with a cold smile.


    "Do you mean that even if your uncle seeds in the operation, he will continue to pretend to be asleep?" Mu Ying frowned.


    "Yes." Guan Yumo answered simply.


    Mu Ying painfully closed her eyes. "How can you make me believe that my always respected and kind uncle is such a person, especially since he is still in danger ??"


    "It is difficult to convince you of this fact, but right now you must take measures together with your brother, and that is to abandon the people who are currently helping your brother in thepany, because these people might be people that Mu Rong had nted in your brother''s side. They can put your brother in a difficult situation at any time, and that is to abandon Mu Rong, take back the rights that he currently possesses, and take back all the information that Mu Rong controlled ?? so that Mu Rong doesn''t have the chance to frame your brother. " Guan Yumo said solemnly.


    Mu Ying''s eyes widened in astonishment. "You want my brother to rece all the people who work for him, and you want to abandon your uncle?"


    Guan Yumo retracted the streams of light from his eyes, and his eyes became dark and gloomy. This is the only way that we won''t make it difficult for our Mu''s. "


    "Big brother and I ??" How can we do that? " "Mu Ying''s throat tightened, it was so difficult that it was hard for him to even say a single word. My uncle has always been loyal to help elder brother take care of Mu''s, he did his best to fulfill his duty, and even second grandfather praised my uncle ?? "If Uncle is i


    ocent, and we just abandon him like this and take back all of Uncle''s authority in thepany, what will the outsiders think of Uncle?"


    Guan Yumo said in a deep voice, "This is indeed a difficult decision, but you must make your choice now, because there isn''t much time left ??"


    Mu Ying shook her head once more. I will not do so, for I believe that my uncle is not such a man, and I believe that my brother will not believe it. "


    Guan Yumo frowned slightly. If you are unable to make that decision, you and Mu Yifeng will definitely regret itter. "


    "But that person is my uncle, my uncle... How can we do this to him? " Mu Ying mumbled in pain.


    Guan Yumo sighed helplessly, "Forget it, you really can''t believe it, then you can only resolve it after this matter has urred. It''s just that I have to remind you, Mu Rong has been in hiding for so many years, it''s enough to show that he is meticulous.


    "But I can''t abandon my uncle when she is on the verge of death. After all, there is no conclusive evidence ??" Mu Ying seemed to be struggling in a sea of pain.


    Guan Yumo looked at her as her clear eyes narrowed into a line. You must believe that by the time the evidence is conclusive, the Mu''s will probably already be in your uncle''s hands. "

 Chapter 731

    Just then, Mu Ying''s phone rang, just in time to break the deadlock in front of him.


    Seeing that it was Na


    y An, Mu Ying quickly picked up. Na


    y An... "


    "Xiao Ying, the operation ended only now, the results were good. The doctor said that the operation was a sess, you can rest assured ?? Now, as long as Mr. Mu wakes up, I''ll consider it out of danger! " Na


    y An knew that Mu Ying was definitely anxious to hear this news, so she spat out everything in one breath.


    "When Mu Ying heard it, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. "Then please help me take good care of uncle. If anything happens to uncle, please let me know immediately."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with Na


    y An, Mu Ying suddenly thought that the current result seemed to fit with her judgement. She looked at Guan Yumo in a daze.


    Guan Yumo leaned on the sofa with a cigarette burning in her hand, and exhaled the smoke which covered his handsome face.


    Mu Ying slowly walked over and sat down beside him. Mo, I didn''t listen to you. Are you angry with me? "


    Guan Yumo rubbed her shoulder, "I won''t be angry with you. After all, that person is your uncle, so of course you would treat him with more feelings than reason."


    "But I truly believe that Second Grandpa wasn''t harmed by Uncle. There must have been someone else that harmed Second Grandpa." Mu Ying said calmly.


    Guan Yumo lowered his head and kissed the hair on Mu Ying''s head. "Since you''ve already decided, don''t think too much about it. Your uncle is out of danger now. You should just wait and see ??"


    Mu Ying nodded his head, and said sternly, "If the result proves that you are right, from now on, I will listen to whatever you say. But I really ca


    ot do something that would harm my uncle ??"


    "Mm, we''ll follow what you''re thinking. At least this way, your heart will feel better." Guan Yumoforted her gently.


    Mu Ying reached out and hugged Guan Yumo, looking up at him. No matter what, as long as you are by my side, my heart is at ease, because I know that no matter what happens, you will eventually help me solve it. "


    Guan Yumo gently caressed Mu Ying''s long hair. Of course, I won''t let anything happen to you, and I won''t let anyone you care about. "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying took the initiative to kiss Guan Yumo''s warm and thin lips.


    Guan Yumo''s eyes instantly spread out like mist, looking very blurry.


    Mu Ying didn''t notice Guan Yumo''s gaze as she released him and prepared to get up. Where is Xue Er, I want to go hug him ?? So many things have happened these few days, I didn''t give her a good hug. "


    But Guan Yumo did not answer.


    Mu Ying saw that he did not say anything, and frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo looked at her deeply before speaking, "She is in the room, she had just fallen asleep when you arrived."


    "Did you coax her to sleep?" Mu Ying''s bright eyes instantly lit up.


    She was well aware that her daughter was too recognizable ??


    Other people were hard to take care of, unless she and Guan Yumo were to personally coax her, the little darling would definitely be coaxed to sleep, otherwise she would definitely be crying until she fell asleep ??


    In the past few days, because she and Guan Yumo had been busy with Second Grandfather''s funeral, they often did not hug children. She was very clear that the children''s sleep these past few days was definitely due to them crying and sleeping.


    "She''s very obedient. I''ll talk to her for a while. After ying for a while, she''ll go to sleep." As she said these words, Guan Yumo kept looking at Mu Ying''s charming lips.


    However, Mu Ying didn''t notice that she was still immersed in the scene of Guan Yumo taking care of the child, and said satisfyingly, "Looks like I really should have another child, because I have a father that can coax children like this."


    Guan Yumo looked down at her. Then let''s have one now? "


    immediately wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, with a tug of Guan Yumo''s hand, she was easily able to sit on his leg, then he extinguished the cigarette in her hand into the ashtray and used her other hand to firmly imprison her in herp.


    Mu Ying immediately pped Guan Yumo''s arm, and said while blushing, "What are you doing ?? This is the study room. "


    "This is my study. Without my permission, even Jason and Mu Ni would not casually push the door and enter." Finished, Guan Yumo lowered her head and kissed the back of Mu Ying''s neck.


    Compared to other ces, the back of the neck was the most sensitive part of Mu Ying''s entire body, causing her entire body to tremble. "Don''t..."


    "Why?" Guan Yumo asked vaguely.


    "Second Grandpa just passed away, I ??"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that... "Because the respect for those who have passed away lies in the bottom of my heart ??"


    "But ??"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "Can you not ask such a question?"


    "Alright, then do it."


    "??"


    The fact was, a man who had been restrained for a few days was no different from a man who had been restrained for a few years.


    At this moment, Mu Ying was wearing Guan Yumo''s ck trench coat, and his body was lying on top of Guan Yumo''s body in exhaustion. While Guan Yumo was hugging her, her eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    The two of them sat on the sofa, but had no intention of getting up.


    Mu Ying said in a tired voice, "You lied to me again."


    "Guan Yumo lowered his head to look at her eyes, which were filled with fatigue and weakness. "What?"


    "You said that you were going to give birth to a child, but just now ??" He actually did something about it. The security measures in the study room meant that he was waiting for her there. This was a deliberate n.


    "If you want one, you can have one in the future. But you definitely can''t do it now, at least we can consider it after Xue Er is two years old."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying slowly opened her eyes, raised her head, and looked at him with a somber gaze. "Why?"


    "I''ve only been celibate for a year, and you''re going to make me celibate?" Guan Yumo said softly beside her ear.


    Mu Ying, "..."


    She decided to change the subject. " By the way, this funeral is shallow, and she told me her wedding date is set for next week... He wanted to dy the wedding so that he could stay in New York for a few more days, but Tan Yan had already a


    ounced the wedding date to the public, so it would not be easy to dy the marriage. He had already returned to C City to prepare for the wedding ?? I''m already


    ing to go to C City for a shallow wedding, and I want you toe with me. "


    "Of course, Qin Qian helped me take care of you and the child on the ind for so long. Not only will I apany you, I''ll also give them a huge gift." Guan Yumo said sincerely.


    Mu Ying nodded her head, "It''s just that second grandfather is no longer here. Otherwise, seeing how shallow her marriage was, second grandfather would definitely be very happy. Although he dotes on me, he has always regarded me as his shallow granddaughter. If Second Grandpa was still alive, he would have definitely personally gone to C City to attend the wedding. " Her voice broke at the end.


    Guan Yumo lightly stroked Mu Ying''s back, and said gently, "Don''t suffer anymore, I will feel heartache."

 Chapter 732

    Mu Ying prayed continuously that nothing would happen next, at least until her uncle woke up.


    Unfortunately, she still had to believe what Guan Yumo had said in the end ?? ?? The human heart was sinister.


    Because, on the third day that Mu Rong was unconscious, something had already happened to her brother, Mu Yifeng.


    Mu''s had already signed a contract with Eastern Emperor Company, and today, they would be investing their funds into this oil development project. Unexpectedly, the ounting for Mu''s and the cashier had suddenly disappeared today, and they had also taken away all the working capital of Mu''s Group, which was a total of ten billion ??


    When the people of the second house of Mu Family heard of this news, they immediately came to thepany to suppress Mu Yifeng.


    All of them agreed that Chi Yifeng was not fit to lead Mu''s, he actually did not even realize that the ountant and the cashier had worked together to scrape away the money, causing Mu''s to be unable to cooperate with Eastern Emperor Company and even had to pay arge amount of penalty fee, furthermore, Mu''s Group was so weak that they had to sell off some of thepany''smercial shares, causing a huge loss to Mu''s ??


    The board of directors of Mu''s also believed that Mu Yifeng had responsibilities that could not be avoided, and unanimously requested that Mu Yifeng remove him from his position as the CEO of Mu''s Group for the time being, and wait for this matter to be resolved before deciding whether or not Mu Yifeng should stay.


    When Mu Ying heard this news, she could not help but believe in what Guan Yumo had said previously. She was extremely regretful, why didn''t she listen to Guan Yumo''s advice before?


    Fortunately, after his position was taken away, Mu Yifeng called Mu Ying and told her that everything had been


    ed for him. He didn''t need to worry about it, he would soon eliminate the other beasts in the Mu''s and regain control of his Mu''s.


    It was only then that Mu Ying realized that her brother being removed was only a trap, and the goal was to eliminate all the beasts.


    Mu Ying didn''t think that her brother had seen through all of this because his uncle had always trusted Mu Rong so much. Therefore, Mu Ying felt that if her brother was able to guard against him in advance, this matter must definitely be rted to Guan Yumo.


    Thus, after finishing the call from Mu Yifeng, Mu Ying quickly left the room and went to the living room on the first floor.


    At this time, Guan Yumo, Mu Ni and the other two were discussing matters inside Dark Angel. Seeing that she looked anxious, Mu Ni and Jason tactfully cut off the meeting, but before they left, Jason gave Mu Ying a charming nce, teasing, "Little sister Xiao Ying, you believe that if a woman wants to reject you, she can also attract men. The moment you wake up and look for him so anxiously, you will get used to it that you will not feel any pain for him in the future."


    Guan Yumo lowered her eyes. Jason! "


    Jason did not continue teasing her, and left with a string ofughter.


    In the face of Mu Ying, Guan Yumo was no longer as serious as when she was talking about things before. "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo patted the seat beside him, and indicated for Mu Ying to sit.


    "I was going to go back to New York today, but my brother called me just now and told me not to worry. He''s being removed from his job only because he''s


    ing to find out who he is and get rid of who he is." Mu Ying said seriously as she ced her delicate hands on Guan Yumo''s knees.


    "Guan Yumo stared at her without a trace of surprise in her eyes. This means that your brother is an intelligent person and that your Mu Family is blessed. Your brother will definitely lead the Mu??s Family to continue flourishing. "


    "I know my brother is very smart, but he would never have thought that uncle would betray him. Because brother has always trusted uncle so much, did you tell brother that brother was on guard this time?" At this moment, her heart was actually tangled.


    If it was really her who had reminded her brother, she would be very grateful to him for doing so, for turning her brother from a passive situation into such an active one, and for being able to invite him to join her. However, aside from gratitude, she felt a little bitter inside, because he had promised her that he wouldn''t tell her brother about her suspicions about her uncle.


    Although this brought good results, it made her feel that he was a bit perfunctory towards her.


    He had promised her so carefully, yet he could easily go back on his word behind her back. So, if he said those words to her, could he go back on his word in the future?


    "I was not the one who informed Mu Yifeng about this." Guan Yumo seemed to have guessed what Mu Ying was thinking at the moment.


    Mu Ying was startled, "Eh ??"


    Guan Yumo looked at her calmly. I hope that you can see the dark side of human nature from this matter, so that in the future you will understand how to guard against and protect yourself. Therefore, I do not n to stop the fermentation of events, because I will easily be able to resolve the disturbance caused by Mu Rong in the end. What I care about is that you can learn how to be wary of others from this matter, even if this person is your closest kin. "


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed and did not speak for a while.


    Guan Yumo sighed lightly and continued, "For the things that I promise you, I will never go back on my word."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying slowly lowered her eyes. "My apologies, but I have treated you as a petty person ??"


    Guan Yumo reached out and hugged Mu Ying''s slender waist, then lowered her head and kissed her lowered cheek. "Believe me, I will definitely not lie to you. At this moment, I have deeply fallen in love with you. I only want to love you more and doted on you more."


    Mu Ying lightly bit her lips and did not say a word.


    Guan Yumo held her arms tightly, allowing Mu Ying to rest in his embrace. "I know that in your heart, you''ve always been unsure of me. It''s just that you''re willing to believe me, which is why you''re with me ??"


    Mu Ying then raised her head and looked at his calm and handsome face. Mo, you don''t even know what it''s like to have something you''ve always dreamed of ?? "You are happy, excited, and happy, but there is still a quiver in your heart. You are afraid that this is all an illusion, that you are afraid that you are still dreaming ??"


    "Idiot." Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying tightly and inhaled the faint fragrance from her hair. Do you have to go through a fierce and fierce experience before you can believe that my love for you is real? "


    Mu Ying shook her head with all her might, "I don''t need to be fierce, I just want to be in and ordinary... I''m really satisfied with what I have. "


    "Guan Yumoughed softly, and then, gently pinched Mu Ying''s chin. Then don''t think so much about it in the future... If you have any doubts, ask me now like this, and don''t let your heart hold any doubts. "


    "Yes." Mu Ying said hoarsely.


    Guan Yumo saw that Mu Ying''s eyes were slightly red, and could not help but shake her head, "People say that women are made of water, so these words are not wrong at all ??"


    "Can''t I even be moved?" Mu Ying was upset, but she reached out and hugged Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo smiled, she lowered her head and looked at her, "It seems that from now on, you will have more and more tears ??"

 Chapter 733

    "Why?" Mu Ying asked.


    Guan Yumo slowly replied, "Because in the future, you will hear so many, many love words from me ??"


    "Damn." Mu Ying swung her fist and lightly punched Guan Yumo''s chest. "You want to make me cry, right?"


    Guan Yumo looked down at her. I just want you to know that my feelings for you are real. "


    Mu Ying closed her eyes, contentedly enjoying the warmth in his arms. "Oh right, if you didn''t notify your brother, then how did your brother know that your uncle had been pretending?"


    Guan Yumo said gently, "Clearly, a smart person saw through your uncle''s scheme, and informed your brother."


    Mu Ying immediately raised her head with an astonished expression. "This smart person is ??"


    Guan Yumo smiled, "What do you think?"


    Mu Ying frowned, and in the next second, eximed softly, "Jiang Jun?"


    "Other than this person, I can''t think of anyone else who would be able to see through Mu Rong''s scheme. After all, Mu Rong is very smart, he didn''t reveal his motives at all and even disguised himself as a victim. Even if it was me, if it wasn''t for the meticulous Mu Ni who helped me investigate, I probably would have been the first to eliminate Mu Rong." Guan Yumo said truthfully.


    Mu Ying nodded her head, "Boss Jiang''s thoughts are different from ordinary people, there is simply no one who can fake it in front of him anymore."


    "This only shows how deceitful he is." Guan Yumo suddenly asked indifferently.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help butugh lightly, "Why do I feel like your words are sour?"


    "Is there?" Guan Yumo went over to kiss Mu Ying''s lips, then gently nibbled them.


    "Mu Ying''s smile became even wider. "You''re really narrow-minded. I''m just praising him for a little. Moreover, she''s already very outstanding, so you''re not happy about him ??"


    Guan Yumo looked at her elegant and wless little face, her gaze filled with a strong dominance and possessiveness. One day, I will confront him once and let you know who is more capable between us. " Then she bit her lip hard.


    It was not a light bite, but a very heavy one.


    She cried out in pain and swore in her heart that she wouldn''t mention men in front of him again the next time. Even Jiang Jun, who was someone else''s husband, couldn''t do it.


    "Aunt Shu is my brother''s biological mother, and she is also considered a quiet and foster mother. Jiang Jun probably reminded Big Brother for the sake of Aunt Shu." Mu Ying said as she leaned into Guan Yumo''s embrace once again.


    "Yes." Guan Yumo only replied indifferently, as if she was not willing to hear Mu Ying talk about Jiang Jun at all.


    "So we''re not going to do anything now? Let big brother handle everything? " Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    Guan Yumo calmly replied, "Since your brother wants to be in charge of the entire Mu''s Group and Mu??s Family, he should be able to handle this kind of thing easily ?? Because in the decades that he will be in power in the future, things like they are now will happen again. You have to know, in front of money and power, kinship is often worthless. "


    Mu Ying slowly closed her eyes, loving the warmth in his embrace. "Alright, then that means we just have to wait and see?"


    Guan Yumo said gently, "Mn, I also need to demonstrate your brother''s ability, so that in the future, I can establish his prestige in the Mu''s and Mu??s Family."


    "I know."


    Just like this, Mu Ying put down all her worries and waited patiently for the oue of Mu Yifeng''s treatment.


    Mu Ying had always believed in Mu Yifeng''s ability, but in the past, Mu Yifeng had never wanted to be a businessman. His dream was to be awyer, so no one could see his ability clearly.


    A weekter, Mu Ying and Guan Yumo rode on the Private Aircraft and arrived at C City, preparing to attend Tan Yan''s and Qin Qian''s wedding the next day.


    On the night they entered the hotel, Mu Ying had already seen the news about Mu''s Group on the television.


    After Mu Ying finished reading the news, he couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Guan Yumo just happened toe out from the bathroom after showering. Seeing her like this, the corner of her mouth hooked up, "What made you so happy?"


    Mu Ying was very excited, she immediately left the sofa and hugged Guan Yumo happily. Her beautiful face that was younger than her actual age raised up as she looked at him proudly, "My brother is so strong ?? He caught the runaway ountant and the cashier and had them use him personally of being his uncle''s behind the scenes, and then his brother expelled everyone who had been in trouble with him when he was in ''trouble'', including several shareholders in thepany who were close to my uncle. Also, the people who left home originally


    ed to invest 10 billion in the name of my uncle''s close friends to help the Mu''s to tide through the immediate crisis, to pave the way for my uncle to take charge of the Mu''s. Now that they know that my uncle has met with mishap, they actually kept their distance from him, but my brother said on TV that anyone who ns to murder the Mu''s will be severely punished, so my brother will definitely find trouble with his family next ?? "


    "It seems that you are more excited because your brother will deal with the Li family." Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ying who was acting coquettishly.


    Mu Ying muttered, "That''s only natural... Don''t you know how despicable that Li Nuo is? After we got together, she even called me to threaten me, and she said that she wouldn''t let this matter rest ?? So, this time, the reason why we left home and met up with my uncle immediately, is definitely also because of Li Nuo''s instigation from behind the scenes. "


    "Oh ??"


    "What do you mean by ''oh''?" Mu Ying was vexed that she would actually reply with just one word after speaking for so long.


    Guan Yumo leisurely said, "I saw a little woman who was jealous, and now she feels happy and satisfied for taking revenge on her rival."


    Mu Ying curled her lips, "What, could it be that to your ex-girlfriend... "Oh, that''s not right. Or should I say, my former fianc??e, and a little pity?"


    Guan Yumo lowered her eyes, her clear and beautiful eyes looking at her gloomily, the corners of her mouth raised into a faint smile, "I have never even held her hand when we are together, it is fortunate that you still remember her ??"


    Mu Ying immediately burst outughing at his words. She put her arms around his neck and looked at him with a bewitching, blurred gaze. "Don''t you know that women are much more petty than men? "Thus, a man''s past is always more clearly remembered by a woman than by a man.


    Guan Yumo also lowered his head, staring at her bewitching eyes, and said with a low voice. "Are you inviting me now?"


    "Invite you what?" Mu Ying pretended to be i


    ocent and said that, but the seductive light in her eyes became even deeper.


    She was unfamiliar with her technique, but she was adept at seducing him. After all, she had secretly practiced it countless times before.


    Today, she had been so happy. She had coaxed him, and also made him happy.


    Guan Yumo ced his hands on her waist, as she slowly said, "You will regret this."


    Mu Ying blinked her bright i


    ocent eyes and continued to pretend to be stupid. "I don''t even know what you''re talking about ??"


    "Little demoness." After she finished speaking, Guan Yumo carried Mu Ying up by the waist and directly walked towards the big bed in the room.

 Chapter 734

    The weather on the day of Tan Yan''s and Qin Qian''s grand wedding was extremely good.


    Mu Ying pulled Guan Yumo down from the carriage, and couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "Such good weather, surely foreshadowed that Tan Yan and Drifting Water would be very happy."


    But Guan Yumo only said one word, "What a coincidence."


    What a coincidence!" Just as Mu Ying was wondering what he meant by that, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a pair of handsome men and beautiful women alighting from a car not far away. She immediately smiled and waved her hand, "Rest in peace!


    It turned out that the ones who got off were Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Qingyou turned around. Seeing that it was Guan Yumo and Mu Ying, she revealed a faint smile and waved goodbye.


    When the twodies greeted each other, the expressions of the two men were ratherplicated. There were no obvious changes on their faces, but they followed their wives towards each other.


    "I knew you guys would be at the wedding, but I didn''t expect to see you outside the golf course." Mu Ying said happily as she held Gu Qingyou''s hand.


    "Their wedding is at Beiming Mountain on the golf course. It''s very close to the Twilight House, so Jun and I came over earlier." Gu Qingyou said gently.


    As such, Mu Ying followed Gu Qingyou as they walked, and the two of them seemed to have forgotten about the man beside them.


    The two men didn''tmunicate at all. They only looked at their respective wives as if they didn''t know each other at all.


    Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women immediately attracted the attention of many of the guests attending the wedding banquet. As a result, before the wedding ceremony had even begun, the golf course had already begun to stir.


    The two men didn''t seem to like this kind ofmotion. They both frowned slightly.


    The two women, however, were overjoyed to see each other, and each passed a ss of champagne to her husband.


    "Let''s all have a drink together!" Mu Ying said to her husband.


    "Mhmm, have a drink." Gu Qingyou winked at her husband.


    The two men looked at their respective wives. It seemed that they had been implored by their wives before reluctantly epting the wine cups.


    Just like that, the four of them drank a cup of wine.


    "Qingyou, I believe you should know that a lot of things have happened in Mu Family recently, but it can be considered resolved now, so I am especially happy today. I hope that we can meet again after the wedding ceremony." Mu Ying looked at Gu Qingyou and said sincerely.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes revealed a look of anticipation. If you don''t mind, you cane to Lanxi and stay here tonight. That way, we can continue our conversation at night. "


    "No need!"


    "Not convenient."


    No one would have thought that just as Gu Qingyou finished speaking, the two men had already separated. The former spoke with a distant tone while thetter spoke with an indifferent tone.


    Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou were stu


    ed for a moment, then looked at their husbands with a look of vexation.


    "Can''t you be friends?" Mu Ying whispered.


    Guan Yumo''s gaze on Mu Ying was already gentle and gentle, she said gently, "It''s impossible to be friends with him."


    Mu Ying, "..."


    On the other side, Gu Qingyou red at Jiang Jun, "Since she came here from New York, we naturally have to be friendly with him. Your words just now were so rude."


    Jiang Jun raised an eyebrow, "You want to continue talking like that?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Gu Qingyou was confused. The more she got along with Mu Ying, the more she realized that they were more engaged in spection. Furthermore, with so many things happening in her Mu''s, she really wanted to ask Mu Ying about her situation.


    Jiang Junchen replied, "No."


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    But in the end, Gu Qingyou still said to Mu Ying happily, "Wee to my house. Although it was inconvenient to say just now, I was afraid that I would hurt you by staying in the guest room."


    Mu Ying nodded. "Mo is also afraid that we will disturb you. However, if you do not feel disturbed, we will disturb you ??"


    "Yes."


    After saying that, the two women looked at each other and smiled,pletely ignoring the feelings of the man beside them.


    At this time, Tan Yan and Qin Qian took a golf cart, decorated with fresh flowers and white gauze, to the wedding scene.


    Now, everyone''s attention was drawn over.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but exim, "Qian Qian is so beautiful today ??"


    "Hmm, she seems to be a good match for Young Master Tan." Gu Qingyou''s face exposed a smile of blessings.


    "Thest time Young Master Tan came to attend my wedding, I only felt that he was a lonesome person. When I looked carefully at him this time, I realized that he was actually very good-looking ??" However, on such a joyous day, he actually didn''t even have a smile on his face. " Mu Ying couldn''t help but mock him.


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Maybe some people are just not good at expressing their emotions, but in truth, they should be happy."


    "Yes."


    Tan Yan and Qin Qian''s wedding ceremony ended without a hitch. Although the two of them did not say anything touching, when they looked at each other, they only saw each other''s love, but it deeply affected the people around them. It made Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou''s eyes turn red.


    After the ceremony ended, Tan Yan and Qin Qian took the lead to toast to the four of them.


    Tan Yan treasured his words as much as gold. He only said a few words of "Thank you foring to attend my shallow wedding" and then poured a cup of wine down his throat to express his sincerity.


    Qin Qian was worried about the matters regarding the Mu Family as he pulled Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou to the side. Mom just told me that the real culprit behind Old Mu''s murder was Uncle Mu. Qin Qian obviously could not believe this fact, and the expression on her face was one of astonishment.


    "I also felt very surprised, because I have seen Mu Rong a few times, he always seemed to be loyal to the Lawyer Chi and was considerate to the best of his abilities, so when he told me that Mu Rong was the most suspicious of them all, it was very hard for me to believe him." Gu Qingyou said.


    Mu Ying said honestly, "I don''t believe this either, but it is indeed the truth, because after my brother found the escaping ountant and the cashier, his unconscious uncle disappeared from the hospital ??"


    Qin Qian''s eyes were wide open, "Are you saying that you can''t find Uncle Mu now?"


    "Yes, he has already been reported to the police as a wanted man, but they do not know about it due to the fear of affecting their reputation." Mu Ying replied.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh, "Truly, knowing a person''s face but not their heart. Who would have thought that such an honest and loyal person could actually ??"


    Unavoidably causing Mu Ying to suffer, Gu Qingyou did not continue.


    Mu Ying sorrowfully lowered her eyes. "Mo''s people are also looking for uncle. If they find him, Mo will bring him in front of me and have me personally interrogate him ??"


    "Qin Qian held onto Mu Ying''s shoulders soothingly. Don''t think too much into it. Since what happened has already passed, I believe that Old Mu wouldn''t wish to see you continuously submerged in grief ?? "


    "I heard that Mu Ying was looking up at the azure sky today. I hope that after finding uncle, second grandpa in heaven will be able to rest in peace. "


    Qin Qian and Gu Qingyou then hugged Mu Ying.


    "Yes, Old Mu will definitely rest in peace." Gu Qingyouforted her.

 Chapter 735

    Tan Yan''s and Qin Qian''s di


    er was held at a five-star hotel in the city center, and all the people that were invited were famous businessmen in C City, so most of the guests were here to socialize.


    As the person in charge of the first Asian group, Jiang Jun was naturally the target of everyone''s ttery. As a result, Jiang Jun was surrounded by wave after wave of ttering people ??


    Jiang Jun was naturally unhappy, her eyebrows knitted tightly, but since she was here to attend someone else''s wedding, she could only bear with it, not wanting to ruin the newlyweds'' beautiful di


    er party.


    When Mu Ying saw this scene, she could not help but ridicule, "I finally understand why Boss Jiang does not appear in public anymore ?? If not for the deep friendship between Mrs Jiang and Madam Dong, and the fact that I want you all to personally attend Tan Yan''s wedding in her ce, I think that Boss Jiang would not havee. "


    Gu Qingyou smiled and said, "These people really don''t have the slightest bit of insight ?? "Jun is already so unhappy. If they continue to tter us like this, not only will they not get even the slightest bit of favor from Ying, they will even be one of our top figures, and will never be able to cooperate with the Jiang family."


    Mu Ying nodded her head, "I have also met many people who ttered me, and the more they ttered me, the more disgusted we are with them."


    Gu Qingyou retracted her gaze and continued staring at Guan Yumo. I''m going to the bathroom. "


    Mu Ying asked, "Are you going to let him be surrounded like this and not help him? One must know that he is not only surrounded by famous businessmen and celebrities, there are also many women. "


    Gu Qingyou blinked her eyes at Mu Ying. I''m going to fix up my makeup, and then... "Get rid of those mischievous girls!"


    Mu Ying gave Gu Qingyou a big thumbs up.


    Gu Qingyou smiled.


    Mu Ying then pulled Gu Qingyou along. "Forget it, I''ll go with you to the washroom. Mo is still on the phone anyway."


    Gu Qingyou nced at Guan Yumo, who was on the phone by the side. "He looks very serious. Is it something important?"


    Mu Ying shook her head. He was always serious when he called, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. "


    "Oh."


    Together they walked to the bathroom.


    However, the two of them did not expect that the moment they entered the bathroom, the bathroom''s door would have already been locked. By the time they had reacted to it, the one standing near the door, Gu Qingyou, had her temple pressed against, and that person was actually Mu Rong, whom everyone was looking for.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed on the spot. Uncle? "


    Mu Rong''s face no longer had the usual kind and loving look. There was only malevolence left on it as he gnashed his teeth and said, "Don''t call me uncle, I thoroughly hate Mu Family!"


    Mu Ying walked closer to him slowly, and said, "I know you have a lot of grudges in your heart, but Qing You is i


    ocent. You should put the gun down first or you can let me be the hostage first, don''t implicate i


    ocent people ?? Then, no matter what you want to do, I will cooperate with you. "


    However, Mu Rong showed no signs of letting go of Gu Qingyou. Instead, he used his spear to press even tighter onto Gu Qingyou''s forehead. I know that your brother is wary, this is Jiang Jun''s reminder ?? So, I will also take away Jiang Jun''s wife. In the end, I will let Jiang Jun and Guan Yumo collect your corpses together! "


    Gu Qingyou was afraid of pistols, so she closed his eyes and tried her best to stay calm, "You are simply unable to bring us out of this ce, because as long as we do not appear in front of them for more than five minutes, they woulde looking for us. Furthermore, the people around them all know how to use guns better than a person like you who has a gun!"


    Mu Rong chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of death at all ?? You know, I currently have nothing left but a rotten life, and can''t evenpare to the lives of the CEO and the head and wife of the Dark Angel, so, even if I die, I will definitely drag you down with me! "


    Mu Ying anxiously consoled him, "Uncle, listen to me, you will be like this today, there must be a reason why we do not know, but we are family, if you are able to stop me, I will definitely plead for you on your behalf."


    Mu Rong scoffed, "Do you think I would believe what you just said?"


    "Really, really... Uncle, you must believe me, we are a family, I do not wish to see another tragedy befall Mu Family ?? " Mu Ying''s words came from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, Mu Rong did not believe him at all, and he said with a cold smile, "Stop with the nonsense ?? The bathroom still has another door. If you don''t want Gu Qingyou to die right now, then throw down everything on your body and follow me out. But if you dare to shout, I''ll immediately kill Gu Qingyou! "


    "Good, good, good ??" I''ll go with you, but don''t shoot! " Mu Ying knew that Mu Rong was so crazy that she couldn''t be persuaded, so she quickly threw down her bag and did as Mu Rong said.


    Mu Rong held onto Gu Qingyou, and walked towards the other side of the washroom, preventing Mu Ying from sneaking an attack from behind, Mu Rong said: "If you are a little restless, don''t me me for being rude to Gu Qingyou!"


    Mu Ying then raised her hands and walked over to Mu Rong''s side. "Don''t worry, I''ll do exactly as you say. I just hope that you don''t shoot ??"


    The di


    er was still in full swing, the clothes still on the side of the road.


    After Guan Yumo ended the call, she found out that Mu Ying had gone to the bathroom, and patiently waited for a few minutes. However, she found that Mu Ying had note back yet, so she called her bodyguards to ask, "How long has it been since Xiao Ying went to the bathroom?"


    "About fifteen minutes."


    "Fifteen minutes?"


    "Madam went with Mrs Jiang. The two of them are probably fixing up and chatting inside." Mai Li said.


    "Mu Rong has probablye to China... I don''t want any idents to happen. After all, Mu Rong might have a vengeful heart, go find someone to go to the washroom and have a look. " Guan Yumo instructed.


    "Mai Li''s face turned serious. "Yes."


    However, in less than two minutes, Mai Li had already hurried over.


    Mai Li had followed Guan Yumo for many years and was rtively calm. There were not many times like this.


    Guan Yumo immediately had a bad premonition.


    "Your Excellency, something''s wrong. Thedy''s and Mrs Jiang''s handbags are all in the washroom, while both thedy and Mrs Jiang are missing ??" Mai Li reported anxiously.


    Guan Yumo immediately walked towards the washroom.


    At the same time, the bathroom was surrounded by Jiang Jun bodyguards. It turned out that Jiang Jun had also noticed that something was wrong and sent someone to the bathroom to check.


    At this moment, Guan Yumo and Jiang Jun''s eyes intersected, and the two of them remained cold and rational. Guan Yumo was the first to speak, "Mu Rong is in China, so I believe the two of them were kidnapped by Mu Rong ?? I''ll search around and you''ll search north and south. Whoever finds the other party first will be notified of the other party. "


    Jiang Junchen said in a loud voice, "Qingyou has a location ring on your finger, you can go check where the ring is based and wait for two minutes."


    Guan Yumo nodded.


    A minuteter, Jiang Jun''s phone rang, but after answering the phone, Jiang Jun''s face turned even colder, and she directly pressed the end button.


    Guan Yumo asked, "How is it?"


    "The quiet ring has been thrown into a corner of the hotel. It seems like Mu Rong found out that this ring was ced somewhere." Jiang Jun said coldly.


    "My thing, your north and south." Guan Yumo left behind these words, and then left.


    Jiang Jun brought Ye Shuo and left the hotel.

 Chapter 736

    This was a deserted area in C City.


    The darkness of the night engulfed this ce, making it seem exceptionally terrifying and empty. The bustling city of C, however, was far away in the horizon.


    Mu Ying knew that Guan Yumo and Jiang Jun must have already found out that they were missing and were definitely trying to find them. However, she was actually afraid that they woulde looking for her now, because Mu Rong was extremely agitated.


    If the one being held hostage was her, Mu Ying wouldn''t mind wasting her time with Mu Rong. But the one being held hostage was Gu Qingyou, she was really worried ??


    Even though Gu Qingyou''s mental fortitude was good, and even when facing Mu Rong''s coercion, she was not humble nor arrogant, but Mu Ying''s heart was in her throat.


    If there was anything wrong with Gu Qingyou, how would she exin it to him?


    In order to stall for time, Mu Ying could only continuously pacify Mu Rong. Uncle, I know that you''ve suffered a lot in the past few years, so why don''t you tell me ?? Speak out the voice in your heart, and at least you''ll feel better. "


    "In my generation of Mu??s Family, only your father and I are male, but because I am not your uncle''s child, I can neverpare to your father''s status in the Mu Family. From a young age, I am just like a servant of the Mu Family, always being looked down upon by your father with my proud nostrils raised ?? After your father passed away early, I thought that the heavens had finally opened their eyes. But never would I have thought that even after your father died, your uncle never once thought of giving me the Mu''s Group to control ?? "


    As he spoke till here, Mu Rong scoffed, "He would rather look for the illegitimate child your father left behind, than to think about me. What''s even more despicable is that ?? After finding this illegitimate child, you still want me to do his thing, you obviously don''t view me as a member of the Mu Family, you only treat me as a servant ?? "


    Mu Ying immediately shook her head, and said seriously, "I don''t know about my father, but uncle, you really misunderstood second grandfather ?? It''s not like second grandfather didn''t consider letting you inherit the Mu Family''s family property, but if he were to let you inherit it, it would mean breaking the tradition of Mu Family''s long room controlling Mu''s for a hundred years. Once this tradition is broken, there would definitely be internal strife over the inheritance. But second grandfather has never treated you as a servant. While you were by my brother''s side, second grandfather had always told me that the Mu Family had let you down, and said that you were the best disciple in the past hundred years ?? "


    What Mu Ying had said was the truth, and these were all things that Mu Xiao had told Mu Ying in front of him. Only, Mu Ying thought that Mu Rong understood what she was doing and had not told him, but she never thought that Mu Rong would umte so much resentment in her heart.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t say anymore ??" What do you mean by me inheriting and breaking one of the Mu Family''s hundred years of traditions? " Mu Rong said angrily, "Uncle is from the main wife, but he is not the main son. After uncle dies, he took over the Mu''s, why is it that under the same situation, I can''t inherit the Mu''s?"


    "But uncle, you should know that at that time, Second Grandpa was forced to take over the Mu''s because the people from the Second Branch were eyeing him covetously. If Second Grandfather did not take over the Mu''s, then the Second Branch would have already taken over the Mu''s ?? Second Grandpa did not want to be the leader, he was just thinking for the Mu Family. " Mu Ying tried her best to exin.


    However, Mu Rong still ridiculed andughed out loud, "The people from the second house have always been eyeing them covetously. Could it be that after your father''s death, your uncle isn''t worried about the changes in his family?"


    Mu Ying slowly said, "Actually, it should have been you who inherited it. But before my father died, he told Second Grandfather that he still had a child that had to be left behind. And you need to know, if my brother was still young, like when second grandfather took over Mu''s, my father would definitely let you inherit the family business ?? You need to understand that second grandfather truly values you a lot, but to second grandfather, there is nothing more important than the rules and reputation of the Mu Family. "


    Mu Rong suddenly scolded angrily, "Enough, don''t speak such false words again ??. At this point, I can''t turn back, but I''m very pleased that my uncle is dead, he has finally met his proper end, and now, I want my uncle''s most important person, which is your darling granddaughter, to go down and apany him! "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying hurriedly said, "Since you want me to die, why don''t you let go of me and let me be your hostage? Think about it, if Mo and Jiang Jun were to arriveter, you would only be able to harm quiet down. And will quiet down would cause pain to Second Grandfather who is underground? "


    "You are very smart, just like your father and brother. It is a pity that this little bit of intelligence is not enough to be used on me ?? Because, you think I don''t know that you want to save Gu Qingyou? " "Let me tell you, tonight, no matter if it''s you or Gu Qingyou, you will all die. Now that I have Gu Qingyou under my control, I know that you won''t have the heart to abandon her, so I can rest assured and wait for Guan Yumo and Jiang Jun''s arrival!"


    "What exactly do you want to do?" After failing to persuade her, Mu Ying had no choice but to give up and asked in frustration.


    Mu Rong chuckled and said, "I want to end you all personally in front of them ?? To let all these people who caused me to reach this stage today, all of them to fall into endless pain. "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I underestimated you, do you really think you could injure one of them by holding the gun in your hand and trembling?"


    A low voice came from the darkness, the familiar male voice immediately made Mu Ying turn around, and when she saw Guan Yumo''s tall and straight figure walking slowly towards them, she immediately started crying, "Mo ??"


    Mu Ying never thought that he would find them so quickly. In an instant, she was no longer afraid.


    Unfortunately, Mu Ying could not move at all and ran towards Guan Yumo, because Mu Rong had previously said that if she dared to move, he would kill Gu Qingyou.


    Guan Yumo looked deeply at Gu Qingyou''s pale face which was covered in tears, andforted him softly, "Don''t be afraid, with me here, all of you will be safe."


    Mu Ying trusted Guan Yumo and nodded strongly.


    At this time, Mu Rongughed coldly, "You''re the one who got here first. Seeing you all, you came from different directions, otherwise, you wouldn''t have found them so quickly ?? But it seems that this is heaven''s will, because once you find them, it will be far more interesting than when Jiang Jun finds them. This way, I can y a game with you guys, and this game will be called the game of Happy New or Old Love, which is more important ?? "

 Chapter 737

    When Mu Ying heard that, he was slightly startled.


    In the next second, Mu Rong forcefully pushed Gu Qingyou forward, and made Gu Qingyou stand in the same position as him. Then, he stood behind them, and pointed his spear at them.


    "I know that with your intelligence, Guan Yumo, you have already found someone to cut in from the sea behind me, preparing to kill me in a moment of surprise. But let me tell you this, before your person enters the sea, that is, right now, I want you to make a choice ?? ?? At this moment, do you want Gu Qingyou to live, or Mu Ying live?" Mu Rong''s smile was bright, as shepletely disregarded life and death.


    Mu Ying would never have thought that the question she had spected about in the past would actually happen now. Her mind went nk for a moment as she stared at Guan Yumo in a daze.


    When I count to five, please give me a name. For example, if you choose Mu Ying, I will kill Gu Qingyou, and if you choose Gu Qingyou, I will kill Mu Ying. So, the result will be the name Boss Guan spat out in five seconds. Mu Rong maintained her proud smile.


    Guan Yumo stared at the other side maliciously, and because of what Mu Rong had said, her cold and stern face didn''t change in the slightest.


    Mu Ying regained her senses and was about to say something, but she had already opened her mouth a second ago, and said calmly, "Ji Yuchen, please choose Xiao Ying, because heaven''s will has arranged for you to find us, the one that you should be saving is Xiao Ying, and if you were to find us right now, I will definitely let Li Jun save me."


    When Mu Ying heard this, he immediately shook her head at Guan Yumo, "Mo, don''t save me ?? "She has two children, and her life is more important than mine ??"


    "Five." Mu Rong was very clear that he could not procrastinate at all and had already started to count the time.


    This made Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying extremely anxious, as they continuously advised Guan Yumo to save the other.


    "Mo, to be able to be together with you, I have been satisfied for my entire life ??" "Please save me, otherwise I will only be in pain for the rest of my life, and I won''t be happy for you ??"


    "Ji Yuchen, in this world, there is nothing more important than the person you love. Please protect the person you love and don''t let your future be drowned in pain ??"


    The two of them continued to plead, causing Guan Yumo''s gaze to darken like a deep pond beneath a waterfall, it was cold and gloomy.


    And at this time, Mu Rong''s number had already reached two. Before he could even count one, Mu Rong reminded him, "If I can only count one, Boss Guan is still unable to give me an answer, so I will casually shoot and kill one of them ?? Boss Guan, I hope you won''t regret it when the timees! "


    Guan Yumo''s thin lips formed a line, her entire body releasing a ruthless and dangerous aura.


    No one knew who Guan Yumo would choose in the next second, but the only thing that they could be sure of was that Mu Rong would definitely not have a good ending.


    "One." Mu Rong finally spat out thest number, and then slowly pulled the trigger. Boss Guan, tell me the answer. "


    At this time, Mu Ying and the others had already closed their eyes in fear, but their bodies were still as straight as before, without any signs of cowardice or cowardice.


    Mu Rong lost his patience and was prepared topletely pull the trigger. At this time, Guan Yumo finally spat out from the gap between her teeth, "Gu Qingyou!"


    Mu Rong was dumbstruck for a moment, as if he did not expect Guan Yumo to choose this answer, andughed, "Xiao Ying, to think that you would give so much for this person, in the end, I have never loved you ?? "In the end, newlyweds are no match for old lovers!"


    Mu Ying did not open his eyes, but because of what Mu Rong said, his eyes were in unexinable pain.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly opened her eyes, staring at Guan Yumo, her eyebrows knitted together, "Ji Yuchen, are you crazy?"


    "Since she doesn''t love you, I''ll take you with me ??" For you to apany that old man here, consider it my, Mu Rong''s, filial piety! " With that said, Mu Rong aimed at Mu Ying and prepared to pull the trigger.


    Gu Qingyou immediately chose to push Mu Ying away, but the gunshot had already rang out. With a loud bang, it resounded through the peaceful ocean, causing Gu Qingyou''s ears to tremble, and she instinctively closed her eyes.


    Only when she fell into a warm and familiar embrace that caused people to miss him did Gu Qingyou slowly open her eyes. She thought that she was only imagining things, she didn''t expect that the moment she opened her eyes, she really saw his beautiful eyes that were so close to her. "Mighty ??"


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou tightly and continued tofort him, "It''s okay, it''s okay ?? Mu Rong is already dead... "


    "But Xiao Ying..."


    Gu Qingyou looked to the side. Only then did she realise that Mu Rong was the only one lying on the ground, and that Mu Ying was currently in his embrace. Guan Yumo was hugging him tightly.


    Gu Qingyou immediately cried tears of joy, "Xiao Ying is fine ?? "She''s fine ??"


    Jiang Jun kissed Gu Qingyou''s forehead. "Fool, how could we let anything happen to her?"


    Only then did Gu Qingyou step into Jiang Jun''s embrace and close her eyes in fear. I really thought... Did you arrive in time? "


    "In fact, I came here together with Guan Yumo. In order to not cause too much pressure on Mu Rong, I gave the sniper a good spot to sniper Mu Rong, so I didn''te out ??" Jiang Jun exined softly.


    Until now, Mu Ying still had not recovered from her shock and continued to breathe hard. Her chest was heaving violently and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Guan Yumo''s chin was pressed tightly against Mu Ying''s forehead, using her own warmth to warm her currently ice-cold body. "Don''t be afraid, everything is fine now ??"


    After a long while, Mu Ying finally dared to believe that she was still alive. She slowly raised her head and looked at Guan Yumo. Am I really still alive? "


    Guan Yumo looked into her eyes that had gone nk from the shock. Yes, you are safe and sound right now, and so is your quiet and secluded surroundings ?? "


    "Yeah, Xiao Ying, we''re fine now ??" Gu Qingyouforted the frightened Mu Ying.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou was fine at the moment, only then did Mu Ying''s heartbeat gradually ease up. "That''s great, we''re all fine ??" Mu Ying said with her hoarse voice.


    "Guan Yumo saw that Mu Ying was truly frightened, and immediately picked him up. I''ll bring Xiao Ying back first. "


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou nodded.


    But the moment Mu Ying was truly shocked, and was lifted up in her arms, the scenery in front of her eyes had already turned dark, and she had fainted.


    Mu Ying woke up from her sleep in the hotel room. When she woke up, Guan Yumo was already by her side, holding her in her arms.


    Mu Ying raised her head and asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Guan Yumo kissed Mu Ying on the forehead, then answered, "You were startled, and fainted just now ??"


    Mu Ying frowned slightly, "So it wasn''t a dream just now."


    Guan Yumo coaxed gently, "This is just a dream, because it has already passed."


    Mu Ying looked into Guan Yumo''s ck eyes, then slowly closed them again.


    Guan Yumo caught a glimpse of her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying said, "It''s nothing, but I want to sleep for a while more ?? When I wake up, I want to go to the funeral home and see my uncle. "


    "Alright, then let''s sleep a bit more."


    Mu Ying did not reply, and simply closed her eyes.


    Guan Yumo gazed at Mu Ying and vaguely felt that Mu Ying''s current mood seemed to be slightly abnormal.


    Normally, when she was afraid, she would hug him, but from the moment she opened her eyes, the look in her eyes was a little dull. Furthermore, her hands were still hanging down naturally, not hugging him or relying on him like they used to.


    This caused Guan Yumo to frown.

 Chapter 738

    The next day, Mu Ying went to the funeral parlour, and Mu Rong''s cold bodyid in the freezer.


    After the mortician pushed the door open, Mu Ying said in a heavy tone, "I never expected that in less than a month, such a painful change in Mu Family would ur."


    "Things are already like this, don''t think too much." Guan Yumo patted Mu Ying''s shoulder tofort him.


    Mu Ying withdrew her eyes in grief. It''s all our fault for neglecting our uncle so much... In fact, he has always been very depressed, but none of us know. "


    "Yes."


    At this time, Mu Yifeng''s voice rang out, "I n to bring my uncle''s body back to New York so that he can be buried in Mu Family''s cemetery."


    Mu Ying raised her head and saw Mu Yifeng''s majestic figure walking towards them. "Brother, you''re here."


    Mu Yifeng came in front of Mu Ying, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother did not expect uncle toe to C City to kidnap you, and so did not manage to protect you at the first possible moment."


    Mu Ying said calmly: "I have Mo''s protection, you do not need to worry." After she finished speaking, she nced at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo then embraced Mu Ying''s shoulders and said, "I will leave the rest of the matters for you to handle, I will bring Xiao Ying back first."


    Mu Yifeng nodded.


    However, Mu Ying did not leave with Guan Yumo. Instead, she made a confirmation, "Brother, will you really bring uncle''s body back to New York for burial in Mu Family''s cemetery?"


    "Of course, no matter what kind of mistake uncle makes, he''s still someone from the Mu Family." Mu Yifeng answered seriously.


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the freezer. If we had cared more about Uncle, perhaps we wouldn''t have such a tragedy today. "


    Mu Yifeng also looked at the freezer, and let out a helpless sigh. Don''t think too much into it and just go back. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying slowly retracted her gaze, and started walking away.


    In front of the funeral parlor, Mu Ying said, "I want to go to Lanxi to see the quiet, so I won''t be going back to the hotel with you.


    "I''ll go with you!" Guan Yumo said gently.


    Mu Ying shook his head, "When the three of us talk, it''s inconvenient for a man like you to talk to us alone ?? You don''t have to send someone to pick me up at noon, and Jiang Jun''s people will send me back. "


    Guan Yumo''s expression changed slightly, but she did not say anything.


    Mu Ying turned and was about to stop a taxi, but suddenly, Guan Yumo grabbed her wrist.


    Mu Ying was startled, she turned and looked at Guan Yumo suspiciously. "What''s wrong?"


    Guan Yumo''s gaze was deep as she stared at her. Are you worried that the person I chose to save at that time was quiet? "


    Mu Ying creased her eyebrows at first, then smiled. Mo, what makes you think that? I know that you only told me to save Jingyou because you wanted to dy some time. Because only if you chose to save Jingyou would Uncle be surprised and say a few more words ?? "And this sentence''s time will allow the sniper to pinpoint the sniper''s position more urately."


    "Since you know, don''t mind what I said, okay?" Guan Yumo''s voice was slightly hoarse, with a hint of coaxing.


    Mu Ying smiled, "You''re thinking too much."


    Guan Yumo actually grabbed onto Mu Ying''s shoulders, her ck eyes looked straight at her, and said seriously, "You must believe that the person I love is you. In the past, I did indeed have some thoughts for you, but ever since I realized that I could lose my tranquility, but I can''t lose you. Now I just want to be with you and our kids and be happy forever. "


    "Mu Ying maintained her calm expression, and lightly smiled on her face. Have you forgotten? I said I believe in you, believe in your feelings for me... So, I''m really fine. "


    Guan Yumo was not convinced, and her eyes became even gloomier.


    Mu Ying coincidentally saw an empty taxi approaching and broke away from Guan Yumo. She reached out to stop the taxi and said, "I''ll be back at noon."


    In the end, Guan Yumo did not stop Mu Ying, but a pair of eyes that were like cold stars, still shed deeply in the depths of her eyes.


    Mu Ying bent over and entered the taxi, then left.


    Inside the Lanxi Vi, Qin Qian said fearfully, "Fortunately, Boss Jiang and Boss Guan have a tacit understanding with each other and deliberately allowed the Boss Guan to appear, dying Mu Rong''s time. Otherwise, it would be toote for the sniper to find a good position, because Mu Rong is very smart after all, and purposely chose to stay in the sea area, making it impossible for the Boss Jiang and the people of the Boss Guan to surround him from the back ??"


    "I only found out afterwards that they could find us as fast as they could by searching with one thing and one north and south." Gu Qingyou said.


    "Speaking of which, it''s my fault ??" If you weren''t here to attend my wedding, you wouldn''t have let Mu Rong have the chance to take you all hostage ?? " Qin Qian med herself.


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "If Mu Rong wants to take revenge, he will definitely find an opportunity. Therefore, even if Xiao Ying and I did not attend your wedding, it doesn''t mean that such a thing would never happen ??"


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Ying, but realized that from start to finish, Mu Ying had not spoken a single word as she leaned back on the sofa. Qin Qian could not help but ask, "Xiao Ying, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that so many things have happened in Mu Family, it''s hard for me to calm down." Mu Ying lowered her eyes and sighed heavily.


    Gu Qingyou, who was sitting beside Mu Ying, gently stroked her back. "If you can''t revive after death, you can only look ahead ??"


    Mu Ying nodded, and then removed the pillow on her legs. "Sorry, you guys talk, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian watched as Mu Ying left, both of them frowning at the same time. No


    Qin Qian was the first to speak, "Why do I feel like there''s something wrong with Xiao Ying ?? When we attended my wedding yesterday, she seemed to have already walked out from the grief from losing her Old Mu.


    Gu Qingyou said, "People only miss their families when they feel depressed, lonely, and helpless."


    Qin Qian realized that Gu Qingyou had something to say, and asked puzzledly, "Xiao Ying is apanied by the Boss Guan, why is she so depressed and lonely?"


    Gu Qingyou let out a light sigh, as she calmly looked at Qin Qian. If I guessed correctly, Xiao Ying definitely would have minded when Mu Rong let Guan Yumo make the choice yesterday, and the person Guan Yumo chose to save was me. "


    "What?" When Qin Qian heard it, she also revealed an extremely astonished expression. You said that Boss Guan chose you at that time? "


    Gu Qingyou immediately exined, "Actually, we all know very well that Guan Yumo chose to do so just to stall for time ??"


    Qin Qian said seriously, "But even if it''s to stall for time, to personally hear the choice of the Boss Guan, Xiao Ying will still feel ufortable in the bottom of her heart ?? In the heart of Boss Guan, you are still more important than her. "

 Chapter 739

    Mu Ying stood in front of the washstand, staring nkly at her pale self in the mirror.


    Actually, she was very clear that when he chose to save her, it was indeed the best decision to dy time. However, her heart still felt a heart-wrenching pain at that moment.


    He had to know that at that moment, if the sniper Jiang Jun had set up was a little too biased, she would have died by now ??


    Was he really not worried that there would be an ident?


    It had to be known that even if it was him or Jiang Jun, they couldn''t stop idents from happening.


    Although the probability of this happening was very low, it wasn''t impossible.


    If the sniper really did not perform well, she would fall into eternal slumber because of his choice...


    And he wouldn''t have not thought of all of this. This meant that he was willing to let her take on even greater risks back then ??


    She made a bold hypothesis. Did this mean that the person he cared more about was still quiet?


    In other words, the person he actually loved was still quiet and serene, but because he could no longer obtain it, he had no choice but to give it up. And the love he said to her was not the true voice from the bottom of his heart. Because in the most important ce in his heart, there was still peace and quiet.


    She truly felt very ufortable, very ufortable ??


    She had thought that as long as she could be together with him, it didn''t matter whether she loved him or not. It was only now that she realized that she couldn''t do it without caring ??


    For a moment, she felt tired and tired.


    She was finally able to experience the feelings of quiet and serene when she was doted upon and doted upon by Jiang Jun, yet she insisted on leaving Jiang Jun''s side ??


    Because a woman would never be able to tolerate the man she loved. In the bottom of her heart, there was always another woman ??


    She really didn''t know whether Guan Yumo loved her or not.


    Knock, knock.


    Two knocks sounded, pulling Mu Ying''s train of thoughts back to reality. She quickly adjusted her state of mind, then walked out of the washroom.


    The person who was standing outside the door was Gu Qingyou. She looked at him with a worried gaze. Can I talk to you alone? "


    Mu Ying hesitated for a few seconds before nodding.


    Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying arrived at the side hall of the vi. Here, they could see the golf course where Qin Qian''s wedding was held yesterday.


    Gu Qingyou softly said, "I know what you are thinking, but you must believe in yourself. The person he loves is you."


    Mu Ying looked at the golf course outside the ss curtain. Her tall and slim figure was extremely frail due to it, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. You know what? The shirt you gave him six years ago. He''s still wearing it, and the cor is a little frayed... Also, his closet is full of the same brand of clothes, the one you gave him her shirt. "


    Gu Qingyou asked seriously, "Then let me ask you, after he confessed to you, did he still wear that shirt?"


    Mu Ying chuckled lightly, "The problem isn''t whether or not you wear it, but her feelings for you, is far more than just a simple thought. After all, that kind of precious gift you gave, and it''s also a gift that you hope to distance yourself from him, this is not a thought, but a deep emotion."


    Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Mu Ying said again, "Last night when you called out to Guan Yumo, you used to call him by her old name. Actually, I know that you were reminding him about the past, but your reminder wasn''t to let him choose you. Rather, it was to make him pay attention to the past and not cause me to misunderstand. Therefore, as a bystander, you, Qingyou, actually did not see clearly what he felt for me. You just wanted to convince me. " Saying that, Mu Ying''s eyes became like a shooting star, the light gradually dimmed.


    Gu Qingyou shook his head, and said honestly, "It''s not that I don''t trust his feelings for you, or else I wouldn''t have kept on trying to persuade you. After all, if he really didn''t love you, and I kept on trying to persuade you, it would be the same as pushing you into a fire pit. I reminded youst night because I was afraid that Guan Yumo was too rational, afraid that he would think through the whole matter from the results and not consider your feelings, because I knew very clearly, people like Guan Yumo and Jiang Jun will always be rational and surpass the senses. So, I can tell you, if the one who chose Jiang Jun back then was him, his choice would also have been to save other people, because only by doing this would she have been able to exchange for two people''s lives, and at that moment, he wouldn''t have thought of my feelings, he only knew that this was the most correct decision. "


    Hearing that, Mu Ying turned her head and looked at Gu Qingyou faintly. I''d really like to believe you, but I''m not sure... "Jing You, I really don''t have any confidence. From the very begi


    ing, I didn''t have any ??"


    Gu Qingyou hugged Mu Ying gently. "But if you do this, it will create a barrier between the two of you ??"


    "That''s why I don''t know what to do, but I already want to escape to your side today. I already don''t know how to face him ??" Mu Ying leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and said painfully.


    Gu Qingyou patted Mu Ying''s back lightly. How about this, I''ll call Guan Yumoter and tell him that you''ll be staying with me for the next few days ?? This time, you have to give him the initiative and see what he will do before you can confirm his feelings for you. "


    "Can I really stay here?" Actually, this was also what Mu Ying thought in her heart, which was why she came here today.


    "Of course, what I have here are guest rooms ?? And I believe that I can persuade Guan Yumo to keep you here. " Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    "But Xue Er is not by my side ??"


    "As long as Guan Yumo agrees, I can ask Jun Wu Yi to bring Xue Er here."


    "However, this will be too troublesome for you all ??"


    "It''s not troublesome at all. The key is that as long as Guan Yumo agrees, I don''t think there will be any problems."


    "Alright."


    Thus, Gu Qingyou took her phone and called Guan Yumo right in front of him.


    Just as Gu Qingyou had expected, her first sentence was negative.


    "I''ll pick up Xiao Ying from your ce in an hour."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying shook her head hard, signalling to Gu Qingyou that he had to convince Guan Yumo.


    Gu Qingyou gave Mu Ying a knowing look and continued, "Just let Xiao Ying be quiet for a while ?? Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiao Ying for you. "


    "Is she with you now? Let her talk to me on the phone. " Guan Yumo''s voice was slightly displeased.


    Just as Mu Ying was about to reject her offer, Gu Qingyou said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ying doesn''t want to talk to you, she is already asleep in my room."


    Guan Yumo finally became silent, but she could feel the ice-cold aura that was being emitted from the phone.


    Gu Qingyou continued, "Xiao Ying really misses Xue Er, I will ask Wei to go to Paris and fetch Xue Er here, I hope you can agree to my request."


    "If she wants to see Xue Er, let her see me!"


    "Guan Yumo..."


    Before Gu Qingyou could finish speaking, Guan Yumo had already ended the call. Listening to the phone calling him, Gu Qingyou said helplessly, "Looks like you can''t stay with Xue Er anymore if you want to stay here with me ??"

 Chapter 740

    Guan Yumo was unable to understand Mu Ying''s thoughts.


    He had told her so clearly, why didn''t she believe him?


    Under such circumstances, only stalling for time was the best choice. With her intelligence, he thought he wouldn''t even need to exin himself.


    Why was she still holding on to the past?


    "Eh, you have already been in the headquarters for two days. This is very abnormal, could it be that you have been ignored by Xiao Ying?" This mockery came from Jason.


    Mu Ni looked at Jason.


    Jason didn''t say anything as he continued to sit on the sofa and wipe his beloved spear.


    "I think it''s better if you go back to C City and take care of Xiao Ying. After all, the longer she stays there, the more crazy she will be." Mu Ni advised gently.


    "Guan Yumo''s expression was cold and her gaze sinister. I really don''t want to live an endless life in the future... "


    "So you must prove that the person you love is Xiao Ying." Mu Ni suggested.


    Guan Yumo shook her head, "No matter how I prove it, the doubt in her heart will always be there."


    Mu Ni sighed helplessly, he then got up from the sofa and patted Guan Yumo''s shoulders before she left. Looks like you have to work harder... If you don''t want to lose Xiao Ying. "


    Guan Yumo did not reply, but the expression in her eyes became deep andplicated.


    Mu Ying kept thinking whether she was making trouble for nothing, but she couldn''t persuade herself to return to Paris to find him, because the voice that she suspected existed in her heart had always been there.


    Guan Yumo seemed to be very angry with her. In the days that she had been living in the Lanxi Vi, Guan Yumo had not called her, nor had she made any movements.


    Gu Qingyou had been scouted by Jiang Jun''s people before, and in the past few days, Guan Yumo had been busy with thepany''s matters. After all, her Mu''s had caused some trouble earlier, so he was in a hurry to repair everything.


    This made Mu Ying feel that Guan Yumo did not value her enough.


    "Gu Qingyou was also angry at Guan Yumo''s reaction. Unexpectedly, it had been almost half a month and he didn''t show any signs of stopping ?? I can''t understand Guan Yumo''s thoughts either! "


    Mu Ying leaned on the sofa, her eyes looking a little gloomy. I''ll be back in Paris in five days. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was slightly taken aback, "You''ve decided to go back?"


    Mu Ying looked down at Gu Qingyou, "If you can''t wait, then what are you waiting for? "It''s impossible for me to leave him anyway. After all, he is sincerely nice to me."


    "Gu Qingyou felt bad for Mu Ying. You should at least wait for him toe and pick you up. "


    Mu Ying shook his head, "There''s no point in waiting for him toe and pick me up. After all, it doesn''t prove that the person he loves is me. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly. You don''t want me to call him... "


    "No need... Don''t worry, I''ll still be living a good life with him after we get back. " Mu Ying tried her best to force a smile on her face, and said seriously.


    "This Guan Yumo... He''s a real disappointment. " Gu Qingyou could not help but ask.


    Mu Ying only gave a shallow smile.


    Before going back to Paris, Mu Ying and Qin Qian decided to meet up at an open-air coffee shop in C City. After all, Qin Qian would be living in C City from now on.


    "Qin Qian naturally knew the reason why Mu Ying had stayed in C City for the past few days. She condemned Mu Ying with the same tone. I really don''t understand what this man is thinking... But if I were you, I definitely wouldn''t go back now, even if he came to pick me up, I wouldn''t go back either. You''ve always been the one taking the initiative, can''t you take the initiative now to prove his feelings for you? "


    Xue Er is still by his side, even if I don''t go for him, I will definitely go for Xue Er, furthermore, I never thought about leaving him, and it was at that time, I didn''t know how to face him, but now that I have calmed down, I have to go back and take good care of my daughter. Mu Ying said calmly.


    Qin Qian sighed helplessly. "In the end, you still love this person too much ??"


    Mu Yingughed lightly, "Alright, stop talking about me. Tell me about yourself and Tan Yan ?? Tell me, does Tan Family have some harsh requirements for you or something too excessive like this, and you don''t dare to tell me? "


    Mu Ying knew clearly from the bottom of her heart that it was difficult for someone as rich as Tan Family to ept a daughter-inw without any background like Qin Qian. However, Tan Family agreeing to marry Qin Qian without saying a word was indeed suspicious, of course, it did not exclude the fact that the two Tan Family Elders had set their eyes on Qin Qian the moment they saw him, just like the Mrs Jiang did to the quiet and quiet world.


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Ying and said honestly, "To tell you the truth, this period of marriage between Tan Yan and I is indeed not a simple one ?? But I promise Tan Family, that I won''t tell anyone the meaning behind this marriage, so I won''t tell you, but I can tell you this ?? Tan Yan treats me very well, and he is still the same person I met five years ago. Thus, my life right now is much happier than it was in the past five years! "


    "That''s good. As long as Tan Yan treats you well, nothing else will be a problem ??" Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qin Qian said in a serious tone, "So you really decided to return to Paris in two days?"


    Mu Ying said in a rxed tone, "Why are you talking about me again?"


    "I was worried about you ??"


    "Don''t worry about me, you know that Guan Yumo treats me sincerely."


    "Qin Qian shook her head. She was feeling so much pain for Mu Ying, loving that person with all her heart. I''ll drive you to the airport two dayster. "


    Mu Ying joked, "No need, you are now Tan Family''s daughter-inw, you often run outside. Gra


    y will not like it ?? "Qing You said that she would send me off."


    "I insist, because the next time we meet, I''m afraid it will be a long time before that!" Qin Qian said reluctantly.


    Mu Yingughed, "Alright, then I will have to trouble the two of you to gift it to me." Actually, she also didn''t want to part with her friend, but she was destined to be separated by the heavens and the earth in the future.


    "Yes."


    At night, the three of them sat on the sofa. Mu Ying officially thanked Gu Qingyou and for taking care of him these days.


    "Sorry for disturbing ??" You are also wee to visit Paris in the future. Mo and I will definitely entertain you. "


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "He will definitely disturb me, and I still want to participate in the internal Dark Angel Headquarters for a while."


    "Then I advise you not to go, because after you enter, you will be very disappointed. In fact, it is no different from an ordinary mansion, and even if you look inside, you won''t be able to see anything." Mu Ying said truthfully.


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "As expected, profound and mysterious."


    Mu Ying looked at Jiang Jun who was beside Gu Qingyou, and said with a smile, "Boss Jiang knows this the best, he has been inside before."


    Jiang Jun looked at Gu Qingyou lovingly, and said: "I never realized that you were so adventurous."


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows and red at Jiang Jun, "It looks like you''re not willing for me to go?"


    Jiang Junughed and said, "Of course not, it''s just that the people inside are all fiendish."

 Chapter 741

    Gu Qingyou was startled, and looked at Mu Ying in shock. Really? "Evil and fiendish?"


    Mu Ying thought about how she couldn''t get close to anyone, about how she would always talk about Jason and how she would only cause trouble, and understood what Jiang Jun meant by ''evil and evil''. She nodded to Gu Qingyou, "Boss Jiang is right, except for Mo ?? The other two leaders are truly fiendish. "


    Gu Qingyou looked at Mu Ying suspiciously, and said, "Why do I feel like you are helping Jun Wu You to persuade me not to visit the headquarters?"


    Mu Ying said in a serious tone, "I am definitely not helping Boss Jiang... It''s just that they really shouldn''t mess with those few people from Dark Angel Headquarters. "


    Gu Qingyou was convinced, "Alright, looks like I won''t be able to satisfy my curiosity ??"


    At this time, Mu Ying secretly blinked her eyes at Jiang Jun, indicating that she was helping him.


    Jiang Jun naturally understood that, looked towards Mu Ying, and spoke seriously: "Do you need Private Aircraft to send you back to Paris tomorrow?"


    Mu Ying said in her heart. As expected, she knew how to repay kindness, but unfortunately, she could only gently reject. "No need, I''ve already bought a ne ticket for tomorrow. Qing You and Qian Qian will go to the airport to send me off."


    "Yes." Jiang Jun did not say much.


    Mu Ying left the sofa and stood up. It''s already veryte, so I won''t disturb your couple''s rest. I''ll also go back to my room to rest. "


    "Alright." Jiang Jun replied.


    Mu Yingughed at the twost, and then left the living room.


    "After Mu Ying left, Gu Qingyou''s expression instantly sank. Actually, I only wanted to liven up the atmosphere just now. I don''t really want to go to Dark Angel Headquarters ?? "


    Jiang Jun nodded. I was just cooperating with you. I know you''re trying to make Mu Ying''s mood better. "


    Gu Qingyou sighed, then rested her head on Jiang Jun''s shoulder. Xiao Ying misunderstood that Guan Yumo still cared about me, but I could already tell that the night that I was kidnapped, Guan Yumo only had eyes for Xiao Ying, because when we were kidnapped that night, Guan Yumo''s stance was always in favor of Xiao Ying, and I remember you telling me before that in psychology, one''s stance could sell out another person''s mentality, because this was also a kind of subconscious action, and it meant that the person you were leaning towards was more important to you than anyone else around them ?? " she said slowly.


    Jiang Jun turned her head to the side, next to Gu Qingyou, and smiled, "Not bad, now you know how to analyze it using psychology."


    "Unfortunately, even if I told Xiao Ying all this, Xiao Ying wouldn''t believe me. She would only think that I was trying to convince her." Gu Qingyou said helplessly.


    "Then let everything be as it should be." Jiang Jun replied.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "But if Guan Yumo''s EQ is too low, and if she only knows to express itte, I''m afraid Xiao Ying will feel ufortable for a long time."


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly.


    Gu Qingyou looked up in frustration, "Can''t you have a little sympathy?"


    Jiang Jun''s long fingers, which were clearly defined by her joints, entered Gu Qingyou''s jet ck hair and held her while deeply staring at her beautiful face. You have underestimated Guan Yumo''s EQ ?? That is because Mu Ying has always been by his side and they have always addressed each other as brother and sister, so he thought that her nervousness and concern for Mu Ying was only brotherly. But that time, when Mu Ying wanted to leave Guan Yumo''s world, she already understood that his feelings for Mu Ying were not brotherly love, but love.


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou could not help but raise her eyebrow, with a doubtful expression. You said that he would prove it, but the truth is that he clearly knows what Xiao Ying is angry about, yet he doesn''t express anything. "


    "How do you know he didn''t say anything?" Jiang Jun asked.


    Gu Qingyou looked into Jiang Jun''s current unfathomable ck eyes. Do you know something? "


    Jiang Jun said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what Guan Yumo will do, but I am very clear on Guan Yumo''s character. He does not like to drag things out, so the fact that he has yet to make a move, actually means that he has been plotting something ?? Otherwise, Guan Yumo would havee to our family for help long ago! "


    Even if he was angry at Xiao Ying, he would stille and ask for our person. Just like when Xiao Ying was pregnant, even though she and Xiao Ying had a good time together, he still went and asked Mu Yifeng for the person forcefully ?? So, is he really plotting something? " Starlight shone out of Gu Qingyou''s eyes as he let out a huge sigh of relief.


    Jiang Junughed, and said with a low voice, "So, can you go sleep with me now?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded strongly. "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Jun contentedly pecked Gu Qingyou''s lips, and then picked her up from the sofa.


    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian saw Mu Ying to the airport.


    Only when they arrived at the airport did Mu Ying give Guan Yumo a call.


    "I''m getting on a ne back to Paris... Send someone to pick me up when the timees! "


    Guan Yumo''s voice from the other side of the phone was as normal as usual, as if they had not separated for twenty days. "Alright."


    "Has Xue Er been good these past few days?" In fact, he didn''t want to go back, but he was really worried about his child.


    "She''s always been good to me." Guan Yumo said in a still warm voice.


    Mu Ying said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I left you to take care of Xue Er alone these few days ??"


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back!" Guan Yumo seemed to be busy with something important. Although her tone was warm, her voice contained a tinge of impatience.


    Mu Ying was very clear that Guan Yumo was probably busy with her work right now, so she did not say anything. "Then that''s it, I''m hanging up."


    "Mm, be careful." Guan Yumo said.


    "Alright."


    When he ended the call with Guan Yumo, he felt bitter in his heart.


    Yes, she hadn''t expected that after twenty days since they had parted, he would not express a single trace of longing for her, only a indifference as if she were useless.


    When Qin Qian finished speaking, her expression did not look very good. She asked out of concern, "What did Boss Guan say on the phone?"


    Mu Ying replied casually, "He said she will talk about it when she gets back."


    Qin Qian said with a cold face. "If you hadn''t already given him a daughter, and if his daughter wasn''t with him, I would have stopped you from going back. This man is too despicable ??"


    Gu Qingyou did not express any objections, she only said to Mu Ying, "It''s time for security, if not, there will be no time. I wish you a safe journey."


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying then hugged Qin Qian and the others for a while before she dragged the luggage and headed to the security post office. The luggage was something she had bought together with Gu Qingyou in the past few days. Most of it were infant products and some new clothes.


    Initially, she had also wanted to buy some clothes for Guan Yumo, but when she thought about the clothes she bought for him, he had never worn them before, so she gave up on this idea.


    However, no one expected that just as Mu Ying was about to enter the security checkpoint, the entire airport was suddenly abuzz with morous sounds.


    It took Mu Ying a few seconds to react. She realised that everyone was looking at the huge screen at the airport and followed along.


    However, in the next second, she held her breath.


    Because on the screen, Guan Yumo was dressed in a ck suit, sitting on a dark blue sofa, facing the camera.


    "

 Chapter 742

    Mu Ying did not understand why Guan Yumo would appear on the screen at the airport.


    At this time, Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian who were on the screen also followed up.


    Gu Qingyou held Mu Ying''s hand and said, "Guan Yumo can''t be confessing to you, right?"


    "Confession?" Mu Ying was startled.


    Qin Qian immediately said, "Boss Guan has spoken, quickly listen up ??"


    Following Guan Yumo''s voice, the scene immediately quietened down.


    Everyone was listening attentively to what the handsome man was about to say when he bought the big screen of the airport...


    Guan Yumo''s expression was extremely serious, as if they could see Mu Ying on the screen. Her eyes were looking straight at Mu Ying, and she spoke in a deep and sincere voice, "Xiao Ying, I know that you have no sense of security at the bottom of your heart, but I want to tell you, I don''t care about that person anymore ?? I know you won''t believe me when I say that, so I bought the advertisement at the airport and confessed to you... And the reason why I did that is because you once said, if you want to believe me, then let me say those three words in front of the entire world, you think that I simply ca


    ot do it, because the person that I cherish in my heart is the same person from before, but now I have to prove it to you, and I even have to tell you in front of that person, that Mu Ying, I love you, I loved you a long time ago, but I just didn''t realize it. It''s fortunate that you have always been by my side, and in the future, I will use my entire life to protect you and take care of you ?? My feelings for you will never change. "


    When Guan Yumo said the words "will never change my mind", the advertisement on the screen did not change, and it continued to rey what Guan Yumo had just said.


    Mu Ying didn''t know how long Guan Yumo had actually bought this advertising spot, she only knew that her eyes were already wet from staring at him on the screen.


    Many of the women present were also touched. Many of them were saying that they envied the people on the screen who were being spoken out.


    Qin Qian had always been a rational person, and was rarely influenced by emotions. At this moment, her eyes also reddened, and she couldn''t help but say, "I never thought that the Boss Guan would actually buy a advertising spot and confess so emotionally ?? I thought people like him would never be able to lower their head and do such a thing. "


    Through Jiang Jun''s reminder, although she was already prepared, she was still moved by this scene to the point of her voice turning slightly hoarse, "Indeed, confessing on the screen, lowering her own posture. This is something even Jiang Jun might not be able to do."


    At this moment, Mu Ying raised her hand to wipe the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes and quickly called Guan Yumo.


    She wanted him to pick her up at the airport. She wanted to see him as soon as possible...


    But, Guan Yumo''s phone could not be reached, and even after calling a few times, she was still unable to reach her.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian asked suspiciously, "We were able to get it through just now, why is it that we can''t get it through now?"


    "Also, how did Guan Yumo know I was by your side?" Gu Qingyou also raised her doubts.


    At this moment, a familiar male voice spoke in a low voice behind Mu Ying, "If the confession on the screen is not enough, I will confess it to you again myself."


    Mu Ying looked like she had been petrified for a moment. A few secondster, she turned around and saw a tall and handsome man dressed in a dark blue suit.


    At the same time, Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian had already retreated to the side, and the surrounding people had already recognized that this handsome man was the person on the screen.


    Mu Ying couldn''t believe that he would appear at the airport, nor could she believe that the clothes he was wearing was the exact clothes she had bought for him.


    She remembered everything because she had chosen it for him.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Guan Yumo''s slender legs moved in front of her, and she gently wiped the tears off her face with her thumb. If the one I care about is Gu Qingyou, would I confess to you in front of her right now? "


    Mu Ying shook her head.


    Guan Yumo said in a low voice, "The reason why I chose to save her that night was purely because of tactics and there was no hidden reason at all ?? And if there was an ident and something really happened to you, I would have definitely left the world with you. "


    Mu Ying was slightly startled on the spot.


    Guan Yumo looked down at her. Do you believe me? "I will leave this world with you ??"


    "How can you give it up?"


    "Why can''t I give up?" Guan Yumo asked in a low voice. Without you, what does this world mean to me? "


    Mu Ying looked at him with eyes like a flood.


    Guan Yumo continued to speak, "These past few days, without you around, I have almost gone mad. Since Ye Shuixin is pregnant, Mu Ni threw his Dark Angel down to take care of Ye Shuixin, and when Jason found the whereabouts of Zhu Yi, he also left his Dark Angel with me. I can only take care of these things while thinking about how I can make you trust my feelings for you. Finally, I remembered what you had said to me before, so after you bought the ticket to Paris, I came to C City, preparing to buy all the advertisements that you could see and confess to you. But, this is too obvious, and it won''t be good for my identity.


    "Stop, stop ??" Mu Ying abruptly lowered her eyes as the tears that had left her eyes fell onto the ground with a heavy thud.


    "No, I''m not finished." Guan Yumo allowed Mu Ying''s eyes to be flooded with tears, and continued with her hoarse voice, "Did you know? "You''re still preupied with the past, which makes me angry, so I left you and went back to Paris. I thought if you want to calm down, then calm down, but I didn''t expect that after just one day, I started to regret it, and I immediately wanted to go back to find you. However, as if the heavens were deliberately tormenting me, they suddenly piled everything on top of me, making me unable to separate from them ??"


    Mu Ying began to sob softly.


    Guan Yumo gently held Mu Ying''s tear-stained face and said gently, "Look at me."


    Mu Ying then slowly raised her watery eyes and looked at him.


    "Do you believe my feelings for you now?" Guan Yumo asked her with an extremely serious tone.


    Mu Ying answered with difficulty, "The clothes I bought, they really fit you, and you look really good in them."


    "Dammit, I''m asking you a serious question. Answer me." Guan Yumo stared at her intently, but her gaze was as if she had touched a fragile crystal.


    "I have to go on security or I won''t be able to make it on the ne." Mu Ying continued to answer irrelevant questions.


    Guan Yumo was upset, "I''m here, why are you still flying!"


    Mu Ying wiped away the tears on her cheeks, "You came to find me sote, and said these few words, how would I know if you were lying to me."

 Chapter 743

    Mu Ying was still sobbing because there was too much grievance in her heart during these few days.


    Guan Yumo sighed lightly and pulled Mu Ying into her embrace. He hugged her tightly in his embrace and protected herpletely.


    "Don''t torture me, Xiao Ying ?? You know what I''ve just said is true, from the bottom of my heart. "


    Mu Ying continued to sob as she leaned into his thick embrace. Her usation was extremely pitiful, "I''m useless to you, so you geniuses can be busy with your ''work'', don''t worry about me ??"


    Guan Yumo kissed her tearful red eyes. Her excited emotions waspletely expressed by his trembling hands and his scorching eyes, "Dammit, if I lost you, Mu Ni and Jason would definitely drag them along with me and die of loneliness as well!"


    "Don''t me them ?? This is not the first time that I''ve felt that you have nothing to do with me. " Mu Ying opened his eyes wide, and beads of tears the size of beans rolled down her face. The sadness in the depths of his eyes moved all of Guan Yumo''s reluctance, and this made him me herself in the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s not true. After Mu Ni and Jason have settled their own matters, you can ask them ?? I scolded them until their faces were covered. Moreover, this time they acted first and actedter, so I have already


    ed to go with you to the honeymoon period for half a year. I will leave everything else behind. " Guan Yumo patiently and carefully exined.


    Mu Ying looked up. You said you were going on a honeymoon? "


    "Yes, we were married twice and we didn''t go to the honeymoon. I want to make it up to you."


    "But do you really have that much time?"


    Guan Yumo smiled, and as if she had reached the peak of the mountain, her mood instantly became iparably carefree.


    "You want to go with me to the honeymoon?"


    Tears blurred Mu Ying''s line of sight, "Of course I am willing, I have always wished for you to apany me well, but I have always been so careful to please you, afraid that you would not want me, so I could only try my best to please you, not request of you ??" She choked on her words until the bitterness in her throat made it difficult for her to speak smoothly.


    Guan Yumo''s eyes shone brightly as he held her hands tightly. We''re leaving for the honeymoon right now... "


    Mu Ying was startled, "Right now?"


    Guan Yumo held her tightly in her arms. That''s right, right now ?? I want you to know that I can give up everything I have except you. "


    Mu Ying''s tears flowed down, she was sobbing until she could barely breathe.


    "But Mu Ni and Jason are not here right now. If you don''t care about Dark Angel, your Dark Angel will be chaotic ?? Also, I can''t do it without you right now. "


    "Go to his Dark Angel, go to his faraway ce. Right now, I just want to follow you to your honeymoon!"


    Mu Ying looked at him, her sobs sounding one after another. Her blurry eyes looked at his tears, finally finding love and gentleness in his eyes.


    She knew very well that even if he didn''te today to confess, she wouldn''t have left him. However, he still gave her the confession that she wanted the most, and prepared to abandon his Dark Angel and travel to a faraway ce to bring her on her honeymoon ??


    This feeling had already quietly filled her heart, causing her to no longer feel insecure.


    "I won''t go with you to the honeymoon. I won''t allow you to abandon your Dark Angel and distance yourself from now on. You still have to raise me in the future."


    "Even if I throw away my Dark Angel at that moment, my money will still be enough for you to spend for the rest of your life." Guan Yumo chuckled, and caressed her hair.


    "I ??"


    "You can''t say no now, because I have to leave it all behind and go to the honeymoon with you so you know how important you are to me." Guan Yumo kissed the center of her brows.


    "Mo ??"


    Mu Ying tried to persuade her, but who would have thought that Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian would surround them at this time.


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Go ahead, go ahead. Let''s go to the honeymoon... The other two people definitely won''t ignore Dark Angel, and I can ask Jin to look after them. "


    Qin Qian agreed. "That''s right, you and Boss Guan can go to your honeymoon without worry."


    In the end, Mu Ying did not reject her anymore as she stared at her. May I ask you another question before I go? "


    "Go ahead."


    At this moment, Guan Yumo''s mood was abnormally rxed, because she was currently in his embrace and he would never allow her to leave him.


    "Can I bring Xue Er along?"


    Guan Yumoughed loudly first. He thought that she still had more questions to ask, and then said seriously, "Of course you can. If you don''t bring Xue Er along, how can you spend your honeymoon with me in peace?"


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    Guan Yumo kissed her cherry red lips, "Are there any other questions or requests?"


    "Mu Ying pounded on Guan Yumo''s broad chest. Do I look so hard to talk and coax? "


    Guan Yumoughed again, allowing her to vent her anger.


    They stared at each other, love written all over their faces.


    "Do you love me?" Guan Yumo suddenly realized that she loved him, but she never seemed to have expected him to speak those three words to her so formally.


    Mu Ying suddenly pulled Guan Yumo away and answered, "I don''t!"


    "What?"


    Guan Yumo frowned, her long arms were trying to pull her back into her embrace. Unexpectedly, she had realised his motive ahead of time, and immediately ran into the security check.


    Guan Yumo immediately went to give chase, but helplessly stopped him at the security checkpoint. Sir, I''m sorry, we can''t barge in here. " The staff member said.


    Guan Yumo''s face was filled with ck lines.


    At this time, Mu Ying, who was about to be tested, turned around and mischievously nced at Guan Yumo, saying, "In the past, I would always be the one chasing you, but now, it''s your turn to chase me ?? You want to hear me say those three words to you? Thene find me at Hokkaido, Japan. I will bring Xue Er and wait for you there. "


    "Mu Ying!"


    However, Mu Ying had already disappeared from the security check.


    Seeing Guan Yumo''s vexed expression, Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian both stepped forward at the same time.


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Guan Yumo, this is called retribution!"


    Qin Qian alsoughed, "Right, retribution!"


    With that, the two of them left the airport, leaving behind the depressed and lonely man.


    Only Mai Li went forward and asked softly, "Boss Guan, are we going back to Paris now?"


    Guan Yumo red at Mai Li as if she was enraged, and as if she no longer had the good quality of treating this subordinate in the usual way. Didn''t you hear that Xiao Ying said she was going to Hokkaido, Japan? "


    Mai Li muttered softly, "But Madame bought a ne ticket to Paris ??"


    Guan Yumo said in a deep voice, "In C City, there is a business ne that belongs to Mu''s Group, one of them was to fly straight to Japan, she will definitely board this ne and fly straight to Hokkaido."


    Mai Li still had some doubts, "But, isn''t the Madam heading to Paris to meet up with me?"


    "Guan Yumo left the airport in long strides. She only used Xue Er as a cover, and thought that I would definitely think that she would go to Paris to fetch Xue Er ?? So if I don''t go to Hokkaido now, and when I go to Paris and then to Hokkaido, she''s gone ?? This woman wants me to chase after her as she runs around the world! "


    Mai Li finally came to a realization. That... Head out to Hokkaido!


    "You''re finally enlightened!"

 Chapter 744

    France, Lyon.


    The first ray of sunlight shone into the room, stimting An Yaru''s eyelids which were still asleep. Not longter, she slowly opened her eyes.


    These days her circadian clock would wake her when the first rays of sunlight fell into the room, and as she looked out into the bright sunlight, she was looking forward to another beautiful day.


    An Yaru immediately got up after kissing the little princess, who was sleeping soundly in her arms while hugging a teddy bear.


    After a simple wash, An Yaru left the room.


    When the servant at the door of the room next door saw her, she respectfully said, "Good morning, Miss An."


    "An Yaru smiled at the servant as she did this every single day in the past. Good morning Nina, is everything alright with Que Yanst night? "


    Nina said, "Yes,st night I went to see the young master three times. He slept very well."


    An Yaru nodded, "Alright, it''s been hard on you."


    Nina quickly said, "It''s not hard ??" Miss An has worked hard. Other than resting, you have been taking care of the young master. We, the servants, would really like for you to wake upte in the morning.


    An Yaruughed, "It''s okay, I have good rest every day."


    Nina''s heart ached. "Young master, if you wake up, you must be very good to me. You have worked too hard over the past year ??"


    An Yaru said casually, "Alright, you can go and rest!"


    Only then did Nina leave.


    An Yaru opened the door and walked into the familiar room.


    The man on the bed looked as though he was sleeping soundly, appearing serene and serene. However, his handsome face that had not been exposed to the sunlight for too long seemed extremely pale.


    An Yaru followed every single day to first brush his teeth and wash his face before shaving him off. In the end, she would carefully wipe his body with a warm towel.


    She was so patient with each step that he did not look like someone who had been lying in bed for a long time.


    When his whole body felt clean and fresh, An Yaru couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss his slightly pale lips.


    Only then did she feel that he was still alive, because his lips were warm.


    After kissing him, she calmly looked at him in satisfaction. Her eyes didn''t blink as she told him what she wanted to say to him.


    "Que Yan, do you know? Yesterday, I saw a ce in China called Lugu Lake. The water was dozens of meters deep, but the water quality was so clear that you could see the bottom. On the surface of theke, however, there was a kind of flower floating on the water. "Hurry up and wake up, because this is the most beautiful time for Lugu Lake. I really hope that you can take Keke and me on a trip to Lugu Lake ??"


    Unfortunately, her words did not cause any reaction from Que Yan. He was still deeply asleep, as if everything in the world was unrted to him. He only wanted to continue sleeping like this ??


    An Yaru still couldn''t help but feel tears in her eyes. She took his hand and held him tightly as she pleaded, "Que Yan, please wake up, this world ca


    otck you. Open your eyes and look at me, okay ?? "You''ve already slept for a very, very long time. If you keep sleeping, our daughter will grow up. If you do that, you won''t be able to see her most adorable appearance ??"


    There was a knock on the door.


    When An Yaru heard it, she immediately used one hand to wipe the tears in her eyes.


    The people who came were the Qu??s couple, and the first thing they did every morning when they woke up was to go into the room and look for their son.


    Qu??s mother looked at his son who still had no signs of waking up. With a sad face, he could not help but shake his head, "Could it be that you will really continue sleeping like this?"


    Father Que did not speak, only sighing heavily.


    An Yaru raised her head to look at Qu??s mother, andforted her, "Mother, you ?? don''t worry, Que Yan will definitely wake up, I believe he will definitely wake up."


    Qu??s mother couldn''t help but stare with bloodshot eyes. "Ya Ru, it''s been hard on you to take care of Que Yan. If Que Yan can wake up, I''ll definitely get you married."


    The Qu??s couple had seen An Yaru''s care for him for the past year, and now they no longer had any particr opinion of him.


    An Yaru could not help butugh sweetly, "Then Mom will not be allowed to go back on his word. If Que Yan wakes up, the first thing you say is for him to marry me ??"


    Qu??s mother was infected by An Yaru''s optimism, and her depressed mood was slightly relieved. Alright, you can stop being busy, let''s go out and eat breakfast, Que Yan will let him have a good rest. "


    "Yes."


    An Yaru kissed the back of Que Yan''s hand before putting Que Yan''s hand back under the nket and covering him up again.


    During breakfast, Father Que looked like he had no appetite. He ate a few mouthfuls and then put down the cutlery.


    The meticulous An Yaru caught a glimpse of him and asked caringly, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    You know that the person at the helm of the Qu Family has always been the eldest son and grandson, so it is natural for Que Yan to be the person who will be taking care of the Qu Family industry in the future. My only brother, who was also Que Yan''s uncle, was fortunate that his son did not inherit the evil disease that was passed down from his ancestors. Seeing that Que Yan was unconscious, he went along with his other friends and rtives in the Qu Family, hoping that my nephew would take care of the affairs of the Qu Family. Right now, the pressure they are giving off is getting greater and greater, and the industry that is taking care of Qu Family is also getting more and more out of hand. I am really afraid that I will not be able to help Que Yan defend this property. "


    If it were not for the fact that he was helping Que Yan protect this treasure, he would have probably not been able to continue holding on. She could only console him and said, "Father, Que Yan will definitely wake up and take over the business of Qu Family, he will not let you work so hard."


    Father Que smiled bitterly. "I hope so too, but Que Yan ?? "Ai ??"


    When An Yaru heard it, his father didn''t feel any confidence at all. Of course, this couldn''t be med on his father, since there were no signs of him waking up after a year had passed ??


    Qu??s mother couldn''t help but say, "Alright, just hold on as long as you can. If you really can''t hold on, then we can only let go ?? After all, if our son still hasn''t woken up, what''s the point in us guarding our Qu Family''s wealth ?? "


    Father Que nodded, but he still had no appetite to continue eating breakfast.


    At this time, a servant carried the little princess, who had just awoken, down from the second floor.


    When they saw the little princess, the two of them showed a loving expression.


    Father Que couldn''t help but hug the Little Princess and lovingly kiss her forehead. Keke woke up? "


    "The little princess was extremely beautiful, her bright big eyes were extremely simr to An Yaru''s, and her gaze was i


    ocent and clear. "Grandpa ??"


    The little princess'' tender voice softly called out.


    Father Que was so happy that he could not even close his mouth. However, little An was carried by the Qu??s mother. Do you call me grandma? "


    The little princess had clearly just woken up. She was still in a daze, but obediently called out, "Grandmother."

 Chapter 745

    "Good boy." Qu??s mother was satisfied.


    An Yaru looked at his daughter and said dotingly, "Give the teddy bear in your hands to Aunty. It''s time to eat breakfast."


    The little princess was very sensible and obediently handed her favorite teddy bear to a young maid.


    An Yaru then sat beside Qu??s mother and fed the child together with him.


    Seeing that the Little Princess was not picky with food and was chewing on every bite, Qu??s mother couldn''t help but praise An Yaru, "This child that isn''t even two years old yet, you taught her really well."


    An Yaru said honestly, "I didn''t really teach her that much, but she was really obedient ?? She seems to understand everything I say. "


    Qu??s mother couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "If Que Yan were to wake up, he would definitely be very gratified to see his own daughter being so cute and sensible."


    "Yes, I believe Que Yan will wake up soon." An Yaruforted Qu??s mother with these words as well as herself.


    After breakfast, Father Que went to Qu Family''spany, Qu??s mother brought the Little Princess there to y, and An Yaru returned to Que Yan''s room.


    Just like every day in the past, she began to chat with Que Yan.


    She would always remember that one time when she had a chat with Que Yan, Que Yan did it manually, so she believed that Que Yan could hear everything she said to him.


    She took Que Yan''s left hand out from under the nket and held it tightly. Because the left hand was the ce that led to the heart, she wanted to be very close to it.


    "Que Yan, do you know? Dad''s health isn''t very good, but he''s been struggling to keep up with it. And Mom, he cries every morning when hees in to see you ?? "If you don''t want your parents to work so hard, then wake up quickly ??"


    Seeing that Que Yan still did not move and did not have any reaction, An Yaru could not help but dye her eyes red once again. Que Yan, I missed you so much, I really wanted to hear your voice ?? Do you know how happy I was when I learned that you didn''t want to be with me because of the tumor in your head? At this moment, my whole world lit up... "It''s a pity that when I knew how much you cared about me, you had already fallen asleep like this, and I could no longer hear your voice ??"


    When she said till here, An Yaru lowered his eyes and tears fell from his eyes onto the nket. I haven''t cried for a long time, but I can''t help it today because I don''t know if you remember that today is the day we met. Seven years ago, today, you made an appointment with me ?? Can you give me another miracle? Today, seven yearster, you will wake up and let us continue our fates, okay?


    An Yaru still did not feel the slightest bit of reaction from Que Yan, so she could not help but rest her head on Que Yan''s chest lightly, and listen to his strong and forceful heartbeat. You just fell asleep, but it''s been over a year. You really should wake up now ?? You can''t be so selfish about not caring about your parents, not about our daughters, who need you so much ?? "If you want to hear your daughter personally call your father, then wake up quickly ??"


    It was unknown if An Yaru was hallucinating, but suddenly, she felt that Que Yan''s heartbeat frequency had slightly changed, and seemed to be even faster than usual.


    An Yaru left Que Yan''s chest in shock. Looking at Que Yan, she realised that Que Yan''s eyshes seemed to be trembling slightly.


    An Yaru could not believe her eyes, and she was even more afraid that it was just her imagination. She rubbed her eyes, and after confirming that Que Yan''s eyshes were trembling not because of an illusion but because of reality, she held Que Yan''s hands in joy and said excitedly, "Que Yan, did you hear what I said? "You heard it now ??"


    Que Yan''s finger moved again. It was very light, but An Yaru could still feel it ??


    In the next second, she put down Que Yan''s hand, excitedly rushed out of the room, and shouted to the servant, "Call a doctor, call a doctor ?? Que Yan seems to have woken up. "


    The servants were all stu


    ed. After reacting, they informed the doctors and informed the Qu??s couple to notify the Qu??s couple.


    When An Yaru re-entered the room, she had already opened her eyes. Even though her gaze was somewhat unfocused, it was clear as day, as if he had just woken up.


    "Que Yan..."


    An Yaru was already on the verge of tears. She sat on the edge of the bed and held Que Yan''s hand tightly as she sobbed, "You''re awake, you''re finally awake ??"


    "I... "Why ??"


    Que Yan struggled to utter a word, but could notplete it.


    An Yaru''s throat was choked with sobs to the point where she could not even make a sound, all she could do was cry loudly.


    The doctor arrived quickly and everyone was gathered in the room.


    Even though Que Yan had fallen asleep again, the doctor still gave An Yaru and the Qu??s couple a peace of mind. " In the past, it wasmon for a vegetable to wake up and then fall asleep, because they had not seen the light for too long, their eyes were not affected by the light, and they had been lying down for too long, their limbs were stiff, they needed a period of rxation ?? So, you don''t have to worry about him sleeping again, because sleeping this time is really sleeping. Later on, he will wake up and the next time he will wake up, he will get more and more used to it. Of course, you will have to take good care of it during this period of time. "


    The Qu??s mother believes in Jesus and immediately prays for God''s blessing.


    An Yaru sat on the edge of the bed. She was afraid that this was just a dream, she would continuously pinch her leg until it was green. She finally believed that it was true.


    "Ya Ru, the fact that Que Yan can wake up is all your credit ?? I am so grateful to you! " Qu??s mother sincerely said.


    "I always believed he could hear what I said. So he really could hear what I said ??" An Yaru tightly covered her face with Que Yan''s hands. Only now did he realise that Que Yan''s hands were warmer than they were in the past.


    At this time, a servant carried the little princess in.


    Seeing that, Qu??s mother hurriedly carried the Little Princess over and said happily, "Keke, your dad is awake ?? Look at your dad''s ce. "


    The Little Princess looked at Que Yan in confusion. Because she still had some words, she could only force out, "Close your eyes ??"


    An Yaru understood the Little Princess''s meaning, she wiped away the tears on her face andughed, "Your father is currently sleeping, he will wake up soon ?? We''ll wait here for Dad to wake up, okay? "


    The little princess nodded, her beautiful eyes staring at her father. She had a natural sense of intimacy with her father, and waspletely unafraid of him who had never spoken to her while he was lying on the bed.


    At this time, An Yaru''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Gu Qingyou calling, An Yaru immediately picked up the phone, unable to suppress her excitement, "Qingyou, Que Yan is awake ??"


    "What?" Gu Qingyou''s voice instantly became excited as well. You said that Que Yan is awake? "


    "Yes, he just opened his eyes and spoke ??" The doctor said he was going to sleep for a while and would wake upter... "

 Chapter 746

    Que Yan''s awakening could be said to be the happiest thing that had happened to An Yaru in her life.


    When Que Yan opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help but cry.


    One must know that even though the doctor said that Que Yan would definitely wake up again, An Yaru was still worried in the bottom of his heart ??


    Now, when he saw Que Yan''s increasingly clear eyes and clear eyes, An Yaru''s throat was choked with sobs to the point where he could not say a single word.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Que Yan opened his mouth once again, but his voice, which seemed to be difficult to open, was much better than before.


    An Yaru hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. I don''t cry, I don''t cry... I''ll talk to you here. "


    Que Yan, in the past year, Ya Ru has truly taken care of you. If she hadn''t taken care of you this diligently, you probably wouldn''t have woken up so quickly ?? " The one who spoke up was Qu??s mother, her face was filled with gratification and gratitude.


    Que Yan was slightly taken aback. "One year?"


    "That''s right, you''ve been in aa for more than a year ??" During this period of time, it was Ya Ru who took care of you. " Qu??s mother choked with emotions.


    Que Yan frowned, "No wonder I can''t move my entire body at all..." He tried to move his limbs, only to find that he couldn''t move his strength, but he still felt it.


    An Yaru hurriedly said, "The doctor said that it is normal, after all, you have been lying down for too long, so to recover to the past, you still have to take one step at a time ??"


    Que Yan seemed unwilling to ept this situation and attempted to sit up, but just as he was about to get up, he fell back onto the bed.


    An Yaru felt her heart ache, and she immediately held Que Yan up. The doctor said don''t worry... This recovery period will not be long, and in half a month, you might be able to recover back to how you were before. "


    Que Yan sighed helplessly. Teach all of you to worry about me ?? "


    An Yaru shook his head vigorously, "We were all hoping that you would wake up ??"


    "I''m hungry." Que Yan suddenly said.


    An Yaru heard and immediately said: "Whatever you want to eat, we will prepare immediately."


    Que Yan said, "I feel like I''ve been hungry for centuries... "I want to eat anything."


    "Then I''ll make it for you." An Yaru stood up and left the bedside.


    The Qu??s mother patted An Yaru''s shoulders and said lovingly, "Don''t be hasty, stay here and chat with Que Yan. I''ll go prepare it myself."


    An Yaru nodded.


    Qu??s mother and Qu Que father then left the room, following that the servants left as well, leaving Que Yan and An Yaru behind.


    Perhaps the two of them had never been lovers in the past, so they could not say anything particrly touching. They looked at each other and fell silent for a moment.


    In the end, An Yaru took the lead and broke the silence, "Boss Jiang and Clearing Moon are already on their way to the Lyon, they should be here soon ??"


    Que Yanughed lightly, "If he sees that I am currently unable to move, he should be teasing me to death."


    An Yaru alsoughed. During the year you were unconscious, yourpany was managed by the Boss Jiang, and it has developed very well. "


    However, Que Yan showed an ungrateful look, and snorted, "Don''t think that just because he helped me manage thepany that he won''t be able to return my debt ??"


    Seeing that Que Yan had recovered his previous cynical attitude, An Yaru started tough with tears in his eyes.


    When Que Yan saw this, he asked weakly, "How did you be so tearful?"


    An Yaru immediately lowered his eyes, concealing the tears that were gathering at the bottom of his eyes. "I''m just very happy that you woke up ??"


    Que Yan squinted his eyes, revealing a bewitching look. In my memory, I''ve never seen you cry. "


    An Yaru bit her lips and muttered, "Can you not discuss my disappointing tears?"


    Que Yan said gently, "Okay."


    At this moment, a servant walked in with a little princess in his arms.


    Que Yan recognized her as his daughter the first moment heid eyes on her. His plum colored eyes were deep, and he did not blink as he looked at the child''s jade carved face. Keke is already this old? "


    An Yaru was slightly taken aback. "You know his name is Keke?"


    "She told me about it before." Que Yan answered truthfully.


    "Yeah, I named her ''An Xiaoke''. But Mom and Dad ?? I am talking about your parents, they do not allow the child to have the surname An, and have already prepared to let the child have the surname Que. An Yaru quietly stated.


    "Alright." At the same time, Que Yan was still staring at his daughter.


    After all, his father was someone she was familiar with but also someone he was unfamiliar with. She looked at Que Yan and his tiny body shrank into the servant''s embrace.


    An Yaru immediately got up and carried the Little Princess over, and said in a serious tone, "Good child, Mommy just told you that Daddy was sleeping, and now Daddy is awake ?? Hurry up and call me dad! "


    The little princess blinked several times. Although there was still a trace of fear in her eyes, her cherry red lips still opened slightly. "Daddy."


    Que Yan really wanted to get up and hug the child, but unfortunately, his body was powerless, which made him want to give up on such a thought, so he could only reply gently, "Be good."


    Hearing the gentleness in Que Yan''s voice, the little princess was not so afraid anymore. Her big, ck eyes stared straight at Que Yan, as if she had too much curiosity towards her father.


    At that moment, someone knocked lightly on the door.


    An Yaru replied, "Come in."


    Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou. The four of them were emotionally moved and no one spoke, but their eyes were slightly red.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Qingyou finally spoke, "Only now do I dare to believe that you''ve really woken up ?? On the ne, I was afraid I was dreaming. "


    "Qingyou, it seems that you have been well taken care of over a year ago. You look much better than before, and you are bing more and more beautiful." Que Yan said with a smile.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, the lump in her throat made her unable to speak anymore.


    Jiang Jun said, "I had originally thought that you would sleep for a few more years, but now it seems that the heavens have treated you quite well ?? Thepany has returned it to you. I''ve taken care of it for you over the past year, so use the money I owe you to make up for it ?? "


    Que Yan calmly replied, "Boss Jiang, I did not ask you to help me manage apany ??"


    Jiang Jun''s ck eyes were crafty and she smiled slightly. "Alright, I''ll bring yourpany back to the same time as a year ago."


    Que Yan looked fearless.


    At this time, An Yaru whispered into Que Yan''s ear, "Under the management of the Boss Jiang, yourpany''s market value has already increased by a few hundred million ?? If you restore thepany to its former state, you will only lose money. "


    Que Yan then coughed and said, "Forget it, forget it. Between good brothers, you must understand what you''re doing so well, right, Jingyou? "


    "Gu Qingyou nodded her head repeatedly, and could not help but denounce Jiang Jun. [She just woke up and you''re saying she''s not going to pay her debt ??] Can you, a merchant, not talk about money at this time? "


    Jiang Jun was speechless.

 Chapter 747

    An Yaruughed and said, "Boss Jiang, it seems like one thing is over another. You have beenpletely eaten by Qing You."


    But Jiang Jun didn''t care at all, as she embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulders.


    Gu Qingyou said gently, "Que Yan, we are really too happy that you managed to wake up ?? We will stay here for a week, and I hope to be able to apany you in your recovery as soon as possible. "


    Que Yanughed, "Qingyou, you''re still more human than that person!"


    Jiang Jun''s face was expressionless as she stared at Que Yan. You want to be human, don''t you? I''ll give you the best wheelchair in the world. You might not be able to stand up in the future anyway. "


    Que Yan, "..."


    An Yaru and Gu Qingyou couldn''t help butugh.


    In the next few days, with everyone apanying him, Que Yan''s condition became better and better. After a week, Que Yan could already walk on the ground, and after a few steps, his legs would already feel pain, so he still had to sit on the wheelchair.


    However, the doctor said that Que Yan was recovering well. Although he did not recoverpletely in half a month, he was not far frompletely recovering.


    Because the matters that were piled up required Jiang Jun to go back to C City to settle, she couldn''t stay too long at Lyon. On the day before she left, the four people were walking around Qu Family''s garden.


    An Yaru pushed Que Yan to the front, while Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou walked in the back.


    Seeing that An Yaru and An Yaru were acting like an old man and her wife, Gu Qingyou said softly, "Jun, you said that after Que Yan recovers, will they get married immediately?"


    Jiang Junchen answered, "At present, it''s not clear what feelings they have towards each other, but ording to Aunt''s tone, it seems that the wedding will be held the moment Que Yan recovers."


    "I also didn''t see the rtionship between the two of them. Their tone of voice was the same as if they were friends, but perhaps it was because neither of them had confessed to the other before, so they were a bit embarrassed and could not speak." Gu Qingyou analyzed.


    Jiang Jun nodded. As long as they are in love, marriage is only a matter of time. "


    "But I do not allow Que Yan to drag this on ?? Ya Ru has worked so hard to take care of Que Yan, now it''s time for Que Yan to take care of Ya Ru! " Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    Jiang Jun asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingyou secretly blinked her eyes at Jiang Jun, she then walked forward a few steps and arrived in front of Que Yan''s wheelchair, and said, "Que Yan, why don''t Jun and I go back this time? Thepany''s matters are temporarily handed over to our subordinates to take care of, otherwise, we would have toe back to Lyon againter ??"


    Que Yan asked suspiciously, "Do you still have matters to attend to in France?"


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "Weren''t you and Ya Ru going to get married? If you want to get married, we will definitelye! "


    An Yaru, who was pushing the wheelchair,pletely didn''t think that Gu Qingyou would bring up this problem.


    Que Yan''s face also had subtle changes, but his current emotions were unfathomable, because he was silent.


    Gu Qingyou did not allow Que Yan to remain silent and continued to ask, "Do you want to get married or not? If you want it, then I will stay behind with you to avoid ru


    ing around! "


    An Yaru held her breath, her slender white fingers that were holding onto the horizontal pole of the wheelchair couldn''t help but tighten as well.


    Que Yan slowly spoke out, "Of course we have to get married, it''s just that our bodies have not fully recovered yet. It''s still a little too early to discuss this issue."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief, because Que Yan had already promised to marry An Yaru, so she said, "Then we will hold the wedding after you have fully recovered ?? After all, the groom must be in high spirits during the wedding! "


    Que Yan replied very softly, "En."


    An Yaru''s mood wasfortable, but he was happy, but she was very shy, thus she pretended not to hear anything, and continued to push Que Yan forward.


    Gu Qingyou returned to Jiang Jun''s side and said gratifyingly, "If Que Yan and Ya Ru have a wedding, I won''t have any regrets in my life ??"


    "You always worry about others." Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s hair.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s handsome face and said seriously: "She is my best friend, if not for her, I would not be as happy as I am today, so right now, my only source of heart is seeing her happy."


    "He will, Que Yan will not let Ya Ru down." Jiang Jun consoled.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I believe it too. "


    After Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou left the Lyon, Que Yan''s body was also gradually recovering.


    He no longer needed to sit in a wheelchair, because he could walk for a long time with the help of a walking stick. The doctor determined that Que Yan would no longer need a walking stick after ten days.


    During this period, Que Yan and An Yaru got along like friends, but they had not gotten into the rtionship.


    But the Qu??s couple were already impatient to help them arrange the wedding, because in the past year, the Qu??s couple had already seen An Yaru''s character, and did not care about their family''s reputation anymore.


    Thus, after di


    er, An Yaru went upstairs to coax the little princess to sleep while the Qu??s couple left Que Yan in the living room.


    The three of them sat on the sofa. Due to the serious expressions of the Qu??s couple, the atmosphere was rather solemn.


    Qu??s mother''s face was kind as she slowly said, "Son, in the past year, I saw how Ya Ru took care of you and Mother sincerely epted you. She was also happy that you met such a good girl ?? Mom had promised you that if you woke up, your dad and I would get married as soon as possible, and now I think it''s time for me and Yaru to fulfill our promise. "


    Que Yan''s angr face did not have any expression, so no one could tell what he was feeling.


    Father Diao added, "Yes, Ya Ru is really not bad with her child ??" She respects her parents and is kind to people, but the key is that both your mother and I can see that she is sincere towards you. After all, taking care of you day and night for over a year isn''t something that anyone can do. "


    Que Yan finally raised his head, and looked at his parents solemnly. I thought you shouldn''t have made such a promise on my behalf. "


    The Qu??s couple obviously did not expect Que Yan to be displeased, causing the Qu??s mother to frown. "What, you don''t n on marrying Ya Ru?"


    Que Yan immediately took his walking stick and stood up, supporting himself with it. Before he left, he said, "It''s up to you two to decide whether or not she and I will get married."


    Qu??s couple were stu


    ed on the sofa, looking at each other.


    An Yaru was preparing toe down to get An Xiao''s Teddy bear, because An Xiaoke had to hug the little bear to sleep every night. She didn''t expect to identally hear the conversation between the Qu??s couple and Que Yan.


    An Yaru originally wanted to go downstairs, but her footsteps suddenly stopped at the entrance of the stairs.


    She stared nkly for a long time as her mind reyed the words Que Yan had just said to the Qu??s couple.


    Finally, she trotted into the little princess''s room and gently closed the door. When she leaned against the door, she fell into a long daze.

 Chapter 748

    What did he mean by those words?


    He didn''t really mean to marry her, did he?


    However ??


    Didn''t he love her?


    Qing You had once said that he had rejected her feelings because of his illness. Actually, he had always loved her ??


    Could it be that Serenity made a mistake?


    But if Qingyou hadn''t confirmed it, it was impossible to tell her. So, could it be that he had other reasons that he couldn''t marry her for?


    Just as An Yaru was at a loss as to what to do, the Little Princess said in a soft voice, "Mommy ??"


    An Yaru regained her senses, and immediately regained her usual gentleness and gentleness, sitting down on the edge of the bed. Little cutie still hasn''t slept? "


    The little princess held her sleepy eyes and mumbled, "A teddy bear ??"


    "Mommy just forgot. I''ll get it for you now, but you have to close your eyes and go to sleep, okay?" An Yaru said softly.


    "Yes.


    An Yaru rubbed Little Princess''s hair and then left the room.


    When they were about to return to their room, Nina came in front of the little princess and reported, "Miss An, the young master wants you to go to his room. He has something to talk to you about."


    An Yaru was filled with suspicions, she could not guess the reason why he was looking for her, but maintained the smile on her face, "Alright."


    After handing over the Teddy bear to the little princess, and seeing the little princess peacefully fall asleep, An Yaru gently knocked on the door to Que Yan''s room.


    "Come in."


    Que Yan''s calm voice came out.


    An Yaru immediately turned the handle and walked into the room.


    In the huge room with a ssical European style, Que Yan sat on the sofa.


    An Yaru immediately sat down on the sofa opposite Que Yan, and a smile appeared on her face. You were looking for me?


    Que Yan nodded his head, his expression serious. From the time I woke up to today, I don''t seem to have formally expressed my gratitude to you. At this moment, I sincerely thank you for the care you have shown me over the past year. "


    Not knowing why, An Yaru felt that Que Yan''s words made them feel distant. After all, he did not need to formally thank her, because he knew very well that she loved him. At this moment, what she wanted was for him to confess to her, and not for his to thank him.


    An Yaru maintained her nd smile, but did not know what to say.


    Que Yan continued, "Tonight, my parents have already mentioned to me about our wedding. What do you think?"


    An Yaru realized that she was unable to answer Que Yan''s questions no matter what she said.


    Did he still need to ask that question? Of course she did.


    It was just that when he asked this question, it seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    An Yaru was not used to beating around the bush. After all, she had a straightforward personality, so she maintained her smile and said softly, "Whatever you want to say, just tell me ?? To tell the truth, just now, you and your parents ?? "Oh, I mean my aunt and uncle''s conversation. I overheard a few words."


    Suddenly, she was no longer able to call the Qu??s couple''s parents.


    Que Yan''s seductive eyes sunk. He probably never would have thought that she would hear the conversation between him and his parents.


    An Yaru noticed the change in Que Yan''s expression, and immediately said, "I''m fine. Actually, Uncle and Aunt were never able to make decisions in your ce, and I have always treated Aunt''s words as a joke."


    She did not take the words of the Qu??s couple seriously, but she had always thought that as long as he woke up, they would reveal their intentions to him.


    Unfortunately ??


    Reality seemed to be starting to diverge from her expectations.


    "The words I just said to my parents are just hoping that they will respect me, but that doesn''t mean I don''t want to marry you." Que Yan looked at her profoundly.


    "Oh, but allow me to say offensively that I do not think you would like it very much. Of course, you do not need to feel the need to repay me with marriage for the care I have given you over the past year. After all, I have been willing to take care of you." "No," she replied.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" he asked quietly.


    "Of course, you know that I don''t keep my thoughts to myself." From start to finish, An Yaru maintained the smile on her face.


    "Then, I''m sorry." Que Yan finally spoke the truth.


    No one knew that, but at this moment, it was as if An Yaru''s heart had been heavily struck. Intense pain came over her in an instant, but it was concealed very well by the smile on her face.


    "Ya Ru, you are indeed a very good girl, but I have told you before that the girl I like isn''t a girl like you. Previously, I registered with you as husband and wife only because you have my child, and my life is not going to end so I hope that you and your child can receive the protection of Qu Family in the future. This can also be considered mypensation to you and my child." Que Yan spoke each word clearly.


    An Yaru looked at his now recovered face and said calmly, "I thank you for thinking for me and the child when you were ''not long in life'' at that time ?? However, I really don''t know what you want to say after what you said just now.


    Que Yan looked at her, and then slowly said, "I don''t love you, so if you and I were to marry, we would not be able to be happy, but I am truly grateful to you for giving me such a cute daughter, and also to you for taking care of me over the past year, so other than marriage, I can give you whateverpensation you want."


    An Yaru gentlyughed, "I roughly understand what you mean ?? "Actually, you wanted to say that before we were married, you wanted to use this marriage aspensation for our children and me because you didn''t have much time left to live, but now that you have recovered, you think that if we really get married, there''s no way we can be happy, right?"


    "Yes." Que Yan answered without hesitation.


    An Yaru''splexion finally paled at this moment.


    She stared at the man sitting in front of her, as if it was her first time meeting him. She stared into his calm eyes, a bitter mist instantly shrouding her clear eyes ??


    "Of course you can refuse, because the care you''ve given me in the past year alone is enough for me to repay you with my marriage." Que Yan added.


    "No need." An Yaru was finally no longer able to smile and said expressionlessly.


    "I want you to think it over." Que Yan looked at the expression on her face.


    "I don''t need to think it through, because I don''t want this kind of forced marriage, and I don''t love you as much as you think I do."


    Que Yan scrutinized her.


    An Yaru also met his gaze.


    The man sitting opposite her seemed very close but also very far away. At this moment, she realized that she had never known him before.


    "I don''t need you topensate me with your marriage. If you really want topensate me, then just give me a sum of money!" An Yaru looked at him, and said bitterly but firmly, "Also, the custody of the child belongs to me."


    "Are you in charge of the child?" Que Yan looked down at her. You know, with how much my parents cherish their children, even if I''m willing to let them go, they might not be willing. "

 Chapter 749

    "Que Yan, don''t be careless. I know very well that as long as you decide what to do, your parents will not be able to change anything." An Yaru held his breath and said.


    There was a sudden silence between them.


    "You gave me a sum of money and gave me the child. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other." An Yaru took the initiative to break the silence. You don''t need to worry about Qingyouing to find you, because I''ll exin everything to her. "


    Que Yan said calmly, "I still hope that you can consider things carefully before making your decision, because feelings can also be slowly cultivated ??"


    This time, An Yaru didn''t wait for Que Yan to finish and directly interrupted him. "If you give me a hundred million, I''ll never show up in front of you with Keke."


    Que Yan looked at her deeply. Ya Ru, I want you to know that I don''t want to get into an argument with you. In fact, even if I don''t be husband and wife, I also hope that I can be friends with you in the future. "


    An Yaru just smiled and shook her head.


    Que Yan asked her in a low voice, "Must you be so stiff?"


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to be friends." An Yaru replied and then said expressionlessly, "Because I don''t know how to exin your identity to the child in the future."


    Hearing her words, Que Yan''s eyes sunk.


    "I''m sorry that this might be a bit excessive, depriving you of your right to be a father, but I hope that you can think for my child as well. After all, if you continue to appear in my life, the child will sooner orter know that you are her father. An Yaru continued to mutter.


    Que Yan''s face darkened. You just made up your mind to stay away from me. "


    "Yes." "Yes," she admitted. I don''t want to be your friend. "


    Que Yan looked at her silently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t me you because you can''t force someone when you love them." She looked up at him. "I just don''t understand why Qingyou and the others thought you loved me back then."


    Que Yan was still silent.


    An Yaru continued to speak, "Looks like those with intelligence as pure as the serene, will also have times where they misjudge ?? Fortunately, you are a rich person. Otherwise, if I took care of you like this, I really would have suffered a huge loss! "


    "You will meet someone better than me in the future." Que Yan finally opened his mouth and said.


    "You don''t need to worry about my future, but you can be certain that I definitely won''t end up alone." An Yaruughed and said indifferently.


    "I''ll give you two hundred million, it''s enough for you and your child to livefortably in the future." In the end, Que Yan said this.


    "If that''s the case, then thank you. I originally thought that asking for 100 million from you was outrageous, but you said that you would give me 200 million, I will dly ept that." An Yaru maintained her smile, but her nose was sour.


    "I''ll put the money into your ount."


    "Okay, tell me after the money is transferred in, but I will move out of the Qu Family first." With that, An Yaru left the sofa and stood up, preparing to leave.


    Que Yan did not stop him.


    An Yaru didn''t know how she managed to return to the Little Princess''s room from Que Yan''s room. All she knew was that when she opened the door of the Little Princess''s room, tears were already streaming down her face.


    Then she leaned against the door and let the tears flow.


    Actually, she had always known that he didn''t love her. It was just that the tranquility and tranquility had given her hope that he truly loved her ??


    Fortunately, she didn''t reveal her weak side to him earlier. After all, she had always been so confident and proud in front of him.


    However, he felt very ufortable in his heart ??


    If she had known that today''s ending would be like this, she would not have confessed to him from the start. At the very least, she wouldn''t have ended up being ridiculed like that ??


    Of course, he hadn''t ridiculed her just now, but she felt embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she had reacted quickly enough to know that she needed a hundred million from him, to make herself a gold digger so that he wouldn''t give her any more sympathy and embarrass her even more.


    However, she didn''t know how to exin this situation to her parents ??


    He hade to France with his parents a year ago. He had


    ed to start over, but didn''t expect to find out that Que Yan had turned into a vegetable all of a sudden.


    Thus, she ignored her parents'' objections and insisted on taking care of Que Yan.


    At that time, her parents had just found out that she had given birth to Que Yan''s child, and they had already resented Que Yan''s indifference towards her in the bottom of their hearts. They didn''t want her to get involved with Que Yan anymore, but she just didn''t listen to them ??


    In order to persuade her parents to not worry about her parents, she had to tell Que Yan that he would get married to him when he woke up ?? However, Que Yan did not tell her that he would definitely marry his.


    This was why her parents didn''t stop her. They thought that she and Que Yan was true love, and that they had no reason to stop true love.


    So... How was she going to exin this to her parents now?


    Sooner orter, the fact that Que Yan had woken up would reach her parents'' ears. How could she exin to her parents why they hadn''t married yet?


    If he told the truth to his parents, even if his parents risked their lives, they woulde to settle the score with Que Yan.


    However, she knew very well that this matter wasn''t Que Yan''s fault. After all, anything could be forced in this world, and only emotions could not be forced ??


    Forget it. When the timees, I''ll find a reason to properly lie to my parents, or to live ording to their arrangements in the future. Maybe my parents won''t feel that bad for her ??


    Thinking about it, An Yaru started to pack her luggage.


    The little princess was still sleeping soundly on the bed, unaware that her parents were about to part.


    An Yaru did not sleep that night. She packed her luggage well and decided to leave early in the morning.


    In the morning, when Nina arrived and saw the few suitcases that An Yaru had packed, she was shocked and immediately went to inform the Qu??s couple.


    The first thing the Qu??s couple did was to go to her room. Seeing her packing a few suitcases, Qu??s mother was startled. "Ya Ru, this is ??"


    An Yaru smiled and said, "Que Yan''s body is almost fully recovered, and I''m going back to my own life. I''m preparing to go back to my parents'' ce!"


    "I heard from Nina that Que Yan called you over to his room. Did he say something that you shouldn''t have?" Qu??s mother spoke as if he wanted to fight for her.


    An Yaruughed and shook her head, "We only spoke for a while, he did not say anything. But don''t worry uncles and aunts, he and I had a pleasant conversationst night. "


    "Qu??s mother looked suspicious. Does he not want to marry you? "


    An Yaru quickly replied, "Of course not, he is willing to marry me, but I am not willing."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know what to say... But we did not have a bad time. We were peacefully separated. "


    "Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru then hugged Qu??s mother. I hope you and your uncle can take care of yourself... "When Keke wakes up, we''ll leave ??"


    Qu??s mother gently pulled An Yaru away, "I won''t allow you to leave."


    An Yaru smiled, "Please do not make things difficult for me."


    Qu??s mother did not know what to say.


    At this moment, Nina came in from outside and reported, "Old Master and Madam ??" Miss An''s parents are here. "

 Chapter 750

    Why are my parents here?


    Could it be that he had already heard that Que Yan was awake?


    If that was really the case, then it would be terrible ??


    When they were walking downstairs, An Yaru felt uneasy, but the thing she didn''t want to happen the most had still happened ??


    "Family."


    An??s mother called him Qu??s mother, his tone was intimate.


    Qu??s mother could only smile and say, "Wee to the Qu??s mother."


    "When I heard that Que Yan had woken up, I specifically came here to visit Que Yan with Ya Ru''s father." Saying that, An??s mother put down the few high-grade supplements that he had brought with him.


    The Qu??s couple immediately gestured for the An couple to sit on the sofa. Qu??s mother said politely, "You two are too courteous, there''s no need to bring so many things here."


    "I want it, I want it. After all, Que Yan is my son-inw." The An??s mother said with a smile.


    The expression of the Qu??s couple were slightly stiff, as if they did not know what to do next.


    In order to resolve the awkwardness, An Yaru sat down beside his mother, then said to her in a small voice, "Mom, why didn''t you and dad inform me beforeing to Qu Family?"


    An??s mother looked at his own daughter. I was afraid that you''d be bullied ?? Rich people like are usually snobbish. When Que Yan didn''t wake up earlier, he promised to let you marry himter. Now that Que Yan has woken up, I''m afraid they will go back on their words ?? "


    "But you shouldn''t havee here without asking me ??" An Yaru said in a slightly a


    oyed tone.


    Father An noticed that there was something unusual about An Yaru''s expression and said seriously, "What, could it be that your Qu Family is really going back on its words?"


    "Ugh ??"


    An Yaru didn''t know how to reply for a moment. Fortunately, at this time, Que Yan appeared in the living room.


    The current him was in an even better state than the day before. He no longer needed to use his walking stick, and only walked a little slower. However, he had already regained most of his former heroic spirit.


    The An couple had never seen Que Yan before, but now that they saw Que Yan standing tall and straight, looking extraordinary handsome, the corners of An??s mother''s mouth immediately revealed a satisfied smile.


    An father''s reaction was even more exaggerated. After being stu


    ed for a moment, he said, "This is Que Yan?"


    Qu??s mother replied gently, "Yes ?? Sorry, he hasn''t recovered yet, so it''s a bit inconvenient for him to move around. "


    Father An couldn''t stop smiling. "We, Ya Ru, have good eyes."


    Que Yan sat down on the sofa, looked at the tonic on the table and said seriously, "Thank you, Uncle and Aunt."


    The An??s mother immediately shook his head andughed, "Why do you still call me uncle and aunt ?? "You are our son-inw, it is only right for us toe visit you."


    Hearing that, Que Yan looked towards An Yaru.


    An Yaru naturally knew that Que Yan had asked the servants to notify him when he was downstairs. She was very embarrassed to let him get into such an awkward situation, so she got up from the sofa, pulled her parents up, and said seriously, "Dad, mom, follow me to the side hall."


    The An couple werepletely stu


    ed, but since they were dragged by An Yaru to the side hall, An??s mother could only apologize to the Qu??s couple first.


    When they arrived at the side hall, An??s mother forcefully pulled away from An Yaru and said in a


    oyance, "You child ?? How can you be so rude? When they called out to us, what did you pull us here for? "


    An Yaru looked at her parents quietly, took a deep breath in and said, "Dad, mom, you shouldn''t havee to Qu Family without my permission ??"


    When the An??s mother heard this, he angrily said, "Is there anything wrong with using here to visit our son-inw?"


    An Yaru could not help but look down dejectedly. Who said Que Yan was your son-inw? "


    The An couple was stu


    ed for a moment.


    An Yaru looked at the shiny marble floor and continued, "Que Yan is not your son-inw, there is no rtionship between him and I."


    "What?" Father An was stu


    ed.


    The An??s mother asked anxiously, "If you didn''t have feelings for him, why did you spend so much effort to take care of him?"


    "That''s right!" "Father An frowned." Didn''t you say before that once Que Yan woke up, you would get married? "


    "Actually, when I said that I would marry Que Yan, I was lying to you guys. In fact, the reason I took care of Que Yan with all my might was only because of the money." After saying all that, An Yaru slowly raised her eyes.


    Doubt and puzzlement immediately appeared on the An couple''s faces.


    An Yaru looked at her parents, and said earnestly: "Actually, it was Qu Family that promised me 200 million, so I can take care of Que Yan, because maybe the daughter of Que Yan and I can awaken Que Yan ?? I thought that it would be so easy to earn two hundred million, so I agreed. Since you guys don''t agree, I can only lie and say that Que Yan and I truly love each other. "


    An??s mother was stu


    ed in ce for a long time without saying a word.


    An father''s expression was stern, at the moment, he was staring coldly at An Yaru. Is that true? "


    An Yaru said calmly, "Yes, today Que Pi is preparing to transfer two hundred million into my ount, and I am also preparing to leave the Qu Family... I didn''t expect you guys to suddenlye. "


    At this moment, his father fell into silence.


    An??s mother came back to his senses, and said in an exceptionally strict voice, "Ya Ru, tell mother the truth, is it that your Qu Family went back on your word?"


    An Yaru frowned, "Mom, why do you think that? Qu Family really does not go back on their word. "


    An??s mother stared at her suspiciously, "Really? But my daughter has always treated money as dirt. How can she be so greedy now? "


    "That''s 200 million!" An Yaru tried her best to show an exaggerated expression on her face. Not 200 million, 20 million, but 200 million ?? "This is money that Daddy would never be able to earn in a business his whole life!"


    "So when you gave birth to Que Yan''s child, it was also for money?" Father An asked coldly.


    An Yaru was somewhat fearful of her father''s serious eyes, she lightly bit her lip and said, "I thought that I could marry into the Qu Family just like that, but I didn''t think that the Qu Family would have such a strong opinion, they simply couldn''t ept me ??"


    Crack.


    No one would have thought that An??s mother would give An Yaru such a heavy p.


    This p interrupted An Yaru''s words and also caused An Yaru''s body to stagger for a bit. She almost fell down and a fiery and stinging pain came from her face.


    "Since when did our An family educate you like this?" An??s mother was so angry that his entire body was trembling, his chest fiercely rising and falling.


    An Yaru was in so much pain that she could no longer speak.


    Father An quicklyforted An??s mother, and said, "Why did you hit the child... Even if we don''t get a good education, it''s still our fault. "


    The An??s mother also loved An Yaru dearly. At the moment, her eyes werepletely red and she was quickly covered by tears. What are you trying to learn that''s not good... Learn from others to be greedy? "


    An Yaru willingly epted her mother''s rebuke without any exnation.


    "Father An gently rubbed An??s mother''s shoulder. Alright, alright ?? Let''s not embarrass ourselves here and go home! "


    An??s mother sobbed. "How could we give birth to such a dishonest daughter like you ??"

 Chapter 751

    An Yaru''s silence was exchanged for the An couple''s calmness in the end.


    Finally, the An??s mother said to An Yaru, "Go and bring Keke here, we''ll leave now ?? Don''t continue to embarrass yourself here! "


    An Yaru nodded to her mother, and then went straight to the second floor from the side hall.


    Afterwards, the An couple came to the living room, but didn''t say anything to the Qu??s couple. They only waited at the door of the living room.


    After a while, An Yaru carried the little princess, who still had not woken up, downstairs. Nina took An Yaru''s luggage.


    Seeing that, the Qu??s couple walked over.


    "Ya Ru ??" Qu??s mother''s eyes revealed unwillingness to part. After all, the current Qu??s mother really liked An Yaru a lot.


    An Yaru maintained her smile, "Sorry, I have to take away the cocoa, but this was what Que Yan promised me."


    Qu??s mother shook his head, "Could it be that I can''t stay in the Qu Family?"


    An Yaru looked at the handsome man on the sofa talking on the phone, he did not seem to care about what was happening at all.


    An Yaru''s heart stopped for a moment, and said to the Qu??s mother in this tone, "After I leave, I hope that you and uncle can take good care of yourself ?? "Goodbye."


    Qu??s mother shook his head, his eyes filled with grief.


    An Yaru steeled her heart, and without looking at the man on the sofa again, she started walking away.


    The An couple immediately followed An Yaru''s footsteps, and at the same time, took over An Yaru''s luggage. No one knew, that the moment they stepped out of the Qu Family, An Yaru''s eyes quickly became misty with tears.


    After An Yaru and the An couple left, the Qu??s couple sat on the sofa.


    Just as Que Yan ended the call, the Qu??s mother reprimanded, "What happened to you? When I told your father that I didn''t like Yaru, you insisted on marrying her. Now that your father and I have epted her and we are very satisfied with her, how can you be so cold to her? What exactly do you want, child? "


    Que Yan immediately stood up from the sofa, he did not intend to exin anything to the Qu??s couple.


    However, the Qu??s mother did not budge, and stopped Que Yan in his tracks. Ya Ru is such a good girl ?? What happened to you while you were in aa, taking care of you and your children? "You told me before that you cared about this girl ??"


    Que Yan coldly replied, "Just treat it as me not cherishing it. In short, this girl and I will be even, and we will not have anything to do with each other in the future."


    "What''s that?" The Qu??s mother said angrily. Don''t you even want your own daughter? "


    "I don''tck a woman to help me have children." Que Yan replied.


    "Qu??s mother did not dare believe the words that came out of Que Yan''s mouth. Stop right there. "


    Unfortunately, Que Yan did not listen, and continued to walk up to the second floor.


    Because the Qu??s mother was concerned about Que Yan''s body, he did not chase after him and sobbed softly, "How did you be like this ??"


    On the way back to the An n, An Yaru kept looking out the window to prevent her mother who was beside him from seeing her sorrowful expression.


    The Little Princess rarely went out, because over the past year, An Yaru practically never left Que Yan''s side and rarely brought the Little Princess out to y. Thus, the Little Princess was very excited when she saw the scenery on both sides of the road.


    "Mommy, a little bird ??"


    Qu Family was an independent half-mountain vi, and the scenery on the way down the mountain was pleasant.


    An Yaru tried her best to hide her emotions and replied gently, "That''s right, that''s a cuckoo bird, because it''s always called ''cuckoo cuckoo'' ??"


    "Bu Gu ??" The little princess'' tender voice called out.


    An Yaru could not help butugh, and kiss his daughter''s white and tender face. "Keke, you seem to be able to learn it ??"


    The little princess reached out her arms and hugged An Yaru like a sloth, her eyes continuing to stare unblinkingly at the scenery outside the window.


    Just then, An Yaru heard her mother sob softly beside her. She turned her head and inadvertently saw that her mother''s eyes were filled with tears.


    An Yaru immediately let go of one of her hands and gently hugged her mother. "Sorry, Mom ??"


    The An??s mother said, "How could you be so stupid, so confused ?? If you bring a child with you right now, how are you going to marry a good family in the future? "


    An Yaru smiled andforted her, "It''s alright ?? "I have money. Even if no one wants me, I can live a life where I don''t have to worry about anything and raise Keke properly."


    "You foolish child ??" "The An??s mother shook his head in pain. How could you be so stupid? "


    An Yaru could onlyfort her, "Mom, don''t feel so terrible anymore ??"


    An??s mother suddenly scolded her husband in rage. It''s all your fault... It must be because of your loss in business previously, and because Ya Ru felt that we needed money, she decided to marry into Qu Family ?? "


    Father An was driving with a helpless look on his face.


    An Yaru could only continue tofort her ??


    Gu Qingyou finally found out about this matter ??


    After all, it was impossible for Gu Qingyou to not know of such arge movement from the Qu Family.


    So, on the phone, Gu Qingyou said angrily, "I''m going to interrogate Que Yan, what does he mean? In the past, he had to part with you because of his illness, but now he says that he doesn''t love you. Is he ying with you? "


    "Qingyou, please don''t go find him. Forget it ??" An Yaru leaned against the window, her tone very calm.


    "You can forget about it, but I can''t forget about it ??" If it wasn''t for you, he might still be in aa, and yet, he has now crossed the river and destroyed the bridge! " Gu Qingyou said in a stern voice.


    An Yaru lowered her eyelids, and said indifferently, "I''m already in a very difficult position, don''t tell me you want me to be even more embarrassed?"


    "But ??" How could he do this to you? " Gu Qingyou said until here, her voice choked with sobs.


    "Forget it..." He didn''t confess to me in the first ce, and I also confessed to him that he refused. Perhaps he really just didn''t love me ?? " An Yaru said faintly.


    Gu Qingyou did her best to suppress her anger, "Could it be that taking care of him in the past year has been for nothing?"


    An Yaruughed and said, "I didn''t tell you, I asked for a hundred million from him, but he said that he would give me two hundred million, so I didn''t take care of him for no reason. I made a lot of money."


    "You still have the mood to joke?"


    "After all, you still have to keep looking forward to the future ?? I will definitely meet someone better than him in the future. " An Yaru said in a still rxed tone.


    However, Gu Qingyou could not take this in, she sniffed, and said seriously: "No, I will definitely make Li Jun talk to Que Yan, he can''t treat you like this ??"


    "Quiet ??" An Yaru tried to persuade her.


    Gu Qingyou interrupted him immediately. You can''t stop me from doing this... I must know what he''s thinking in his heart. If he''s really an ungrateful person, from now on, even if I don''t end my friendship with him, I will also end it with him! "


    An Yaru sighed softly. "I really don''t want to be that stubborn person ??"


    "This is not pestering ??" If he hadn''t said he loved you, I wouldn''t have told you about his illness, and you wouldn''t have involved him ?? Now that he''s suddenly unwilling to acknowledge love, it''s fine if he doesn''t exin it to you, but at least give me an exnation! " Gu Qingyou said in indignation.

 Chapter 752

    An Yaru yed with the little princess on the sofa, but she was not paying attention to her.


    An Yaru had only just recovered her senses when she was shocked. Luckily she managed to hug the little princess in time, and then, she helped her pick up the toy.


    "An??s mother entered from the outside and happened to see this scene. After passing his bag to a servant, he sat down beside An Yaru. Is there something on your mind? "


    An Yaru carried the Little Princess and sat her on herp before replying, "I''m fine."


    An??s mother was naturally not convinced. After all, An Yaru''s mood had always been low during these two days. Do you like Que Yan? "


    Hearing that, An Yaru did not reply.


    "A child ca


    ot be a mother. An??s mother already has an answer from the bottom of his heart." I knew that my daughter definitely didn''t do it for money ?? It''s just that people don''t like you. Even after taking care of him for a year, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of gratitude. Is such a man really worthy for you to like? "


    An Yaru said softly, "It''s not that he didn''t thank me, it''s just that the two hundred million he gave me was not a small amount."


    "You''re still speaking up for him?" An??s mother was slightly displeased.


    An Yaru looked at her mother calmly. "I am not speaking up for him. It is just that I am speaking the truth. Do I have to force him to marry me?"


    An??s mother was speechless.


    Just then, An Yaru''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Gu Qingyou, An Yaru said to her mother, "Please help me take care of Keke, I''ll pick up a call."


    An??s mother sighed and carried the little princess who was wearing a flowery dress over.


    An Yaru left the sofa and stood up, walking to the side to answer the call.


    "Ya Ru, what I''m telling you right now was personally told to me by Que Yan. Gu Qingyou said from her phone.


    An Yaru was startled, and asked: "Why do you want to write it down?"


    "For your and Que Yan''s future."


    "Hmm?" An Yaru became more and more suspicious.


    Gu Qingyou told me that he had pushed you away just to protect you. He needs you to stay at home now to take good care of Keke, and once he recovers and takes care of the things that he needs to take care of, he wille over to the An family to pick you and Keke up. You must trust him. "


    "Wait, quiet ??" An Yaru shook her head. Howe I don''t understand what you mean at all? "


    Gu Qingyou said, "I will be at your ce soon, I will exin everything to you in a while."


    "Alright."


    After about half an hour, Gu Qingyou arrived at the An Family''s private vi in the outskirts of Lyon.


    In the room, An Yaru was confused. "Jingjing, what exactly do you mean by what you said on the phone just now?"


    Gu Qingyou held An Yaru''s shoulders and said with a smile. "You can be at ease now, Que Yan loves you, but the reason he said those words to you in the Qu Family was because he hoped that you would leave the Qu Family as soon as possible. Therefore, he told me to tell you that you only need to obediently wait for him at the An n toe and pick you up.


    "Qingyou, is what you said true?" An Yaru did not dare believe it, because right now, her mind was filled with Que Yan''s nd words to her.


    "You don''t even believe what I just said?" Gu Qingyou restrained her smile and changed her expression to a serious one.


    An Yaru frowned. But he didn''t say that to me. He said he didn''t love me... "


    "I already told you that on the phone, he said those words to you intentionally, and then you would leave the Qu Family, and only then will he be able to protect you." Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone.


    "He only forced me to leave the Qu Family?" An Yaru was confused, she did not understand why Que Yan forced her to leave the Qu Family.


    She felt that what Gu Qingyou said didn''t make sense, but she was very clear that Gu Qingyou would definitely not lie to her.


    "Because if you continue to stay in the Qu Family, you will quickly be in danger." Gu Qingyou replied in a low voice.


    An Yaru asked in confusion, "What danger?"


    "The danger that the Qu??s couple bring to you." Gu Qingyou replied calmly.


    "An Yaru''s face became even more confused. Qu??s couple? " They were so good, how could they possibly bring danger to her?


    Gu Qingyou lowered her gaze. In the past year, the Qu??s couple seemed to treat you well, but in reality, they were trying to wake you up his son. In reality, they didn''t even like you ?? Que Yan told me that there''s no one who knows his parents better than him. They are snobbish and meritorious, they definitely won''t allow Que Yan to marry a girl without any background, thus, they kept on telling you that after Que Yan wakes up, they will let him marry you. They just want you to risk your life to wake Que Yan up ?? Que Yan also said that if he didn''t push you away and let you leave the Qu Family, the Qu??s couple would very quickly do something bad to you. "


    An Yaru simply could not believe this truth. In the past year, the Qu??s couple have been really good to me, why would they hurt me? "


    Gu Qingyou said sincerely, "Dearest, you must believe what Que Yan has said, because no one knows his parents better than he does ?? Think carefully about it, before Que Yan became a vegetable, how did the Qu??s mother treat you? "


    An Yaru replied seriously, "At that time ?? Aunt still doesn''t understand me, she might think that I was greedy for Que Yan''s money. "


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "If it was a normal old man from the Three Monastery, how would he be able to think that you are greedy without knowing anything? Furthermore, during your short marriage with Que Yan, you didn''t obtain anything from Que Yan at all ?? Furthermore, from what I know, when Qu??s mother found out that you were carrying a daughter, he intentionally caused a misunderstanding between you and Que Yan, attempting to separate you from Que Yan ?? "


    "But I really do not believe that the care and concern they had for me over the past year was only to wake me up Que Yan ?? They''ve been really nice to me over the past year. " An Yaru could not believe that human nature could be dark to this extent.


    "If you want to believe what Que Yan said, his parents are far from being as simple as we think." Gu Qingyou said patiently.


    An Yaru finally quietened down, but her eyebrows were still knit tightly. It was clear that she was notpletely convinced. If he really pushed me away for such a cause, why didn''t he call me herself now? " After a few seconds, An Yaru asked solemnly.


    Gu Qingyou said honestly, "I also asked Que Yan, Que Yan told me, his phone has definitely been monitored by his parents. If he calls you, his parents will know how he feels about you, and then, his parents will definitely take measures against your family, and you. So, what he needs to do now is to cater to his parents, until he obtains the inheritance of Qu Family. "


    "Marriage is between him and me. Even if his parents disagree, if he insists on staying with me, how can his parents control him?" An Yaru still did not understand.

 Chapter 753

    Gu Qingyou exined, "To ordinary people, it''s like this. As long as the two are in love, family and friends ca


    ot affect each other, but Que Yan is not ordinary ?? The position of Qu Family in France was simr to that of the Mu Family in New York. It was just that the level of Qu Family was lower than that of the Mu Family, so many people did not know about the existence of Qu Family ?? Just like Mu Ying, their marriage can only be decided by the entire family, in other words, by the leader of the family. Right now, the one who is in charge of the entire Qu Family is Dian Yu father, if the Qu??s couple does not agree that Que Yan is with you, Que Yan will never marry you! "


    An Yaru shook her head, puzzled, "Que Yan is a living man, how can he be controlled by his parents?"


    Gu Qingyou said with a stern face, "He can escape the control of the Qu??s couple, but as long as he defies them, his parents can make him directly lose her right to own the Qu Family industry."


    An Yaru was slightly taken aback, "Are the Qu??s couple really going to do this?"


    "For power, they will." Gu Qingyou said with iparable seriousness. In their world, power was the most important thing, and kinship was secondary ?? If they allowed Que Yan to marry you, the rest of the n would definitely say something, because several generations of Qu Family have never had an independent marriage, they needed a strong alliance. As long as Que Yan marries you, the entire n would gather together to suppress the Qu??s couple, and the Qu??s couple, who were in charge of the industry, would face the risk of losing their position as the leader of the n ?? Thus, the Qu??s couple would definitely not allow Que Yan to marry you. In order to stabilize their current power, if Que Yan insisted on marrying you, they would not even want Que Yan. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    She never thought that the Qu??s couple were people who would give up on even their sons because of their rights. After all, the parents of the entire world deeply loved their own children, not to mention that the Qu??s couple had visited Que Yan at the bedside every single day during the past year.


    Gu Qingyou knew that An Yaru found it hard to believe this fact, and continued to speak, "Of course they also love Que Yan, butpared to Que Yan, they love power and authority more ??"


    "But Que Yan loves power more, right?" An Yaru suddenly raised his eyes and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    An Yaru said indifferently, "He was afraid that her parents would not be able to let him inherit the Qu Family''s property in the future, so she pretended to not care about me ?? He''s prepared toe find me after she inherits the inheritance of Qu Family, right? "


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly said, "You misunderstand. Actually, Que Yan does not care about the business of Qu Family at all, or else he would not have left early to start his ownpany ?? The reason he wants to own the Qu Family right now is precisely for you and Keke. "


    An Yaru chose to keep silent and waited for Gu Qingyou to give an exnation on Que Yan''s behalf.


    "Previously, Que Yan thought that he wouldn''t be able to live much longer, so even if he cared about you, he didn''t dare to reveal his feelings for you. And now that Que Yan has regained his life, he can finally protect you and apany you. Therefore, he swore to give you the best life, and give you the happiness that everyone envied, that you would be the mistress of the Qu Family, and make everyone who looks down on you, look up to you in the end. " Gu Qingyou conveyed every word that Que Yan said.


    An Yaru could not help but have her eyes turn red. Is that what he said herself? " Her voice was faint.


    "I swear every word I say is true." Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    If it was someone else, An Yaru might have some doubts, but the person who said all these was Gu Qingyou, there was no way that An Yaru would not believe it.


    "But as long as I can be with him, I don''t care about being the mistress of Qu Family at all ??" An Yaru spoke out the thoughts from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, all she ever wanted was a little bit of happiness.


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou nodded, "Que Yan knows that you are such a person, so he strived hard to be the person at the helm of Qu Family. Even if he breaks off his rtionship with his parents and gives up on the business of inheriting the Qu Family, his parents would still not let you off. "


    "Are aunts and uncles really so scary?" An Yaru could not help but shiver.


    "They''ll think you made them lose their son. They''ll do anything to you." Gu Qingyou said.


    A hint of fear shed past An Yaru''s bright eyes. So, there is only one way for Que Yan to go, and that is to be the leader of the Qu Family! "


    "Yes." Gu Qingyou looked at his good friend''s slightly pale face and said seriously, "What you need to do now is to take care of yourself and Keke. Once Que Yan bes the leader of the Qu Family, he wille and pick you two up."


    "But he said all this through you. Can''t he just call me?" An Yaru''s voice was slightly choked.


    Yes, even if he believed in Gu Qingyou, without personally hearing Que Yan''s confirmation, An Yaru was still unsure in her heart.


    Gu Qingyou held An Yaru''s shoulders tightly, consoling her. I know that this will cause you to feel extremely insecure, but you have to believe my words. You have to calm your heart and wait for Que Yan ?? And during this period, no matter what Que Yan does, you must restrain yourself from contacting him. Also, you must believe that everything Que Yan does is for the sake of your future. "


    An Yaru gently bit her lips, and after a few seconds, she nodded. "Alright, I''ll wait for him."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief and hugged An Yaru gently. Remember, do not let Uncle and Aunt know about the rtionship between Que Yan and you, because the more people who know about it, the more likely it is that news will spread to the ears of the Qu??s couple, and this will only disrupt Que Yan''s ns ?? " When he loosened his grip, Gu Qingyou didn''t forget to remind him.


    An Yaru nodded seriously, "I will hide this from my parents."


    "Right, I almost forgot ??" Gu Qingyou took out a Cartier jewelry box from her own bag. This is what Que Yan wanted me to give to you ?? "


    An Yaru received the jewelry box in a daze. She felt that this jewelry box was a familiar item, after opening it, she saw the exquisite diamond ring inside, the memories inside were awakened, and then, her eyes slowly turned red.


    Gu Qingyou saw the change in her expression and asked, "What do you think? What does this ring mean to you? "


    An Yaru did her best to hold back the lump in her throat, so he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Not long ago when we were together, he gave me this diamond ring. At that time, I didn''t take it, I said that a man giving a diamond ring meant that he was giving up love, that he was taking care of a man for a lifetime, and then he took the diamond ring away and gave me something else. At that time, I was very disappointed, because I began to understand that this man couldn''t give me love ?? But I didn''t expect that he would still keep this ring until today. "

 Chapter 754

    After meeting up with An Yaru, Gu Qingyou went to see Que Yan again.


    It was still in the name of asking Que Yan for permission to speak, talking to him on the balcony on the second floor of the gatehouse.


    The current Que Yan had returned to his normal health. He had a pair of long legs and a tall and straight body.


    "I''ve brought the words for you, but you didn''t personally say them to Ya Ru. I think Ya Ru still isn''t very confident." Gu Qingyou said.


    Que Yan said with a calm expression. I''ve thought about it, so I''ve had someone look for a suitable ce to stay. "


    Gu Qingyou did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    Que Yan looked at Gu Qingyou. I''ll find a suitable ce to stay and put Aryeh there, where I can see her more often. "


    Gu Qingyou revealed a smile. If so, that would be great... I was afraid you''d make Yaru wait for you for three or five months or half a year. "


    Que Yan said, "I originally


    ed to like that, but after what you just said, my heart hurts."


    Gu Qingyou said with a profound smile on her face. It''s a pity that Ya Ru didn''t hear what you just said. Otherwise, she would definitely be very happy right now. "


    Que Yan, who had experienced life and death before, was calmer and calmer than usual. At this moment, his smile was only just a slight tug on the corner of his lips. You can go back to C City, in case Jun asks for someone. "


    "Un, I hope you will give Ya Ru some care and care." Gu Qingyou warned her repeatedly.


    "I will." Que Yan said.


    Gu Qingyou then turned and left.


    Even if it was Gu Qingyou''s words, An Yaru''s heart had always been as though it was hanging in the air, and she had no confidence.


    She felt that Gu Qingyou just gave her a belief to persevere, but she had absolutely no confidence in persisting on this belief.


    Yes, she really did not know if there was any love between them, because ever since Que Yan had woken up, he had not revealed any trace of feelings for her.


    She wondered if he really loved her.


    Would he reallye for her and the baby in three or five months or half a year?


    "You''ve been out of your mindtely. Don''t tell me you''re still thinking about that person?" During the meal, An??s mother could not help but ask when he noticed An Yaru bing absent-minded once again.


    "Mom, what are you thinking about ??" I was just wondering if I should get a jobter. " An Yaru replied with a smile.


    "An??s mother looked suspicious. You don''t need to work... Your father''s career has made great progress in the past year. Although we are not reallycking in money, we are more than enough to support you and Keke. "


    An Yaru revealed an expression of surprise. Dad''s career suddenly turned out to be so good? "


    "An??s mother smiled and continued to eat." "Yeah, your dad seems to have had a good time doing anything in the past year or so."


    "An Yaru was happy for her parents. This is great. "


    "That''s why you shouldn''t stay at home all day ?? In the afternoon, I will take Keke out for a stroll, and let her see new things as well. "


    An Yaru replied obediently, "Mn."


    The only driver in the house that took An Yaru and Keke to the city center.


    This made An Yaru decided to bring Keke out to y more in the future. At this moment, when she was about to bring Keke to the Young Children''s Paradise, Xu Ran appeared in front of her.


    He had always been working for Que Yan, and could be considered to be Que Yan''s most loyal subordinate.


    "Miss An, the young master wants to invite you to a ce." Xu Ran said respectfully.


    An Yaru hugged Keke, and her heart became defensive. Didn''t Que Yan say that they would meet again for three to five months?


    Xu Ran obviously guessed the precaution in her heart as he said, "I have worked for young master for many years, I am definitely not someone of the old master and madam."


    Thinking of Xu Ran''s constant loyalty to Que Yan and the fact that his intuition trusted Xu Ran, An Yaru finally nodded her head.


    Xu Ran stood in front of a Forest Boa and opened the door for An Yaru.


    An Yaru hesitated for a bit, but still carried Keke and entered the carriage. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to call the driver at home, telling him to go back to his home first.


    An Yaru didn''t expect that on this trip, Xu Ran would actually bring her to a private airport, and let her sit on a Private Aircraft for three hours, from the Lyon to Nice. In the end, he brought her to a small town, to a small vi.


    "Why did he want me here?"


    Leaving the Lyon, An Yaru felt a little insecure. She hugged Keke tightly and asked Xu Ran with a little vexation.


    Xu Ran smiled. "Miss An, don''t worry. The young master will be here soon."


    An Yaru was skeptical, but there was no retreat, and she could only continue to believe in Xu Ran.


    Xu Ran came to the front of the vi and made a gesture of "please".


    An Yaru carried Keke and slowly walked towards the vi.


    He had not expected that the exterior of the vi looked ordinary, but the interior of the vi was extremely luxurious. It was actually the luxury and extravagance of a noble of the Louis Dynasty.


    The French windows continued with the ssical and luxurious lines. The sofa, the firece, and the round table all had a French heavy feeling to them, and were carved with iparable delicacy.


    And this was precisely the style that An Yaru had always liked.


    She did not deny that she liked things that looked too much and too much.


    "Miss An, young master knows that you like this decorations, so she bought this vi. And this is the most expensive vi in town. " Xu Ran exined as he walked.


    Really?


    This vi was bought by Que Yan for her?


    But why did he buy this vi?


    An Yaru waspletely confused. At this time, Xu Ran had already brought her to the front of the main bed on the second floor of the vi.


    Xu Ran opened the door for her and said softly, "I saw that Lil ''Keke was rubbing her eyes. She should be sleepy. You can carry her and rest on the bed."


    An Yaru looked at the Little Princess in her arms, and sure enough, the Little Princess was yawning, she touched the Little Princess'' head and said gently, "Mommy will carry you to sleep."


    The little princess hadn''t slept at all when she was on the ne. It was likely that she had suddenlye into contact with so many new things and had always been in a state of curiosity and excitement.


    An Yaru ced the little princess on top of a bed made of purple broli and the little princess immediately closed her eyes and entered into a sweet sleep.


    Every time he saw the little princess sleeping, An Yaru would always be reluctant to leave.


    Looking at the little princess'' fair and clean face, long eyshes, and small mouth, she truly felt that her daughter was the most beautiful child in the world.


    Unknowingly, Que Yan had already arrived beside her. He was wearing a ck suit that fit him perfectly and his body smelt like it was made of ink. It should have been because he had just finished his meeting or because he had just finished processing a bunch ofplicated documents ??


    After An Yaru realized this, she slowly turned around, but when she saw that he was right in front of her, she did not dare believe it.


    "Que Yan stared at her for a long time, his deep see-through eyes filled with boundless love and pity. "Do you like it here?" he asked in an inexplicably low voice.

 Chapter 755

    An Yaru wanted to reply, but realised that her throat was suddenly blocked, and she struggled to utter a word, "I ??"


    However, he still couldn''t say aplete sentence.


    Unexpectedly, Que Yan reached out and hugged her. His strong arms hugged her so tightly and warmly.


    They had been close countless times, and he had often given her warmth, but never before had he hugged her so tightly that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Her two hands lightly patted Que Yan''s back, indicating that he was hugging her too tightly, and that she really couldn''t breathe ??


    Only then did Que Yan finally let go of her, but he still hugged her and leaned his head on her shoulder, absorbing the nice scent of her body.


    An Yaru hesitated for a second, and then used both hands to embrace his waist, and pressed her face against her firm chest, realizing how much she missed him, and her manly scent.


    They held each other like this for a very long time, neither of them speaking until a phone call interrupted their happiness and peace.


    An Yaru could not help but pat Que Yan''s back, indicating him to pick up the phone. Only then did he unwillingly let go of his hand and took out his phone from his suit pocket.


    An Yaru looked at him after she finished changing her clothes.


    Que Yan frowned and looked at the person on the other side of the phone, "Un, I have something on this afternoon, so I will be there for the meeting tomorrow morning."


    Then, Que Yan ended the call and looked deeply at An Yaru''s small and meticulous face.


    An Yaru was not used to being stared at like that. With a blush on her face, she started a conversation topic, "Do you have something else?"


    Only then did Que Yan''s gaze recede slightly. I''ll leave in the morning. "


    "Oh." An Yaru looked down.


    Que Yan noticed the change in her expression, and asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    Only now did An Yaru slowly raise her eyes and meet his sincere gaze. " So, you can only stay here for one night? " It was already evening.


    Que Yan supported An Yaru''s waist. It''s alright, we''ll have plenty of time in the future. "


    An Yaru asked, puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Que Yan carried An Yaru to the bedside, and looked at the little princess, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. You and Keke will live here from now on. As long as I''m free, I''lle and visit you guys. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru raised her head in shock. You want me to live here with Keke? "


    Que Yan''s perky eyes drooped down to look at her, with a deep gaze lightly flickering in his eyes. I know it might be a little lonely, but it''s the only way I can think of to let us meet. "


    "Are you sure you won''t arouse your parents'' suspicions bying here?" An Yaru asked in concern.


    Que Yan said calmly, "Qu??s Enterprise does business in Nice, so I will not arouse anyone''s suspicion even if I were toe to Nice for more than half a year."


    "No wonder you chose this ce." An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief.


    Que Yan once again looked at the beauty sleeping soundly on the bed. She didn''t sleep on the ne? "


    "Well, I might need to sleep for a while now." An Yaru looked at her daughter, her face revealing the satisfaction of a mother.


    Que Yan let go of An Yaru''s waist, sat on the side of the bed, and lowered her head to kiss Keke''s forehead. It''s been hard on you ?? I''ve had to take care of me and the kids for over a year. "


    An Yaru shook her head and replied, "It''s not tiring at all. In the past year, I feel like I''ve done it in the blink of an eye."


    Que Yan lifted his head and looked deeply at her face that was obviously thi


    er than a year ago. Suddenly, a warm big palm tightly wrapped around An Yaru''s slightly cold hand. Although I woke up, but I have to say ?? "You''re too stupid, you shouldn''t have taken care of me. If I didn''t wake up, your time would have been wasted ??"


    "I know you will wake up. It''s just a matter of time." An Yaru said truthfully.


    "Even if you believe that I will definitely wake up, what if it took me eight or ten years to wake up? Are you prepared to stay by my side and take care of me?" Que Yan asked seriously.


    "Of course." An Yaru''s throat was slightly hoarse. Even if it''s twenty years, I will still apany you. "


    "Idiot."


    After spitting out these two words, Que Yan held An Yaru''s white hands in pain and kissed them lightly.


    An Yaru stared fixedly at Que Yan for a moment. She realised that Que Yan had lost some weight, but his facial features looked even more handsome than before. Can you tell me when you fell in love with me? "


    Que Yan was stu


    ed for a second before replying, "First nce."


    "First nce?" An Yaru was startled.


    Que Yan raised his head, his handsome eyebrows creased as he said slowly, "What, you don''t believe me?"


    "I just found it inconceivable. After all... You''ve never shown it before. " An Yaru''s voice was already somewhat joyful.


    Que Yan got up from the bed and hugged An Yaru instead, looking down at her. If I don''t like you, why would I always respond to your demands? "


    An Yaru thought back to the time when she always borrowed money from Que Yan because of her matter, and Que Yan would always write the cheque right away without saying a word.


    "I thought you were so generous to all women." An Yaru replied as she yed with Que Yan''s tie.


    "Why do I smell vinegar?" Que Yan said in a mocking tone.


    An Yaru pulled his tie tighter and raised her head. Am I wrong? You had other women. "


    "I can swear that even if I''m with other women, my heart will only be thinking of you ??" Que Yan said sincerely.


    An Yaru immediately struggled gently, as she removed both of Que Yan''s hands. I knew that I was never the only woman you had. " After saying that, she looked at the cute little princess who was still sleeping on the bed.


    Que Yan hugged An Yaru from the back. With this strength, he did not allow her to struggle free, and his warm lips kissed her lower jaw. You know, I was with other women because I thought I could forget about you this way ?? "But reality has proven that I simply can''t forget about you ??"


    An Yaru ced his hands on top of Que Yan''s arms, and removed his hands from the view. "How do I know you''re telling the truth?"


    "Isn''t the ring I gave you enough to prove my sincerity?" Que Yan ignored An Yaru''s resistance and hugged her tighter and tighter. His gradually burning lips kissed her neck as he spoke in a low and hoarse voice.


    "An Yaru, who was being harassed by him, helplessly raised her head. What does it mean to remember these two things? "


    "Que Yan turned her body around and looked at her seriously. "Then how do you want me to prove it?"


    An Yaru''s face flushed red. "I don''t know ??"


    Que Yan let out a light sigh, as he lightly caressed An Yaru''s hair. Then give me a chance to prove my feelings for you, because from now on, I will never have another woman again. I will only be with you in this life and for the rest of my life. "

 Chapter 756

    There was only one word between a man and a woman.


    Although Coco slept beside them that night, they were still immersed in a passion they hadn''t seen in a long time.


    She was shocked that even after Que Yan had been unconscious for a year, his skills in this area had not been affected in the slightest. She had already forgotten how many times she had pleaded with him for mercy the entire night ??


    When the passion finally subsided, the curtain had already begun to let in the light of dawn.


    Only then did she realize that they had spent the entire night together.


    But even though she was too tired to struggle, shey on his arm and held him with both arms.


    Que Yan was about to take a bath, but since she was hugging him, he could only kiss her on her forehead.


    "I need to hurry back to the Lyon meeting. If I don''t get up soon, I''ll bete."


    Perhaps this was the difference between a man and a woman. Men always acted as if nothing had happened, while a woman longed for his love just because she had given all of herself to him, even listening to his sweet words.


    Only then did An Yaru slowly let go.


    Que Yan could roughly feel that she was a little unhappy. He slightly pulled his into his embrace, ced a kiss on top of her head, and said gently, "This time, it will be very short with you, but the next time, it will definitely be even longer."


    An Yaru looked up. "Does Auntie and Uncle really dislike me being with you that much?" She hated such a separation. Why did they even separate when they were in love?


    Was there really such an old man in the world who only cared about power and not his children?


    It was hard for her to believe.


    Especially since the two old people had been very kind to her over the past year.


    Hisplexion had already returned to normal. The pale and colorless person who was lying on the bed like a dead corpse had already left and had never returned. He looked at her deeply, and asked seriously, "You don''t believe me?"


    An Yaru shook her head, "Although it''s hard to believe, I believe what you have to say ?? "I''ll be waiting for you here. I just hope that you cane and pick us up earlier."


    Que Yan kissed the top of her head again before gently lifting her off his arm. After sitting up, he still lowered his head and kissed her lips, unwilling to part with his.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but to wrap her arms around Que Yan''s neck, trying to deepen the kiss.


    She was so reluctant to let him stay with her. She longed for him to stay with her.


    Unfortunately, he still slowly left her lips, not allowing this kiss to continue burning like a prairie fire.


    "But when he looked at her, his voice was low and hoarse, as if he was enduring a lot of pain." I really don''t want to leave right now. "


    An Yaru was a person who was easily satisfied. Hearing him say that, her heart was already filled with sweetness. "You better hurry up and take care of this matter. The faster we can be together, the more quickly we can wake up together."


    Que Yan buried his head into her neck and kissed it onest time, then affectionately whispered into her ear, "Wait for me."


    An Yaru nodded obediently. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you and Keke."


    Que Yan tucked his hair behind his ears and looked deeply at her beautiful face that was the size of a palm for a long time before he got off the bed.


    An Yaru thought of what Que Yan had said yesterday evening, "We will only be together with her for life," and her heart felt like it was filled with honey, filled with happiness and bliss.


    When Que Yan finished bathing and came out, he had already put on his clothes.


    The little princess was still sleeping,pletely unaware that her father was about to leave.


    One must know thatst night, before the Little Princess fell asleep, Que Yan had apanied her. The Little Princess actually did not resist at all, and in the end had fallen asleep in Que Yan''s embrace.


    An Yaru smiled and said, "Keke will definitelye looking for you in a while. She got along well with youst night, and seems to know very well that you''re her father ??"


    Que Yan nced at the little girl who was sleeping soundly on the bed. I really want to hug her again, but unfortunately, if I hug her now, she''ll definitely wake up immediately. "


    "Mm. There''s still a lot of time in the future. You''ll have plenty of opportunities to hug her in the future." An Yaru said calmly.


    Que Yan still bent over the bed and kissed Coco''s white and tender cheek. I''m leaving. "


    "Yes." An Yaru felt that her voice was already somewhat shaky.


    Que Yan noticed that his soft and cold hands were holding her face and he said in a pampering voice, "Fool, I''lle over to see you and Keke when I have time ?? And I promise you, it won''t be long. "


    An Yaru could only nod her head.


    Finally, Que Yan gave An Yaru a deep kiss.


    When Que Yan left and before Keke woke up, An Yaru''s phone rang.


    who was washing her face and mouth, immediately came out from the bathroom. Seeing that the phone was showing his mother''s call, An Yaru quickly went to rinse her mouth before answering the call.


    "Mom."


    "Thank God you finally answered the phone... Did you know that your father and I were worried about you allst night? " An??s mother said vexedly on his phone.


    "I already texted you yesterday. I''m in a vacation home in quiet France. I''ll be staying here for a while." To make her parents worry, An Yaru felt guilty.


    "Why did you suddenly think of going to Qingyou''s ce?" The An??s mother asked in confusion, but after knowing that An Yaru was with Gu Qingyou, her anxious tone had be much more gentle.


    "Because Qingyou happened to be here on vacation recently." An Yaru spat out the exnation she had thought of at the bottom of her heart.


    "But you didn''t bring any clothes, neither did Keke." The An??s mother was worried.


    "It''s alright, Qingyou is notcking anything." In reality, Que Yan had Xu Ran prepare all the necessary necessities for her and Keke. He had opened up the cloakroom just now and took a look.


    "Since that''s the case, you can live in seclusion and peace ??" Anyway, I want you to go out and rx. " An??s mother said.


    "An Yaru finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Right."


    After ending the call with his mother, An Yaru suddenly realised that the Little Princess had already woken up. She was sitting on the bed with her eyes still hazy, holding her favorite teddy bear.


    An Yaru put down her phone, went to the bed and carried the little princess. Is Keke awake? "


    The Little Princessid on An Yaru''s shoulder as she said in an immature and soft voice, "Daddy ??"


    As An Yaru expected, she said with a smile. "Daddy went to work, I''lle back in a few days ??"


    Knock, knock.


    Secretary Yu Xingran knocked on the door to Que Yan''s office.


    Que Yan, who was discussing the oil investment project with a few of thepany''s higher ups after the meeting, unhappily replied, "Come in."


    Que Yan did not like being disturbed at work.


    Yu Xingran was well aware of this point. The only reason he had disturbed them at this moment was because the people who had arrived were Qu??s and his wife.

 Chapter 757

    When Que Yan saw that the person who came was his parents, he waved his hand to dismiss his secretary. At the same time, he temporarily paused his discussions with his subordinates and stood up from behind his desk.


    "Howe Mom and Dad are free toe to mypany today?" Que Yan smiled.


    Que father looked around, then said, "I''ve never been to yourpany before, only then did I know that yourpany has reached such arge scale. Not bad."


    "Qu??s mother ced the thermal container on the table. You just arrived at thepany to work, I was worried about your health, so I personally made some soup and came to see you ?? Just remember to drink itter. "


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Que Yan then embraced his mother and sat on the sofa.


    Father Que followed and sat down on the opposite side of the sofa. The moment he sat down, he let out a heavy sigh.


    Seeing that, Que Yanughed and asked: "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Father Que looked at his own son, and seriously said, "Father is old, and is unable to handle the business of Qu Family, and is bing more and more exhausted. I really hope that you can take over father''s position, and let father live hister years in peace."


    Que Yan frowned, "What''s wrong, is father not well?"


    "It''s not really a serious illness, but I''m tired and really want to rest."


    Qu??s mother opened his mouth, "Where are there no serious illnesses ??" "This time, your father is being examined by a private doctor. He said that your father is very powerful, and if you continue to work this hard, you might get a serious illness. I''ll tell your father not to work anymore ??"


    "Heard that Que Yan''s brows were knit even tighter. After I woke up, no one told me that my dad was in such bad health ?? "


    Qu??s mother immediately held Que Yan''s hand and asked in a pampering voice, "Son, although yourpany is huge right now, in the end, you can''tpare to the industry of Qu Family ?? Your father and I hope that you can abandon thispany, or perhaps let someone you trust to take care of it, and then, you can go back to your family and inherit the Qu Family. "


    Que Yan looked at Qu??s mother''s hopeful eyes, but he did not reply.


    "You should know that Daddy''s painstaking efforts in managing this business of Qu Family is all for your sake ?? In the past year, you simply don''t know how many people from the Qu Family saw you fall unconscious, and wanted to take away the rights in my hands ?? And I really had a hard time maintaining it. "


    "But inheriting the Qu Family means marrying the designated wife of the Qu Family people, this is something that I ca


    ot ept." Que Yan said solemnly.


    When the Qu??s mother heard this, he probed with a question, "Why can''t I marry another woman?


    Father Que asked in a low voice, "Could it be that the person you like is Ya Ru?"


    Que Yan immediately put on a cold face. Of course, I don''t like Ya Ru, otherwise I wouldn''t have separated from her. But even if I haven''t met someone I like, I don''t intend to casually marry a woman. "


    "The Qu??s mother stared at Que Yan suspiciously. If you like Ya Ru, I can ask someone to bring Ya Ru over ?? You know, your dad and I always liked Yaru. "


    Hearing that, Que Yan left the sofa and returned to his desk.


    Seeing that, the Qu??s couple also left the sofa.


    Que Yan leaned his body against the leather chair and looked at his parents indifferently. In front of me, you guys don''t have to like what Ya Ru says ?? After all, we all know in our hearts that no matter what, you would never let me marry Ya Ru. "


    The Qu??s couple were both shocked at the same time.


    Que Yan continued to speak, "Fortunately, I don''t like Ya Ru. If I really liked her, I think you all would have already started to deal with the An n and Ya Ru."


    At this moment, the expressions of the Qu??s couple clearly changed. It was obvious that they felt awkward and stiff after their lie had been exposed, but the thing that didn''t change was the loving look they gave Que Yan.


    "Since you said it so openly, Mom won''t hide it from you ??" Indeed, no matter how good Ya Ru is, Mom will never let Ya Ru enter the Qu Family, because if you marry Ya Ru, you won''t have the qualifications to inherit the Qu Family industry. Mom will definitely not allow you to give up the Qu Family business just for a woman. " Qu??s mother was the first to speak.


    Que Yan lowered his gaze and looked at the documents on the table. You guys can go back first ?? I just want to run mypany for now, and I think it''s better to let dad work hard in Qu Family business for a few more years! "


    "Father Que said," Father''s health is really very poor, forget about working for a few more years, even if I toil for another year, I''m afraid my body will probably be over the load ?? Marriage with a daughter of another corporation is not as scary as you think. Just like your mother and I, we once got married after just a single meeting.


    "It was with great difficulty that I managed to conceal the fact that you and Ya Ru were married. Do you know, if this matter were to be discovered by the people from the Qu Family, you no longer have the qualifications to inherit the Qu Family industry ?? So, as a person of Qu Family, you shouldn''t even think about having a free and independent marriage, unless you really don''t n to inherit your family''s property! "


    Que Yan straightforwardly let go of the document in front of him, as if he did not n to listen to any more of the Qu??s couple''s words.


    Father Que closed the document Que Yan had opened and asked, "Are you sure you want to give up your Qu Family''s property just so that you can be with someone you like in the future?"


    Que Yan was silent, the sharp features suddenly became cold and steep.


    Father Que continued, "Alright, if you really are unwilling to inherit the Qu Family''s property, then I can only hand over the Qu Family''s property and hand it over to your uncle to take care of. In the future, your cousin will be the one to inherit ?? Since you do not care about the properties of the Qu Family, why should I guard them for you? "


    "Que Yan finally lifted his head and sized up his father with an indifferent gaze. "Do you have to force me like this?"


    "It seems that you still care about the business of Qu Family." Father Que said in a deep voice.


    Que Yan retracted his gaze, and said coldly: "As a person with Qu Family, do you really not have a choice?"


    The Qu??s mother said gently, "Son, a strong marriage alliance is the reason why the family is able to prosper forever ?? If our Qu Family had not always followed thisw, it would not have developed to this day. "


    "I need time to think." In the end, Que Yan said this.


    I will only give you an hour to consider it. If you are still not willing to sacrifice your love for the sake of the Qu Family after an hour, I will convene a general meeting of the Qu??s shareholders to a


    ounce that you will step down as the leader of the Qu Family, and hand this position over to your uncle. "


    Que Yan''s face sulked.


    The Qu??s mother said anxiously, "Son, you should know your father''s character the best. Just like me and your dad, it doesn''t mean there won''t be love in the future. "


    Que Yan pinched the center of his eyebrows in a


    oyance. Let me think about it. "


    Qu??s mother hurriedly nodded, "Okay ?? Your father and I will wait for you outside. You must think about it... Of course, no matter what decision you make, Mom will always support you. She just wants you to make a rational choice. "

 Chapter 758

    Although the days of staying in Nice with Keke around was very monotonous, An Yaru didn''t feel lonely at all.


    Because once she thought of how Que Yan was working hard to stay with her, her heart would be filled with joy and he would feel satisfied at all times.


    It was a beautiful morning. She was in the kitchen preparing breakfast for Keke when a pair of arms suddenly wrapped around her from behind.


    She would have been afraid, but he was buried in her neck, breathing in his own scent.


    "You really should give me a call so I know when you''reing." She said with a smile while she was still filling the mashed potatoes for Keke.


    Que Yan said, "But I feel that this sudden attack feels better, it makes me feel even better." After saying that, he deliberately paused before changing to a seductive tone. "I want to love your feelings."


    An Yaru''s face immediately flushed red. Have you had breakfast? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll go and prepare it for you now. "


    "Alright." Que Yan replied with one word.


    An Yaru asked, "What do you want to eat? I don''t do things that are tooplicated. I only know how to do simple things. "


    Que Yan gave a secretive smile and said, "You have already prepared breakfast."


    "Huh?" An Yaru turned her head and looked at him. Are you going to eat mashed potatoes like Coco? "


    Que Yanughed again, and then carried An Yaru up.


    As her body suddenly flew in the air, An Yaru was shocked, but when she instinctively wrapped her arms around Que Yan''s neck, she said in embarrassment, "Your so-called breakfast is ??."


    Before he could finish his sentence, his face was alreadypletely red.


    Que Yan lowered his head and kissed An Yaru''s lips, then carried her towards the second floor.


    An Yaru took the chance to ask, "What about Keke? "Keke needs to eat breakfast ??"


    Que Yan answered vaguely, "I''ve already asked Xu Ran to hire a maid. From today onwards, she will take care of Keke ??"


    "..." "Oh."


    Thinking about it made An Yaru happy and content with all of Que Yan''s misappropriation, but she had to admit that she also received a lot of pleasure from it.


    When the passion came to an end, An Yaru leaned on Que Yan''s chest, drenched in perspiration.


    Que Yan ced both his hands on her smooth back, and his face showed great satisfaction. "Tell me, is it very lonely here alone with Keke these days?"


    An Yaru replied in a tired voice, "As long as I think about the future where I can be together with you, I won''t feel lonely."


    Que Yan lowered his head and kissed An Yaru''s sweaty hair, then said with a pampered voice, "Of course ?? We will definitely be together. I just need you to wait patiently for me. "


    "Yes."


    Que Yan caressed An Yaru''s hair. As long as I have the time, I wille and see you as I have today. "


    "How many days can you stay here this time?" An Yaru forced herself to raise her head and look at him with hope.


    However, Que Yan did not answer, but continued to stroke An Yaru''s hair.


    An Yaru already had a rough idea of what it was, and lowered her eyes in disappointment. So, you still want to leave tomorrow morning? "


    Que Yan gazed at her gently, and said apologetically, "You know how much I wish to stay by your side, if not I wouldn''t havee to find you whenever I had time ?? But in order to keep my parents from being suspicious, I had to stay for a short time. "


    An Yaru did not answer.


    Que Yan lovingly kissed An Yaru''s ear. I know it''s hard, but you have to believe we''ll be together in the end. "


    After a few seconds, An Yaru finally reached out and hugged Que Yan. You definitely can''t disappoint me, because for you, I once again lied to my parents ?? If they knew I was with you, they wouldn''t agree. "


    Que Yan soothed, "Fool, how could I let you down... I promise I will do what you do. "


    An Yaru then raised her eyes and looked at him with her bright eyes. "Then I believe you."


    Que Yan lowered his head and kissed An Yaru''s forehead lovingly.


    In the evening, the sunset glow filled the sky.


    Que Yan and An Yaru carried the little princess and walked around this simple and romantic town called Nice.


    An Yaru held onto Que Yan''s arm, and couldn''t help but say emotionally, "Actually, living here with you is also not bad ??"


    Que Yan carried the little princess in his hands and looked at her deeply. Are you sure you don''t want a better life? "


    An Yaru looked up and met his gaze, replying with a smile on her face, "May I ask, in the bottom of your heart, what is life of high quality?"


    Que Yan muttered to himself for a moment, but did not reply.


    Seeing that, the smile on An Yaru''s face became wider, "I know that men have ambitions, but I feel that you have already seeded ?? Although you are notparable to Jiang Jun, but you are more than enough. "


    Que Yan continued to be silent.


    An Yaru curled her lips and asked, "What''s wrong, was I wrong?"


    Que Yan shook his head. With a calm expression, he said, "I just feel that it''s very easy for you to be satisfied. After all, I can easily obtain the ten billion worth of Qu Family Industry, but you don''t have any intentions of letting me fight for it."


    An Yaru said honestly, "If it wasn''t for you not inheriting the n''s property, your future parents would havee looking for trouble with us. I truly do not wish for you to inherit such arge n''s property ?? "Once you be the leader of the family, you will spend less and less time with Keke and me. So what''s the point of having so much money for me?"


    Que Yan did not reply, he only used his free hand to wrap his arm around An Yaru''s shoulder. You''re a good girl. "


    An Yaru smiled calmly. I''m a woman who''s easy to please. "


    Que Yanughed.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    An Yaru reached out towards Keke when she heard her. "Little darling, Daddy has a phone to pick up, let Mommy hug you."


    Unexpectedly, the little princess wasn''t willing to go into An Yaru''s embrace, and instead turned around to hug Que Yan.


    Seeing that, An Yaru ced her hands on her hips, and could not help but say: "An Xiaoke, aren''t you too heartless? Your daddy only hugged you a few times, and now you actually want daddy to take care of you? "


    The Little Princess actually didn''t react, as sheid on Que Yan''s shoulder, looking indescribably satisfied.


    An Yaru was so angry that her cheeks were puffed up.


    Que Yanughed, and then took out his phone from his jacket pocket.


    Originally, he was prepared to answer it like this, but after seeing the number disyed on the screen, his expression changed slightly.


    An Yaru caught a glimpse of him and asked in a gentle voice, "Is there something important?"


    "Carry Keke over, I''ll give you a call back." Que Yan said in a solemn voice.


    An Yaru was worried that it was something important, so she forced Keke into her arms andforted her.


    Que Yan then walked to the side and picked up the call.


    A gentle voice came out from the phone, "Que Yan, I did not expect that after being separated for so long, we could still continue our rtionship."


    "

 Chapter 759

    Que Yan asked in a nd voice, "Where are you?"


    Huo Yutong, who was at the side, replied, "I was already at Lyon. Unfortunately, Uncle and Aunt said that you were handling official matters at Nice. Originally, I had wanted to have di


    er with you."


    Que Yan said expressionlessly, "I haven''t dealt with my matters at Nice, I might have to wait until tomorrow to go back."


    "Of course not. Work is more important!" Huo Yutong appeared to be magnanimous.


    "Thank you for your understanding." With that said, Que Yan prepared to end the call.


    However, Huo Yutong said one second before he ended the call, "To be honest, I was really surprised that you epted the n''s marriage ?? Although I am really happy in my heart, it is only now that I know that I did not know you in the past. "


    Que Yan lowered his eyebrows. What do you mean? "


    Huo Yutongughed and said, "Because of the Que Yan I knew in the past, he was bold and uninhibited, viewed money as trash, and he only cared about the quality of his life, it was impossible for him to do things he did not like for money, but now, he is willing to marry a woman he does not love for money."


    "That''s the old Que Yan. The current Que Yan is the real Que Yan." Que Yan replied.


    "It seems that the reborn you do not want a normal and ordinary life at all." Huo Yutong said with a smile.


    Que Yan did not answer.


    "Alright, I won''t disturb your work any longer ??" I''ll see you tomorrow! " Huo Yutong was very sensible.


    Que Yan immediately ended the call, and then, searched for An Yaru''s figure.


    In front of a flowerbed, Que Yan saw An Yaru holding onto the Little Princess who was currently looking at the lush violets.


    Que Yan''s slender legs moved towards them.


    The moment the Little Princess saw Que Yan, she immediately stopped looking and asked for a hug from Que Yan.


    Que Yan''s handsome face revealed a satisfied smile, as he carried the little princess over. "Is there anyone that wants to be my father?"


    The little princess obediently called out, "Daddy."


    Hearing such a loud and clear way of addressing his, Que Yan couldn''t help but kiss the Little Princess''s white and tender face. It''s not a waste for Father Fei to always want to hug you when you''re at the Lyon. "


    "Everyone says that my daughter is my father''s lover from a previous life. That''s true." An Yaru couldn''t help but mock him.


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru, and the corner of his mouth held a slight smile, "Thank you for giving me such a cute daughter."


    An Yaru''s beautiful little face revealed a calm smile. She walked to Que Yan''s side and hugged him from the side. If you like children, we can have more in the future. "


    Que Yan''s seductive eyes shed. "Yeah, one is definitely not enough."


    An Yaru was still a little shy, her face slightly flushed. "Oh yeah, I saw that you didn''t look too good when you picked up the phone, is thepany alright?" She quickly changed the subject.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just talking about something important." Que Yan said.


    "That''s good ??" "Since you still have time,e with me to the supermarket. I''ll cook curry beef rice for you tonight. This is a delicacy that can best disy my culinary skills." An Yaru said proudly.


    At this moment, the multicolored light just so happened to be shining on An Yaru''s face, causing her clear eyes to brighten up. And the scenery under her eyes, seemed to be the most beautiful in the world. I really care about you, Yaru. " Que Yan unknowingly said as he was immersed in her enchanting eyes.


    "Because of Que Yan''s words, An Yaru was unable to conceal her smile. I care about you too, Que Yan. "


    Thus, Que Yan lowered his head and deeply kissed An Yaru.


    An Yaru no longer avoided it, and wrapped her arms around Que Yan''s neck.


    No one noticed them on the streets of this foreign country, but they kissed so deeply ??


    The next day, Que Yan returned to Nice early.


    When An Yaru woke up, Que Yan was no longer by his side, and only the Little Princess was still fast asleep by his side.


    An Yaru looked at the empty spot beside him, and couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed.


    She didn''t know how much longer this life wouldst, but she really couldn''t bear it any longer ??


    Because every time they parted ways, she would miss Que Yan even more.


    Only then did she realize how much she loved him.


    She wants to be with him all the time...


    Her heart was full of him.


    She hadn''t been apart for long, and she was already thinking about what he was doing ??


    She really hoped that the heavens would let them separate for a short period of time. She hoped that the heavens would give her such a generous gift ??


    Just then, a phone call interrupted An Yaru''s thoughts.


    Although she had just parted ways with Que Yan, but thinking that they would be able to live forever soon, she was currently in a good mood. Hence, she answered a phone call from a stranger that was rarely seen.


    "Hello."


    "I am Mu Ying, there is news I want to tell you."


    "Who would have thought that it would be Mu Ying. An Yaru was slightly taken aback. What are you calling for? " She frowned.


    Although she knew that everything Mu Ying had done in the past was for Guan Yumo and that Mu Ying was not an unpardonable si


    er, with a heart full of kindness, An Yaru was still unable to be magnanimous and be Mu Ying''s friend. As such, her voice was cold.


    "I heard a piece of news, and thought that you''re Qingyou''s good friend, if something were to happen to you, Qingyou might feel ufortable in the bottom of her heart ?? So I decided to tell you. "


    "If you have something to say, just say it." An Yaru frowned even deeper.


    Mu Ying immediately said, "I know you like Que Yan, and from what you have heard, it seems like you and Que Yan have already walked together. However, because of the opposition from the Qu Family people, there seems to be a little problem between the two of you ?? But let me tell you, how did I hear from my friend that Que Yan has already


    ed to marry from the Huo Family Enterprise in C City, and that it was rumored that both parties were already preparing for the wedding ?? Do you know about this? "


    When An Yaru heard this, she did not believe it at all. She smiled and said, "This is impossible ?? How could Que Yan marry someone else? "


    She practically wanted to tell Mu Ying that Que Yan had just left her ce.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Yingughed lightly, "Apologies, but this is something that you have no choice but to believe in ?? "Because my friend never talks nonsense in front of me, her words can be said to have a hundred percent credibility. So, you''d better take this matter seriously, so that you don''t get cheated and lose track of it ??"


    At the moment, if it was Gu Qingyou calling, An Yaru would definitely view it seriously, but when it was Mu Ying calling, he justughed it off. I am very clear about what kind of person Que Yan is, so you shouldn''t try to sow discord ?? "


    Mu Ying chuckled, "Really? Do you really understand Que Yan? Perhaps ?? What you know is the Que Yan of the past. You must know, when peoplee back from the dead, they will change, and there are many things that they didn''t care about in the past. Now that they have been reborn, they will choose to care ?? "

 Chapter 760

    Ever since Mu Ying had called An Yaru that day, An Yaru''s heart had always been uneasy.


    Even though she wasn''t exactly friends with Mu Ying, she had heard the story of Mu Ying and Guan Yumo before. She already knew that Mu Ying was a girl with a good temperament, so for the past, she wouldn''te and distance herself from her rtionship with Guan Yumo. However, she really didn''t believe that Que Yan would marry her.


    You have to understand that Que Yan had told her before that everything he was doing now was for their future. If he and Huo Yutong were to get married, then what Que Yan had said to her before was just lying to them ??


    She did not believe that Que Yan would lie to her ??


    After thinking about it, An Yaru decided to give Gu Qingyou a call.


    She was currently in Nice, so she did not know about any news. On the other hand, Gu Qingyou was in C City, so if they really got married together, Gu Qingyou would get the news about it.


    Unfortunately, when she called Gu Qingyou, she found out that Gu Qingyou and Jiang Jun actually went through two different worlds in Hawaii.


    Although she knew that Jiang Jun only needed to make a phone call to confirm whether what Mu Ying said was true or not, she did not want to disturb their rare world of two people. Hence, she did not say anything on the phone, and Gu Qingyou did not raise any suspicions, thinking that her phone call was just a greeting.


    Another week passed. On this day, when An Yaru was taking a afternoon nap while bringing Keke along, her phone suddenly rang.


    She didn''t know why, but she was afraid that her phone would ring because she had a bad premonition. Luckily, the phone was showing her mother''s number, so she felt relieved.


    "Mom."


    "How have you been these days?" The An??s mother asked in concern.


    "Mhm, Qingyou is very good here. Qingyou and I have endless words to say every day, so I want to stay here for a bit longer." An Yaru sat on the bedside as she replied in a calm and tranquil voice.


    "Eh, don''t you even need to go back and look after your child?" The An??s mother asked doubtfully.


    An Yaru said seriously, "Did mother forget? It''s summer vacation now, and the two children are also here! "


    "Yeah, Mom is really confused." The An??s mother said with a smile.


    "So, Keke isn''t alone here. She ys with two quiet little friends every day, so she''s getting more and more sensible!" An Yaru continued to speak with a rxed tone.


    "Hearing your rxed voice, mom is no longer worried. I originally thought you ??" When An??s mother said here, he suddenly stopped.


    An Yaru casually asked, "What did mom think I was doing?"


    "I had thought that you would be in a bad mood these two days. After all, these two days, the news were all about Que Yan''s engagement."


    Hearing that, An Yaru''s body heavily trembled once. Engagement? " she asked, holding her breath.


    An??s mother replied, "Right, so you didn''t see the news?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen much of the newstely." Actually, this little town didn''t have any inte. Even if she wanted to watch the news online, there was nothing she could do.


    "Yeah, that ungrateful man, he was already engaged to the Huo Group''s Huo Yutong, the daughter yesterday ?? It is said that only the rtives of both parties will be present. However, the wedding ceremony will be grand because Huo Family wants their daughter to be the one to get married. " "Before, when you left the Qu Family, the Qu??s couple seemed to not want you to leave, but now, it seems like that couple was just putting on an act. They actually couldn''t wait for you to leave their Qu Family!"


    An Yaru felt a suffocating pain in her heart in an instant. She tried her best to keep her breathing stable, "Mom, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. The news from the past two days has been reporting on this matter ??" An??s mother said.


    An Yaru shook her head, she could not believe the truth as the blood color on her face slowly faded.


    An??s mother noticed that his daughter was silent and could not help but to ask, "What happened? "Have you not given up on this man?"


    An Yaru closed her eyes, calming herself down to her current state of excitement, barely able to regain her senses. No, of course not... I just didn''t expect him to get engaged so soon. "


    "The facts have proven that this person did not mean anything to you. Therefore, even if you ca


    ot let him go right now, you must force yourself to put it down ??" An??s mother said sincerely and sincerely.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I don''t have any feelings for him." An Yaru held her breath and said.


    "That''s good. Let''s not talk about him anymore ??" "Where''s Keke?"


    "She''s sleeping. She just fell asleep not long ago."


    "All I have to do is think about the future when you have to take care of your child by yourself. You''re really too naive. Back then, you actually gave birth to Que Yan''s child without us knowing, and now that you''re taking care of the child, how can you get married in the future? "


    "Here we go again ??" "Mom, things have alreadye to this point. Let''s settle things here!"


    "You ??"


    "Keke, I seem to have woken up. I''m not going to talk to you anymore, we''ll talk next time ??"


    "Alright."


    An Yaru quickly ended the call, and in a blink of an eye, a thinyer of mist covered her eyes, obscuring her vision.


    Why was Que Yan engaged to Huo Yutong?


    He had personally told her that everything he was doing now was for their future, and now that he was actually betrothed to Huo Yutong?


    Had he been deceiving her all along?


    But if he really wasn''t going to be with her, why would he make so many promises?


    Was he ying with her like she was a fool?


    Thinking about it, An Yaru lifted her hand to wipe away the tears that had gathered at the corner of her eyes and face. She then picked up her phone and dialed Que Yan''s number.


    She originally wanted to call Que Yan to interrogate him, because at this moment, she no longer cared if the Qu??s couple discovered that she and Que Yan were still secretly contacting them. After all, she could no longer differentiate between the truth and the truth of Que Yan''s words ??


    Right now, the only thing she wanted to know was whether or not he really


    ed to marry Huo Yutong ??


    However, she had never expected that the person answering the phone would be a clear and melodious female voice.


    Although she had never seen Huo Yutong before, she was now certain that it was her voice.


    "Hello... "Hello ??"


    When Huo Yutong asked her about this, her eyes started to tear up again. Then, she quickly ended the call, trying her best to suppress the intense pain in her heart.


    Que Yan had really lied to her ??


    He had clearly


    ed to marry Huo Yutong, yet he actually promised to marry her ??


    She was truly deceived by Que Yan ??


    Right now, Huo Yutong was even able to answer Que Yan''s phone, it seemed like they were already very close, yet she was still foolishly waiting for Que Yan toe find her ??


    Only now did she know that she was really stupid.

 Chapter 761

    After the little princess woke up, An Yaru prepared to leave with the little princess.


    There was no longer any need for her to stay here, because she would no longer foolishly continue to stay here.


    Unfortunately, just as An Yaru was about to step out of the living room, two bodyguards appeared in front of her.


    She didn''t know when Que Yan had arranged for the bodyguards to stay at the vi, but the bodyguards knew that she was leaving right now, so one of the bodyguards respectfully said, "Miss An, without Boss Qu''s permission, you ca


    ot leave here."


    At this moment, An Yaru finally realised that Que Yan had already trapped her, it was just that she did not know about it ??


    In other words, Que Yan already knew that he would be married to another woman.


    An Yaru felt a heart-wrenching pain as she choked on her sobs, "Bring Que Yan to see me, or else I''ll call Qing You and ask Jiang Jun to help me."


    The bodyguard quickly said, "I will call the Boss Qu right now, I hope that you don''t act rashly, the Boss Qu will be here very soon ??"


    An Yaru carried Keke back to the main hall of the house. Looking around at the magnificent decorations, she suddenly realized that he had only treated her as a canary to be reared.


    The little princess was terrified by her tears. She raised her small hands and tried to wipe them away. "Mommy, don''t cry ??" The little princess consoled him.


    She looked into the little princess'' i


    ocent eyes, and her tears started to fall even harder. She said, "Keke, your dad lied to me ?? He doesn''t love you and me at all. "


    The Little Princess couldn''t understand what An Yaru was saying at all, she only wanted to wipe her tears. "Mommy, don''t cry ??"


    At night, Que Yan finally arrived.


    An Yaru sat on the sofa in the living room alone. When Que Yan walked in, her eyes found the focus of all the pain she felt and stared fiercely at him.


    Que Yan dismissed the bodyguards and the maid in the vi. With a gloomy expression, he slowly walked towards her.


    An Yaru also slowly got up from the sofa. She had clearly warned herself not to cry in front of Yue Yang, but tears still unobediently blurred her vision.


    Seeing that, Que Yan couldn''t help but raise her hand to wipe away her tears. Unexpectedly, she directly waved Que Yan''s hand, and used all the strength in her body to p Que Yan''s face with an intense p.


    Que Yan could have retaliated, because he knew what she was


    ing to do, but he didn''t.


    An Yaru could tell from her aching palms how much power she had used just now. However, the bottom of her heart did not feel happy about Que Yan not retaliating at all, because the feeling of being deceived was too painful.


    The pain she was feeling right now was thousands of times worse than the pain on his face ??


    "What do you mean by inheritance of Qu Family, it''s for my sake. Actually, it''s because you want to inherit the inheritance of Qu Family that you don''t want to marry me ?? Que Yan, I never thought that your acting skills would be so great. " An Yaruughed in pain, she had never used such a tone to talk to him before.


    There were still five clear finger marks on Que Yan''s handsome face, but he acted as if he did not feel pain, and said calmly, "I can obtain both the n''s property and love, why do I have to give up on one of them?"


    An Yaru sneered. So, if you say that you don''t inherit the family''s property, your parents will look for trouble with us. This is a lie ?? Because if you''re with me, you won''t be able to inherit the family''s property, right? " she demanded, her eyes sharp.


    "Que Yan looked at her with his perverted eyes. Actually, you only need to obediently stay here. You don''t need to care about what happens outside ?? "After I inherit the family''s business, I''lle and take you and Keke. After that, the three of us will be together forever ??"


    An Yaru couldn''t help butugh, but there were teardrops in Ming Che''s eyes. You mean... Even if you are engaged to Huo Yutong now, I do not need to worry about it. After you inherit the Qu Family''s family property, you will be together with this'' lover ''of mine, right? "


    Que Yan''s expression was solemn as he said seriously, "The marriage between Huo Yutong and I will notst long ?? Once I inherit the Qu Family and obtain the actual power, I will divorce Huo Yutong. At that time, I will marry you. "


    An Yaru was someone who could be satisfied easily, but what Que Yan said at the moment was unable tofort her torn heart at all. She said painfully, "If you really care about you, you wouldn''t marry Huo Yutong, because as long as you marry Huo Yutong, you would be betraying our rtionship ?? This also means that in your heart, Keke and I are not the most important. The family business that you want to obtain is the most important to you. "


    The tears in An Yaru''s eyes stung Que Yan''s eyes, causing his heart to tighten. I admit that I won''t give up the business of Qu Family because it belongs to me to begin with, so I have no reason to give it to someone else ?? As long as you are willing to stay by my side, no matter whatpensation you want, I can give it to you. "


    "Que Yan, only now do I know that I really do not understand you." An Yaru shook her head in pain, realizing that the Que Yan in front of him was aplete stranger.


    Although he was as handsome and handsome as he was before, he was no longer the same as before.


    At this moment, he was filled with foresight and scheming.


    "In the past, everything I do is meaningless, so I never cared about anything. But now that I have a new life, there''s no reason for me not to pursue what I want." Que Yan said truthfully.


    An Yaru opened her eyes wide, not looking at the familiar yet foreign face. Since you''ve chosen to inherit your family''s property, you might as well marry another woman for this ?? "Then, you and I no longer have any need to continue."


    Que Yan took a step forward, gently held An Yaru''s delicate shoulders, and looked deeply into her sorrowful face. Was it really necessary? I''ve already told you, my marriage with Huo Yutong is short. When I inherit my family business, I will divorce her ?? I wouldn''t even touch her in this marriage. "


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan for a few seconds, but the pain in her eyes continued to deepen, and in the end, she coldly took Que Yan''s hand and said, "I will not be the third person to marry you. If you choose to marry Huo Yutong in order to inherit your family''s inheritance, then there will be no possibility for us to continue this marriage ??"


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru gloomily. My feelings for you are real. I really hope that we can be together for decades toe... "Why don''t you want to wait even for this short period of time?"


    An Yaru shook her head and chuckled, "This is not a question of waiting or not, it is just that I ca


    ot ept you marrying someone else to begin with ?? This means that in your heart, I am not the most important person. "


    Que Yan remained silent.


    An Yaru continued, "Consider it as me seeing wrong ?? "Let''s separate. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Why do you women always say that?" Que Yan said sullenly.

 Chapter 762

    An Yaruughed out of extreme anger, "Could it be that you really think that I will ept being the third party to your marriage?"


    Que Yan did his best to restrain his anger. Looking at her, he said calmly, "I''ve already told you that this marriage is only in name, there won''t be a substantive rtionship between Huo Yutong and I. Furthermore, you only need to wait for less than half a year."


    An Yaru was so saddened that she felt as if her heart had been shattered. If you truly loved me, you wouldn''t have married Huo Yutong, because you know how miserable I''ll feel. "


    Que Yan slowly exined, "I said, this is only for the inheritance of the Qu Family. I can have both my career and my love. Why do you still want me to choose? "


    "You still don''t understand ??" An Yaru shook her head in grief. Her clear eyes lost the brilliance of the stars that filled the past and became dim.


    Que Yan''s expression was somber.


    "It''s not wrong that you want to continue your family business, but if you have to sacrifice your love, then you can only choose between career and love... Because I''ll never be a third party to your marriage. " An Yaru said as she choked back her sobs.


    "What if I want both my career and my love?" Que Yan lowered his eyes, and said with an overbearing and forceful tone, as if it was not easy to refuse.


    "This will never happen. As long as you marry Huo Yutong, it''s over between us ??" Thinking that he was already engaged to Huo Yutong, An Yaru felt as if her heart had been shattered into a few pieces.


    Que Yan said calmly, "It won''t end like this between us, because I won''t let you leave my world."


    An Yaru mocked. The meaning of your words is that you want to imprison me here? "


    Que Yan focused her clear and limpid eyes that were filled with pain. If you insist on leaving, that''s all I can do. "


    "You are really too selfish ?? In order to get what you want, you can do anything you want. " An Yaru felt even more cold in her heart.


    "I just care about you." Que Yan replied in a slightly sandy voice.


    "But a person like you, is not the Que Yan I love." An Yaru said in pain. The Que Yan that I love, he will never be so selfish and ignored everything else. "


    "Is that so?"


    Que Yan coldly said these two words, then sat down on the sofa. He leaned on the sofa with his back facing the chair, his entire body releasing a cold aura, his face solemn.


    An Yaru stared at him in pain. Why did you be like this after you woke up? "


    Que Yan loosened the tie on his neck a little and said coldly, "The me before was bold and unrestrained, this was only because I didn''t have the time to have what I wanted. But now ?? I am reborn, and I can finally have my own ambitions and pursuits like everyone else. "


    "I''ve said that I don''t object to your ambition and your pursuit, but you need to sacrifice your love in order to achieve that ambition. And now that you''ve chosen to sacrifice your love, you must bear the consequences." An Yaru said seriously.


    Que Yan looked ahead coldly and said indifferently, "From the moment I woke up, I have already sworn to myself that I will obtain whatever I want. Therefore, regardless of whether or not you can ept my marriage to Huo Yutong, I will not allow you to leave me!"


    "You are really too selfish ?? "Too selfish ??" An Yaru continuously shook her head, she simply could not ept such an oue.


    Que Yan said slowly, "I think I heard Keke crying. Go upstairs, I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight."


    An Yaru''s body froze, she never thought that Que Yan would really force her to this extent. If you know about my situation, you won''t be able to imprison me. "


    Only then did Que Yan look at An Yaru, his face still filled with calm and conceit. " Even Jiang Jun and Qing You would not be able to take you away from me, unless they wish that Keke would never have a father. "


    An Yaru was stu


    ed in ce.


    In the next second, Que Yan left the sofa and went straight to the first floor''s study. I still have things to take care of, you should go to sleep first! "


    At this moment, An Yaru also heard Keke''s cry. She probably suddenly woke up and cried out of fear because she did not see her mother by her side.


    Although she knew that the servant was currently by Keke''s side, An Yaru still walked quickly towards the second floor.


    That night, An Yaru did not fall asleep, because for the entire night, she hurt the fact that Que Yan did not hesitate to marry Huo Yutong in order to obtain the inheritance of the Qu Family.


    If he really loved her, he would never do that, because he wouldn''t be willing to hurt her. He would put her first in his world ??


    Thus, he didn''t love her at all. He could only reluctantly say that he liked her, and this sort of liking didn''t give her any sense of security.


    Because in his heart, she wasn''t the most important person ?? Even if she promised him now to be the third person unknown, he would not treat her wholeheartedly in the future.


    Then, even if they were to be together in the future, such a life wasn''t what she wanted to live ??


    Thinking about it, An Yaru''s heart once again felt sour.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a familiar knocking sound came from the door.


    The maid that Que Yan had found always knocked on the door respectfully whenever he came to report something.


    An Yaru took a deep breath and replied: What''s the matter?


    The maid said, "Boss Qu just left ?? Before he left, he asked me to pass on a message to you. He mighte back a littleter next time, so I hope that you can rx a little. "


    Hearing that, the pain came from his throat, causing An Yaru''s nose to be sore as well.


    Was he really going to marry Huo Yutong?


    Did he really not care about her feelings?


    Why did she fall in love with such a person?


    Why had she never noticed before that he was such a man?


    The news of Que Yan''s engagement naturally spread into Gu Qingyou''s ears very quickly. It was just that when Gu Qingyou found out about this matter, she was returning from Hawaii, so there was a week before Que Yan''s engagement.


    Gu Qingyou found that she could not contact An Yaru, so she called him.


    At that time, Que Yan was already at Que Group as their general manager, and in his own office, he was discussing business matters with a subordinate.


    "At this moment, he was leaning back in his leather chair, speaking in a voice that was no different than it used to be." "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Gu Qingyou went straight to the point. "Why can''t I get in touch with Yaru?"


    Que Yan seemed to have known that Gu Qingyou would call him, his voice calm. "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Every day he asked the maid to tell him what Yaru had been doing all day.


    "Is she well?" Gu Qingyou scoffed, "Que Yan, how can Ya Ru be good now? How can you do this to her? "


    "You mean the engagement between me and Huo Yutong?" Que Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, showing a profound understanding in his eyes.


    "How did you promise me that when I left the Lyon? You said you would take good care of Ya Ru, and that you would give Ya Ru happiness ??" Gu Qingyou said with a usatory tone.

 Chapter 763

    "I didn''t break my promise, but I will fulfill itter." Que Yan said lightly.


    "Don''t say such a thing. As long as you marry Huo Yutong, you have betrayed the rtionship between you and Ya Ru, no matter what you can do to make up for Ya Ru''s feelings afterwards." Gu Qingyou said in a stern voice.


    Que Yan chose to remain silent.


    "I really didn''t think that you would treat Ya Ru this way ?? You''ve wasted your time taking care of you as well as you did before. " Gu Qingyou was so heartbroken for An Yaru.


    Que Yan remained silent.


    Gu Qingyou asked atst, "Tell me where Ya Ru is. I know that you have imprisoned her, otherwise, she would definitely not continue to stay by your side."


    Que Yan slowly spoke out, "Qingyou, no matter what, there is one fact that you and I are very clear of ?? Ya Ru loves me, and her daughter, Keke, and I also need me. So, if Ya Ru really leaves me, do you think she will be happy? "


    "At least she won''t be a third party to your marriage." Gu Qingyou replied angrily.


    Que Yan said in a still calm voice, "The marriage between Huo Yutong and I will not take more than half a year."


    "Even so, Ya Ru will not be the third person for that half a year!" No one knew An Yaru better than Gu Qingyou, which was why she was able to move so quickly.


    "Que Yan lowered his eyes. You want me to find Ya Ru after I divorce Huo Yutong? "


    "No, you don''t need to look for me then, because Ya Ru will never ept you again!" Gu Qingyou said with even more anger.


    Que Yan suddenly said coldly, "If it''s like this, I definitely won''t let her go!"


    If you really care about her, then you shouldn''t marry Huo Yutong. You should immediately marry Yurou. As for the Que Family estate, if you''re destined not to have it, then you can only let go ??" That way, you will truly love Ya-Ro, "she told him. Gu Qingyou tried to persuade her with earnest words.


    Que Yan''s calm expression did not change at all. You can have both, but I won''t choose to lose one of them. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyouughed coldly, "As long as you marry Huo Yutong, you will lose Ya Ru ?? You''ll never have both. "


    "As long as you and Jun don''t interfere, I will obtain these two things." Que Yan leaned his body against the back of the chair and said coldly.


    Gu Qingyou said sorrowfully, "Even if Jun Wu Yi and I didn''t interfere, you wouldn''t have gotten those two, because Ya Ru will never forgive you ??"


    "Que Yan shook his head, obviously not believing this truth. If Ya loved me so much, he would not have taken care of me so well when I became a vegetable. "


    Gu Qingyou chuckled and said, "Then you don''t understand Ya Ru at all, because if you understand her, you will know, she will never be able to ept a person like you, who is willing to ignore everything in order to achieve her goals."


    Que Yan lifted his hand and looked at the time. Sorry, I have a meetingter, so I won''t tell you about it for now ?? I hope that you won''t interfere in the matter between me and Ya Ru. If Ya Ru is truly unable to ept me when that dayes, then just treat it as me eating the consequences! "


    "You will regret it."


    "That will be a matter of the future, but if I were to give up on my Qu??s''s property now, I would regret it right now."


    Gu Qingyou did not continue speaking with Que Yan, and directly ended the call.


    Que Yan leaned back in his chair, and because he was troubled, he couldn''t help but rub his temples.


    It was very easy for Jiang Jun to find out where An Yaru was, so she quickly found him in Nice.


    But Gu Qingyou never thought that An Yaru did not n to leave.


    "I don''t believe that he will marry Huo Yutong, so, I want to wait here until that day ?? the day he marries Huo Yutong."


    At the same time, in the living room of the vi, An Yaru looked at Keke, who was happily ying with Barbie dolls on the sofa, and said to Gu Qingyou in a low voice.


    Gu Qingyou sat opposite of An Yaru and said with a pained heart, "I spoke with Que Yan over the phone, he didn''t think for you at all. All he wanted was to get an industry in Qu Family."


    A wry smile appeared on An Yaru''s face, "I know, but I still want to wait until that day ??"


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Seeing An Yaru secretly enduring the pain, Gu Qingyou''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "It just so happens that I want to sever this rtionship I have with him. If he still marries Huo Yutong in front of my own eyes, then, I will never miss him for the rest of my life ??" An Yaru replied.


    Gu Qingyou concluded in the bottom of her heart, and that was to give herself a reason topletely let go of the other party.


    However, this sort of action was truly too painful.


    One had to know that in this world, what pain could be worse than seeing one''s beloved marry another woman with one''s own eyes ??


    "So, you really won''t leave?" Gu Qingyou asked for thest time.


    An Yaru slowly withdrew her gaze from the Little Princess, looking at Gu Qingyou with concern. I just want to hold on to thisst hope because I really love him. "


    "I heard that Gu Qingyou left the sofa and hugged An Yaru tofort her. Like you used to tell me... No matter what decision you make, I will support you. It''s just that you have to remember, if Que Yan really marries Huo Yutong in the end, you definitely ca


    ot hold back on him even a little, because for other things, the man who can ignore you is not worthy of your cherishment. "


    An Yaru leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and said hoarsely, "I know ?? So this is also myst chance for him. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "You must take good care of yourself in this period of time ??"


    Que Yan knew that Gu Qingyou had already gone to Nice to look for An Yaru, and upon learning that An Yaru did not leave with him, he consoled himself.


    Thus, after a night of socializing for work, Que Yan made a call to An Yaru with a guilty conscience.


    Previously, Gu Qingyou was unable to get through to An Yaru''s phone because Que Yan had taken An Yaru''s phone away, but now that she knew that An Yaru would not leave, Que Yan had already ordered people to return the phone to her.


    "Don''t you have to apany your fianc??e?"


    When answering the phone, An Yaru said to Que Yan with a cold tone.


    Due to tonight''s socialization, Que Yan was a little drunk at the moment and his voice had be even deeper and more pleasant than usual. She''s not with me. "


    "Oh?" An Yaru said sarcastically, "Are newlyweds separated?"


    "Ya Ru, I told you before that I won''t have any substantial rtionship with her ?? Even though she is currently in the Lyon, I haven''t seen her at all for the past few days. " Que Yan said patiently.


    An Yaru finally realized that Que Yan seemed to be drunk, because she paused several times when she spoke ??


    "Where are you now?" she asked.


    Que Yan replied destely, "I''m at thepany because I don''t want to go home ?? I''ve been resting at thepany these days. "


    An Yaru guessed from Que Yan''s words that Huo Yutong was most likely already living in the Qu Family, and her heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Is everything all right? "If there''s nothing else, let''s just say that I still have to coax Keke to sleep ??"


    "Ya Ru, I missed you so much ??" "I really miss you being by my side right now ??"


    "You''re drunk. Let them take good care of you ??" "I''m hanging up." After saying that, An Yaru ended the call.

 Chapter 764

    On a quiet afternoon, Coco woke up earlier than expected.


    An Yaru had no choice but to bring Keke to the hall on the first floor to y. It was simply because the weather was too hot outside.


    But An Yaru did not expect that when she was walking down the stairs, she actually bumped into Que Yan.


    Just as Que Yan came in from outside, he was still talking to Xu Ran who was beside him with a serious expression, but when he inadvertently saw her, the seriousness on his face receded, reced with a touch of gentleness. He spoke a few words with Xu Ran, and Xu Ran left the vi.


    "Daddy ??"


    The little princess had already recognized him and pointed with her meaty little finger.


    An Yaru paused on the spot, and in the end, continued to carry the little princess down the marble staircase.


    "Keke woke up so early today?" Que Yan looked at his daughter, his face filled with the love of a father.


    An Yaru felt that Que Yan''s mood was not bad and asked, "Did something good happen?"


    "Yeah, I''ll tell youter." Que Yan immediately took the Little Princess away from An Yaru''s embrace and couldn''t help but kiss her white and tender cheeks.


    The Little Princess''s hands were wrapped around Que Yan''s neck, she wasn''t the least bit unfamiliar with him.


    "It just so happens that you can take her with you. I''m tired, so I''ll go take a nap." An Yaru did not use this as an excuse. She was indeed a little tired, since she had to do everything personally in order to take care of Keke.


    Of course, there were a lot of things that could ask the maid that she hired before to do them. However, was still a little worried about the maid taking care of Keke.


    Que Yan said gently, "Go!"


    An Yaru then turned and returned to the second floor.


    This time, An Yaru directly slept until the evening. Unexpectedly, the moment she went downstairs, he saw such a scene.


    Que Yan had already changed into casual attire and sat on the sofa to y with Keke. The father and daughter pair were very serious, as if they were building a castle out of blocks.


    At that moment, An Yaru''s heart warmed.


    You know, she had imagined it countless times ?? he had taken the child to y, she had gone to cook for him and the child.


    She felt that this was what a family of three should look like.


    Unfortunately, this was only a fleeting moment, because tomorrow morning he would definitely be leaving again.


    His heart, which had been boiling hot a moment ago, was now ice-cold once more.


    "Mommy!"


    The little princess called out happily when she saw her.


    An Yaru revealed a smile on her face as she walked to the side of the little princess. "Wow, you built this castle with Daddy?"


    The Little Princess nodded as she looked at Que Yan with an admiring gaze.


    An Yaru then looked at Que Yan and asked calmly, "You yed with Keke for the whole afternoon?"


    "She''s very smart. I''ll teach her anything." Que Yan said with a bit of pride.


    An Yaru retracted her gaze, and did not look at Que Yan''s especially charming and handsome face. Is Keke hungry? Mummy made you something nice to eat? "


    The little princess gently caressed her stomach. "Cake..."


    An Yaru asked gently, "Keke wants to eat cake?"


    The little princess shook her head.


    An Yaru did not understand.


    At this time, Que Yan said with a smile, "She just ate the cake, he shouldn''t be hungry now ??"


    Hearing this, the little princess nodded her head, indicating that her father was right.


    An Yaru immediately frowned, and said snappily, "She''s still so young, it''s because she can''t eat too much fatty food ??"


    Que Yan''s expression was slightly stiff.


    The little princess didn''t know anything and only looked at her father and mother with i


    ocent eyes.


    An Yaru then carried the little princess up from the sofa. Even if they had eaten the cake, they would still have to eat at night ?? Mommy is going to make you some porridge. "


    The Little Princess had always listened to An Yaru''s words, and at this moment, she didn''t dare to disobey either, so she obediently hugged her mother.


    Que Yan sat on the sofa and looked at An Yaru''s cold back. He could not help but sigh.


    The di


    er was to be eaten by An Yaru''s porridge, because it had to be suitable for a child''s taste. The porridge was cooked very lightly, and for Que Yan, who had always been picky with his food, this meal was hard to swallow.


    But Que Yan still showed great support, drinking two full bowls.


    After di


    er, An Yaru brought Keke back to his room to rest, while Que Yan went to the study room.


    An Yaru originally thought that Que Yan would be resting in the guest room tonight. Unexpectedly, after Keke fell asleep, he returned back to his room.


    At that time, she had juste out of the bathroom, and the belt on her nightgown hadn''t even been tied up yet. He had just entered the bathroom.


    An Yaru then tied the belt on her pyjamas and sat in front of the dressing table. "Sleep in the guest room tonight!" After she finished speaking, she picked up the moisturizing water and began to do the basic maintenance of her skin.


    Que Yan did not leave. Instead, he bent down and embraced her from behind. Before I came here, I was in Australia and... I took care of this matter well in advance. I''ve been on the ne for over ten hours just to apany you here. He breathed hot air into her ear and spoke in a low maic voice.


    Hearing his words and seeing how he was acting, she could not say that she was not moved, so she did not struggle, allowing him to hold her tightly.


    "If you really care about me that much, then don''t marry Huo Yutong, okay?" Turning her face to his, she said in a pleading tone.


    Que Yan''s body visibly stiffened for a moment. Then, he withdrew from her neck, as he originally kissed the sensitive part of her skin.


    Seeing Que Yan''s reaction, An Yaru''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. She stood up from the dressing table and turned to face him.


    Que Yan looked at her with a profound gaze. You can pretend there''s no such thing. " he said gently.


    "Pain condensed in An Yaru''s eyes. I can''t do it... You and Huo Yutong will read out the vow of love under the witness of the priest. You and Huo Yutong will kiss in front of the whole world and you will exchange rings ?? And this should all belong to me. "


    "I''m sorry." Que Yan said in a low voice.


    "Seeing that there was no trace of hesitation in Que Yan''s eyes, An Yaru''s heart once again experienced intense pain. "In your heart, your career is still more important than mine and Keke ??"


    Que Yan walked in front of An Yaru, gently held her shoulders and looked at her with eyes filled with boundless love. Huo Yutong''s and my wedding will be held next month. If nothing goes wrong, I will be able to inherit the Qu Family''s property next month, and you just need to suffer for another month. "


    "But let me tell you... As long as you marry Huo Yutong, there will be no more possibilities between us ?? " An Yaru sighed in sorrow.


    "Que Yanughed lightly, and gently caressed An Yaru''s long hair. "Idiot, we already have a daughter, how could that end ??"


    An Yaru shook her head in pain. I will give you up... I mean what I say. "


    Que Yan pulled her into his embrace, and held her tightly with hisrge palm. I just need to wait for another month... Yaru, I really do love you. "

 Chapter 765

    She felt that she was like a dying drowning person. Even if she knew that he would not change his mind in the end, she would still be willing to die in front of her stranded sandbar, even if this sandbar was a mirage in the first ce.


    "As long as you marry Huo Yutong, I will never forgive you, and will never be able to walk together with you ever again ??" she whispered tearfully.


    Que Yan lovingly kissed the corner of her eyes, which had been drenched with tears, and gently coaxed, "Fool, in the future, we will have a blissful marriage, and we will still have children ?? We''ll be together forever. "


    "I won''t ??"


    "Yes... It will definitely happen. " As he said this, he lowered his head and deeply kissed her, not allowing her the chance to refuse again.


    An Yaru wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t do anything as her arm tightly wrapped around her waist, and then, he would bring her to bed ?? And she could not refuse, nor could she refuse, because she loved him so much.


    The first ray of sunlight passed through the thick curtain of the morning sun, stimting An Yaru''s eyelids, and caused her to wake up slowly from her sleep.


    The sound of the bathroom water reminded her that he had not left, so she continued to pretend that she was still asleep.


    But he didn''t know how Que Yan figured it out. When he sat on the side of the bed with a refreshed body, he lovingly kissed her lips, and then said, "I probably don''t have time to apany you the rest of the time ?? But as I said, you only need to wait one more month. "


    An Yaru did not dare open her eyes, she was afraid that the moment she did, the tears in her eyes would be seen by Que Yan, but she did not know that even if she did her best to close her eyes, her disappointing tears would still gush out from the corners of her eyes.


    Que Yan saw that her thumb had gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and said hoarsely, "Idiot, in the future, I will give you a life that everyone will be envious of ??"


    An Yaru did not reply, only her tears continued to flow.


    Que Yan couldn''t help but kiss the corner of An Yaru''s eyes. His voice was filled with pain. I really have to go, or else I won''t be in time for today''s meeting... "Take care of yourself and Keke, I''lle personally when the timees."


    An Yaru did not speak.


    Que Yan kissed the tears at the corner of his eyes again, then got up and left the bed. As he had already changed his clothes in the bathroom, he did not hesitate to leave behind the sound of the door closing when he left.


    Although her voice was very soft, An Yaru''s heart was broken into pieces.


    When only the little princess was left in the room, who was sleeping soundly, An Yaru slowly opened her blurry eyes. She tightly gripped the bed sheet under him and shook her head forcefully.


    He didn''t love her at all.


    This was because what he cared about the most was not her, but the career that he wanted to achieve.


    After leaving this time, Que Yan did not call An Yaru again. Even though Qu Family had always been low profile, due to Que Yan''s marriage, several media outlets from France were still allowed to post this news.


    When An Yaru inadvertently saw the wedding photos taken by Que Yan and Que Yan on a newspaper, her tears hadpletely drenched the newspaper.


    She really wanted to call Gu Qingyou and leave just like that. However, she still held onto that sliver of hope with her heart trembling. She believed that the person he cared about the most was her, and he would never marry Huo Yutong ??


    But as time approached their wedding day, all she got was the news of how grand their wedding would be ??


    She could only try her best to support herself. She had to wait until the final day.


    One week before Que Yan and Huo Yutong''s wedding, Gu Qingyou came to Nice.


    "Seeing that the cocoa was still as white and fat as before, but An Yaru had lost so much weight, Gu Qingyou''s heart ached. Why do you have to go through all this trouble? "


    An Yaru carefully protected Keke who was ying on the small slide in the living room as she lightly said, "Even if I have to give up, I have to give uppletely."


    "Then we don''t need to personally attend his wedding ??" Gu Qingyou said in a hoarse voice because of the difort she had for her good friend.


    "An Yaru lifted her eyes and smiled to Gu Qingyou. I just want to see, if I was there, would he still insist on holding the wedding ceremony? "


    "But Jun and I will not be at his wedding..." Jiang Jun was also extremely angry that Que Yan betrayed him, but this was after all, Que Yan''s private matter, so it was indeed not good for Jiang Jun to interfere.


    "You mean you can''t get me a ticket to the wedding?"


    "I ??"


    "An Yaru smiled lightly at the Gu Qingyou who was hesitating to speak. Jingjing, we all know that even if you don''t attend his wedding, it would still be easy for you to get me a ticket to enter the wedding... We''ve known each other for so many years, but I''ve never begged you before. This time, just treat it as me begging. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, tears brimming in her eyes. Ya Ru ?? I just really don''t want to see you sad. "


    An Yaru took a deep breath, trying to suppress the pain in her heart. "Believe me, my tears have already dried, so I won''t cry at that time ??"


    "If I had known that Que Yan would be like this after he woke up, I would have preferred that he never wake up." Gu Qingyou said gloomily.


    An Yaru chuckled, "Don''t speak nonsense ??. Remember, at that time, you have to get the people from the Boss Jiang to help me get rid of the bodyguards here, so that I won''t be unable to go out smoothly. "


    Gu Qingyou could no longer refuse.


    Time flew and in a blink of an eye, it was the wedding day between Que Yan and Que Yan.


    The weather in Nice was exceptionally good today. The weather was warm and su


    y without any clouds.


    As she sat on the Private Aircraft flying towards Lyon, Mu Ying thought to herself that since the weather in Nice was so good, the weather in Lyon should not be too bad either.


    As expected, the weather of the Lyon was not worse than that of Nice. It was also a clear sky, but it seemed to be a little better than Nice''s. Because the sun would asionally hide in the clouds, causing the temperature of the day to drop, making it very suitable for an outdoor wedding.


    An Yaru knew that Que Yan and his wife''s wedding would be held outside.


    The venue wasn''t anything special, but it was said that over a hundred million yuan had been spent preparing for this wedding. The wedding should have been extremely grand and romantic.


    An Yaru and Keke were wearing a mother''s and child''s outfit today. Both of them were wearing light blue sleeveless dresses.


    He gave off a very dignified and elegant vibe, and it was also very inconspicuous.


    This was exactly what An Yaru wanted, to be able to hide within the crowd, but was also something that Que Yan would be able to notice with a nce.


    When they arrived at the wedding site, sure enough, the romantic scene far exceeded An Yaru''s imagination.


    Because in order to hold this wedding, Qu Family had spent money to build a ss church. Inside the church, there were only elegant lilies and roses, symbolizing a hundred years of loving each other.


    An Yaru held Keke''s hand and looked at the romantic ss church from afar. When she felt a burning sensation in her eyes, she realized that her tears had not dried yet.

 Chapter 766

    At this time, Que Yan had already received the news that An Yaru had left Nice.


    Xu Ran med himself, "Boss Qu, it''s all because I didn''t handle this matter well."


    Que Yan was in front of the French window, getting someone to tidy up his suit, his expression calm. This matter ca


    ot be med on you, because the person who attacked you was quiet. "


    Xu Ran sighed softly, "Looks like Miss An still chose to leave with Mrs Jiang in the end."


    Que Yan did not respond.


    Xu Ran asked softly, "Then do I need to investigate the whereabouts of the Miss An?"


    "There''s no need. With someone protecting her, she''ll be fine." Que Yan said indifferently.


    "Alright." Xu Ran retreated.


    At this time, Huo Yutong, who was wearing a wedding dress designed by the most famous French wedding dress designer that was worth a million gold, came over to Que Yan''s side.


    Huo Yutong was born charming and beautiful, but now, under the protection of the wedding dress, her exquisite figure made her even more beautiful.


    "I know that our marriage is just a stepping stone for you to get your hands on the Qu Family industry, but I want to tell you, I really do love you, so regardless of whether you love me or not, I will work hard to manage our marriage."


    Que Yan''s voice was indifferent. Since you know, then let''s sign a divorce agreement as soon as possible after the marriage. After all, Qu Family and your Huo Family''s cooperation has already been reached.


    Huo Yutong chuckled. You still haven''t gotten your hands on the property of Qu Family, aren''t you afraid that I might flee the marriage with your words? "


    Only then did Que Yan lower his eyes slightly, and looked at the exquisite Huo Yutong in the mirror. You don''t dare to run away from a marriage, unless you take out your Qu Family and its cooperative business which is worth billions to look at this joke. "


    Huo Yutong crossed her arms across her chest, as the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Can you tell me... Are you so anxious to divorce me because of An Yaru? "


    Que Yan retracted his gaze. You don''t have the right to ask. "


    Huo Yutong maintained her elegant smile. I already knew that An Yaru gave you a daughter, and even took care of you while you were still a vegetable. In the end, I was still touched by you ?? "


    Que Yan waved his hand at this time.


    The designer who had arranged his bow tie and corsage in front of him retreated.


    After which, Xu Ran left with the others.


    Seeing that everyone had retreated, Huo Yutong slowly walked to stand in front of Que Yan, looking at him. The smile on her face grew wider. It looks like you are only interested in inheriting the family business, so you are very afraid that the fact that you care about An Yaru will enter the ears of the people from the Qu Family. "


    Que Yan looked down at Huo Yutong''s beautiful face, her face was expressionless, and only her lips moved slightly. You''re wrong. I don''t care about her, I love her. "


    Hearing that, Huo Yutong''s body visibly stiffened.


    Que Yan looked at Huo Yutong with an even deeper gaze. After that, I will marry Yaru, and she and I will have children. In the future, she and I will be happy and happy. "


    Huo Yutong could no longer maintain the smile on her face. There was obvious pain in her eyes. How could a prodigal son like you fall in love with someone? "


    "Prodigal son?" Que Yan lightly pulled at the corner of his mouth, and a faint smile appeared on his face. In the past, I was indeed a prodigal son, but after meeting Ya Ru, I didn''t want to be a prodigal son anymore. It is a pity that I could only hide my feelings for her at that time, because I was afraid that I wouldn''t have the rest of my life to take good care of her. "


    Huo Yutong''s voice was choked with emotions, "Then when you were with me ?? "Your kindness to me ??"


    Que Yan said with a smile on his face. I just wanted to use you to make Ya Ru give up on me, the ''prodigal''. "


    "The blood color on Huo Yutong''s face slowly faded. "No wonder you never touched me after we were together for so long ??"


    Que Yan reached out and gently held onto Huo Yutong''s shoulders. So, sign the divorce agreement with me as soon as possible, because I don''t want to fall out with you... After all, even if we can''t be husband and wife, we can still be friends. "


    Huo Yutong did not answer.


    At that moment, a fewughs came from afar.


    Que Yan heard and took the opportunity to hug Huo Yutong''s waist.


    In the next second, the four elders appeared in front of Que Yan and Huo Yutong.


    It turned out to be the Qu??s couple and the Huo couple.


    Seeing Que Yan and Huo Yutong''s current position, the Qu??s mother said in satisfaction, "The wedding ceremony is about to begin ?? If you guys are ready, thene out! "


    Mother Huo noticed the unsightly expression on her daughter''s face and asked caringly, "Yutang, are you not feeling well?"


    Huo Yutong raised his eyes and looked at her mother, a trace of sorrow in his eyes.


    Mother Huo saw it and could not help but frown. Yu Tong, what''s wrong with you? "


    Huo Yutong really wanted to tell her mother about the grievances in her heart, but she liked Que Yan ?? Or rather, it should be said that she had always loved Que Yan.


    Yes, the breakup had been proposed by Que Yan back then. In order to maintain his pride and dignity, she did not ask him to stay, as she had always thought that he woulde and find her in the end. However, she did not expect that he would note to find her after this ??


    She had tried to give up on him. After all, this kind of heartless and merciless person wasn''t worthy of her attachment. However, after a few years, she discovered that she was unable to forget him ??


    When she finally made up her mind to go find him, he was a vegetable.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to take care of him, but neither of her parents would have allowed it ??


    Now that she finally had to marry him, would she really choose to give up just like that?


    No...


    As long as she didn''t divorce him, he couldn''t do anything to her. After all, even if he brought a divorcewsuit on his own, it would still take two years ??


    And in these two years, as long as she could give him a child, there was still hope for their future ??


    Thinking to here, Huo Yutong slowly closed her eyes, and said, "Mom, I just think that after I get married, I will have to part with you, so I really hate to part from you."


    Mother Huo heard it and let out a sigh of relief. She then chuckled, "You silly child..." Your future father-inw and mother-inw are going to make a fool of you. "


    Qu??s mother hurriedly said, "Yutang, don''t worry. In the future, both your father and I will love you a lot when we''re at the Qu Family. We definitely won''t let Que Yan bully you ?? If he bullies you, thene andin to us, we''ll definitely stick out for you. "


    Huo Yutongughed lightly, and then looked at Que Yan with deep emotions.


    Que Yan also looked at Huo Yutong, only, at this moment, the Qu??s couple and the Huo couple did not know, that there was not the slightest bit of emotion in his eyes.


    "It''s about time. Don''t miss the auspicious hour ??"


    "Right, right, right. Stop chatting. The wedding ceremony is more important." Father Huo said.


    Que Yan immediately grabbed Huo Yutong''s hand and had her hold on his arm as they walked out of the resting room.


    Que Yan and Huo Yutong''s appearance immediately caused the entire church to boil.


    Huo Yutong''s bridesmaid also attracted the attention of many men, because Huo Yutong''s bridesmaid was Su Mo, and Su Mo''s beauty was above Huo Yutong.


    However, Su Mo dressed up very low-key, so at least she did not take away Huo Yutong''s limelight.

 Chapter 767

    Huo Yutong was beautiful under the contrast of the million year wedding dress, her every word and gesture was elegant and dignified. Standing together with Que Yan, it was a good illustration of a talented woman.


    An Yaru was hidden in the crowd, and the current her, had a sharp pain in her eyes, but she did not blink as she looked at the handsome face.


    Que Yan, who was already standing below the stage with Huo Yutong, seemed to have felt a burning gaze from the crowd looking at him. He slightly raised his gaze and actually saw an inconspicuous An Yaru in the crowd.


    She was wearing a light blue dress, like a little girl.


    If she wasn''t carrying Keke, no one would have guessed that she was already the mother of a child.


    Que Yan was slightly startled.


    He never thought that An Yaru woulde to the wedding site.


    He thought that she would just be taken away by Gu Qingyou. He had even decided to immediately bring her and Keke back to his side after he inherited the Qu Family family business. At that time, no one would dare to stop him, and no one would dare to object.


    An Yaru knew that Que Yan had already seen her and her eyes had instantly be blurry with tears.


    An Yaru''s tears, were like a needle that pierced Que Yan''s heart. His conscience suffered a deep torment, and his soul was being corroded by his heartache ??


    But in the end, he still moved his eyes and allowed his gaze to return to Huo Yutong''s body.


    Huo Yutong had been following Que Yan''s line of sight. Just now, when Que Yan was looking at the crowd of people, he noticed An Yaru as she opened her mouth, "I can tell that she really loves you ??"


    Que Yan did not reply. He put on the marriage ring on Huo Yutong''s ring finger like a zombie.


    Huo Yutong smiled with iparable happiness. Before the priest made them take the oath, she could not help but tiptoe and kiss Que Yan on the cheek.


    This kiss immediately caused the scene to boil again, and made An Yaru''s tears fall even more violently ??


    However, An Yaru still did not choose to turn around and leave.


    Next, the priest made them take the oath.


    When Que Yan said "I''m willing" in front of everyone, An Yaru felt as though his heart was broken and his entire body had been hollowed out ??


    Finally, Que Yan kissed Huo Yutong ??


    An Yaru didn''t know how she turned around and left at that moment. She only knew that at that instant she turned around, her ears were filled with the words of blessings to Que Yan and Que Yan.


    She carried the Little Princess in a daze and walked out of the beautiful ss church step by step, determined to take Que Yan''s life from here on out ??


    But she overestimated her willpower, and she began to feel dizzy.


    "Suddenly, her body became unsteady, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, a pair of strong hands held her up in time." Miss, are you alright? "


    Only then did An Yaru''s consciousness be clear, and her blurry gazended on the person in front of him.


    "Thank you, I''m fine ??"


    The other person said, "I don''t think you look good ?? Do you need me to take you to the hospital? "


    "No need."


    An Yaru held the Little Princess''s hand and continued to walk forward. Unexpectedly, before she had taken two steps, a dizzying feeling came over her once again. Then, she fell into that man''s chest, not knowing what happened afterwards ??


    When An Yaru woke up, she was already at the hospital.


    After her consciousness gradually cleared up, she asked the nurse who was standing by the bed, ready to change the IV drip. What''s wrong with me? "


    The nurse realized that An Yaru had woken up and smiled, "Miss An, you''re awake ?? You were sent to the hospital by Dr Su, you can ask Dr Su about the situationter. "


    "Dr Su?"


    "That''s right, you fainted at the wedding. Dr Su will send you to the hospital immediately ??"


    It was only then that An Yaru vaguely remembered what happened before she fainted. It was as if she fell into the arms of someone, could that person be Dr Su?


    An Yaru supported herself on the bed with both hands, barely able to get up.


    The nurse went to help her up and put a pillow on her back. " Miss An, if you still have anything that makes you ufortable, you can tell me, I''ll go and find Dr Su right now ?? "


    An Yaru looked around and asked, "May I ask where is my daughter?"


    The nurse replied with a smile, "Miss An can rx, Dr Su is bringing your daughter along ??"


    "Oh ??" "Is that so?" Her little princess was someone she was very familiar with.


    Just as An Yaru was wondering about all these, Dr Su walked in with the Little Princess.


    Only now did An Yaru clearly see the man who had helped him just now.


    It turned out that this man was very young. He had a very cultured and handsome face and had a very good temperament. At a nce, one could tell that he was a gentleman who was very cultured.


    "Miss An, you''re awake."


    So it turned out that this man''s voice was also very pleasant to hear.


    "Hello, thank you for your help." An Yaru was wondering how the other party knew that he was surnamed An.


    Su Yize saw the doubt in An Yaru''s heart and replied with a smile, "Because you had to register the patient''s name upon admission, I took the liberty to open your bag and learn your name from your ID card."


    "I''m very sorry for the trouble I caused you to help me bring my daughter." An Yaru said sincerely.


    Su Yize nced at the little princess he was carrying. Your daughter is so cute that people can''t help but want to hug her more. "


    An Yaru said calmly, "She has always epted you as her own daughter, I never thought that she would be able to ept you."


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru and said seriously, "She is indeed a girl, but I am a doctor who knows patience. It''s like dealing with patients who don''t listen to me, we have our ways."


    An Yaru could not help butugh. Is that so? I take it she was bought by your Barbie doll? "


    Su Yizeughed, "At least I know that she likes Barbie dolls."


    "No matter what, thank you ??" An Yaru said sincerely once again.


    Su Yize gave the little princess to An Yaru and replied, "You are very lucky to have met me. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid you would regret it a lot after this."


    An Yaru kissed the little princess'' soft hair, and when she heard what Su Yize said, she raised her head. "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yize said in a serious tone, "I think you should inform your husband toe over, this way it will be better."


    An Yaru was startled. "Sorry, I''m not married yet ??"


    Hearing that, Su Yize was surprised, but he quickly regained hisposure. Miss An, you''re pregnant ?? It turns out that you haven''t added folic acid, so I guess you don''t know you''re pregnant. I wanted you to call your husband toe over and share the good news. "


    "Pregnant?"


    An Yaru was stu


    ed for a very long time.


    Seeing An Yaru''s expression, Su Yize frowned slightly, "What, isn''t this good news for you?"

 Chapter 768

    Only now did she realize that her month had yet toe.


    She was really too slow...


    Of course, this was because, in the past few days, he had been wholeheartedly focusing on the matters between her and Que Yan.


    It turned out that her fainting at the wedding wasn''t mainly due to the excitement, but also because she was pregnant ??


    It seems like thest time they were together ?? She thought it was a safe period.


    What should he do?


    Why did he have a child at this time?


    She and Que Yan would no longer be in contact ??


    From the moment she saw him make a promise of love with Huo Yutong, it had already ended ??


    This child...


    What should she do?


    An Yaru trembled slightly as she tightly embraced him, and unceasingly broke out in a cold sweat.


    She kept forcing herself to make up her mind ??


    Seeing her strange expression, Su Yize asked with concern, "Miss An, are you alright?"


    An Yaru''s face was pale white, she gently shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Her mind was nk, her eyes empty, without a trace of focus.


    "Looks like it was an ident." Su Yize frowned. He didn''t know why, but he felt sorry for the patient in front of him.


    An Yaru suddenly raised his head, and pleaded: "Can you help me out please, Doctor?"


    Su Yize said, "You can call me Dr Su, go ahead."


    An Yaru quickly got off the bed and pulled Su Yize''s white gown. Please destroy my case immediately and pretend I''ve never been to your hospital. "


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru''s wrist. You''re still in the IV, be careful. "


    An Yaru didn''t mind in the slightest as she continued to hold onto Su Yize''s sleeves tightly. "Please destroy my case here. I''ll leave immediately."


    Su Yize took An Yaru''s hand and patiently helped her fix the needle. "You can be assured that any patient''s case here is confidential."


    An Yaru said seriously, "I know, but if he knew I was hospitalized, it would be easy for him to get a case report."


    "Him?" Su Yize raised his eyes and looked at An Yaru with a profound gaze. The father of the child? "


    An Yaru didn''t want to exin it to a stranger so deeply, she only said, "I can''t let him know that I''m pregnant ?? Please help me to destroy the case. "


    Su Yize frowned. I''m sorry Miss An, but destroying a case is against the professional ethics of a doctor, I can''t do that. "


    An Yaru pleaded. Dr Su, I really do not want him to know that I am pregnant. I really do not want to continue to tangle with him, because he is already married to another ?? "


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru''s helpless hand that was holding his sleeve, and was worried that the needle on her wrist woulde out again, causing her blood to flow backwards. I can''t destroy it, but if you''re worried that your case will be reviewed by him, I can lock it in my safe... There were special patients before, and we locked them in the safe. "


    "Really?" An Yaru''s eyes lit up.


    Su Yize slowly lowered his hand. Seeing that every drop had returned back to normal, he said, "The hospital also has the responsibility of not leaking the patient''s condition."


    Hearing that, An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief, and sat down on the side of the bed.


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru deeply. "You look like an intelligent woman. How could you do such a stupid thing ??"


    An Yaru looked down, seeing her own t abdomen, not daring to believe that there was a new life inside. I am indeed very stupid, so stupid that I wouldn''t even know if I was tricked by others. "


    Su Yize thought that An Yaru had really been tricked by someone, and a trace of sympathy inexplicably appeared in the bottom of her heart. You said you were leaving right away, and my advice is... If you want to keep this child, you''d better leave the hospital tomorrow, because you''ve already seen the red light from the examination you were given. This is a sign of danger, so you need to stay in the hospital to check it out tonight. "


    An Yaru raised her head in a daze. You mean... The child might not be safe? "


    Su Yize said, "As long as you rest in bed and stay at the hospital to observe, the child will definitely be safe."


    An Yaru immediately shook her head. "No, I''m not


    ing to give birth to this child. Doctor, please help me arrange the operation right now!"


    Su Yize frowned, "You want to undergo an abortion?"


    "Didn''t you say that it would be finished in three minutes?" An Yaru asked with bloodshot eyes.


    Su Yize said in a deep voice, "The time limit is indeed very short, but our hospital will never perform an abortion on a patient that day, because we hope that the patient will have one day to think it over carefully, so, even if we have to help you arrange the operation, you still need to do it tomorrow."


    An Yaru nodded. Then let''s do it tomorrow ?? As long as you can ensure that my case is not leaked. "


    "Of course, it''s our responsibility to protect the patient''s privacy. As for the operation, it''s up to the patient." Su Yize said in a serious tone.


    "Okay, please make sure that my case is not leaked." An Yaru warned again.


    "Don''t worry, I said it was the responsibility of the hospital and the doctors." After saying that, Su Yize''s phone suddenly rang. After answering the phone, Su Yize''s face changed slightly, and he immediately left the ward.


    After Su Yize left, An Yaru looked out the window at the sunset.


    When Que Yan arrived at the hospital, it was 11: 00 PM.


    An Yaru only slowly opened her eyes when she felt that someone was stroking her hair in her dreams.


    Her hazy eyes caught a glimpse of a familiar handsome face, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Tonight was his wedding night. Why would hee here?


    "I asked the doctor and he said you fainted because of hypoglycemia... Do you usually have hypoglycemia? "


    Who would have thought that Su Yize would not only not reveal her body but also help her cover up the situation? An Yaru could not help but feel grateful towards this Dr Su in his heart.


    Without replying to Que Yan''s question, An Yaru chose not to start.


    Que Yan sighed softly. I know you''re mad at me... But it''s over. From now on, all three of us will be together. "


    An Yaru swallowed the bitterness that was stuck in her throat, her eyes instantly turning scarlet red. Keke and I are not family with you, you are family with Huo Yutong. "


    "Que Yan was not the least bit angry as he looked at her face with gentleness. Tomorrow, I will be the leader of the Qu Family, and there will be no one who can stop us from being together. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru could not help but turn around, staring at him with a sorrowful look, denouncing tone of voice: "Really? Is there really anyone who can stop us from being together? I believe that you are the one who is really preventing us from being together! "


    Que Yan raised his head, his face indifferent as he looked at the night scenery of the city outside the window. "I really don''t want to lose anything in a career like yours."


    "At the end of the day, your career is still more important to you. After all, you would rather hurt me because of it." An Yaru said angrily.

 Chapter 769

    Que Yan retracted his gaze and looked down at An Yaru''s beautiful face that was in pain. You can me me or you can me me ?? In short, I just want to share everything I have with you, and I only want to spend time with you in the future. "


    "But I will never be a third party to your marriage." After spitting out these words, An Yaru turned around again, unwilling to face him.


    "This time, you will stay at Lyon. I will return home on time after work every day." Que Yan said.


    An Yaru frowned, and could not help but look at him again. Don''t you understand me? I said it was over between us... Because I can''t be a third party to your marriage! "


    Que Yan took off the suit that had bound him for the entire day, loosened his tie, and untied two Shirt Button s as he looked at her in afortable ma


    er. "Looks like your body hasn''t been too good since the start, otherwise you wouldn''t have suffered from hypoglycemia. You need to pay attention to your health and recuperate in the future."


    An Yaru was so angry at Que Yan for avoiding the crucial point with ease, her chest was moving up and down violently. Please go out... You and I have nothing to do with each other, and this is a private ward. "


    Que Yan took out the hand that An Yaru did not have any fluids in, and tightly held it. After being busy all day and acting for the rest of the day, I''m really tired ?? Let''s have a nice talk, shall we? "


    An Yaru could see the fatigue on Que Yan''s face, and she believed that he was very tired at the moment. After all, he had held a grand wedding today.


    Thinking about that, An Yaru still insisted on pulling his hand away, and said coldly: "Please leave, if you don''t want to, I will ring the bell and call the hospital''s security over."


    Que Yan let An Yaru finish speaking, then looked at her with an unfathomable gaze. After a long while, he spat out a sentence, "Then, you can try and see if you can leave me."


    It took her a moment to realize how domineering and tyra


    ical he was.


    "I have nothing to do with you. You have no right to do this to me."


    "Just treat it as me bullying the weak." he said quietly.


    An Yaru stared at him dumbly, not daring to believe that he was trying to restrict her freedom again.


    "Que Yan, you can''t do this, you can''t force me to ??" An Yaru muttered.


    She would definitely not be with him again. From the moment he chose to swear an oath under the stage with Huo Yutong, her heart had already died.


    "I only know that I love you and you love me. We should have been together." He looked into her clear eyes, and his deep affection returned to his handsome face.


    An Yaru stared at him nkly, the bitter and sour water rising to her chest. You have no right to do this... Besides, I won''t continue to love you. "


    Hearing that he loved her, it was impossible for her heart to not be moved at all. However, when she thought about how he was still married to Huo Yutong after all, abandoning their rtionship for his career, her heart tightened up.


    "Whether you like it or not, I will not let you leave. We are fated to live this life together." Que Yan''s expression changed slightly, and was no longer as calm. She was slightly a


    oyed, obviously because An Yaru had said that she no longer loved him.


    An Yaru tried her best to hold back his tears, not letting them fall out.


    "Don''t cry, I really feel sorry for you." He stroked the corners of her eyes gently with his thumb, then lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the lips.


    An Yaru was still unable to control the tears that were welling up in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ??" But I really do love you. I can''t do without you. " He wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and spoke in a low, loving voice.


    Her constion did not work. An Yaru waved his hand, and then curled up the nket on the bed and stared at him as if she was guarding against an enemy.


    No one knew how much pain her heart felt at this very moment ??


    As long as she thought that he didn''t care about her appearance at all and insisted on marrying Huo Yutong, it was as if her heart was torn apart, and a suffocating pain came from her heart ??


    She could no longer listen to anything he said because it made herugh.


    If he really loved her so much and cared about her so much, how could he marry anyone else?


    Because of An Yaru''s resistance, her expression became slightly stiff.


    "Ya Ru ??"


    Que Yan''s handsome face tensed up, but he called out to his patiently and gently.


    An Yaru did not listen to him. She was not like before, she could be easily convinced by him.


    Because of the pain, she became even stronger.


    The atmosphere froze until the nurse opened the door.


    "I''m sorry, we need to do the inspection for Miss An ??"


    Que Yan''s expression was slightly unhappy, and actually caused the nurse''s voice to tremble slightly.


    But in the end, Que Yan still stood up and left the bedside, and without saying another word, he turned and walked out of the ward withrge strides.


    After Que Yan left, An Yaru immediately took out her phone and called Gu Qingyou, not giving him any time to hesitate.


    She could only call for help at this time, but she knew that Qingyou would definitely be able to help her escape Que Yan''s control.


    At this moment, in the quiet and secluded city of C, she was relieved when she agreed to arrange for someone to bring her out.


    The next day, before she could say her goodbyes to Dr Su, she took Keke to the car arranged for her to be discharged from the hospital.


    She never thought that she could get on the carriage so smoothly. She thought that Que Yan''s men would be stationed at the hospital.


    If she had known that he had leftst night, she wouldn''t have needed to call Qing You.


    Unfortunately ??


    She was too naive. When she finally reached his own home, Que Yan was already there, but his parents had actually invited him to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    When she saw him from afar, she had already prepared to leave. Who would have thought that Keke would actually extend her hand towards Que Yan. "Daddy, hug ??"


    When Que Yan heard Keke''s voice, he immediately noticed that he and Keke were initially chatting with her parents.


    There was a hint of confidence and a hint of a smile in his deep, see-through eyes, but there was no denying that ?? After a good night''s rest, he was in high spirits.


    At this moment, her parents got up from the sofa, and her mother was the first to arrive in front of her. "Ya Ru, you''re back ??"


    "Why did you wee him to our house?"


    Mother said, "He''s told us everything... Ya Ru, Mum knows what he did wrong, but he married Huo Yutong also for the sake of her career. Forgive him! "


    She could not believe that her normally understanding mother would say such words at this moment. She couldn''t help but shake her head. "Does Mom approve of me bing a third party to a marriage?"


    Her mother''s eyes were red now, and her throat was choked with her condemnation.


    The father took his mother''s shoulder tofort her, saying to her, "Your mother just wants to see you happy... After all, he is the father of your child, and he promised your mother he would love you for the rest of his life. "

 Chapter 770

    An Yaru shook her head, her eyespletely red. My child does not need such a father, because in his heart of hearts, I and my child are not the most important. "


    Father An choked back his words from An Yaru''s mouth, unable to say another word.


    An Yaru immediately gave the Little Princess to An??s mother. I''ll go and exin it to him. "


    Seeing that An Yaru was determined, the An??s mother hugged the Little Princess and advised earnestly, "Daughter, mom hopes that you can think for Keke. After all, she needs to grow up in a normal family ??"


    She knew very well that her mother''s greatest worry was her future. However, if she epted him and Huo Yutong came to her one day, using her of destroying the marriage of another person, how would she be able to face that fate?


    She was simply unreasonable. She would bear the shame of a lifetime.


    Besides, the feeling she wanted was irreceable, but it was clear that he didn''t treat it that way.


    Simply put, if one day she had a conflict with his career, he would not hesitate to abandon her for his career ??


    Therefore, his feelings for her could not be considered as love at all. At most, they could only be called likes.


    And she would not take on the infamy of this third person just for this'' like ''of his.


    It was a pity that Keke did not have a father, but wasn''t she doing it for Keke as well?


    One day, when Que Yan abandoned both mother and daughter for his own cause, Coco would only receive sadness and disappointment from his father ??


    Thus, she would rather not have this rtionship with him and break off all ties with him.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. I''ve already decided that I won''t change." After replying to An??s mother, An Yaru immediately walked towards Que Yan.


    "An??s mother wanted to step forward to persuade him, but his father stopped him. Forget it, Yaru has his own thoughts, and I think that Yaru''s insistence is right... For the sake of his career, Que Yan can give up on Ya Ru, and now that he s looking for Ya Ru, does this mean that Que Yan treasured Ya Ru? "


    "I just want my child to live a good life in the future. After all, Que Yan is Keke''s father ??" An??s mother released a hand to wipe away his tears.


    Father An sighed, "Let the child decide for himself... After all, the thing that Que Yan cares about the most is the cause. If our daughter stays with him, she might not be happy in the end. "


    The An??s mother did not speak and only sobbed softly.


    Hearing his mother''s sobbing behind him, An Yaru''s heart ached.


    She had never wanted her parents to worry about her like this, but now her mother was crying for her ??


    me Que Yan''s appearance today. His parents originally thought that he no longer had anything to do with Que Yan ??


    Que Yan is really too selfish!


    In order to achieve his goal, he could do it with any means at his disposal!


    However, his actions would only push her further and further away ??


    She no longer


    ed to get involved with him!


    Staring at him with her red eyes, An Yaru said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t be with you, so please leave my house. From now on, don''t take another step into my house."


    Que Yan evidently did not expect An Yaru to still be so decisive, as his face slightly stiffened. I don''t know what I did wrong. Do I have to give up my career to be true to you? "


    "Yes." An Yaru answered decisively.


    Que Yan scoffed, "Then your love for me is nothing more than this, because you can''t even feel the slightest bit wronged because of me."


    Que Yan''s usation was like a hammer that had been hammered in An Yaru''s heart, causing her eyes to quickly be blinded by tears. You''re right, I really can''t bear to be wronged like this, because I want me to be the most important person in my life. "


    Que Yan looked at her eyes which were filled with tears, and said indifferently, "Your thoughts are too naive."


    "Am I naive?" An Yaru asked. To love a person, isn''t it because you view the other person as your own life that you can''t lose? But obviously you can abandon me for your cause. "


    "If you want such a pure rtionship, then I''ll tell you... I really can''t do it. " Que Yan replied calmly.


    At this moment, An Yaru heard the sound of her heart breaking. "In that case, you can leave now, because there is no longer any need for us to continue our discussion."


    Que Yan did not move a step. His tall and straight figure was still as upright as before, and his handsome face was solemn and grave. I hope you can think it through, especially for your children... She needs a father, and he needs to grow up in a healthy family. "


    An Yaru did not open her eyes. My daughter, I will only give her the warmth of a family, and I don''t need you to worry about me. "


    Que Yan''s expression grew even colder. An Yaru, I hope that everything that you have said now is well thought out, and do not let your emotions run wild. "


    An Yaru turned her head, doing her best to not let the tears fall from her eyes, and said sternly, "I am not in the mood. I won''t be with you anymore. It''s over between us! "


    Que Yan froze in ce and did not speak for a long time.


    An Yaru looked at him, and still did not allow his tears to fall.


    Finally, Que Yan opened his lips lightly, "Are you sure you want to end this with me?"


    An Yaru didn''t give her own heart the slightest chance to hesitate, and directly answered, "Yes."


    Que Yan was silent once again.


    And at that moment, An Yaru felt that she was about to cry.


    "If this is really what you want, then I won''t force you." Que Yan opened his mouth once again, before her tears could fall.


    An Yaru chuckled, "Then please leave. From now on, don''te and disturb my life again."


    Que Yan''s face turned cold, and in the end, he looked at her, but did not say a word. There wereplex emotions in his eyes, but he still continued to walk forward.


    No one knew, and no one saw, that the moment Que Yan left, his tears had already poured down like a flood.


    After hearing the sounds of the cars leaving, An Yaru turned around, and Que Yan was no longer in her line of sight.


    Her eyes were blurry from the tears, and gradually, she could no longer hold on and fell onto the sofa. The tears that had washed off her pale face struck the floor heavily.


    The An couple walked in from outside. Seeing An Yaru, whose eyes were filled with tears, An Zun soothed, "Since you''ve already made such a decision, don''t be sad for this person anymore ?? After all, you still have Keke to take care of. "


    An Yaru raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "Don''t worry, I won''t be depressed. I just couldn''t control my emotions for a while ??"


    "Mommy ??"


    The Little Princess was so frightened by An Yaru''s tears that she didn''t know what to do as she stared at him with her i


    ocent ck eyes.


    "An Yaru realized that she had scared the child and tried her best to force a smile on her face. Keke, don''t be afraid ?? Mommy''s fine. "

 Chapter 771

    She might be sad, she might not be able to get out of it for a while, but she knew that what she was doing now was the right decision.


    And she would still bless him from the bottom of her heart, hoping that his future would be fulfilled.


    The child in her womb, she will not give birth to...


    Because if she was unable to give her children a warm family in the future, she didn''t want to implicate them ??


    As for Keke, he was assured that she would raise her properly.


    However, her world was far more ufortable and dejected than she had imagined without him.


    In her mind, she could continuously y the scenes of them together. She couldn''t bear to part from the depths of her heart ??


    Yes.


    She had never liked anyone. She had only loved him so far.


    She really had always hoped to be able to work together with him ??


    Unfortunately, they were unable to reach that step in the end.


    She knew he wasn''t wrong. There was no reason for him to give up his career for her ??


    So, it was that she didn''t suit him.


    Because she was a person that was that envious of Jiang Jun and her quiet love. She hoped that her other half would be like Jiang Jun, who viewed quiet as the number one thing in their lives ??


    But how many Jiang Jun were there in this world?


    Although he couldn''t do it well, he still hoped that he could live well in the future ?? Hopefully, his career will eventually live up to his expectations.


    Thinking of this, An Yaru, who was sitting on the bedside, closed her eyes in grief.


    The next day.


    An Yaru handed the little princess over to his parents for them to take care of and went to the hospital where Su Yize was.


    Seated at the desk, Su Yize, who was wearing a white gown, saw her arrival. He frowned slightly, "I thought that you changed your mind when you left the hospital yesterday."


    An Yaru shook her head and replied honestly, "It''s just that it wasn''t convenient for me, so I left the hospital first ?? I have time today. "


    Su Yize nodded his head, "So, you still decide to undergo surgery?"


    "Yes, can I have surgery today?" An Yaru asked seriously.


    "Of course, but have you really considered it seriously?" Su Yize asked seriously.


    An Yaru replied calmly, "Although I made a quick decision, it doesn''t mean that I didn''t seriously consider it."


    "Well, as a doctor, I respect the wishes of my patients." With that, Su Yize started to fill in An Yaru''s case.


    An Yaru remembered that she had not thanked Su Yize, and said, "Thank you for letting him know that I am just a hypoglycemic person."


    Su Yize said lightly, "I didn''t lie to him, you indeed have a low blood sugar level."


    An Yaru smiled slightly. Even so, you still helped me. "


    At this time, Su Yize raised his head and gave her a profound look. I didn''t think that the child''s father would actually be Que Yan ?? "No wonder you fainted at the wedding."


    An Yaru lightly bit her lip, and said, "He and I have already separated... It doesn''t matter anymore. "


    "But it looks like he really cares about you. When he asked me about your illness that night, I could tell he cared about you a lot." Su Yize said truthfully.


    An Yaru chuckled. What''s the use of caring? After all, he married another woman. "


    "My father has some friendship with Que father, that''s why I attended Que Yan''s wedding that day ?? From what I understand, this marriage of Que Yan''s was entirely a family marriage. " Su Yize said.


    An Yaru lifted her eyes and looked at Su Yize. You want to say that he was forced into a corner? "


    Su Yize frowned, "Is it not?"


    "I can only tell you that he wasn''t forced into a corner. He had a choice, but he didn''t choose me." With that said, An Yaru felt a slight sour feeling at the tip of her nose.


    "Alright, I won''t ask too much about these personal matters of yours ??" If you insist on having an operation, you can have an examination now, the results of your physical examination wille out, and you can have an operation now. " Su Yize handed over a bill of exchange to An Yaru.


    An Yaru nodded and went to check.


    As shey in the examination room with her hand on her t belly, she realized how much she had missed this child.


    That''s right, this is an i


    ocent life after all. If he could be born, he might be as cute and smart as Coco ??


    Unfortunately, she could not make the choice to keep him.


    She had already implicated Keke, so she couldn''t drag this child down any longer ??


    Closing her painful eyes, An Yaru did not allow herself to hesitate any longer.


    The examination was quickly over, but when Su Yize saw the results of her examination, he frowned deeply.


    Seeing Su Yize''s reaction, An Yaru asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yize looked at him, "Have you ever had an abortion before?"


    An Yaru was a little taken aback, "How did you know?"


    Su Yize said honestly, "The results of the examination... Your uterine wall is thi


    er than normal, so I believe you''ve had an abortion before. "


    An Yaru lowered her head, went silent for a moment, and then said, "That was several years ago ?? There was no reason to leave a child at that time. "


    Yes, she had that child when she was with Que Yan just now.


    At that time, even though she already liked Que Yan, it was only a business transaction with Que Yan. She knew very well that there was no result between them, so when she found out that she was pregnant, she did not tell anyone. She also did not let Que Yan know, and took away the child ??


    She thought that this matter was an eternal secret, she never thought that Su Yize would actually know about it.


    Su Yize put down the examination results in his hands and said seriously, "Based on the situation with your body, I need to remind you seriously that a situation like this is not suitable for an abortion, because it might cause you to lose control of your bodyter on ?? But if you insist, of course I will respect your willingness to operate on you. "


    "Infertility?" An Yaru was startled. You mean if I do an abortion now, I might not be able to get pregnant afterwards? "


    Su Yize nodded. The damage from a miscarriage is enormous... "This time, if you choose to undergo abortion, the walls of your uterus will be thi


    er. In my estimation, it will be very difficult for you to conceive in the future."


    An Yaru was stu


    ed on the chair.


    Su Yize ced his hands on the table. I suggest you go home and think about it before you make a decision. After all, your body is the most important thing. "


    An Yaru''s face was pale white. "I got it ??"


    After leaving the hospital, An Yaru sat on the taxi to her home in a daze.


    She never thought that once she had decided to never have anything to do with Que Yan again, the heavens would make her choose something like this ??


    What should she do?


    If she insisted on not having this child, then her heart would definitely be filled with guilt. After all, this arrangement by the heavens meant that she and this child were fated to be together. How could she take away this i


    ocent life under such circumstances?


    But if Que Yan chose to keep the child, and Que Yan knew about it, what should he do?


    And could she really take care of both children in the future?

 Chapter 772

    Because in the end, it was impossible for him to hide his parents, so in the end, An Yaru chose to be honest with his parents.


    The An couple found out that she did not stay in Gu Qingyou''s vacation home with him during that time. Instead, they stayed with him.


    "You are destroying your entire life ??" An??s mother said in a sobbing tone.


    An Yaru hugged his mother andforted her, "Things have alreadye to this point, I no longer have a choice ?? Mom, I will take good care of these two children. "


    "This won''t do. The child also has a part. Why should you bear it?" An??s mother immediately stood up.


    Father An advised her, "Let your daughter decide for herself!"


    An??s mother held onto his aching chest and rebuked angrily, "It''s all because you''re spoiling her like this that she acts so recklessly and recklessly ?? Do you really think she can marry a good man with two children in the future? "


    Father An was speechless.


    An??s mother turned around and was about to leave.


    With a plop, An Yaru kneeled on the ground.


    When the An??s mother heard the voice, he turned around and looked at his daughter in disbelief.


    An Yaru''s scarlet eyes, filled with a deep gloom, and her low, sandy voice begged, "Mom, please don''t go find him, because am I really unable to spend my life with such a person?"


    "How could I give birth to an ignorant daughter like you?" The An??s mother reprimanded him harshly, but did not take any steps to leave.


    An Yaru lowered her head, tears quietly rolling down her face. I know I was wrong... "From now on, I will not cause you two elders any more grief ??"


    "Father An hurriedly went over to help An Yaru. "Alright, your health isn''t very good either. Hurry and get up ??"


    Even though the process was difficult, An Yaru managed to persuade the An??s mother in the end.


    That night, the An??s mother cooked chicken soup for An Yaru and brought it to his room. If you don''t take good care of yourself, I will go and find Que Yan to settle the score with him! "


    An Yaruughed and quickly finished the chicken soup in one gulp.


    Only then did An??s mother feel satisfied, and without saying a word, he left the room.


    After An??s mother left, An Yaru leaned on the bed and looked out the window at the night sky.


    This was the outskirts of Lyon, and one could see the sky full of stars.


    That bright radiance couldn''t help but remind An Yaru of the diamond ring Que Yan gave to her. She immediately took out the diamond ring from the drawer of the bedside table.


    She quietly watched the beautiful diamond ring, gradually feeling the pain in her eyes.


    She had thought that on the day of their marriage, he would personally put this diamond ring on her ??


    Now, all of this was impossible ??


    She would not me him, she would not hate him, because he was not wrong.


    As the sessor to Que Group, he was not destined to marry an ordinary woman like her. The reason he could make a promise to her in the next life was actually because of his responsibility and cherishment for her ??


    So, in fact, he had done well.


    However, she was a woman who valued love more than anything else. She would not allow even the slightest bit of impurity in her feelings, and this would result in them not being able to be together.


    She knew that there would be a moment in the future when she would regret her decision today. However, she knew that her decision was the right one ??


    When two unsuitable people are together, there won''t be a good result in the end.


    He hoped that in the future, he and she would be able to start a new life and be good to each other.


    Thinking about it, An Yaru once again put the ring into the drawer of the bedside table, and sealed her and Que Yan''s memories.


    Gu Qingyou arrived at the An n two dayster.


    "When I found out that you entered the hospital, I wanted toe to visit you using Lyon. However, in those two days, I coincidentally had an important banquet that I needed to apany him to."


    Gu Qingyou and An Yaru walked along a quiet path and breathed in the fresh morning air.


    "I''m pregnant." An Yaru knew that Gu Qingyou would definitely ask her the reason of her admission, so fortunately she admitted it first.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyou''s footsteps paused for a while, and then, she still followed An Yaru and continued to walk forward. Does Que Yan know about this? I know he went to see you at the hospital. "


    An Yaru shook her head, "He doesn''t know ?? The doctor who saw me was very professional, and he kept my case well. "


    "Oh?" Gu Qingyou was curious as to why this doctor would help.


    "He was the one who saw me faint at the wedding and took me to the hospital." An Yaru replied.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "I had an appointment with him for an abortion, but two days ago I went to have an examination. He said I''m not suitable for an abortion, otherwise I might lose my virilityter on."


    "What?" Gu Qingyou''s footsteps stopped.


    An Yaru turned around and smiled at Gu Qingyou''s reaction. "Don''t worry about me. I''ve decided to keep the child."


    "Gu Qingyou''s gaze is heavy. It is also not a good decision. "


    An Yaru nodded her head, "I know, but do I have a choice?"


    Gu Qingyou walked towards An Yaru and hugged her in pain. Are you really determined to tell Que Yan that they will never have anything to do with each other again? "


    An Yaru leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder, and indeed, she was a little powerless to rely on at the moment. I have already persuaded my parents not to look for Que Yan, so, please do not look for Que Yan for this matter as well. "


    Gu Qingyou lightly pulled An Yaru away, and said in a soft voice, "I thought I was a foolish woman, Jiang Jun who had once rejected me, who was extremely kind to him, but I didn''t think that you would be stupider than me ?? At that time, I had at least one Su Mo who stood between me and Jiang Jun, but there was no one who stood between you and Que Yan, so Que Yan was at least single-minded towards you. "


    An Yaru''s gaze dimmed as she withdrew her eyes. It is impossible for me to be with him because I ca


    ot ask him to give up his career for me. "


    "Since he can marry another woman for the sake of his career, it means that his appreciation for you is only mediocre." Gu Qingyou said with a trace of anger.


    An Yaru shook her head, and said tranquilly: "Forget it, everything is already over, he and I will not have anything to do with each other anymore ??"


    "What are your ns for the future?" Gu Qingyou asked with concern.


    An Yaru finally raised her head and looked very far away. I don''t know yet, but I think it''s natural. "


    "You can''t hide a pregnancy. Your stomach will get bigger day by day... If Que Yan knew that you had a child, he definitely would not give you that freedom again. " Gu Qingyou reminded.


    "I know, so I''m thinking about how to solve this problem." A look of worry appeared on An Yaru''s face.


    "For the time being,e with me to C City ?? Stay away from him until the baby is born. " Gu Qingyou said.


    An Yaru''s face revealed joy. Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? I could go to C City... With you and Boss Jiang there, it''ll be easy for me to do anything. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. However, Keke, I''m afraid that you''ll have to temporarily put it by your parents'' side. After all, it will be very difficult for a pregnant woman like you to take care of a child. "


    "It''s okay, I don''t want to be separated from Keke." An Yaru insisted.

 Chapter 773

    So three dayster, An Yaru left the Lyon with the little princess.


    When Xu Ran was reporting this news to Que Yan, Que Yan was leaning on the leather chair behind his desk, a solemn expression on his face.


    Just then, Qu??s mother walked into the office.


    Seeing that his own son had already seeded in sitting in therge seat in the Que Group CEO''s office, Qu??s mother''s expression was satisfied.


    "Your father told me that in the few days you have been in charge of taking over Que Group, all the shareholders in Qu??s had to concede to you ?? I knew my son was the best. "


    Que Yan regained his senses, looked at his mother, and asked: "Is something the matter?"


    "I just came to see you because you haven''te home since you were married. I don''t think you should treat Yu Tong this way." The Qu??s mother said truthfully.


    Que Yan raised his eyebrows, "Did Huo Yutong get you toe?"


    "Yutang didn''t say anything ??" But even if Yutang can endure it, once such a thing spreads to the ears of the people from the Huo Family, we will still be in the wrong. " Qu??s mother said.


    Que Yan looked at his mother, and said indifferently, "So what if I''m in the wrong? When did our Qu Family need to be afraid of Huo Family? "


    "The two of you have just started working together, it''s not good if you fall out with them. Besides, you have just grasped the inheritance of the Qu Family, if you really fall out with them, the rest of the people in the Qu Family would definitely object to you. Compared to how unsteady you are right now, it''s best if you could win the hearts of everyone. The Qu??s mother said with a stern expression.


    Que Yan replied, "If you want them to submit to me, there''s no need to curry favor with them. Sometimes, one kill can make an example out of everything."


    "Qu??s mother was slightly stu


    ed. Could it be that you really intend to leave the raindrops in the cold? "


    Que Yan said indifferently, "It''s not that I''m being cold, it''s just that Huo Yutong and I will get a divorce."


    "Qu??s mother''s body trembled heavily. "Son, you ??"


    Que Yan''s seductive eyes were deep and unfathomable. This marriage, I originally wanted to obtain the inheritance of Qu Family. "


    "But the tree is really not bad..." She''s very filial to me and your father, and very considerate and forgiving to you. " Qu??s mother said.


    Que Yan couldn''t help but curl his lips, "Speaking of filial piety, I think Ya Ru is probably better than Huo Yutong?"


    He never thought that Que Yan would suddenly mention An Yaru, causing Qu??s mother to be at a loss for words.


    Que Yan sneered, "Speaking of character, I think you two know better than anyone else who is better between Ya Ru and Huo Yutong ?? But mother you are praising Huo Yutong, I think this is because her identity as a daughter of the Huo Family is more suitable for me right? "


    "Qu??s mother''s face instantly stiffened. If you really marry An Yaru, you will only bring about the jokes of the entire family and of the outside world. "


    "Then let me tell you this. Your son does want to marry her, but she is unwilling to marry me. Even if I hold ten billion dors right now, she will still look down on me." After he finished ridiculing Su Yun, Que Yan stoppedughing.


    "I don''t believe it ??" "The Qu??s mother shook his head. If you are willing to be with her, she will refuse you? "


    The corner of Que Yan''s mouth once again curled into a cold smile, "She indeed only has an ordinary background, but she is much more noble than us!"


    Hearing that, the Qu??s mother frowned. "So you chose to divorce Yu Tong for her?"


    Que Yan replied, "It should be said that I won''t be able to marry another woman in the future, because the only woman I want to marry is An Yaru."


    "Qu??s mother stood in ce, his chest moving up and down slightly. If I knew that you liked this woman, your father and I would never have let her off so easily. "


    Que Yan left his seat and walked around the table. His tall and straight figure stood in front of his mother, looking at her with unfathomable eyes. "Don''t me me for being unfilial. If you were to find trouble with Ya Ru, I will definitely not let this matter rest."


    "Son, for Ya Ru, you ??" Qu??s mother''s expression was painful.


    Que Yan answered seriously, "Now you all should know how important she is to me!"


    Qu??s mother''s voice stopped.


    Que Yan turned around. Go back ?? Tell Huo Yutong that she wants to find a time to sign a divorce agreement with me, and for the sake of the reputations of both families, I can a


    ounce it again in half a year. "


    In the peaceful night, Que Yan stood alone in front of the window that was about to fall down from the CEO''s office, looking gloomy.


    Even he didn''t expect that just as they had separated, he had already missed her so much ??


    Did she go to C with him now to get away from him?


    Was she really so decisive that she wouldn''t give them the slightest leeway to turn the situation around?


    However, he would not allow her to leave her life just like that.


    Since she cared about being a third party to his marriage, he would dissolve it as soon as possible, and when it was over he woulde back to her.


    Now that he had everything, he only wanted to share it with her.


    In these past few days, he suddenly realized that without her by his side, many things seemed to be meaningless ??


    Just treat it as letting her calm down for this period of time! "


    Returning to City C was easy for An Yaru, because she could reunite with her friends at any time and also make new friends.


    Yes, under Gu Qingyou''s introduction, An Yaru got to know Qin Qian.


    When she found out that the gentle and considerate Qin Qian was actually Mu Ying''s best friend, An Yaru did not dare believe it, but it was the truth, which allowed him to have a new opinion of Mu Ying.


    One must know that to know a person, one must first understand her friend.


    If Mu Ying''s friend was a good person like Qin Qian, then Mu Ying would definitely be close.


    An Yaru finally dared to believe that she had misunderstood Mu Ying previously.


    "Speaking of which, it was Mu Ying who told me that Que Yan and I were going to get married. However, I immediately refuted her, using her of sowing discord."


    When the three of them were at the Jiang Family gathering, An Yaru said apologetically.


    Qin Qianughed, "Don''t take it to the bottom of your heart, because Xiao Ying will not care about it. Actually, Xiao Ying is a very magnanimous person ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded in agreement. Ya Ru, I''m afraid you don''t know yet, but Mu Ying has actually helped you a lot in secret ?? "


    "Huh?" An Yaru was slightly taken aback.


    Gu Qingyou said truthfully, "In the past year, I believe you should also know that your father''s cause is flourishing like the wind and water. This is actually all because of Mu Ying using the rtionship between the Mu Family s to help your family deal with things behind their backs ?? That''s why your father''s career went so well. "


    An Yaru was startled. No wonder father made so much money in the past year, and was even able to buy a private vi in Lyon ?? But why would Mu Ying help me? "


    Qin Qian replied, "Because I''ve made things difficult for you in the past, I want to apologize ?? Furthermore, you are a good friend that you are living with, and aspensation for that, Xiao Ying hopes that you can live a good life ?? "


    "I really didn''t expect her to be such a person." An Yarumented.


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Actually, I admire her a lot. She can give up everything for love ?? Fortunately, she has now reaped the happiness that belongs to her. "


    Qin Qian nodded, "That''s right. Right now, who knows how much happiness Xiao Ying and Boss Guan will have ?? Now that they are going to various countries for a holiday, the Boss Guan does not even care about the matters of Dark Angel anymore ?? "

 Chapter 774

    No matter what, Mu Ying''s current days were calm and peaceful.


    With a good friend by her side, she wasn''t alone at all.


    But when he calmed down, he would often think of that person.


    It was only then that she realized how difficult it was to forget someone ??


    However, fate was very subtle between people. For example, she and Dr Su had only met by chance previously, but they had never expected to meet again in C City.


    That was one month after she came to C City. It was her first timeing to the hospital to check on her baby, but she coincidentally ran into Dr Su.


    "I really did not expect to meet you at Jiang''s Hospital." In the hallway, when she saw Su Yize dressed in white robes, An Yaru stopped in her tracks, a smile on her face as she said that with disbelief.


    Compared to when he was in the office, Su Yize was no longer as serious, and a smile appeared on his gentle face. What a coincidence ?? I came to Jiang''s Hospital to do medical research. "


    An Yaru walked in front of Su Yize. Medical research? "It seems that you are not an ordinary doctor either."


    Su Yize smiled humbly, "Your currentplexion looks very good."


    "Hmm, the recent days have been very rxing."


    "Are you here for a maternity check?"


    "Yes, I want to do a B-mode and see if the child is healthy."


    Su Yize nodded. If I have a meeting, I''ll see you again. "


    "Alright." An Yaru smiled.


    Su Yize took a few steps back and turned around. I forgot to tell you, my name is Su Yize. "


    An Yaru turned around and looked at him, smiling tranquilly. I''ll remember. "


    Su Yize then started to walk away.


    An Yaru looked at Su Yize''s back figure. She did not know why, but she felt that it was warm getting along with this person, perhaps it was because of the pleasant voice.


    Only then did he stop smiling, and headed towards the doctor''s office.


    The results of the examination were good, which made An Yaru heave a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know if other people were like this, but she was worried when she was pregnant with Keke. She was only relieved when she heard the doctor say that the child was fine.


    Walking out of the hospital''s gate, she caught a taxi to Jiang''s Mansion to pick up Keke. However, today''s taxi seemed to be secretlypeting with her, since every car was loaded to the brim.


    Today, the sun was exceptionally hot, making her dizzy from the heat.


    If she had known earlier, she would have asked the driver of Jiang''s Mansion to drive her here.


    Qing You, who originally wanted to apany her to the hospital, was also politely rejected.


    One had to know that if Qingyou came to the hospital, it would cause a lot ofmotion, and she didn''t want to attract any attention.


    Just as she was praying that the taxi would arrive soon, a white Panamera suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Before An Yaru could react, the other party had already rolled down the window. Waiting for the car? " the pleasant voice asked.


    Seeing that the person driving the carriage was Su Yize, that gentle face seemed to dissolve the scorching heat from the carriage and brought her a cool sensation that was simr to a cool breeze. Is this another coincidence? "


    Su Yize raised his eyebrows, "You don''t believe me?"


    An Yaru immediately shook her head, "No, I just didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence."


    Su Yizeughed, "The meeting just ended, I am preparing to return to the hotel. I see you seem to be waiting for a car. "


    An Yaru raised her hand to cover the sunlight and said with embarrassment, "I didn''t get a taxi."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Get on the car. Where are you going? I''ll walk you there." Su Yize looked at the passenger seat beside him.


    "Uh, no need. The ce I''m going is quite far away. It''s not downtown." An Yaru did not want to trouble others.


    Su Yizeughed openly. That''s great. I was just getting bored, so I thought I''d drive around to enjoy the scenery along the way, and you could be my tour guide ?? I remember your ID card showed that you happened to be from C City. "


    "After some hesitation, An Yaru finally agreed. "Alright, I''ll be your tour guide and thank you for helping mest time."


    "Yes." After he finished speaking, Su Yize got down from the driver''s seat and personally opened the car door for An Yaru.


    An Yaru thanked her before getting on the carriage.


    The cold Qi in the carriage just happened to be there, and it quickly carried away the hot Qi on An Yaru''s body.


    "Did you hesitate to get in the car because you were afraid I was a bad guy?" Su Yize turned his head to look at her, and then asked.


    "How could you be a bad guy? If you were, then you wouldn''t have sent the unconscious me to the hospital in time." An Yaru answered truthfully. I just thought it was too much trouble. "


    Su Yizeughed. You said you were going to go to the Beiming Mountain? What kind of ce is Beiming Mountain? "


    "Ah, Beiming Mountain ??" That''s the rich district of C City, and the scenery there is very good. Once you get there, you can really enjoy the beautiful scenery ?? "


    "Yeah, but this car belongs to my friend. It might not be a very good one, so you have to sit tight."


    An Yaru knew that Su Yize was only joking. She pursed her lips andughed, "You''re really fu


    y ?? "Don''t worry, the journey will be easy."


    Lyon.


    Que Yan looked at the photo that was sent over from theputer, his face extremely cold and solemn.


    Xu Ran stood to the side, not daring to make a sound.


    "Has the doctor''s background been investigated?" Que Yan finally opened his lips.


    "Speaking of which, it is quite a coincidence. So it turns out that the father of this Dr Su is his close friend, so that day, the Dr Su and his father attended your wedding with the Miss Huo ??


    "Father''s best friend?" Que Yan pondered deeply for a few seconds. "You mean Suellen?"


    "Yes, Su Yize is Su Lun''s son. Compared to Su Lun''s achievements in the medical field, Su Yize is far more outstanding ?? He had just stood at the age of thirty and was already a well-known figure in the medical field. Because of his Nobel Prize in hematopoietic stem cell research and his outstanding medical skills, he was now considered the youngest and most talented doctor in the medical field ?? This time, we are in C City, and Jiang''s Hospital has invited him to do medical research. " Xu Ran stated all the facts that he had investigated.


    Que Yan''s expression became even uglier. Is he single? "


    Xu Ran replied, "Yes, Dr Su does not have a girlfriend."


    "Que Yan watched as An Yaru and Su Yize chatted andughed in theputer, a cold light shining in her eyes. If they are together again, immediately report to me. I do not wish anyone to be by her side. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Que Yan turned off theputer with a cold face.


    Just then, the secretary walked into the office and reported respectfully, "Boss Qu, Madam Boss Qu has arrived."


    Que Yan leaned back in his chair, and said coldly, "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ran left with his secretary.


    After a while, Huo Yutong appeared in front of Que Yan.


    Huo Yutong was wearing an elegant, nted, naked long skirt, revealing her slender body very well, making her look very beautiful.


    "You didn''t disturb your work, did you?" After he finished speaking, he ced the pot of soup in his hand onto the table.


    Que Yan looked at Huo Yutong with an indifferent gaze. I thought you had already thought about signing your name on the Divorce Agreement. "

 Chapter 775

    "This is the soup that I cooked for you all morning. It should taste pretty good. Remember to drink itter." Huo Yutong avoided answering the question.


    "Que Yan squinted his eyes and stared at Huo Yutong maliciously. I hope you won''t dy... in case we end up making both of us unhappy. "


    Huo Yutong smiled. I know you are impatient to show our Divorce Agreement s to An Yaru, but I feel like you won''t be able to do that in the near future ?? "Because I''m not going to divorce you. If you insist on leaving, that will wait until after we''ve been separated for two years."


    Que Yan said in a nd voice, "If you insist on this, I can only say that you will definitely regret it in the end."


    "Huo Yutong stared deeply at Que Yan''s face. I believe that two years of time is enough for you to forget about An Yaru and fall in love with me.


    Que Yan looked at Huo Yutong, and the corners of her mouth curled into a sneer, "Then we''ll have to see whether or not the change in your Huo Family can still help you be my ''wife''."


    "Only now did Huo Yutong''s expression change slightly. I don''t believe that you can do anything to our Huo Family s. After all, our Huo Family s aren''t that easy to deal with either. "


    "Que Yan looked at Huo Yutong''s slightly pale face with interest. Is that so? are you really willing to use your entire Huo Family as the wager? "


    Huo Yutong''s face became paler and paler, as if she could see something from Que Yan''s sharp eyes that would make people tremble.


    "Facing Huo Yutong''s silence, the corner of Que Yan''s mouth curled into a faint smile. "Go back and think about it carefully. Hopefully, you''ve thought it through the next time we meet."


    Because An Yaru''s reaction during her pregnancy was not very obvious, An Yaru epted Qin Qian''s invitation to attend the fifth birthday banquet that would be held for Tan Yan''s son.


    But An Yaru never thought that she would bump into him again during this birthday banquet.


    It turned out that the Panamera Su Yize opened that day was borrowed from him, because he and Tan Yan were good friends.


    During the banquet, when Su Yize and Tan Yan were talking about it, Qin Qian could not help but mock An Yaru, "So the good doctor that was mentioned was actually Xia Ze ?? "It seems that your fate is not shallow. To be able to meet in France, to be able to meet in C City ??"


    An Yaru red at Qin Qian unhappily, "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Qianughed, "I just think that since fate is not shallow, maybe we can develop and grow stronger ?? Because it''s really not bad, I''m not the one praising it, but my grandma and grandma are praising it... They always say that if they had a daughter, they would marry her to the Summer Pce. "


    Qin Qian''s words echoed to the side where Gu Qingyou was watching the children ying. Is that so? This Dr Su is so outstanding? "


    "I heard Tan Yan say that Dr Su is the youngest person to receive the Nobel Prize for Medicine, and his medical skills are very impressive ??" Qin Qian replied truthfully.


    When An Yaru heard this, she was slightly taken aback. I know he''s no ordinary doctor, but I didn''t expect him to be so outstanding ?? " At this moment, she realized how humble Su Yize was before.


    Qin Qianughed and said, "This Dr Su is not ordinary at all... "His family has been doctors for generations, and his family background is also very good. There are many women who want to marry him ??"


    Gu Qingyou squinted her eyes and looked at An Yaru seriously. "It seems like you can really consider it!"


    An Yaru couldn''t help but re at her best friend. Simply put, you actually agreed with me ?? Why would the Dr Su set his eyes on me? "


    "Gu Qingyou shrugged her shoulders easily. What''s impossible... There''s no reason to. "


    "All of you are making fun of me ??" I won''t tell you. " After saying that, he picked up the little princess who was blowing bubbles at the side and affectionately kissed her on the cheek. ying with your older brothers, are you happy? "


    The little princess struggled to get down to the ground because she saw that her older brothers had more bubbles than she did.


    An Yaru could only put the Little Princess down as she smiled and shook her head. "Indeed, they are attracted to each other."


    Qin Qian rubbed her son''s little head. Although he didn''t talk much, he was a warm-hearted man. She always took care of your Keke ?? "The most delicious and interesting things are the first few to be given to Keke."


    "That''s true, Chen Chen is a good boy, every time he ys with Xi Xi, he takes good care of him." After Gu Qingyou finished speaking, she carried the little boy and said, "Wu Chen, my dear aunt."


    The little boy obediently kissed her.


    Gu Qingyou said in satisfaction, "Good girl."


    An Yaru couldn''t help but hug the little boy. Get auntie to hug you too. " Knowing that Qin Qian''s son was usually taciturn and approached closeness, An Yaru, as her mother, also felt his heart ache.


    The little boy did not refuse, but his bright eyes looked expectantly at the few children ying below, as if he really wanted to get off the ground.


    Seeing that, An Yaru kissed Chen Chen''s cheek, and was prepared to let him down. Who would have thought, at the moment he bent down and ced Chen Wu Chen down, An Yaru suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen.


    Careful, Gu Qingyou noticed that An Yaru''s face had suddenly turned pale and asked in concern, "Are you alright?"


    An Yaru frowned, she instinctively extended her hand and caressed his stomach. "I don''t know why, but my stomach suddenly hurts ??"


    "My Heavens ??"


    "Gu Qingyou jumped in shock and hurriedly put down the toys in her hands. She then quickly came to An Yaru''s side. "Don''t scare me ??"


    Qin Qian also came to An Yaru''s side, and asked anxiously, "Is it very painful?"


    An Yaru''s forehead quickly broke out in sweat as she replied with difficulty. "Mhmm ??"


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t remind you earlier. You can''t just casually carry a child right now ??" Gu Qingyou med himself.


    An Yaru said in a low and hoarse voice, "... No problem, let me take a break ?? "Good."


    Gu Qingyou was just about to let Qin Qian go and call Su Yize over, but she did not expect that Su Yize woulde to her side right now, and Tan Yan followed along.


    "What''s wrong?" Tan Yan asked.


    Qin Qian worriedly replied, "Ya Ru seems to have activated her Fetal Qi ??"


    Faced with the panic of others, Su Yize maintained his rationality as a doctor and seriously asked, "Is it tearing or dull pain?"


    "Blunt pain." An Yaru was in so much pain that she couldn''t even straighten her waist.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Yize could not help but curse, and then he carried An Yaru in his arms.


    Gu Qingyou immediately asked, "Where are you bringing her?"


    Su Yize replied, "She needs to go to the hospital now, otherwise the child won''t be able to be kept ??"


    Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian were both shocked.


    At this moment, An Yaru was in Su Yize''s arms unconscious from the pain.


    Tan Yan immediately ordered the driver to take Su Yize and An Yaru to the hospital.


    There were a lot of guests attending the birthday celebration at the scene. They were all dumbstruck as they watched Su Yize carrying An Yaru out of the Tan Residence.


    When they were in the car, An Yaru regained her consciousness and asked weakly, "Will my child be saved ??"


    Su Yize replied, "With me here, the child will be fine."

 Chapter 776

    What happened afterwards, due to An Yaru falling into aa, she no longer knew anything.


    When she woke up, she was already in the advanced Jiang''s Hospital ward.


    She felt abnormally weak, so much so that even her eyelids could barely open. She could vaguely see everyone else by the bedside.


    Gu Qingyou, Jiang Jun, Qin Qian, Tan Yan, and even Mrs Jiang, Aunt Shu ??


    An Yaru forced herself to open her mouth, as she said in a weak and hoarse voice, "Why are all of you here ??"


    Gu Qingyou saw that An Yaru had woken up from her slumber and immediately sat down on the side of the bed. She held her hand and sighed in relief, "Thank the heavens and earth, Ya Ru, you have finally woken up ??"


    An Yaru gradually recalled the scene before she fainted, and her hands anxiously caressed her lower abdomen. "Child ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately consoled her, "Don''t worry, your child is alright ??"


    "Really?"


    Remembering the dull pain before she passed out, An Yaru rubbed her lower abdomen. Even though she felt the child was safe, she still didn''t feel safe.


    "Of course, Dr Su promptly sent you to the hospital and even personally performed an operation on you. Both you and the child are fine ??" Gu Qingyou said softly.


    An Yaru was slightly taken aback, "An operation?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Dr Su just saved your child by performing a cervix cerge for you ?? "


    An Yaru did not understand what the cervix ring meant, and her face revealed doubt.


    Qin Qian said, "To put it simply, cervix cerge is to close the orifice of the uterus, so that it is not so easy for you to slip a tire ?? because the pain you just had was already a sign of miscarriage. "


    An Yaru held her stomach tightly. "Why is he so weak ??"


    Gu Qingyou said in a slightly choked voice, "Because you didn''t take good care of yourself ??"


    An Yaru suddenly realized that Gu Qingyou''s eyes were slightly red, there were traces of tears in her eyes, and her weak voice sounded out: "What''s wrong?"


    Aunt Shu beside the bed said at this time, "You have scared us to death ??"


    Hearing that, An Yaru became even more confused.


    Gu Qingyou clenched An Yaru''s hand tightly, and replied while choked with sobs, "After Dr Su helped you with the operation, I don''t know why, but you were unconscious for some reason ?? It wasn''t until several hourster that your hand moved... Do you know how scared we were? "


    "Alright, let Ya Ru rest ??" When Ya Ru is better, you can exin it to her slowly. " Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders gently tofort him.


    Gu Qingyou nodded and put An Yaru''s hands back on the nket. Rest well... Dr Su said that you will need to rest in bed for the next few weeks. "


    "Alright."


    Her body was so exhausted that An Yaru didn''t have the strength to ask.


    Following which, everyone left the ward, returning to their original silence.


    An Yaru closed his eyes and thought back to when Gu Qingyou said that she was unconscious, and he didn''t know the reason.


    Why was she unconscious?


    Could it be that her will was negative?


    No, she was already prepared to start a new life and was determined to take care of the two children. She didn''t have any negative thoughts at all ??


    Or could it be that she was just lying to himself? Actually, she couldn''t let Que Yan go at all, so she felt that his current life had no meaning to her at all ?? This was why he chose to sleep when he was unconscious?


    Was her heart still so bitter because she was still thinking about him?


    Could it be that she really couldn''t let him go?


    Lyon.


    Que Yan leaned against the leather chair in his office and closed his eyes to rest.


    He was not used to taking a nap, but after taking over the Que Group these few days, due to the daily travel load, he would choose to take a nap at noon during these few days, not allowing anyone to disturb him.


    Suddenly, he woke up from his sleep as if he was having a nightmare. Cold sweat covered his forehead.


    His gaze anxiously searched for An Yaru''s figure. Only then did he realise that he was in the office, not in a dream. He heaved a sigh of relief and started to recall that dream.


    Even now, he still felt fear.


    Yes, he actually dreamt of Ya Ru lying unconscious on the sickbed. No matter how he shouted, she wouldn''t wake up ??


    At that moment, he was crying beside her bed, telling her that if she wanted to wake up, he would give up everything ??


    Que Yan didn''t know what this dream meant, but he really wanted to miss An Yaru ??


    Never before had he wanted to see her so much.


    Thus, after wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Que Yan called Xu Ran in.


    When Xu Ran saw that Que Yan''s expression was not well, he asked in concern, "Boss Qu, are you not well rested?"


    Que Yan sat up straight, as if he was still immersed in the fear from the dream. He ced his hands on his forehead, closed his eyes and adjusted his state of mind. What has Ya Ru been doing these past two days? "


    "Xu Ran felt that Que Yan was a little abnormal, but did not dare to ask. There was nothing special about Miss An. Every day, they would concentrate on taking care of their child ?? Oh, today is the birthday of Qin Qian''s son, so Miss An should havee to Tan Family to attend the birthday banquet that will be held for our child ?? "


    "Well, send me a picture of her at the scene." Thinking about the scene in the dream, Que Yan only wanted to see An Yaru safe and sound.


    "Yes." Xu Ran hurried over to make a call.


    However, after getting the photos, Xu Ran was hesitant, not knowing if he should show them to Que Yan.


    Que Yan had already adjusted his own mental state, and upon seeing Xu Ran''s conflicted look, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Ran stammered, "The photos at the scene..." "Photos..."


    Que Yan frowned impatiently. "Send it over."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ran could only bite the bullet and send the photo to Que Yan''s phone.


    Que Yan opened his phone. Never did he expect that the first photo that he saw was the scene of Su Yize hugging An Yaru.


    "Que Yan''s eyebrows, which were originally furrowed, sank even deeper into the ground. Su Yize is still bothering her? "


    Xu Ran slightly raised his head and said, "Seems like another coincidence ??" Su Yize and Tan Yan are good friends, and Su Yize was invited to attend the birthday feast. "


    "Que Yan hated this kind of coincidence. Why was Su Yize holding her?


    "At that time, Miss An suddenly felt unwell, so Dr Su sent him to the hospital in time ??"


    Que Yan held the phone tightly, until his long fingers, which had clear joints, lost all color. Why is my body so weak, and why am I sent to the hospital several times in a row? "


    At this moment, his me was more like heartache.


    After that, he put down his cell phone and pressed down on the internal line on his desk.


    After a while, the secretary came in from outside and respectfully bowed his head, "Boss Qu, do you have any instructions?"


    Que Yan''s gaze was proficient as he said in a low voice, "Dy all matters that I have to handle for the next three days. I have private matters to take care of in these three days."


    "Yes."


    After the secretary left, Que Yan left the leather chair and picked up the jacket that was ced on the chair. He ordered, "Prepare the ne, let''s go to City C."


    "Yes." Xu Ran hurriedly went to deal with it.

 Chapter 777

    The moment the nended, Que Yan rushed to the Jiang''s Hospital.


    Currently, it was already the day after An Yaru was admitted to the academy. When Que Yan saw that An Yaru was still lying on the sickbed with a weak face, her heart clenched tightly.


    He didn''t know that hypoglycemia was so severe that it could cause people to be so weak...


    He called out softly, "Ya Ru..."


    The sleeping An Yaru seemed to agree, but she did not wake up.


    Unable to resist the longing he felt for her, he could not help but pick her up in his arms.


    She was wearing the hospital''s hospital gown, and she looked even more delicate, like a fragile crystal that made people feel pity for her.


    He kissed her on the forehead, uncontrobly, and held her close.


    After Xu Ran lightly knocked on the door, he walked in from outside and respectfully reported, "Boss Qu, Boss Jiang and Mrs Jiang havee."


    Que Yan nodded.


    In the next second, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou appeared in the ward.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but say when she saw Que Yan holding An Yaru who looked like she loved his dearly, "From Ya Ru''s words, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t harass her again in the future?"


    Que Yan did not even raise his head, his gaze still fixated on the peaceful face that An Yaru was sleeping on. "I can''t do without her ??" His voice was hoarse.


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, "If you really couldn''t have Ya Ru, you wouldn''t have married Huo Yutong."


    Que Yan was silent for a moment, then replied, "The divorce procedures for Huo Yutong and I will bepleted very quickly."


    "But it''s toote." Gu Qingyou said coldly.


    Hearing that, Que Yan raised his head, his perspiring eyes understanding.


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Ya Ru has already given up on you, so she doesn''t even care if you and Huo Yutong have a divorce. Furthermore, she has already started a new life and there are people she wants to cherish."


    Que Yan frowned, "The person she wants to cherish?"


    "Yes, please let go of Ya Ru right now, or else Dr Su wille and see, this will not be good." Gu Qingyou said in a low voice.


    Que Yan''s body froze. You can make it clear. "


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Ya Ru is already with Dr Su, please let Ya Ru go."


    Hearing that, Que Yan smirked, "Qing You, do you think that making up such a lie can deceive me?"


    "I''m not lying to you. Ya Ru is indeed with Dr Su. It''s indeed not appropriate for you to continue hugging Ya Ru like this." The one who spoke out was Jiang Jun.


    Que Yan''s expression instantly darkened as a dangerous light burst out from the depths of his perverted eyes. Don''t say that I don''t believe that she would be together with Su Yize, so what if they are? "


    "Aren''t you being too selfish and too much?" Gu Qingyou said in frustration. Ya Ru''s heart has already been broken by you. Now that she wants to start a new life, why are you pestering her here? "


    Que Yan lowered his eyes and deeply gazed at the beauty who was peacefully sleeping in his embrace. I''m the one she loves, and we all know it. "


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, and then said, "Then do you know the reason why Ya Ru fainted?"


    "She has severe hypoglycemia." Que Yan replied, his gaze still not willing to leave An Yaru''s face.


    The smile on Gu Qingyou''s face became even wider. "Then let me tell you, Ya Ru does indeed have symptoms of hypoglycemia, but it''s not serious ?? She fainted because she was pregnant. "


    Pregnant?


    Que Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Qingyou in shock.


    Jiang Jun currently embraced Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, and said with a gentle voice, "Wait for me outside, let me tell him."


    Gu Qingyou said angrily, "Are you afraid that I will hurt your brother''s heart? "Then may I ask how did your brother hurt Ya Ru''s heart?"


    Jiang Jun caressed Gu Qingyou''s shoulders soothingly. "Alright, go out and wait for me."


    Gu Qingyou took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Then please have your good brothers stop harassing Ya Ru in the future! " Throwing these words down, Gu Qingyou broke free from Jiang Jun''s hands and walked out of the sickroom in a negative mood.


    Jiang Jun went straight to the terrace outside the ward. Let''s talk. "


    Que Yan took a long time before he slowly put An Yaru back on the bed and went to the balcony.


    Jiang Jun looked at the horizon in the distance. The reason that Qing You and Ya Ru are such good friends is because their characters are simr and their attitudes towards rtionships are the same. "


    Que Yan looked towards where Jiang Jun was looking at. "I know."


    "In that case, why are you pestering Ya Ru again?" With that, Jiang Jun turned and looked at her best brother.


    "Que Yan''s silhouette was standing on the deck, his long eyshes trembling uncontrobly. I can''t control myself. "


    "No, you can control it. You just don''t get used to it yet. In a few days, you will get used to it, because the backbone of your life is not Ya Ru. The cause that you like will follow you forward." Jiang Jun said.


    Que Yan closed his eyes. Do you also think I shouldn''t pursue my own career? "


    Jiang Jun''s pitch-ck pupils shrank deeply. I don''t think you are at fault for pursuing your own career, but since you have chosen your career, you are destined to give up on it, because you are destined to choose between the two. "


    Que Yan narrowed his dark eyes, as he looked straight into Jiang Junchen''s fixed gaze. What if I have to have both? "


    "Then you just ruined Ya Ru''s life." Jiang Jun concluded.


    Que Yan''s face turned cold.


    Jiang Jun retracted her gaze, and once again looked towards the horizon in the distance. From the moment you turn your back on your rtionship with Ya Ru, Ya Ru will not be happy with you. "


    Que Yan said in a heavy voice, "I have not abandoned the rtionship between her and me."


    Jiang Jun said in a nd voice, "Marrying Huo Yutong for the sake of your career is already considered abandoning her, because you don''t view Ya Ru as the most precious person in your life."


    Que Yan fell into silence.


    Jiang Jun sighed. If you really want to have a happy life with your daughter, don''t disturb her. "


    Que Yan looked at the frail An Yaru lying on the sickbed. Is she really pregnant? "


    "I was just cooperating with what Qing You said just now, because she hoped that you would ''retreat when you knew the difficulties'' and stop disturbing Ya Ru''s life. I didn''t want to make you unhappy." Jiang Jun replied.


    Que Yan already had an answer in his heart. Even when she learned that she was pregnant, she never wanted toe back to me for a moment? "


    "Yes ??" Moreover, she had thought of getting a child, but since she had once performed an abortion for you, her body left behind serious aftereffects, it would be very difficult for her to get pregnantter on if she were to undergo the abortion again. " Jiang Jun replied lightly.


    Que Yan was immediately at a loss on where he was, his perspiring eyes trembling. Once? "


    "When you first met, but she didn''t tell you." Jiang Jun said.


    Hearing that, Que Yan painfully closed his eyes.


    Jiang Jun concluded, "Let''s return to Lyon... Rest assured, Qingyou will take good care of Ya Ru and the two children will grow up healthy. "


    Que Yan slowly opened his eyes, but the look in his eyes was so misty that it seemed as though there was no hope at all. Did she really never even think abouting back to me for a moment? " His voice was iparably dejected.


    "Yes. I don''t know if you guys have any hope for the future, but right now... There''s no hope at all. " After saying that, Jiang Jun patted Que Yan''s shoulders consolingly, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 778

    When An Yaru woke up, she found out that Que Yan hade to see her. At that time, Que Yan would have already left C City.


    When she was sitting on the headboard, An Yaru asked dumbfoundedly, "Are you really going to tell him that I''m pregnant?"


    Gu Qingyou sat on the side of the bed and said sternly: "Your stomach will get bigger sooner orter, if you don''t say it like that, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, it''s just that we were against the Dr Su first, and that''s because Que Yan suddenly came to C City, so I didn''t have time to get my breath with the Dr Su first."


    "No wonder she felt an aura that belonged to him after waking up. He really dide to visit her, and he must have been holding her." Did he believe it? "


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but after I talked to him about it, he believed it ??"


    An Yaru nodded. You help me thank Boss Jiang, I know that without his help, Que Yan would find it hard to believe. "


    "But honestly speaking, Que Yan is very concerned about you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee all the way from the Lyon to visit you, because as far as I know, Que Yan has been very busytely. He wants to free up some time toe visit you in C City." Gu Qingyou puked out sincerely.


    An Yaru leaned her head against the bed and looked at the window in a daze. His feelings for me are not irreceable. Don''t worry, very soon, he wille out from his loss and start a new life for himself ?? "


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly. I never thought that you and Que Yan would end up like this. "


    An Yaru had a lonely expression but she did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou knew that An Yaru must still be feeling very upset at the moment. After all, letting go of one person was easier said than done. I''ll go home and take care of the child first. Rest well here, don''t worry about Keke, Aunt Shu and I will take good care of her. " Gu Qingyou gave An Yaru a quiet time alone.


    An Yaru nodded.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh in her heart, and then left the ward.


    An Yaru was immersed in her own thoughts until a knock on the door sounded out.


    "Come in." She recovered from her thoughts.


    The person who came in was the slender Su Yize. This was the first time An Yaru had seen him since the end of the operation. Dr Su. " She smiled in greeting.


    "Su Yize stood beside the bed, his expression solemn. You''d better not sit around and try to lie down. It''s better for both you and the baby. "


    An Yaru nodded. I justy there for too long and felt my body go stiff, so I wanted to sit up. "


    "Yes, if you want to save your child, you have to be careful during this period." Su Yize exined gently.


    "I haven''t thanked you yet ??" "Thank you for helping me again." An Yaru said sincerely.


    Su Yize replied, "Doctors need to fulfill their duty of saving the dying and helping the injured, you don''t have to feel that you owe me a favor."


    An Yaru found it hard to say anything, "But I really might have to owe you a favor ??"


    Su Yize looked at the expression on her face. "What do you mean?" He had wanted to see her after the surgery, but there were a few medical seminars he needed to attend these past few days.


    "Que Yan came yesterday ?? He knows about the child. After all, I oftene to the hospital, so this will definitely arouse his suspicion. So, he lied to him ?? Said I was dating you. " An Yaru said apologetically: "I am very sorry that I borrowed your name, but I promise you, I will not trouble you anymore, because Que Yan already believes in this fact, and he will no longer disturb my life ever again."


    Su Yize said calmly, "Since it will not affect my life, then why should I care?"


    An Yaru smiled gratefully, "Thank you."


    Su Yize looked at her intently. Actually, you really are a very special girl, because I have never seen a girl who adheres to her principles like you.


    "I''d rather let go than be an emotional puppet, because that would only hurt more, hurt more." Since he was unable to give her the love she wanted, she could only choose to let go.


    "But it''s not easy to put someone down." Unknowingly, Su Yize wanted to know the position of Que Yan in the bottom of his heart.


    "I know, so if I really can''t forget it for the rest of my life, then I''ll just live with these two children ??" An Yaru answered truthfully.


    "This answer made the light in Su Yize''s eyes dim a little. "It seems like you have never thought about being with other people in the future ??"


    An Yaru lowered her eyes andughed bitterly: "Given my situation, how could I hope to meet other people in the future?"


    "That''s not important, because the person who truly cares about you only cares about your i


    er self." Su Yize looked at her and replied.


    "Thank you forforting me ??" But now I just want to take care of the two children. I don''t want to think about anything else. " She didn''t know whether or not he would be able to put Que Yan down in the future, but before her ?? She couldn''t do it yet.


    No one knew, but the moment she knew that Que Yan hade to visit her, she was extremely vexed in her heart. Why didn''t she wake up?


    That way she could at least see him.


    Yes, she really missed him ??


    So, so much.


    Reason dictated will and emotion. Even though he had made the decision to forget about him, he was still unable to resist the longing within his heart ??


    But they really weren''t suited to be together, because if she continued walking forward, all she would end up receiving was pain.


    Time was a good cure for wounds. He believed that she and he would eventually walk out of this rtionship ??


    In any case, she would always wish him well.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, An Yaru had already been pregnant for three months.


    On the day they were discharged, Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian came to the hospital to pick her up. The three of them were talking andughing on the carriage, but An Yaru identally discovered that Gu Qingyou had made the driver walk around a street and did not return to the Beiming Mountain. This made An Yaru a little suspicious. Why did you take such a long route back to the Beiming Mountain? "


    Gu Qingyou said, "Today, that street is blocked."


    An Yaru could not help but be curious. What do I have to block my path for? "


    "Ugh ??" Maybe some big shot hase! " Gu Qingyou replied as she looked out of the window.


    An Yaru did not think too much into it, and followed along to look out of the window at the scene.


    But suddenly, Qin Qian used both hands to cover her eyes.


    An Yaru immediatelyughed. "Qian Qian, what are you doing?" As he spoke, he took Qin Qian''s hand away.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Qian did not let go of his hands. Instead, she waited a few seconds before taking his hands off the table. Nothing ?? I just suddenly wanted to have fun with you. "


    An Yaru kept feeling that there was something abnormal with Gu Qingyou and Qian Qian Qian today, and she couldn''t help but frown, "What''s wrong with you two? "Why do I feel like both of you are tense today?"


    "Is there?" Gu Qingyouughed. "Of course not."


    An Yaru squinted her eyes doubtfully. You suddenly took a detour today, and then you covered my eyes ?? None of you seem to want me to see anything. "


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed for a moment. Ya Ru, you aren''t that smart, are you? "

 Chapter 779

    "What is it?" An Yaru asked doubtfully.


    Qin Qian looked at Gu Qingyou for help, seemingly asking him if she wanted to speak with the truth.


    Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly. "Fine. Even if I can hide it from you now, you can still see the news on TVter ??"


    "What news?" An Yaru became more and more curious.


    Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru, and then said slowly, "In the street that we were on just now, there was a joint Huo Group and Que Group restaurant that opened today, so Que Yan will be there cutting the decorations today."


    "Hearing that, An Yaru red at Gu Qingyou unhappily. Are you afraid that I will hurt him if I see you? "Please, am I as hopeless as you think?"


    Qin Qian added on from the side, "But Boss Qu is not just one person, there are two ?? "I was just afraid that you would see the broadcast on the big screen by the side of the road."


    An Yaru''s body stiffened slightly. Are you all afraid that I would be sad when I see him together with Huo Yutong? "


    Qin Qian muttered to herself, "You don''t know, during this period of time, Que Yan and Huo Yutong have been to C City quite a few times, and every time they were captured by the media as love scenes."


    Hearing that, a look of surprise shed across An Yaru''s face for an instant, but it quickly subsided. They are husband and wife, love is not a surprise. "


    "But didn''t the Boss Qu say that he and Huo Yutong''s marriage was only for the sake of inheritance? What did it matter if he and Huo Yutong loved each other like this? Didn''t he always n to divorce Huo Yutong? " Qin Qian said in frustration.


    At this moment, An Yaru leaned her head against the chair and did not answer.


    Qin Qian couldn''t help but be angered, "Fortunately, you didn''t hear what he said before ?? Based on his loving and loving appearance with Huo Yutong, how would he divorce Huo Yutong! "


    An Yaru said indifferently, "Since I have already rejected him, then there is no need for him to fulfill his promise to me."


    Qin Qian snorted, "That is true, but I have experienced Que Yan''s character before."


    Gu Qingyou also nodded, "Shallowly said. So it''s right that you choose to give him up, because his world doesn''t need you at all. "


    An Yaru slowly closed her eyes. "Let''s go home and not discuss him ??"


    In the next few days, An Yaru did not watch the news. She stayed at Bi Mansion and wholeheartedly brought along the Little Princess there, and never went out of the door. It was only today when Gu Qingyou sent a driver to bring her and Aunt Shu over to the Lanxi to meet up with Xi Xi that she celebrated her birthday.


    Gu Qingyou did not specifically hold a birthday banquet for Xi Xi, she only invited everyone to eat di


    er, and as Jiang Jun''s best friend, Que Yan was also invited.


    An Yaru never thought that Que Yan would be here, so when she saw Que Yan conversing with him from afar in the hallway, An Yaru was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Aunt Shu could not help but frown, "Why is Que Yan here too?"


    Gu Qingyou coincidentally saw An Yaru and the Aunt Shue in from the living room. Aunt Shu, Ya Ru. "


    Aunt Shu retracted her gaze that she didn''t like of Que Yan and said softly, "Qingyou, with Que Yan here, you shouldn''t have invited Ya Ru over."


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly said, "I was indeed


    ing to have you guyse over at night, but I heard that Que Yan wille over at night from Wei, so I decided to bring you guys over at noon. I didn''t expect that Que Yan would actuallye over at noon ??."


    "Sigh, what bad luck." Aunt Shu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Gu Qingyou asked seriously, "Ya Ru, how about you bring Ke Er to the second floor first. The children are all ying on the second floor, Qian Qian is taking care of them."


    "An Yaru wanted to socialize, but who would have thought that Keke, who was being carried by the Aunt Shu, would actually reach out her hands towards Que Yan''s direction. "Daddy ??"


    This obviously took everyone by surprise and sessfully ended the conversation between Que Yan and Yue Yang.


    Que Yan looked at the Little Princess with a face full of fatherly love. "Keke ??"


    Since Keke insisted on letting Que Yan carry his, Aunt Shu could only carry Keke and walk towards Que Yan.


    Que Yan also got up from the sofa and walked towards them with his long legs.


    Ever since he had woken up, he no longer wore his usual frivolous casual attire. In front of others, he always had the strict appearance of a suit and a pair of leather shoes.


    The current him looked like a merchant.


    "Daddy ??"


    The little princess mewled softly.


    Que Yan reached out to receive the Little Princess. The first thing he did was to kiss her white and tender cheek. Thinking of dad? "


    The little princess nodded, her hands proudly wrapped around Que Yan''s neck, as if she had never separated from him before.


    An Yaru had not been


    ing to greet Que Yan at first, but she did not expect that when she passed by Que Yan''s side preparing to go to the second floor, Que Yan would ask, "How have you been these past few days?"


    An Yaru''s body immediately trembled, because he did not expect Que Yan to take the initiative and ask her, and with a tone that sounded like a friend.


    An Yaru was not used to being rude, furthermore, she did not n to be an enemy or a stranger with Que Yan.


    "I''ve been busy."


    "Yes." An Yaru suddenly realized that their rtionship had changed, and she did not know what to say to him, just that at this time, Gu Qingyou and Aunt Shu had already went to the second floor, no one was willing to help her.


    "Where''s the Dr Su? Why don''t I see him with you? " Que Yan suddenly turned his head and asked her with a rxed tone.


    An Yaru didn''t react for a moment, sshe paused for a second before replying, "Er, he''s undergoing an operation at Lyon, he''ll being over in a few days."


    Que Yan nodded. Jun and the others all said that Dr Su''s character is not bad, take good care of it. "


    An Yaruughed, "What about you? "Why didn''t you bring your wife with you today?"


    "I was


    ing toe with you, but I had something to do." Que Yan looked at the little princess who was in his embrace and said gently.


    An Yaru maintained her faint smile. I went upstairs... Give the gift to Xi Xi first. "


    "Alright." Que Yan did not say much.


    An Yaru then started to walk, but no one knew that at the moment she started walking, the smile on her face gradually became lonely.


    And what An Yaru did not know was that, the moment she started to walk away, the rxed expression on Que Yan''s face instantly disappeared, and there was only depression in her eyes.


    "The little princess could see that her father was unhappy, so she reached out her hand to caress his handsome face." "Daddy ??"


    Que Yan kissed the little princess'' chubby hands, saying, "Keke, Daddy won''t forget your mother. What should we do?"


    The little princess could not understand what Que Yan meant, and her round eyes widened.


    Seeing the little princess like this, Que Yan smiled lightly, "Are you trying to say that you have brought this upon yourself?"


    The little princess looked even more confused.


    Que Yan couldn''t help but kiss the Little Princess on his cheek again. Father was too confident and thought that he still had a chance, but it turned out that losing was losing ?? In the future, if Daddy isn''t by your mother''s side, you have to take care of Mommy and your brother or sister, okay? "

 Chapter 780

    Even though An Yaru hid it well, Gu Qingyou was still able to see the loneliness in her heart. Is there really not a single moment of regret? "


    An Yaru''s gaze was still calm as she looked at the children ying around, and said calmly, "There is no regret, only regret."


    "I believe that Que Yan and Huo Yutong still have no feelings for each other. As long as you are willing ?? Que Yan will still immediately divorce Huo Yutong and be with you. " Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    An Yaru shook her head. I wouldn''t be happy with him like this, because he doesn''t love me, he loves his career. "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh. Since it''s impossible to be together again, then I don''t want to think about it any longer.


    "I just need some time to get out, but I''m sober." Due to being immersed in grief, An Yaru''s eyes gradually lost their original focus.


    Gu Qingyou hugged An Yaru gently, consoling her. I will always support every decision you make, just as you supported me in the first ce. "


    An Yaru leaned on Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and could not help butugh, "So, in the future, even if I am by myself, I will not be lonely, because I have you ?? "With you guys, I''ll be fine."


    "Don''t say that, you won''t be alone..." There will always be a man who is worthy of your love, who will take care of you for the rest of your life. " Gu Qingyou said seriously.


    However, An Yaru''s face showed a very bitter expression. Is there really such a person? "


    Gu Qingyou softly released An Yaru and looked at her sternly. "Of course, God will not treat you this way, because good people will get good rewards, and you were the one who said that to me."


    "An Yaru smiled calmly, but there were faint traces of tears in her eyes. I won''t be going down in a minute... I can''t take it. "


    Yes, she could not face him, not even if she ate at the same table.


    No one knew how lonely or ufortable she was at the moment. She longed to be together with him and enjoy the warmth of his embrace ??


    If she continued to face him, she was truly afraid that she wouldn''t be able to maintain that determination.


    Gu Qingyou could naturally understand An Yaru''s current mood, and nodded. I will sayter that you are not feeling well, and onlye down to eat after Que Yan has left. "


    "Alright."


    Que Yan did not see An Yaru at the dining table, and actually did not have a rxed expression on his face anymore.


    Although she knew that Gu Qingyou saying that she wasn''t feeling well was just an excuse, she knew in her heart that she probably didn''t want to see him again.


    He had never thought that she would ever not love him... Only now did he realize that he was just being self-righteous in the past.


    He really had lost her...


    She would never give him another chance ??


    He hadpletely lost her.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that losing her was originally this kind of pain. It turned out that without him, the cause that he was proud of was meaningless ??


    Originally, if time could be reversed, he was willing to give up the business of Qu Family, and only hoped that she would be by his side.


    It was a pity that it was already toote to repent ??


    No matter what he said to her now, she would never forgive him again.


    Otherwise, even if they already had a second child, they still wouldn''t give him any chance ??


    Why did he still stay here to disturb her?


    Her world hadpletely rejected him, and she no longer wanted his intervention.


    After the celebratory lunch was over, An Yaru was waiting for him on the sofa on the second floor.


    Just now, An Yaru had already seen Que Yan driving away personally in front of the french window. At that moment, her heart was empty, as if something had dug out of her body and emptied her heart.


    "When Que Yan was eating, he did not say a word. After he finished his meal, he left ?? It can be seen that his mood isn''t very good. " Gu Qingyou told An Yaru honestly.


    "Perhaps he still has some feelings for her, but he will eventually pass through this kind of life." An Yaru''s eyes were dyed red as she lost her focus and looked at the gigantic window.


    "Mm ??" Don''t think too much into it, go and eat! " Gu Qingyou consoled.


    An Yaru shook her head. I have no appetite. "


    "Even if you don''t have an appetite, you still have to eat. What do we do if you don''t want the hungry baby?" Gu Qingyou advised.


    An Yaru then slowly left the sofa and stood up with Gu Qingyou''s help.


    At this time, Qin Qian arrived in front of them.


    "Boss Qu''s phone dropped ?? "I think it''s because I just gave it to Keke to y with, so I forgot." Qin Qian handed over Que Yan''s business phone to An Yaru.


    An Yaru hesitated as she received the phone, and said hesitantly, "How did she forget about something as important as a phone?"


    "Yeah, Que Yan was never a sloppy person in the past, he was always very strict." Gu Qingyou was also puzzled.


    "That''s strange... This is indeed Boss Qu''s phone. " Qin Qian said.


    Gu Qingyou suddenly looked at An Yaru, and said: "He didn''t intentionally leave her phone behind, is he trying to pass you any message?"


    An Yaru had a look of disbelief on her face, but under Gu Qingyou''s and Qin Qian''s urging, she still opened her phone.


    Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian didn''t want to interfere in their privacy. They tacitly retreated a few steps and let An Yaru see for herself.


    An Yaru did not know how to turn on the phone, but when she was confused, the fingerprint had already automatically unlocked the phone.


    It was only then that she realized that his phone had already entered her fingerprints ?? But she really didn''t know that it was time for her to look up his phone.


    When he turned on his phone, a message popped up on the screen.


    "I have a lot of things I want to say to you, but I know you don''t want to see me ?? "But can you give me a chance to prove to you that you are not unimportant in my world? It''s just that in the past, I had always thought that you would not leave me, so I wanted to strive for my career. If I knew that you would so resolutely leave me, I would rather not have the career that I have now."


    After reading the text message, An Yaru''s eyes were red, and it continued to hurt.


    "I don''t want us to end up like this... Tomorrow at eight o''clock, I''ll be waiting for you at the top floor of the hotel where we met for the first time... I will prove to you that you are the most important person in my world. "


    When he read up to here, An Yaru''s tears had already leaked out of his eyes, and quietly rolled down.


    "When Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian saw this scene, they hurriedly stepped forward. "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru showed the information on her phone to them in a daze.


    When Qin Qian saw this, she covered her mouth in shock. So Boss Qu really did leave that phone behind for you on purpose ?? "


    Gu Qingyou finished reading carefully, and her eyes also became moist. Looks like Que Yan truly cares about you, or else he wouldn''t have begged for your forgiveness like that ?? "


    "But can I trust him?" An Yaru said in a choked voice.

 Chapter 781

    "Gu Qingyou gently propped An Yaru''s body, which was trembling slightly due to the fluctuations of her emotions. It depends on whether your heart believes what he says. "


    Qin Qian''s eyes also reddened, and she said, "Although I don''t understand Boss Qu, his words are very sincere, and I feel that he is not lying to deceive Ya Ru ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I also think that Que Yan is not lying to you ?? "He''s not the kind of person who would use such a despicable method."


    "But what I find strange is ?? He clearly knows that I am dating the Dr Su, but he also knows that I am carrying a child of the ''Dr Su'' in my womb. An Yaru wiped the tears off her face and said seriously.


    "That''s because he knows that you and Su Yize aren''t dating. Jiang Jun''s voice travelled into everyone''s ears, and everyone turned to look at him.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, "Jun Wu, could it be that you ??"


    "Jiang Jun''s tall and straight figure walked in front of Gu Qingyou and looked at her deeply. Sorry... I told Que Yan the truth that day. "


    "Li Jun, how can you do this?" Gu Qingyou could not help but feel a


    oyed.


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "Do you really think you can deceive Que Yan?"


    Gu Qingyou answered, "As long as Dr Su cooperates, how can it not be deceived?"


    "Jiang Jun held Gu Qingyou''s shoulders, her gaze pampered. Darling, do you think that with the Dr Su''s cooperation, you can deceive Que Yan? Then you really think Que Yan is too simple ?? During the time that Ya Ru fainted at the wedding, Que Yan had already received his medical report through the internal system of the hospital. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had people do something to his, do you really think that based on Su Yize''s words, Que Yan would believe that Ya Ru was merely a hypoglycemic individual? "


    "This ??" Gu Qingyou was speechless.


    Jiang Jun continued, "So, in the end, there is no way to hide the matter of getting pregnant from Que Yan ?? When I told the truth to Que Yan, I actually advised him to back off. "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    Jiang Jun answered, "Ya Ru would not be willing to forgive Que Yan even if he had a second child of his ?? Isn''t this a heavy blow to Que Yan? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face revealed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Could it be that the Boss Qu is begging Ya Ru toe back to him just for this second child?" Qin Qian asked softly.


    Jiang Jun replied, "No, because if it was really for the sake of the child, Que Yan would not onlye to request for Ya Ru to return to his side right now."


    "Yes, there''s no reason for him to wait more than a month ??" Gu Qingyou said.


    "It looks like Boss Qu has been reflecting on himself for the past month ?? I thought about letting go of Yaru, but I realized that I still couldn''t do it. " Qin Qian looked at An Yaru and said deeply.


    An Yaru''s eyes had long been clouded by tears, and unavoidably, her tears continued to flow uncontrobly, causing her to close her eyes. Was what he said true? He just didn''t realize that I was the most important to him in the past? "


    "Ya Ru, for the past month, Que Yan has beening to C City so frequently, what do you think he came for?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "Could it be that the Boss Qu hase to C City all for Ya Ru?" Qin Qian said in surprise. One had to know that they had all thought that Que Yan had been living a good life this past month.


    Jiang Jun concluded. If it were not for the fact that we ca


    ot let Ya Ru go, why would we suddenly have so many matters to attend to in C City? "


    Qin Qian opened her eyes wide, "That''s right, why didn''t we think of that ??"


    An Yaru slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Jun with her blurry vision. Boss Jiang, do you really think that what he said to me was true? "


    The current An Yaru was helpless, she urgently needed Jiang Jun, who understood psychology, to give her directions.


    "I am unable to answer this question. After all, everything I said was only my judgment. As for whether or not his words are true, it all depends on whether or not you are willing to give him the chance ??" Because you can only find the answer if you face him. " Jiang Jun said seriously.


    "I agree with what Jun said... You''ll only know if what he says is true or not if you go and see him. " Gu Qingyou said as she held An Yaru tightly.


    "But the marriage between him and Huo Yutong has already betrayed the rtionship between him and me ??" An Yaru shook her head in pain.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly replied, "In this world, who can... Furthermore, he is special. After all, he just woke up from her slumber as a vegetable. It is normal for him to pursue something that she did not dare to do before ?? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s not forget that the Boss Qu is special ??" Qin Qian agreed.


    An Yaru still shook her head. I can''t make a decision right now... Because I will never be able to forget the scene of his wedding to Huo Yutong, despite my presence. "


    "Actually, you don''t have to be too conflicted, because you''re just giving him a chance. If his words after meeting him fail to gain your trust, you can take advantage of this time to thoroughly exin it to him and cut off his thoughts in the future ??" Gu Qingyou advised.


    Que Yan believed that both Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou would help him exin, but the bottom of his heart still felt uneasy.


    Recently, even though he had helped Qu??s deal with hundreds of millions of business, he had never been this confident.


    He was really afraid that she wouldn''t give him the chance ??


    The sound of approaching footsteps interrupted his thoughts.


    Que Yan could already tell who it was from the sound of his footsteps, and the expression on the window instantly became displeased.


    Huo Yutong had already seen Que Yan''s expression from the french window, but she still walked to Que Yan''s side and said, "You thought that An Yaru woulde see you tomorrow, then I''ll tell you, she definitely won''te."


    "Who allowed you to enter?" Que Yan red at Huo Yutong with her sinister eyes, her voice not having the slightest warmth.


    Huo Yutong chuckled. The manager of the hotel opened the door for me. I lied and said that I had forgotten the password to open the door. "


    Que Yan did not bother with Huo Yutong''s interruptions anymore, and started to prepare to leave.


    Huo Yutong, on the other hand, was facing the french window, and was still smiling faintly. Wait and see, she won''te to see you... Because she has already fallen in love with someone else. "


    Que Yan''s face was expressionless, and hepletely did not hear what Huo Yutong had said, so his pace did not slow at all.


    From the window, Huo Yutong saw Que Yan''s reaction, and continued to speak, "You may not believe what I said, but tomorrow you will confirm my words ?? So, even if you divorce me, you still won''t be able to be with An Yaru, because An Yaru will eventually be with Su Yize. "


    Que Yan walked to the door just in time to see Xu Ran ru


    ing in hastily.


    Que Yan red at Xu Ran coldly and reprimanded him harshly, "You can''t even guard a door?"


    Xu Ran lowered his head. This subordinate was tricked by the Miss Huo into going to find something for her ?? Only after that did they realize that Miss Huo was only sending her subordinates away. "


    "In the future, if you make this kind of mistake again, you don''t have to work by my side anymore!" Leaving these words, Que Yan left in a rage.

 Chapter 782

    Should she go and see him?


    An Yaru thought about it for an entire night, but didn''t find an answer.


    "Ya Ru, listen to Aunt Shu''s words of advice. However, Que Yan is different. He has been reborn, so he will be more determined to pursue things that he couldn''t have before. And this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love you, it''s just that he has a lot of things that he longed for ?? " During lunch time, Aunt Shu advised An Yaru.


    "An Yaru didn''t sleep well that night, and herplexion looked a little terrible. But right now, he is already married to Huo Yutong, so it would still be inappropriate for me to go and look for him. "


    Aunt Shuughed, "So, this time you are not going to reunite with him, you are only going to give him a chance."


    "Hmm?"


    "He is someone who has a marriage. If you reform your rtionship with him, what if Huo Yutong makes a big fuss of it? This will only ruin your reputation ?? So when you go see him this time, you need to tell him that you can wait for him, but before the marriage between him and Huo Yutong ends, you won''t have anything to do with him. "


    An Yaru leaned back against the chair, and gently pinched the center of her brows. It''s just that the matter of him marrying Huo Yutong has already be a thorn in the bottom of my heart. I just want to go to the bottom of my heart and feel a piercing pain. "


    Aunt Shu scooped a bowl of soup for An Yaru andforted him, "Aunt Shu knows how painful this is for you ?? But no matter what, if you and Que Yan are to be together, it is without a doubt the best for your two children ?? "


    An Yaru calmly nodded her head. I was thinking about that too, or I wouldn''t be so hesitant at the moment. "


    "Go, take it as if it''s for the two children ?? Besides, you still have feelings for him, don''t you? " The Aunt Shu said seriously.


    An Yaru lowered her eyes, lightly bit her lip, and finally spat out with difficulty. "Okay, then it''s for two children."


    Que Yan didn''t know whether or not An Yaru would arrive at the hotel they met for the first time tonight, but the appointed time was still early, so he had already arrived at the hotel in advance.


    While they were waiting, an unexpected situation urred. He told Xu Ran that no matter what happened, he should not disturb him.


    But until the moment when eight o''clock arrived, An Yaru still had not appeared at the hotel. At that moment, Que Yan''s heart was already half cold.


    However, he did not give up. He still waited until the hour hand and second hand were at 12. Only then, Que Yan was sure that An Yaru would note tonight.


    He opened a bottle of brandy in the room and began to get drunk.


    His heart had never felt this depressed before. All he felt was darkness before his eyes ??


    When the burning alcohol caused his stomach to churn, causing his chest to be filled with soreness, he realized that losing the person he loved would make him feel such pain ??


    The next day.


    Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian had arrived at the Bi Mansion early in the morning. As for why An Yaru did not make an appointment with Que Yanst night, they were very surprised and also very regretful.


    "Do you really still think that Que Yan is not trustworthy?"


    Facing An Yaru who looked normal sitting on the sofa, Gu Qingyou asked softly.


    An Yaru looked deeply at the little princess who was sitting on the carpet and ying house with Xi Xi, and said indifferently, "After thinking about it, I still feel that it''s already over between him and me ?? There''s no need to keep pestering. "


    Even though An Yaru''s answer was extremely calm, Gu Qingyou still felt that something was amiss.


    After all, An Yaru''s attitude was not so cold and hard to talk to with An Yaru, and Aunt Shu had also said that An Yaru would be going to meet him.


    Gu Qingyou did not understand why she would suddenly change her mind.


    "Did someone say something to you?" When she thought about how Huo Yutong had once advised Su Mo and how most of her methods were disgraceful, Gu Qingyou wondered if it was actually Huo Yutong who was scheming behind the scenes.


    An Yaru shook her head, and replied calmly: "No one said anything to me. This is just the result of my careful deliberation. "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but frown, "Did anyone really say anything to you?"


    An Yaru retracted her gaze from the child, and looked towards Gu Qingyou. There really wasn''t any... Indeed, I am just no longer able to walk together with Que Yan. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou dispelled her doubts, because she believed that An Yaru would never lie to her. " Forget it ?? "Since you''ve already made your decision, there''s no point in pursuing the matter further. As long as you feel that it''s the right decision ??"


    An Yaru gently nodded her head. I don''t think I''ll regret it in the future. "


    Qin Qian followed, "Mn, the most important thing is for you to be happy."


    After Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian left the Bi Mansion, An Yaru returned to her room.


    She sat down on the sofa in the room and allowed herself to sink into her thoughts until her eyes were blurry with tears.


    In truth, she was already prepared to meet him at the hotelst night, but just as she was about to set off with Que Yan''s phone, Que Yan''s phone suddenly received a few videos.


    Thinking that it might be from Que Yan, she unlocked it and checked ??


    As a result, she never would have thought that the content of the video was actually the scene of Que Yan and Huo Yutong "loving each other" on the bed.


    She could not believe his own eyes, because Que Yan had said before that he would not touch Huo Yutong, but every time he received a video message from him confirmed that Que Yan had not fulfilled his promise to her.


    At that moment, her tears fell like rain, wetting the beautiful clothes that she had purposely changed to see him in.


    She knew that videos could be faked, but she knew that the few videos his phone received weren''t fakes ??


    Because these scenes were so real, and every one of their movements was so fluid ??


    She believed that this was possibly Huo Yutong''s doing, because he had always known that this woman was not a good person, but to her, the identity of the person who sent these videos was no longer important. What was important was that Que Yan had betrayed their rtionship once again.


    Thus, she gave up on the idea of going to see him. In fact, she didn''t even want to see him again ??


    The reason she didn''t speak up to Gu Qingyou and the others today was because she still cared about his feelings and didn''t want to embarrass him like that.


    However, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore ??


    He hadpletely ruined her undamaged heart. He was aplete liar. He had always given him hope, but every time, he would ruthlessly destroy his hope ??


    She would never love such a man again. She would never ??


    Thinking of this, An Yaru lifted her hand to wipe the tears off his face, then opened the drawer by the bedside and took out the diamond ring that Que Yan had given her before.


    In the end, she threw the diamond ring out of the window without hesitation.


    Watching the diamond ring draw a beautiful arc in the air, finally hiding in the grass surrounding the Bi Mansion, her heart felt as though it was tearing pain but she no longer had any hesitation ??

 Chapter 783

    Huo Yutong never thought that she would actually ask for her divorce after she returned to her hometown.


    She originally thought that since An Yaru didn''t go to see him, Que Yan would just leave the matter of the divorce behind ??


    She never expected Que Yan to make such a decision.


    However, she had no objection to Que Yan proposing a divorce this time, she only calmly said, "I only have one request."


    Que Yan looked at her coldly. "Tell me."


    "I hope we''ll be friends in the future." Huo Yutong said as she deeply looked into his eyes.


    Que Yan saw that Huo Yutong''s eyes were flickering with tears and her tone was no longer as cold as before. If you are willing to sign for a divorce, then of course we can be friends. After all, we can be husband and wife. "


    Huo Yutong smiled calmly. Good... If you call thewyer here, I''ll sign on the Divorce Agreement. "


    Que Yan turned around and no longer looked at Huo Yutong.


    Huo Yutong stood where she was, watching Que Yan''s cold figure as she left, her tears fell like pearls from a broken string, but very quickly she raised her hand to wipe the tear stains at the corner of her eyes, and took a deep breath, letting herself go of her weak spot.


    Seeing Huo Yutong sign on the Divorce Agreement so straightforwardly, Que Yan no longer looked so cold and hard when facing his gaze.


    After Huo Yutong finished signing, she inadvertently looked up and saw Que Yan''s gaze, and could not help but smile, "I did not expect that during our marriage, you would not give me a good look, and after our divorce, you would finally be willing to give me a good look, and even be willing to give me a good look."


    "Maybe you''re not what I expected." Que Yan replied.


    Huo Yutong''s eyes were filled with tears. Is that so? So I used to be that bad in your heart, right? "


    Que Yan did not answer Huo Yutong''s question. Instead, he left the sofa and stood up. I still have things to do at thepany, so I won''t send you off... If you pack up everything that belongs to you in the family, I will get Xu Ran to send you safely to the airport. "


    Huo Yutong watched Que Yan''s back as she left, her tears falling to the ground.


    Xu Ran saw that, and passed a tissue to Huo Yutong. Miss Huo will be waiting for you in the garden. "


    Huo Yutong''s eyes were still fixated on the direction that Que Yan had left in, and she said faintly, "Xu Ran, am I really that far off from An Yaru?"


    Xu Ran didn''t reply, but today, Huo Yutong made Xu Ran feel that she was worthy of sympathy for the first time. After all, Huo Yutong had directly and cleanly let go of her hand ??


    Huo Yutong''s face was filled with tears, but she did not allow herself to cry out, she maintained her calm expression the entire time, and then took off the wedding ring on her ring finger.


    Xu Ran received the marriage ring from Huo Yutong. She didn''t know what he meant.


    Huo Yutong said, "Hand it over to Que Yan for me ?? Say that I wish him a chance to find the true owner of this ring one day. "


    Hearing that, Xu Ran nodded.


    Huo Yutong then turned and went to the second floor to pack her stuff.


    When Gu Qingyou found out about the divorce, the first thing she did was to tell An Yaru.


    An Yaru was surprised for a split-second, but she quickly calmed down.


    "When Gu Qingyou saw An Yaru''s reaction, the bottom of her heart couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Looks like you really do not n to be with Que Yan anymore ?? "


    Although she supported An Yaru''s decision, Gu Qingyou still hoped that she would be together with him. This had nothing to do with them having two children already, but it was because she felt that Que Yan and An Yaru were in love with each other.


    An Yaru leaned on the sofa. Since she had been pregnant for three months, she had grown tired more and more easily. It''s a good day now... I don''t intend to change. "


    "But Que Yan and Huo Yutong are really divorced ?? He did what he promised you. " Gu Qingyou carefully examined the subtle expression on An Yaru''s face, hoping to find something she was looking for. Unfortunately, she could only see the calmness of a dead sea on An Yaru''s face.


    "Whether Huo Yutong and I get divorced or not no longer has anything to do with me, because he and I are now people from two different worlds." An Yaru replied.


    Gu Qingyou finally felt a deathly silence in her heart, unable to ignite even the slightest bit of starfire.


    She felt that An Yaru was not like this before ??


    Because, before this, no matter how determined An Yaru was, she could still see that thread of hope in her eyes. But now, she could no longer see any hope.


    From the start, Gu Qingyou had felt that something had definitely changed An Yaru''s mind. However, she had investigated until now, and on the day Que Yan and An Yaru agreed to meet, no one had contacted An Yaru, nor had anyone seen An Yaru before ??


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou was puzzled by this change.


    But regarding matters of the heart, Gu Qingyou knew that she, the third person, would never be able to interfere ?? However, Que Yan and Que Yan never had anything to do with each other ever since then. From begi


    ing to end, Gu Qingyou had always felt that it was a pity.


    Thus, after leaving the Bi Mansion, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but give Que Yan a call.


    At that time, Que Yan was busy, but he still patiently answered the call. What does the Mrs Jiang have to say about it? "


    Gu Qingyou asked seriously, "I heard that you and Huo Yutong have divorced, is that true?"


    "Yes, the marriage between her and I has already been dissolved. It''s just that it''s not the time to a


    ounce it to the public yet. I''m choosing a suitable day to a


    ounce it." Que Yan replied.


    Gu Qingyou hesitated for a moment at the bottom of her heart, but still spoke, "Last time, Ya Ru didn''t go meet you for an appointment. I think there was another reason, because Ya Ru originally wanted to meet you ??"


    "Is that so?" Que Yan replied indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but frown, "What, you don''t believe what I just said?"


    Que Yan said in a calm voice, "Of course I believe what you have said. It''s just that I think the reason why you say it is because she is still deep in her heart regarding the wedding between Huo Yutong and I ??"


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly said, "You should know that this matter has indeed dealt a great blow to Ya Ru ?? If you want to get back at Yaru, you should be patient. "


    Que Yan put down the document he was reading, leaned back in his chair, and replied seriously, "Qingyou, it''s not that I don''t have patience, but that she has already made it clear that she won''t reunion with me anymore ??"


    "Is that so? Did she tell you that? "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know ?? The morning of the second day that I made an appointment with her, I went over to Bi Mansion ?? The reason I had the courage to go to her was probably because I was drinking... I told her that I loved her, that I really couldn''t do without her ?? Though I was drunk, my mind was clear, and I remember saying it to her almost imploringly... But she was indifferent, not even in the least emotional. She only told me that he hoped I would never disturb her again. " Thinking back to this, Que Yan still felt pain in his heart.


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a long time, she couldn''t believe that An Yaru would treat Que Yan like this before.

 Chapter 784

    "I heard that Que Yan and Huo Yutong are divorced."


    When Su Yize asked her about that, An Yaru remembered that day when he had resolved the issue of rejecting Que Yan.


    "I know." An Yaru raised the warm water in her mouth and took a sip.


    Su Yize leaned back in his chair and stared at her. When I found out about this in Lyon, I thought that you two would get back together. "


    An Yaru turned her head to look at the bustling traffic outside the coffee shop. This huge window stopped all the noise outside. If someone betrays you once, you can give him one chance, but if you betray him twice, you won''t be able to forgive him. "


    Su Yize could see the hidden sorrow on An Yaru''s calm face, so he did not probe further. "How''s your health been recently?" He changed the subject.


    An Yaru then looked at Su Yize. I was going to the hospital today. "


    Su Yize heard and frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why I can''t feel the existence of this child, but I''m a little worried ??"


    "The child is only three months old, it''s normal for you to not feel it ??" But is there anything wrong with your body recently? " Su Yize asked patiently.


    An Yaru shook her head, "Everything is fine ?? I just want to go to the hospital and have a checkup so that I can feel more at ease. "


    "Since you want to go to the hospital, then go now. This way, you can feel at ease as soon as possible." Su Yize then called the waiter over to pay the bill.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." An Yaru was a bit embarrassed, because Su Yize had just gotten off the ne, but she had upied the time that he should have rested.


    Su Yize said seriously, "We can also be considered friends, there''s no need to be polite."


    An Yaru smiled bashfully. "Alright."


    This time, Su Yize was still here to attend sses for the other experts and professors of Jiang''s Hospital, so any hospital would be willing to contribute their office to Su Yize.


    Su Yize upied the office of one of the gynecologists and personally checked on An Yaru. Of course, all the inspections that involved An Yaru''s privacy were done by the nurses.


    Su Yize saw that An Yaru was a little nervous while lying on the bed, heforted her and said softly, "You have to rx, this way I can more easily examine you."


    An Yaru said apologetically, "I don''t know why, but I''m really scared by this inspection."


    Su Yize was carefully inspecting the equipment. "Don''t be afraid, normally, no symptoms will appear on the body, so the child will be fine ??"


    Hearing Su Yize''s words, An Yaru''s body finally rxed a little and he closed his eyes.


    This time, Su Yize had examined her multiple times more than before, and An Yaru had a premonition that the results of the examination would not be good. Sure enough, when the nurse opened the curtain for her, what she saw was Su Yize''s gloomy face.


    An Yaru sat up slowly, holding her breath and asked, "How is it?"


    Su Yize indicated for the nurse to leave. I hope you are prepared. "


    An Yaru was momentarily stu


    ed on the sickbed. "Say, I can take it." Even though she said that, An Yaru''s voice was trembling.


    Su Yize was silent for a moment. ording to the results of the examination, the fetus is stunted in your body because of ack of progesterone ?? "


    As if struck by lightning in a clear sky, An Yaru''s body shook heavily on the sickbed. What does developmental retardation mean? "


    Su Yize said seriously, "Growth retardation refers to a child not growing up normally in your stomach, but this is only the begi


    ing. I didn''t think that you would feel that it was bad for your child ??"


    "Then... What is the result of that developmental retardation? " An Yaru''s voice seemed to be hanging in her throat.


    "There are two results." Su Yize said seriously. The first is that the child will eventually die in your belly, and the second is that the child barely survived, but he must have been born a defective child. "


    "What?" An Yaru shook her head in disbelief, her eyes instantly turning red.


    Su Yize''s heart clenched tightly because of An Yaru''s reddened eyes. I''m sorry to hear that... However, from the looks of it now, this child is indeed not fated to be with you. "


    An Yaru lowered her goose-neck as her tears fell onto the snow-white sheet. ording to your judgement, should I keep the child? " she asked, trying to remain calm.


    Su Yize answered honestly, "Doctors would usually advise their mother to undergo an abortion when faced with such a situation, because neither of the two results is optimistic."


    An Yaru finally could not hold back the sobs in her throat. But if I do an abortion, will it be hard for me to get pregnant in the future? "


    "Su Yize could not bear to see this, so he nodded helplessly. Yes, but it seems that this conclusion ca


    ot be avoided now ?? "Because you can''t bring a child into this world even if you know that it will be defective."


    An Yaru leaned powerlessly on the bedside as tears flowed down from her wless white face.


    Su Yize''s heart tensed up, and he sat down on the edge of the bed. I know it''s hard for you to take... But for the sake of your body, you have to have an abortion as soon as possible. "


    An Yaru caressed her lower abdomen tightly. Why was this happening? Is this also the will of heaven? " she whispered.


    Because it was already destined that she and Que Yan wouldn''t be together, so the heavens had taken this child away?


    Su Yize was unable to look at An Yaru''s painful expression. He closed his eyes, and gently pressed An Yaru into her own embrace. "You have to pull yourself together. You still have a daughter to take care of ??"


    An Yaru leaned on Su Yize''s chest in a daze, her vision a blur. Why does God do this to me? "


    When Gu Qingyou and Aunt Shu came to the hospital, An Yaru was already asleep.


    "Gu Qingyou''s heart ached when she saw that An Yaru''s eyes were still watery even when she was sleeping. She was looking forward to seeing this child, so how could she bear it now ?? "


    "She was crying all the time, and I couldn''t help but feel too sad. I gave her a sedative so that she could sleep for a few hours." Su Yize said as he looked at the pale An Yaru on the sickbed.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes had already turned red. "No wonder Ya Ru kept saying that she can''t feel her child these few days. I even said that she was worrying about nothing. Who would''ve thought that her child really ??" As Gu Qingyou said till this point, her throat was choked with sobs.


    "Aunt Shu wiped the tears off her face. Why is Ya Ru''s life so bitter ?? "


    "Gu Qingyou gently held Aunt Shu up. At present, surgery is certain, but if Ya Ru can''t get pregnant in the future, what should be done? "


    Su Yize walked to the balcony outside the ward and dialed a number.


    Gu Qingyou heard that Su Yize was contacting the doctor. When Su Yize returned, he asked anxiously, "How is it, does Ya Ru still have a chance to recover in the future?"


    Su Yize''s gaze was fixated on the peaceful sleeping face on the sickbed. Just now, I told my leading obstetrician doctor about Ya Ru''s condition. She said that Ya Ru''s healing rate will be very low in the future. Right now, we can only be mentally prepared ?? "

 Chapter 785

    In the ward, An Yaru was still peacefully sleeping, but there were still tears hanging from her eyes.


    "The Aunt Shu caressed An Yaru''s forehead in pain. "If we can''t get pregnant in the future, how can we get married ??"


    Gu Qingyou was looking at Que Yan''s number on her phone screen, and was hesitating whether she should call Que Yan and tell him the truth. For Ya Ru to be like this, it was all because of Que Yan ?? He must take responsibility for Yaru. "


    When the Aunt Shu heard it, she raised her head and looked at Gu Qingyou with sorrow. You really n to contact Que Yan? "


    Gu Qingyou said helplessly, "I don''t know ?? But I can''t just watch as Yaru destroys her life. "


    "Do not contact... "Don''t..."


    When the weak and sickly voice sounded, Gu Qingyou and the Aunt Shu found out that An Yaru had woken up.


    "Ya Ru ??" Gu Qingyou immediately went over to the bedside and called out.


    An Yaru slowly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qingyou with her blurry teary eyes. Dont notify him... "Please."


    Gu Qingyou said with a pained heart, "But with your current situation ??"


    However, An Yaru shook her head stubbornly and grabbed Gu Qingyou''s wrist tightly. I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore... "I really don''t want to ??"


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what reason An Yaru had to be so determined towards Que Yan, but the hurt in her eyes made it impossible for Gu Qingyou to go against her intentions. Good, good ?? I would never tell him about this without your permission. "


    An Yaru slowly let go of her hands. "Don''t worry about me, I will make it ??"


    Gu Qingyou could not help but whimper. "But what should you do in the future ??"


    What An Yaru did not know was that Que Yan had never been at ease with her, so he was clear about her every move in C City.


    After knowing that An Yaru was once again in the hospital, Que Yan had a bad premonition. In the end, he found out about An Yaru''s situation from the Aunt Shu.


    The moment he received the news, Que Yan immediately had Xu Ran prepare the ne and arrive at C City at the first possible moment.


    When Gu Qingyou saw Que Yan at the entrance of the ward, he was extremely astonished. Why are you here? "


    It was clear that Que Yan had not rested on the ne. His handsome face, which was usually in high spirits, now had a different color to it. I want to go in and see her. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately extended her hand to stop Que Yan. "She just had an operation, so he couldn''t take any stimtion ??"


    Que Yan removed Gu Qingyou''s hand. No one can stop me! "


    Gu Qingyou retreated to the side and said hatefully, "Since you were so nervous with her, why did you marry Huo Yutong back then? If you hadn''t married Huo Yutong, Ya Ru wouldn''t have suffered so much today! "


    When Que Yan heard this, his body heavily shook.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Que Yan''s back and cried, "Que Yan, you are a bastard!"


    Aunt Shu supported Gu Qingyou and advised him, "Alright, let him in. It''s useless even if we scold him now ??"


    Gu Qingyou then bit her lips tightly.


    Que Yan froze on the spot for a few seconds before he gently pushed open the ward''s door.


    After the door was closed, Gu Qingyou asked suspiciously, "Aunt Shu, how did Que Yan know about Ya Ru''s situation?"


    Aunt Shu sighed, "He already knows that Ya Ru is hospitalized and she called me to inquire about Ya Ru''s situation ?? "I saw that he was really worried about Ya Ru, so I told him about Ya Ru''s situation ??"


    "But Ya Ru doesn''t want to see him at all ??" Gu Qingyou looked up and nced at the door as he asked worriedly.


    The Aunt Shu answered, "Even if I don''t tell him, he will use other methods to investigate Ya Ru''s situation. He will stille here ??"


    An Yaru who was sleeping had always felt cold, as if she was in an ice cer. A fire seemed to be burning all around her, and it made her feel warm, so she kept snuggling close to the warm firece ??


    Que Yan felt that An Yaru seemed to be very cold. Not only did he take off his suit jacket and wrap it around her, he also let her cuddle in his embrace.


    Looking at her at this moment, who was as weak as a fragile crystal, his heart felt like it was about to break.


    He began to regret that he had chosen to leave because of what she had said, because he shouldn''t have left her alone ??


    "I can''t help but kiss her on her cold forehead." I won''t leave you again... This time, no matter what you say, I won''t leave. "


    An Yaru woke up in the middle of the night ??


    The moment she opened her eyes, she could not believe her eyes when she saw the familiar handsome face.


    She had always thought that the aura and warmth she felt was a dream. She had never imagined that he would actually appear in front of her eyes ??


    Que Yan, who was in his embrace, felt An Yaru move. Opening his eyes, he discovered that An Yaru was looking at him. "You''re awake ??"


    An Yaru asked with difficulty, "Why are you here?"


    Que Yan answered honestly, "I can''t let you go, so I know every single move you make in C City ??"


    "An Yaru wanted to struggle free from Que Yan''s grasp, but the surgery on her body just now did not allow her to move an inch, and Que Yan''s arms continued to hug her tightly, as if to prevent her from ru


    ing away. This resulted in her only being able to continue to stay in his embrace. I made myself clear to youst time... What are you doing here? "


    "You told me that you wanted to start a new life, and told me not to disturb you again. But right now, your situation no longer allows you to start a new life, so ?? "Give me onest chance, let me take care of you and our daughter." Que Yan''s warm lips kissed An Yaru''s forehead, sincerely begging her.


    Listening to him say that, how could An Yaru''s heart not be moved? But when she thought about the scene of Que Yan being intimate with him, tears quickly covered her eyes.


    "Que Yan, you can still live a good life without me ??" She spoke slowly as the scene of Que Yan and Huo Yutong being entangled in each other kept shing through his mind.


    "Life without you is meaningless to me ??" Que Yan held An Yaru''s face and looked at her deeply. You have no idea how I''ve spent my days... I don''t have a day to live well, because I''ve been thinking about you all the time... I think if I can turn back the time I have left, I don''t need the property of Qu Family, nor do I need you to leave me ?? "


    "You''re a swindler, you''re lying to me again ??" An Yaru miserably used as tears started to roll out of her eyes from disappointment.


    "I''m not lying to you. Everything I say is the truth ??" Que Yan used his thumb to wipe away the tears on An Yaru''s face.


    An Yaru began to sneer, coldlyughing.


    "Que Yan lowered his head, and looked at An Yaru''s face, staring at her resentful eyes. "Why can''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 786

    An Yaru looked straight into Que Yan''s eyes, and said word by word, "Are you really going to make my story more white?"


    "What is it?" The expression on Que Yan''s face started to turn dark.


    "Huo Yutong sent a video of you and her lovemaking to the phone you left for me. Can you still deny that it''s not the truth?" She didn''t want to say it, but he had angered her enough to use her of not believing him.


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru''s furious expression and thought for a while. I know that you might have received a very realistic video, but that was not true, because Huo Yutong and I never had a rtionship before. "


    An Yaru was stu


    ed, she retracted her gaze from Que Yan''s face. If it was on the pure white velvet nket, then shifting her gaze to''s face, he blurted out, "This is only your exnation, could the person in the video look exactly like you?"


    "Maybe Huo Yutong really did find someone who looks simr to me with the intention of ruining our rtionship."


    "How do you expect me to believe that?" "Unknowingly, An Yaru smiled, that kind of cold smileing from the top. You want me to believe that there is someone in this world who is so simr to you that I can recognize him? "


    "I will find the man. You will understand when the timees." Que Yan looked at An Yaru and said indifferently.


    "Even if you weren''t the one in the video, we wouldn''t have gotten together." An Yaru said angrily. You have abandoned our rtionship. "


    "This matter is not up to you to decide, because I will not leave you, no matter what you say." With that, Que Yan let her go and got off the sickbed. He walked to the window to make a call.


    He had asked someone to look up the video on this phone call.


    Although she didn''t know whether or not he was acting at the moment, she had to admit that her heart would no longer hurt as much when she heard that he had an objection to Huo Yutong.


    After a while, Que Yan sat back on the bed and looked at the frail An Yaru. I will give you the truth. "


    An Yaru closed her eyes. Please go out, I want to rest. "


    "Okay, but I won''t leave." Que Yan took her hand and gently kissed it, then firmly threw down those words.


    An Yaru did not respond.


    Only then did Que Yan put her hand back on the nket and left the bed.


    In the next few days, Que Yan did note to visit An Yaru as he was busy with something. It wasn''t until the day he was discharged that Que Yan appeared.


    At that time, Gu Qingyou, Aunt Shu and Qin Qian had apanied An Yaru out of the sickroom, and they had met Que Yan in the long and narrow corridor of the hospital.


    Gu Qingyou immediately blocked the attack in front of An Yaru, and stared coldly at the handsome Que Yan in the suit. What do you want to do? "


    Que Yan''s gaze swept past Gu Qingyou, and directly fell on An Yaru''s body. Come with me, I will bring you to see Huo Yutong and let her personally tell you the truth. "


    "What truth?" Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru who was behind him, puzzled.


    An Yaru lowered her gaze. Can I still trust you? " She said to Que Yan.


    Que Yan replied, "If you still have doubts in your heart after meeting Huo Yutong, then, I will never appear in front of you again."


    An Yaru closed her eyes for a long time, as if she was trying to convince herself. "Alright, I''ll go with you." In the end, she convinced herself.


    "When Gu Qingyou heard this, she grabbed onto An Yaru''s hand. What are you going to do? "


    An Yaru looked at her good friend''s concerned face. Sorry, there are some things I didn''t tell you... But I''ll exin it to you when I get back. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded and released her hand.


    An Yaru walked towards Que Yan step by step. As she had be thi


    er again in the past few days, her entire being looked extremely frail.


    Que Yan took off his suit jacket, and ced it on An Yaru''s shoulders. "Xu Ran, drive the car to the entrance of the hospital." he ordered in a deep voice.


    An Yaru knew that Que Yan was doing this to avoid her blowing into the wind, but she did not care about Que Yan, and directly walked towards the elevator in the hospital.


    In a high ss private club, An Yaru met Huo Yutong.


    At that time, Huo Yutong stood by the window, her back was beautiful and slim, but she seemed so lonely.


    An Yaru noticed that when she saw Que Yan holding her waist, carefully taking care of her, a distinct pain shed across Huo Yutong''s eyes.


    This surprised An Yaru.


    Because she had always thought that the proud and arrogant daughter of the Wealthy ss, Huo Yutong, would never reveal her weak side in front of others.


    "Seeing you, I don''t know how I lost to you, but I still lost ??" Huo Yutong was the first to speak, her face had a bitter smile.


    An Yaru did not respond.


    She did not n to have any interactions with Huo Yutong, because she was only here to find out the truth. Furthermore, she was very clear that Huo Yutong was not a simple woman.


    Que Yan looked at Huo Yutong with cold eyes. Tell me everything you know. "


    Huo Yutong took a deep breath, and said slowly, "I know that Miss An might have thought that I was the one who posted the video, but in truth, before Que Yan questioned me, I did not know of the existence of this video."


    An Yaru was startled.


    If it wasn''t Huo Yutong, then who sent it?


    "Huo Yutong''s eyes were filled with grief as she looked at Que Yan. Que Yan and I can only use the name of husband and wife, there is no such thing as husband and wife. "


    Que Yan''s gaze, however, was tightly fixated on An Yaru''s body. Now do you believe it? " he whispered.


    An Yaru did not respond.


    Huo Yutong saw that Que Yan was the only one with her eyes, and retracted her gaze in pain. "This video, if I''m not wrong, was probably from my aunt and uncle ??"


    An Yaru knew that the uncle and aunt Huo Yutong mentioned was the Qu??s couple, and she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. Why did the Qu??s couple do this?


    Huo Yutong guessed the doubt in the bottom of An Yaru''s heart and exined, "From the moment Uncle and Aunt found out that the woman Que Yan cared about was you, Uncle and Aunt had always didn''t want Que Yan to be together with you because Aunt couldn''t ept an ordinary background like yours ??"


    He had already heard Que Yan mention this matter before, and now, with Huo Yutong''s confirmation, his heart was filled with disappointment.


    She had never thought that a human''s heart could be this hypocritical. The Qu??s couple clearly hated her to the extreme, yet they had spent an entire year showing their love and love for her.


    No wonder they could control the businesses of the Qu??s family for so many years. It was because their scheming was unrivaled by anyone.


    "Don''t me your uncle or aunt for being snobbish, because a family like theirs will never ept an ordinary person''s child ??" Huo Yutong continued. After all, if Que Yan marries you, forget about the objections of the entire family, the outside world will also be abuzz with discussion. "


    "You don''t need to say these things." Que Yan reprimanded as he red at Huo Yutong.

 Chapter 787

    Huo Yutongughed sadly, "Sorry, I spoke too much."


    At the moment, Huo Yutong looked very pitiful, but she did not have any reaction, and her voice was still indifferent, "Continue to say what you know."


    Huo Yutong took a deep breath again, this time clearly trying to suppress the pain in her heart. After Que Yan asked for a divorce, my aunt came to talk to me ?? She said that she wanted me to stay in the Lyon with peace of mind because she would not let Que Yan be with you.


    An Yaru lowered her eyes in disappointment.


    She never thought that the Qu??s couple would actually hate her so much ??


    Que Yan embraced her slender shoulder as he consoled her. It doesn''t matter what they think, because they can''t dictate my choices. "


    Even though Que Yan said this, An Yaru''s heart was still in pain.


    Yes, as children, who wouldn''t want their marriage to be blessed by their parents ??


    "On the day that Que Yan went to C City, I identally overheard your mother making a phone call and mentioned the word ''video'' ?? Although Aunt did not exin it to me clearly, she told me that once Que Yan returned from C City, he and you would be separatedpletely. " Huo Yutong continued to speak in a sorrowful tone.


    An Yaru could not help but exim, "Are you saying ?? The video was ordered by my aunt? "


    Huo Yutong looked at An Yaru calmly. I don''t know how she did it, but it was obvious... Yes, the video that you received was sent by your mother to Que Yan''s phone, as for how your mother knew Que Yan''s phone was in your hands, I think your mother had sent people to monitor Que Yan''s movements.


    Hearing that, An Yaru was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    It was hard for her to believe that, as a parent, she would use such despicable methods to ruin her child''s happiness.


    "If you still don''t believe me, I''ll find my mother and exin everything to youter." Que Yan said as he deeply looked at her.


    An Yaru shook his head, and finally raised his head and looked at Que Yan. I believe what Huo Yutong said, because she has no reason to cooperate with you and lie to me, even if she loves you, it is impossible. "


    "So, you''ll forgive me now?" Que Yan lowered his head, gently touching her forehead, his gaze deep.


    An Yaru''s eyshes trembled slightly, but she did not reply.


    "I''m sorry, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first ??"


    Huo Yutong''s voice drifted over, and she wanted to retreat. However, Que Yan pressed on her back, not giving her the chance to do so.


    "Ignore her ??" Que Yan told her.


    "An Yaru saw Huo Yutong walk out of the room in a daze. "It seems that she really loves you ??"


    Que Yan held An Yaru''s chin. I don''t want to talk about her ?? "


    "An Yaru opened her eyes wide, ignoring his focused and loving gaze. "Please send me to Qingyou''s ce, I''m going to pick up Keke."


    During the past few days when she was hospitalized, Keke had always been taking care of her in the Lanxi.


    "Of course, let''s go get our daughter together." Que Yan put his hands down and hugged her instead.


    An Yaru struggled at first, but gradually calmed down and allowed him to hold her.


    No one knew that although she appeared cold at this moment, her heart seemed to have been stewed by his warm embrace.


    If he really was like he said, if he could do anything for her, then was the love she had always wanted already in her possession?


    Que Yan held her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear in the next second. Don''t leave me again, okay? "


    An Yaru closed his eyes, but she still felt pain in them. "Let me go first, I''m really going to pick up Keke ??"


    However, Que Yan stubbornly hugged onto her without letting go. "If you hadn''t promised me, we would have just stayed here today ??"


    "Que Yan, isn''t this way of yours too much of a scoundrel!" An Yaru tried to struggle, but the great disparity in strength between men and women caused her struggles to be in vain.


    "I don''t mind being a scoundrel for your sake." Que Yan pressed her back closer to him.


    "You have at least allowed me to speak to you properly ??" An Yaru said in a slightly a


    oyed tone.


    Que Yan suddenly released her, and his eyes shone with a bright light. You mean... "You''re willing to talk to me?"


    "An Yaru took this opportunity and struggled out of Que Yan''s grasp. I''m not talking to you anymore, send me to Qingyou''s ce. "


    Que Yan was so happy that he was about to go crazy, because he saw a hint of a smile sh across An Yaru''s eyes, although it was fleeting.


    Ah!


    An Yaru suddenly screamed.


    However, Que Yan was smiling like a spring breeze. You''ve just been discharged from the hospital, so it''s not suitable for you to walk.


    It turned out that Que Yan took advantage of the moment An Yaru turned around to suddenly hug her up, causing her to be shocked.


    An Yaru instinctively wrapped her arms around Que Yan''s neck, but her other hand still pounded on''s shoulder vexedly. "Put me down, quickly put me down ??"


    Que Yan lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. "Not letting go, not letting go ever again ??"


    An Yaru, "..."


    At the same time, at the Lyon.


    "What, Que Yan asked you to personally exin it to him, and you even rbined it with An Yaru''s?" Qu??s mother, who was arranging the flowers, broke the fresh lily in her hands after receiving this call.


    "Aunt, it''s only because Que Yan and I aren''t fated to be together ?? Please don''t make any more mistakes between them, because they really love each other. " Huo Yutong tried her best to suppress her sobs on the other side of the phone.


    "Que Yan thought that with the inheritance of the Qu Family, he would be able to do whatever he wanted ?? Yutang, don''t worry, you are the only wife I admit to having in Qu Family, I will definitely not let my son marry such an ordinary girl, unless Que Yan does not want the family''s property! " Qu??s mother said angrily.


    "I don''t want to force Que Yan like that, what''s more ?? Rather than having Que Yan, I wish to see Que Yan be happy. " Huo Yutong sobbed.


    "Don''t worry, I know my son very well. If he really had to choose between Qu Family''s property and An Yaru''s, he would definitely choose Qu Family''s property ?? So, don''t be sad yet, Aunt will definitely not let you suffer any more. "


    "Auntie, please don''t do anything ??" I really wish them well. " Huo Yutong said while sobbing uncontrobly.


    "Alright, I know what I''m doing ??" If Que Yan brought An Yaru back to the Lyon, I will definitely make it restless for good. " "The Qu??s mother said while gnashing his teeth. This An Yaru ?? "She doesn''t even know her own limitations. How is she worthy of my son?"


    "Aunt, An Yaru has just finished her abortion surgery, please do not make things difficult for her ?? She''s already very pitiful. " Huo Yutong pleaded.


    "Speaking of abortion, howe I heard that the child she was carrying had something to do with Suellen''s son?"


    "I don''t know ??" I only heard that after An Yaru miscarried this time, she can''t get pregnant again in the future ?? "

 Chapter 788

    The Beiming Mountain at night was as though an independent ce in this bustling city, quiet and tranquil, allowing one''s heart to calm down.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Que Yan''s voice sounded, bringing An Yaru, who was standing in front of the French window, back to reality. Just as she was about to turn around, Que Yan''s arms had already hugged her from behind.


    He buried himself in her neck and kissed her fondly on her warm lips.


    An Yaru did not struggle as she asked, "Did you coax Keke to sleep?"


    Que Yan''s voice sounded a little absent-minded. "Right."


    The hot kiss fell on her white neck, slowly moving up to her ears. Finally, it pulled her body over, attempting to grab onto her lips ??


    Unexpectedly, An Yaru turned her face away and avoided them at the right time.


    Que Yan''s movements froze as he looked at her with his deep gaze. "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru then looked at Que Yan''s handsome face. There was aplex look in his eyes, but he did not speak.


    Que Yan lowered his head, allowing the tip of their noses to lightly touch. "You''re worried I won''t be able to control myself?" He knew that her body needed rest, so now he just wanted to kiss her,


    "No."


    "Then what happened?" Que Yan asked gently.


    "Uncle and Auntie don''t like me that much. They even created that kind of video for the sake of destroying our rtionship ?? I think if youe with me, they''ll stop you. " An Yaru lowered her eyes, and revealed the worry in her heart.


    Que Yan stared deeply at An Yaru''s delicate face. At this moment, she looked somewhat lonely because of her worry, and it was affecting his heart.


    He stepped back a little and looked at her.


    She pped her thick eyshes, as if there were thousands of possibilities in her heart.


    "Didn''t I tell you? No one can stop me from being with you, not even my parents. " Que Yan held her by the waist and promised her as though he was taking an oath.


    An Yaru slowly raised her beautiful face. "Are you really willing to disobey your parents for me?"


    "It''s not that I''m not filial, it''s that as parents, they are more selfish than their own children, so ?? If they insist on obstructing us, I will have to choose to disobey them. " Que Yan said in a low but serious voice.


    An Yaru shook her head, her face revealing an apologetic expression. I really don''t want you to look like a traitor to outsiders. "


    Que Yan raised his warm palm and ced it on An Yaru''s wless face, looking at her without blinking. I don''t care about what others think, because you are the only person I care about. "


    An Yaru stared at Que Yan, her eyes gradually bing wet.


    Que Yan caressed her face lightly, gave her love and care, and continued to speak, "Now, even if I have to give up my Que Group for you, I won''t hold it back in the slightest!"


    An Yaru slowly lowered her head, tears flowing out from her eyes.


    "Que Yan hugged An Yaru into his arms, hugging her tightly. Don''t cry... "You know that my heart will break when I see you cry."


    An Yaru wrinkled her nose, doing her best to maintain her calm, and said, "I just can''t believe that we''re still together ??"


    Que Yan lowered his head and kissed the tears flowing from the corner of his eyes. "Thank you for being willing to give me a chance. I will cherish this opportunity and never let you down." His voice was so hoarse.


    An Yaru did not reply, but slowly raised his hands and hugged him back.


    At this moment, Que Yan''s eyes also had a faint glimmer, because he was so grateful that the heavens allowed her to return to his side.


    They did not speak any further and just quietly embraced.


    However, before long, the phone rang.


    An Yaru could only let go of Que Yan. I''ll go to the phone first. "


    "Que Yan didn''t want to let go, so he insisted on hugging her waist. "Right now, nothing is important ??" As he finished, he lowered her head to kiss her soft red lips.


    Hearing his words, An Yaru''s heart felt as though it was being stewed, and it was filled with warmth, but he still pushed Que Yan away. It''s already stopped and called again. I''m afraid it''s something important. "


    Que Yan frowned, and released her helplessly.


    An Yaru picked up the phone on the sofa. When she saw the number disyed on it, she was slightly surprised.


    Que Yan took note of An Yaru''s expression and walked over. "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru did not answer.


    Que Yan immediately looked at the phone screen, upon seeing the number on the screen, his brows deeply knitted, and said lightly, "The call came at the perfect time, I wanted to ask them about the video." With that, he took the phone and pressed the answer button.


    An Yaru simply did not have the time to stop him. Que Yan had already walked to the French windows in her room. Her handsome face was extremely cold and her dark eyes stared fixedly in front of him.


    "Ya Ru, I''m sorry for disturbing you sote." Qu??s mother''s voice came out from the phone.


    Que Yan replied coldly, "Since it''s thiste, why did mother call to disturb me?"


    Qu??s mother did not expect his own son to be the one to answer the phone, but he quickly calmed down. Are you sure you want to be with her? "


    Que Yan said calmly, "I told you very clearly before, I will only be with her."


    "When the Qu??s mother heard this, his voice trembled in anger. Do you think that since you have now inherited the Qu Family, you can do whatever you want without caring about your parents'' feelings? "Then let me tell you, if you continue to be with this woman, you will eventually lose everything you have now."


    "Mom, does everything refer to Que Group?" Que Yan asked casually.


    "Once you marry An Yaru, you will go against the entire n''s rules. After that, they will use this point to criticize you, and in the end, force you to never inherit the Que Group again!"


    In the end, it was still his own mother. Que Yan''s voice slowed down a little. Mom, I know that you may be thinking for my sake, but at this moment, Que Group is no longer important to me. "


    "What did you say?" The Qu??s mother''s reaction was huge, as if she could not believe what she had heard.


    Que Yan looked at the reflection of An Yaru''s slim and frail figure on the ss curtain. I think Mom has already heard it clearly, but if you really didn''t hear it clearly, I can exin it to you in a clearer way ?? only after experiencing Ya Ru''s loss did I know that I can lose my Que Group, but I can''t lose her. So, if I stay with her, I really will lose my Que Group.


    "You ??"


    Que Yan did not wait for his mother to finish, and continued, "I hope that you will not use any disgraceful methods to cause a misunderstanding between me and Ya Ru, because I ca


    ot bear to see her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance ?? "So, if you still refuse to give up and even do something that would harm Ya, you will only end up losing your son."


    "You dare to disobey your own mother for a woman?" Qu??s mother was so angry that his voice turned hoarse.


    Que Yan answered calmly, "She is not some other woman, she is the person I care about the most in my life."

 Chapter 789

    Hearing the conversation between Que Yan and Qu??s mother clearly, An Yaru had long been crying.


    In fact, she was very clear that the Qu??s couple loved Que Yan, and everything they did was for Que Yan to inherit their n''s property. Que Yan had always been very respectful to his parents too, so he rarely disobeyed his own parents ??


    But this time, because of him, Que Yan had directly hurt his mother''s heart ??


    Her heart was truly in pain.


    Because she didn''t want Que Yan to go against her parents for her sake, but she couldn''t reject Que Yan''s deep love for her ??


    "Idiot, what are you crying for?" After ending the call, Que Yan used his thumb to wipe away the tears that wereing out from An Yaru''s eyes.


    An Yaru had no way to control her tears, as her blurry eyes looked deeply at him. You really want to give up your Que Group for me? "


    Que Yan could not help butugh, his smile was so rxed, as though the things they were discussing were of no importance at all. Are you afraid that I won''t be able to raise you after losing my Que Group? "


    "You still have the heart to joke around at a time like this ??" An Yaru choked up.


    Que Yan''s smile became even wider. How could I not be in the mood to joke... This is the happiest day of my life. "


    An Yaru could not help but feel pain in her nose. Why do you say that?


    At this moment, Que Yan retracted his smile, and focused on her with a deep look in his eyes, full of emotions. I thought you and I had lost you... But the heavens have mercy on me, so that I can have you again. "


    He never thought that the usually arrogant Que Yan would actually use the word "pity" at this moment. Her vision was once again blurred by tears. Do you really think it''s worth it? For me, give up the Que Group ?? "


    Que Yan cupped An Yaru''s face with both hands and didn''t blink for an eye as he watched her tear soaked eyes be even clearer. I''ve never been more certain of anything in my life than I am now ?? I love you, so I can lose anything. The only thing I can''t do is lose you ?? "


    An Yaru never thought that Que Yan would bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau early the next morning.


    "Actually, we don''t need to be in such a hurry to register. After all, my parents still don''t know what''s going on between us ??" On the way to Civil Affairs Bureau, An Yaru asked softly.


    Que Yan embraced her waist, looking at her with his pair of beautiful perspiring eyes. "Don''t use your father-inw and mother-inw as an excuse, because if they knew that we truly love each other, they would definitely not oppose us ??"


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll make too hasty a decision. After all, the group you want to give up might be the ten billion ??" An Yaru said seriously.


    Que Yan then embraced An Yaru in his arms, allowing her to leanfortably against his firm chest. He said calmly, "At this moment, there is nothing more important than you to me ??"


    Although An Yaru was regretful that Que Yan would lose his Que Group, the depths of his heart was filled with deep emotions toward her from Que Yan. If you don''t want the rivers and mountains, you want the beauties? "


    Que Yan answered very seriously, "Yes, Mrs. Que."


    An Yaru was amused by his words. "Although you''ve given up on thisnd, I can promise you that you won''t lose anything ??"


    "Is that so?" Que Yan lifted An Yaru''s chin, and looked at him deeply.


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan''s expression, and a happy smile appeared in his eyes. "Because I must be a good wife, and I will take good care of you and our children..."


    The corner of Que Yan''s mouth curled up slightly. "I believe you."


    "But ??" "The light in An Yaru''s eyes suddenly dimmed. We won''t be able to have any more children in the future because I ?? "


    Que Yan raised his index finger, not allowing An Yaru to continue. This is not important... Because if I have another child, I would be worried. After all, my family''s disease might not be able to be cured in the future. "


    An Yaruughed bitterly. You''re just trying tofort me... "Because I know that after your sessful operation, the doctor''s research on your family''s condition has made new progress. I believe that before long, your family''s gic disease will bepletely cured."


    "Ya Ru, I''m speaking the truth. We already have enough children ??" While saying this, Que Yan lovingly kissed An Yaru on his hair.


    An Yaru knew that Que Yan had only tried his best tofort her, because if it was possible, Que Yan would definitely hope that he would have another child.


    "I''m sorry ??" She snuggled into his embrace, her hoarse voice apologetic.


    Actually, he didn''t know that they had just lost a son ??


    This was what Su Yize had told her after the fact.


    So they could have a son and a daughter ??


    "Idiot, the one who should be apologizing is me. I didn''t take good care of you ??" Que Yan deeply kissed her forehead, his hoarse voice filled with self-me.


    An Yaru reached out and hugged Que Yan. I won''t say anymore ?? "At least we already have cocoa."


    "Yes."


    The carriage quickly arrived in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Que Yan and An Yaru did not expect that the moment they got off, the carriage beside them would already have someone alighting from it. This person was a graceful Qu??s mother.


    Looking at the Qu??s mother once again, An Yaru was no longer able to find any trace of kindness on her face, only deep disgust.


    Even though Que Yan held her hand, An Yaru was still somewhat fearful of the Qu??s mother.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Que Yan pulled An Yaru along as he walked towards his mother.


    Seeing the two of them holding hands, Qu??s mother''s eyes were as sharp as knives. Yan''er, if you insist on marrying An Yaru today, mother willmit suicide in front of you ?? It''s because your father and I have struggled for most of our lives, arduously guarding this business of Qu Family for you, and Mom definitely won''t allow you to give up all of this for the sake of this ordinary woman! "


    When Que Yan heard his mother''s words, he only smiled faintly. "Mom, you wouldn''t do that, because you treasure your own life so much ??"


    Qu??s mother was startled, his sharp eyes narrowed. "You don''t believe me?"


    Que Yan maintained his calm expression as he said this, "No one can stop me from being together with Ya Ru ?? If you insist on stopping me, mother, as I said before, you will only lose me. "


    Qu??s mother was so angry that his chest started to rise and fall violently, and he asked in a bitter voice, "Are you really going to disobey your mother like this?"


    Que Yan did not bother with his mother anymore, holding An Yaru''s hand, he directly headed towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "When An Yaru saw Qu??s mother''s pale face, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and gently shook off Que Yan''s hand. I can feel that my aunt''s mood is really unstable at the moment... "Why don''t we talk about the registrationter? You should first pacify Auntie."


    "No need." Que Yan spat out a few words, then grabbed An Yaru''s wrist and directly walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    However, no one expected that ??


    Just as Que Yan and An Yaru reached the Civil Affairs Bureau door, a loud "bang" echoed.


    The crowd began to gather together as someone shouted, "He crashed his head into a dead man!"


    Que Yan''s face changed. When he turned back, he saw that his mother was already lying in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 790

    An Yaru never would have thought that in order to prevent her from being together with Que Yan, the Qu??s mother would ignore everything else and even give up her life.


    When Que Yan and the doctor was talking about the situation of the Qu??s mother, An Yaru couldn''t help but think, would she and Que Yan really have a future?


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said Ma is out of danger, but the fracture needs rest." Que Yan walked out of the sickroom and said gently to the pale An Yaru who was standing on the corridor.


    An Yaru was silent for a few seconds. Since Aunt is fine, then I will go home first ?? Stay here with Auntie! "


    "Sensing that An Yaru''s state of mind was slightly abnormal, Que Yan held onto An Yaru''s arm. Don''t think too much... No one can stop us from being together. I''ll convince Mom. "


    "An Yaru stared at Que Yan''s handsome face. How do you convince? How do you convince? Can you really use your mother''s life in exchange for feelings between us? "


    Que Yan tightened his grip on An Yaru''s hand. Believe me, there''s never going to be such a result. "


    An Yaru lowered her eyes in disappointment. Take care of your mother first... We''ll talk about the restter. "


    Que Yan pulled with his long arm, and easily pulled An Yaru into his embrace, hugging her tightly. I won''t allow you to have any thoughts of retreating! "


    An Yaru closed her eyes in pain. "I''m not trying to back out. I just don''t want to see this happening right now ??"


    Que Yan caressed An Yaru''s long hair. "Believe me, there won''t be any more of this happening ??"


    An Yaru gently struggled free from Que Yan''s embrace. "I think we should not meet again for the time being ??"


    Hearing that, Que Yan frowned, and looked at her deeply.


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan''s beautiful eyes in grief. I know how disappointed and disappointed I will make you feel, but my heart is not better than yours... It''s just that I feel that Aunt lying in bed now is already a lesson learned from her blood. At the very least, we can''t go and provoke her anymore, lest a tragedy really happens. "


    Que Yan remained silent, as if he couldn''t say anything.


    "An Yaru tiptoed and kissed Que Yan on the lips. Take care of your mother first. We''ll talk about other thingster. "


    Que Yan looked at her, wanting to raise his hand to stop her from leaving, but in the end he stopped her hand.


    An Yaru smiled lightly at Que Yan, and then, without hesitation, she turned around and walked out of the long and narrow corridor of the hospital.


    Only, no one knew that at the moment An Yaru turned around, her eyes were quickly filled with tears.


    Actually, she could understand Qu??s mother''s actions ??


    His parents had struggled for their son for most of their lives, but in the end, their son had given up everything for a woman. How could his parents not be disappointed?


    As such, the real obstacle in their path was not the Qu??s mother, but their identities ??


    He was the heir to the Billions Corporation. She was just a child born in an ordinary family. How could she be qualified to match him?


    An Yaru waited on the side of the road for a taxi in a daze. Suddenly, a familiar yet unfamiliar car stopped in front of her.


    When An Yaru remembered who was driving this car, the person had already rolled down the window. Do we always run into you so easily on the roadside? " Su Yize frowned, and said.


    An Yaru was not in a good mood, her voice was low as she replied, "Do you have time? If you have time, please send me back to the Beiming Mountain. "


    Su Yize''s tall figure walked down from the carriage. He was wearing a windbreaker, and his appearance waspletely different from the usual white robed doctor. The current him was a little wild and uninhibited, as he dressed up like the former Que Yan. I just want you to tell me... Why is your face so ugly? "


    An Yaru shook her head tiredly. It''s hard to put into words. "


    Su Yize frowned deeply. Que Yan bullied you? "


    "No ??" An Yaru lowered her head, not knowing how to exin.


    Su Yize noticed that there was a coffee shop behind An Yaru, and said gently, "You don''t look too good right now, so when you return to Bi Mansion, I''m afraid that Aunt Shu will be worried too ?? Let''s go to the coffee shop and reminisce about old times. I''ll send you backter. "


    Thinking that going back like this would indeed cause Aunt Shu to worry, An Yaru nodded her head.


    In a high ss coffee shop, Su Yize and An Yaru chose a seat close to the window.


    "Tell me, what happened?" After ordering coffee for the two, Su Yize asked in concern.


    An Yaru leaned on the sofa seat, tiredly supporting her forehead. Today, Que Yan and I were preparing to register at the Civil Affairs Bureau, but Que Yan''s mother appeared ?? In order to prevent me from being together with Que Yan, she ran into a car and almost lost her life ?? "


    "Looks like Qu??s mother is worried that Que Yan will lose his Que Group when he is with you ??" Su Yize said.


    An Yaru lifted her eyes. "You know?"


    Su Yize said in a serious tone, "As long as you are in contact with Qu Family, you will understand very clearly that Qu Family people never marry women who are born ordinary."


    A hint of bitterness passed through An Yaru''s throat. So, if Que Yan is really married to me, he''s very likely to lose his Que Group, right? "


    "For such a reputable family n like Qu Family, disputes over wealth between brothers have always existed ?? If Que Yan marries you, other people would naturally use this point to make Que Yan lose his inheritance right. " Su Yize replied truthfully.


    "Therefore, Qu??s mother''s actions are understandable ??" An Yaru''s eyes were in a trance as he asked in a low voice.


    "But what the Qu??s couple are thinking isn''t important. What is important is Que Yan''s choice." Su Yize said as he focused on An Yaru''s lonely face.


    An Yaruughed in a pitiful ma


    er. Even if I don''t care about Que Yan losing his Que Group, do I not care about Que Yan losing his own parents? "


    Su Yize asked calmly, "Then will you give up the rtionship between you and Que Yan because of this?"


    An Yaru shook her head without hesitation. I never thought of giving up... So I really don''t know what to do right now. I can only tell him not to see you again. "


    Su Yize nodded. You are right to do so, at least so that the situation will not worsen... And I believe that Boss Qu can resolve this problem in the end. "


    "An Yarunded on the ground sorrowfully as she looked at Su Yize. Que Yan also said that she would solve this problem ?? But why do I feel that Que Yan and I will be separated ?? "


    Su Yize could not help butugh. You women are just full of whimsical thoughts... For your sake, Que Yan can even disregard Que Group, so why would he be separated from you? "


    An Yaru shook her head. I don''t know... "It''s just that I''ve always had this kind of thought in my heart ??"


    Su Yize stopped smiling andforted her, "Don''t be so pessimistic, you have to believe the person you love ??"


    An Yaru took a deep breath, "Alright, I don''t want to think too much here."


    Su Yize nodded. "I''ll take you home ??"

 Chapter 791

    An Yaru did not go to the hospital for the next two days. She stayed at the Bi Mansion and focused on taking care of Keke, not taking a single step out of the Bi Mansion.


    But what made An Yaru curious was that Que Yan did not call her during these two days ??


    Although she said that they shouldn''t meet, she didn''t say that they shouldn''t contact each other, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, An Yaru found out from Gu Qingyou that the Qu??s mother was alright, and that she had apanied him back to France to recuperate.


    An Yaru patiently waited for Que Yan to settle his parents'' matters beforeing to find her. Unexpectedly, he waited for half a month ??


    During this half a month, Que Yan had not called her, she had called Que Yan, and he was unable to reach her on his phone.


    An Yaru was worried that there was something wrong with Que Yan so she brought Keke to the Lanxi today.


    Although she could not contact Que Yan, she knew that he would be able to.


    Jiang Jun was surprised that Que Yan did not contact her. She called Que Yan right in front of her.


    The call co


    ected quickly, but when Que Yan''s voice came out from the other side of the phone, An Yaru''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, and he did not know what to feel.


    Why did he answer someone''s phone so easily and not hers?


    "Li Jun, what''s the matter?" Que Yan asked.


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "During the time you have been back in France, have you not contacted Ya Ru?"


    Que Yan remained silent for a moment. "Yes, there was no contact."


    "Why?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "Did Ya Ru tell you that I didn''t contact her?" Que Yan asked.


    Jiang Jun looked at An Yaru who was standing behind him, and spoke honestly: "You didn''t contact her, do you know how worried she is?"


    Que Yan was silent once again.


    Jiang Jun said sternly, "I think you''d better give Ya Ru an exnation... Even if you were to take care of matters at home in the Lyon, you still ca


    ot ignore Ya Ru. "


    Que Yan finally spoke out, "Is Ya Ru at your ce now?"


    "Yes, I can get her to answer it."


    "Alright, give your phone to Yaru!"


    When An Yaru received the phone, for some reason, her heart inexplicably trembled. "Hey ??"


    Hearing that it was An Yaru''s voice, Que Yan paused for a moment. "Sorry, I haven''t been able to contact you all this time ??"


    An Yaru shook her head. I don''t me you for not contacting me, but I''ll be worried about you ?? "


    "Sorry to worry you."


    "Nothing ??" How is Aunt''s health? "


    Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou left the living room at this time, leaving them with the time and space.


    "I''m sorry." Que Yan did not answer his question, and said again.


    An Yaru could not help but frown, "Why do you keep on apologizing? Do we need to talk about this? "


    Que Yan''s pained voice sounded out, "I''m sorry about that ?? I think we may have to split up... "


    An Yaru''s body instantly stiffened. She held onto the phone''s slender fingers, and her fingertips turned white. You... What did you say? " She was afraid that she had misheard.


    Que Yan said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, we can''t continue anymore ??"


    An Yaru''s eyes were quickly covered by tears, but she did her best to maintain her calm voice, "Why?" Her voice trembled uncontrobly.


    Que Yan slowly said, "Not only did something happen to my mother, but it also happened to my father... I don''t know how I should exin this to you, but right now, I can''t let go of my Que Group and stay together with you. "


    An Yaru''s body staggered. Fortunately, there was a sofa behind her that prevented her from falling. I know you''re upset, but... I can wait for you to take care of all this. "


    Que Yan replied hoarsely, "Don''t wait for me, I have already decided to protect the family property that my parents have always striven to fight for for for me, and this means that we ca


    ot be together ??"


    An Yaru''s tears quickly gushed out of her eyes, wetting her wless face. Que Yan... "That''s not what you said when we separated. Nothing you said could stop us from being together ??"


    "Forget what I said, because reality still defeated me in the end ??" Que Yan replied.


    An Yaru shook her head with all her might as tears flowed down her pale face. No... The Que Yan I know wouldn''t give up so easily. Are you saying that you''re lying to me? Do you have any difficulties? "


    "No lies, no difficulties ??" It''s just that after some deliberation, I don''t think it''s really right for us to be together. " Que Yan replied apologetically. "I can only apologize ??"


    An Yaru could no longer speak. She could only shake her head continuously, as tears continued to flow unrestrainedly.


    She couldn''t believe that thest time he had dragged her to register and said that his world couldn''t be without her, now he was easily breaking up with her ??


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t a dream or a fantasy. It was a reality, because his words continued to ring through her cell phone." "I''m very sorry that I can''t take care of you and Keke, but in the future, I will do my best to be a father to Keke. Thus, I will make up for you all and give you a stable life ??


    "I really don''t believe it ??" Que Yan, you do have your own difficulties right? " An Yaru did her best to hold back her sobs.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t have any difficulties. This is just the result of my careful consideration ??"


    Que Yan gave An Yaru a cruel answer.


    An Yaru''s line of sight was already blurred with tears, she stared nkly at the unknown front, her proud self-esteem allowing her to not show any signs of weakness. "If this is really the result of your careful deliberation, I respect you ??"


    Que Yan said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t fulfill my promise to you, but I believe that in the future, you will definitely meet someone better than me ??"


    An Yaruughed foolishly. "Thank you for your blessings. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    When Que Yan led the way and ended the call, his body felt extremely weak, and he finally copsed on the ground.


    Gu Qingyou did not expect to see An Yaru sitting limply on the ground when she came down from the second floor, so she rushed over. "Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru''s face was covered in tears as she stared nkly at the floor. "It''s over ??"


    "What''s over?" Gu Qingyou asked anxiously.


    Only then did An Yaru raise her eyes that were drenched with tears, and looked at Gu Qingyou in a daze. Que Yan and I ?? "It''s over ??"


    "How did it end?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    "He said that he had no way of ignoring his parents after all. He told me not to wait for him any longer because he had already decided to let his parents be at ease ??"


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a long time. Why would Que Yan say that? What he cares about most is you... Could it be that he has some sort of difficulties? "


    "Gu Qingyou''s words caused An Yaru''s tears to grow even more intense. I asked him what he was up to, but he said it was the result of his careful deliberation... "

 Chapter 792

    How could Que Yan give up their rtionship so easily?


    She didn''t understand.


    His promise to her, she memorized every word in her heart, but it turned out to be only temporary words.


    It was understandable that he would finally give up their rtionship for his parents, but if he couldn''t do it, why did he have to promise to be so sincere?


    The reason was probably because he didn''t love her deeply enough ??


    "Ya Ru, Dr Su hase to see you."


    The voice of the Aunt Shu came from the door. An Yaru, who was nkly leaning on the bedside, finally regained her senses.


    Dr Su, why would hee here?


    "An Yaru went downstairs and smiled as she faced Su Yize who was sitting on the sofa. "Hey."


    "Su Yize stared at An Yaru, as if she was examining herplexion and Qi. found out that you haven''t been out for a week and that you had nothing better to do today, so he came to visit you. "


    An Yaru sat on the sofa and said calmly, "Thank you."


    A smile appeared on Su Yize''s face. Just now, I yed with your daughter for a while, but she actually recognized me.


    "Keke ??" An Yaru whispered.


    Su Yize asked, "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru closed her eyes and shook her head. "Nothing."


    Only now did she recall that these past few days, she barely brought her daughter along ??


    She really wasn''t apetent mother. Because of her rtionship, she often neglected her own child. Fortunately, she had Aunt Shu to take care of her at this moment.


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru with a profound gaze, and spoke slowly: "I heard about the matter between you and Que Yan, I was surprised. However, what I can tell you is that Que Yan might have truly been helpless, because royal father Que threatened Que Yan with his life when he was at the Lyon. If my father hadn''t arrived in time, father Que would have already died from an excessive amount of sleeping pills. "


    "When An Yaru heard it, she raised her head abruptly. You said... Father Di took an overdose of sleeping pills? "


    "Yes, my father is my father''s personal doctor, so it''s true." Su Yize replied calmly.


    An Yaru was slightly startled as she sat on the sofa, looking deep in thought.


    Su Yize saw An Yaru''s expression and asked in concern, "What are you thinking about?"


    An Yaru dejectedly withdrew her eyes. He also told me that his father was aggressive, and I didn''t think that he was threatening me with his life... So, I shouldn''t resent him. "


    Su Yize sighed helplessly. I''m sorry to see you and him end up like this, but people always need to look forward. Moreover, you have a daughter, so I hope that you can let it go sooner rather thanter. "


    "Thank you." An Yaru still had a powerless voice.


    Su Yize hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still said, "In the next two years, I will be in C City, if you need help, you cane find me."


    An Yaru lifted her depressed face. I remember you saying that you came to C City only as an expert to give lessons to the doctors in Jiang''s Hospital ?? Why did you suddenly choose to stay in C City? "


    "You will know this answerter." Su Yize looked deeply at An Yaru, and said that.


    An Yaruughed, "No matter what, you decided to stay in C City. This is a good decision, because our C City needs a doctor as powerful as you."


    Su Yize answered, "I also believe that this is a very good decision."


    On a peaceful afternoon, An Yaru finally brought Keke to the coffee shop that she met with Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian.


    When she sat down, she saw the gratified smiles on Gu Qingyou''s and Qin Qian''s faces and couldn''t help but mock them, "You already miss me so much after not seeing me for just a dozen days?"


    "You''re finally willing to go out. You don''t know how worried I am." Gu Qingyou carried Keke onto herp and kissed her soft hair as she spoke.


    An Yaru took a sip of the coffee on the table that Gu Qingyou had already ordered for her. I am not a pessimistic person, so no matter what circumstances or adversity I face, I will live my life well. "


    Gu Qingyou held up the little princess'' hand and gently pped. "Look at how well your mommy speaks ??"


    The little princess absent-mindedly looked at the Tiramisu cake with herrge, ck eyes. Her tender voice sounded, "Aunt, I want to eat ??"


    An Yaru smiled lovingly. "Little glutton, you''ve already eaten so much that if you keep eating, Auntie Qingyou won''t be able to carry you ??"


    The little princess pursed her lips and looked pleadingly at her mother.


    Gu Qingyou red at An Yaru snappily. Who would find their own daughter fat ?? Look at how cute she is, I can''t wait for Xi Xi to be this round! "


    Qin Qian also nodded, "I also think that Keke is very cute like this ?? Moreover, children should be able to eat whatever they want because when they grow up, they ca


    ot eat as much as they want due to their body shape. "


    An Yaru snorted, "With your words, can I still stop this little glutton from eating this piece of cake?"


    Gu Qingyou chuckled, "Of course, this is my godson, I won''t allow you to wrong her ??"


    Qin Qian immediately brought the cake over and ced the spoon in Little Princess''s fat hands.


    Right at this moment when everyone was full ofughter, the waiter of the coffee shop walked over and politely asked, "Excuse me, is there ady here with the surname An?"


    An Yaru looked at the servant in confusion. "Uh, I am."


    "There''s an elderlydy over there who asked you toe over and sit with her. She said she was your child''s grandmother."


    The attendant''s words instantly froze the beautiful atmosphere.


    Everyone knew that the waiter must have brought the money to pass the message, so they did not make things difficult for him.


    Gu Qingyou said coldly, "Aunt Que flew all the way over here from such a long distance from the Lyon.


    "Yes, I feel that way too ??" So, Ya Ru, you don''t need to go over to see her, since there''s nothing going on between you and Que Yan anymore! " Qin Qian said.


    An Yaru put down the coffee in her hand and stood up. Please take care of Keke for me. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, are you sure you want to go over and see her?


    An Yaru replied calmly, "Since she has alreadye to C City, she will not stop until she reaches her goal. If I do not see her, she will still appear in front of me."


    "That makes sense." Qin Qian said.


    "Then let me apany you ??" I don''t want her to bully you! " Gu Qingyou gave the cocoa to Qin Qian and stood up.


    An Yaru shook her head. "No need, she can''t bully me, and if you stay with me, I''d like to bully her."


    "But ??"


    "Don''t worry."


    An Yaruughed to Gu Qingyou and then walked towards the direction indicated by the servant.


    Qu??s mother was in an extremely private room in the coffee shop. She did not order coffee, but rather a pot of Chinese tea.


    An Yaru sat down on the seat opposite of Qu??s mother and maintained her courtesy. "Hello, Auntie."


    Qu??s mother focused on brewing tea until he held the teacup and smelled the tea''s fragrance that satisfied himself, then said, "Actually you are a pretty good girl, it''s just that you don''t have any background and can''t be our Qu Family''s daughter-inw, so I''m very regretful."

 Chapter 793

    An Yaru didn''t want to hear Qu??s mother''s noble words, so she maintained her smile and said, "Aunty, if you want to say something, there''s no need to beat around the bush."


    The Qu??s motherughed, then handed the cup of tea he had just brewed over to An Yaru, and said: "Can you tell if the cup of tea I am drinking is from China or Japan, what kind of tea is it, what is it?


    An Yaru didn''t even nce at the teacup before replying, "No, I have nevere into contact with tea ceremony before."


    The Qu??s mother seemed to have gotten the answer he wanted, smiling lightly, "Look, this is the difference between you and Yu Tong ?? As the daughter of a noble family, Yu Tong, she can easily tell me all the information about this cup of tea, because this is her personal cultivation. "


    "Auntie, are you saying that I''m not well-trained?" An Yaru asked lightly.


    Qu??s mother shook his head, "For ordinary people, you are already very cultured, butpared to the rich and powerful families, you are stillcking by a thousand miles."


    An Yaru smiled. Auntie, what are you trying to say? "Sorry, my cultivation is reallycking, I don''t have that much patience to cater to you here."


    Qu??s mother was met with An Yaru''s retaliation, his face slightly stiffened. "Since you don''t want me to talk to you with a smile on my face, then let''s get to the point ??"


    "Go ahead."


    Qu??s mother stared at An Yaru with her sharp eyes. I don''t want you to appear in front of Que Yan again and affect her decision right now. So, I want you to take Keke away from the Lyon, away from C City, to a ce where Que Yan will never see you! "


    An Yaru found it fu


    y and shook her head. Aunt, although you are very rich, I am very curious, what right do you have to ask me for that? "


    "Qu??s mother was obviously prepared a long time ago, as he calmly leaned on the chair behind him. I can cause your father''s career to copse in an instant, and your parents will be in trouble from now on. "


    An Yaru chuckled. Aunt probably forgot, my good friend is called Gu Qingyou, her husband is Jiang Jun ?? I believe that Aunt knows better than I how much of the matter is not to be offended, and I believe that if I were to look for Qing You for help, not only will Aunt be unable to touch my parents, you all will also be in deep trouble! "


    "You ?? ??" Qu??s mother was so angry that his graceful face contorted as he gnashed his teeth in anger. So what if Jiang Jun helped you? There is one thing he can''t help you with! "


    When An Yaru saw Qu??s mother''scent expression, she already had a bad premonition.


    "If you don''t listen to me, leave the Lyon, leave C City, and from now on go to a ce where Que Yan will never see you again, I will ask awyer to fight for the rights to take care of Keke!"


    Sure enough, the words that came out from Qu??s mother''s mouth caused An Yaru''s face to instantly turn pale white.


    Seeing the change in An Yaru''s expression, Qu??s mother saidcently, "I think that even if Jiang Jun invited the bestwyer for you, he still wouldn''t be able to win against thewyer I invited. Because Qu Family wants topete with you for the rights to Coco''s maintenance, you should be aware that you have a one hundred percent chance of wi


    ing.


    An Yaru froze on the chair. Que Yan will not do that, he promised me, he will never fight with me for Keke''s rights! "


    "Que Yan''s promise?" "The Qu??s mother scoffed. "If he really can fulfill his promise to you, he won''t obediently listen to his parents'' words and break up with you right now ??"


    Qu??s mother''s words were like a sharp dagger that stabbed into An Yaru''s heart. Que Yan has already called to break up with me, why are you all still making things difficult for me? "


    "Because the tree will not tolerate you." Qu??s mother replied in a low voice.


    An Yaru smirked, "She is indeed two-faced, but it''s a pity, Aunt was used by her as a weapon!"


    "The Qu??s mother shrugged meaninglessly. "A woman from the Wealthy ss should have this kind of method. If she doesn''t have this method, how will she help her husband manage his career in the future?"


    An Yaru restrained her smile and did not speak any further.


    The Qu??s mother looked at An Yaru''s expressionless face and said coldly, "I''ll give you one week. If you and your parents don''t disappear from France and China in one week, I''ll send you awyer letter.


    An Yaru closed her eyes and exhaled deeply.


    She was very clear that in regards to the child, if Qu Family were to use her fiance as a concubine, even with Jiang Jun''s help, she would probably lose the right to take care of the child. Furthermore, Que Yan had given her two hundred million yuan, so her Qu Family could still use this point to attack her ??


    Therefore, if she really were to fight this case against Qu Family, she had no chance of wi


    ing.


    What should she do?


    It was one thing for her to leave by herself, but did she want to involve her parents in leaving as well?


    Her parents liked Lyon, so she had already thought of living in peace during herter years of Lyon, yet she still had to bring her parents away?


    An Yaru''s heart was in pain.


    No one had expected that at this moment, a gentle and smiling voice would ring out ??


    "In my impression, the Aunt Que was always gentle and loving. I never thought that Aunt would make it difficult for a woman who had once woken your son up from the brink of death!"


    Hearing the voiceing from Su Yize, An Yaru suddenly turned her head and looked in disbelief at the tall figure who had walked into the private box.


    When Qu??s mother saw that it was Su Yize, his body slightly trembled, but maintained his calm smile. "Summer, why are you here?"


    Su Yize nced at An Yaru, as if he was confirming that An Yaru was safe and sound. This is the coffee shop that I like a lot, I coincidentally came here to drink coffee, and I identally bumped into the Mrs Jiang. I identally overheard the conversation between Aunt Que and Ya Ru. "


    Qu??s mother''s expression instantly turned stiff as heughed dryly, "Listening to you calling me Ya Ru, you and Ya Ru are friends?"


    Su Yize came in front of Qu??s mother and smiled gently, "Yes, you are my good friend."


    "Qu??s mother had already known that Su Yize would help An Yaru a few times, but he didn''t expect that Su Yize would stand up for him this time. Since we are only friends, then please do not meddle in other people''s business. After all, you can''t interfere! "


    "Is that so?" Su Yize raised his brows. "Then if Ya were my girlfriend, would I have the right to interfere in this matter?"


    Hearing that, the Qu??s mother was stu


    ed. "Girlfriend?"


    An Yaru''s reaction was simr to that of the Qu??s mother, stu


    ing himpletely. Dr Su... "


    Su Yize did not say anything further and held An Yaru''s hand. His ten fingers were tightly intertwined with hers as he said, "Aunt Que, in fact, Ya Ru and I are already interacting with each other ?? You''re worried that Ya Ru ruining the rtionship between Boss Qu and Huo Yutong, is actually just worrying about nothing ?? In addition, Ya Ru and I are about to get engaged. When that happens, I hope that you cane and attend my engagement banquet with Ya Ru. "

 Chapter 794

    She thought, she would never forget Su Yize''s help today, because he helped her defend her pride and even saved her from the bottom of the cliff.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    When Su Yize held her hand and left the private box, he asked gently.


    An Yaru shook her head, and said: "My heart is aching, my throat is sore, I don''t want to speak."


    Hearing that, Su Yize stopped in his tracks.


    They were a long way from the box now, in the middle of the caf??.


    In the center of the coffee shop was a giant tasseled crystalmp. Under the crystalmp was a romantic white piano. On the piano, there was a white cyan orchid. The falling flowers emitted a faint fragrance.


    Su Yize''s tall and straight figure, dressed in a ck windbreaker, looking confident and handsome, with a extraordinary temperament set off by the crystalmp.


    "Don''t worry, Qu??s mother won''t make things difficult for you anymore ??" My father is not only my father''s doctor, he is also the doctor of many of the upper echelons of France. Qu??s mother, taking into consideration theyers of rtionships between them, wouldn''t dare to offend me. " Su Yize said as he looked at her with his deep eyes.


    An Yaru looked at the ce beneath her feet with destion. I know... I just thought I was too trusting in the past. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Qu??s mother had once felt sorry for me, and he had also created conflicts between me and Que Yan time and time again. But when Qu??s mother apologized to me with reddened eyes, I easily believed him ??"


    Su Yize said in a deep voice, "Eat this, grow a bit more intelligent ?? "You must remember, the human heart is evil."


    Only then did An Yaru raise his eyes, a trace of pain still flowing through his eyes. I will remember, and I will not repeat the same mistake ?? to trust a man so easily. "


    Su Yize said as the corners of his mouth rose slightly. There seems to be a hidden meaning behind your words. "


    An Yaru said in a bitter voice, "I''ve already trusted a lot of people, haven''t I?"


    Su Yize looked at her deeply. Including Que Yan? "


    An Yaru lowered her neck. If you truly love someone, you wouldn''t give up so easily. She has already given up on me twice ?? "


    "Su Yize reached out and held onto An Yaru''s shoulders gently, and looked at her beautiful and wless face without blinking. Don''t be upset, everything can be started over again. "


    An Yaru smiled sadly. "You''ll never know what it''s like to be abandoned by someone you love ??"


    Su Yize did not say anything. He looked at her and felt a suffocating pain in his chest.


    An Yaru suddenly shrugged her shoulders. Alright, I won''t stay here to grieve in the spring ?? I haven''t really thanked you for your help. " After she finished, he looked at Su Yize''s deep gaze. If you don''t mind my simple way of thanking you, I''ll treat you to a meal sometime. I know there''s an Italian restaurant that has a nice environment. "


    Su Yize did not let go of the hands that were holding onto An Yaru''s shoulders. I don''t mind, but I have a request. "


    An Yaru asked, amused, "What?"


    Seeing her smiling appearance, Su Yize''s eyes were as clear as a clear spring. Choosing a sun is better than meeting a sun... It just so happens that I am fine now. How about we have lunch together in the afternoon? "


    "But I didn''t bring enough money, because I came with Qing You and Qin Qian today." An Yaru said in embarrassment.


    "No problem, I''ll pay." Su Yize said.


    "That''s not good. I was the one who invited you. How about this ??" I''ll go to Qingyou''s ceter to get the money. " An Yaru insisted.


    Su Yize smiled. "Alright."


    "Let''s go. Qing You and Qian Qian are still over there. I''ll go tell them."


    "Yes."


    Just as the two were about to leave, they did not expect that Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian had already appeared in their line of sight.


    "You came. I was just about to go look for you." An Yaru said with a smile.


    Gu Qingyou identally saw Su Yize and politely greeted him. Dr Su, what a coincidence, you are also here. "


    An Yaru was startled and looked towards Su Yize. Didn''t you only know that I was in the private box with Aunt Que after meeting Qing You and the others? "


    Su Yizeughed, "Did you just say that you did not want to reveal that I was afraid Aunt Que would bully you? In fact, when I walked into the coffee shop, I saw you guys drinking coffee, and when I thought about the gathering with thedies, I didn''t think toe over and disturb us. After that, I saw you going to a private room by yourself, and I knew the bodyguard for Qu Family who was standing outside the private room.


    Gu Qingyou clicked her tongue, "That was really a coincidence ?? Dr Su, I feel that you and Ya Ru will always meet by chance. "


    Su Yize stared at An Yaru. This is indeed the case. "


    Qin Qian said meaningfully, "I wonder if this can be considered fate?"


    When An Yaru heard this, she red at Qin Qian unhappily. Don''t look like a joke... Oh right, I want to go with Dr Su, you don''t have to send me off, leave your wallet with me. "


    "You want to go with Dr Su?" Gu Qingyou looked at the two of them secretly.


    An Yaru lightly pinched Gu Qingyou''s arm, and said softly, "Don''t embarrass me, when she helped me earlier, I wanted to treat him to a meal, but I didn''t bring enough money."


    Gu Qingyou gave a long "Oh".


    An Yaru naturally knew what his good friend was thinking. He red at his good friend and spoke in a low voice, "He helped me out a lot just now. It''s not excessive for me to treat him to food."


    Gu Qingyou squinted as she looked at Su Yize. I didn''t say you, I just felt that your fate with Dr Su was a little interesting ?? He seems to be a knight of the princess. He always stands up when the princess is suffering. "


    An Yaru pinched Gu Qingyou''s arm hard. If you keep talking nonsense, be careful that I might tell Boss Jiang that you admire Dr Su a lot. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately had a face full of ck lines. "You are vicious."


    An Yaruughed proudly. See if you still dare to joke around? "


    Therefore, Gu Qingyou coughed lightly and said, "Dr Su, since Ya Ru asked to treat you to a meal, Qin Qian and I will leave first ??"


    Su Yize nodded. Be careful on the way. "


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to send Yaru hometer. Otherwise, we won''t be able to rest easy if she gets a taxi." Gu Qingyou added.


    Su Yize smiled. Of course, I will safely escort Yaru home. "


    Gu Qingyouughed with satisfaction. "Yaru, I''ll take Keke to my ce first. Come pick her up tomorrow!"


    "No need, I''ll bring her myself!" An Yaru wanted to take the little princess who was currently in Qin Qian''s embrace.


    "Unexpectedly, Qin Qian took a step back and winked at An Yaru." Just have a good meal with Dr Su ?? "


    An Yaru, "..."


    Gu Qingyou stuffed the purse into An Yaru''s hands and whispered into her ear, "I feel that there''s some sort of fate between you and Dr Su, and Dr Su also seems to be interested in you.


    An Yaru once again, "..."


    Gu Qingyou smiled and quickly left with Qin Qian.


    An Yaru looked at his good friend and shook his head with a smile.

 Chapter 795

    The spaghetti was An Yaru''s favorite, but it was not dignified enough for him to eat, so when she ordered, An Yaru ordered something else.


    "Su Yize very carefully noted the conflicted expression on An Yaru''s face when she was considering whether to order some pasta. "Why aren''t you interested?"


    An Yaru said honestly, "I''m afraid that my table ma


    ers will not be good."


    Su Yize smiled. "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m not from a Wealthy ss, so I don''t need to be dignified."


    An Yaru was amused by Su Yize''s words. "In that case, I won''t be polite ??" After he finished speaking, he immediately called for the waiter and ordered two servings of noodles.


    Su Yize felt that the current An Yaru was somewhat cute, the corners of his mouth slightly moved, holding onto the lemonade, he took a sip.


    "An Yaru also picked up his ss of lemonade and clinked it against Su Yize''s. I''ll use water in ce of wine to thank you for your help today. "


    Su Yize leaned his body against the back of the chair a little, looking at An Yaru in a rxed ma


    er. I don''t know why I meet you so coincidentally every time, but I want to say that every time I see you, I feel differently about you. "


    An Yaru put down the lemon juice and asked with interest, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yize looked at her deeply, and said slowly, "At the begi


    ing, I thought you were a weak girl, but as I understood you better, I realized that you were actually very strong ?? Just like now, when I thought you would still feel bad at home, you have alreadye out. "


    An Yaru maintained the light smile on her face. To be honest, when I walked out, it was not because I was no longer feeling well, but because I did not want the people around me to worry about me. "


    "I know, but it''s a strong one in itself." Su Yize replied.


    An Yaru looked at the rose in the vase on the table, and said softly, "Do you believe it? Actually, I do not hate Que Yan at all. "


    Su Yize said earnestly, "But he has indeed failed you."


    An Yaru shook her head, her gaze deep in thought. No one can stand by and watch their parents do something. Even I, if my parents had forced me like that, I might have chosen to break up with them ?? Therefore, I ca


    ot me him for this matter, and can only me us for being yed by the heavens. Even though it was clearly the difference between clouds and mud, they arranged for us to meet each other. "


    "I have never believed that there is a family in this world, that all people are equal. As long as you love each other, all objective factors are not a problem." Su Yize said in a serious tone.


    An Yaru nodded in agreement. I think Que Yan actually thought the same way, it''s just that his parents gave him too much pressure ?? "


    Su Yize was silent for a long time. Looks like it will take you a long time to put him down. "


    An Yaru''s mind shed with the scene of Que Yan holding onto Keke''s little hand and walking together in the small town of Nice, and her eyes couldn''t help but hurt. Even if you can''t put it down, you have to put it down... I don''t think we''ll meet again! "


    Recalling how Que Yan had asked for her to break up with him that day, An Yaru''s heart hurt immensely.


    "Su Yize stared at An Yaru''s calm face. Do you know why I said you and I were friends? "


    "Didn''t youe to help me?" An Yaru asked doubtfully.


    Su Yize smiled faintly. If I guessed correctly, Aunt Que wouldter spread the news that you and I are about to get engaged to Que Yan, so I am actually saying these words for Que Yan to hear. I want Que Yan to know that you already have a suitor by your side. "


    An Yaru was startled, "Dr Su..."


    Su Yize had long anticipated that An Yaru would have such a reaction, and said earnestly: "I don''t know why, from the first time I saw you, I had already hoped to meet you again. I didn''t expect that the heavens would indeed arrange for us to meet again and again ??"


    An Yaru was not at the age where love had just begun. It was very clear that Su Yize''s words were already considered a pursuit. I don''t know what attracted you, but I know I''m not for you. "


    "Let me first tell you what attracted me." Su Yize did not move his serious gaze from the start to the end. Your attitude towards rtionships makes me think that you are a very good girl, because in today''s society, there are very few girls who can stick to their principles without forgetting their original intentions. "


    An Yaruughed and then lowered her eyes. I believe that there are many suitors with other intentions who havee to your side in the Dr Su, which is why you feel that there are so few girls like me who only want to obtain sincere feelings. "


    "Indeed, all the girls that appeared beside me were not ungrateful. There were very few girls that truly pursued love." Su Yize answered truthfully.


    "That''s just because you haven''t met her yet ??" An Yaru revealed a gentle smile. In fact, it''s the same for girls from ordinary families because they don''t know how important power is. "


    Su Yize frowned, "So, you are rejecting me?"


    An Yaru did not avoid Su Yize''s gaze as she calmly said, "I''m only reminding you that your choice is great, there''s no need to waste time on me. Because you know better than anyone else that I''m not suitable for you."


    "What you mean by inappropriate is the condition of your body?" Su Yize asked.


    "Isn''t it?" An Yaruughed bitterly.


    Su Yize shook his head. For me, it''s not a problem, because I never thought that the next generation was a continuation of love and life, and I only care about the two of us. "


    "You don''t care. What about your family?" An Yaru asked.


    Su Yize said in a serious tone, "They have never been able to control my choice, furthermore, my parents are very open-minded, they respect a child''s choice."


    An Yaruughed. I believe what you say... But let me tell you the truth, I never thought about epting a new rtionship after the failure of this rtionship. "


    "I think you will change your mind very soon ??" Su Yize said.


    An Yaru looked up suspiciously, "Why do you say that?"


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru, and said indifferently, "Based on the conversation between Aunt Que and you, I presume that beforeing to C City, she must have already done something that would harm your parents, which is why she came to find you. It is because it is so that she can threaten you. And if you want to help your parents get out of their predicament, then you need to have a backer, and I can help you solve it. "


    An Yaru was stu


    ed.


    The next second, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that the phone''s screen disyed his mother''s number, An Yaru''s heart skipped a beat.


    Su Yize looked at her. As a good friend of Que Yan, it is impossible for him to help you deal with Que Yan''s parents, which is why I am able to help you resolve the predicament before you. "


    An Yaru''s face turned pale white, she did not reply to Su Yize and pressed the answer button.


    An??s mother''s voice immediately came from the other side ?? ??


    "Ya Ru ??" "What do we do? A bunch of policemen suddenly came and said that your father was suspected of transacting illegally and took your father away ??"

 Chapter 796

    An Yaru looked at Su Yize fiercely, not daring to believe that his words could actually prove it. Mom, speak slowly. What''s the matter? " she asked, trying to remain calm.


    Your dad told me there was something wrong with thepany these two days. I thought it wasn''t a big deal, but when your dad got home tonight, a bunch of cops came in and took your dad away ??" They say your father is suspected of illegal trading and is now in detention. " Mother An''s voice was filled with bewilderment.


    An Yaruforted her, "Mom, don''t worry about it for now. I will return to the Lyon as soon as possible! "


    "It''s good that you''re back ??" Right, you and Qing You are good friends, see if you can get Boss Jiang''s help. With Boss Jiang here, your father''s problem can definitely be solved. " The An??s mother cried.


    "I know, don''t worry, I''ll be there soon ??"


    "Okay, Mom will see if we can visit your dad at the police station... You muste back as soon as possible! "


    "Yes."


    After ending the call with his mother, An Yaru''s entire face had turned as white as a sheet of paper. I never thought that Qu??s mother would really take action against my parents. "


    "Wealthy people usually use such methods. As long as they can achieve their goal, they can ignore everything else." Su Yize replied.


    "Remembering the love and love the Qu??s mother showed her during the period of Que Yan''sa, the bottom of An Yaru''s heart couldn''t help but feel sour. Is power really the most important thing in this world? "


    Su Yize shook his head. I don''t think so, but most people in the world do. "


    An Yaru closed her eyes in pain, and then picked up the purse that was ced beside him. I will have to trouble you, Dr Su, to send me back to Beiming Mountain. I will pack up my things and return immediately to the Lyon! "


    "Alright." Su Yize called the waiter over to pay the bill.


    "I''m sorry, I originally wanted to treat you to a meal, but now that we haven''t even eaten properly, I hope I can find a chance to treat you again." An Yaru said apologetically.


    Su Yize looked at her with his deep gaze. I hope you will think carefully about what I have just told you. "


    An Yaru shook her head without hesitation. I really am not suitable for you. "


    As soon as possible, An Yaru gave Su Yize an unsatisfactory answer, but Su Yize still did not take it to heart. The first thing he did was to send An Yaru to the Lanxi.


    After learning about the situation of father An in the Lyon, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but scold, "Que Yan''s parents have really gone too far ?? It''s fine if they forced you to break up with Que Yan, but now they are even forcing you to leave France and China.


    An Yaru said calmly, "What they are thinking is no longer important, the most important thing is that I need to quickly settle Father''s problem ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately looked at her husband, who had a calm expression. Jun, this matter is clearly Que Yan''s parents framing uncle, you must help uncle ?? "


    "Jiang Jun put her arm around his wife''s shoulders and consoled her. "As long as I''m here, it''s fine." After she finished speaking, she looked at An Yaru and said with a gentle voice, "Wait for me for a few minutes, I''ll make a phone call with the secretary, then I''ll leave for Lyon with you."


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun. I knew it, even if they were Que Yan''s parents, you wouldn''t sit idly by and do nothing. "


    Jiang Jun gazed at her wife gently. Of course, Que Yan let Ya Ru down, and I couldn''t settle the debt with Que Yan for Ya Ru. I already feel very guilty about that, so how can I let Qu Family continue to bully Ya Ru? "


    "Yes, yes." Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun even more tightly. You must settle this matter for Ya Ru and must also warn Aunt Que not to make things any more difficult for Ya Ru! "


    "Yes." Jiang Jun lowered her head and kissed Gu Qingyou''s lips. I''ll go and change my clothes, and we''ll set off immediately. "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I''ll stay home and take care of the kids... "Don''t worry about me."


    Jiang Jun could not help but kiss Gu Qingyou on the forehead once again, then walked to the second floor.


    An Yaru walked in front of Gu Qingyou, and frowned slightly, "Actually, I shouldn''t have troubled Boss Jiang toe with me. After all, I still haven''t figured out the situation, maybe I can resolve it myself ??"


    Gu Qingyou said snappily, "Qu??s mother is relying on his strength to bully people. Without stronger backing, Qu??s mother will only act recklessly!"


    "But Boss Jiang is so busy ??"


    An Yaru had not finished speaking when she was interrupted by him. No matter how busy he is, he will have time to take care of your affairs, because he knows you are my best friend. "


    An Yaru could only stay silent.


    To be honest, she was a lot more at ease with Jiang Jun around.


    Although she was not Jiang Jun''s lover, she was deeply impressed by Jiang Jun''s ability. She thought that no matter how outstanding the person in this world was, they would never be able topare to Jiang Jun.


    Therefore, she had always been grateful to the heavens from the bottom of her heart, allowing her best friend to meet such a person who doted on her and had the ability to protect her.


    "Only then did Gu Qingyou slow down her tone. I''ll go and help Jun pack her simple luggage. You know he''s very picky. She only uses her personal belongings for a lot of things. "


    An Yaru nodded.


    Gu Qingyou turned her head and said apologetically to Su Yize, "My apologies, this is the first time you havee to my house, and I am also unable to properly entertain you. Once Ya Ru has returned from the Lyon, I will invite you to my house as a guest."


    Su Yize smiled slightly. Mrs Jiang is too polite, you are busy. "


    "Go greet the Dr Su for me." Gu Qingyou instructed An Yaru before she went upstairs.


    After Gu Qingyou left, Su Yize looked at An Yaru and spoke slowly, "Looks like I am unable to achieve my goals. The Boss Jiang will be your powerful shield."


    An Yaru said calmly, "I only hope that Boss Jiang can settle this matter peacefully, because I don''t want this Boss Jiang to be frozen in rtionship with his Qu Family because of me either."


    Su Yize walked in front of An Yaru and gently held his shoulders. Even though Boss Jiang is helping you at this moment, I still want to tell you ?? My feelings for you are real, and I''m serious in pursuing you. I hope you can give me a chance to be your future shield and shelter from the wind and rain. "


    An Yaru looked at Su Yize. Although he did not struggle free from his hands, she said seriously, "I really do not have that thought right now ?? But I don''t know if I''m going to change in the future. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you. When you put down everything from the past, you''re willing to start over ??" Su Yize said as he stared deeply into her clear eyes.


    "What virtue or ability do I have to ??"


    An Yaru''s hoarse voice was interrupted by Su Yize. Never question yourself. You can always make people deeply infatuated with you. "


    An Yaruughed. If I didn''t know you were a doctor, I would think you were a prodigal son who only wanted to please girls. "


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru, and answered with an iparably calm voice, "This is the first time in my life that I have confessed to a girl."

 Chapter 797

    At the entrance of the vi, An Yaru gave Gu Qingyou a light hug. Even though I know you don''t like it, I still want to thank you. "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes in satisfaction. You know I don''t like it, so don''t tell me in the future ?? My current help to you is not even a tenth of the help you once gave me. "


    An Yaru slowly let go of Gu Qingyou. "Alright, since you won''t let me say thank you, then don''t bring up the past ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. Just now, I identally overheard your conversation with Dr Su when I was walking downstairs ?? To be honest, Dr Su is not bad, you can really consider it. "


    An Yaruughed and did not answer.


    Gu Qingyou immediately revealed a serious expression. I am speaking the truth, I have sent outstanding people to investigate the Dr Su, he is really outstanding ?? Aside from his medical skills, he was a kind-hearted person. He had silently helped over a hundred orphanages ?? He really is a very good person. "


    An Yaru said indifferently, "Let''s talk about thister, I will be leaving first. I''ll trouble you to take care of Keke for me these few days. "


    Gu Qingyou said snappily, "An Yaru, if you dare to fall on Que Yan''s body your entire life, I won''t be happy to let you see it!"


    "You won''t be unhappy, because the Boss Jiang won''t let you be unhappy." An Yaruughed and said, and then started to walk.


    Gu Qingyou could not help butugh, but as she watched An Yaru''s frail back walking away, her eyes became more and more unsteady, and in her heart, she could not help but condemn the heavens, why was she making things difficult for a good person?


    An Yaru and Jiang Jun sessfully arrived at the Lyon.


    Jiang Jun


    ed to meet Que Yan first so that An Yaru could return home first.


    When he settled down in his residence, he saw that his daughter, who should have had a big belly and a t stomach, had already known about An Yaru''s situation and couldn''t help but tear up wildly. "With your body like this, how are you going to get married in the future ??"


    An Yaru did her best tofort her, "You''re thinking too much. Your daughter is so outstanding, she won''t becking suitors ??"


    "Don''t you dare talk back to me... "Tell mom, how did the child not fall?" An??s mother looked at her daughter, her eyes filled with tears.


    An Yaru caressed her mother''s back and said honestly, "Actually, the child''s condition has never been too good ?? Then the doctor operated on me to save the baby, but to keep the baby, I had to abort. "


    An??s mother asked, "While you were in C City, did Que Yan visit you?"


    An Yaru was puzzled, "Mom, why do you ask?"


    An??s mother replied, "Not long ago, your father told me ?? Que Yan is very respectful to your father, and your father thinks that this child is not bad. "


    An Yaru thought for a while.


    Not long ago, it seems like it was something that happened recently ??


    He finally heard some news about him. It seemed like his life had already gone back to normal ??


    "Why aren''t you talking?" An??s mother looked at his daughter, wishing so much for his daughter to be able to get along with Que Yan.


    An Yaru suppressed the unexinable bitterness in her heart, and shook her head. Nothing... "Mom, it''s impossible for him and I to be together."


    "Daughter, your mom is telling you, Que Yan can tell that he has feelings for you. Now that he''s divorced, you should let go of the past ?? After all, he is Keke''s father. Only by being with you can you two give Keke aplete home. " An??s mother earnestly advised.


    At the same time, at the Que Group.


    Que Yan and Jiang Jun''s imposing figures were standing in front of the big window in the office.


    "Are you going to solve this in secret, or should I?" Jiang Jun was the first to speak.


    Que Yan remained expressionless as he opened his lips indifferently, "I''ll take care of it."


    Jiang Jun nodded. "It''s good this way as well, to avoid having to deal with your parents. I don''t know if I should be a little more gentle or a little more heavy-handed."


    "Yes."


    "Ya Ru is at home right now. Do you want to see her?"


    "No, Huo Yutong is at the Lyon. She is a woman with a meticulous mind, you know. Before our n seeds, I do not want any extra problems." Que Yan replied.


    Jiang Junughed, and looked at her good friend on the ss curtain. If I can let Huo Yutong leave the Lyon these few days, can you take a look at Ya Ru? "


    Que Yan turned his head, with a smile in his eyes. Boss Jiang, who has always been indifferent, actually has such good intentions? "


    Jiang Jun put her hands into her pockets, and calmly looked at her good friend who had suddenly improved in mood. I don''t have the time to meddle in your affairs, but I am concerned with Ya Ru''s affairs ?? She is the best friend that you have, I don''t want you to worry about her. "


    "Very good."


    Leaving these two words, Que Yan''s tall and straight figure left the french window.


    Jiang Jun raised the corner of her mouth into a smile, her gaze still looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Que Yan immediately picked up the internal call on his desk and told the secretary, "I have something to take care of, so I''ll cancel my original social meetup tonight."


    "Alright, Boss Qu." "Yes," the secretary replied.


    Que Yan put down the microphone, and nced at the person standing in front of the french window. "Rest assured, when I held the wedding ceremony with Yaru, the first one I thanked you for was you."


    Jiang Jun did not reply. Instead, she took out her phone from her suit pocket and dialed a number. The tree? I''m in the Lyon, but I remember that we haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Que Yan smiled, then left the office.


    On the road to the Residence of Que Yan, worry condensed between his brows.


    He was going to meet her in the name of his parents, but would she meet him?


    With her personality, she would probably not be willing to see him, but right now, he was unable to tell her what he was currently


    ing. After all, Huo Yutong was such a meticulous person.


    But he thought she was going crazy, and he couldn''t do it without seeing her now.


    I hope she doesn''t cry...


    His heart almost broke when he heard her sobbing on the phone that day.


    But for their future, he could only be resolute.


    And he had assured her that such a life would not be long!


    An Yaru had been waiting for news from Jiang Jun, but the sky had already darkened, and Jiang Jun still had not called her.


    Although she knew that Jiang Jun didn''t need to worry about her doing anything, thinking about her father who was currently in custody, she still felt uneasy in her heart.


    Suddenly, antern light passed through the living room of the vi and pierced An Yaru''s eyes.


    An??s mother thought that Jiang Jun had arrived and immediately pulled him off the sofa. Boss Jiang must be here ?? "


    An Yaru was a little suspicious, because Jiang Jun had said that he would give her a call.


    An??s mother pulled An Yaru to the entrance of the hall quickly, and greeted him with a smile.


    However, in the next second, the person who got off the driver''s seat was not Ye Shuo, but Xu Ran. This caused Qu??s mother and An Yaru to be stu


    ed at the same time.


    Immediately after, Xu Ran opened the back door and Que Yan walked out.


    In that moment, it was toote for An Yaru to avoid their gazes.

 Chapter 798

    At that moment, deep emotions surged in each other''s eyes. It was only a second, but it felt like a century had passed.


    It was as if they were the only two people in the world...


    "Ya Ru, mom isn''t seeing things, right?"


    An??s mother shook An Yaru''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Only then did An Yaru recover and retract her gaze. Why is he here? "


    An??s mother smiled lightly, "I think it must be because of your father ?? With him here, your father will definitely be fine. "


    An Yaru lowered her eyes and did not answer.


    At this time, Que Yan''s tall and straight figure had already arrived in front of them. "Aunty, Ya Ru."


    Hearing Que Yan''s respectful greeting, the bottom of An??s mother was satisfied, but he maintained hisposure on the surface. You''re here... Come in and take a seat! "


    Que Yan nodded, and his gazended on An Yaru''s body.


    But An Yaru avoided Que Yan''s gaze and directly turned, heading towards the guest hall.


    With an excuse, An??s mother went to pour some tea and left the huge living room to Que Yan and An Yaru.


    "I''m sorry. I know my mother caused Uncle so much trouble this time." Que Yan looked at An Yaru who was still looking down at the ground and spoke slowly.


    An Yaru was expressionless as she said indifferently, "Since you know that your mother caused my father such a huge trouble, I hope that you can take care of this matter properly."


    "Of course, don''t worry. I will take care of this matter for sure, and when this matter is over, I will give Uncle a correspondingpensation." Que Yan replied.


    "There''s no need forpensation. I just hope that your parents won''t cause trouble for us in the future." An Yaru replied coldly.


    Que Yan did not care about An Yaru''s attitude and asked gently, "How have you been these past few days?"


    An Yaru could feel that Que Yan''s gaze was always on her body, but the pain in her heart was intensifying at every moment.


    She knew she couldn''tin about him...


    After all, he had no other choice.


    However, thinking back to his previous promise to her, now that it had all vanished, her heart was very sour, very sour ??


    "What do you think?" With such a state of mind, she couldn''t help but reply back.


    "No one knows that, but at this moment, an endless pain shed past Que Yan''s eyes. I''m sorry. " Unfortunately, this was the only answer he could give her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to proceed smoothly with his n.


    An Yaruughed coldly in her heart.


    These four words again ??


    She didn''t care.


    "Since you''ve already exined it to me, I''ll wait for your news ?? I won''t send you out now! " Not expecting the pain in his heart to continue, An Yaru ordered for him to leave.


    It was as if Que Yan didn''t hear his voice, and his gaze was still fixated on her for an instant.


    Actually, he was checking to see if she was thin these days ??


    Without waiting for Que Yan''s response, An Yaru frowned and raised her head. Unexpectedly, she fell into Que Yan''s deep eyes.


    "An Yaru was dazed for a second, but quickly pretended as if nothing had happened and looked towards the french windows in the living room. "Bye."


    Que Yan knew at this moment how much loneliness and pain was hidden in the eyes of An Yaru when he looked away. He swore in his heart that after they were together, he would never let her suffer any more.


    However, at this moment, he could only close his eyes helplessly. Take good care of yourself. "


    An Yaru did not respond.


    Que Yan made up his mind and started walking away.


    Hearing the sound of Que Yan''s footsteps getting further and further away, no one knew that An Yaru''s clear eyes were gradually filled with a thinyer of mist.


    The lights came on, still blinding, but finally disappearing into the endless darkness outside.


    An Yaru was stu


    ed in ce for a long time. She did not dare look in the direction Que Yan left in, as she was afraid that if she looked at him like this, the yearning in her heart would intensify ??


    An??s mother came out of the kitchen and gently embraced An Yaru. "If you still care about it, then why do you want to be a bull in a haystack?"


    An Yaru lowered her head, and her tears fell onto the shining ground. Mom, you don''t understand. "


    An??s mother sighed helplessly. "I''vee to find you a few times already. If I really didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t have been so concerned ??"


    An Yaru lifted her hand to wipe the tears off her face. "I''m going back to my room ??"


    An??s mother could not help but shake his head. "You are too stubborn, I don''t know whose ??"


    Just as he returned to his room, An Yaru''s phone had already rang.


    "She tried to adjust her mood before answering the phone." Boss Jiang. "


    "Que Yan and I have already met, he said that he will settle this issue, so, you do not need to worry, tomorrow your father wille out from the police station."


    "I know... He just came. "


    "Yes."


    "Boss Jiang, I forgot to tell him just now ?? I hope he doesn''t have to argue with his parents about me. I don''t want to upset their family. "


    "Rx, Que Yan knows what to do."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with Jiang Jun, An Yaru sat down on her bed. Thinking about how two people in love could not walk together, An Yaru''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    The gatehouse.


    Que Yan buried himself on the sofa in the living room and released his tie. He untied a few Shirt Button s and revealed a stern expression.


    "Qu??s mother heard from the servant that Que Yan had just angered the servant. Although he had a bad premonition, he still maintained the smile on his face. Son, you''re back so early? "


    Que Yan looked ahead coldly, and said with a sneer, "Your mother''s acting is really good... "On the surface, you said that you wouldn''t look for trouble with the An n, but behind his back, you''re holding him in the palm of your hand."


    The smile on Qu??s mother''s face froze instantly. "How dare you denounce your mother for an outsider?"


    Que Yan swept his Qu??s mother with the cold gaze. I have already cut off all ties with Ya Ru as you said, what more do you want? "


    "I ??" Qu??s mother was speechless.


    Que Yan frowned, "Do you really want me to ignore your lives and return to Ya Ru''s side?"


    Qu??s mother was so scared that his face turned pale. He immediately shook his head and said seriously, "Mom promises you that we won''t cause trouble for the An family again in the future."


    Que Yan scoffed, "How much credibility does your mother have? "Before, mom swore that she would no longer cause trouble for the An family, but turned around and framed Father An. Now, Mom says that she will no longer cause trouble for the An family, do you think your son is very stupid?"


    Qu??s mother''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, as he said in a hoarse voice, "I only did that because I didn''t want you and Yu Tong''s feelings to change ?? After all, your feelings for her are not something that can be put down in a short period of time. "


    "As a son, I should feel unfilial when I see how wronged mom is. But strangely, I don''t feel bad at all, because no matter what Mom says, it''s all for me, but it destroys my life''s happiness ??" "So, Mom, it''s fine as long as you''re happy, but let me warn you, if you find trouble with the An n again, I swear that I will choose to end my life alone and properly guard this property of yours!" After saying that, Que Yan remained expressionless as he left the sofa coldly. He didn''t even look at his mother.


    Qu??s mother''s eyes were immediately blinded by tears as he stood in ce for a long time.

 Chapter 799

    The next day.


    With Que Yan''s interference, An Ye''s father could already be released on bail.


    Seeing his father, who was extremely haggard after staying in the police station for two nights, An Yaru med herself, "Father, I am sorry.


    Father An wanted tofort his daughter, but his gaze suddenly shifted to the front.


    An Yaru noticed her father''s gaze and looked over. In the next second, she was slightly stu


    ed.


    Que Yan who was wearing a tailored suit came down from the expensive business car and walked towards them with his long legs.


    "I am very sorry for causing such a great trouble for you, uncle. I hope that you do not hold grudges against my parents. I promise you that such a thing will never happen again in the future."


    Que Yan sincerely apologized to Que father.


    Father An''s gentle voice responded, "I know that your parents always thought that our An family wanted to climb up to the top of your Qu Family, but we had high ambitions, so please tell your parents that our family would never ever marry into your Qu Family!"


    Que Yan was slightly startled.


    An??s mother tugged on her father''s arm, then said to Que Yan with a smile, "Ya Ru''s father''s words indeed didn''t sound very nice, but he was speaking the truth ?? So, pleasemunicate with your parents properly, and don''t let theme and make things difficult for an ordinary family like us. As for what has happened, let''s just forget about it! "


    Que Yan said seriously, "This matter caused Uncle and Uncle''spany a huge loss, I will do my best topensate you!"


    Father An did not respond to Que Yan. He only sighed softly, and then, he put his arm around An Yaru''s shoulders. Let''s go! "


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru, but An Yaru didn''t look at him. She only followed his father to his own car.


    After getting on the carriage, An??s mother immediately scolded An Xi''s father. "Seriously, why did you say those words so tly just now ??"


    Father An looked at his daughter who was sitting in the front passenger seat and replied, "At the moment, I''m d Ya Ru isn''t with Que Yan. If they were to really be together, and have such parents destroying everything in between, who knows when Ya Ru''s bitter days would end ??"


    "What you said makes sense ??" With how snobbish the Qu??s couple are, even if Ya Ru and Que Yan had already broken up and killed them all, if Ya Ru really entered the Qu Family door, who knows how much they would be bullied! " An??s mother said sulkily.


    An Yaru didn''t have any objections to her parents'' words. She quietly looked forward, but her gaze was abnormally lonely.


    Why did he keep appearing in front of her?


    Did he know how much pain she felt every minute she saw him?


    She didn''t want to me him, but she really felt very ufortable ??


    He had once told her that he was sworn in with her, so why did he let go of their rtionship in an instant ??


    Even if he was forced into a corner, how could he be so decisive and straightforward?


    His love for her...


    Was it really as deep as he had once said?


    Closing her eyes in pain, An Yaru felt that her heart was in pain until she couldn''t feel anything.


    Que Group.


    "Thinking about how An Yaru didn''t even nce at him in the morning, Que Yan''s heart clenched tightly. I don''t want to wait any longer. If I wait any longer, I might really lose Ya Ru! "


    Jiang Jun looked at the cup of red wine in her hand as she shook it, and then spat out one word, "Reported in the Modern World."


    When Que Yan heard it, he coldly nced at Jiang Jun.


    However, Jiang Jun held up the red wine in her hand and took a sip slowly. Yesterday, after meeting Huo Yutong, I realised that she is very profound, in the past, I had really underestimated her! "


    "Look at her giving Su Mo advice in the past, letting Su Mo create so much trouble for you and Qing You. Que Yan said.


    "Tell me, how do you want me to help you?" Jiang Jun said with a smile.


    Que Yan narrowed his long and narrow eyes. I think you''re watching the show yourself? "


    Jiang Jun raised her brows, "Is that so?"


    Que Yan snorted, "Right now, I just want to end this quickly, and to end this matter, I only need you to do one thing for me ??"


    "Speak."


    At night.


    An Yaru finished her shower and came out of the bathroom, her phone suddenly ringing.


    She was drying her hair, so she didn''t look at the screen and pressed the answer button.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was Huo Yutong.


    "I know that you went back to the Lyon to settle your father''s matters, and the one who intervened was Jiang Jun ?? It''s great that you have a big tree like Gu Qingyou to take advantage of. "


    An Yaru was surprised by Huo Yutong''s excuse. Could it be that Huo Yutong did not even know that the person helping her was Que Yan?


    "It looks like you were the one who instigated the Qu??s Couple to kill them all!" An Yaru replied coldly.


    Huo Yutongughed lightly, "You have wronged me in this matter ?? Aunt Que only did this to curry my favor. You know, Aunt Que is very afraid that I would leave Que Yan ?? "


    An Yaru was about to end the call.


    guessed what she was thinking and quickly said, "Actually, this phone call was not made to you, it was made by Aunt Que."


    An Yaru heard and stopped moving slightly.


    Huo Yutong continued, "Que Yan knew about this matter and became angry at Aunt. Aunt also felt that she was going too far with you, so she decided to treat you to a meal tomorrow and apologize to you ?? "From now on, the saying ''doing what one wants to do is like jade to silk. One should give way, one should only meddle in the waters of a well."


    "No need." An Yaru said straightforwardly.


    Huo Yutong chuckled, "Could it be that Miss An is so petty that you aren''t even willing to ept your aunt''s apology, and instead want your rtionship with Que Yan to be even more strained? That''s why you are satisfied?"


    This was not the result she wanted, An Yaru froze.


    "At ten o''clock tomorrow, Aunt Que will be waiting for you at the Eternal Reminiscence Coffee Shop. I hope you can arrive on time ??" Of course you can choose not toe, after all, you might just want to see the rtionship between Aunt Que and Que Yan continue to worsen. " After speaking coldly, Huo Yutong ended the call.


    An Yaru sat down on the sofa. She was no longer in the mood to wipe her hair that had not dried, as she sank into deep thought.


    She knew that the reason Qu??s mother and Huo Yutong invited her to the coffee shop was definitely not to apologize ??


    Someone as haughty as the Qu??s mother would never do something so humble. The Qu??s mother might have other motives.


    However ??


    If she didn''t go see Qu??s mother, Qu??s mother would definitely cause a ruckus in front of Que Yan, and she would definitely say that she thought too highly of herself ??


    She believed that Que Yan wouldn''t believe it, but Que Yan''s rtionship with his mother would definitely worsen because of this.


    This was not the result she wanted.


    It had to be known that even though she was disappointed in him, she still wished for him to live a good life ??


    He was so tired from his daily work that he really shouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    Therefore, she decided to see Qu??s mother tomorrow ??


    But this time, in order to prevent Qu??s mother from making trouble again, she would promise Qu??s mother that she would never meet Que Yan again.

 Chapter 800

    In the bright living room of the gatehouse, Huo Yutong sat on the sofa and said gently, "Aunt, I couldn''t decide whether An Yaru woulde tomorrow or not over the phone."


    "Qu??s mother sat opposite to Huo Yutong. Her graceful face was cold. As long as she loves Que Yan, she will definitelye. "


    Huo Yutong nodded. I wonder what Aunt wants to do with An Yaru tomorrow? "


    "Since An Yaru is so restless, and has always wanted to pester Que Yan, I''ll make sure that she will never be able to get involved with him again!"


    Hearing that, Huo Yutong''s face revealed fear, and she immediately said, "Aunt, please don''t do something stupid ah ??"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to An Yaru. I just want to teach her a lesson so that from now on, she won''t dare to bother Que Yan again ??"


    Huo Yutong heaved a sigh of relief, but spoke with concern, "Aunt, if Que Yan were to know about this, I''m afraid ??"


    Qu??s mother scoffed, "I am his mother. Even if he knows, what can he do to me? Even if he had wanted to marry An Yaru before, wasn''t he obediently staying with you now? "


    "Then... I await my aunt''s beautiful voice. " Huo Yutong revealed a gentle smile.


    Qu??s mother nodded his head, and said lovingly, "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, An Yaru will never be able to enter Qu Family''s door!"


    Que Group.


    In the tranquil night, Que Yan sat on the ck leather sofa in his office by himself, holding a cup of red wine in his hand, he sank into deep thought.


    Suddenly, Xu Ran walked in from outside, interrupting his contemtion.


    "Boss Qu, this subordinate has been watching Miss Huo all this time, and found out that Miss Huo called Miss An today. ording to this subordinate''s investigation, Miss Huo made this call on behalf of Madam, and wants Miss An to meet tomorrow at the Eternal Rest Cafe. Madam said that she wanted to personally apologize to Miss An." Xu Ran lowered his head and respectfully reported.


    Que Yan frowned slightly. What apology? "I''m afraid there''s been another trap set for Ya Ru to jump into."


    Xu Ran hurriedly asked, "Boss Qu, do you need this subordinate to inform Miss An not to make such an appointment?"


    Que Yan nodded. "If Ya Ru doesn''t go, it will definitely arouse my mother''s suspicions. I don''t want to cause any problems before the n seeds, so I must go, and we just need to send someone to protect her from the shadows."


    "Okay, this subordinate will send people to protect Miss An." Xu Ran said.


    "I can''t rest easy without you personally protecting me." Que Yan said in a heavy voice.


    Xu Ran revealed an awkward expression, "But Boss Qu you will be meeting with Boss Huo tomorrow. If this subordinate isn''t by your side, I''m afraid that Madam will suspect meter on."


    "So, you should inform Ye Shuo about this matter ?? I can only be at ease if Jiang Jun protects Ya Ru for me. " Que Yan said calmly.


    "Yes, your subordinate will go inform Commander Ye right away." After speaking, Xu Ran left the office.


    Que Yan lowered his head to look at the red wine in his hand, his eyes revealing a sharp re.


    Huo Yutong had instigated his mother to do this to her repeatedly, so don''t me him for being ruthless towards Huo Family ??


    If the n went well, in another month, Huo Family would disappear into the business world and the An family would take their ce!


    Que Yan thought for a while, then heard the sound of heels.


    Que Yan knew who the person was and slowly drank a mouthful of red wine.


    "Que Yan."


    Huo Yutong was dressed in a graceful dress, her face had a gentle and sweet smile, and she ced the soup in her hands on the table.


    Que Yan looked towards Huo Yutong, his tone gentle, "It''s sote, why are you here?"


    Huo Yutong turned around and looked at Que Yan''s handsome face. Auntie cooked the soup, it was delicious... I thought you worked hard, so I sent the soup over. "


    "Thank you." After saying that, Que Yan lightly patted the ground beside him. "Come over and sit."


    Huo Yutong nodded her head, and then elegantly sat down on the sofa, but she did not sit beside Que Yan. There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you. "


    "Go ahead." After he finished speaking, he left the sofa and walked towards the wine shelves in the office and poured Huo Yutong a ss of red wine.


    When Huo Yutong received the red wine, she said seriously, "Aunt asked me to call Miss An today, saying that she wanted to personally apologize to Miss An ??"


    Que Yan nodded and returned to the sofa. "This is great, at least he''s enlightened ??"


    Huo Yutong frowned, "But I feel that this aunt does not really want to apologize to Miss An, because she told me ?? After this, she guarantees that Miss An will not bother you anymore! "


    Que Yan''s face immediately darkened. Is that so? Did Mom tell you that? "


    Huo Yutong sighed softly, "To be honest, even though I hope that Miss An has nothing to do with you, I don''t want to see Aunt making things difficult for Miss An ?? After all, I am very clear that the Miss An is a good girl. If she does not have a good background, she would really be a good match for you. "


    "You don''t need to praise others like that. Actually, you''re also very good." Que Yan''s voice, which was stained with alcohol, sounded even sexier than usual.


    Huo Yutong slowly raised her head, pping her long eyshes, she did not blink as she looked at Que Yan. Are you serious? "


    "Of course." Que Yan looked deeply into Huo Yutong''s beautiful eyes. I didn''t know much about you in the past, so I always felt that you should be like an ordinary rich young girl, arrogant and domineering ?? Until you and I formed a marriage, you faced my indifference and never resented me in the slightest. In the end, you even signed a divorce agreement with me ?? That''s enough to say you''re a good girl. "


    "When he heard these words, Huo Yutong''s eyes reddened slightly, as if he was moved by Que Yan''s words. I feel that loving a person doesn''t necessarily require possession of him. As long as I can see her happiness from a distance, I will also feel satisfied... So, when I found out that you and Miss An were unable to be together because of your uncle and aunt''s threat, I actually felt very regretful for both of you, because I knew that you and Miss An were the happiest people alive ?? "


    Que Yan drank a mouthful of red wine and remained silent for a moment. I can only say that she and I are fated to be together ?? I only hope that in the future, she can find someone who can truly protect her and take care of her. "


    Huo Yutongforted her, "I will ?? Miss An is so kind, there must be someone like him who can bring happiness to Miss An. "


    As if in pain, Que Yan closed his eyes and raised his ss towards Huo Yutong. "Let''s stop talking. Come and drink with me ??"


    "Alright." Huo Yutong lowered her head, her eyes flowing with the knowledge as she gently took a sip of the red wine.


    Que Yan gulped down the entire cup of red wine, then said, "I will warn my mother, if she does anything bad to Ya Ru again, then don''t me me, your son, for being impolite!"

 Chapter 801

    The next day, An Yaru went to the Eternal Memory Coffee Shop. By the time she arrived, the Qu??s mother had already arrived.


    Seeing An Yaru, Qu??s mother, who was making a call, ended the call and smiled towards An Yaru.


    An Yaru''s face did not have any expression. After she sat opposite to Qu??s mother, she said directly, "I know that Aunt definitely did not wish to truly apologize to me when she invited me to meet her. Therefore, Aunt, there''s no need for you to be busy, because the result that you want, I can give it to you!"


    "Qu??s mother looked at An Yaru. He first shook his head, then let out a long sigh. Ya Ru, you''re wrong ?? Mom really came to apologize to you. "


    Mom?


    This name made An Yaru recall the days when she and the Qu??s couple had been together, when Que Yan was unconscious.


    "Aunt, it''s better if we keep an eye on outsiders. After all, I have no rtionship with your Qu Family anymore." An Yaru said coldly.


    A thinyer of tears quickly rose in Qu??s mother''s eyes as he said in a low voice, "I also me you for saying that. After all, our Qu Family has let you down, and your father and I have let you down even more ??"


    An Yaru never thought that the Qu??s mother would shed tears. She suddenly realized that the Qu??s mother seemed to still be that kind of woman, the pitiful woman who cried uncontrobly in front of her son when he was unconscious.


    Qu??s mother looked at An Yaru in pain and said sorrowfully, "Ya Ru, I hope you can understand, your father and I only have Que Yan as our only son. We have fought for him for half our lives, how can we just watch him lose everything for you?"


    Because of Qu??s mother''s tears, An Yaru''s voice was no longer as cold and hard as before. Que Yan did not have nothing ?? Even if he lost his Qu Family, he still had his ownpany. He also had me, and his daughter ?? How can he have nothing? "


    The Qu??s mother choked with emotions, "You think it''s that simple?"


    An Yaru shook his head in puzzlement. Isn''t it? "


    The Qu??s mother said with a sobbing tone, "The Wealthy ss is far from being as simple as you think ?? If Que Yan marries you, it would be equivalent to bringing shame to the Wealthy ss, then Qu Family would definitely expel Que Yan from the family. In addition, thepany that Que Yan has been working so hard for, will also be obstructed by his Qu Family, and the goal is for Que Yan to give up on you one day ?? Therefore, if Que Yan was with you, he would never have a career that he liked. Other than owning you, he wouldn''t have anything else. "


    "I don''t believe that Qu Family can damage Que Yan''s entire life''s work. Furthermore, Que Yan and Boss Jiang are good friends, so Boss Jiang will not sit idly by." An Yaru replied rationally.


    Qu??s motherughed bitterly, "You have relied on the help of your good friend your entire life, do you think that Que Yan''s self-esteem can endure?"


    An Yaru was speechless.


    Qu??s mother sneezed, to calm himself down, before continuing, "Que Yan is my son, and I am very clear that he would definitely not rely on the help of others to live. Thus, Que Yan''s future life must be very unstable ?? As a mother, I really don''t want to see my son suffer such hardships. He should be the sessor of the billions of dors group, living a luxurious life of luxury ?? "


    An Yaru had to admit, Qu??s mother''s words were not without reason.


    Yes, as a mother, who could stand by and watch their son suffer?


    She was just like her, Keke was still so young, she already hoped that Keke would meet someone in the future who could give Keke a good life ??


    Therefore, all the actions of the Qu??s mother was just the love and love of a mother to a child.


    Thinking about it, An Yaru''s eyes couldn''t help but feel a slight pain. She was willing to ept Qu??s mother''s confession, and furthermore, she had never really med Qu??s mother.


    She knew very well that anyone who had to me something would have to be med on her and Que Yan being people from two different worlds in the first ce. After all, in reality, how could there possibly be so many Cindere who could eventually be together with the Prince ??


    After taking in a deep breath, An Yaru finally replied, "Aunt, don''t worry. I won''t have anything to do with Que Yan anymore. From now on, I will stay far away from Que Yan and will never appear in front of him again ??"


    As she spoke these words, even though her heart ached, she did not hesitate.


    Since Que Yan had already chosen to return to his original life, then let him live the life that should have belonged to him from now on ??


    Their meeting would be a beautiful dream that she would forever remember in her heart.


    Qu??s mother''s eyes werepletely wet with tears, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Ya Ru, I''m sorry ?? Mom knows you''re a good girl, but please understand your mother''s heart... As for making use of your rtionship to frame your father, under Que Yan''s curses, your mother had already deeply realized her mistake. Thus, from now on, your mother will definitely no longer make things difficult for your An n, and I hope that you can forgive your mother and let your mother''s heart receive a sliver of relief ?? "


    An Yaru didn''t know if the current Qu??s mother was acting or not. After all, the Qu??s mother''s thoughts were very, very deep, and she couldn''t easily believe it. However, she really couldn''t be cruel to an elder who had once been kind to her, let alone this elder who was currently crying in front of her.


    "I didn''t me you, Auntie... I only want you to understand, since Que Yan and I have separated, I will no longer bother Que Yan, and if you believe me, please do not cause trouble for our family, and from now on, I promise that I will not appear in front of Que Yan again. " An Yaru truthfully revealed the thoughts at the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, from the moment Que Yan asked to break up with her on the phone, her heart had already been broken.


    Even though she knew that he was forced into a corner, she still wasn''t able to ept the fact that he had personally mentioned it ??


    Therefore, she really did not want to see him again.


    If Que Yan had note to see her these two times, they would not have had anything to do with each other.


    "Alright, I believe you, but please ept my apology ??" "The Qu??s mother said sincerely, at the same time he held the red wine by his hand." If you want to forgive your mom, have a drink with your mom... This way, mother can go back and exin it to Que Yan. "


    An Yaru was not good at drinking, but facing the Qu??s mother''s hopeful eyes, she still slowly raised her ss.


    "The Qu??s mother and An Yaru clinked their cups together. Mother would also like to borrow this goblet of wine. I hope that you can meet someone better than Que Yan in the future ?? "


    Thinking that she no longer had anything to do with Que Yan, An Yaru felt bitter, but she did not hesitate, and in one breath, he drank all the wine from the cup into his stomach.


    She had heard of using alcohol to ease her worries and hoped that she would get drunk. After waking up, she would be able to forget about everything ??


    However, after drinking the wine, An Yaru felt that something was amiss.


    At first, he felt a little dizzy, but soon after, he felt as if his whole body was floating in the clouds ??


    She had to support her forehead with her hands to prevent it from falling over. She doubtfully asked Qu??s mother, "This wine ??. "Why ??" Why did she feel her body getting hotter and hotter, like it was on fire?


    Qu??s mother wiped away the tears on his face. With a cold face, he said, "I''m sorry, Ya Ru ?? Aunt really likes you, too bad you are notpatible with Que Yan ?? "

 Chapter 802

    It was only then that An Yaru realized that Qu??s mother''s teary face from before was just a show. She wanted to get up, but found that her four limbs were weak, and that her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    Suddenly, two people dressed up in a coffee shop came over to help her up.


    "Miss, are you not feeling well? "Let''s take you to the hospital ??"


    In a trance, An Yaru heard the servant''s voice. "Let go, let go of me ??" She knew the waiters were not good people, because their eyes were lewd.


    However, the Qu??s mother said to the two "waiters", "Then I''ll have to trouble you to help me send my daughter-inw to the hospital. She has epilepsy, but is unwilling to see a doctor ??"


    The others in the coffee shop had initially paid attention to her struggling, but because the Qu??s mother mentioned the word "epilepsy", they thought that she was really resistant to treatment, so no one came to help her.


    She was led out of the caf?? by two waiters.


    In the end, she was forced into a car and felt her body getting hotter and hotter. She had the urge to take off all her clothes, but she still had a bit of rationality, and vaguely heard Qu??s mother saying to the two "servants", "Send me the photos that werepleted, so that I can transfer the money into your ount, understand?"


    One of the waiters smiled obscenely. "Don''t worry, we will definitely ''serve'' her well ??"


    Only then did An Yaru realize what the Qu??s mother wanted the two "waiters" to do to her. She shook her head with thest of her strength, "Don''t ??"


    It was at this moment that Ya Ru suddenly heard the sound of two attendants being beaten up. In the end, they were knocked to the ground by someone as they cursed, "Run ??"


    An Yaru wanted to clearly see who it was, but she did not have the strength to turn her head now. She only heard the familiar male voice saying coldly, "Aunty, I will settle this debt with youter!"


    It was only now that An Yaru knew that the person who had arrived was Su Yize. His voice was very prating, she had already remembered his voice the first time she had met him.


    However, a pair of powerful arms lifted her out of the car.


    "Ya Ru, are you alright?" Su Yize asked nervously.


    An Yaru replied in a very powerless voice, "I seem to have been drugged... I... "My body is so hot ??"


    Hearing that, Su Yize frowned, he grinded his teeth and said: "I never thought that Aunt Que would actually use such a despicable method to harm you!"


    An Yaru closed her eyes in a daze and lost consciousness.


    When An Yaru woke up, she was already at the hospital.


    His consciousness was still in a trance when he heard a concerned voice, "Are you feeling well?"


    An Yaru''s line of sight slowly cleared up, and only now did she clearly see that the person asking her the question was Su Yize. He was sitting right next to the bed, and her brows were tightly knitted together in worry.


    "I''m in the hospital?" At this moment, she felt much morefortable. Her body was no longer inexplicably hot, and her consciousness was very clear.


    "Yes ??" Is there anything else you don''t feel well about? " Su Yize asked carefully.


    An Yaru answered honestly, "I''m just a little weak, everything else is fine."


    "That''s alright. I''m afraid the medicinal properties of that medicine have not passed yet. Once this bottle of liquid is used up, you''ll be fine ??" Su Yize heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you foring in time. If you hadn''te in time, I''m afraid ??" Thinking back to the previous scene, An Yaru still felt fear.


    Su Yize said coldly, "Don''t worry, I will absolutely not allow people from the Qu Family to bully you like this. I will help you settle this debt with the Qu??s mother!"


    An Yaru closed her eyes in pain. I really did not think that Aunt Que was still lying to me ?? "Why can the human heart be so sinister?"


    "She was using your kindness to trick you into drinking that problematic cup of water... She wants to ruin your reputation so that you can never be with Que Yan again! " Su Yize said angrily.


    "I''ve already said it, I will no longer have any rtionship with Que Yan ??" An Yaru said hesitantly.


    "It''s a pity that people like you in the Qu??s mother would never trust anyone." Su Yize said.


    An Yaru slowly opened her eyes and looked at the sky in a daze. "I can''t imagine what would have happened if you hadn''t appeared today ??"


    Su Yize looked at An Yaru''s weak and heart-wrenching face, and said slowly, "In fact, even though Boss Jiang is here, I''m still worried that something might have happened to you. I''m really too clear about Aunt Que''s character, and I''m afraid that she might cause harm to you by staying in the Lyon, so I came with you guys to the Lyon ?? Today, I went to your house to find you. Your mother said that you met friends in the city, but I remembered that you had said that you did not have any friends in the Lyon, because during the year you stayed in the Lyon, you had been taking care of Que Yan, so I felt that this was a little strange. I wanted to call you, but no one answered your phone. Fortunately, I was able to reach you in time. "


    "An Yaru closed her eyes once more. Clearly, she was feeling extremely depressed at the moment. I came out in a hurry and didn''t notice that my cell phone was out of battery... Fortunately, you were careful enough that you didn''t find anything that couldn''t be reversed. "


    Su Yize said, "I have already sent the two people who were bribed by the Qu??s mother into the police station, but they are not willing to give up the Qu??s mother, I am afraid that you will have to go to the police station to record your statement, and only then will you be able to use the Qu??s mother, but before that, I will use your name as your boyfriend to seek justice for you at Qu Family!"


    An Yaru shook her head. Dr Su, I know you are worried about me, but the power of Qu Family is not something you can underestimate, so I don''t want you to get involved in this mess. I will get Boss Jiang to apany me there to settle this debt! "


    Su Yize''s eyes darkened, "Previously, I already imed that you were my girlfriend in front of Qu??s mother, if I did not apany you to go to Qu Family, I''m afraid that Qu??s mother would only think that my words were a lie!"


    "I know you want to protect me, but you really don''t need to say that you''re my boyfriend ??" An Yaru felt that he had been wronged.


    Su Yize replied, "Even though I have confessed to you before, you do not need to feel any pressure because of this title, because I just want to protect you ?? "After everything has been settled, whether or not you are willing to ept me, I will not force you."


    An Yaru was finally unable to refuse again, and then she thought that if the people from the Qu Family were to believe in her rtionship with Su Yize, perhaps from now on, the Qu Family would no longer think of ways to make things difficult for her and her family ??


    Thinking about that, she opened her eyes and looked at Su Yize seriously. I don''t know how to thank you for your help, but as a friend, I will make a promise to you for the rest of my life! "


    Su Yize chuckled, "Friend?" "He mumbled something in a low voice." "It seems like the chances in front of me are really very slim ??"

 Chapter 803

    Que Group.


    In the CEO''s office, Xu Ran lowered his head and stammered as he reported, "Ye Helian said that when he wanted to charge up, Dr Su just happened to appear and beat those two people up. The first thing he did was to send Miss An to the hospital."


    Que Yan''s entire body was as cold as ice, causing the temperature in the office to drop to the extreme. There was no expression on his face. You said that Su Yize was holding her? "


    "When Xu Ran realized that this was a sensitive topic, he lowered his head even more." Leaves... "Ye Te, this is what he said ??"


    "This Ye Shuo ??" Que Yan tugged at the corner of his mouth. "He''s actually so unreliable when ites to handling matters!"


    Xu Ran did not dare to speak anymore.


    Que Yan picked up his phone and expressionlessly dialed a string of numbers. Afterwards, without waiting for the other party to speak, he said in a sharp voice, "I believe that Ye Shuo would definitely inform you when he sees that kind of situation. So, it was you who let Ye Shuo see Ya Ru being taken away by Su Yize, right?"


    "I am quietly choosing a gift for you... Do you think it''s better to send a clear perfume or a limited bag? Right now, I can''t think of any ways to make her happy, but I want to make her happy ?? " It was as if he hadn''t heard what Que Yan had said and was doing things on hand very seriously.


    Que Yan was so angry his face twitched. You actually let Dr Su carry Ya Ru to the hospital with those dirty hands? "


    Only then did a certain someone unhurriedly answer, "How is Dr Su''s hands dirty? His hands are clean from dealing with disinfectants every day."


    "Jiang Jun!"


    "Alright, I''ve decided to choose perfume. Right, you used to be a yboy, so you should be very good at perfume. You said that you wanted to buy perfume of that kind ??"


    Before waiting for someone to finish speaking, Que Yan directly ended the call, and in his heart, he secretly swore that one day, he would also call someone back for jealousy!


    The gatehouse.


    "I never thought that Su Yize would suddenly appear, and let my n fail!" Leaning on the sofa in the hall, the Qu??s mother said angrily.


    Huo Yutong asked in confusion, "Are An Yaru and Su Yize really male and female friends?"


    "The Qu??s mother shook his head. I''m not too sure either, but it''s just that Su Yize said right in front of me that An Yaru was his fiancee! "


    "If Su Yize is really dating An Yaru, then this matter will be a bit troublesome!" Huo Yutong asked in concern.


    The Qu??s mother nodded his head, "Su Yize''s father, Su Lun, is your uncle''s doctor, but your uncle actually doesn''t need a doctor. The reason your uncle has dealings with Su Lun is because Su Lun has very wide co


    ections. He is a very sessful doctor and has treated a lot of famous people, so although his family is not the best of the best, it is said that even the President of France will give him face because he once saved the father of the current President of France. "


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder Su Yize dares to stand up for An Yaru!" Huo Yutong said.


    Qu??s mother thought for a while.


    Seeing that, Huo Yutong asked: "Aunt, what are you thinking about?"


    Qu??s mother replied gloomily, "If Su Yize and An Yaru are really boyfriend and girlfriend, then I have really made a mistake ?? and even somehow managed to pull An Yaru and Qu Family together again! "


    Hearing that, Huo Yutong''s beautiful face slightly furrowed, "Does Aunt really believe that An Yaru has already put Que Yan down?"


    "That''s what she told me, and I''m sure she wasn''t lying to me." The Qu??s mother replied.


    Huo Yutong smiled calmly. When we were kids, we all heard stories about Cindere and the Prince, but I never thought that Cindere was kind, because she still deliberately left behind her ss shoes so that the Prince could find her in the future ?? So, I do not believe that An Yaru will be willing to leave Que Yan! "


    The Qu??s mother replied ndly, "What you say is true. I would rather kill by mistake than let it go."


    "It''s just that if Que Yan were to know about this, it would be very troublesome. Furthermore, I wonder if this Dr Su will let go ??" Huo Yutong looked at Qu??s mother worriedly.


    "However, Qu??s mother''s expression was very calm. I have bribed the two ''waiters'' a long time ago, and they would never tell anyone about me. Therefore, as long as I deny it, without any evidence, even Que Yan would not be able to me me! "


    "If that''s the case, I can rx ??"


    Just as Huo Yutong finished speaking, a servant walked in hastily.


    Seeing the servant''s reckless actions, Qu??s mother could not help but berate him, "Why don''t you understand the rules at all?"


    There was a trace of happiness on the servant''s face, but he suppressed it as he lowered his head and said, "Madam, Young Madam ??" Oh, the Miss An is here. "


    Because of the two words "Young Madam" that was mentioned by the servant, Huo Yutong couldn''t help but say, "Looks like you really don''t understand the rules!"


    The servant did not respond.


    Qu??s mother said snappily, "Call her in!"


    "Yes." The servant withdrew.


    However, after a while, An Yaru, apanied by Su Yize, arrived at the entrance.


    "The Qu??s mother calmly sat on the sofa, not a trace of fear on his face. Ya Ru, I''m sorry for today ?? Auntie also did not know that those two ''waiters'' were bad people. They almost caused you an ident. Fortunately, Summer appeared in time ?? "I was just thinking about asking to see you at the hospital, but I didn''t expect that you would have already left the hospital. I can finally rx now ??"


    An Yaru did not think that Qu??s mother would still have the face to spout nonsense at this point, her elegant and wless face no longer had the respect from before, and she said coldly: "Miss Que, now that Que Yan is no longer here, you don''t have to continue acting in front of me. I came here to tell you, even if you bribe the two ''servants'', you might still get away with it in the end, but you will still die for your injustice, so please do it yourself, because I will definitely not fall for your trick the next time, and if there''s a next time, you will have a very miserable ending!"


    Hearing An Yaru''s words, Huo Yutong got up from the sofa in anger and scolded, "An Yaru, are you uneducated? "Talking to our elders like this?"


    Su Yize lightly embraced An Yaru''s shoulders and said with a cold smile, "Miss Huo is truly sharp with his words, to actually say they are as elegant as if they were uncultured, but I don''t know who is currently so arrogant and proud!"


    "You ??" Huo Yutong was speechless.


    Only then did Qu??s mother leave the sofa and stood up, he slowly walked to An Yaru and said seriously, "Ya Ru, believe me, I really didn''t know that the two waiters at the coffee shop were bad people ?? You know, I was scared when I saw them put you in the car... "


    An Yaruughed coldly. Mrs. Que, continue acting, but remember what I said, because I, An Yaru, am also not one that should be trifled with! "


    After she finished speaking, An Yaru pulled Su Yize along as she prepared to leave the gatehouse.


    Su Yize was obviously not willing to leave like that, he wanted to seek justice for An Yaru, but An Yaru closed her eyes deeply. Seeing that she is Que Yan''s mother, I will not pursue the matter, but there will definitely not be a next time! "


    Su Yize sighed, "Alright, I will respect your decision."


    An Yaru opened her eyes and was about to leave, but unexpectedly, she bumped into Que Yan who had just returned.


    He had obviously juste back from work, and he was looking at her now, handsome and handsome in a dark suit.

 Chapter 804

    Unexpectedly, An Yaru met his gaze, and did note back to her senses for a moment.


    Su Yize broke the silence between them. Boss Qu, it''s good that you are back. "


    Only now did Que Yan''s gaze move away from An Yaru''s body. Looking at and his mother behind An Yaru, he frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yizeughed coldly, "Ask the Aunt Que himself, and see what she actually did to Ya Ru!"


    Huo Yutong said unhappily, "Dr Su, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Please don''t nder my mother!"


    Que Yan frowned even deeper as he looked coldly at his mother, "What happened?"


    Que Yan''s voice was very intimidating, even the Qu??s mother was somewhat afraid.


    Huo Yutong slowly walked in front of Que Yan and said in a small voice, "Aunty made an appointment with Miss An this morning, then she drugged him in the water of Miss An, almost causing Miss An to ?? Fortunately Dr Su came over to save Miss An, and now Miss An has brought Dr Su here to settle the score with Aunt! "


    Que Yan heard and his face turned cold.


    Huo Yutong lightly pulled on the sleeves of Que Yan''s suit and continued, "Aunty just denied everything she had done. Please protect me as well ?? Otherwise, Auntie would really be used of intentionally wounding someone. "


    "Miss Huo, are you prepared to let the viins go first?" An Yaru stared at Huo Yutong coldly and said.


    Huo Yutong immediately turned around and sneered, "What a joke, you think thating here to ''denounce us for our crimes'' means that your aunt has done something to you. Let me tell you this, if you continue to nder me this way, we will reserve the right to look into your legal responsibilities!"


    An Yaru shook her head and chuckled, "Now I finally understand why Miss Huo is able to please Madam Que like this. So it turns out that she is as good at acting as Madam Que ??"


    Huo Yutong was upset, "Miss An, if you did not investigate the situation clearly, you woulde here to denounce us. Now you are even mocking us, what about your education?"


    Su Yize looked coldly at Huo Yutong, and said, "Ya Ru, don''t talk nonsense with such a person!"


    Huo Yutong said indignantly, "Que Yan, I really didn''t do anything. I feel wronged on behalf of my aunt when they tried to denounce me like this!"


    Huo Yutong''s words sessfully stirred An Yaru''s calm heart, she fiercely red at Huo Yutong and said, "If you say it again, I promise I will investigate this matter to the end!"


    Huo Yutong looked at Que Yan with a wronged expression. "Aunt really didn''t do it ??"


    An Yaru did not believe what Huo Yutong had said, and looked at him. Do you think I came here to cause trouble for no reason at all? "


    "Que Yan, Mom did indeed make an appointment to have coffee with Ya Ru this morning, but Ya Ru didn''t ept my apology. "I saw two ''waiters'' sneaking out with her. I was worried that she had something to do with it, so I chased after her and didn''t expect her to appear just at that time. He thought I was the one who ordered the two bad guys to go after the bad guy who was against Ya Ru, so he chased away the two ''waiters'' and even warned me that he would get even with me ??" "The Qu??s mother dered very i


    ocently. Mom really didn''t do anything bad to Ya ?? After your persuasionst time, mom realized her mistake. Mom was just going to apologize to Ya Ru today! "


    Su Yize heard andughed coldly, "I have to admit, Aunty, your acting skills are really good. When you tell a lie, you do not even blink your eyes!"


    "Qu??s mother ignored Su Yize and looked deeply at his son. You have to believe that your mother sincerely apologized to Ya Ru, but Ya Ru didn''t ept ?? If you don''t believe me, you can go and confront the waiters at the coffee shop, who hear me and Yaru apologize. "


    An Yaru originally wanted to end this matter like this, but she did not expect the Qu??s mother to rebut her and use her of not epting the apology. The anger in her heart immediately red up, as she maliciously looked at Que Yan and repeated herself, "Do you think that the truth is really as Huo Yutong and your mother said?"


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru, and did not reply.


    An Yaru continued, "Actually, you know very well who''s lying, right?"


    Que Yan finally opened his cold lips, "I wish for you to tell me the sequence of events so that I could make the judgement."


    An Yaru smirked, "Didn''t Huo Yutong just tell you the whole story?"


    Que Yan replied, "She only told me that you all med my mother for something that you did not understand."


    "A crime that doesn''t need to bemitted?" An Yaru''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the handsome face that she had always loved with disbelief. So, you think what Huo Yutong said is trustworthy, and what I said is not? "


    "Que Yan held onto An Yaru''s shoulders lightly. Ya Ru, I hope you can calm down a bit ?? Maybe something happened to you, but it might not have been my mother. "


    Su Yize removed both of Que Yan''s hands for him, and said, "Boss Qu''s words, seems like you want to say that you''re ndering your mother like this ?? So this is how Boss Qu trusts Ya Ru after being together for so many years! "


    Que Yan immediately shot a cold nce at Su Yize. You are not qualified to speak here! "


    "Is that so?" Su Yize then held An Yaru''s hand and said coldly, "As Ya Ru''s boyfriend, I''m here today to settle this debt with your mother for Ya Ru!"


    Que Yan red at Su Yize coldly. It seems like Ya Ru was influenced by you, which is why she is so overbearing! "


    Su Yize was speechless.


    An Yaru, who was deep in her thoughts, suddenly raised her head when she heard the word "overbearing" from Que Yan.


    "You said I was being aggressive towards your mother?"


    Que Yan slowed down his tone, "I just think that you have been used by someone with ulterior motives ?? Maybe this is Su Yize''s scheme, he wants you topletely break away from our Qu Family! "


    An Yaruughed coldly, "So, in the end, you still believe your mother and Huo Yutong, and you don''t believe what I say, right?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that my mother wouldn''t do such a thing. I think there might be a misunderstanding ??" Que Yan patiently exined.


    "You''ve changed!" An Yaru looked at Que Yan in a daze and muttered. You are no longer the Que Yan of the past, you have changedpletely ?? Because in the past, Que Yan would definitely not believe what I had said. "


    "Ya Ru ??" Que Yan moved forward.


    "An Yaru retreated back, and widened the distance between him and Que Yan. It''s fine if you don''t believe it, but it''s not important whether you believe it or not ?? It''s just that Que Yan, if you really trust a scheming Huo Yutong so easily, you will definitely regret it in the future ?? "


    "Miss An, I don''t know how I offended you, but do I need you to use me like this in front of Que Yan?" Huo Yutong furiously spat out at this moment. In order to show her grievance, her eyes were even dyed red. As the third party, you even broke up the marriage between Que Yan and I. May I ask when did I ever pursue this matter with you? "

 Chapter 805

    Faced with Huo Yutong''s usation, Su Yize could not help but say, "Miss Huo, don''t be so arrogant here. Everyone knows that the wedding between you and Boss Qu should have belonged to Ya Ru!"


    Huo Yutong said in grief, "I don''t care what kind of past Que Yan and the Miss An had, but since we are already married, shouldn''t the Miss An be obedient and not ruin the families of others?"


    "Enough!"


    ''s vigorous and extremely intimidating voice transmitted over, causing everyone present to quiet down. was only lightly sobbing, as if she was recounting her grievances.


    Que Yan looked at Huo Yutong who was crying and said softly, "Don''t cry, apany my mother back to her room first. I will take care of the things here."


    Huo Yutong nodded and walked towards Qu??s mother with tears all over her face.


    Under Que Yan''s intimidating gaze, the Qu??s mother had no choice but to follow Huo Yutong to the second floor.


    Only now did Que Yan look at An Yaru, and said gently, "Ya Ru, you have doubts about this matter, I will investigate it thoroughly. If you can prove that this matter is rted to my mother, I will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation!"


    Seeing Que Yanforting Huo Yutong, An Yaru felt a tearing pain in his heart. He could not help but stare at Que Yan with red eyes, and said like this, "Your attitude just now has already given me an exnation, so I do not want you to give me any more exnation ?? It''s just that I want to congratte you here and pray that you and Huo Yutong will have a good rtionship for a hundred years in the future! "


    "Ya Ru ??"


    Que Yan wanted to say something, but An Yaru did not give him the chance. She held Su Yize''s hand and directly left the Que Residence, leaving only Que Yan behind.


    After getting on the carriage, the emotions that An Yaru had been suppressing were finally released through her tears.


    Su Yize was in charge of driving, and when he saw An Yaru cry for the first time, he felt his heart tighten. Facts have proven that you are in love with the wrong person ?? He''s been with you for so long, but in the end, he still doesn''t believe you! "


    An Yaru leaned on the chair dumbfoundedly, her tears still flowing wantonly.


    She really thought that with the feelings between them, he wouldn''t doubt her because he knew her better than anyone else. She didn''t expect that he would question her words ??


    Had he really changed?


    The feelings between them weren''t as deep as she had imagined, which was why he was able to put them down so easily ??


    Was he in love with Huo Yutong now? Otherwise, why would he have coaxed Huo Yutong just now?


    Had she really loved the wrong person?


    Just as An Yaru was asking herself in her heart, her phone in her bag rang.


    Seeing that it was Jiang Jun, An Yaru wiped away the tears on her cheeks. Boss Jiang... "


    "Why does your voice sound so hoarse?" Jiang Jun asked.


    An Yaru hurriedly took a deep breath, allowing her voice to return to normal. No, maybe she had a cold. Is Boss Jiang trying to notify me of the time to return back to my country? "


    "Yes, see if you still want to stay in Lyon to apany your parents for a few more days. If you don''t need it, I think I''ll head back to C City tomorrow."


    "No problem, let''s go back tomorrow. I''ll let my parents know when I get back tonight." She did not want to stay in Lyon anymore, because there was no one else she missed.


    Her heart had already beenpletely broken by him, and she no longer had the strength to continue loving him ??


    "Alright, see you tomorrow then."


    "Yes."


    After ending the call with Jiang Jun, An Yaru looked in front of him in a daze.


    Su Yize opened his mouth, "Did you really decide to return home tomorrow to forget about what Qu??s mother had done?"


    An Yaru said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to continue tangling with people from the Qu Family... From now on, Qu Family people and I will not disturb each other. If they still refuse to give up, I will not sit here and wait for death! "


    "That''s fine, after all, even if we sue the Qu??s mother, with the strength of the Qu Family people, we might not be able to sue the Qu??s mother for imprisonment ?? Treat it as buying a lesson, and never ever trust anyone from the Qu Family again! " Su Yize answered seriously.


    An Yaru slowly closed her eyes. Remembering Que Yan''s trust andfort towards her, her heart once again throbbed painfully.


    Had he really forgotten all those vows he had made to her?


    If it was so easy to forget, why did he say it so seriously and deeply?


    He said he would never leave her again and the words were still clear in her ears...


    The gatehouse.


    Que Yan sat on the sofa, rubbing his temples tiredly.


    "Huo Yutong came down from the second floor and saw this scene. Are you all right? "


    When Que Yan heard the voice, he put down the hand that was rubbing his temple and asked coldly: "Where''s Mom?"


    Huo Yutong said gently, "She has already fallen asleep... She said that as long as Miss An doesn''t appear in front of you again, she will definitely not harm anyone from the An n or Miss An! "


    Que Yan''s face darkened as he spat out angrily, "I''ve already listened to everything she says, what else does she want?"


    Huo Yutong hurriedlyforted her, "Don''t worry, I will continue to persuade my aunt and definitely won''t let her do anything that will hurt the An family members again ?? I believe that my mother will listen to my advice. "


    Que Yan nodded, and then noticed Huo Yutong''s gloomy face. Don''t take the words Ya Ru said just now to the bottom of your heart, because after getting along with each other for a period of time, I know very well what kind of person you are. "


    Huo Yutong slowly leaned on the sofa and nkly stared at the gigantic European crystalmp in the living room, she said, "I admit that I was very jealous when you and Miss An were together ?? But I am not as scheming as Miss An said, if not I would not have easily divorced you ?? "


    "I know."


    Only then did Huo Yutong look at Que Yan, her gaze deep and sincere, and said slowly, "I really do love you, and hope that you can be happy ?? That''s why I felt very regretful for all of you for not being able to be with Miss An. Of course, I didn''t want to deny that I was also happy because of this fact, because I really, truly loved and loved you ?? "


    "Alright, stop crying." "Que Yan soothed his with a soft voice as her perspiring eyes focused on Huo Yutong''s eyes, which were shing with faint tears. Since Ya Ru and I can''t be together, I can only choose to forget ?? So, in the future, we''ll walk a good path forward together! "


    "Huo Yutong instantly thought she had misheard, and red with her watery eyes. Que Yan, you just ?? What did you just say? "


    Que Yanughed, "I said, since I can''t be with An Yaru, I am willing to try and walk with you. After all, the fact of our divorce has not been a


    ounced to the public."


    "Really?" Huo Yutong cried like a child.


    Que Yan couldn''t help but smile, "Idiot, for us to be able to get married means that we are destined to be husband and wife ?? I no longer have the strength to find someone more suitable for me. I am willing to follow you in this ma


    er. "

 Chapter 806

    After returning to C City, An Yaru''s life returned to normal.


    She had called her parents several times and learned that theirpany was back to normal. She could finally put her worries to rest.


    As the little princess hadn''t seen her for a few days, she was very attached to her, afraid that she would leave again. Thus, in order to make up for the little princess''ck of sense of security, she took the little princess to y at the children''s park.


    She felt very sad when she saw that the little princess was not having a good time. The main thing was that there were a lot of projects that required a family of three to participate in, and the little princess could only look on helplessly.


    "Let''s go. Mommy will take you to the workshopter to make cake and biscuits with your blood, okay?" In order tofort the Little Princess from her disappointment, An Yaru thought of a way to divert her gaze.


    Unfortunately, the little princess shook her head and continued to closely watch the roller coaster.


    The roller coaster could only be used by a family of three, as it would protect the children from danger by keeping them between the mother and the father.


    Of course, the project itself was not dangerous, and the only reason children were allowed to make this rule was to call on parents to spare time for their children.


    Seeing the little princess'' lonely gaze, An Yaru''s heart felt even more ufortable. Thus, he squatted down and stared at the little princess'' small, fair and beautiful face. Keke really wants to y the roller coaster? "


    The little princess nodded.


    "An Yaru rubbed the little princess'' head affectionately. "Fine, can Mommy call the staff to y with youter?"


    Each row of the roller coaster had three seats. If she did not ask the staff to help her fill one empty seat, she was afraid that she would not be able to y this game.


    "I don''t want to, but the little princess still shakes her head." Mommy, I want Daddy''s. "


    Never had he ever heard the Little Princess take the initiative to mention his father. Uh, didn''t Mommy tell you? Daddy is working and won''t be back until Daddy isn''t working very hard. "


    The Little Princess blinked her long eyshes. After a few moments, her clear eyes filled with tears as she looked at An Yaru pitifully. Can I call Dad? "


    The little princess hadn''t been fast enough to speak, but her words were surprisingly smooth.


    An Yaru felt her heart breaking when she saw the little princess'' longing look. She hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of the little princess'' eyes and said softly, "Daddy is working right now. If we call him, his work will be disturbed by us ?? But you''re a good boy, aren''t you? "


    The little princess did not respond.


    An Yaru gently embraced the Little Princess and pressed her onto her shoulder. "Good girl, Mommy will take you to make cakes and handmade biscuits ??"


    The little princess was sensible and nodded.


    An Yaru was very pleased, and slowly let go of the Little Princess. At this time, Su Yize''s voice, which belonged to Su Yize, was heard by the mother and daughter pair.


    "Since Keke wants to y the roller coaster, why not y with her?"


    An Yaru was surprised, she turned and saw Su Yize dressed in casual attire, there was a warm smile on his face.


    She then carried the little princess in her arms, and a tranquil smile appeared on her face. "Why are you here, Yazer?"


    Su Yize casually took the little princess from An Yaru''s embrace, but the little princess didn''t refuse. Today was a day to rest. In the morning, he would y golf with Tan Yan and unintentionally heard Qin Qian mention that you would bring Keke to y in the afternoon at the children''s yground ?? I just happened to have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I wanted toe here to see Keke. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Su Yize lovingly kissed the little princess'' forehead. Keke wants to y the roller coaster? "


    The little princess nodded without hesitation.


    "Then Uncle Su will y with you and your mommy, okay?" Su Yize''s voice had a prating power, it was always very amiable when he spoke.


    On the contrary, she even liked the Dr Su. The disappointment on her face was reced with happiness, but she still obediently asked her mother for permission.


    Of course An Yaru was willing, and even grateful for Su Yize''s appearance, if not she would not know how to pacify the Little Princess.


    Thus, in the name of their family of three, they smoothly boarded the roller coaster, causing the little princess to be in high spirits ??


    The little princess had a great time this time. On the way back, the little princess had already fallen asleep, but there was still a sweet smile on her cute little face.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but kiss the sleeping face of the Little Princess. This was the first time she felt this satisfied in these past few days.


    "Do you know? I used to think that if I ever had a child, I would be a daughter, because that way I would be able to spoil her and spoil her ?? So the first time I saw Coco, I liked her a lot, because she looked cute, and she looked exactly like my imaginary daughter. " Su Yize couldn''t help but exim when he saw the scene of An Yaru kissing Keke in the rearview mirror.


    However, Su Yize''s words, received An Yaru''s silence.


    Su Yize was suspicious of An Yaru''s reaction, and asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru shook her head and said slowly, "Thank you very much for today. If you didn''t show up, Keke wouldn''t have been so happy!"


    Actually, she did not respond to Su Yize just now, because Su Yize''s words had reminded her of Que Yan ??


    Because Que Yan was the same as Su Yize, he liked his daughter a lot. Previously, when they were on good terms in Nice, Que Yan had said that he wanted to have a daughter in the future ??


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. You know, I''m very happy to apany you and Keke." Su Yize replied.


    An Yaru smiled and turned to look outside the window.


    It was already evening, and the Beiming Mountain was being scattered by the afterglow of the setting sun, it was as beautiful as a painting.


    Maybe the atmosphere in the carriage was quiet, but Su Yize broke the silence once again, "Oh yes, when I was ying golf with Tan Yan this morning, I identally overheard Tan Yan mention something, I am very surprised, do you know?"


    An Yaru was sessfully attracted by Su Yize''s topic, turning around, she looked at the perfect in the driver''s seat. "What is it?"


    Su Yize then said, "C City has a hot topic going up for bidding recently, do you know?"


    An Yaru nodded, "Over the past few days, it has been constantly being broadcasted. It seems like C City is going to renovate the international shopping mall from the inside out ?? It is said that the Huo Group is very interested in capturing this project. "


    "From what you said, it seems like you don''t know ??"


    "I don''t know what?"


    I heard from Tan Yan that your father''spany was among those that wanted to bid for the project... "Tan Yan''s cousin happened to be a senior official in the construction of the city, because your father''spany obviously didn''t have the ability to bid for the project. Qin Yan''s cousin thought it was a joke, so he told him by chance ??


    An Yaru was startled, "You said that Daddy''spany is also in the bidding list?"

 Chapter 807

    Su Yize nodded his head, "I also thought that there was a mistake, and got Tan Yan to give his cousin a call to confirm, in the end it was indeed your father''spany that participated in the bid ??"


    An Yaru felt that it was inconceivable and gently shook her head, muttering, "How is that possible? I know that my dad''spany is also dealing with real estate, but my dad''spany is so small and has only contracted a few small construction projects, how could they possibly bid for such a big project? "Also, Daddy''spany shouldn''t have the qualifications topete, right?"


    "But your father''spany did participate in the auction, but the final result was not satisfactory ??" Su Yize said seriously.


    "No, I have to call Dad and ask him about it." With that, An Yaru took out her phone from her bag and quickly dialed a number.


    "Father An answered the phone very quickly." "Daughter."


    "Dad, I inadvertently found out that yourpany was participating in a big hot project in C City. Is that true?" An Yaru asked anxiously.


    Father An''s voice was calm. "Yes, Father has indeed participated in this project. Father will soon return home."


    An Yaru shook her head in disbelief, "Father ?? Have you not figured out how big this project is? "


    "Of course I know."


    "Why would you want to bid for this project if you know it? "In addition, ording to yourpany''s strength, you should not be qualified to participate in this project, right?" An Yaru asked with an even more urgent voice.


    "Father An remained calm andposed." Dad is going to bid for this project because Dad still has the ambition to expand thepany in the future and bring you and your mother a better life... "As for the aptitude you mentioned, that''s not a problem, because Dad''spany originally had the qualification to build an A grade. As long as we have enough funds, we can take down this project ??"


    An Yaru frowned, "The problem is funding. Where do you have the money to bid for this project? "And even if you get the project, you will still have to invest in the early stages. That is simply an astronomical figure for yourpany ??"


    "I know, but ??" Father An paused for a moment before continuing, "The reason Boss Jiang came to talk to me about this was also because he wanted me to bid for this project."


    An Yaru understood in an instant, and said in a daze, "So, the Boss Jiang will be your shield when the following funds are put in?"


    "Yes, that is also why I have the confidence topete." Father An replied.


    In the room, Jiang Jun was standing by the window and talking to Que Yan.


    "ording to your n, I have already given Father An the confidence to participate in this auction. However, I believe that if Ya Ru finds out about this, she will definitelye and ask me for my reason. I would like to ask the creator of the n, how do you intend for me to answer your beloved woman?"


    Que Yan''s voice was calm and steady. All you have to do is tell Jaru that this is just one of your investments, because you think Father An''spany has always been steady, strong, and fully qualified for this project ?? And you want to help Father An, and at the same time, for the sake of profit. "


    "Alright, I will follow your instructions and pass it on to Ya Ru."


    With that, Jiang Jun saw Gu Qingyou entering the room and walking towards him, thus she ended the call.


    Gu Qingyou hugged Jiang Jun with both hands, her clear and beautiful face gentle and refined. "Hubby, Ya Ru came. She said that she has something to talk to you about."


    "Yes." After she finished speaking, Jiang Jun lowered her head and nted a kiss on Gu Qingyou''s forehead.


    Hearing Jiang Jun''s exnation, An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still a bit worried. I know my dad is serious and the management of thepany has always been strict... But father''spany has never done such a big project before. Honestly speaking, Boss Jiang, your investment is very risky. "


    Jiang Jun said gently, "You don''t have to worry about this. Up until now, I have not lost on my investment, so I believe in my own judgement."


    Gu Qingyou, who was sitting beside Jiang Jun, also nodded, "You must believe in being outstanding ?? "Since you said that your father couldplete such a project, your father will definitelyplete it."


    "But even if you, Boss Jiang, were to be the financial provider, Father may not be able to take down this project ??" An Yaru said with concern. I heard that the Huo Family also participated in this project''s bidding. If Huo Family knew that father also participated in the bidding, then it would be even more determined to obtain this project ?? "


    "This is indeed a problem, so the key thing is for your father toe up with a n that is several times better than the Huo Family."


    An Yaru frowned slightly, "But how could my fathere up with a better n than the Huo n?"


    "This is actually a small problem." Gu Qingyou interrupted, and then, she raised her head, looking at her husband with her captivating eyes, she charmingly said, "As long as you can bring out some of the Jiang n''s talents to help uncle, am I afraid uncle can''t win against the Huo n?"


    Jiang Jun caressed her beloved wife''s long hair. "Actually, you don''t have to worry. Uncle showed me some of the projects that they have done. Although they are all small projects, the designs are very new and bold. I feel that they are very powerful ??"


    "Then I will have to ask Boss Jiang to look over the n for daddy. After all, daddy''s experience is too shallow." An Yaru said embarrassedly.


    Only then did Jiang Jun move her gaze away from her wife and looked at An Yaru. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to give my opinion."


    An Yaru only asked Su Yize after she had walked out of the Jiang''s Mansion Hall, "When I was talking to Qing You and the others, you had been silent the entire time.


    Su Yize stopped in his tracks and looked deeply at An Yaru, who was carrying Keke. Her current expression was very calm and peaceful, a few times more beautiful than usual. Nothing... It''s just that I feel that the rtionship between the Boss Jiang couple is very good, causing me to be envious. "


    An Yaru nodded her head, "Indeed, but you didn''t know that it was not easy for them to reach where they are today." With that, she smiled and took a step forward.


    Su Yize stayed in ce for a while, before catching up to An Yaru. If your father were to sessfullyplete this project, and from then on, be it an ordinary family, the Qu??s couple would no longer have any reason to stop you from being together with Que Yan.


    An Yaru was silent for a second, then answered, "No, I will never get back together with him again."


    In the office of the Que Group CEO.


    Seeing the picture of Su Yize apanying An Yaru and her daughter at the children''s yground, Que Yan''s face became gloomy, and her thin lips pursed into a line.


    Xu Ran saw the boss''s expression and asked softly, "Boss Qu, are you going to consider making it impossible for Dr Su to stay by your side?"


    Que Yan closed the businessputer in front of him, and continued looking at the pictures, it was as if he had lost all sense of rationality. This way, at least Huo Yutong will not suspect that I still have feelings for Ya Ru. It''s just that I need to speed up my n, I don''t want Su Yize to have the chance to sneak in while we''re still in the middle of this ?? "


    "Yes."


    "Once Father An sessfully takes over the project, the road to the destruction of the Huo Family will be near. Once the Huo Family is destroyed and the An n is established, there will be no more obstructions between me and Ya Ru." In the end, Que Yan said this.

 Chapter 808

    Frustration and a


    oyance are always the wheels of fate.


    An Yaru never thought that the Little Princess, whose health had always been good, would actually have a high fever this time.


    It was normal for children to have a fever, but the Little Princess''s fever was very severe this time. Itsted for a whole 39 degrees and a half, scaring An Yaru out of her wits at the hospital.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter ??" Mu Mu and Xi Xi are also frequently sick. After tonight, Keke will have a fever. "


    In the ward, Gu Qingyou caressed An Yaru''s shoulders and consoled her in a soft voice.


    However, the tears of An Yaru, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, continued to fall uncontrobly. She tightly held onto the Little Princess''s hand, not taking a single step away from her.


    Aunt Shu also said, "That''s right, it''s normal for children to have fever. If you cry like this, the doctors and nurses willugh at your mother ??"


    An Yaru choked with sobs, "Why didn''t you make the adults bear all of the pain, instead you tortured the children ??"


    As both of them were mothers, Gu Qingyou understood An Yaru''s feelings at the moment and sighed lightly, "You should eat something first ?? "You don''t have anything to eat at noon, so if you don''t eat at night, why are you staying up with Keke tonight?"


    "An Yaru stared at the child''s sleeping face. I''m not hungry... I''m going to wait for the cocoa to subside. "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head helplessly.


    At that moment, the sleeping Keke moaned, as if she was about to wake up.


    An Yaru immediately held her daughter''s hand tightly and called out softly, "Keke ??"


    The little princess seemed to hear her mother''s voice, slowly raising her thick, long eyshes like a fan. However, her childish voice no longer contained her usual anger. She weakly said, "Mommy ??"


    An Yaru was afraid of scaring the Little Princess, so she hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face and revealed a slight smile. Keke woke up? "


    The little princess frowned. "Mummy, it''s hard ??"


    An Yaruforted her with a pampered voice, "Mommy knows that you are feeling terrible. This is because you are sick ?? You''re already taking the IV, and you''ll be all right in the morning. "


    "Oh." The little princess obediently replied before looking around her surroundings.


    When everyone realized that the Little Princess seemed to be looking for someone, the Aunt Shu asked affectionately, "Keke, who do you want to see?"


    Seemingly unable to find the person she expected, the little princess'' pure eyes instantly dimmed, and she lightly bit her lips.


    Looking at the little princess'' disappointed expression, An Yaru lovingly kissed her on the forehead and asked, "Who does Keke want to meet?"


    Gu Qingyou was also very curious, and asked with a childish tone, "Does Keke want to see Dr Su?"


    Aunt Shu revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment, "Maybe it really is Dr Su ?? Didn''t Dr Su y very happily with Keke at the children''s park that day? "


    However, mentioning the Dr Su did not improve the little princess'' mood at all. She still had that depressed expression on his face.


    An Yaru, who had always been quiet, caressed the Little Princess''s forehead that was still burning hot. She asked softly, "Keke, are you missing father?"


    "Little Princess''s clear eyes focused on her mother." Mommy, if I get sick, won''t Daddye back? "


    An Yaru frowned, "Who told you that you were sick? Didn''t Mommy tell you Daddy was working? "


    "But in the cartoon, Angie is sick, and Angie''s dad is working. Angie''s dad came back to see Angie ??" The little princess'' ability to organize her words had improved by leaps and bounds, so she was able to speak very clearly.


    An Yaru''s heart suddenly turned sour. So, Keke, can you tell my Mommy why you''re sick this time? "


    The little princess slowly closed her eyes, looking like she had done something wrong. She whispered, "Angel was sick from ying with water, so I turned on the tap and kept washing my hands ??"


    "No wonder your clothes were all wetst night. I thought you just yed with the water ??" An Yaru said as he choked out his sobs, his heart clenched tightly.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry ??" The little princess gently tugged at her mother''s sleeve and earnestly said, "But if you can, you won''t have to y in the water anymore ??"


    "You little fool." An Yaru''s reproach was more like heartache. Do you know how upset Mommy looks when you''re sick? "


    The little princess med herself. "Mommy, I know I was wrong ??"


    The Aunt Shu and Gu Qingyou at the side had already had reddened eyes, feeling sorry for the little princess.


    "How about this, I''ll call Que Yan and have hime to see Keke ??" With that, Gu Qingyou turned around and went to get her cellphone from her bag.


    When An Yaru caught a glimpse of her, she immediately wanted to stop her, but Aunt Shu held her shoulders. Let Qing You call Boss Qu ?? No matter what the parents do, the child is i


    ocent. "


    An Yaru''s body stiffened slightly. In the end, she did not make a sound to stop him.


    Standing alone on the hospital''s balcony, facing the cold night wind, An Yaru seemed to not have any consciousness, and her gaze was also lifeless.


    "I just went to see Keke in the ward and asked the Mrs Jiang. Then I found out that you were here by yourself."


    An Yaru''s thoughts were pulled back to reality only when a familiar voice was heard. The air in the ward is bad, I''m here to get some fresh air. "


    Su Yize walked to An Yaru''s side and ced his hands in the pockets of his doctor''s clothes. Did I hear that I was the one who got sick? Because she wanted to see her father. "


    A wave of bitterness rose from the bottom of his heart, causing An Yaru''s eyes to immediately feel pain. "Only now do I know that raising a child is not just enough to feed her, because she needs too much, too much ??"


    Su Yize let out a long sigh, and said with a sigh, "That''s right ?? Therefore, children who are raised in single-parent families tend to have more isted personalities than the average child. This is because theyck a parent''s love or ability to grow up in a healthy family. "


    An Yaru closed her eyes in pain. "I don''t know how much Keke misses Que Yan. After all, they didn''t spend much time together ??"


    Su Yize smiled lightly, "This is i


    ate blood rtion... Besides, children are born knowing the meaning of the word ''father''.


    An Yaru''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist as she lowered her head in pain. I really don''t want to have anything to do with Que Yan anymore, but this child ?? What should I do? "


    Su Yize turned around, and with both hands on An Yaru''s shoulders, he consoled, "Since you''re already here, let''s take it easy. After all, there are some things that you can''t avoid just because you want to ??"


    An Yaru slowly raised her head, eyes filled with tears as she looked at Su Yize, and said helplessly: "What if the childes to find him often in the future?"


    Su Yize looked at her and said calmly, "Never hurt your child''s heart ?? So, you can keep your distance from Boss Qu, but you can''t ask your child to also keep his distance, because he is his son''s father after all. "

 Chapter 809

    At this moment, a cough interrupted their conversation.


    The one who came was Gu Qingyou, she walked towards them with a smile.


    Su Yize''s hand left An Yaru''s shoulder, and took out a wet tissue from her doctor''s uniform and handed it over to An Yaru.


    "Wash your face!"


    An Yaru took the wet tissue, and thanked Su Yize.


    Su Yize greeted in a gentle voice, "Mrs Jiang."


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Dr Su has worked hard. I know that it was much harder for you toe to Jiang''s Hospital than it was for you. "


    Su Yize chuckled, "I don''t feel it''s hard, the key thing is that it can help me save more people."


    "I admire Dr Su''s professionalism." Gu Qingyou said sincerely.


    Su Yaoze raised his hand to look at the time." "I''m sorry, I have an operation to do. I''ll be leaving first.


    Gu Qingyou nodded politely, "Ok."


    Su Yize turned around and nced at An Yaru, as though he was worried about her worries, but in the end, he still walked away.


    After Su Yize left, Gu Qingyou held An Yaru''s arm and looked towards the resplendent and beautiful C City together. Just now, I identally overheard your conversation with Dr Su ?? I think the Dr Su is a good person. "


    "You''re still talking about this even at this time ??" Then he looked up at the sky.


    "I mean it." Gu Qingyou turned her head to the side, and looked at her good friend''s beautiful face. When Dr Su was trying to persuade you just now, I really thought he would advise you to not let the Little Princess and Que Yan meet again. After all, this would benefit his pursuit of you, but he actually did not do so.


    "I''m not in the mood to think about emotions right now... "The me at that moment, I just hope that Keke can get rid of her fever as soon as possible." An Yaru looked at the sky because she was praying to the heavens that the cocoa would stop burning up as soon as possible.


    After hearing that, Gu Qingyou did not say anymore. After all, she knew very well that matters of rtionship were rted to fate. It was just that Gu Qingyou hoped that in the future, there would be someone who could take good care of An Yaru. Oh yeah, I just called Que Yan. He did not reply on the phone toe to C City, but I could feel that he was no longer as calm as she was before. Her voice was also very low and low. Maybe he''s on the ne by now. "


    When An Yaru heard it, her expression did not change much, but her eyes became a little dazed. Is that so? Are you sure he''lle? "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou frowned, "Why would you say that? Que Yan''s love for you is something that everyone can see, and it was only because of that that he left you and Keke ?? "


    An Yaru said lightly, "I have neverined about him leaving Keke and me, because I know how helpless he is ?? Only, I feel that our understanding of Que Yan is not deep enough, and that he might not think the same as us. "


    "Why do you feel this way?" Gu Qingyou frowned even deeper. When you returned from the Lyon, you weren''t willing to tell me what else happened there ?? Did your Qu Family or Que Yan do something to you? "


    "Thinking about that day when he went to the Que residence to confront the Qu??s mother, Que Yan chose to believe Huo Yutong rather than her, and even spoke out first tofort Huo Yutong. None... It''s just that I won''t easily believe in another person anymore. "


    Gu Qingyou slowly said, "But Que Yan, you can believe it ?? I know him, and I know him. "


    An Yaru''s response was to smile lightly. The only thing I can say is that he has changed. He is no longer the Que Yan that we understood before ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s guess was right, after receiving her call, Que Yan had immediately rushed to his private airport.


    When he was on the carriage, because Que Yan was going to attend a charity banquet with him tomorrow, if Que Yan were to rush to City C now, he would definitely not be able to rush back to there tomorrow night. Xu Ran summoned up his courage and said, "Boss Qu, are you going to seriously consider going to City C? After all, you have already promised to apany Miss Huo to attend that charity event tomorrow night ?? "


    "When do I need you to inquire about my decision?" Que Yan was not in a good mood, and spat out coldly.


    Xu Ran didn''t dare to say anything as he was afraid that it might affect him.


    Over ten hours of flying time, Que Yan sessfully arrived at C City.


    However, when he descended from the Private Aircraft s, he saw that Jiang Jun was already waiting for him.


    He was very clear what Jiang Jun would tell him. She passed Jiang Jun and spoke in a firm tone, "No one can stop me from going to see my daughter."


    Both of Jiang Jun''s hands were in her pockets, looking calm andposed. A pair of unfathomable eyes looked at Que Yan''s back lightly, and said indifferently, "If you go to the hospital now, all the ns you had made would have all been for naught."


    Que Yan said in an irrational voice, "I can''t be an indifferent father."


    Jiang Junchen said quietly, "Cocoa is just a fever ?? It''ll be fine after tonight. "


    "But she needs my father''spany."


    "What if you only see in front of you, what about the future? What are you going to do in the future? It was not easy for you toe up with a n that is perfect for both sides. In the future, you will be able to apany Ya Ru and your child until you are old. Are you sure you want to give up now? " Jiang Jun could not help but frown and said coldly.


    Que Yan only stopped at this moment. It was as if he was using all of his strength to endure his current emotions. His body trembled slightly as a result of this, and he could feel a chill all over his body.


    Jiang Jun slowly strolled over to Que Yan''s side and reached out to grab his shoulders tofort him. Endure this moment in exchange for a long period of time ?? This is not the time for you to be sentimental. "


    Que Yan closed his eyes, and thought of the scene his child looked forward to seeing him, his chest filled with sorrow. "Since father didn''t go to see her, how disappointed must she be ??"


    Jiang Jun shook her head. The child''s loss is only temporary, when you return to her side, she will forget all this... You believe me. "


    Que Yan closed his eyes for a long time, his voice hoarse. "I only know that I urgently want to stay by Ya Ru''s side, beside my child ??"


    "With Ya Ru being here, there''s no need for you to worry." Jiang Jun consoled.


    Only then did Que Yan slowly open his eyes, but his eyes were filled with a faint glimmer of water, and he asked in a low voice, "Ya Ru is crying, right?"


    Jiang Jun answered honestly, "Keke has always been in good health. She probably hasn''t seen Keke get sick before, so she can''t take it anymore ?? But now that Keke''s fever has subsided, her mood is a lot better. "


    "Que Yan''s heart ached, and as he imagined An Yaru crying, his heart surged with countless reproaches and guilt. I''m going to see them, if only from a distance. "


    Jiang Jun knew that this was already Que Yan''s bottom line, so she did not stop him. She sighed and said, "No matter what, you ca


    ot appear ?? Don''t forget that this is for the future of you and Yaru. "

 Chapter 810

    Early in the morning, the golden sunlight shone into the ward, warming it up.


    An Yaru sat by the side of the sickbed, looking at the little princess'' peaceful and cute sleeping face which had already lost its fever, and finally couldn''t bear the torment anymore.


    She carefully pulled up the quilt for the little princess. At this moment, there was a light knock on the door of the ward, causing her hand to pause for a moment.


    Did hee?


    No, it couldn''t be him ??


    Qing You had said that if he came to C City, she would immediately inform him so that she would have time to leave the ward and avoid meeting him.


    Thinking of this, she boldly replied, "Come in." Then, he leisurely pulled up the nket for the little princess.


    As expected, the person who entered the ward was not him, but Gu Qingyou.


    An Yaru never thought that her heart would still be at a loss for a moment, but she knew that at this moment, she was even more at a loss for the Little Princess.


    "Que Yan did note to C City. He has some important matters to attend to in Lyon." Gu Qingyou said with a trace of anger but also helplessness.


    An Yaru just looked at her daughter''s childish face quietly before replying lightly, "It''s okay, Keke is very obedient and easy to coax. She''ll be fine."


    "Even I can''t help but to me Jun Wu Yi for having such a friend. Unfortunately, Jun Wu Yi left for thepany very early in the morning ??" Gu Qingyou was upset.


    An Yaru then turned around and smiled lightly at her friend. Don''tin about the Boss Jiang; Que Yan''s matter had nothing to do with him to begin with ?? "


    Gu Qingyou''s face darkened as she said in a sullen voice, "I now believe the truth that you''ve told me about Que Yan''s transformation, because the Que Yan that I know, will definitely not ignore his child."


    An Yaru continued to smile calmly. Forget about him... I didn''t eat anything yesterday, so I''m really hungry now. Let''s go eat breakfast together! "


    "The hospital has a delicious breakfast, I''ll go get some ??" "Don''t go, I''m afraid Keke won''t be able to see you when she wakes up." Gu Qingyou returned to her usual gentle tone.


    An Yaru nodded in satisfaction, "Alright, I have to say, it''s really good to have you."


    Gu Qingyou pursed her lips, "I should be hungry, who told you not to eat yesterday." Finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the ward.


    When the sickroom returned to its original silence and Coco was still sound asleep, An Yaru couldn''t help but walk to the window on the floor of the sickroom.


    This was the best ward in the Jiang''s Hospital, so naturally, the view was also the best.


    Not only could she see this level of open garden, she could also see the entire city from above. Today, the sky was especially blue, just like how she was now. All the dark clouds had already dissipated.


    However, for some reason, her chest still felt as if something had blocked it, making her feel ufortable.


    Suddenly, the scene from that day in the Que residence shed through his mind, and he remembered Que Yan''s expression in defense of Huo Yutong...


    Only now did she realize that her mood still wasn''t any better.


    That''s right, such a deeply beloved person had suddenly changed. How could she believe it, and how could she ept it ??


    However, everything had proven that he hadpletely changed. Otherwise, how could he not havee to visit Keke?


    Thinking of this, An Yaru lowered her eyes lonely.


    It seemed that she could really forget about him ??


    Because he was no longer the person she loved.


    In another high ranking ward, Que Yan was standing in front of a french window, looking at An Yaru who was in a trance and looking lonely.


    Little did he know that at this moment, his mood was extremely low. This was the first time in his life that he had felt such frustration and helplessness.


    They clearly loved each other, they were clearly so close, yet he couldn''t hug her, protect her, and take care of her ?? It made her feel lonely, lost, and hurt.


    It was as if his heart was obstructed by a membrane, as if it stopped beating for a moment, causing his eyes to lose their original soul and be simrly lonely and dested.


    Jiang Jun looked at Que Yan''s back, and she was very clear about Que Yan''s current mood. She said soothingly, "You can be at ease to have Qingyou take care of her."


    Que Yan closed his painful eyes, and said with a clear and cold voice, "Perhaps I shouldn''t have pursued beauty with both of my arms at all."


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "Could it be that you can only watch your parentsmit suicide?"


    Que Yan clenched his fists tightly. I wish that my illness had not been cured, so that I would have no responsibility to bear, and would not be expected by my parents to live the life that I wanted to live with Yaru. "


    "The smile on Jiang Jun''s face became even wider and wider. If you are not well, how can you give Yaru a good future? "


    Only then did Que Yan''s tightly clenched fists rx. However, his handsome face was still as cold as ever. "If Father-inw''spany can defeat the Huo Family in this contest, then be famous in one battle. If Father-inw can defeat the Huo Family to take down the most important vige project in C City in three months, Father-inw''s market value will surge, almostparable to that of the Huo Family. At this time, Father-inw''spany will also be able to stronglypete with the Huo Group, which lost because of the two bids.


    Jiang Jun smiled gently, "So, you only need to wait three more months ?? It''s not a long time, is it? "


    Que Yan raised his hand and gently kneaded the space between his eyebrows. I''m not worried that this n will change. After all, you and I still have to support Uncle behind his back. It''s just that three months is too long ?? I''m really scared that I''m going to lose my sense of elegance. "


    At this moment, he could already deeply feel that she was utterly disappointed in him. He was afraid that she would really choose to let him go ?? Besides, there was a very good doctor chasing after her.


    Jiang Jun restrained her smile, lowered his eyes, and analyzed rationally, "You better not think about doing anything bad to Su Yize. After all, Huo Yutong is a meticulous person, if she knew that Su Yize suddenly has something on her mind, she would definitely think that it has to do with you and me. "Once she has caught a whiff of the conspiracy, she will most likely think that thepetition between her uncle''spany and the Huo family is a conspiracy. If that''s the case, she might convince Huo Dong to give up thepetition, and if that''s the case, you want your uncle''spany to defeat the Huo family and rece them in the future, I''m afraid that it won''t be possible ??"


    "Que Yan put his hands down and closed his eyes tiredly. Of course, I know the consequences of this. I just think that Ya Ru is currently disheartened towards me ?? I feel worse than I''ve ever felt in my life. "


    Jiang Junchen looked at him quietly. I can only say that you can only gamble on this right now. Unless you are willing to use your parents'' lives in exchange for your feelings of serenity, you can only carry out this kind of n and strive for both sides to be perfect in the end. "


    Que Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the window on the other side of the ward. An Yaru''s figure was already nowhere to be seen, his seductive eyes were slightly dazed as she said, "I will not allow Ya Ru to forget me. I definitely will not allow it."

 Chapter 811

    The little princess smoothly left the hospital, and An Yaru''s days returned to normal.


    However, what made An Yaru sad was that...


    After leaving the hospital for a few days, the little princess'' mood had clearly been very dejected, not even interested in her toys. More often than not, the little princess would ask her in a childish voice, "Mommy, when will Daddy be back?"


    Every time she couldn''t answer the child, she could only find one excuse after another to fawn on him. Fortunately, she was able to put the little princess at ease for the time being ??


    However, she knew that this wasn''t a long term n. She needed to find some time to exin things to the little princess, but when she thought about how ufortable the little princess would be, her heart felt as if a hundred ws were scratching her heart.


    However, this matter could be dyed for the time being and could only be considered a distant concern. She was worried that her father''spany wouldn''t be able topete with the Huo family for the top spot.


    But she didn''t worry for long. She had seen good news on TV.


    Her father had defeated the Hawkins with the strength of apany employee and taken over the International Shopping Center renovation project...


    This allowed her father''spany to be well-known in the business world of C City, and also allowed her to sessfully appear on TV once ??


    This was because a reporter had flipped open her picture and rated her as the most beautiful Celebrity in C City.


    When she saw the news, she couldn''t help but want tough...


    So it turns out that this world really was a society where the strong preyed on the weak. When his father defeated the Huo Family, she sessfully became the Celebrity and his mother said that she did not have any of the temperament of a Celebrity from head to toe. However, the newspapers in C City had praised her disposition to the point that there was nothing above or below ??


    But no matter what, she felt happy for her father, because he had finally taken a big step forward in his career. His father also came to C City from Lyon and officially started to organize this project.


    "Dad, you said the government gave you three months. Is that too short?" Inside the An household, An Yaru seriously asked her father.


    "Father An was in a good mood after taking the project, and his face was filled with a kind smile." You don''t have to worry about that. ording to Dad''s experience, this project can bepleted in two months, but since the government gave us three months, I''ve done it to perfection. "


    "Yes, yes."


    An??s mother read the report in the newspaper and was slightly worried, "The Huo Family lost to an unknownpany like you, do you think they will secretly take revenge on us?"


    Father An gently embraced An??s mother''s shoulders andforted him, "With Boss Jiang supporting us from behind, you don''t have to worry at all."


    When the An??s mother heard this, he was relieved.


    However, An Yaru persuaded him, "Dad, we ca


    ot always rely on the Boss Jiang, so, in the future development of ourpany, you can only rely on yourself, don''t be the Jiang n''s backer ??"


    Father An muttered to himself for a moment and said seriously, "Actually, if it wasn''t for Boss Jiang''s persuasion, I would never have taken this step forward. But now, I am very confident that I can lead the An n and the more we go, the better."


    An Yaru frowned slightly, "Father, what do you mean?"


    "Father An looked calmly at his daughter." Boss Jiang told me that in three months'' time, C City would have a major vige project that would be put forward for bidding. I have already thought about it, if this international center''s project can sessfullyplete and achieve the expected benefits, I will make another profit and try to take down the vige project in the city. "


    An Yaru covered her mouth in shock. "Dad, you mean you''re going to have to take on bigger projects?"


    Father An nodded without hesitation. "Since you''ve already taken the first step, then move forward bravely."


    An??s mother was also shocked. However, taking down the projects in the viges in the city requires a lot of funds. Do you have the funds to operate it? "


    Father replied, "I''ve already calcted it. Afterpleting the International Centre, thepany''s market value will soar and together with the benefits from the International Centre, we will be able to pay for the investment made in the early stages of the City Center Vige ??"


    An Yaru stared nkly at the sofa for a long time. She couldn''t believe that her father''spany was going to undergo a tremendous change in the short span of three months.


    She was very clear that if the projects in the vige were to be carried out, the An n would upy a position in C City, and she would be promoted to the rank of a real Celebrity.


    However, all of this was like a dream. It was unbelievable.


    An??s mother quivered, and said while beaming with joy, "Hey, Old An, you said that you want to start apany, and can evenpete with the Huo Family. Then, will Qu??s couple not look down on us anymore?"


    Father An frowned, "Why are you still thinking about this?"


    An??s mother snappily replied, "Why wouldn''t I think of that ?? Que Yan is Keke''s father after all, I have always wished for Que Yan and Ya Ru to be together ?? "


    Father An couldn''t help but shake his head. "Look, his daughter is about to leave ??"


    "Huh?" The An??s mother was startled. She raised her head and saw that An Yaru had indeed already got up and left the sofa. Ya Ru, what''s wrong? "


    An Yaru''s face was expressionless. With her back facing her mother, she said seriously, "Don''t bring up Que Yan again, it''s impossible for him and I to be together ??"


    An??s mother was immediately stu


    ed, because An Yaru had never been so decisive in cutting off her rtionship with Que Yan.


    The French Lyon.


    At three in the morning, Huo Yutong was sitting alone on the sofa in the guest hall in her beautiful dress, the expression on her face dark and gloomy.


    "Sorry, I originally agreed to apany you to that charity di


    er, but in the end I broke my promise to you ??"


    Upon hearing Que Yan''s voice, Huo Yutong suddenly raised her head. Seeing Que Yan walking in from the outside, she happily left the sofa and quickly moved in front of him while holding the hem of her dress. She said happily, "You''re back ??"


    Que Yan held Huo Yutong''s shoulders lightly, looked at her and apologized, "I went to New York to discuss things with someone. I could have returned tonight, but I didn''t expect that there would be a problem during the flight ??


    Huo Yutong shook her head, and said indifferently, "It''s alright, there will be plenty of chances to apany me in the future ?? It''s just that there''s no news of you. I''ve always been very worried about you. "


    "Idiot."


    Que Yan held Huo Yutong''s shoulders, and walked towards the sofa.


    After the two of them sat down, Que Yan inadvertently looked at the newspaper on the tea table, and picked it up to take a look. This is domestic news? "


    Huo Yutong''s smile instantly stiffened. "Uh, I was just looking around."


    Que Yan unintentionally looked at the content on the news and his face revealed a surprised expression, "To think that the An n had defeated you, the Huo n, and actually took down C International Shopping Center?"


    Huo Yutong lowered her head in disappointment. "You seem very happy?"


    After Que Yan heard this, he put down the newspaper in his hand, raised up Huo Yutong''s small face and looked at her deeply. You want to eat vinegar like this? "


    Huo Yutong took the opportunity and hugged Que Yan, snuggling into his embrace. "I know that you''ve already hardened your heart to have a good time with me, but after all, you once loved her so much ??"


    Que Yan held Huo Yutong''s back andforted him, "Don''t be so petty, okay? "I was just very surprised that the An n could defeat the Huo n ??"


    Huo Yutong immediately asked, "How can the An npete with the Huo n? "This time, the only reason why the An n can win is because of the Jiang n ??"


    When Que Yan lowered his head and saw that Huo Yutong was trying her best to act gentle, she couldn''t help but smile." "Yes, I agree with the Huo family''s strength. Of course, we won''t lose to the An n ??

 Chapter 812

    "I really didn''t expect that Boss Qu really didn''te to see Keke this time ??"


    When An Yaru, Qin Qian, and Gu Qingyou were reunited at Lanxi, Qin Qian couldn''t help but speak as she looked at the Little Princess, who was having fun with Xi Xi.


    Gu Qingyou helplessly shook her head andmented, "This world has changed the human heart, and what has changed is also the human heart."


    Qin Qian felt that Gu Qingyou''s words made a lot of sense, as if her words had evoked some of her own feelings. She could not help but fall into a trance for a moment.


    An Yaru held the coffee in her hand, took a sip slowly and then said, "For you to change means that your rtionship isn''t deep ?? So, it''s not a pity to lose it. "


    "Yes, that''s true." When Qin Qian came back to her senses, she nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qingyou felt that these words of An Yaru was a tempo topletely forget about him, and she truly regretted that they had such a result in the end. However, when she thought about how Que Yan and Huo Yutong had frequently been attending public meetings together, and how their feelings became even deeper, she was unable to speak up for Que Yan again.


    Just then, a servant walked in front of Gu Qingyou respectfully. Madam, there''s a Miss Su outside. She said that she wants to see Miss An. "


    The conversation of the three was interrupted, and puzzled expressions appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "Miss Su?" Gu Qingyou asked the servant in shock. Isn''t it Dr Su? "


    The servant shook his head, and said seriously, "It is indeed the Miss Su, she said her name is Su Mo."


    "Su Mo?"


    An Yaru and Qin Qian cried out in rm at the same time, because they had not heard this name in a long time.


    The reason why Qin Qian knew about Su Mo was because she was once almost engaged to Tan Yan ??


    "Are you sure she said her name is Su Mo?" Gu Qingyou asked the servant one more time in disbelief.


    The servant nodded affirmatively.


    Gu Qingyou immediately frowned, "What is she doing?"


    Qin Qian was also puzzled, "Why would shee looking for Ya Ru? She and Ya Ru aren''t acquainted? "


    An Yaru shook her head in puzzlement, "I''m not sure either. I have never interacted with her before, at most, I met her when we were together."


    No matter what, Gu Qingyou still ordered a servant to invite Su Mo in.


    Not longter, Su Mo appeared in front of the three of them.


    She wore a light blue dress that entuated her slim figure, and she herself had an air of indifference that made her look beautiful.


    Gu Qingyou still remembered that Su Mo was the mother of her brother and child. She maintained her smile and said politely, "Su Mo, long time no see."


    Su Mo looked at Gu Qingyou with calm eyes. Indeed, it has been a long time since west met. I didn''t think that you would still speak to me in such a courteous ma


    er. "


    For some reason, Gu Qingyou felt that the current Su Mo was vastly different from the Su Mo who obstructed her previously, because the current Su Mo did not have a single shred of spirit left, and there wasn''t even a single trace of hatred in her eyes.


    The current Su Mo seemed to be the Su Mo she had first seen. Kind, magnanimous, tolerant, beautiful.


    "The past is already in the past, there''s no need to worry about it ??" Gu Qingyou ordered a servant to bring a cup of coffee to Su Mo.


    But Su Mo gently rejected it, "There''s no need to be polite. I just have something that I want to say to Miss An ?? Originally, I could have called Miss An, but I didn''t have Miss An''s phone number. Remember Aunt Gu said that she would often bring her daughter to reunite with you at Lanxi during weekends, and today just so happens to be the weekend, so I hastily disturbed ?? "


    "Then... Sit down! " Gu Qingyou politely invited them again.


    Su Mo looked at An Yaru, and smiled, "Can I have a word with you?"


    An Yaru hesitated but she did not reply.


    It was no wonder that An Yaru didn''t like Su Mo a lot. After all, An Yaru knew better than anyone else how many things Su Mo had done to ruin the rtionship between Jiang Jun and him.


    Su Mo could tell that An Yaru was worried, so she added in a gentle voice, "Miss An, you don''t have to worry. You and I have no enmity with one another, so there is no need to harm you."


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou inquiringly, because she had never understood Su Mo. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyou nodded to her.


    An Yaru responded, "Let''s go talk in the side hall!"


    Su Mo replied, "Alright."


    An Yaru and Su Mo came to the side hall. Only when they faced Su Mo up close did she realize that Su Mo seemed to have be much thi


    er than before.


    She remembered that in the past, Su Mo was already very thin, but that was because her health had always been very poor.


    "I think whether it is in your heart or in your heart, I am still a bad guy, right?" Su Mo was the first to self-deprecate.


    An Yaru did not reply because she did not know how to answer.


    However, Su Mo was not displeased by An Yaru''s tacit approval. She continued to smile faintly, "To be honest, I had always believed in some undesirable things, which was why I kept stopping Jiang Jun''s peaceful rtionship with her. Of course, I know that you might not believe me if I say it this way ?? "But even if you don''t believe me, I still want to tell you some things I know ??"


    "Why tell me? What exactly is going on? " An Yaru finally opened her mouth and asked with a face full of doubt.


    "Because it has something to do with you." Su Mo answered seriously.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Mo had a serious expression on her face as she said in a serious tone, "I hope you can make Que Yan watch out for Huo Yutong."


    An Yaru was startled, "Embankment Huo Yutong?"


    "Yes."


    An Yaru frowned, "Aren''t you and Huo Yutong good friends?"


    Su Moughed despondently and shook her head, "I also thought that we were best friends, but it was only recently that I found out that she had been using me in the past ??."


    An Yaru was startled, "Really?"


    Su Mo said gently, "You can question it, but what I said was the truth ?? In order to not dy your time, I will not exin my private matters with Huo Yutong to you. I just want you to remind Que Yan that Huo Yutong is a very, very scheming person, and that it is not love that she is ru


    ing around with him, but the property of the Huo Family. For this reason, Huo Yutong will not hesitate to do anything, and may even harm Que Yan''s family members ?? So, if you think that Que Yan is fine, you better remind him. "


    An Yaru thought for a moment, then said: "What proof do you have?"


    Su Mo took out an information sheet from her bag and handed it over to An Yaru. This is the evidence. "


    An Yaru nced at the A4 papers that Su Mo handed over, and then her eyes widened. This is the market value of all the assets under Que Group? "


    Su Mo nodded her head, "If Huo Yutong does not want the business with Qu??s, why would she need to evaluate the market value of all the industries with Qu??s?"


    An Yaru frowned, "Perhaps she just wants to know how much assets she has."


    Su Mo chuckled, "If it was you who loved Que Yan, would you care about how much wealth he has?"


    "This ??" An Yaru fell into silence.


    Su Mo looked at An Yaru, "Please remind Que Yan not to let Huo Yutong harm her Qu Family."

 Chapter 813

    After Su Mo left, An Yaru told the truth to Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian.


    Gu Qingyou analyzed her rationally, "I feel that Su Mo isn''t bad by nature, and that everything she did in the past might have been taken advantage of by Huo Yutong. You should know that Su Mo was kind and magnanimous when I first met him, so when Su Mo found out that Huo Yutong was interested in taking away Qu Family''s property, she came over to remind you out of good intentions, that this was probably purely goodwill."


    Qin Qian said, "Tan Yan also mentioned Su Mo to me before. He said that when he first met Su Mo, he thought that Su Mo was a very good girl."


    "But why tell me this?" An Yaru was puzzled, "Boss Jiang is Que Yan''s best friend, shouldn''t she tell Boss Jiang?"


    Hearing that, Qin Qian smiled lightly. Ya Ru, what do you think about Su Mo contacting the Boss Jiang? "


    "I''m really stupid, I almost forgot about this ??" An Yaru said in embarrassment.


    Gu Qingyou answered seriously, "I think the reason Su Mo did not contact her was mainly because she did not want me to misunderstand her. It was because she did not want to disturb Jiang Jun''s life ever again ??"


    Qin Qian nodded, "I think Su Mo has truly returned to the Su Mo of the past."


    Gu Qingyou turned her head to look at An Yaru. Then do you want to tell Que Yan about this? "


    An Yaru replied, "Now that you know about this, you can go and remind him."


    Qin Qian interrupted in a small voice, "I feel like Qing You told Boss Qu that Huo Yutong is not the real Huo Yutong. Boss Qu might not hear it right now because I heard that he and Huo Yutong have a very good rtionship now ??"


    An Yaru slightly froze.


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "Qin Qian is right, I''m afraid he won''t listen to what I say. If he does, she will ask for you to stay in Lyon ??"


    "Hear that, An Yaru suddenly raised her head and red at Gu Qingyou. You... What did you do? "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips lightly, and said hesitantly, "Actually, I called Que Yan when you went back to the Lyon regarding your uncle ?? I hope that he can understand what is most important to him in this world, but unfortunately, he was unable to keep you here in the end. "


    An unspeakable deep pain came from An Yaru''s chest.


    It turned out that she had even advised him against it ??


    But he still chose to listen to his parents ??


    She knew that no one in this world would be able to stand by and watch their parents die, but he didn''t hesitate to choose to be with Huo Yutong. He even had deep feelings for Huo Yutong now, she couldn''t help but suspect once again, did he really love her in the past?


    Thinking of this, An Yaru''s chest was full of bitterness, which forced a burst of bitterness through her nose.


    After Qin Qian heard what she said, she said sulkily, "I feel that with Boss Qu''sck of emotions, he should just be plotted against by Huo Yutong ?? "Don''t worry about him."


    An Yaru painfully closed her eyes, and only spoke after a long while. "Let Boss Jiang tell Que Yan about this, I don''t want to have anything to do with him."


    "I''m afraid that even Que Yan wouldn''t be able to listen to what Jun Wu Yi said, because I also wanted to make Li Jun advise Que Yan not to hastily listen to his parents, but unfortunately, not even Li Jun was able to change Que Yan''s decision ??" Gu Qingyou said helplessly.


    Qin Qian opened her eyes wide, "So, do you still want Ya Ru to go and persuade Boss Qu?"


    Gu Qingyou looked at An Yaru and said seriously, "I think that Que Yan might be able to listen to Ya Ru''s words. After all, they have once loved each other ??"


    The moment Su Mo sat in the taxi and left Lanxi, she took out her mobile and made a call.


    The person on the other end answered quickly, and a low maic male voice said, "Are you done with it?"


    Su Mo smiled, "I showed the information you prepared to Ya Ru, she should have believed it, I think she will contact you next ??"


    The man heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank you for your help. I know it''s not easy for you to step back into a ce with quiet and quiet ces like Jiang Jun."


    Su Mo leaned her head against the back of the chair and looked out the window, saying indifferently, "Actually, the one who should be thanking me is me ?? Because if not for you, I might never have known that I was always being used by Huo Yutong ?? So, I feel very guilty for what I did to Qingyou before, but what I am gratified about is that Jiang Jun and Qingyou are currently living a blissful life. "


    The man lightly sighed, "You and Jun were originally made by the heavens, but unfortunately ?? "If there is fate, there is no difference."


    Su Mo said calmly, "Do you believe it? Actually, after a period of calm, I finally understood some things, but unfortunately, it was already toote ?? But let me tell you, my feelings for Jiang Jun have already been relieved ?? "


    "What you''re saying is that it''s toote ??" The man paused for a moment before replying with that name, "Dan Yan?"


    Su Mo slowly closed her eyes, her voice bing softer and softer, "Alright, let''s talk about this, I wish you and Miss An the best in life."


    "Thank you. When I get married with Ya Ru, I will definitely invite you."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely be there when the timees."


    After finishing his call with Su Mo, Que Yan leaned on the office chair and sank into deep thought.


    He had always been afraid that without him by her side, Su Yize would take advantage of the situation and enter.


    If he guessed correctly, she would contact him next, and he would intentionally drag Su Yize out on the phone, letting her think that Su Yize and Huo Yutong was together, that way she would be able to avoid him ??


    Don''t me him for plotting, because she is his woman and no one can covet her.


    An Yaru had been considering to call Que Yan, but she still hadn''t made a decision.


    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, but the thought of the asset rating book was shocking ??


    After thinking for three days, An Yaru finally decided to give Que Yan a call.


    But she never thought that her phone call with Que Yan would make her suspect the Su Yize that had been by her side all these days.


    Because ording to what Que Yan said and her judgement, she felt that Su Yize was probably an aplice of hers, and that their goal was to snatch away the property of the Qu Family ??


    Coincidentally, Su Yize called her the same day, inviting her to participate in an event organized by the Jiang''s Hospital to help the children in the orphanage.


    On that day, Su Yize did not suspect anything, but after a few days when Su Yize once again made an appointment with An Yaru and was once again rejected by her, Su Yize finally came to the Bi Mansion.


    Due to the fact that he liked the environment of Beiming Mountain, after his parents returned to C City, An Yaru continued to live in the Bi Mansion.


    The Aunt Shu weed Su Yize into the living room. However, Su Yize''s clear eyes were locked tightly on An Yaru.


    "I know that something must have happened to keep you away from me ?? Can you tell me the truth? "


    An Yaru did not n to tell Su Yize the truth, because she still did not have any evidence, and only relied on her own judgement from the bottom of her heart. Thus, she smiled at him, "I did not avoid you, it is true that I did not want to go out during these few days."


    Su Yize walked up, and just as he was about to support An Yaru on the shoulder, he asked seriously. No one expected that at this time, a gunshot would ring out.


    This loud sound broke the tranquility of the Bi Mansion, but An Yaru did not react, and did not know that the bullet was heading towards her.


    In that moment of life and death, Su Yize quickly flipped over An Yaru''s body and used her own body to block that bullet for An Yaru.

 Chapter 814

    The red light in the operation room flickered continuously. An Yaru leaned against the white wall of the hospital, making her already weak face look even more pale than paper.


    The An couple and Gu Qingyou rushed to the hospital in time. Seeing that An Yaru looked like she was about to copse, the An??s mother was shocked.


    An Yaru shook her head in a daze.


    When An??s mother saw An Yaru''s reaction, he became even more worried.


    Father An said angrily, "Who in the world wants to harm Ya Ru? "In a society where the rule ofw reigns supreme, there is actually someone who dares tomit murder!"


    "Ya Ru, Ya Ru ??" An??s mother kept calling out, afraid that her daughter would be affected.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m just worried about Dr Su ??" An Yaru finally spoke with an extremely hoarse voice.


    Only then did An??s mother heave a sigh of relief, he hugged An Yaru tightly and said in a choked voice, "It''s good that you''re okay, it''s good that you''re okay ??"


    "Don''t worry, Ya Ru is fine, but she was indeed frightened. Luckily, the Dr Su was there and blocked the bullet for Ya Ru in time, otherwise ??" Aunt Shu did not see what happened. She was in the kitchen at the time, but the deafening sounds of the gunshots caused her to feel afraid.


    "Then how is the Dr Su now?" Father An asked with concern.


    The Aunt Shu replied, "The murderer just shot one shot and ran away ?? Ya Ru and I sent Dr Su to the hospital in time. Right now, the doctor is taking out the bullets for Dr Su, we don''t know the situation, it''s just that Dr Su has lost a lot of blood ?? "


    "Who in the world would want to do such a malicious thing to Yassen?" Father An said angrily once again.


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "I think it must be the work of a professional assassin, because ordinary people do not have that kind of guts.


    "Professional killer?" An??s mother was bbergasted.


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "Someone must have bribed a professional killer to deal with Ya Ru."


    When the An??s mother heard this, he was so scared that his face changed.


    The Aunt Shu asked, "Qing You, if this is the work of a professional killer, then may I trouble Xiao Ying to look into it ?? I think it will be quickly investigated by Xiao Ying. "


    Gu Qingyou had thought about this a long time ago, and replied gently, "I have already called Xiao Ying, and told her to check on the Dark Angel over there ?? This killer should be found very quickly and will know who bought him. "


    "I feel that there is no need to investigate who bought it, because there is one person who has always wanted to put Ya Ru to death as if it was against our family." Father An coldly said.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Father An and frowned, "Uncle, what you''re talking about is... Que Yan''s mother? "


    Father An''s temperament was always gentle, but at this moment, he gnashed his teeth in anger, "Other than her, is there anyone else? Don''t forget, she did not hesitate to frame me and go to jail just to force her to leave Que Yan ?? "So, is there anything that a person like him ca


    ot do?"


    Aunt Shu nodded in agreement, "I also think that Que Yan''s parents are the most suspicious. After all, Ya Ru has no enmity with others ??"


    Gu Qingyou said rationally, "There is no substantial evidence right now, so we can''t say for now that it was Que Yan''s parents who did it ?? But no matter who tried to harm Ya Ru, I will definitely help Ya Ru find this person and make her pay the corresponding price! "


    An Yaru did not interrupt her parents and friends'' discussion, because her mind was currently filled with pictures of Su Yize, covered in blood, lying in her arms.


    She could not believe it, he could not believe it. Su Yize was perfectly fine and alone, yet he was already on the verge of death ??


    She hoped that she was dreaming, but unfortunately this dream would never wake up ??


    After an unknown amount of time, the doctor came out from the operation room. An Yaru was the first one to greet him, pulling on the doctor''s sleeves and asking, "How is Dr Su? Did you take out the bullet? He''s all right, right? "


    The doctor replied respectfully, "Mrs Jiang, Miss An... The bullets were sessfully removed from Dr Su''s body, but Dr Su had not passed through the dangerous period. Because the bullets had pierced through Dr Su''s lungs, it caused his to feelck of oxygen. Dr Su is still in shock. Whether or not he can wake up will depend on Dr Su''s luck within twenty-four hours! "


    The truth of what the doctor had told him made An Yaru shudder. He looked at the doctor in disbelief, "You ?? You mean... If Dr Su had not passed these 24 hours, he could have ?? Maybe I will never wake up? " Her voice trembled.


    The doctor nodded helplessly. "This is indeed the current situation in Dr Su."


    An Yaru''s body seemed to have lost all its energy, and copsed to the ground.


    In the quiet ward, An Yaru could only hear the sound of the heartbeat detector ticking. She sat on the edge of the bed, quietly looking at Su Yize who was covered by a deathly still oxygen mask. Her tears fell down heavily onto the snow-white bed sheets.


    Gu Qingyou personally brought food in. Seeing that An Yaru was still sitting motionlessly beside the sickbed, she could only continue to persuade him, "Eat something first. If you are prepared to stay here with Dr Su tonight, you will need to use your stamina."


    An Yaru''s eyes were lifeless as she replied in a weak voice, "I can''t eat."


    Gu Qingyou moved a chair over and sat beside An Yaru, andforted him, "I believe that the blessed ones of Dr Su have their own destiny, he will definitely be fine."


    An Yaru''s tears still did not stop as she stuttered, "I shouldn''t have suspected someone who saved me and helped me so many times ?? If I hadn''t avoided him, he wouldn''t havee to Aunt Shu to find me. In that case, he wouldn''t be lying on that ice-cold sickbed right now ?? "


    "I was just thinking why would Dr Su appear at Aunt Shu. So it''s because you avoided him ?? But why did you avoid him? " Gu Qingyou asked doubtfully.


    An Yaru slowly replied, "After meeting Su Most time, after thinking for a while, I still called Que Yan ??. Que Yan believes what I said, he immediately ordered some people to investigate whether Huo Yutong had made an asset evaluation, and called me a few minutester. He said that Huo Yutong had indeed secretly made an asset evaluation for the industry in Qu??s, and he would further investigate Huo Yutong''s goal, at the same time, he wanted me to be on guard against Su Yize, because ording to his investigation, the person who apanied Huo Yutong in making the asset evaluation was Su Yize ?? "


    Gu Qingyou asked in shock, "You said that the person apanying Huo Yutong to conduct the asset evaluation was Su Yize?"


    An Yaru nodded her head, "This is a fact that Que Yan investigated and I do not believe in it at all. Furthermore, there are many coincidences with Dr Su and I met each other, so I decided to temporarily avoid Dr Su and wait for Que Yan to investigate everything thoroughly before deciding. But I didn''t expect that before this matter could be investigated thoroughly, Dr Su would block the bullet for me. I felt my heart tighten, and it hurt so much ?? This is because if Dr Su was an aplice of Huo Yutong''s and his goal is to destroy the rtionship between me and Que Yan to obtain the business of Qu Family, why would he risk his life to help me block this bullet? "

 Chapter 815

    Gu Qingyou kept feeling that there was something fishy about ''using'' Su Yaoze of being in cahoots with Huo Yutong, because ording to her investigation, Su Yaoze and Huo Yutong had no rtionship whatsoever. Furthermore, Su Yaoze was a good man, and he had secretly helped a lot of patients.


    To verify, Gu Qingyou called Que Yan.


    Knowing that An Yaru was there to investigate the culprit behind the attack on An Yaru, Que Yan said in a stern voice, "If this was done by my parents, I will definitely give Ya Ru an exnation."


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, and said calmly, "In fact, before the murderer is investigated, I would not rashly assume that it was my uncle or aunt, so I am not here to question you ??. I just want to know if it''s true that you told Ya Ru that Huo Yutong and Dr Su might be partners? "


    Que Yan said indifferently, "Currently, what I am investigating is that Huo Yutong and Su Yize went to a professional organization to assess the assets of the Qu Family industry ?? But I feel that Huo Yutong probably doesn''t covet the properties of Qu Family, if not she would not have agreed to divorce me before, so I''m still investigating this matter. "


    Gu Qingyou said in a deep voice, "I do not know whether Huo Yutong is greedy for your Qu Family''s property, but I do not think it is possible for the Dr Su to be Huo Yutong''s aplice. If you investigated until the matter of the Dr Su and Huo Yutong appearing together in a professional institution for asset evaluation, there must be some kind of misunderstanding ?? Yes, if the Dr Su was really plotting to help Huo Yutong in the Qu Family industry, why would he help Ya Ru to block bullets now? That bullet is real, even if Dr Su loves Huo Yutong, he wouldn''t be so much that he would even throw away his life, right? "


    Que Yan seemed to ponder for a moment, then said: "Is Dr Su in a critical situation?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "It''s very dangerous ?? The doctor said that if he didn''t wake up within twenty-four hours, he would never wake up again... Right now, Ya Ru is apanying him, hoping to awaken his will, and Dr Su''s parents are already on the ne to C City ?? "


    Que Yan said coldly, "You said that Dr Su''s parents are on a ne to C City?"


    "Yes ??" So can youe to C City at this time of the year? " Gu Qingyou pleaded with a slightly pleading tone.


    However, Que Yan remained silent.


    Gu Qingyou could not help but sneer, "You clearly know that when Dr Su''s parents came to C City, they would definitely denounce Ya Ru. At this time, Ya Ru was also ming herself for the Dr Su''s situation ?? Can''t you stay by her side at this time? "


    After a long while, Que Yan finally said slowly, "Have you forgotten? Ya Ru and I are finished ?? "


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, his eyes turned red and she choked, "Que Yan, did you really forget about the rtionship between you and Ya Ru? How did you be like this... Was it only a joke that you used to say you loved Yaru? "


    "Sorry ??" I know I''m sorry for Yaru, but I have no choice. "


    "Que Yan..."


    Before Gu Qingyou could finish speaking, Que Yan apologized again, "I''m sorry ?? I really can''t do anything about it. "


    Gu Qingyou continuously shook her head. She couldn''t believe that Que Yan would give up on An Yaru so easily, but she could already hear the beeping sound of Que Yan ending the call.


    Gu Qingyou was then stu


    ed on the spot. Only when she shed tears for An Yaru did she realize that An Yaru had unknowingly alreadye out of the ward.


    She had obviously heard the conversation between Gu Qingyou and Mu Yurou, and her face seemed to have turned a lot paler than before.


    "Uh, I''ll go ask the doctor about it. I''ll see what I can do to help the Dr Su have more willpower to persevere ??"


    An Yaru acted as if nothing had happened, turned around and walked towards the doctor''s office.


    Gu Qingyou was speechless, she looked at An Yaru''s slender back, feeling sorry for her.


    No one knew that An Yaru walked into the doctor''s room like a walking corpse. Fortunately, she regained her consciousness the moment she saw the doctor.


    "Doctor, I want to know what I can do to make Dr Su more willpower?" she asked seriously.


    The doctor pushed his sses and replied seriously, "The main point is to rely on the will of the Dr Su. Of course, if someone he cares about can stay by his side and talk, it might have some effect ??"


    The doctor''s words made An Yaru recall the time when he was taking care of Que Yan, so she believed that if she were to talk to Su Yize, he would definitely be able to hear her ??


    Thus, after returning to the ward, smiled as he looked at Su Yize who still showed no signs of waking up, "Dr Su, why are you still sleeping? Wake up quickly ?? Didn''t you say you wanted to be my girlfriend? If you can wake up, I promise you... I''m not lying, I''m serious... You really are the best person I''ve ever met. Please wake up quickly and stop sleeping ?? Let''s get on with it... "How about it?"


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the room. An Yaru had already predicted that the Su Family would arrive, and immediately got up from the sickbed. In the next second, the ward''s door was pushed open, and the elderly figure of the An couple appeared in front of her.


    In reality, An Yaru was already prepared to bear the Su Family''s condemnation. After all, all of Su Yize''s current situation was due to her ??


    Unexpectedly, the Su family didn''t reprimand her at all. They merely stood by the sickbed in the ICU and silently watched the sleeping Su Yize, unable to control their sobs.


    "Dr Su is a doctor himself. His willpower will definitely help him ovee this hurdle ??" An Yaru came to the front of her mother, who was crying so hard that her face was covered with tears.


    Mother Su raised her blurry eyes to look at the tall An Yaru, "You are the person that Summer likes?"


    "I ??" An Yaru didn''t know how to answer.


    Mother Su choked with sobs. "I never thought that we would meet in such a way ?? I always thought that we would meet at Lyon and that Summer would bring you over to our house. "


    An Yaru looked at her mother in pain. She never thought that the Su Family, who clearly knew the situation, would not reprimand her at all.


    Su mother then held An Yaru''s hand tightly. "Quickly go and talk to Summer. Facing the people he cares about, he definitely won''t be willing to leave ??" At the end of her words, Su Li''s mother''s voice had already be hoarse to the extreme.


    Father Su held onto his wife andforted her, "The child will be fine..." "You have to believe that as good as our children are, good people will be rewarded."


    Su Li''s mother nodded, but still couldn''t stop sobbing ??


    An Yaru then hugged his crying mother Su who was trembling from head to toe. Rest assured, tonight I will stay close to Dr Su and he will definitely not be willing to abandon me ?? "


    Father Su said, "I heard from Mrs Jiang that you haven''t had a chance to drink since the incident at the Summer Pce. You should go eat something, I think yourplexion isn''t too good either ?? ??"


    An Yaru shook her head, "I want to stay here with Dr Su."

 Chapter 816

    Just like how Que Yan was in aa back then, An Yaru believed that he could hear her words.


    "Su Yize, you have to hold on ?? You''re a doctor. Have you forgotten your duty as a doctor? Su Yize... "


    An Yaru spoke to Su Yize for the whole night, but Su Yize did not wake up.


    The first ray of sunlight shone into the room, showing Su Yize''s pale face.


    The Su n couple stood by the sickbed as they sobbed, unable to believe this result.


    An Yaru''s heart was filled with guilt and self-me. She didn''t know how tofort these two elders, and he also didn''t know how she would repay this life if Su Yize really couldn''t wake up this time ??


    However, just as An Yaru thought that Su Yize would not wake up, slightly opened his pale lips and let go.


    At that time, the Su couple in the sickroom thought they heard wrongly. They didn''t dare believe it as they widened their eyes, until Su Yize said in a weak voice again, "Ya Ru ??"


    "Mother Su suddenly burst into tears. Shey on the sickbed and hugged her son." "Yazer, you''re awake ??"


    At this time, Su Yize slowly opened his eyes, looking at her parents and An Yaru who was beside his bed, "You all ?? Why are you all crying? "


    An Yaru''s tears fell down her face. In the next second, she reacted and quickly ran out of the ward to cry out loud ??


    The doctor dered that Su Yize had passed the dangerous period. Now, all he needed to do was to recuperate properly and his body would be fine.


    When the Su Family made an excuse to get food for Su Yize and left him alone in the sickroom, Su Yize looked at An Yaru who was sitting on the side of the bed. What you said... Is that true? "


    An Yaru''s heart thumped once, because she had already guessed what Su Yize was referring to. Can you really hear me? "


    Su Yize slowly raised his hand and held An Yaru''s hand.


    An Yaru instinctively wanted to retreat, but with the support of her willpower, she eventually stopped herself from doing so.


    Because she did not refuse, Su Yize''s eyes shone with satisfaction. I can clearly hear every word you say to me during mya... So, I keep telling myself, I can''t sleep, even if I''m very, very sleepy and want to go on sleeping like this, I still won''t allow myself to sleep, because once I fall asleep, I might not be able to hear your voice anymore ?? "


    Hearing that, An Yaru''s eyes reddened slightly. You''re so stupid, why did you have to block the bullet for me? You know what? "You almost lost your life ??"


    "Su Yize forced a smile on his weak face. Isn''t protecting your beloved supposed to be the right thing to do? "


    An Yaru shook her head, and said while choked with emotions, "You are really stupid ??"


    Su Yize continued to smile faintly. "I feel very happy to be able to protect the people I care about ??"


    An Yaru''s throat became sore, and she was unable to say anything else.


    At this moment, a light knock was heard from the ward''s door. An Yaru hurriedly wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. "Pleasee in."


    The next second, the An couple appeared together with the Su family.


    They seemed to have just met each other, and were talking warmly each other, until their eyesnded on Su Yize''s hand, only then did the four quieten down, and revealed pleased smiles on their faces.


    Su Mo''s mother said in a pampering tone, "Ya Ru, you haven''t eaten since yesterday. Now go eat something, I will take care of Qing Shui ??"


    "Alright, then I''ll go eat first." An Yaru then withdrew her hand that was being held by Su Yize and left the bedside.


    Su Yize heard and furrowed his brows, "You didn''t eat anything yesterday?"


    An Yaru bit her lips and replied, "I''m not hungry."


    "How is it that you''re not hungry? You must be worried that you''ve overdone it, so you don''t have an appetite ??" Mother Su said.


    Su Yize looked deeply at An Yaru, his eyes filled with pain.


    "Rest well. I''lle see you after breakfast." Leaving behind these words, An Yaru brought her parents and left the ward.


    In the elevator towards the hospital''s dining hall, An??s mother looked at An Yaru with anticipation and asked lovingly, "You and Dr Su ?? Is that true? "


    An Yaru pretended to be suspicious, "What do you mean that it''s not true?"


    "An??s mother red at An Yaru. You child... I just came to the hospital and happened to meet the parents of Dr Su. They said that you and Dr Su were a couple, and that Dr Su had good taste, because I could tell that you were a good girl ?? "


    An Yaru didn''t know how to reply, and couldn''t help but close his eyes. Can I answer this question earlier? "


    When the An??s mother heard this, his face was beaming with happiness. "So, you are really dating the Dr Su? When did this happen ??? The parents of Dr Su seem to be easy to get along with. I heard that their family background is also very good, you ?? "


    "Mom!"


    "Faced with the following questions from the An??s mother, An Yaru impatiently interrupted them. Don''t think about anything yet... I will exin it clearly and clearly to you then. "


    An??s mother could not help but frown, "Then are they together? You can always answer that question... "


    An Yaru''s mind was in a mess right now, she could not think of a single thought. She raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, "I haven''t slept for the whole night, I''m really tired now ??" Mom, don''t force me, okay? "


    An??s mother was immediately stu


    ed.


    Father An gently supported An Yaru and could not help but scold his wife, "Can you speak less? The happiness of a daughter is decided by the daughter herself. Don''t look at a good one and ask the daughter to catch it. The most important thing still depends on the feelings between the two of them. "


    "I don''t want my daughter to be captured. I just want to know if they are dating. After all, the Su couple are already treating Ya Ru as their daughter-inw ?? You heard it yourself just now, they were very happy to see Su Yize and Ya Ru getting engaged ?? "


    Father An no longer bothered with his wife and gently said to An Yaru, "You must definitely think carefully about matters of the heart. You mustn''t be careless, understand?"


    An Yaru nodded and answered seriously, "I will definitely think it through."


    After breakfast, An Yaru told the An couple to go home. On their way back to Su Yize''s sickroom, An Yaru met Gu Qingyou who just came out from the other elevator.


    "Why are you here?" An Yaru asked in surprise.


    Seeing An Yaru''s gentle expression, Gu Qingyou smiled and said, "Dr Su is already awake?"


    An Yaru nodded her head, "He just woke up not too long ago.


    "Let''s talk."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou then walked towards the outdoor garden on the first floor.


    An Yaru frowned in puzzlement, and then followed.


    "Ya Ru, there''s already news on Dark Angel. This time it''s indeed a professional killer who wants your life." When they arrived at the garden, Gu Qingyou spoke with a serious tone.


    "

 Chapter 817

    An Yaru was not surprised by this fact and immediately asked, "Did you find out who bribed those professional killers? Is it really a Qu??s couple? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, "It''s Huo Yutong!"


    An Yaru was stu


    ed for a moment. She actually dared to ?? "They dare to bribe assassins?"


    "Why wouldn''t she dare?" Gu Qingyou said in a deep voice, "This kind of professional killer is well-trained, as long as they ept the money, they would rather be shot to death than reveal the mastermind behind the scenes, so even if we know that it was Huo Yutong who instigated this, we will not be able to sue Huo Yutong ??"


    "Then I ??"


    "You don''t have to worry, the Dark Angel have already made arrangements, no killer would dare to take Huo Yutong''s money anymore to harm you."


    Hearing that, An Yaru heaved a sigh of relief, but when she remembered the sharp sounds of the gunshot back then, she still held herself back and stroked her chest in fear. I don''t understand, Que Yan and I have already broken up, why is she still holding onto me and not letting me go? "


    Gu Qingyou analyzed, "I think it''s because she still doesn''t feel safe from the bottom of her heart, or perhaps... She wants your life to threaten Uncle An''s career. "


    "What does that mean?" An Yaru asked.


    Gu Qingyou answered, "After Uncle An obtained the projects from the international center, he already had the strength topete for the projects in the vige three months from now ?? I feel that Huo Yutong is afraid that her family will lose to the An n again, and that she would lose face in front of the Qu Family people, that''s why she wanted to threaten your life.


    An Yaru felt a chill run down her spine. "Father only defeated the Huo Family once, and Huo Yutong already thought of killing me. If Father canpete with the Huo Family for the project for the vige in the city, I''m afraid Huo Yutong will be even more radical ??"


    "I also think that way, so right now, I''m not only worried about you, I''m also worried about my aunt and uncle." Gu Qingyou said.


    An Yaru thought for a moment, then said, "Maybe I should persuade father to give up on the vige in the city, because the An n''s current strength is iparable to the Huo n. Unless the An n takes down the vige in the city, it would be easy for the Huo n to take care of the An n."


    "I''m not worried that they would deal with the An n. After all, you guys still have some support behind you. I was worried that Huo Yutong would continue to use these ruthless and underhanded methods to deal with Uncle and Aunt ??" Gu Qingyou asked worriedly.


    "The problem is that even if I try to persuade father to withdraw from the vige project, I''m afraid Huo Yutong will not let the An n go ??" An Yaru said, at a loss for words.


    "In my opinion, Uncle must take down the project from the vige in the city!" Jiang Jun''s voice came out at this moment, interrupting their conversation.


    "Gu Qingyou''s husband stood tall and handsome, happily weing the iing attack. Hubby, why are you here? "


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist, and looked at her lovingly. Thepany just happens to be fine and is preparing to go home. When I heard that you were in the hospital, I went around to pick you up. "


    "Oh."


    "Jiang Jun affectionately pecked Gu Qingyou on the lips. Do you miss me? "


    Gu Qingyou was distressed, "Weren''t we separated this morning?"


    The corner of Jiang Jun''s mouth curled up slightly, "Can''t you think of separating in the morning?"


    Gu Qingyou, "..."


    "It was only then that Jiang Jun came to stand in front of An Yaru with Gu Qingyou in her arms. Facing the threat of Huo Family, your An n only has one way left to go, and that is topletely defeat the Huo n. "


    An Yaru was startled, "Boss Jiang, are you saying ?? Defeat the Huo Family? "


    Jiang Junchen said, "You may think that it is a fantasy right now, but as long as the An n seeds in taking down the vige in the city, the An n can defeat the Huo n."


    An Yaru was obviously unable to digest this as she stood there in a daze.


    Jiang Junchen continued, "If you don''t want others to bully you, then you better not be bullied. Moreover, for the matter where Huo Yutong is going against you, you should find her and settle the score!"


    "But Ji... After taking down the vige in the city, would An n really have the power to defeat the Huo n? " Gu Qingyou worriedly asked.


    It was just that after Jiang??s Group acquired the Sheng Group and gradually developed into the number one group in Asia, people gradually forgot about the Huo Group. However, all these years, the Huo Group had been steadily developing and its strength had never weakened.


    Jiang Junchen looked down and looked at An Yaru. If you believe me, let uncle go ahead andpete with the Huo family, because the future of the An n is definitely not something the current Huo family canpare to. "


    An Yaru looked up, and hurriedly said, "Of course I believe in you, Boss Jiang, but ??"


    Jiang Jun guessed the worry in An Yaru''s heart. Are you worried that your parents will be secretly harmed by the Huo Family during this period of time? "


    An Yaru nodded, "I''m really afraid that something might have happened to them ??"


    Jiang Jun''s immeasurably deep and long ck eyes slightly narrowed, as she spoke out, "What if my people and Dark Angel are protecting uncle and aunt in the dark?"


    An Yaru was stu


    ed. "This ??"


    Jiang Junughed, "That''s why I told uncle to be bold and defeat the Huo n, and that no one would be able to hurt you or your parents again."


    After careful consideration, An Yaru believed that Jiang Jun was right.


    If she did not want to be bullied, that would mean she would not be bullied. Furthermore, if Huo Yutong wanted to kill her, she would have to settle the score with him!


    It was just that Huo Yutong and Que Yan''s rtionship was very good right now. If the An n and the Huo n were topete, would Que Yan help the Huo n?


    "Ya Ru."


    A cordial voice called out, interrupting An Yaru''s current thoughts.


    Seeing that the person who came was Mother Su, An Yaru greeted politely, "Aunt."


    "Mother Su''s elegant figure walked in front of An Yaru, her eyes gentle and loving. Was I exhaustedst night? "


    An Yaru shook her head, "The most important thing is that the Dr Su is safe and sound."


    Mother Su nodded her head, "In the end, there''s no white-haired person that delivers the ck haired person. If something happens in Summer, I really don''t know ??" At the end, Mother Su''s voice was choked with sobs.


    An Yaru immediately patted her mother''s back and said, "It''s all my fault that you guys are worried for Dr Su ??"


    "Mother Su shook her head and looked at An Yaru lovingly. "As your boyfriend, it''s perfectly natural for him to protect you ??"


    "Ugh ??" An Yaru didn''t know how to reply, and could only look at the bright flowers in the flower bed.


    Su Mai pulled An Yaru''s hand and sat on the garden''s resting chair together, and said sincerely, "Ya Ru, to be honest, Su Lun and I actually know that you and Yue Ze aren''t a couple, but because of your rtionship with Yue Yang, Yao Ze has already told us that he likes you unterally ?? I don''t know if you''re also interested in my son, but I want to say that my son has never liked any girl in the past thirty years. Furthermore, Yazer has already told me about your physical condition, and although I only have one son, I don''t have a traditional way of thinking. I don''t think I have to pass on my legacy, but I''m more concerned about the happiness of my son ?? "So, if you like my son too, I hope you don''t have any qualms about it. We would like to see you two happy."

 Chapter 818

    When such an outstanding suitor appeared by her side, yet she was still unable to ept this person, she finally realized that person was still deeply upying her heart.


    That''s right, she would remember the time when he called her and made his decision to leave her on the phone again and again, and she would also remember how he forgot their oaths and became intimate with Huo Yutong. However, she would also remember the little things that happened between them ??


    She would never forget seeing him for the first time.


    It was in the dubious soft light of the hotel, and he made her feel even more handsome than he did in the photos...


    The reason they were able to meet was because the boss of her economypany had linked them together, saying it was a form of friendship.


    At that time, she already knew that the agency''s so-called ''friendship'' was a business deal. Of course, if they liked each other, a business deal could also be called a friendship ??


    So that night they met at the hotel they had arranged to meet.


    She really thought that a yboy like him who indulged in pleasantries would definitely not be a good man, so even though he was polite and talked to her, she felt that he was just pretending.


    She didn''t say a word. When the deal was over, she had thought he was done with giving her the check, but instead he had hugged her from behind, kissed her gently on the back, and said apologetically, "I didn''t know it was the first time. Sorry."


    At that moment, she couldn''t say what she felt from the bottom of her heart. She only felt that his pleasant voice and his apology were so sincere that it made her heart ache ??


    Then he wrote a check to her, and the numbers went back to what they had agreed.


    When she was dressed, he asked her, "Why did you choose this route?"


    She didn''t want to tell a stranger why, so she didn''t answer him truthfully.


    She remembered how he had looked at her with a deep gaze, and finally, with a faint smile, a smile she would always remember, warm, like the winter sun, saying, "If life forces you to do this, then I want to be the only one you have, until your life improves and you no longer need me." Finishing his words, he left her contact information before turning around and leaving.


    At that time, she was still in a daze for a very long time. She didn''t know what to do as she looked at the number he had left for her ??


    She had heard from her boss that he didn''t leave any contact information behind because he was the one who had chosen to contact her. They would never want their information to be leaked or their identities to be revealed.


    Therefore, she couldn''t understand why he would leave a way to get in touch with her.


    Wasn''t he afraid that she would leak his information or pester him?


    However, no matter what, she still recorded his method ofmunication into her phone. Thus, a person named "Que Yan" stepped into her life ??


    Afterwards, for some reason, her feelings for him increased with each meeting ??


    She knew they were not in love because he had never promised her a future, but every time he was with her, they were happy as a couple, and she began to imagine that maybe they would have a future.


    But one day, he suddenly disappeared from her world. She contacted him, and he stopped responding ??


    Only then did she realize that their rtionship had ended. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to say that there had never been any rtionship between them. What they had was just trading ??


    What he didn''t know was that in the days before she was able to contact him, she had been living the life of a zombie every day.


    She thought about him all the time, but she knew that it would never be possible between them, because he had alreadypletely left her world ??


    Another message from him was on a quiet phone call.


    She was stu


    ed. She could not believe it, but she would not forget his voice. Her heart almost stopped because she could not believe that he was so close to her ??


    Later on, she found out that he was a friend of the Boss Jiang.


    Knowing this, she realized more and more that they were getting farther and farther apart, because she had no idea that his identity was more honorable than she had imagined.


    She hid the fact that she knew him from Qing You, and


    ed to erase all memories of knowing him. Unexpectedly, Qing You was too meticulous, and already saw through the clues from her reaction when she heard Que Yan''s voice, andter, when she was performing in a certain city, she encountered Mu Ying''s bullying ??


    Of course, she and Mu Ying were now friends, but at that time, no one knew that Mu Ying was also a woman who was troubled by love ??


    She would always remember that Que Yan had suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and helped her solve the problem Mu Ying created for her. At that time, Mu Ying had used her of losing a very important piece of jewelry at the show, and she was suspected of being the one who stole the jewelry.


    At that time, she could not even defend herself, because everyone listened to what Mu Ying said. They even wanted to search her bag ??


    At that time, she was helpless, a person who had always been strong. Facing the gazes of suspicion and usation from everyone, she didn''t know what to do.


    And when he appeared at that time, he took her away without giving a single exnation to anyone else. She did not know how he resolved this issue, she only knew that, upon seeing him, she knew how much she missed him ??


    Unfortunately, his appearance was just a fleeting sh in the pan. He said that he helped her because it was already over between them ??


    At that time, she had experienced this man''s ruthlessness. Her heart was extremely sour and in extreme pain. However, she still smiled and said to him, "Who said that they would continue with you?"


    For some reason, after she said this, he stopped the car by the side of the road, pressed her against the door, and rudely kissed her ??


    Afterwards, she really thought that it was because he cared about her. It was a pity that after the passion in the hotel ended, nothing had changed ??


    They still ran in opposite directions.


    After that, they didn''t meet again. She even went to Korea to develop, until she found out that she was pregnant ??


    That was the second time she had his child. She didn''t want to beat him, but she knew that if she left him behind, she wouldn''t be able to give him aplete home. She was very conflicted ??


    Coincidentally, at that time, the Qu??s mother came looking for her.


    She did not know how Qu??s mother found out that she was pregnant, and how Qu??s mother hoped that she could properly give birth to her child. As if there were gods or gods, she told Qu??s mother that if she had to give birth to a child, she would give the child aplete family, and let her and Que Yan marry each other ??


    She did not expect her casual remark to turn into a proverb.


    The Qu??s mother actually agreed to marry Que Yan, and when Que Yan found out that she had children, he was also willing to build a marriage with her ??


    Although she knew that this marriage was only for her children, she was still full of hope for their future ??

 Chapter 819

    But after a short while, when Qu??s mother found out that she was pregnant with a daughter, he caused a misunderstanding between her and Que Yan, and in the end, ended her divorce with Que Yan ??


    This was the end of the marriage she had been dreaming about ??


    Sadly, she boldly confessed to Que Yan. She told him that she loved him, but was rejected by him.


    Just like that, they once again didn''t interact with each other. Until the moment when Qingyou told her that all of his rejections towards her were due to illness, he had always deeply loved her ??


    Thus, she went to the hospital to apany him ??


    Thinking up to here, she felt a burst of coldness on her face. Only then did she know that her tears had unknowingly fallen ??


    When the bitterness in her heart started to surge, she finally realized that she hadn''t let go of her at all ??


    This was also the reason why she couldn''t agree to Su Yize''s request.


    No matter how good Su Yize was, the position in her heart had already been upied by others.


    Even though Que Yan had hurt her heart greatly, she still could not forget everything that had happened in the past. She could not forget the days they had spent in Nice, and he could not forget what he had said to her about being together forever ??


    At this moment, her heart ached again, because she loved him. She really loved him very much ??


    Unfortunately, there were too many things that prevented them from being together. Unfortunately, he had already changed ??


    They''ll never be able to go back ??


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door woke An Yaru from her deep thoughts. She hurriedly wiped away the tears on her eyes and cheeks, afraid that others would find out about her frailty.


    "Mommy, time to eat ??"


    It turned out that the Little Princess was at the door.


    She immediately washed her face. When she came out, she thought that the Little Princess was alone, but she didn''t expect that the Little Princess was being carried by Aunt Shu.


    Aunt Shu saw her reddened eyes and nose at a nce, and asked gently, "Are you considering whether to ept Su Yize?"


    An Yaru shook her head, trying her best to show a normal answer, "Nothing, I was just ??." She suddenly realized that she couldn''t think of a good reason to exin her current mood.


    Aunt Shu had already guessed it and sighed lightly, "Don''t think too much, let''s eat ??"


    An Yaru then hugged the Little Princess from Aunt Shu''s embrace and affectionately kissed her daughter.


    "Mommy ??"


    The little princess didn''t understand why she was kissing her. She looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    An Yaru forced herself to smile and said, "Mommy really wants to kiss Keke, because she''s Mommy''s precious baby."


    Actually, she felt extremely guilty and remorseful towards her child... She never managed to give the child aplete home.


    The little princess revealed a brilliant smile and hugged her neck, saying in a soft voice, "Mummy, I love you ??"


    She was the one who taught Keke the word ''love''. Now that she heard it, she felt extremely gratified. Mommy loves you too ?? "


    After di


    er, the afterglow of the setting sun still hadn''t dissipated.


    Because Beiming Mountain''s scenery was very good, An Yaru held the little princess'' hand and walked around Beiming Mountain''s golf course.


    The golf course was open for free. The green grass was so beautiful it looked like a painting.


    She should have gone to the hospital to see Su Yize, but she didn''t know how to face him. She only wanted to use this beautiful scenery to forget the worries in her heart right now ??


    The little princess was wearing a pink dress and was ru


    ing around in the endless green grass.


    She thought about how her child had deliberately made her sick just to see her father, and her heart ached ??


    She knew that her child was notpletely carefree at the moment. Perhaps in his heart, he was still thinking about when his father would return ??


    She felt very ufortable in her heart. She really didn''t want to see her child''s disappointed appearance.


    "Ya Ru ??"


    A shout brought her back to reality. Turning around, she saw Gu Qingyou walking towards her.


    An Yaru was very happy. Holding Ya Ru''s hand, she walked towards Gu Qingyou who was holding onto the two children.


    When the three children were ying together, and they sat on the soft grass, Gu Qingyou finally said, "I know that you didn''t go to the hospital to see Dr Su today ?? Is it because I don''t know how to face him? "


    An Yaru said calmly, "Actually I had already made a decision a long time ago, it''s just that I didn''t want to tell him at this time."


    "You mean you''re going to turn him down?" Gu Qingyou was truly worthy of being An Yaru''s best friend.


    An Yaru nodded her head, "Even if the Su couple say that they don''t mind me having a child in the future, I know that they spoke of it because of their son. Of course, the main reason why I am unable to be with Dr Su is not because of his parents, but because I do not love Dr Su at all, and am unable to be with him ?? "


    "Gu Qingyou patted An Yaru''s shoulders consolingly. Do not care about anyone''s opinion, and I... will support all your decisions. "


    An Yaru raised her head and looked far into the sky. At the moment, the sun had already set, only leaving behind a faint glow. Tomorrow, I will exin this to Dr Su. I believe he will understand. "


    Gu Qingyou suddenlyughed.


    An Yaru heard theughter and turned to look at her friend. What are youughing at? "


    Gu Qingyou said, "You don''t need to go to the hospital tomorrow to rify things with Dr Su ?? Dr Su has long known what you are thinking in your heart. Long ago, yesterday, he told me that he knew that the words you said when he was unconscious were only to wake him up, and he would not take it seriously. He did not want you to feel any pressure being together with him, so even if you told him that you were willing to be together with her, he would not agree ?? because he knows that even if you do this, it''s only because of the pressure from all sides. "


    An Yaru was slightly taken aback. Dr Su really said that? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Dr Su also said that matters of the heart ca


    ot be forced. Furthermore, he also said that... He knows that Que Yan loves you. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru did not even furrow her brows, "Why does Dr Su say that?"


    "He said he''d tell you when you went to see him." Gu Qingyou replied.


    An Yaru was puzzled.


    Gu Qingyou then stood up from thewn and walked towards a few children. Go and ask Dr Su about it at the hospital right now, I''ll take care of Keke for you ?? "


    An Yaru stood up from the grass, but remained standing and hesitating for a long time. Why did the Dr Su say that? " He had apanied her to the gatehouse and personally saw that Que Yan no longer had any feelings for her.


    Gu Qingyou answered seriously, "I think it''s not that Dr Su has no roots and has no rumors, so you should go and ask him about it at the hospital. If you still haven''t put Que Yan down. "


    An Yaru stood in ce, dazed for a moment.


    Did she need to ask?


    The truth had already been clearly revealed in front of her eyes. Que Yan had changed ??


    However ??


    Why was there a voice at the bottom of her heart that kept telling her that Que Yan had not changed ??

 Chapter 820

    Could it be because she couldn''t let go of this person that such voices kepting out from her heart? Was it because deep inside her heart, she longed for him to remain the same?


    Why was her feelings for him so deep ??


    So deep...


    Why did she have so little hope now, and yet she was still willing to hold on to it?


    She was truly ipetent and very sad ??


    But what could she do?


    She had long since been bound by emotions and could not be controlled.


    Standing in front of Su Yize''s ward, An Yaru took a deep breath, then lightly knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Su Yize''s voice was clearly more spirited than the day before, this did not stop An Yaru from feeling gratified.


    Walking into the ward, seeing that Su Yize was already able to sit against the bed, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, "Looks like you''ve recovered quite a bit."


    Su Yize was currently working with the nurse to change the IV drip, and upon hearing An Yaru''s voice, he immediately raised his head, and as if he was both surprised and not surprised to see her, he immediately revealed a warm smile. "You''re here."


    "Yes."


    An Yaru came to the bedside.


    The nurse tactfully changed the IV drip for Su Yize and left the ward without stopping for even a second.


    When the two of them were the only two left in the huge ward, Su Yize was the first to break the silence, "Looks like Mrs Jiang has already told you about what I said.


    An Yaru said apologetically, "I''m sorry ?? I should have taken good care of you because of my injury. "


    Su Yize shook his head, a smile on his face as he looked at her. You still can''t be with me, can you? "


    An Yaru lowered her eyes. I''m very sorry, but I don''t want to lie to you. I haven''t let go of my previous feelings, so ?? I can''t ept new feelings. "


    Su Yize had obviously already expected this oue. A hint of disappointment shed past his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. "Don''t me yourself. You can''t force me with matters of the heart. If you can use that to encourage me to have the will to persevere, then that would already be very unfair to yourself."


    An Yaru immediately raised her head, her eyes still filled with guilt. I don''t feel wronged... I''m just sorry I didn''t live up to what I told you. "


    "Fool ??" Su Yize''s handsome face still carried a warm smile. If you force yourself to be with me, what''s the point of me being with you? "


    An Yaru''s eyes became slightly red, and she muttered another sentence, "I''m sorry ??"


    Perhaps because he did not want An Yaru to be so immersed in her self-me, Su Yize slowly spoke up, "Last time Keke was sick, everyone thought that Que Yan did note to C City. Actually, he dide."


    An Yaru was shocked.


    Facing An Yaru''s disbelief, Su Yize continued in a heavy tone, "This is the truth that I have personally witnessed ?? He was on the opposite side of the cocoa ward, and he was looking at you in pain, and what I don''t understand is... He clearly came to C City, but why didn''t he appear in front of you? "


    "An Yaru began to shake her head vigorously, because she simply could not believe this truth. Just like you said, since he''s here, why isn''t heing to see Keke? "


    Su Yize was unable to answer this question, and only said, "At that time, I was in the room next to yours, and I identally saw Que Yan in the room opposite of yours. I believe I wasn''t mistaken ?? Furthermore, Boss Jiang was with Boss Qu back then. "


    "Is that so?" An Yaru was startled. Are you sure that Boss Jiang and Que Yan were together at that time? "


    Su Yize answered honestly, "Yes, they were still talking at that time."


    An Yaru was immediately at a loss. "Why didn''t Boss Jiang tell us about this?"


    Su Yize also frowned, "This is indeed very strange."


    "Could it be that Que Yan did note specially to C City to visit Keke?"


    "That''s hard to exin, because if he didn''te to C City to see Keke, why would hee to the hospital?"


    "Maybe it''s just for the sake of the asion, but I don''t want to know because I don''t want to have anything to do with it anymore."


    "But I am very sure that the way Que Yan looked at you back then was definitely not to look at you in a way that had nothing to do with it.


    An Yaru was stu


    ed still yet again because of what Su Yize said. Deep feelings? " she asked incredulously.


    Su Yize calmly replied, "If you believe my eyes, they won''t be wrong."


    Because of Su Yize''s words, ripples began to appear on An Yaru''s calmke.


    Is that true?


    Did he reallye by when Keke was sick?


    Since he was already here, why hadn''t he appeared before them?


    Could it be that he was afraid that she still had feelings for him?


    But if that was the case, how could Su Yize see through his feelings for her?


    An Yaru decided to ask Jiang Jun clearly about all these.


    Since Jiang Jun was with Que Yan at that time, Jiang Jun must have understood the situation.


    Therefore, An Yaru immediately took a taxi and returned to Beiming Mountain.


    Today, Jiang Jun and Gu Qingyou brought the child back to their Jiang''s Mansion residence.


    In the living room of Jiang''s Mansion, An Yaru who was sitting on the sofa immediately asked, "Boss Jiang, is what Dr Su said true? Que Yan came backst time? "


    That day, Que Yan did note to C City, but that day I was indeed in the hospital, it was just that I was talking to a doctor in the hospital ?? ?? "


    An Yaru was stu


    ed, and after a few seconds, she slowly said, "Boss Jiang, are you saying ?? Dr Su was wrong? "


    "I think that doctor was wearing casual clothes, with his height and appearance looking like Que Yan, so Dr Su was mistaken ?? But the person I was chatting with that day was indeed not Que Yan. " Jiang Junchen said.


    An Yaru''s originally upright body instantly copsed onto the sofa like a deted ball.


    Gu Qingyou, who was seated next to Jiang Jun, spoke up, "But Dr Su is familiar with Que Yan, he shouldn''t be seeing things right?"


    Jiang Jun looked at his wife gently and said softly, "Do you think I would lie to you?"


    "Ugh ??" Gu Qingyou helplessly pouted, "Looks like Dr Su was wrong ??"


    Her heart instantly returned to its original calm state. After she adjusted her mental state, she slowly said, "That''s right, if he really came to C City, there''s no reason for him to note to the ward to look for Keke. Even if he has already given up the rtionship between him and me, he won''t even let a child escape so that he can escape from me ??"


    Gu Qingyou agreed with An Yaru''s point of view and said, "I think that Dr Su was really mistaken ?? If Que Yan really came, then there is no need to lie to us, furthermore, Que Yan has no reason to avoid all of you. "

 Chapter 821

    With your hopes shattered, your heart will always be lost. Even if you didn''t have much hope before, you will still be immersed in sadness.


    An Yaru didn''t know how many more days it would take for her to let go of Que Yan, but she knew that her rtionship with Que Yan had truly ended ??


    She could no longer imagine, could no longer miss, because everything had already passed.


    Fortunately ??


    Time passed faster than she had expected. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    But in the past three months, she hadpletely adapted to living without Que Yan ??


    Although she would asionally think of him in the dead of night, she was able to live a happy life with Keke and no longer indulge in the past ??


    However, she had unintentionally found out about something that had suddenly changed her mind. She


    ed to live together with Keke.


    That day, when she brought Keke to Jiang''s Hospital to check if Keke''s body wascking any trace elements, she identally heard two nurses mentioning Su Yize in the hospital''s restroom.


    "Yeah, after the shot, Dr Su''s lungs were affected, and now he''s suffering from severe asthma ?? Right now, even the Dr Su ca


    ot operate on him, because during the operation, it is very possible that the Dr Su will suddenly have asthma, which will affect the patients. "


    "What a pity ??" I feel that Dr Su is really handsome with a scalpel, but unfortunately, we can''t do any more surgery in the future ?? "


    "I think so too, it''s a pity that Dr Su can''t take the scalpel anymore ??" If Dr Su had personally performed the operation on that patient today, I''m afraid that she would have been able to save the patient ?? "


    "That''s right ??" "I asionally see Dr Su in the office having asthma attacks, and my heart ached to death ??"


    Because in the past three months, whenever she met Su Yize, she had never seen Su Yize''s asthma attack. Furthermore, no one had ever told her that Su Yize had left such a serious side effect after being shot once again ??


    She knew about the asthma disease. If she hadn''t brought the medicine with her in time, once the asthma attack broke out, she would have been shocked to death ??


    She couldn''t believe that Su Yize had such a serious side effect.


    However, she remembered that Su Yize was shot in the lungs back then, so if his lung function was affected, leaving a side effect like asthma might not be impossible ??


    Thinking about it here, she immediately wanted to look for Su Yize, but coincidentally, on the way to Su Yize''s office, she heard a nurse anxiously shouting, "Dr Su was shocked ?? Dr Su was shocked... "Someonee quickly ??"


    At that moment, all the blood in her body seemed to have frozen as she stood rooted to the spot, unable to move.


    It was only when a few doctors and nurses hastily ran into her that she seemed to regain her senses, picked up Keke and ran towards the office.


    When she walked into the office, Su Yize had already been pushed out of the office by the doctors and nurses.


    At that time, she didn''t know what to do, she could only see Su Yize being quickly pushed into the operation room, and then the red light of the operation room lit up ??


    Although the operation this time was not long, but during the two hours she waited at the door, she felt that a century had passed. She kept praying for the heavens to ensure Su Yize''s safety, and she was willing to sacrifice her life in exchange for his safety. Su Yize was pulled back from the gates of hell.


    When she carried Keke to the ward to visit Su Yize, who was still unconscious on the sickbed, her heart was filled with endless guilt and remorse.


    Because, she never would have thought that he would leave behind such a side effect by blocking a gun for her, yet he didn''t even mention a word about it to her ??


    In the past three months, they had gone to the orphanage together for charity activities, to y with Coco at the children''s park, to drink coffee together...


    She had never carefully observed his condition. asionally, she would see him cough and then go to the washroom. She thought that he had just caught a cold, but it turned out that ??


    Just as she was ming himself, Su Yize slowly woke up from his sleep.


    "He was very surprised to see her." "How could you ??"


    Her eyes reddened and she said bitterly, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Su Yize remained silent for a long while, before saying, "I don''t want you to know, because this is not a big matter."


    "Isn''t this a big matter?" "Her eyes were quickly blinded by tears." "You have to bring asthma medicine at all times. If you forget about it, your life will be in danger, and you won''t be able to take your beloved scalpel anymore ??"


    Su Yize actually only smiled faintly. I have a good memory. I won''t forget to bring medicine. I didn''t bring the medicine with me today. It was just an ident. I will be more careful in the future ?? "As for the scalpel, even if I don''t take it, I can still save the dying and heal the wounded ??"


    Her tears fell uncontrobly as she sobbed, "You left such a serious seque because of me, you should have told me long ago ??"


    "Tell you what?" Su Yize''s weak voice retorted. To make you worry about me, or to make you feel even more indebted to me? This is not what I want... All I want is to see you happy. "


    She froze, unable to say anything more, but the tears did not stop.


    After knowing about Su Yize''s situation, she couldn''t sit still and do nothing.


    Thus, after thinking for three days, she took the initiative to go to the hospital to look for Su Yize.


    At that time, Su Yize was teaching sses for the other doctors, and when he saw her in the corridor, he revealed his usual warm smile.


    "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you that I''ve recovered? "


    She walked step by step towards him, saying, "I can''t just sit by and watch you save me from such a serious bacsh... So, I want to take care of you, take care of you for the rest of your life. "


    Su Yize was first stu


    ed, then he lightly reached out to support her shoulders, and said whileughing softly, "Fool, if I wasn''t perfectly fine, why would I need you to take care of me? Stop talking nonsense... "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "She was not joking. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at him earnestly." I''m willing to be with you, Su Yize ?? I am sincere in saying those words. It is not because I was impulsive, nor was it because I did not think through it thoroughly. Rather, it is because I am truly willing to be together with you. "


    The smile on Su Yize''s face slowly faded as he looked at her intently. The hand that was holding her shoulder gradually became heavier, and then, he held his breath and said, "Yaru, if you say it again, I was really afraid that I wouldn''t be able to reject you, so ??"


    An Yaru immediately covered Su Yize''s mouth with her hand, stopping him from speaking any further. She said, "I don''t want your refusal, because even if you refuse, I will still be with you ?? I hope you ept me and let us spend the rest of our lives together. "

 Chapter 822

    Que Yan never thought that the heavens would suddenly joke with him like this.


    This was because his n was just one step away from sess. As long as another week passed, when An Shiyi took over the vige''s project, everything would be settled. He and Ya Ru would never be able to separate again ??


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to seed, she epted Su Yize.


    At that time, his mood had dropped to the bottom. If not for the fact that she epted Su Yize because she felt that she owed him, and that she had no feelings for him, he would have immediately given up his ns to look for her.


    But right now, he could only follow through with the n, because victory was already in sight.


    "Don''t worry, as far as I know, Su Yize is a gentleman. When he''s together with Ya Ru, there''s nothing he can do, so feel at ease while carrying out your n. Once the n seeds, Ya Ru will understand what you have done and will definitely return to your side. After all, you and I both know that Ya Ru ca


    ot love Su Yize ??" Jiang Junchen consoled her on the phone.


    "Que Yan stood in front of the window that covered the floor of the office. Why do I have such a bad premonition? " he said.


    "What bad feeling?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "I keep having the feeling that ??" Que Yan paused, "I will lose her ??"


    "The meaning behind your words is that you have thoughts of abandoning the n?"


    Que Yan remained silent.


    Jiang Jun said with a stern face, "As your friend, I am unable to make the decision for you, so the decision to continue implementing the n or give up on it will all be up to you right now ?? But I must remind you, Ya Ru has already epted Su Yize as a fact. If you really lose her, even if you give up your ns right now, it would be useless. "


    How could Que Yan not think of this? He slowly closed his eyes. I will carry out the n as usual... But I will never allow myself to lose her! "


    An Yaru liked the feeling of being with Su Yize.


    Because he was such a romantic and gentleman man. He would surprise her and make her feel protected and protected at all times by being her knight.


    Most importantly...


    He knew very well that she was still adapting to their rtionship, that he had never done anything over the line with her, that he had only kissed her on the forehead once so far, and that he had not been able to stop himself when she offered to date him.


    She would never forget how happy he had been. It was as if he had the whole world with him.


    At this time, Su Yize had sent her to the Bi Mansion entrance and although his eyes were filled with yearning, he merely hugged her. Tomorrow, I wille to Beiming Mountain s to pick you up. We will go to Hantian to y for ten to fifteen days to half a month.


    She nodded of course and leaned her head on Su Yize''s shoulder, feeling very at ease.


    Then, Su Yize caressed her long hair, lowering his head to kiss her lips. However, when he was just inches away, he stopped in the end.


    Her heart was trembling as she looked at him, so that her eyshes fluttered.


    Seeing that, Su Yizeughed, and said: "Even though I really want to, but I know you still need time to get used to it. I will give you time to get used to it, until you look at me and you won''t feel nervous anymore. "


    She couldn''t help but gently bite her lip. "I''m sorry ??"


    Su Yize gently supported her shoulders with a warm smile on his face. "Don''t say it like that. If you are willing to stay with me, then I have already been blessed by the heavens ??"


    "You fool, what ability do I have to ??"


    Su Yize tapped her lips lightly with his index finger, and said hoarsely, "You will always remember that in my heart, you are the best girl in this world."


    It was impossible for her not to be moved. Her eyes were slightly moist.


    Su Yize hugged her onest time, and only released his after a long, long time had passed. Then I''m leaving... I''ll pick you up tomorrow. "


    She nodded expectantly. "Be careful on your way."


    "Yes."


    Until Su Yize''s car disappeared, only then did An Yaru turn back to return to Bi Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she turned, she met Aunt Shu who was looking at her with deep eyes.


    She was puzzled by Aunt Shu''s gaze. When she held onto Aunt Shu''s hand, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Aunt Shu walked into the living room with her and said in a friendly tone, "Dr Su is a good person. Since you have already decided to stay with him, you must not let him down."


    "I won''t. I wouldn''t have suggested a rtionship if I hadn''t already decided to stay with him." An Yaru replied seriously.


    "Did you know that? Aunt Shu always feels that the rtionship between Que Yan and you won''t end like this. " After saying that, the Aunt Shu stopped in her tracks and looked deeply at An Yaru.


    An Yaru took a deep breath and said calmly, "I know that the two of you in Aunt Shu are very regretful that Que Yan and I did not reach the end, but it is really over ??. Furthermore, from the moment I decided to associate with Su Yize, I have already decided to forget about Que Yan. In the future, Su Yize will be the most important person in my life ?? "


    Aunt Shu let out a soft sigh, "Dr Su is not bad, maybe, you will be more suitable for yourself than Que Yan ??"


    After a week, the An family once again defeated the Huo Group with their strength and sessfully took down the vige in the city.


    "At that time, An Yaru and Su Yize were still on vacation, holding hands and walking on the beach. felt that it was inconceivable. "Although I am happy about this fact, I would never have thought that An Lun would be able to defeat the Huo family ??"


    Su Yize held An Yaru''s hand, and lightly kissed the back of her white hand, saying, "Uncle is the person who has been buried forever, and Boss Jiang is the person who has dug out this piece of gold."


    An Yaru no longer resisted Su Yize''s affection anymore. She said happily, "This time, you can consider it as taking revenge for Huo Yutong''s assassination attempt on mest time ?? However, this is only the begi


    ing. I will make fatherpletely defeat the Huo family! "


    Su Yize said in a deep voice, "Of course, even if your father doesn''t act against the Huo Family, the Huo Family will still act against your father. In the end, there will only be one group."


    An Yaru suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Su Yize was still waiting for An Yaru to reply, when he suddenly saw An Yaru staring straight ahead, his gaze bing sluggish, he followed her gaze.


    In the next second, Su Yize''s body froze.


    Que Yan looked at the two people walking ahead, holding hands, no one knew that there was a hidden jealousy that was close to going crazy in his calm eyes.


    He had never thought that there would be a day when she would hold someone''s hand and reveal a soul-stirring smile.


    He just stared at her,pletely ignoring Su Yize who was beside her. He really didn''t want to take her for himself at this moment, never allowing anyone to touch her again.


    When Xu Ran saw this scene, he could not help but shudder and asked softly, "Boss Qu, should I ask the Miss An toe over now?"

 Chapter 823

    Que Yan did not answer, he had been staring straight at An Yaru the entire time, but it was a pity that An Yaru''s eyes did not meet his, she lowered his gaze, but the expression on his face was still so indifferent.


    Xu Ran didn''t get the boss''s answer, he only thought that the boss had tacitly acknowledged him, thus he stepped on the soft white sand under his feet and walked towards An Yaru.


    "Miss An, Boss Qu invites you over. He has something to tell you."


    An Yaru''s face was calm as sshe said indifferently, "With my boyfriend here, I don''t want to leave him behind. If Boss Qu has anything, he cane over and talk to me directly.


    Although she appeared calm and collected, no one knew that her heart had been shaken the moment she saw him.


    This was because she never thought that he would appear in her life again.


    Xu Ran could only turn back and convey the truth to Que Yan.


    Thus, Que Yan spread open his long legs and walked towards An Yaru.


    He was wearing an ink-ck suit, and his entire body was emitting a cold aura, giving off a strong sense of oppression.


    Facing such a Que Yan, for some reason, An Yaru felt uneasy in the bottom of her heart.


    He didn''t expect that something that made her uneasy would happen, because Que Yan had unexpectedly said to Su Yize in a cold voice when they were facing each other, "Ya Ru doesn''t have any feelings for you, and the reason why she is dating you is only because of the guilt in her heart. The person she loves, is me after all, so please take the initiative and leave."


    "I don''t know what you mean by suddenlying here to say such a thing, but you seem to be mistaken. I no longer have any feelings for you, and we no longer have any rtions, you don''t have the right to say such words to my boyfriend."


    "Faced with An Yaru''s defense, the expression on Que Yan''s face was extremely ugly. Why are you deceiving yourself? It''s impossible for you to like anyone else, because I''ve already upied your heart. "


    An Yaru scoffed, feeling that the current Que Yan was like a madman. She pulled Su Yize''s hand, and turned, preparing to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Ran blocked their path.


    An Yaru was immediately angered, she wanted to turn around and ask Que Yan what was the meaning of this, but Su Yize was one step ahead of him, staring coldly at Xu Ran, she spoke, "Does Boss Qu want to restrict the freedom of the person of me and Ya Ru?"


    Xu Ran said indifferently, "Dr Su has misunderstood ?? Boss Qu only wants to speak to Miss An alone. "


    Su Yize replied, "I don''t think there''s any chance of that happening alone, because I''m Ya Ru''s boyfriend and I''m always with her ?? If Boss Qu has any important matters to discuss with Ya Ru, then please find another time, and Ya Ru and I are still on vacation right now. " With that said, Su Yize held An Yaru''s hand and walked straight towards the other side of the beach.


    Xu Ran once again stopped them, and said in a low voice, "Dr Su, please don''t make it difficult for a subordinate like me. After all, you are not my opponent."


    "Then let''s give it a try."


    Su Yize did not show any signs of weakness, and his eyes shone with a rare gloomy light.


    Xu Ran snorted lightly, "Then I''ll be offending you." After saying that, Xu Ran rolled up his sleeves, and acted as if he wanted to fight Su Yize.


    Su Yize protected An Yaru behind him. He took off his casual jacket and was ready to attack back.


    How could An Yaru allow this to happen? She grabbed Su Yize''s wrist and said, "I can''t solve this problem by relying on force. Moreover, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "I''ll be fine. My asthma isn''t as bad as you think."


    "I know, but I don''t want anything to happen to you. Even if it''s just a superficial wound, my heart will still ache." An Yaru did not even blink an eye as she focused on Su Yize''s face and said this.


    "Su Yize finally calmed down and kissed An Yaru''s hair. But I don''t want you to face him again! "


    An Yaru looked up, "Do you believe me?"


    "Of course I do."


    "Then let me face him and be clear with him."


    "But ??"


    "Believe me, now that I''m with you, he''s already a thing of the past to me."


    Su Yize finally stopped talking.


    An Yaru slowly pushed him away, then walked towards Que Yan.


    Blue sea, blue sky, white sand of coconut tree...


    As they were walking towards Que Yan, An Yaru suddenly remembered that she and Que Yan had previously discussed the location of the wedding.


    But who would have thought that in less than half a year, they were already two people who ran counter to each other at the ce where they once imagined holding a wedding ceremony.


    "Do you have to use your power to make things difficult for Su Yize and I?" She questioned him bluntly the moment he opened his mouth.


    Que Yan clearly heard what she said to Su Yize just now. With a hoarse voice, he asked, "Do you know how much pain I feel when I hear you tell Su Yize that you love him?"


    An Yaru looked at him, and said coldly, "I don''t understand the meaning behind your words. We don''t seem to be rted anymore! "


    "It''s over, Yaru." Que Yan said again.


    An Yaru was even more confused, her eyebrows knitted together tightly, "I did not understand a single word you said."


    "Then I''ll tell you clearly and clearly ??" An Yaru, it was a lie when I mentioned about breaking up with you on the phone, I never forsook our rtionship! " Que Yan did not blink as he looked at her, as he enunciated each word clearly.


    An Yaru''s body heavily trembled, her gaze instantly drifting erratically, "You ??"


    She was shocked, for she had never expected him to say such a surprising thing.


    "My parents gave birth to me and I was helpless, but I couldn''t give up my feelings for you, so I thought of a way to do it both ways ??"


    An Yaru listened quietly, but she felt that the more she listened, the more restless she became.


    Que Yan continued, "That would be to let your An Family defeat the Huo Family, and allow you to be a Celebrity like Huo Yutong, so that my parents and my family would no longer be able to hinder you and I from being together."


    An Yaru shook her head in disbelief, she couldn''t believe the truth.


    "You can ask him about it, because I


    ed it with him. Otherwise, how could your father''spany have grown from an obscurepany to one that can now beat thepany of the Hawkins?" Que Yan seemed to have already known that An Yaru would not believe him and took out his irond proof.


    An Yaru took two steps back in shock and frowned, "This isn''t real, you''re lying to me ??" You... You clearly treated Huo Yutong ?? "You ??"


    Que Yan swallowed the bitter taste in his throat and said, "I don''t have any feelings for Huo Yutong. The protection I gave him that day was just to act for him ?? The reason why I did that, was because I wanted Huo Yutong to not suspect that I have feelings for you. If she was smart like this, she wouldn''t realize that thepetition between the An and Huo ns was a trap. "


    An Yaru waspletely stu


    ed on the spot, and she did not regain her senses for a long time.

 Chapter 824

    Que Yan''s eyes were deep and deep, as if filled with helplessness, pain and suffering. Under the sunlight, his dark eyes shone with a faint watery light, revealing the truth in front of her.


    "I can''t do without you, Ya Ru... Everything I did was for our future, and now, we finally have a future. "


    An Yaru was still in a daze, but unknowingly, her eyes had been drenched with tears.


    "Ya Ru, I didn''t lie at all about what I said to you ??" I did not turn my back on our feelings. " Que Yan''s voice was extremely hoarse and filled with helplessness.


    An Yaru gradually drooped her neck, her tears falling heavily on the fine white sand, vanishing in a sh.


    Only then did Que Yan slowly move to An Yaru''s side. He extended his hand and gently cupped her face that had been drenched by his tears. I love you... What''s the point of my life without you? "


    His low voice pierced her eardrums, causing the tears that An Yaru could not control to surge even further. However, she did not raise her head from the begi


    ing, and only met his gaze.


    Que Yan stubbornly held onto her face, not willing to let go. He used his thumb to gently wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes and cheeks, slowly lifting her face up.


    At the moment, An Yaru''s beautiful face was drenched with tears. Looking at him, she could not see his handsome face, all she knew was that she looked gloomy.


    "Come back to me, will you?" Que Yan pleaded hoarsely.


    An Yaru shook her head, broke free from Que Yan''s hands and continued to retreat step by step.


    Que Yan did not dare believe An Yaru''s rejection, his eyes filled with grief and sorrow.


    In the end, An Yaru did not answer Que Yan. She turned around and ran away ??


    Que Yan wanted to chase after his, but Su Yize who was closer to her had already caught up with her.


    Su Yize didn''t know what Que Yan and An Yaru talked about, to the point that even after An Yaru returned from the beach, she still hadn''t stopped crying.


    Su Yize was so heartbroken, but An Yaru just sat in front of the window with her knees crossed, looking like a person who had lost her soul. She could only cry.


    Su Yize immediately carried An Yaru onto the bed to prevent her from catching a cold while sitting on the cold floor. However, An Yaru still did not speak to her.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and watched her tears flood her eyes. There was nothing he could do.


    It was only after a very long time that An Yaru''s tears finally stopped.


    Seeing that, Su Yize immediately supported her delicate shoulders. Tell me, what did he just tell you? "


    "Can you leave me alone for a while? I want to make a phone call first. " An Yaru looked at Su Yize absentmindedly as she pleaded.


    "Of course, it''s just that I''m very worried about you ??" Su Yize''s eyes were filled with worry.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m really alright ??" With that said, An Yaru lifted her numb legs and slowly got off the bed.


    Su Yize looked at her, his gaze bing more and more gloomy, but he still turned and left the room.


    An Yaru found her own phone and quickly called Jiang Jun.


    "The call co


    ected quickly, and Jiang Jun''s voice sounded. Looks like Que Yan has already told you everything. "


    An Yaru''s voice trembled slightly, "So it''s true?"


    Jiang Junchen calmly replied, "Indeed, from the very begi


    ing, it was Que Yan who thought of a method that would be perfect for both sides, which was why I came to find your father to encourage him to participate in the bidding."


    An Yaru''s eyes were once again misty from the rapid umtion of tears, and her throat was so rough that she was no longer able to speak.


    Jiang Jun continued, "I''m very sorry, thest time you came to ask me if Que Yan hade to C City to visit Keke, I gave you a negative answer, but I actually lied to you ?? Actually, when Keke was sick, Que Yan came to C City immediately, but I knew that if he appeared in the hospital to visit you and Keke, it would affect his ns. I advised him to look towards your future with everything he has, so he didn''t appear in front of you and Keke.


    An Yaru began to sob. "Why did you only tell me this now?"


    "Because if I had told you from the begi


    ing that with Huo Yutong''s intelligence, she would have easily seen that you were acting, then Huo Yutong might even have seen a trace of thepetition between the An family and Huo Family." Jiang Jun answered seriously.


    An Yaru did not ask anymore, but she still could not stop her sobbing voice.


    Jiang Jun continued, "When you chose to ept Su Yize, Que Yan had once again thought of giving up his n, because everything he had done was for your sake. If he lost you here, then his n would have no meaning at all ?? However, I think that the n is a sess. If we give up the n just like that, it would be too much of a pity, so I advised Que Yan to wait another week ?? Because I believe that you epted Su Yize because you felt that you owed him, and that you didn''t really fall in love with him. "


    An Yaru shook her head, and said with a hoarse voice, "I will not hurt Dr Su ??"


    Jiang Jun answered, "Que Yan and I are very clear about this, but emotions ca


    ot be forced. I believe Su Yize will understand."


    An Yaru closed her eyes in pain and pleaded in a low voice, "Don''t look for Dr Su, I beg you, don''t look for him."


    "Why?"


    "Que Yan and I have finished ?? Regardless of whether or not everything he has done before is for me and his future, Su Yize and I have already begun ?? "


    "Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru did not allow Jiang Jun to continue speaking, because she was very clear how much of a psychological person Jiang Jun was, and she was very afraid that she would be easily convinced by Jiang Jun, so she interrupted him and said, "Please tell Que Yan, I am grateful for his efforts to help me and his rtionship, but it is already toote, I will not hurt Su Yize ??" With that, An Yaru ended the call.


    After hearing the phone beep beep sound, An Yaru ced the phone to the side and leaned weakly on the cold wall of the room, her tears never stopping.


    An Yaru went to look for Su Yize in his room, but found that Su Yize was not in his room. When he arrived at the beach, he found him sitting on a casual chair, drinking a bottle of beer.


    "Why are you drinking beer here by yourself and not calling me?" An Yaru sat down beside Su Yize, and revealed a calm and faint smile.


    Su Yize looked at the yful couple in front of him and said slowly, "This couple must love each other a lot. Look at their smiles, those are truly blissful smiles."


    An Yaru looked at Su Yize suspiciously. Why is there such a feeling all of a sudden? "


    "Su Yize then turned his head, and looked at An Yaru''s peaceful face. I would love to see that smile on your face, but I know that I will never bring you such a happy smile. "

 Chapter 825

    An Yaru realized that Su Yize was abnormal. After a few seconds of silence, the smile on her face slowly faded as she said seriously, "You heard the conversation between me and Boss Jiang?"


    Su Yize said with a calm andposed expression. I don''t trust you to cry so much. "


    An Yaru''s body slightly stiffened.


    "Su Yize put down the beer in his hand, raised his hand and gently pulled back a strand of An Yaru''s hair that had been blown up by the sea breeze, behind her ear. You should return to Que Yan''s side. For the two people who love each other, they should be together anyways so that you can have a truly happy smile on your face. "


    An Yaru''s eyes instantly reddened. I''ve made my position clear on the phone, you know. "


    Su Yize nodded, then lowered his head and kissed the hair on An Yaru''s head. Don''t worry about hurting me... You know, true love is not possession. "


    An Yaru could feel the ice-cold temperature of Su Yize''s lips, and her heart felt as if it was in constant pain. Don''t say that, I won''t leave you. "


    "Fool ??" Su Yize''s lips slowly parted as he looked down at her. "Don''t say such silly things, I don''t want you to force yourself."


    An Yaru raised her tear-stained face, and immediately looked at Su Yize. I did not force myself to spend time with you. I felt happy and satisfied. "


    Su Yizeughed softly. I know, but you can''t deny that your greatest happiness and satisfaction is when you''re with him. "


    An Yaru suddenly choked with sobs, "Shang Ze ??"


    Su Yize shook his head, stopping An Yaru from continuing. If you had really put him down, you wouldn''t be crying like that... Do you know how much I feel for you? "


    "I ??"


    Su Yize interrupted his once again, "In fact, I was very relieved to hand you over to him, because that day, when he was watching you from the ward opposite, I knew that this man loves you so much ??"


    An Yaru once again turned into a tearful person, she shook his head, "Don''t say anymore ?? "I beg of you, don''t say anymore ??"


    Su Yize maintained his smile from begi


    ing to end. "Go on, don''t hurt someone who loves you dearly and who loves you dearly. Everything that he has endured in the past few months is far more torturous and painful than what you have endured ??"


    "Summer ??"


    Su Yize lowered his head and kissed An Yaru''s forehead. "Be obedient, you know, I just want to see you happy ??"


    An Yaru started to lean on Su Yize''s shoulder and sob uncontrobly.


    Su Yaozhe soothed, "Don''t cry... "It really will be hard for me.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before An Yaru finally raised her head from Su Yize''s shoulder. Her blurry vision locked onto his as she spoke with a resolute voice, "Regardless of what you say, Que Yan and I are already done ?? I won''t look back because I''m already your girlfriend. "


    "Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru covered Su Yize''s mouth, preventing him from speaking any further. I won''t break my word to myself, and I won''t break my word to you... Since Que Yan and I were not able to get together, we can only say that he and I were fated to be together from start to finish. "


    At this moment, Su Yize''s eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse. "You really ??"


    An Yaru took over his words, "Believe me, there is nothing that can change my determination to be with you. We will walk on in peace and happiness ??"


    Que Yan did not return to the city. He stood in front of the window of the hotel suite and watched the conversation between An Yaru and Su Yize on the beach.


    His eyes were filled with pain because in the end, he saw An Yaru hugging Su Yize tightly ??


    It was as if his heart had been thrown into a deserted desert, such emptiness and loneliness.


    Then he closed his eyes for a long time.


    The next day, as Que Yan had expected, An Yaru arrived at the entrance of his room.


    He knew that she would definitelye looking for him. He was already waiting for her on the sofa, asking Xu Ran to open the door for her.


    She was dressed in a long white vacation dress, looking just like when he had first met her. She sat down across from him, looking very demure and quiet.


    He held a bottle of red wine in his hand, which he was prepared to use to dispel the bitterness in his heart. After all, he was a man, so naturally, he couldn''t show any pain.


    "Please don''te back to me in the future, I don''t want to misunderstand." An Yaru spoke with a calm expression.


    Que Yan held the red wine in his hand and took a sip slowly.


    An Yaru saw that Que Yan did not reply, and continued to speak, "I know that I am sorry for saying this, but I have failed to aplish everything you had done before.


    Que Yan looked at her and slowly spoke, "What if I don''t let go?"


    An Yaru looked at his stern face and said, "Unless you wish to see my pain."


    Que Yan smiled faintly. You don''t suffer being with the people you love. "


    An Yaru said calmly, "You are right, so please let go."


    Que Yan''s gaze suddenly darkened a little.


    An Yaru stared at her, enunciating each word clearly, "I love the Summer Pce... "My feelings for you have been put aside ??"


    Que Yan held onto the bottle of red wine again and took a sip. After that, he looked coldly in front of him and said, "Don''t lie to me using this kind of reason. You and I both know that it''s impossible for you to let me go."


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan calmly, "Perhaps if I hadn''t met such an outstanding person like you, I might have done as you said, but fortunately ?? I met him. "


    Que Yan suddenly put down the red wine in his hands heavily and left the sofa. He then pulled An Yaru up from the sofa and said while gritting his teeth, "If you say that you love him again, I will spare no expense to make you never see him again!"


    An Yaru''s body shrank because she had never seen this kind of Que Yan before. He had never gotten angry in front of her.


    "If you make me never see him, then you''ll never see me!"


    "Heh ?? ??" Que Yan gave a long and coldugh.


    An Yaru looked at him. Because of the pain on his face, his heart was in extreme pain.


    "Very good. We''ll have to see whether or not you can get rid of me." With that, Que Yan took out his phone from his jacket pocket.


    An Yaru had already guessed that Que Yan was going to call his own subordinates, and that he might do something that would harm Su Yize.


    When An Yaru said the four words "worthy of its name", she emphasized a little. She knew that Que Yan would definitely understand.


    Sure enough, Que Yan''s body trembled. He looked at her with a dangerous gaze, his gaze filled with a cold proficiency that had never been present before.


    An Yaru tried her best to hold back the bitterness in her throat, and maintained a calm voice, "You can investigate. Although Summer and I have rented two rooms in this hotel, during the holiday period, Summer had stayed in my room the entire time."

 Chapter 826

    Que Yan suddenly looked at her coldly, as if he was staring at his prey.


    An Yaru felt that it was enough for her to say it like that, she turned and prepared to leave the room, furthermore, the current Que Yan was just too scary.


    But, before An Yaru even had the chance to take a step, Que Yan had already hugged her from behind.


    She cried out involuntarily. The next second, her voice was blocked by his lips ??


    She resisted with all her might, her arms and legs trembling in fear of being kicked ??


    But he seemed to feel no pain as he rolled over her body and pressed her against the white wall of the room.


    She used all the strength in her body to swing her fist at his back, but he still fiercely and violently took over her lips, wantonly crushing and sucking, not letting go of the hands around her waist no matter how much she resisted.


    He only let go of her swollen lips when she gradually lost her strength and allowed herself to be taken advantage of by him. Then, he stared maliciously into her eyes that were filled with hatred. Is that so? Your rtionship with Su Yize has really be ''well-deserved''? "


    "Let me go!"


    At this moment, An Yaru finally understood that he did not believe that she had any "rtionship" with Su Yize at all.


    Que Yan bellowed, "So what if I don''t let go?"


    An Yaru turned her face away, avoiding his gaze that could devour people, she pleaded, "Please don''t let me hurt you, I beg of you ??"


    Que Yan suppressed his legs, preventing her from taking the chance to escape. He held An Yaru''s face in his hands and stared at her. You can''t bear to hurt him, but you bear to hurt me? "


    An Yaru''s eyes began to tear up, causing her to look so pitiful. I have no choice, Dr Su gave too much for me ?? "


    When he finally heard her thoughts, all of Que Yan''s anger disappeared in an instant. He held An Yaru''s face tightly, looked at her, and said hoarsely, "You need to know that emotions ca


    ot be forced ??"


    An Yaru lowered her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks. "Feelings can be fostered, as long as I forget about you ??"


    Que Yan raised An Yaru''s face and looked into her clear eyes. I won''t allow it, because from now on, I won''t let you take another step away from me! " He swore domineeringly.


    "Que Yan..."


    An Yaru still wanted to say something, but Que Yan had already lowered her head and once again fiercely grabbed her red lips.


    An Yaru hit him on the shoulder with all her might to resist, but because the disparity in strength was too great, she was unable to stop the zipper on her skirt that he had pulled down ??


    He carried her violently to the bed, not giving her the slightest chance to resist. He covered her with his body, ced her hands on either side of her head, and kissed her delicate neck.


    An Yaru did not move an inch, but her tears were flowing like a flood.


    When Que Yan finally kissed her red lips, he tasted the salty and wet taste of her tears, and used all his strength to slow down his tempo. Looking at her beautiful face with his eyes closed, he lovingly said: "I promise you, I will invite the best doctor to treat Su Yize''s asthma, I will definitely not let anything happen to him!"


    An Yaru slowly opened her eyes that were filled with tears and choked with sobs, "I''ve asked other doctors, and they said that Summer''s asthma is incurable ??"


    "That''s the answer the doctor gave you... I know a doctor, she can definitely cure Su Yize. " Que Yan said lovingly.


    An Yaru''s eyes instantly widened as she looked at Que Yan in disbelief. Is that true? "


    "When did I lie to you?" After he finished speaking, Que Yan buried his head into An Yaru''s neck, and continued to kiss those sensitive skin parts of An Yaru''s body.


    An Yaru was still in a daze, and by the time she had regained her senses, all of her clothes had already been removed ??


    It was already night by the time Que Yan finished hisst hasty extortion.


    The current An Yaru was already soaked in sweat, there was no energy in her entire body, it was as if she had copsed.


    However, Que Yan was still unsatisfied as he kissed An Yaru deeply. After kissing for a few seconds, Que Yanid on top of her body and finally stopped.


    An Yaru attempted to push Que Yan away, but Que Yan did not allow it. After resting for a few minutes, she raised his head and looked at her red eyes that were crying as she gently wiped away the tears. Do you still dare to say that you and Su Yize have a rtionship worthy of your name? "


    An Yaru turned her head away in embarrassment and sobbed, "How do you want me to face the Summer Pce ??"


    Que Yan turned An Yaru''s face to the side and forced her to face him. You don''t need to face it, let me handle it. "


    "No!" An Yaru took Que Yan''s hand away and painfully looked away. "Please, let me face it myself ??"


    In the face of her resistance, Que Yan lowered his hand that he wanted to continue wiping her tears. "Well, you go and tell him yourself, but I''ll go with you, because I won''t let you leave me again."


    "What do you want me to be embarrassed about?" An Yaru looked at him and said painfully.


    "I ??"


    An Yaru closed her eyes in grief and turned her face to the side. Please go out and leave me alone. "


    Que Yan didn''t do as she said. He pulled her into his embrace and kissed her wet hair. I won''t leave you alone anymore, so at this moment in time, I won''t even take a single step away from you. "


    An Yaru started to sob in Que Yan''s embrace, and swing a fist on his chest. "How do you want me to face the Summer Pce, how do I face it..."


    "Regardless of how An Yaru vented her emotions, Que Yan continued to hug her tightly. I will face him with you ?? "


    Tonight, perhaps because of the sorrowful atmosphere, it began to rain heavily.


    An Yaru stood in front of the french windows in Que Yan''s room, looking out at the entire world which had been blurred by the rain, her heart was like a drizzle which had been blown away by the wind and had nowhere to go.


    "Que Yan came out from the bathroom, put on his alloy watch and hugged her from behind before affectionately kissing her neck. I said I would go and find him tomorrow, but you just have to go at this time. "


    Every moment he asks you to help Que Yan filled his heart with guilt, she couldn''t help but reach out to take his hand off her waist, and at the same time, pulled away from him.


    Que Yan saw that An Yaru had been resisting the entire time, and could not help but say, "Do you think it''s right for you to stubbornly choose to be with Su Yize? You only have gratitude and no feelings for him. Even if you are with him, it will only be a waste of his time! "


    "Don''t say anymore!" An Yaru painfully closed her eyes, and said in pain, "I beg you, help me contact that doctor here, and let me face Summer."


    Que Yan''s face darkened. I don''t trust you to meet him alone! "


    An Yaru slowly opened her eyes and stared at him with her blurry eyes. If you don''t let me see him, I''ll make sure you never see me again. "


    Que Yan frowned, "Do you really have to threaten me like that?"


    An Yaru replied, "This is what I owe Summer!"


    In the end, Que Yan was unable to stop An Yaru, and helplessly smashed his fist heavily against the white wall.

 Chapter 827

    An Yaru arrived at the room Su Yize was in, but didn''t expect that the door to the room he seemed to know she wasing from wasn''t closed.


    Thinking about everything that had just happened with Que Yan, An Yaru painfully closed his eyes. Can Ie in? " Her voice was hoarse.


    Su Yize turned around from the window in the room and smiled at her. "You''re back ??"


    An Yaru closed the door and lowered her head. She slowly walked in front of Su Yize, and found it difficult to speak.


    Su Yize took off his jacket, and draped it over An Yaru''s shoulders, saying, "I''ve already packed my luggage, I''ll be leaving tonight."


    Hearing that, An Yaru suddenly raised her head, and looked at Su Yize in astonishment. You... "Why?"


    Su Yize was still smiling as he replied, "I''ve said it before,pared to being with you, I''m more willing to see you happy."


    An Yaru''s eyes quickly became covered by a thinyer of mist. I''ve done my best... I really did my best... "He and I have experienced too much, I can''t let him go ??"


    "Don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore ??" "Su Yize pulled An Yaru into her embrace, tightly hugged her, andforted her in a soft voice. "I know, of course I know. That''s why I sent you to meet him ??"


    Hearing this, An Yaru slightly froze, then slowly withdrew from Su Yize''s embrace and looked at him in disbelief.


    Su Yize looked at her, gently stroking An Yaru''s hair, and said hoarsely, "You should be with the person you love in the first ce, and it''s enough that I have the memories of the past few days with you."


    An Yaru shook her head in grief, "Do you think that just because you agreed to it and gave in, Que Yan and I can be together?"


    Su Yize chuckled, "Idiot, why can''t I?"


    An Yaru choked with sobs, "Unless you can cure it, otherwise, I will never be with Que Yan." Because she couldn''t live with her conscience ??


    Su Yize sighed softly, "Foolish woman, do you really n to waste your time on me?"


    An Yaru said stubbornly, "I no longer have the qualifications to be your girlfriend, but I will take care of you, until the end of my life or until the end of your life!"


    Su Yize lowered his eyes. If you are going to do this, you are wasting my time, because the future is still so long in the future, so I won''t be as ignorant as you are and start over again. "


    It was very clear that Su Yize''s words were just to persuade andfort her, and An Yaru''s tears fell even more uncontrobly. Why are you so good to me? "


    Su Yize held An Yaru''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Because you are worth it ?? And now that there''s someone even better to protect you, I have no reason not to withdraw. "


    An Yaru''s nose turned sour, "Summer ??"


    Su Yize shook his head, gently wiping away the tears on An Yaru''s face, then stopped smiling, and said seriously: "Don''t worry about me, I am a doctor myself, I know how to take care of myself, in the future, I will also do my best to heal myself."


    An Yaru said painfully, "How can I not feel guilty?"


    Su Yize coaxed lightly, "Don''t feel guilty... You only need to remember that you need to be fiercely happy. That is the greatestfort you can give me. "


    "Summer ??"


    Su Yize did not reply again. His hand left An Yaru''s shoulder as he turned around to pull the luggage away.


    An Yaru stared at him in a daze as a wave of bitterness surged up from her chest.


    Su Yize''s eyes reddened slightly, he only stopped when he reached the door, but there was no ount, and he said solemnly, "If Que Yan still dares to disappoint you, I will definitely not let go ?? Definitely not! "


    An Yaru covered her mouth, speechless.


    Su Yize walked out of the room without even looking back.


    An Yaru slowly copsed to the ground, crying out loud.


    When Que Yan came to his room after seeing Su Yize leaving, he saw the An Yaru who was sitting on the floor, and picked her up. He let her sit on hisp, and cuddled her in his embrace.


    An Yaru couldn''t stop sobbing. Her tears were all over Que Yan''s white shirt.


    Que Yan''s chin gently pressed against An Yaru''s forehead, giving her dense protection and protection. He knew that she wouldn''t want to hear anything he said right now, so he quietly apanied her to vent.


    After who knows how long, she finally stopped crying. At this moment, her eyes were swollen like two walnuts.


    Que Yan''s heart was filled with endless pain, and he could only console her, "Believe me, Su Yize''s asthma will definitely be cured."


    An Yaru looked ahead in a daze, her throat releasing a hoarse voice, "Is this doctor really powerful?"


    Que Yan answered, "When I found out about the side effects Su Yize left behind in order to save you, I had already guessed that you would definitely feel extremely guilty about it. When Mu Ying heard about this, she said that there was a famous doctor in the Dark Angel who was the one who helped Mu Ying deliver babies on the ind. Her name was Linda and she had always lived on Guan Yumo''s ind in Australia to do medical research.


    An Yaru slowly raised her head, his eyes finally regained their focus and revealed a look of anticipation, "Really?"


    Que Yan took out his phone and dialed a number. Mu Ying, it''s me, Que Yan. "


    A brisk female voice came from the other end, "I know... Congrattions, I heard that the An n defeated the Huo n and took down the vige in the city, your wish will soon be fulfilled! "


    Que Yan lowered his head to nce at An Yaru who was in her embrace, and said, "In fact, I''ve already gotten my wish."


    Mu Ying said happily, "Then it''s even more congrattory. It seems that we are already carrying beauties ??"


    The corner of Que Yan''s mouth curled up as he returned to the main topic at hand. Has Linda alreadye to C City? "


    "Mn, I gave amand to a certain person, how could a certain person not agree? He has already sent Linda to C City ?? I think we''re already in C City. "


    "Okay, thank you."


    "What''s there to thank me for? I like to see lovers finally married ??"


    "Alright, farewell."


    "Acknowledged ??" Take good care of the woman in your arms. Otherwise, Qing You and I will definitely not let you off! "


    Que Yan, "..." "Then the call ended." Do you believe me now? " he asked gently.


    "An Yaru finally raised her head, and looked at Que Yan''s deeply moved eyes. Once An wins the Huo family, won''t your parents stop us from being together again? "


    Que Yan answered seriously, "The entire Qu Family wants a wife with power and authority, and you are about to have power and authority."


    An Yaru worriedly closed her eyes. But even so, how will I get along with your parents in the future? "


    Que Yan pressed An Yaru''s head into her chest and said in a deep voice, "I have no ns to get along with them in the future. We will move to a ce of our own like Jiang Jun and Qing You.

 Chapter 828

    Early in the morning, the ringing of the bell disturbed the two who were sleeping soundly.


    An Yaru moaned. She wanted to pick up the phone, but someone tightly hugged her waist, not allowing her to move.


    Helpless, she patted the arm around her waist. With a dreamy voice, she said, "Stop messing around, let me pick up the phone ??"


    "You should have turned off your phone." Que Yan was a little unhappy, because on such a beautiful morning, he did not want to be disturbed by anyone at all.


    "You said that Linda would call us the moment she sees the Dr Su. I don''t want to lose news of the Dr Su." With that, she took Que Yan''s hand away and went to grab the phone on the bedside table.


    Que Yan kissed An Yaru''s neck lightly, her lips burning.


    "Don''t cause trouble ??" An Yaru avoided him and pressed the answer button at the same time. "Hey ??"


    A young woman''s voice came from the other side, "Hello, are you Miss An?"


    Yes, you are Linda?


    "Yes, I didn''t manage to get through to Boss Qu''s phone. May I ask if Boss Qu is by your side?"


    "Yes." An Yaru then handed the phone over to Que Yan.


    Only then did Que Yan reluctantly leave his beautiful neck and took the phone. Linda! "


    "Boss Qu, you told me to wait for Dr Su at Jiang''s Hospital, but I didn''t wait for him? I called Dr Su''s phone, but couldn''t get through. " Linda spoke up.


    Que Yan heard and frowned, "Are you sure that you couldn''t even get through to his phone?"


    "Yes, I dialed the number you left for me, but I couldn''t get through." Linda asked worriedly.


    Que Yan said calmly, "Alright, I understand, I will contact him as soon as possible, and then contact you."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with Linda, Que Yan saw that An Yaru had already sat up from the bed and was putting on clothes.


    Que Yan immediately ced his phone on the side, wrapped his arms around her waist and stood up. "What''s wrong?"


    "Yanzhe leftst night. She should be in the hospital by now, but he can''t even get through to her phone. I''m worried that something might have happened to him ??" With that, An Yaru got off the bed and quickly dialed Su Yize''s number.


    Seeing An Yaru''s worried look, Que Yan consoled him, "Don''t worry, I''ll send people to check on his whereabouts right now."


    An Yaru''s face was pale as she said nkly: "I really can''t get through to his phone ??."


    Que Yan dialed Xu Ran''s number, and told Xu Ran to investigate Su Yize''s whereabouts.


    An Yaru sat on the side of the bed, anxiously looking at Que Yan, awaiting news from him.


    Que Yan hugged An Yaru onto his legs, andforted him, "Don''t worry, there will be news of him soon ??"


    An Yaru''s heart hung in her throat as she kept having the feeling that something bad would happen.


    Not long after, Que Yan''s phone rang. It was Xu Ran.


    "How is it?" Que Yan asked.


    Xu Ran''s respectful voice replied, "Dr Su drove away from the Hantian Hotelst night, but Dr Su''s car was abandoned at the side of the road. Dr Su was nowhere to be seen ??"


    "Did you not detect where the Dr Su went?"


    "Coincidentally, the monitoring system for the area where Dr Su parked was broken, so I don''t know why Dr Su abandoned the car at the side of the road. I also don''t know where Dr Su is now ?? However, we have already sent people to continue our investigation. "


    "I got it. If you have any news, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "An Yaru clearly heard the conversation between Que Yan and Xu Ran, and she stared nkly at Que Yan''sp. Why did the Dr Su suddenly abandon his car by the side of the road? Could he have had an asthma attack and been taken to the hospital? "


    "It''s not impossible. Xu Ran is already investigating and I believe there will be more news soon." Que Yan said warmly.


    "But why would the surveince cameras break?" The ominous premonition in the bottom of An Yaru''s heart became even stronger.


    "I will call our people to investigate. I hope we can get news of the Dr Su soon." With that, Que Yan opened his phone.


    However, he did not expect that at the moment his phone was switched on, several text messages would appear on the screen.


    The first few messages were all reminders, while the second one was messages from the other party.


    Seeing Que Yan''s expression, An Yaru asked: "What''s wrong? Who sent the text message? "


    Que Yan replied coldly, "Huo Yutong."


    Then, he pressed on the raise button on his phone, allowing Huo Yutong''s text message to automatically y ?? ??


    Que Yan, looks like you were with An Yaru all night, if not why did you turn off your phone? Presumably, you and An Yaru are deep in bed, right?


    You''re really too ruthless. You lied to me, the person who loves you, like this, and caused me to be med by the entire Huo Family ??


    But let me tell you, our Huo Family isn''t so easily defeated, and I''m not so easily used by you either. So if you want to be together with An Yaru, it''s still too early ??


    Because, Su Yize is in my hands now, I know you don''t care about his life or death, but An Yaru will definitely care. After all, this man has done so much for An Yaru, how can An Yaru watch her die?


    Therefore, please tell An Yaru that if she wants him to live, thene and see me alone. Use her life in exchange for Su Yize''s life ??


    Of course, she could also note, but for a kind person like her, would she be able to rest in peace for the rest of her life?


    Hahaha ??


    Hearing Huo Yutong''s strange and mournfulughter, An Yaru''s entire face became as white as paper as she looked at Que Yan helplessly. What should she do? So it turns out that Huo Yutong had caught Summer ?? "


    Que Yan''s entire body released a gloomy aura, and coldly said: "She''s


    ing to throw away her life!"


    An Yaru held Que Yan''s arm tightly and pleaded, "Call Boss Jiang and have him help to investigate his whereabouts. Even if the Boss Jiang could not find it, he could still reach Guan Yumo, and Guan Yumo would definitely be able to find out ?? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter." Que Yan kissed An Yaru on the forehead and then called Jiang Jun.


    In the end, after Guan Yumo''s men''s investigation, they found out that Huo Yutong had locked Su Yize in the Jiang''s Hospital''s ice cave, while Huo Yutong herself was also in the ice cave.


    When An Yaru heard this news, she immediately rushed to the Jiang''s Hospital''s ice cer, but was stopped by Que Yan.


    "You don''t need to go, let me go save ??" Que Yan advised.


    An Yaru shook her head vigorously, "I know how dangerous that ce is if I follow Huo Yutong''s instructions, but if I don''t go, the crazy Huo Yutong will be able to do anything ?? Furthermore, right now, I don''t know if Huo Yutong gave Summer a pill to use for asthma. If she didn''t give it to him, I don''t know what''s wrong with Summer''s current situation ?? "


    Que Yan propped An Yaru''s shoulders up, and stabilized her trembling body. Believe me, I will definitely save Su Yize safe and sound ?? Huo Yutong can''t do anything! "

 Chapter 829

    "How can I not worry, there''s even asthma ??" An Yaru cried.


    "Que Yan immediately pulled An Yaru into his embrace andforted him slowly. You must believe that Huo Yutong must have given the Dr Su medicine. If she did not use the medicine, how could a dead person achieve the goal of threatening you? "


    "An Yaru leaned on Que Yan''s shoulder helplessly, tears flowing unceasingly. "It''s all my fault, once again, I''ve implicated you ??"


    Que Yan caressed An Yaru''s back. "Believe me, nothing will happen to Dr Su at this moment, but I will save her safe and sound ??"


    "If Huo Yutong didn''t see me, would she really let Summer go?" An Yaru choked with emotions.


    Que Yan held her tightly, "Now that we already know where Huo Yutong and Dr Su are, don''t worry, even if the entire ice cer is destroyed, I will definitely save Dr Su and bring him back safely ??"


    An Yaru slowly let go of Que Yan, and looked at him pleadingly with red and crying eyes. "I will listen to your words and not go to the icehouse, but you must promise me, you must save Yazer ??"


    Que Yan wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes and asked softly, "When have I ever lied to you?"


    An Yaru snuggled into Que Yan''s embrace and hugged him. "We must rescue him safe and sound ??"


    Que Yan lowered his head and kissed An Yaru''s hair. Believe me, nothing will happen to Dr Su. "


    But An Yaru still could not stop sobbing.


    Que Yan slowly let go of An Yaru. Seeing her tears that could not be stopped at this moment, his heart tightly clenched. "Don''t cry, I can''t stand you crying ??"


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan, and her crying voice slowly stopped.


    When An Yaru stopped crying, Que Yan exined gently, "I will rush to the Jiang''s Hospital right now and save Dr Su ording to the n that has been prepared beforehand ?? And what you need to do is to stay in this hotel, and not go anywhere else until I bring the Dr Su to you safe and sound. "


    An Yaru nodded obediently and promised, "I won''t go anywhere else. I will obediently wait here for your news.


    "Yes." "Que Yan couldn''t help but kiss the top of An Yaru''s head once again. I will have Xu Ran and the others protect you here. Remember what I said.


    "Mm, you have to be careful as well. I won''t allow anything to happen to you." After saying that, An Yaru hugged Que Yan tightly.


    Que Yan contentedly enjoyed An Yaru''s embrace, gently leaning on her slender shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ve said that I''ll apany you for a lifetime, I definitely won''t break my promise ??"


    "Only then did An Yaru unwillingly let go of Que Yan. "Go, you must not let anything happen to yourself. If something happens to you, I won''t live by myself ??"


    Looking at An Yaru''s determined and resolute eyes, Que Yan had never felt this happy before, it was as if he had entered heaven.


    He had always been worried that she would hate him and hate him, but in the end, she was still so close to him, and he was so content and happy ??


    "Yaru, once the Dr Su is saved, let''s get married. This time, no one can stop us." Que Yan said after giving An Yaru a deep kiss.


    An Yaru''s cheeks streamed with tears, because only now did she know that no matter how much she had experienced, no matter how many people she had encountered, she would never be able to let him go ??


    Therefore, she nodded without hesitation and said in a sobbing tone, "I don''t want to be separated from you ever again."


    Que Yan then carried An Yaru up and spun a few rounds happily.


    followed Que Yan''s instructions and didn''t go anywhere. However, as time passed, her heart became more and more tense.


    She was always worried that the oue wouldn''t be good, but it was a pity that she couldn''t contact Que Yan right now, because she knew that Que Yan might be busy right now ??


    Unfortunately, until noon, there was still no news from Que Yan''s side. Besides being worried about Su Yize, An Yaru had also started to worry about him.


    was so worried that he was walking up and down the room, consoling her, "With Boss Jiang''s help, I believe that nothing will happen to Boss Qu, he might have already rescued her at this moment."


    An Yaru believed in Que Yan''s and Jiang Jun''s abilities, and could only try to calm her heart down, but the bad premonition in the bottom of her heart never disappeared.


    At this moment, her cell phone''s ringtone broke the silence in the room.


    Thinking that it was Que Yan, she did not even look at the screen of his phone, and immediately pressed the answer button.


    However, she never would have thought that the voiceing from the other side of the phone was actually Su Yize''s weak voice. "Ya Ru ??"


    "An Yaru instantly thought she had misheard, and stood in ce in a daze. "Yazer?"


    "It''s me ??"


    An Yaru immediately cried out in joy. Thank God you''re all right... Are you with Que Yan now? "


    "I... No ??. Why am I with Boss Qu? "


    "What?" An Yaru was immediately stu


    ed. Didn''t Que Yan go to save you? "


    "I... "I don''t know ??" Su Yize''s voice was sluggish, it sounded like he was struggling, "I''m currently in a sealed room. I want to go out, but the asthma on my body has all been used up ?? It''s hard for me to breathe right now... Ya Ru, can youe find me? "


    An Yaru asked in astonishment, "Aren''t you in the ice cer?"


    ''Ice cer... No, I''m not in the icehouse... I''m not cold here. I seem to just be locked up, but I don''t know where I am right now ?? But I can hear the whistle of a ship, and I believe I''m near the coast right now... " By the time Su Yize had finished speaking, his voice was already approaching exhaustion, and then, the sound of his asthma could be heard.


    An Yaru was already at a loss, and hurriedly said, "Summer, you must not sleep, you must not ?? "I''ll go find you right now, you just have to hold on for a little longer ??"


    "Ya Ru ??"


    "Summer ??"


    "I ??"


    "Summer ??"


    After that, no matter how An Yaru called out, Su Yize did not reply. An Yaru could only rush out of the room.


    Xu Ran was at the doorway and blocked An Yaru in time. Miss An, where are you going? Boss Qu has instructed you that you ca


    ot go anywhere else ?? "


    An Yaru anxiously replied, "Que Yan made a mistake, the Summer Pce is not inside the ice cer, I am going to look for him, he is close to the coastline."


    "Alright, then I''ll inform the Boss Qu right away." Xu Ran quickly took out his phone.


    An Yaru chose to patiently wait. Unfortunately, Xu Ran was not able to dial Que Yan''s number, and even Jiang Jun was not able to do so.


    An Yaru thought that Su Yize was already on the brink of death, and anxiously said: "I will go look for Shang Ze first, after you inform Que Yan,e find me then ??."


    "Xu Ranplied with Que Yan''s orders and stopped him. I''m sorry Miss An, but without Boss Qu''s order, you can only stay here, I have no way of making you save Dr Su alone ?? "


    "Do you want me to watch him die, now that his life is in danger?" An Yaru roared.


    Xu Ran lowered his head and insisted, "Sorry, Miss An, I ca


    ot go against Boss Qu''s orders."


    "Thinking about how Su Yize was shocked just now, An Yaru immediately rushed into the room, took out a fruit knife and pressed it against his wrist. If you don''t let me save Yazawa, I''ll kill myself now. "

 Chapter 830

    Because of An Yaru''s threat, Xu Ran was forced to apany An Yaru to the shoreline to search for Su Yize.


    Because Su Yize had heard the whistle of the ship at that time, based on the speed of the ship, Xu Ran quickly locked onto Su Yize''s position.


    In the end, they found Su Yize in an abandoned small dark room by the sea.


    At that time, Su Yize was already in aa. An Yaru didn''t even think as she directly charged forward ??


    Xu Ran realized that something was wrong with this little ck room because the room was not filled with turbid air. Instead, the air was very smooth, like the air that had always been ventted before. However, when Xu Ran realized this, An Yaru had already helped Su Yize up.


    "Come and help." An Yaru instructed Xu Ran, and


    ed to immediately send Su Yize to the hospital.


    Xu Ran could only temporarily put aside his misgivings and follow An Yaru''s instructions. However, just as he was about to step forward, a spear was pressed against Xu Ran''s temple.


    Even though Xu Ran''s reaction was extremely fast, he was still unable to take out the pistol in his jacket pocket and was instantly restrained.


    Xu Ran''s other subordinates were also pointed at them with guns and were unable to move.


    An Yaru was waiting for Xu Ran''s help when he suddenly saw this scene. He was stu


    ed for a second before reacting, "Dr Su, you ??"


    Because of An Yaru''s call, Su Yize uttered in a weak voice, "Ya Ru ??"


    Seeing that, Xu Ran immediately said: "Miss An, quickly take out the gun I ced on you. Dr Su is in cahoots with Huo Yutong, he lured you here, and then ambushed you ??"


    An Yaru looked at Xu Ran who had been restrained, and then looked at Su Yize who was barely breathing. She had lost her ability to think calmly and was very helpless, "How can Dr Su be in cahoots with Huo Yutong?"


    "Quickly, Miss An, Dr Su knew that you had a spear, that''s why she was pretending to be sick. Quickly take out your spear to defend yourself ??" Xu Ran roared.


    However, An Yaru did not do that, she shook her head hard, "Shang Ze and Huo Yutong could not be on the same side as you ??"


    Xu Ran was helpless as he clenched his fists. Miss An, do not hesitate, believe what I said ?? "


    An Yaru was still at a loss. In the next second, a gun was pressed against her temple, she hadpletely lost the chance to save herself.


    When Xu Ran saw this scene, his entire face turned pale. Miss An... "


    An Yaru was stu


    ed, the metal spear in her temple made her feel the aura of death, and she felt her blood immediately stagnate.


    "Huo Yutong, let go of Miss An. Otherwise, Boss Qu will tear you into ten thousand pieces!" Xu Ran warned with a stern voice.


    It was only then that An Yaru realised that the person pointing the gun at her was Huo Yutong.


    Huo Yutongughed loudly first, then said in a rxed tone, "I know that Que Yan will tear me into pieces in the future, but right now, I am no longer afraid of death, so why would I be afraid of something that hasn''t happened yet?"


    "What do you want to do?" An Yaru tried her best to remain calm as she asked coldly.


    Huo Yutong slowly moved the muzzle of the gun towards An Yaru''s fair face and asked, "Tell me, if I fire on your face and make you lose all your looks, would Que Yan still like you?"


    An Yaru held onto the unconscious Su Yize tightly, forcing herself to remove her fear and maintain her rationality. "You''re still so young, you shouldn''t have ruined your life like this ??"


    Huo Yutongughed once again. If my Huo Family were to decline, why would I still be able to live with myst breath in this world? "My heart is already dead ??"


    "I promise you, I will not continue to a


    ihte the Huo family. As long as you let us go now." An Yaru said solemnly.


    Huo Yutong suddenly and strongly pressed the gun to An Yaru''s temple, gritting her teeth, "You think I will believe you? Furthermore, even if you are willing to let it go, Que Yan will not let it go ?? Our Huo Family already has no way to live. "


    "Believe me, Que Yan will listen to me, I will definitely persuade him ??" An Yaru continued to console her. He knew that if Que Yan was fine, he would definitely be on his way here.


    Unfortunately, Huo Yutong saw through her thoughts and berated her angrily, "Don''t give me some time to think about it, do you think I would believe what you just said?"


    An Yaru closed her eyes due to Huo Yutong''s agitated emotions, and her body slightly trembled from fear.


    Huo Yutong pressed the gun even deeper into An Yaru''s temple, and said: "Didn''t you want to save Su Yize? "Alright, I''ll give you a chance right now."


    An Yaru did her best to suppress the fear in her heart, and said: "Tell me."


    Huo Yutongughed, "As long as you enter this dark room and let the assassins that I have hired y with you, I will let this i


    ocent doctor go!"


    An Yaru''s body instantly stiffened, her face became deathly white.


    "Seeing An Yaru''s reaction, Huo Yutongughed even more heartily. What, you have the chance to save your benefactor now, aren''t you prepared to sacrifice yourself? "


    "Huo Yutong, I''m warning you, if you dare hurt any part of Miss An, she''ll definitely send you to hell!" Xu Ran clenched his teeth and stepped forward.


    "You loyal dog, you can''t even keep your own life, and you still want to be loyal ??" But you can be at ease, I am not prepared to kill you, because I want you to personally tell Que Yan everything that happened! " With that, Huo Yutongughed.


    An Yaru red at Huo Yutong and said, "Is what you said true? As long as I do as you ask, you will let me go, right? "


    "When Xu Ran heard what An Yaru said, he could not believe his own ears. Miss An... "


    An Yaru lowered her eyes and said, "Dr Su has saved me many times. This time, he was implicated by me. I will definitely save him."


    "But Dr Su and Huo Yutong are in cahoots ?? They were really in the same group... Miss An, you will destroy the rtionship between you and Boss Qu by doing this! " Xu Ran urged him urgently.


    An Yaru remained indifferent. She looked at the unconscious Su Yize, her eyes filled with a resolute light.


    Xu Ran continuously shook his head, he couldn''t believe that An Yaru would make such a decision.


    Huo Yutong obviously did not expect An Yaru to agree so straightforwardly, and said with a rueful tone, "Miss An is really kind ?? I admire you. "


    Xu Ran pleaded, "Miss An, don''t do this. You will really regret it. Dr Su and Huo Yutong are in cahoots ??"


    An Yaru did not respond to Xu Ran, and his gaze still rested on Su Yize''s body.


    Maybe Huo Yutong was afraid that the longer it dragged on, the more problems it would create, hence she gave the order, "Bring Miss An into the room to serve him well."


    At this time, two killers wearing ck suits and sunsses came to An Yaru''s side, they stood on both sides of him and grabbed her shoulders.


    "Hurry up and go, enjoy yourself." Huo Yutong said to An Yaru with a smile.


    An Yaru said expressionlessly, "You first release the Dr Su, and then I''ll do as you say!"

 Chapter 831

    "Of course there''s no problem. After all, the Dr Su and I have no enmity between us, so there''s no need for me to exterminate him ?? All I want is for you and Que Yan to never dream of being together again! " With that, Huo Yutong snapped her fingers, and an assassin released one of Xu Ran''s subordinates.


    Of course, the gun on Xu Ran''s underling had already been taken away. He had no way of fighting against the assassins here.


    An Yaru immediately said, "Please send Dr Su to the hospital, he can''t hold on much longer ??"


    Xu Ran''s subordinates immediately grabbed Su Yize and prepared to leave the small ck room.


    However, when they reached the door, two assassins suddenly intercepted them.


    An Yaru looked at Huo Yutong in shock, "Are you messing with me?"


    Huo Yutong smiled gently, "Ya Ru, I''ll let Su Yize go just like this. What if you refuse to obey when you''re in the dark room? You know, rather than letting Que Yan face your corpse, I would rather let him see how you look after being ravaged ?? "


    "You ??" An Yaru gnashed her teeth.


    Huo Yutong continued, "Quickly go, as long as I hear your ravaged voice, I will let Su Yize go ?? You don''t have to worry about me breaking my promise. I''ve already said this, Su Yize and I have no grievances and no hatred, there''s no need for me to harm such an outstanding doctor, so I might as well go to hell for myself in the future. "


    An Yaru closed her eyes in pain and said, "You will go to hell. I promise."


    Huo Yutongughed out loud, "Don''t talk so much, my patience isn''t good. If you keep dying me, I might not be so kind anymore. Moreover, Dr Su doesn''t seem to be able to hold on much longer ??"


    Xu Ran continuously shook his head and advised with his hoarse voice. "Miss An ?? Don''t... Dr Su is really on the same side as Miss Huo, he isn''t worthy of you saving him ?? "


    An Yaru slowly opened her eyes and answered, "Xu Ran, Dr Su and Huo Yutong are definitely not on the same side. Believe me."


    "Miss An ??"


    Xu Ran still wanted to say something but didn''t want to. The killer who was pointing the gun at him slowly pulled the trigger and said, "If you keep up the nonsense, I''m going to take your life now!"


    Xu Ran had no way to persuade her anymore, so he could only constantly shake his head.


    An Yaru was imprisoned by the two assassins in the room inside the ck room. Very quickly, An Yaru''s shout of resistance came from inside.


    When Huo Yutong heard such a voice that satisfied him, she ordered for Su Yize to be let off, and Xu Ran''s men brought Su Yize out of the dark room.


    Xu Ran couldn''t just watch as An Yaru got hurt. He ignored his own life and grabbed the gun that was stuck in his temple but he was shot and injured by another killer.


    However, Xu Ran''s impulsive action had opened up the situation that was initially under control, causing all the bullets to fly out randomly. However, Xu Ran''s men were no match for the professional killer, and were quickly controlled by all the killers. Some of them had already lost their lives, while Xu Ran''s legs were already injured from the shot.


    Huo Yutong looked at Xu Ran who was in pain, andughed, "Don''t worry, I will protect your life. I''m still waiting for you to exin to Que Yan how An Yaru was ravaged by others ??"


    However, Huo Yutong had never expected that just as she finished speaking, a bullet had already brushed past her ear, scaring her to the point that her face turned pale white.


    When Xu Ran saw who it was, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Boss Qu ??"


    It turned out to be Que Yan. His entire body was solemn, the gun in his hand pointed straight at Huo Yutong''s head.


    Huo Yutong was extremely frightened by the bullet just now, and only reacted after a few seconds, as she stammered, "How could you ?? How could you be so fast? "


    "Where is Ya Ru?" Que Yan approached Huo Yutong, and directly pointed the spear at the center of her forehead.


    As for the other assassins in the dark room, they were also restricted by the people Que Yan brought.


    Facing Que Yan''s cold eyes that was cold enough to kill, Huo Yutong dispelled her fear and suddenlyughed loudly. She looked at Que Yan in a daze and said, "Did you not hear anything? The person you love is having fun with her right now ?? "


    ''s face instantly changed. He directly shot a bullet into Huo Yutong''s shoulder, causing him to copse from the pain. Then, he kicked open the door of the dark room, and rushed in ??


    What no one expected was that although An Yaru was huddled up in the corner of the room, dressed in untidy clothes, the two killers were already lying on the ground, spitting white foam, but what was shocking was ?? The two assassins were also in a mess.


    Seeing this, Que Yan immediately took off the suit jacket on his body, covering Ya Ru''s body and picked her up.


    An Yaru was extremely frightened and she was already in a daze. Only when Que Yan held her up did she seem to regain her senses and ask in a daze, "Is it really you? Que Yan... "


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll take you to the hospital." Que Yan said in an extremely hoarse voice.


    After confirming that she was hearing the real voice, An Yaru instantly cried out.


    In the quiet corridor of the hospital, the atmosphere was solemn.


    The doctor was currently examining An Yaru in the ward, and the expressions of everyone present were heavy.


    Gu Qingyou sobbed, "Que Yan, why did you arrive sote?"


    Que Yan did not reply. His sepia-colored eyes were immersed in endless grief.


    Jiang Jun pulled Gu Qingyou into his embrace tofort her. "Don''t think too much, Ya Ru will be fine ??"


    However, Gu Qingyou was still unable to stop her sobbing, and denounced sternly, "This Huo Yutong ?? She must definitely take revenge for her crimes, and definitely not let here out again to harm others! "


    Jiang Jun said, "She has already been taken away by the police, I think that not to mention noting out for a short period of time, she might not be able toe out anymore."


    Gu Qingyou buried her face in Jiang Jun''s chest, thinking back to what An Yaru might have experienced, he cried out loud.


    At that moment, the doctor came out of the ward.


    Without waiting for the doctor to a


    ounce the results, Que Yan went to the ward.


    Gu Qingyou anxiously asked, "Doctor, how is Ya Ru?"


    The doctor answered honestly, "I''m sorry, because Miss An did not cooperate, I was unable to do the examination for him ?? But there are many injuries on Miss An''s body and legs. "


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou and Aunt Shu began to sob at the same time.


    Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou and sighed softly.


    When Que Yan walked into the ward, he only saw An Yaru curled up at the corner of the bed, and all of them were trembling.


    Que Yan sat on the side of the bed and looked at An Yaru''s pale face, consoling him softly, "It''s alright, everything is over now."


    When An Yaru saw that the person who came was Que Yan, the trembling of his body started to lessen, and she opened her mouth, "Why did you ask the doctor to examine me? As I said, I''m not being vited... "


    Que Yan reached out and pulled An Yaru over to sit on herp, kissing her teary cheeks. "The only reason I examined you was because I was worried that you might be injured, but I didn''t have any other thoughts ??"


    After hearing that, An Yaru rxed and leaned into Que Yan''s embrace, hugging him tightly. I''m fine, you have to believe that I''m really okay ?? At that time, Dr Su, who was in aa, secretly gave me a needle. I knew that he meant that this needle could deal with those two, so when they violently assaulted me, I used the needle to stab them twice. Afterwards, they foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground ?? "

 Chapter 832

    "I know you''re fine. Stop talking and get some good sleep ??" Que Yan kissed her forehead andforted her softly.


    An Yaru couldn''t help but sob, "I was really scared back then ??"


    "I know... "It''s all over now. It''s all right now ??" Que Yan rubbed An Yaru''s back, and continued to coax him.


    Only then did An Yaru''s emotions slowly calm down, and sheid back in Que Yan''s embrace with a peace of mind. Is the Dr Su alright? "


    Que Yan nodded, "His life is no longer in danger."


    "Then what about Xu Ran and the others?" An Yaru looked up, and did not forget to ask.


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru, and after a moment of silence, he replied, "Xu Ran''s legs are more serious, I''m afraid he''ll need to use a walking stick in the future."


    When An Yaru heard this, his body stiffened. In an instant, she said in a hoarse voice, "You said Xu Ran ??"


    Que Yanforted her, "You don''t have to worry too much, the doctor said that in the future, if you take active physical therapy, there is still a possibility of recovery."


    An Yaru''s eyes had already turned red. "It''s all my fault that I implicated Xu Ran ??"


    "Don''t even think about it, no one wants an ident to happen." Que Yanforted his with all his might.


    An Yaru continuously shook her head, as she choked with sobs, "It''s just that at that time, I really had no way of not saving Dr Su, because I knew very well that Dr Su and Huo Yutong were not on the same side ??"


    Que Yan pressed An Yaru''s head into her chest. Okay, stop it... Now that you need to rest up, let me handle the rest of the matters. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you to cause such an oue, but I really have no way of not saving Dr Su ??" An Yaru said in an extremely apologetic voice.


    When An Yaru fell asleep, Que Yan finally came out of the sickroom.


    Gu Qingyou and the others were worried about An Yaru, so they immediately went to the sickroom, while Que Yan and Jiang Jun went to the outdoor garden on the first floor.


    Two handsome and imposing men stood in front of the garden fence, looking down at the city under their feet. Their faces were expressionless.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Jun was the first to speak.


    A hint of coldness shed across Que Yan''s eyes, and he said, "Su Yize and Huo Yutong are definitely partners, otherwise, with Su Yize''s carefulness as a doctor, he wouldn''t have handed the GPS pager given by the hospital to the doctor to Huo Yutong, so much that from this signal, we thought he was in the ice cer."


    The purpose of the call machine was to be able to call the doctor at the first moment and to also know the doctor''s location, so that the hospital would be able to contact the doctor as soon as they met the patient. After all, there were times when the doctor''s phone signal wasn''t good.


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "If Su Yize was in a restricted state, how could he have kept his own pager?"


    Que Yan turned his head and looked at Jiang Jun coldly. "You''re right, if everything on his body had been searched, how could he have left a syringe to help Yaru?"


    Jiang Jun smirked, "Looks like heroes think alike."


    Que Yan said coldly, "I think that Huo Yutong and Su Yize were carrying out the ns they made separately at that time. When we went to rescue Su Yize, Su Yize called Ya Ru to the small dark room by the sea ?? It is a pity that Su Yize did not expect me to realize that the ice cave was a trap and that I would reach the Quiet Room so quickly.


    "I also heard from Xu Ran that when he entered the dark room, he obviously didn''t feel that the air in the room was unmovable ?? So, I think your analysis is valid. " Jiang Jun said in a neutral tone.


    "I never thought that Su Yize and Huo Yutong were partners, after all, I''ve sent people to secretly investigate Su Yize, he doesn''t have any suspicion at all, and furthermore, he has nothing to do with Huo Yutong." Que Yan said as he frowned.


    Jiang Jun said with a deepugh. Su Yize appearing by Ya Ru''s side a few times was already abnormal by itself, how can there be so many coincidences in this world? "


    Que Yan said coldly, "If Su Yize and Huo Yutong are really partners, I can only say that Su Yize has hidden his true self very well ?? We''ve met so many opponents, and this is the first time I''ve met such a profound opponent. "


    "So, the Huo Family hasn''t copsed yet, and Huo Yutong had already realized that the Huo Family was about to copse. This was obviously what Su Yize had told him, so she ordered Huo Yutong to ''tie herself up''. Jiang Junchen said.


    Que Yan deeply knitted his brows, "So, you mean ?? Huo Yutong is actually one of Su Yize''s gu


    ers, and the one controlling them from behind the scenes is Su Yize? "


    Jiang Jun smiled, "Otherwise, based on Huo Yutong''s IQ, do you think that when the bidding in the middle of the city vige ended, she would be able to imagine that the Huo n would be facing a copse? She doesn''t have that kind of IQ. "


    Que Yan agreed and nodded. Indeed, before I came to find Ya Ru, I had evenforted Huo Yutong with Lyon. At that time, there was nothing abnormal with her, so how could she suddenly know of my n and react in time? "


    Jiang Jun then patted Que Yan''s shoulder. After all, you don''t have any evidence to prove that he and Huo Yutong were partners, and if you do anything to Su Yize, I''m afraid even you won''t be able to get through Ya Ru. After all, Ya Ru hasplete trust in Su Yize now. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Que Yan''s eyes shone with a sharp light as he said that.


    Jiang Junughed, with her hands in her pockets, she casually left.


    An Yaru woke up in the evening, and the first thing she did after waking up was to go to Su Yize''s ward to see him. However, she was stopped by Que Yan.


    was puzzled as he faced Que Yan, who had stopped her from going to see Su Yize. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with Yazer? "


    Que Yan looked at her beautiful face, which had recovered most of its color, and answered calmly. "He''s fine, he sessfully passed through the dangerous period, and can''t be any better now."


    An Yaru felt that there was a deep meaning behind Que Yan''s words. She, who was sitting on the bedside, furrowed her brows. You seem to have a grudge against the Lord... "


    Que Yan stood by the side of the sickbed, his entire body releasing a cold and solemn feeling, as he replied indifferently, "He was our enemy in the first ce."


    An Yaru was startled, "Why do you say that?"


    Que Yan then told An Yaru the results of his analysis along with his own. After hearing everything, An Yaru waspletely dumbfounded.


    "You mean, if he didn''t keep the pager, how could he keep the self-defense syringe?" An Yaru asked hesitantly.


    Que Yan nodded, "This is obviously a very big suspicion. The biggest suspicion is... Since he has such severe asthma and has no medicine by his side, how could he possibly hold on for that long? "

 Chapter 833

    "That syringe is very small, maybe Huo Yutong''s people didn''t manage to find it ?? Besides, he''s a doctor, and he probably knows a few ways to save herself, which is why she was able to hold on for so long. " An Yaru tried to give a reasonable exnation.


    He gave a cold smile." If you can barely exin all this, then let me ask you one more question... I''m afraid it''s hard for you to exin.


    An Yaru''s face inexplicably paled as she listened attentively.


    Que Yan slowly said, "After being kidnapped, why did Su Yize give you a distress call? "If he really cares about you, then he wouldn''t put you in danger. The first call, even if it''s not to the police station, it''s to your parents or friends ??"


    "Maybe he''s in touch, but he can''t get in touch." An Yaru tried her best to exin.


    Que Yan still easily refuted it. Anyone can''t get through to the phone, but will the police station not get through to the phone? "


    An Yaru was finally unable to say anything else.


    Seeing that An Yaru''s face was growing paler and paler, and that his eyes were slowly losing focus, Que Yan continued, "With your intelligence, I believe you have doubts in the bottom of your heart regarding these few questions, but you do not believe that Su Yize and Huo Yutong are partners, so you desperately reject this fact."


    Only after the entire ward had sunk into silence for a long time did Que Yan hear An Yaru''s calm voice, "I couldn''t imagine the Dr Su''s goal, so why would he go along with Huo Yutong? What exactly does he want to do? "


    Que Yan looked at An Yaru and replied, "Perhaps he didn''t do it for a reason, and did it for a reason only."


    "Love?" An Yaru looked up in shock. Do you mean that the Dr Su is doing this purely for Huo Yutong? "


    Que Yan said, "Men only care about two things, money and women ?? Su Yize''s family was in a superior position, and he had been passionate about charity for so many years. This meant that he did not care about money, and that meant he cared about women ?? So, if it wasn''t someone that Su Yize had a crush on, it would be Su Yize who was physically and mentally unhealthy. However, it is obvious that Su Yize''s body and mind were healthy, and from that, it can be inferred that Su Yize''s love life had been nk for so many years, because he had already fallen in love with Huo Yutong. For Huo Yutong''s sake, he would appear by your side, trying to attract you to yourself so that you and I could be separated from each other so that Huo Yutong could be together with me. "


    Even though Que Yan''s analysis was very logical, An Yaru was not willing to believe such a fact. She continued to shake her head, "I don''t believe that Su Yize and Huo Yutong are partners, they are people from two different worlds ?? Dr Su is so kind, but Huo Yutong is so sinister, why would Dr Su like someone like Huo Yutong? "


    "There''s no reason to like someone." Que Yan replied.


    "Even if there''s no reason for me to like someone, the Dr Su wouldn''t do such a malicious thing for Huo Yutong''s sake. He''s a good doctor. " An Yaru tried her best to refute.


    "I believe you have heard the story of Mu Ying and Guan Yumo mentioned before... Do you still remember when Mu Ying was together with Guan Yumo for the sake of clearing up this world and destroying their rtionship? This means that a kind-hearted person can also do things that are unscrupulous and insane. " Que Yan analyzed logically.


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan, and was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Que Yan calmly continued, "Of course, you can still not believe what I say, but as long as you do as I say, Su Yize is a human or a ghost, you can obtain proof."


    An Yaru closed his eyes in disappointment, his eyes turning red uncontrobly. What do you want me to do? "


    Que Yan sat on the edge of the bed and carried An Yaru to his side.


    An Yaru gently pulled Que Yan away. It was obvious that she hated Que Yan for telling her this truth, but she had no way of not to ept it.


    Que Yan did not move again. Watching her, allowed her to slowly calm down his current depressed mood. You tell him, Huo Yutong has already been arrested by the police, and will be used of kidnapping and killing people in the future. If I guessed correctly, upon learning of this fact, Su Yize will definitely think of a way to save Huo Yutong, so he will immediately leave the hospital, look for an excuse to meet with you, and kidnap you to threaten me, and let me think of a way to get the police to rescind the charges against Huo Yutong ?? "


    An Yaru''s eyes were already blurred with tears as she looked at Que Yan in pain. Really? Is Summer really with Huo Yutong? "


    Only then did Que Yan gently support An Yaru''s trembling shoulders andforted him, "The fact that he appeared by your side time and time again by coincidence was not a coincidence at all ?? And how could it have been so coincidental when I was blocking your bullets? Why does he always show up when you''re in danger? "


    An Yaru choked with sobs, "If Shang Ze and Huo Yutong are really allies, how will you deal with him?"


    Que Yan''s eyes turned cold and said unenthusiastically, "On ount of him saving people everyday, and on ount of him also helping you with your operation, I will hand him over to the police."


    An Yaru lowered her head, and silent tears started to roll down her face.


    Seeing An Yaru''s tears that had fallen onto the nket, Que Yan held her face up and looked at her without blinking. Shaking Point... If he is really in cahoots with Huo Yutong, then he is not worthy of your sympathy. Even if he has a terrible ending, he deserves it. "


    "But even if he and Huo Yutong are aplices, he''s not unforgivable, is he?" An Yaru raised her head and said sorrowfully.


    Que Yan''s expression was calm, without any change. Are you trying to say that he saved your life with a syringe after all? "


    An Yaru nodded her head, "If he is truly crazy about Huo Yutong, there is no need for him to save me, right?"


    Que Yan fell into a momentary silence.


    An Yaru snorted, trying her best to hold back the sobs in her throat, she maintained a calm voice and said, "I will do as you say and tell Su Yize ?? "It''s just that I have a request."


    "Go ahead."


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan pleadingly. If you really like what you guys have said, abducting me to force you to let Huo Yutong go, please give me ten minutes, and let me talk to him. "


    Que Yan''s thin lips coldly pursed, and did not answer.


    "I know you are worried that I will be in danger, but I don''t believe that Yazawa will really do anything to me, so please promise me ten minutes at that time. If you can''t do it, I won''t do as you say." An Yaru insisted.


    "Why do you care so much about him?" After a few seconds, Que Yan asked.


    An Yaru calmly met Que Yan''s gaze and replied hoarsely, "Because he is the person who has been the best to me, excluding family and peace to this day in my life."


    Que Yan was stu


    ed for a moment.


    After she finished speaking, she lowered her eyes and did not look at Que Yan again, and painfully closed them.

 Chapter 834

    An Yaru knew that the words she said to Que Yan just now would hurt his heart, but she did not regret saying them out loud.


    After he woke up from hisa, his career was his priority, and he didn''t hesitate to give up their rtionship. Leaving aside this matter, his n this time ??


    He wished for both of them to be as beautiful as possible, hiding the fact that she had silentlyid out her ns. Although it was for their future, he did not consider her feelings ??


    He would never be able to feel the pain in her heart when he said goodbye to her.


    He might have thought that he could make up for everything when the n seeded in the future, but what he did not know was that once his heart was broken, even if it was fixed up in the future, there would be cracks ??


    He had hoped with all his heart that he could pacify his parents and protect the feelings between them, but he didn''t know that when he thought of this n in his mind, he had actually once again betrayed the feelings between them ??


    Because he hurt her, he hurt her so much...


    He let her immerse herself in endless pain, washing her face with tears every day.


    He didn''t know that once again, he''d encountered his emotional betrayal. How much pain and suffering had he experienced ???


    She knew he was in an extreme dilemma between her and her parents, but was there really no other way?


    No...


    There was actually a way.


    Actually, as long as he persisted in their rtionship, his parents couldn''t do anything to him, because he knew better than anyone else that his parents wouldn''t easily choose to live a light life. It had to be known that those who cared about power and money valued their lives more ??


    Therefore, as long as he had insisted on being with her, his parents would eventuallypromise. However, their rtionship with his parents might be broken from then on ??


    She wasn''t trying to force him to be an unfilial person, but why was she always second in the list of choices he made?


    He couldn''t bear to hurt his parents, so why should he bear to hurt her?


    He knew that at this moment, even if she found out that he was doing it for their future, her heart wouldn''t be happy in the slightest ??


    Because she had already been deeply wounded by him. Her heart was truly, truly, extremely painful ??


    He felt that in his world, she would forever be second ce. He would never ce her in the most important position in his heart ??


    She was very disappointed, very disappointed ??


    "Ya Ru ??"


    "When the weak and familiar voice reached her ears, An Yaru finally regained her senses, and barely managed to force a smile on his face. "Yazer, you''re awake?"


    Su Yize looked around with difficulty. "Am I in the hospital?"


    An Yaru sat on the side of the bed and nodded, "We are all safe now."


    Su Yize retracted his gaze and looked at An Yaru. Huo Yutong, she... "


    An Yaru answered honestly, "She has already been taken away by the police and will soon be kidnapped and killed."


    Su Yize heaved a sigh of relief. Such a woman deserves to be punished for her crimes. "


    An Yaru smiled slightly. Are you feeling all right? "


    Su Yize did not reply. He supported himself on the bed with both hands and wanted to sit up.


    Seeing that, An Yaru immediately held Su Yize up, and said anxiously: "Don''t get up, your body is still weak, you need to recuperate well."


    Su Yizeid back on the bed helplessly, his face was pale white because of the attempt to get up. He took a few deep breaths, before his voice had recovered back to normal and he asked, "Are you alright?"


    An Yaru covered Su Yize''s bed well. Thank you for giving me the needle... Those two have already been arrested by the police. "


    "I used this needle to protect myself. It''s a pity that my asthma red up and I was unable to deal with the person who kidnapped me. Otherwise, I would not have put you in danger ??" Su Yize med himself.


    An Yaru shook her head andforted her, "You''ve helped me so many times, so what can one help you think? Moreover, you were kidnapped by Huo Yutong because of me. "


    Su Yize''s eyes were still filled with guilt. At that time, the phone could not call the police station, nor could it call Tan Yan. I could only call you ?? But if I knew that Huo Yutong wanted to use me to lure you to that dark room at that time, I definitely would not have called you.


    "Don''t say anymore, I know ??" An Yaruforted her softly. "But I''m d you called me. If you hadn''t, I would have been worried for the rest of my life."


    Due to the weakness of his body, Su Yize slowly closed his eyes. Finally, was it the Boss Qu that appeared and saved us? "


    An Yaru looked at him. "Well, he came in time."


    "Help me thank him ??" If it wasn''t for him, my life wouldn''t have been saved. " Su Yize said in a weak voice.


    An Yaru nodded. "Alright."


    Su Yize continued, "I want to leave the hospitalter."


    An Yaru''s body stiffened slightly, because she did not want to hear these words from Su Yize. However, the moment he said those words, it meant that Que Yan''s guess was correct, and her heart instantly sank. How can you get out of the hospital when you need to rest? "


    "You know I''m fine, I can go to the hotel to rest. I don''t want to stay in the hospital and make my parents worry." Su Yize said.


    "But ??"


    Su Yize interrupted An Yaru. I insist... I''m a doctor, don''t worry, I know my own condition. "


    "Okay, I''ll respect your decision, but let me arrange your car." An Yaru''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley because she really couldn''t ept that Su Yize and Huo Yutong were together.


    Su Yize said gratefully, "Alright."


    When An Yaru came out of Su Yize''s ward, she discovered that everyone had already gathered at the ward''s door, including Tan Yan and his wife who had just arrived.


    "How is Yazer?" Tan Yan asked with concern.


    An Yaru replied gently, "He''s okay, you can go in to see him, but he said that he wants to leaveter, so that his parents won''t worry, since you''re here, you can send someone to send him to the hotel to restter!"


    "Alright."


    After he finished speaking, Tan Yan and Qin Qian went into the sickroom to look for Su Yize.


    When only Jiang Jun and his wife, Que Yan and the Aunt Shu were left in the hallway, An Yaru walked in front of Que Yan and calmly said, "I have already done as you said, and he had also chosen to leave the hospital as you had expected. If the truth is as you had expected, I hope you will remember what you promised me in the end."


    "Of course." Que Yan replied solemnly.


    An Yaru then turned around and without looking back, left the corridor and returned to her own sickroom.


    Gu Qingyou''s mind was meticulous and she was sensitive to An Yaru''s stiff attitude towards him, which also seemed to have some enmity with An Yaru. She walked in front of Que Yan and asked him seriously, "What happened to you and Ya Ru? Why did it seem like something was amiss? Didn''t you guys get back together already? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that everything I''ve done may have been in vain." Throwing these words down, Que Yan headed in the opposite direction towards An Yaru.

 Chapter 835

    Facing the two people who ran in opposite directions, Gu Qingyou could only look at Jiang Jun in confusion.


    Jiang Jun embraced her wife and sighed lightly, "I think the thing I was worried about still happened ??"


    "What happened to them?" Gu Qingyou was even more worried.


    Jiang Jun caressed his wife''s long hair and said gently, "I''ll tell you slowly ??"


    Gu Qingyou looked at her husband anxiously. "Hurry up and tell me ??"


    "Mm ??"


    After finding out the reason for the estrangement between An Yaru and herself, Gu Qingyou came to An Yaru''s ward.


    The current An Yaru was sitting on the cold floor in front of the french window, staring nkly at the night scenery of the city.


    Gu Qingyou sat down beside An Yaru, and said softly, "Wei has told me, you and Que Yan might have a grudge arising from the fact that you doubt Que Yan''s feelings for you ??"


    An Yaru leaned her head against the ss curtain, and said slowly with a low voice, "Qingyou, do you really think that Que Yan loves me a lot?"


    "I really think that Que Yan loves you a lot." Gu Qingyou replied seriously.


    An Yaru turned her head slightly, and looked at her good friend with lifeless eyes. He came up with such a n. He thought about how his parents felt. He didn''t think about how I felt ?? "


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "Jun Wu You told me that when Que Yan was making this n, Jun Wu Yi had already warned Que Yan that you might not understand at this point, but Que Yan said that you would understand ??"


    "Hearing that, An Yaruughed sadly. I''m curious, why would Que Yan think that I can understand it? Was it because he betrayed the rtionship between me and him before for the sake of his career that I chose to let go of it, and now that he has betrayed the rtionship between us again for the sake of his parents, he thinks that I will still be relieved? "


    Gu Qingyou was speechless for a moment.


    An Yaru''s downcast voice continued, "You might be able to say that he did not abandon the rtionship between him and me. He only thought of a method that was perfect for both sides. After pping me like this and giving me a sweet date, is it really the expression of someone who loves someone else? "


    "Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru was too excited to listen to Gu Qingyou''s advice. She turned her face to the side in grief and looked back at the ss curtain. You don''t have to exin him to me... Because you know what? I no longer care about his feelings. "


    Gu Qingyou immediately hugged An Yaru andforted him softly. "Ya Ru, I know that what you''re saying now are words of anger ?? Indeed, Que Yan didn''t consider you in his ns, and just like you said, his ns were mostly tofort his parents, but what you couldn''t deny is that ?? Everything he did was for your future. "


    An Yaru felt a burst of bitterness in her heart, and could not help but sob, "He did not put me first, and she never did ??"


    Que Yan stood alone on top of the roof of the Jiang''s Hospital with sunken eyes, looking at the entire city beneath his feet.


    The C City''s night scene was extremely bright and bustling, but he did not feel the slightest bit of warmth. His heart was as cold as ice.


    Both of Jiang Jun''s hands were in her pockets, looking at Que Yan from afar. Why not be patient and cate her? "You seem to be


    ing on separating from Ya Ru just like that ??"


    Que Yan indifferently opened his lips, "I don''t know how to prove that I love her, I''m very tired ??"


    "But I''m on Ya Ru''s side in this matter, because this n has indeed been very harmful to Ya Ru in the course of its implementation ?? I remember reminding you before this n began. " Jiang Jun said.


    Que Yan''s expression was downcast as he said, "It''s impossible for me to ignore my parents when he''s with me. They have raised me and they did everything for me."


    "But you know, your aunt and uncle will not be easily taken care of. Perhaps the reason they did such a thing was to threaten you, but in reality, they have already prepared for you. Otherwise, why would your aunt and uncle receive timely help when you choose to take care of Qingsheng?" Jiang Junchen asked.


    Que Yan suddenly turned his head and red at Jiang Jun. So, it''s the right decision for me to choose to be with Yaru, right? "


    Jiang Jun''s dark ck eyes were deeply retracted. I can only say that, as an outsider, what you''re doing seems to be right for Ya Ru. But as the son of another person, I can understand what you''re thinking, because even if there are ten thousand possibilities, you don''t want anyone to harm their parents. "


    "Que Yan suddenlyughed softly, his eyes filled with sorrow. "I thought Ya Ru would understand me, but now it seems that the person who understands me the best is you ??"


    Jiang Jun shook his head and said, "Ya Ru only doesn''t understand because you have already hurt her once before ?? You should know that once a person has been hurt, he or she has built up a defense in his or her heart. That''s why she felt that you hade up with such a n, and that it was more for the sake of your parents. "


    "I''ve already told her that I can live away from my parents in the future. Doesn''t this mean that she''s the person I care about the most?" Que Yan asked hoarsely.


    Jiang Jun answered, "How can a single sentence soothe her heart that is riddled with scars?"


    Que Yan couldn''t help butugh. Indeed, she was riddled with scars ?? But did she ever think about me? " "Que Yan began to shake his head. Am I getting along all right these days? I have to act out my parents and Huo Yutong, I have to face those jackals of the Qu??s n who are eyeing our family property covetously, and I also have to guard against Su Yizeing close to her ?? Did she ever think about how tired I was every day? But I forced myself to persevere, because only then would she and I have a future ?? "


    When Jiang Jun heard this, she let out a heavy sigh. "Perhaps you should have a good talk with each other and exin what you want to say to each other ??"


    Que Yan raised his head, looking at Jiang Jun with a sad expression, and said, "Do you think she is willing to talk to me? "She has already convicted me. No matter what I say, she will not believe it ??"


    "Then you have to talk to her, unless you can really give her up." Jiang Junchen said.


    "Give up?" Que Yan muttered. Of course I won''t give up. It was so difficult for me to reach this point, how could I give up so easily ?? However, right now, I am unable to face her. Thinking about how she said that Su Yize and Qing You are the best people for her, my heart ca


    ot help but ache. "


    Jiang Jun sighed, "Forget it, all of you should calm down first ?? After we have settled Su Yize''s matter, you all can continue to discuss it properly. I will also let Qingyoufort Ya Ru. "


    Que Yan closed his eyes tiredly and nodded.

 Chapter 836

    As Que Yan expected, after being discharged, he called An Yaru two dayster and arranged to meet him at an outdoor caf?? in the city.


    This time, Su Yize''s appointed meeting ce was the outdoor coffee shop, which further proved that Su Yize was plotting something. After all, if Su Yize wanted to abduct An Yaru, the outdoor coffee shop was much more convenient than any public ce.


    Although this was a n to lure the snake out of its cave, Que Yan''s men would definitely ensure An Yaru''s safety, but Gu Qingyou was still worried for An Yaru.


    "Are you really going to see the Dr Su?" she asked.


    "Only I can make the Dr Su reveal his true face." An Yaru kissed the Little Princess who was in her embrace, her tone calm and rxed.


    "But, if Dr Su is truly on the same side as Huo Yutong, it will truly be very dangerous for you to go like this." Gu Qingyou was very worried.


    An Yaru looked at Gu Qingyou and said seriously, "Even if you don''t believe that the Dr Su I mentioned won''t hurt me, you must believe in Que Yan''s ability. Otherwise, Que Yan wouldn''t let me lure the snake out of its cave."


    Gu Qingyou nodded helplessly. "Then be careful."


    An Yaru carried the Little Princess into Gu Qingyou''s embrace, but unwillingly kissed her forehead. So many things have happened in this period of time. Fortunately, I have you and Aunt Shu to take care of my daughter ?? "


    Gu Qingyou red at An Yaru snappily. I forbid you to say any more words of thanks. "


    An Yaruughed. "Alright, let''s not talk about it in the future."


    Gu Qingyou was satisfied, and smiled.


    At this moment, someone gently knocked on the door.


    An Yaru went over to open the door, and was slightly surprised to see that the person who entered the room was her mother. "Mom?"


    An??s mother first greeted Gu Qingyou, then scolded An Yaru in a ming tone, "Child, you still won''t tell us what happened after all that has happened ?? If I didn''t see the news saying that Huo Yutong had been captured and sent to the police station, I wouldn''t have known that she was so crazy as to want to deal with you. "


    An Yaru helped his mother into the room, and said apologetically, "I just didn''t want you to worry, so how would I know the news would cause such amotion ??"


    "Thank goodness it was a surprise, thank God."


    "Yes, Auntie, it''s over. You don''t need to worry about it anymore." Gu Qingyouforted her.


    An??s mother took the Little Princess from Gu Qingyou''s embrace and said lovingly, "Pity my little Keke, her mother would never think about it for her."


    An Yaru lowered her head and muttered, "When did I not consider Keke when mother said those words?"


    An??s mother red at An Yaru after kissing the cocoa. You have to consider Keke, why did you save Dr Su all by yourself back then? You know what if something happens to you, what about Keke? "


    "Yes, I was wrong." The lower An Yaru moved her head, she knew that the more honest she was about to admit her mistake, the faster she would be able to change the topic.


    As expected, An??s mother sighed, his tone did not sound as reprimanding as before, "In front of this child, I will not talk about you anymore ?? But there''s something I want to ask you. "


    "An Yaru then raised her head, looked at his mother and fawned over her with a smile. "Tell me."


    "Ugh ??" An??s mother seemed to have difficulty opening his mouth, and after struggling for a moment, he said, "I heard that Dr Su was kidnapped when they left the Hantian Hotel, right?"


    An Yaru nodded.


    "Then why did Dr Su suddenly leave the Hantian Hotel at that time? Isn''t he going on vacation with you?" An??s mother looked at her daughter sideways, testing her out.


    An Yaru understood his mother so well. She crossed her arms, looked calm and at ease, and seriously said, "Mom, what do you want to ask?


    The An??s mother coughed, then said, "I heard that Que Yan went to look for you at Hantian Hotel, and then, Dr Su left the hotel, so you and Que Yan ??"


    Anya didn''t guess what her mother was asking. She thought her mother already knew everything, and for a moment she didn''t know how to answer her mother, or if she should answer her mother.


    Seeing that An Yaru did not answer, An??s mother said in a serious tone, "Daughter, when Que Yanes back to find you because she sees you together with Dr Su, you must not eat the grass thates back ?? Dr Su is such a nice person, but Que Yan is so irresponsible to you and Keke, you better not fall into it ?? "


    "Qingyou, exin it to mom for me. I need to prepare to leaveter." With that said, An Yaru went to the washroom.


    An??s mother saw that when An Yaru mentioned Que Yan''s face changed, she was confused, "What happened to her?"


    Gu Qingyou apanied the An??s mother to sit on the sofa and told him the whole story. After hearing it, the An??s mother froze on the sofa for a long time. After she regained her senses, she could not believe what she had just heard, "You''re saying ?? Que Yan did not abandon Ya Ru. Everything he did was for the sake of being with Ya Ru? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded. That''s why Xiao Jun was able to persuade Uncle topete with Huo Family, and why Uncle was able to defeat Huo Family in such a short period of time. "


    Maybe the result was too shocking, An??s mother was stu


    ed for a long time, but when she regained her senses, she gave Keke to Gu Qingyou, and immediately went to the washroom to look for An Yaru.


    An Yaru was putting on some makeup, and was preparing to see Su Yize.


    "So, you and Que Yan are back together now?" The An??s mother asked anxiously.


    An Yaru said with an indifferent expression, "I don''t know how to answer you ?? For now, he and I are both calm. "


    "Why is that?" The An??s mother said in a serious tone, "If Que Yan asked to break up with you before, it waspletely for the sake of being together with you now, he would be worth it for you to turn back!"


    Hearing that, An Yaru looked at his mother, and said slowly, "Why do you have to deal with Que Yan and Dr Su in a while? "Ma thinks I''ll go with whoever wants me?"


    "Only now did An??s mother realize that An Yaru''s mood wasn''t very good, because the way she spoke carried a trace of anger. And the person who could make An Yaru feel this way, was evidently only Que Yan." Have you guys had a fight? "


    An Yaru shook her head and answered honestly, "I was just not happy when I found out that everything he did was for me and his future."


    The An??s mother soothed, "Silly girl ?? I''ve done so much, your attitude will hurt my heart. "


    An Yaru lowered her eyelids, and lightly bit her lips, and said slowly: "Mom ?? I know that you would be very happy to know of this fact, because you have always wished for me and Que Yan to be together. After all, Que Yan is Keke''s father. Because in his world, I can always be wronged, and he has never felt sorry for me. "


    "This ??" An??s mother didn''t know what to say.


    An Yaru took a deep breath, she did not allow herself to continue being sorrowful, and calmly said, "Alright, let nature take its course with me and him ?? You can''t do thought work for me, and you can''t do thought work. "

 Chapter 837

    While Gu Qingyou was dying her mother in the Bi Mansion, she followed her n and went downtown to meet Su Yize.


    Before she left, An Yaru had no choice but to call Que Yan. I''m ready to go. Are you ready? "


    "Mm, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will be less than fifty meters away from you."


    "Alright."


    Without saying anything, An Yaru ended the call.


    Half an hourter, An Yaru arrived at the coffee shop that she had arranged to meet with Su Yize.


    The current Su Yize already felt refreshed, and had recovered his heroic spirit from before.


    "Congrattions, you have been revived." When they sat opposite of Su Yize, An Yaru said with a smile.


    "It was nothing serious in the first ce, but all of you felt that it was serious." Su Yize invited the waiter and ordered two cups of coffee. One of the cups was the cappino that An Yaru liked.


    An Yaru looked at Su Yize, and suddenly said: "Can I ask you a question?


    "Su Yize leaned back against the back of the chair, looking rxed. "Of course."


    An Yaru said in a serious tone, "Why did you save me?"


    Su Yize didn''t have much of a reaction, but the corner of his mouth hooked up, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    An Yaru gazed deeply at Su Yize. You understand what I mean, and you clearly know that I already know that you and Huo Yutong are in cahoots. "


    Su Yize continued to maintain his smile as he stared into An Yaru''s eyes, but his ck pupils had begun to sink into aplicated abyss. Because I gave you the needle? " he asked.


    An Yaru shook her head and answered honestly, "There are still a lot of suspicious points, and these points prove that you and Huo Yutong were together. You two intended to separate Que Yan and I from the very begi


    ing, and instead were the one who helped Huo Yutong."


    The servant brought the coffee shop up, causing the atmosphere to turn silent. After the attendant left, Su Yize said, "Since you already know that Huo Yutong and I are partners, why did you stille to meet me?" He looked at her, his eyes deep.


    An Yaru answered honestly, "Because you won''t hurt me, and also because you won''t be able to."


    Hearing that, Su Yize smiled lightly. It seems like Que Yan''s people are still around us. As long as I do anything that would harm you, I''ll immediately be under control. "


    An Yaru looked at the rxed smile on Su Yize''s face, and said calmly, "But I feel that this will not happen, because you won''t do anything that would harm me."


    Su Yize asked with interest, "Why?"


    An Yaru said seriously, "I don''t know, intuition."


    Then, he opened his mouth and slowly said, "You guessed right. I never thought of doing anything that would harm you, otherwise, when we were at the Little ck Room that day, I wouldn''t have given you the needle."


    "Yes, that''s why I can''t understand why you saved me. At that time, I had already entered your trap." Not knowing why, An Yaru didn''t want to see Su Yize''s current smile. Because he was simply too rxed, rxed to the point that he seemed to be in control of everything. In short, it was not a good feeling.


    Su Yize looked at her, but chose not to answer his question. Instead, he said in a gentle voice, "I ordered the hazel fruit voured cappino, you haven''t drunk it yet."


    An Yaru frowned, because she had been waiting for his answer the entire time, but she did not expect him to answer otherwise. I''m not in the mood for coffee. "


    "I know, but this might be thest time we''ll meet, and I hope you''ll remember me when you get your favorite cappino, so I want you to take at least a sip." Su Yize said.


    An Yaru did not move.


    Su Yize smiled, and he looked even more charming than the usual stern doctor. "What, you''re worried that I''m going to mess with the coffee like the Qu??s mother?"


    An Yaru did not reply, but held back on her coffee.


    In truth, she never thought that Su Yize would mess with his coffee, it was just like what she had said to Su Yize. She only believed him and hesitated, because she knew that Que Yan wouldn''t want her to drink this cup of coffee.


    "Is it good?" Su Yize asked gently after seeing her drink with his own eyes.


    An Yaru nodded and said sincerely, "This is probably the best coffee I''ve ever had."


    Su Yize smiled, "You like drinking coffee to be sweet, that''s why I specifically asked the waiter to grind the sugar together with the beans, so that the sweetness would seep into the coffee, making it even sweeter."


    An Yaru put down the coffee in his hand and looked at him. You still haven''t answered my question? Why did you save me? "


    Only then did Su Yize keep the smile on his face and answered, "Because at that moment, I suddenly realized that I can''t hurt you anymore for Huo Yutong."


    Hearing Su Yize personally admitting that he was Huo Yutong''s aplice, An Yaru''s heart became sour, and his voice immediately became choked with sobs. "So, every time you appeared by my side in the past, was it really all a n, and not just a coincidence?"


    "Yes."


    "An Yaru turned her face away in grief. Your acting is too good, Dr Su ?? "So it turns out that you''re the one who''s the best at acting."


    Su Yize stared at An Yaru with a profound gaze. I always knew very well what kind of person Yu Tong was, but there was no reason for feelings. I was willing to help her get everything she wanted. "


    An Yaru slowly turned her head and looked at him in pain. Because she''s happy, you''ll be happy, won''t you? "


    Su Yize said firmly, "Yes."


    An Yaru''s eyes reddened, "But I was just using you ??"


    "So what?" Su Yize asked in a low voice. I want her to be happy, don''t I? "


    An Yaru was actually at a loss for words.


    Su Yize continued speaking with a calm expression, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would still be unable to help her fulfil her wish in the end. This is something I never thought of in the begi


    ing ??"


    An Yaru was immersed in her grief, her mind thinking of the scene when she met Su Yize, and the pain in her heart grew stronger.


    She did not understand why there were so many deceitful schemes in this world.


    From start to finish, she was always so sincere to everyone, but she was often deceived by the people she cared about and trusted the most.


    "Is there any point in saying this now? "It''s the truth that you cheated me, that you used our friendship, that you yed me all over the ce ??" Recalling that Su Yize helping him was just a conspiracy, An Yaru couldn''t help but scold him angrily.


    Su Yize looked at her intense usation and revealed a smile. "At this point, I can only apologize ??"


    "Is saying sorry useful?" An Yaru said in pain. You and Huo Yutong conspired together to break up the rtionship between Que Yan and I, but I was still grateful to you for helping me ?? Do you think that you will atone for saving me in the end? "


    "I didn''t save you to atone for my sins." Su Yize replied.


    An Yaru looked at him, speechless.


    Su Yize maintained his smile as he looked at her deeply. "Ya Ru, believe it or not, at this moment I sincerely hope that you will be healthy, happy, and happy in the future."

 Chapter 838

    In the many years that followed, An Yaru would remember the scene of herst conversation with Su Yize. She was thinking that if she had Jiang Jun or Que Yan''s intelligence, she would probably think of what Su Yize would do in the end.


    She had faintly felt that something would happen, but she didn''t expect that after Su Yize said "blessings" to her, he actually took out his phone and turned himself in to the police.


    She was shocked, and couldn''t react for a long time. When she reacted, Su Yize was still leisurely drinking his coffee.


    For some reason, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Seeing her like that, Su Yize kept the smile on his face, he looked at her with his deep and focused gaze, and said gently: "Don''t cry, this is the responsibility that I have to bear, and from the start, I had already


    ed to shoulder this responsibility."


    There was no way for her to utter a single word, because her throat was already filled with difficulty.


    Then, the police appeared. Su Yize didn''t look back as he got into the police car.


    She looked at Su Yize''s upright back, and couldn''t help but cry.


    After that, Que Yan appeared in her line of sight, looking at her who was crying, his gaze was depressed and depressed.


    She lowered her head, and did not meet his gaze. When she raised her head again, Que Yan''s figure was no longer in her line of sight.


    Then there was the quiet and quiet moment before her, to help her up and take her out of the coffee-tasting open-air caf??.


    A week had passed since Su Yize''s incident, but she still could not let it go. He spent his days in his room, not even taking care of Keke.


    At this moment, Qing You urged once again, "I know that the matter of the Dr Su was a huge blow to you, but you can''t stay immersed in this matter forever. If you continue to stay like this, others will feel that you have done something to the Dr Su ??"


    She lightly responded, "What do you think of me to Dr Su?"


    Qing You paused for a moment before replying, "You will think that you are in love with Dr Su."


    "What do you think?" she asked her friend.


    "I don''t think so. I just think that the matter of the Dr Su caused you to copse because you truly treated the Dr Su as a very good friend. In the end, he deceived the person that you found the deepest."


    She smiled ndly, then withdrew her gaze. Leaning her head on Qing You''s shoulder, she slowly said, "I still remember the scene where he blocked the bullet for me, but it turns out that this was also his meticulous n ??" Now that I think about it, he was ultimately able to be saved from the gates of hell, not because of my awakening, but because he already knew that he would not die, and he carefully calcted the position of being shot. He knew that he would faint, but he would definitely wake up in the end ?? "


    She softly said, "I know that you feel very ufortable, but you really can''t continue to immerse yourself in the matters of the Dr Su ?? You know what? Que Yan has already returned to the Lyon. "


    "I know." Her heart was very calm.


    "You know?" "Qing You''s body shuddered as she lifted her head. Her clear eyes looked at her in disbelief." Darling, you''re not, are you? Do you really n to separate with Que Yan just like that? "


    She calmly replied, "Actually, when he saw me crying for Dr Su that day, I knew that he had misunderstood, but I didn''t want to exin it to him."


    "Why?" The serenity was iprehensible.


    "Because, in his heart, I''m not the most important thing. He can always give up on me for the sake of someone else, or whatever it is he wants."


    Qing You shook her head, denying this fact. Ya Ru, believe me, in the bottom of Que Yan''s heart, you are the most important person. "


    She let out a softugh, but it was a mockingugh. " "Is that so?"


    "The first time he chose to marry Huo Yutong for the sake of his career was indeed his mistake, but it''s understandable that he would make such a mistake. After all, he hadn''t worked hard for the past thirty years, and with you by his side, he thought he wouldn''t lose you ?? The second time he asked to break up with you for his parents, it wasn''t because he could hurt you for his parents, but because he couldn''t choose between his parents and you. If he had to hurt one of them first, he could only hurt you ?? How could he not live up to the grace of his parents? As for you, he has a lifetime to make up for it. "


    She couldn''t deny that her good friend''s exnation shook her heart. Her eyes that had always been in a daze finally started to focus, and she said with a hoarse voice, "Did you analyze this, or did Que Yan tell you?"


    She said truthfully, "I heard Que Yan personally say this."


    She said calmly, "If this is what he really thinks, I can go and find him. Let''s get this straight."


    When she heard this, her face lit up with happiness. Are you serious? You are willing to go and find Que Yan? "


    "If that''s what he''s thinking, I''m willing to ask him." She had never been the passive side of emotions.


    "Alright, then I''ll arrange a ne for you right now. You should go to Lyon as soon as possible!" Quiet And Steadfast immediately contacted Jiang Jun and arranged the ne.


    When her parents found out that she was going to the Lyon, they were extremely against it.


    Her parents thought that she shouldn''t go to the Lyon, and should wait for Que Yan toe look for her instead. But she felt that it wasn''t important, what was important was what kind of exnation could Que Yan give her after meeting her.


    When they arrived at the entrance, the expression on the Qu??s couple''s facespletely changed.


    She could see from Qu??s mother''s eyes the loving gaze that she had towards Huo Yutong back then. It was as if nothing had ever happened in the past, and Qu??s mother held her hand and enthusiastically sat down on the sofa. "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back ??"


    Father Que held Keke in his arms and felt great love for her. It could be seen that even though the Qu??s couple had disregarded their love for her in the past, their love for Keke was real.


    After that, she found out from Qu??s mother that Que Yan had gone on a business trip abroad. This time, it would take a month, but they had already called Que Yan and told him that she had returned, and told him to return early.


    Thus, she stayed at the Qu Family while waiting for Que Yan to return.


    Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, a week had passed but Que Yan had not been able to contact her.


    She didn''t know why Que Yan hadn''t contacted her. If she was the most important person in his life, he wouldn''t be so slow ??


    Unfortunately, even after half a month had passed, his return date was still uncertain.


    "Qing You called her angrily. This person is really hard to deal with ?? Since you already took the initiative to go to the Lyon, what else does he want? Could it be that you''re going to look for him at the ce where he works? "


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t ask him where he was on business. Otherwise, I might really be able to go to the ce where he was on business."


    "I know where he''s on business, but are you really willing to go and see him?"

 Chapter 839

    "If he''s really too busy toe back in time, I don''t mind." she said truthfully.


    She never thought that men in love must be the active party, because the feelings were mutual, no one was first to bow their heads.


    "Alright then, I''ll give you Que Yan''s travel address ?? You better ask him for an exnation, but from what I heard, he is really very busy, and maybe because he is unable to leave so he is unable to return to the Lyon, he might really be burning with anxiety to see you in his heart. " Qing You said.


    She only smiled faintly and did not speak.


    She believed he was so busy, but she did not believe he was too busy toe back and exin it to her.


    It seemed that this time, when she went to find him, she wasn''t talking about the begi


    ing, but the end.


    He really wasn''t worth it for her to continue to love him so much, because he had never loved her so much before.


    Thus, she flew from the Lyon to the ce where he was travelling to, Maldives.


    She did not contact him, but he sent for her.


    She knew that she must have contacted him beforehand.


    The one who picked her up was no longer Xu Ran, which made her think of Su Yize once again.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Su Yize, Xu Ran would have been fine. She had already be a si


    er ??


    Thinking up to this point, she withdrew her gaze and no longer looked out at the blue sea.


    "Miss An, this is the hotel that the Boss Qu is staying at."


    "Alright."


    She thanked the person who opened the door for her and looked towards the hotel where Que Yan was staying.


    This was a hotel situated at sea. Around the hotel was the blue ocean.


    Maldives was truly a very beautiful ce. It just so happened that she really liked the sea. Unfortunately, at this moment, she was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Under the guidance of the servant, she entered Que Yan''s room and patiently waited for him.


    The wait was always so long that she had plenty of time to think about the little things they had.


    However, she suddenly realized that in her memories, they rarely spent time together ??


    She had known him for even longer than Qing You and Jiang Jun, but they had hardly ever been together ??


    The longest time, probably in Nice, was when he visited her every few days, when they had never really been together.


    Perhaps, she thought, it had not begun. This meant that it had finallye to an end.


    As her mind wandered, she heard familiar footsteps on the palm tree floor beneath her.


    She hade to her senses for a moment, but for some reason she paused, then slowly turned and looked at him.


    He was dressed in a suit and was extraordinarily handsome. He looked like he had just returned from some official business.


    He looked her in the eye for a few seconds, then walked towards her with steady steps. Have you eaten? " he asked.


    She shook her head and said honestly, "I''m not hungry."


    "Even if you''re not hungry, you still have to eat. You''ve been on the ne for such a long time." When he had finished with her, he had their di


    er arranged.


    She looked at him, wondering how he could still think of eating first at this time. Couldn''t he sense that she hade to finish with him?


    But...


    He clearly didn''t feel it. When he left the hotel, he gently put his arm around her shoulders. It was the posture of a couple from an outsider''s point of view.


    Their table was on the beach, a romantic white table with flowers and candles and delicate food.


    This scene was truly beautiful.


    They sat down at one end, and the waiter poured them two sses of red wine.


    If this was thest memory, she thought, then let it be this romance and beauty. After all, there had never been such romance and beauty between them before.


    Thus, she took the initiative to hold up the red wine and lightly touched it with his hand. I''ll drink half a cup. Then she drank half a ss of red wine in one gulp.


    He took a sip and put the ss down.


    "What do you think of this ce in the Maldives?" he said, when she first thought the wine tasted good and was about to pour the rest of the wine down her throat.


    "??" The red wine cup stopped at her lips. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly put down the remaining half cup of red wine. She was afraid that if she got drunk, she wouldn''t be able to clearly exin it to him. Why do you ask? " She had some doubts.


    "Because," he said, looking deeply at her, "I have made up my mind to settle down here with you and the children."


    Her body froze for a moment. It couldn''t be said that she wasn''t the least bit moved. After all, she loved him. After all, this was her most beloved ocean. However, this was already impossible ?? Because the next second, she was ready to tell him the end.


    Actually deep love is very simple, it just depends on you don''t care about that person.


    However, he repeatedly proved that he really didn''t care about her ?? She was just the one person in his life who had nothing to lose, just like these days when he was able to work as usual.


    Therefore, she didn''t need to ask any further questions that she wanted to clear up previously ??


    "Sorry, actually, I ??"


    She opened her mouth to say the end, but who wanted to? He interrupted her. " We talked about getting married at the seaside, and Maldives is a good ce to be. "


    She didn''t want him to continue talking. She took a deep breath and said cautiously, "Que Yan, can you listen to what I have to say first?"


    "Before I listen to you, can I finish?"


    She looked at her helplessly.


    He held her gaze and continued, "Do you know? I''ve been having a hard time these days... I miss you so much. I''ve been thinking about the first time I met you and the happy days we had in Nice, but I don''t want to go looking for you. "


    Hearing this, her heart ached so much that she lowered her eyes.


    "Do you know why?" he asked.


    She looked at the white and green intersecting hydrangea flower on the white tablecloth, maintaining her calm, and replied, "Because you misunderstood me to have feelings for the Dr Su."


    He shook his head and said, "That day, when I saw you shed so many tears for Su Yize, I was depressed. In the end, I turned around and left, but it was not because I misunderstood your feelings for Su Yize, but because I clearly understood that the tears that she was crying at that moment, were not for Su Yize, but for me ??"


    She stared at him nkly, her eyes turning red for a moment because she had never thought that he would actually know about her moment of sadness ??


    She remained silent, listening patiently.


    "You indeed view Su Yize as a good friend, so his deceit caused you to be disappointed and sad. However, it was not enough to make a strong person like you cry ?? So, at that moment, your tears were because you felt that my love for you was worse than Su Yize''s feelings for you... "


    She sniffed and turned to look out to sea.


    Que Yan continued to speak, "Su Yize originally did this for Huo Yutong, but after getting along with you for a while, he fell in love with you, so in the end, he betrayed Huo Yutong and chose to save you ?? And I have never done anything for you. Instead, I have hurt you time and time again ?? "

 Chapter 840

    All the grievance and bitterness in her heart surged forth, and tears blurred her vision. After she had calmed down, he had already appeared before her and helped her up.


    Behind them was a beautiful sea, because the sky had already darkened and the distant lighthouses were already begi


    ing to shine.


    It was only when the light of the lighthouse stopped on both of them that they could see each other''s faces. She was silently crying, and there was a watery light in his eyes that was illuminated by the lighthouse.


    Que Yan gently held her face and stared at her with deep eyes. Do you believe that? There is no one or thing in this world that is more important to me than you. It is just that I never thought I would lose you because I always knew how much you cared about me ?? Therefore, every time I make a decision, I will take it for granted that you won''t leave me. You will understand me, forgive me, and you will always be waiting for me on the spot ?? "


    An Yaru looked at his moist eyes that were filled with grief. I also felt that I would never be able to give up on loving you in this lifetime, but as it turns out, love is fragile. When you love to the extreme, love to the point where you can no longer love, love to the point where your body and mind are exhausted, then love can no longer continue ?? "


    Que Yan nodded, his eyes bing even more moist, causing his eyes to be as deep as a pool of deep spring water. Until now, when I was on the verge of losing you, I didn''t know that I had been squandering all of your feelings for me, that I had never thought deeply about you from your point of view ?? "


    An Yaru said with a pained voice, "Actually, this is not your fault. Because the love I have always given you is so deep, you will feel that I will never ever give you up ?? But I''m actually not as determined, patient and persistent as you think I am. "


    "Don''t say it like that, it''s all my fault ??" Que Yan pulled An Yaru into her embrace and buried her head deep into her hair.


    An Yaru hesitated for a few seconds, only then did she raise her hand to support his back, and said, "You don''t need to me yourself, or feel sad about it. "I know you''ve already given me a lot, but my demands are too high ??"


    "No, your demands are not high." Que Yan said in a hoarse voice beside her ear.


    An Yaru leaned on his shoulder, and her tears started to fall incessantly, wetting his expensive white shirt.


    Que Yan kissed her hair and continued, "It''s because I''ve never been enough towards you ?? Because in this rtionship between you and me, I have always been the one to reap the rewards, and you are the one to pay the price. "


    An Yaru did not reply because her throat was already filled with bitterness.


    Que Yan slowly let go, looked at her eyes that were drenched with tears, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, it was not until sote that I realized that my effort was not enough for you, I have been squandering all of your feelings ??"


    An Yaru shook her head in pain. Her tears fell like pearls with broken strings. Don''t say anymore... Actually, giving up does not depend on love or not loving. If you love this person deeply, of course you would be willing to give up even more. However, if you don''t love this person, then you will naturally give up less ?? "


    "You mean I don''t love you?" Que Yan asked with a hoarse voice. His usually arrogant face was now filled with pain.


    "An Yaru''s heart swelled with a suffocating pain. I don''t think you realized this at all... You know, when you love me as much as I love you, you give as much as I do... "


    Que Yan looked at her intently, "If I were to tell me that at this moment and at this moment, I only need to think that I will not have you by my side in the future, I would feel that my life has lost its meaning, that everything else has no meaning for me ?? Do you believe that? "


    An Yaru shook her head, she did not hesitate at all. I don''t believe it, because you''ve proved to me time and time again in the past that I''m not indispensable in your life ?? "


    "Ya Ru, you have to believe me. I didn''t prove my feelings for you in the past because I never thought you would leave mepletely one day. I never thought I would lose you ??" Que Yan fell into a deep repentance.


    An Yaru''s hand pressed against Que Yan''s chest, slowly pushing him away. Say no more... You didn''t even know what you felt for me. "


    "Ya Ru ??" Que Yan was slightly startled.


    An Yaru shook her head in grief and said with a choked voice, "Loving a person and never forgetting to protect and protect them. If you can''t do this, it only means that you don''t love them at all ??"


    "If you don''t love me, why do I have to pester you like this? Why do you have to go through so much trouble toy down our future? Why do you have toe to Maldives to settle our future settlement here? Why don''t you arrange our future wedding ceremony here ??" Que Yan refuted.


    A wedding?


    An Yaru was stu


    ed by these two words.


    Que Yan took two steps forward, stubbornly holding onto her slender shoulders. He looked at her without blinking, and said sincerely and seriously, "Do you know? I''ve arranged our wedding, and if you nod and agree, we''ll have the grand and romantic wedding we


    ed together... I''ve also invited my parents, your parents, and all our friends to the Maldives to witness our wedding... "


    An Yaru never thought that he came to Maldives to prepare for their wedding. She was startled.


    "I know you''re willing to take the initiative toe find me. This means that you haven''tpletely given up on me ??" Yaru, you still believe in me, don''t you? " Que Yan said hoarsely.


    An Yaru stared at him in a daze, her eyes gradually turning blurry from tears. Que Yan, I think that Qing You and the others must have been the one who suggested this wedding, right?


    Que Yan frowned. You... "Why do you say that?"


    An Yaru smiled bitterly, "Because I know they must be the ones who gave you advice and advice ?? In fact, by the time you left C, you were determined to give up our rtionship, weren''t you? "


    Que Yan was silent for a moment, then said: "I have not given up, it''s just that ??"


    "But what?" An Yaru asked.


    The light from the lighthouse just happened to sweep across Que Yan''s face, and the wetness in his eyes flickered faintly. It''s just that I think we understand each other too little and it''s too hard to really be together. "


    An Yaru''s heart throbbed in pain. If that''s what you think, why are you here preparing for the wedding? "


    Que Yan paused for a moment, and said slowly, "Just as you said just now, everyone gave me pressure. Furthermore, I want Keke to grow up in a healthy family."

 Chapter 841

    An Yaru couldn''t help but admire her agility. When he heard Yue Yang say that he would invite Qing You and the others in, she immediately realized that this wedding wasn''t something he wanted ??


    Because, before she came to the Lyon, she had already told Qing You that she didn''t think that it was likely that she would be reunited with Que Yan this time, but Qing You had always told her that she and Que Yan would definitely be together ??


    At that time, she onlyughed it off. Now that she thought about it, she came to Lyon on her own ord and asked Que Yan toe to look for her.


    "I think that Qing You and the others may have misunderstood. They thought that there was a misunderstanding between us, so they put pressure on you in hopes that we would be able to dispel the misunderstanding. However, they did not know that there was no misunderstanding between us ??" An Yaru adjusted his breathing, and after he stabilized himself, he replied Que Yan.


    Que Yan looked at her deeply. I don''t know how you''ll understand what I''ve just said to you, but I want to add that my feelings for you are real, except that I think it''s going to be difficult for the two of us to be together ?? Because, as I said, there is not much that we can understand each other, just as I havee up with this n for our future, you are not in my position to think for me, and I am not in yours to think for, of course, it is not the fault of either side, it is the fault of two... I don''t know why there''s such a problem between us, but it seems there really is a gap between us. "


    An Yaru slowly withdrew her gaze, her gaze gloomy.


    Que Yan loosened his grip on An Yaru''s shoulder, raised his hand and gently wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes. Seeing you in such a miserable state, I feel heartache and heartache ?? "But I really don''t know how we''re going to go on, Ya Ru ??"


    An Yaru sniffled, then raised her head. Even though her eyes were filled with tears, they were very calm. Que Yan, I thank you for telling me the truth ?? But I think you don''t know how to go on with me. You don''t know why you can''t give me this wedding, just because maybe my feelings for you aren''t love? "


    "Why do you say that?" A deep pain shed across Que Yan''s eyes.


    "Because it seems that from the begi


    ing, I was the one who led you away from our rtionship, and you were forced to ept it. You simply didn''t have the time to figure out whether your feelings for me were love ??" An Yaru slowly said.


    Que Yan listened silently, with a slight frown on his forehead. Because of the tears in her eyes, his eyes were still moist.


    "What do you mean?" he continued.


    "Think about it carefully. It seems like you''ve never taken the initiative to be with me. You''ve always been under pressure from every aspect ??" An Yaru''s vision had already blurred so much that she couldn''t see him clearly, but she still maintained her normal voice, and spoke word by word clearly.


    Que Yan was silent again.


    "Before you fainted, our marriage was because I had a child. You were forced to be together with me, and after you woke up from youra, everyone said that I had paid too much for you, and you couldn''t help being responsible for me. When you divorced Huo Yutong, it was because I had given up my second child for you, and couldn''t give birth again in the future. An Yaru didn''t know that her heart hurt like this when she said these words, to the point that she couldn''t stand steadily. Fortunately, Que Yan''s other hand was still on her shoulder, acting as her temporary support.


    Que Yan felt An Yaru''s body swayed at this moment, and knew that her heart had already fallen to the bottom of the mountain. His eyes were filled with endless guilt as he looked at her. "Would you be willing to give me some time to figure out my feelings for you ??"


    An Yaru chuckled, then took away the hand Que Yan had ced on her shoulder, and slowly said. "Why do you have to be so tactful? "Actually, you''ve already realized that you''ve never been able to stand on my side and think for me. Perhaps it''s really because you don''t even love me ??"


    Que Yan remained silent.


    An Yaru retreated step by step. At this moment, the romantic candle at the table before her had be so dazzling, to the point where her heart was burning with pain. I''m not as determined as you think I am, but I''m not as fragile as you think I am... Therefore, let''s just pretend that we have never met before and end here! "


    "Ya Ru ??" Que Yan wanted to grab onto the body that was turning around, but he was still able to grab onto a handful of air.


    An Yaru ran away, leaving behind many heavy footprints on the beach, but every single one of them were very heavy.


    The moment An Yaru ran away, all the people who had been hiding behind the palm trees rushed out, and An father punched him in the face.


    "Gu Qingyou came overter on and also grabbed Que Yan''s cor tightly. "You scum ??" Jiang Jun then hugged Gu Qingyou tightly.


    An father wanted to wave his fist towards Que Yan again, but seeing that Que Yan did not turn back, he retracted his hand in the end. But he said fiercely, "You will never see my daughter again!"


    An Yaru kept ru


    ing forward until her body lost all of its strength and copsed to the ground. Finally, her mother chased him ??


    "You silly child, where are you going? Don''t scare mother ??" An??s mother hugged her daughter tightly and cried until tears fell from her eyes.


    An Yaru looked at his mother nkly, and said with a hoarse voice, "Mom, don''t me him.


    The An??s mother choked with sobs, "Why are you still defending him? "Why are you so stupid ??"


    An Yaru shook her head and said, "I am not protecting him, it is just that he is not at fault ?? Are you really going to force him to look for me again? "


    "I ??" An??s mother was speechless.


    An Yaru slowly closed her eyes and said in a calm voice, "I will wait for you here, go and call daddy back ?? After we pack up, we''ll go back to C City. "


    An??s mother could not help but cry out loud. "I wonder what kind of evildoer I met in my previous life that I would meet such a person ??"


    "Go, call daddy back." An Yaru pleaded.


    Only then did An??s mother let An Yaru go.


    Everyone left the beach, and in the end, only Jiang Jun and Que Yan were left on the beach.


    After a long period of silence, Que Yan opened his mouth, "This is the oue that I don''t want to see the most, but I really don''t want to deceive her ?? I need time to figure out my own heart, because I really don''t want to be so vague and passive anymore ?? "


    Jiang Jun didn''t say anything and only patted Que Yan''s shoulder lightly. After that, she sighed and turned to leave.

 Chapter 842

    Three monthster.


    It was a tranquil afternoon and the Little Princess was taking a nap. An Yaru was sitting on the sofa in front of the French window, reading a book when she suddenly heard someone knocking on his door.


    An Yaru was very clear that this light knock was Aunt Shu. She quickly put down the book, stood up and opened the door.


    As expected, the person who stood outside was Aunt Shu. With a slightly nervous expression, he said, "Que Yan is here."


    An Yaru instantly thought that she had misheard something ??


    Because, in the past three months, this name had never appeared in her world again.


    Why did hee?


    Is it because of Coco?


    However, that was unlikely. He had never fought with her for the rights to take care of Keke before, so he shouldn''t fight with her at this moment ??


    Then what did hee here for?


    "Her thoughts became messy instantly, and An Yaru forced herself to calm down. Where is he now? "


    Aunt Shu said, "In the living room."


    "Oh." She thought for a moment.


    The Aunt Shu asked, "Do you need me to ask him to leave? After all, this is my ce, so it''s not up to him. "


    Hearing Aunt Shu''s displeased tone, only then did An Yaru know that Aunt Shu was still feeling sad for her, so she resented Que Yan.


    She was really guilty.


    Of course, at that time, she did not show any displeasure in front of his face, and when she went to the bathroom, her parents could not help but scold "The heavens are so blind to treat this ungrateful fellow so well" over and over again. At that time, when she was about toe out from the bathroom and heard her parents'' scolding, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of bitterness in her heart.


    Just like the Aunt Shu, her parents had not gotten over the matter with Que Yan.


    She felt very ufortable because she never wanted her parents or those beside her who cared for her to worry about her, but even today, she wanted her parents to be at ease ??


    She was really unfilial.


    One had to know that when her parents didn''t know that she had some sort of rtionship with Que Yan, they had told her many times to find a simple person to marry to live a simple life in the future ??


    However, she still continued to love Que Yan, continued to love him ??


    She had made her parents feel sad for her. Even though her father was one of the richest men in C City, her parents still couldn''t be happy ??


    That''s right, it was time for her to let the people around her rx ??


    Thinking about it, An Yaru opened her mouth calmly, "There''s no need, I will go down to see him!"


    "Aunt Shu said worriedly. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    Aunt Shu sighed. "Alright then!"


    An Yaru smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Alright."


    It was only after three months had passed that An Yaru finally realized how calm she could be when facing this person.


    He hadn''t changed at all. Of course, he wouldn''t change much in such a short time of three months.


    He wore an ink-ck suit, and his tall stature made his back look extremely outstanding. Coupled with his own noble temperament, his entire appearance was extraordinary.


    The current him ??


    It was no longer the unrestrained Que Yan that she knew. His entire body was revealing the superior aura of a sessful businessman, and he was ranked as one of the hottest golden bachelors in the world.


    Perhaps, she thought, this was the real him.


    He used to be carefree and unrestrained, probably because of his illness, but the current him was the real him, living the life he wanted to live.


    "Hey."


    An Yaru took the initiative to greet them, because she saw that the slide that Keke was ying on was currently in a state of absent-mindedness.


    This slide was a gift from Gu Qingyou. Every day, she would y cocoa here. She was extremely happy ??


    Que Yan did not turn back as he asked, "Is my daughter well?"


    An Yaru answered honestly, "Very good, she is very obedient and very sensible ?? She''s taking an afternoon nap. Do you want to go up and see her? "


    In fact, even to this day, she had never thought of alienating him with her child. After all, he was still the child''s father, and no one else could ever rece him.


    Thus, as long as he came to see Keke, she would agree no matter what.


    "Yes."


    It took a few seconds for him to reply, then he turned and looked at her.


    "Her eyes met his naturally, and she smiled." When did you arrive? "


    Que Yan replied, "I just got off the ne."


    "Oh."


    "Yes," she said, and headed for the marble staircase.


    Que Yan followed her silently, and the two no longermunicated with each other.


    This was the first time An Yaru felt that the house that Gu Qingyou bought for the Aunt Shu was too big, which was why she spent such a long time on the stairs, causing Que Yan and her to feel an inexplicable sense of awkwardness.


    Arriving at the door to her room, she maintained her smile and said, "Keke is sleeping inside, you can go in!"


    Que Yan nodded his head and entered the room, then stood beside the bed.


    An Yaru did not enter the room. She just stood at the door, quietly watching a father''s longing for his daughter.


    She always knew that Que Yan loved Keke. She would forever remember the way he loved Keke when he was holding his, which was why Keke missed him so much.


    Fortunately ??


    She had already exined it to Keke. The current Keke wouldn''t tell her that she missed her father, because Keke already knew that her parents were separated ??


    Que Yan sat down on top of the bed and checked his sleeping appearance carefully. When he couldn''t resist, he lowered his head and kissed Keke''s forehead.


    Keke seemed to feel the touch and moaned before turning around to hug the teddy bear before continuing to sleep ??


    Seeing such an adorable daughter, Que Yan revealed a smile on his face. It was a very shallow kind of daughter, but it was filled with the love of a father.


    After leaving the room, she thought that Que Yan would leave, but never would she expect that he would ask her for a talk.


    She didn''t want to be unrted to Que Yan in the future. After all, they still had children, so they couldn''t really break off contact in the future.


    Then the two of them took a walk on the golf course outside the Bi Mansion.


    This was the ce where she often took Keke for walks. Keke loved to fly kites here, as she could always fly them very high.


    "How are you these days?" This time, he was the first to break the silence.


    An Yaru nodded her head, "It''s peaceful andfortable."


    Que Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked at her with a profound gaze.


    An Yaru also stopped and looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Que Yan slowly said, "I heard that you''re going to get married."


    An Yaruughed, "How do you know?"


    In truth, she should have exined to him that she still hadn''t reached the point where she wanted to marry him. Although Yan Qing had already proposed marriage to her, she was still considering and hadn''t agreed.


    Oh...


    Yan Qing was introduced by her mother''s friend, Shaodong Group of the top tenpanies in C City. They were very modest and polite, very cultured, their ages were simr to hers, but they were divorced once and had a child.

 Chapter 843

    The little boy and Keke got along really well. They talked about their ''little sister'' all day, and no matter what good stuff they got from adults, they would share it with their ''little sister'' at the first moment.


    She thought, this is the reason why she and Yan Qing are able to think about it together.


    After all, children were the most important thing.


    Yan Qing''s mother treated her like her own daughter, hoping that she would marry into their Shen family as soon as possible during every conversation.


    She had a very good impression of Yan Qing and his family, but she hadn''t agreed to marry Yan Qing yet. A few days ago Yan Qing had proposed to him. These few days, she had been thinking about this at home ??


    "Yes." Que Yan gave a simple exnation.


    An Yaru maintained her smile. Yan Qing and I got along pretty well. It shouldn''t be too hard for us to get along in the future. "


    Que Yan looked at her with that same profound gaze, but he no longer spoke.


    An Yaru smiled at him and continued walking.


    "Can you reject that person called Yan Qing?"


    Que Yan''s voice suddenly came from behind her, causing his to tremble heavily.


    Then, before she could react, he had walked slowly toward her and turned her so that she was facing him.


    Que Yan looked at her deeply and said, "I''m sorry ?? I know that saying a thousand times ca


    ot make up for the harm I''ve done you, but I am sincere. "


    An Yaru startedughing with a puzzled expression on her face. Love is something that ca


    ot be forced, why did you say you''re ''sorry''? "


    Que Yan stared at her and replied, "Because I hope you can ept my apology and ?? From now on, we can start anew. "


    An Yaru acted as if she had heard a fu


    y joke, taking away the hand Que Yan had ced on her shoulders, and sneered. "Are you joking with me?"


    However, Que Yan ignored An Yaru''s resistance and restrained her shoulders to prevent her from escaping. Do you know what I''ve been doing for the past three months? "


    An Yaru tried to struggle free of his hand, but realized that it was all in vain. She helplessly calmed down and looked at him with displeasure. Please let go! "


    Que Yan shook his head and replied, "No!"


    "You ??" An Yaru said angrily, "Looks like we won''t meet again, and I won''t let you see me again."


    "Is that so?" Que Yan waspletely calm.


    An Yaru wanted to use his hands to push Que Yan away, but didn''t expect that he would take the opportunity to hold both her hands.


    She kicked at him in anger, but he took her hands and held her to him, bringing his body close to hers so that she couldn''t kick again.


    "She was ashamed and angry, and tried to get away from him, but he held her tight, and she red at him angrily." "Madman!"


    "You''re right, I''m a madman, and I, a madman, am about to do something crazy." With that, Que Yan carried An Yaru up.


    An Yaru was shocked, but no matter how much she struggled, she could not break free. In the end, she was carried to the front of his car.


    Knowing where he was taking her, she struggled harder and harder, but he still stuffed her into the passenger seat. The child lock on the passenger seat was already down, and she had no way to open it from the inside.


    Then he sat in the driver''s seat and drove the car.


    Only then did she realize that he was taking her away from her when he said he wanted to talk to her.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    She kept hitting him, swearing at him, even pushing the steering wheel, but it was still firmly in his hand, moving smoothly along the t road.


    Que Yan stopped the car only when he reached a deserted seaside area.


    Seeing that the car had stopped, An Yaru immediately got out of the car and ran, but before she could even run two steps, she was carried by Que Yan from the back.


    She tried to struggle, but this time, she was unable to get away from him.


    Suddenly, she felt a burst of coldness in her body. She realized that he was carrying her towards the sea, but the sea water had already flooded her back.


    She was shocked and her face paled as she asked in a trembling voice, "What are you trying to do?"


    Que Yan looked at her calmly, then said, "I want to live a peaceful life."


    An Yaru scolded angrily, "Are you joking?"


    Que Yan looked serious, and said calmly: "I''m not joking with you, I''m serious."


    The water was already on An Yaru''s back, which made her extremely insecure, because this meant that if Que Yan carried her a few meters further, they would probably be submerged in the water.


    However, this sea was rarely seen, so if they were submerged, they might really lose their lives ??


    She can''t die, she still has to take care of Keke.


    Therefore, An Yaru changed her mood and said gently, "I know you must be joking with me, you want me to calm down, right? "Fine, I promise you, as long as you bring me back to shore, I will have a good talk with you."


    "It''s useless to talk about the results." Que Yan answered her.


    "Then what do you want?" An Yaru was truly afraid, because she could not swim, and she did not know if Que Yan could swim.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to fall into this sea with you, and we''ll be together forever." Que Yan said in a tone that did not seem like he was joking at all.


    "An Yaru shook her head in fright, her face turning pale white. Don''t be so impulsive, Que Yan ?? We have something to talk about. "


    Que Yan shook his head, and said: "You are already marrying someone else, what''s the point of me living?"


    "You ??" An Yaru was speechless.


    Que Yan looked at her with sorrowful eyes. Ya Ru, do you know that back in the Maldives, I actually deceived all of you, and what I told you at that time was not true? "


    An Yaru was puzzled, "What you said was not true?"


    "It''s not true that I''ve never understood my feelings for you." Que Yan patiently exined.


    An Yaru frowned, "I don''t even know what you''re talking about ??"


    Que Yan said with a serious face, "Actually, when I left C City that day, it was not because I couldn''t figure out how I felt towards you, but it was because I suddenly felt a splitting pain in my head. You don''t know, I was taken to the hospital. "


    Hearing that, An Yaru was startled. Is that true? "


    Que Yan took An Yaru''s hand, allowing her to stroke the back of her head.


    An Yaru could clearly feel the scar on the back of Que Yan''s head, causing her to freeze. "You ??"


    Que Yan said in a hoarse voice, "I just finished my surgery a week ago, and at this time, I should have been lying in bed resting, but after I found out that you were already going to marry someone else, I had no choice but to carry the doctor on my back ande to C City to find you."

 Chapter 844

    Hearing that, An Yaru''s chest felt like it was suffocating.


    "Is that so? Why is it that all I see is how you managed to run your business sessfully? " She quickly armed herself and gave a cold reply. " Besides, even if you do alienate me because of your illness, it''s toote for you to tell me the truth. "


    Que Yan was silent for a while.


    Then, he asked in an increasingly hoarse voice, "Is there really no chance?"


    It was this again!


    "She should know that he would always give her the chance, but never let her down." "Yes, I am not you. I will not disappoint Yan Qing." She mocked him harshly.


    Deep within Que Yan''s gloomy eyes, was a deep feeling of deep love. Unfortunately, An Yaru, who had her head lowered, could not see it. Can you really trust someone you haven''t even known for two months? Su Yize is just a lesson! "


    "You can be at ease. Although I have a poor opinion of people, everyone approves of Yan Qing." An Yaru coldly replied him. There''s no need for you to worry about that. "


    Que Yan lowered his face. In fact, back in Maldives, I really thought that I wouldn''t be able to recover, so at that time, I prayed that you would meet someone in the future who could truly take care of you for your entire life. But when the heavens teased me like this, Lindapletely cured me of my illness ?? When I found out that you were going to get married, I wanted to stop bothering you, but I really couldn''t do it. "


    "Don''t use too many words to repeat your deep feelings, because it won''t move me at all." An Yaruughed coldly. You know, no one will always be waiting for someone else. "


    "I know I''ve let you down too much in the past." he said hoarsely.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, An Yaru still did not raise her head to look at him. Then, she felt that he had lifted her even higher, allowing her back to leave the ocean water.


    "Let me ask you onest time ??"


    An Yaru remained silent.


    "This is thest time I''ll ask you." Que Yan held his breath, and looked at her gloomily. Do you have to marry that man? "


    Silencey between them, a moment of silence that almost stopped his heart.


    "I''ll also answer you clearly and clearly for thest time. I''m very sure that I''m going to marry Yan Qing." She enunciated every word clearly.


    Que Yan, who was looking at her, closed his eyes.


    Only after a long time did he finally manage to calm down.


    "Since you have already told me for certain, I will no longer disturb you. I will let you live a peaceful life." Que Yan promised with a calm tone. I''m sorry to take you into this cold water, but I just want you to be quiet and listen to what I have to say. I won''t do anything to hurt you. "


    An Yaru suddenly felt a spasm in her chest ??


    Then came the paralysis after the heartache.


    But she forced herself not to have the slightest reaction. The past had proven time and again that he didn''t value her at all.


    "Now that I''ve finished listening to you, please let me go." She admired herself for being able to remain calm at this moment. At this moment, she began to hate him. Why did he suddenly appear and disturb her every time her life became peaceful again?


    "I will let you go, but I still have something to say to you." While An Yaru was struggling, Que Yan said in a low voice, "I didn''t take good care of you in this life, and have let down your affection for me time and time again. I sincerely apologize to you ?? It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, I mean it. "


    The moment she heard his apology, An Yaru felt pain in her chest continuously, causing her throat to choke.


    "Since you have found happiness that belongs to you, I wish you well. I hope that without me, you can live a truly happy life."


    Que Yan''s gentle words poured out, and a surging wave of bitterness instantly flooded into An Yaru''s chest ??


    "Let me go!" An Yaru tried very hard to choke back her sobs and continued to struggle.


    This time, Que Yan carried An Yaru and slowly walked towards the shore.


    An Yaru heard the sound of seawater hitting their bodies, and her heart hurt from the pain.


    Que Yan finally carried her to the shore and put her down.


    Their bodies were all wet, but Que Yan still took off his suit jacket and covered her with it.


    An Yaru was already determined to turn around and leave, and never looked at him again. However, for some reason, when she thought about the scar on the back of his head and looked at his wet body, she lowered her head and suddenly sobbed loudly.


    "Que Yan jumped in shock and held onto An Yaru. "What''s wrong?"


    Only then did An Yaru raise her eyes that were filled with tears, and looked straight at him for the first time. Just how much did I owe you in my previous life that I would be tormented like this in my current life? "


    "I''m sorry ??" Que Yan lifted his hands and helped her wipe the tears in her eyes, feeling pained.


    "Tell me, wasn''t your illnesspletely cured before this? Why does it hurt this time? " An Yaru asked, choked with emotions.


    Que Yan answered honestly, "I think that my illness will never be cured. ording to Linda, just because it''s cured this time, it doesn''t mean it won''t recur again. Of course, no one knows when it will recur."


    Hearing that, An Yaru''s tears instantly gushed out like a spring. Why is this happening? "


    "There''s no other way. This is my life."


    An Yaru instantly cried.


    Que Yan couldn''t help but pull An Yaru into his embrace, and hold her tightly as he wiped the tears off her face and the corner of her eyes. Stop crying... I won''t die. "


    An Yaru looked at him with teary eyes. So what you said to me in Maldives... Because you thought you were going to die. "


    "Previously, the doctor who performed the surgery on me did not expect my condition to rpse. He said that he would have to perform the surgery again, but this time, the surgery is as risky as the previous one ?? I wasn''t going to do the surgery anymore, because even if it was sessful and I was in aa, I didn''t want you to take care of me day and night and live such a hard life, so I gave up the surgery and had to say those cruel words to you in the Maldives, hoping that you would forget me and start a new life ?? I didn''t expect Linda toe and say goodbye to me. Seeing that myplexion wasn''t good, and that I was suffering from a headache, Linda examined me and found out that I had a brain tumor recurrence. She told me to follow her to Australia, where she personally operated on me. I am still alive, but Linda ca


    ot guarantee that my illness will not recur in the future. " Que Yan truthfully exined the whole thing.


    An Yaru unconsciously hugged Que Yan, and said painfully, "Really? You may have a rpse after that? "


    "If I knew that it would make you so ufortable, I would choose not to tell you." Que Yan deeply furrowed his brows, because An Yaru''s eyes continued to welled up with tears.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll go live on the ind ?? If anything happens to you, Linda can immediately treat you. " An Yaru said hoarsely.


    Que Yan was startled, "Us?"

 Chapter 845

    "I didn''t agree to Yan Qing''s proposal. Everything I''ve just said to you was just to vent my anger ??" An Yaru lowered her head and said while choking on her sobs.


    "Really?" Que Yan held her face, which was full of tears, as if he had gone to heaven.


    An Yaru threw herself into Que Yan''s embrace and held him tightly, as if he was afraid that would disappear in the next second.


    Que Yan nodded strongly, his eyes shining with tears of happiness. Wherever you say we should go ?? I don''t want to be separated from you ever again! "


    "Come, let''s go get Keke and then go to that ind." An Yaru pulled Que Yan''s hand and walked towards the carriage.


    "Wait a moment."


    Que Yan suddenly grabbed An Yaru''s wrist and pulled gently, causing her to turn around and into his embrace. She lowered her head and urately grabbed her lips.


    An Yaru was startled, then hugged him tightly, and deeply kissed him with yearning feelings for him.


    About a hundred meters from the beach, three women sat in a car, quietly watching the scene.


    The young woman in the driver''s seat was wearing very fashionable clothes. Her fingers gently grasped the steering wheel as she proudly said, "Look, it''s just different when I go out ??" All of you, you guys are just too mediocre! "


    "Qin Qian, who was sitting in the back seat and had a gentle temperament, immediately gave a thumbs up to the woman in the driver''s seat. Xiao Ying, I''m impressed, no wonder you were able to catch Boss Guan.


    "Mu Ying turned around in the driver''s seat and narrowed her eyes at Qin Qian. "Woman, why is it that your words do not sound like praise to me?"


    Qin Qian chuckled, "It was originally... Some people had even used all kinds of strategies to chase after the Boss Guan ?? We ordinary people do not dare to use these schemes! "


    Mu Ying''s beautiful almond eyes narrowed into a line. Losing me, you already have Tan Yan as your backer, right? "


    Qin Qian red at Mu Ying unhappily. What do you want from him? "


    "Yo, the loving couple are in an awkward situation?" Mu Ying ridiculed.


    Qin Qian immediately turned her head towards the window and snorted, "I don''t have the mood to quarrel with a mere log!"


    Mu Yingughed, "To be able to make such a gentle and sweet Qin Qian angry, Tan Yan must have some skills!"


    "It''s normal for couples to be at odds with each other. Jun and I are often at odds ??" Gu Qingyou who just ended the call from the back seat said.


    Mu Ying immediately looked towards Gu Qingyou. Really? Would the Boss Jiang find it difficult to deal with you? " Her eyes were full of curiosity, as if this was an incredible fact.


    Just as Gu Qingyou was about to answer, Qin Qian suddenly shouted, "They are leaving!"


    Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying then looked towards the beach, only to see that Que Yan and An Yaru had already boarded the carriage, and was starting the engine of the carriage.


    Mu Ying muttered, "It''s boring, why did I only kiss for that long?"


    "For a moment?" Qin Qian blushed and said, "It''s the first time I see two people kiss for so long."


    Mu Ying, "..." "Then, he looked at Qin Qian curiously. If you say it like that, even I am starting to doubt Tan Yan''s fighting strength ?? "


    Qin Qian''s face immediately flushed red.


    Gu Qingyouughed, "Xiao Ying, your face is shallow, stop teasing her ?? Where do you think the two of them are going now? "


    Mu Ying said with a deep meaning, "Where else? Men are creatures whose lower body thinks. "


    Qin Qian held her burning face in her hands and said seriously, "You mean, they''re going to the hotel now?"


    "Of course."


    However, Gu Qingyou shook her head at this moment, and said, "Right now, they are definitely not going to the hotel. In my opinion, they should be going to the Aunt Shu to get Keke, then go to the airport together. "


    "Why?" Mu Ying was confused.


    Qin Qian looked puzzled.


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Because I understand Ya Ru ?? Ya Ru knew that Que Yan''s condition had recurred and now, only Linda was able to perform surgery on him. Ya Ru would definitely bring Que Yan to find Linda ?? Furthermore, for the sake of Que Yan''s illness, I think Ya Ru will even think about living on Guan Yumo''s small ind! "


    "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about that? Ya Ru should be worried to death about Que Yan now ??" Mu Ying chuckled.


    "Should we tell them the truth? We won''t let them actually go to the ind!" Qin Qian asked.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying said at the same time, "Don''t, let them go to the ind!"


    Qin Qian was startled, "Why is that so?"


    Mu Ying said in a serious tone, "Let me ask you, what is the purpose of telling you that Que Yan''s illness will recur in the future?"


    Qin Qian answered, "Of course it is to let Ya Ru forgive Que Yan!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Ying said in a serious tone, "If Ya Ru knew that Que Yan''s illness had been cured by Linda, I reckon Ya Ru wouldn''t even forgive Que Yan right now ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Even if I can forgive him, I''m afraid Que Yan will have to spend a lot of effort to do so."


    Mu Ying blinked her eyes in agreement, and spoke in a weird tone, "So, why did you tell them the truth so early? Let them cherish their time together, is that not good? "


    Qin Qian gave Mu Ying a big thumbs up once again. "High, it really is high."


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Let them have a good holiday on the ind. It just so happens that Ya Ru likes the sea a lot, the scenery there can quickly heat up their feelings ??"


    Mu Ying started the engine of the car and said proudly, "When they get married, I will have to ask the Boss Qu for the matchmaker''s red packet ??"


    "I agree, you did a great job." Gu Qingyou said.


    Just then, Mu Ying''s phone suddenly received a message.


    Mu Ying happily picked up her phone. It must be Mo. I''m afraid he just woke up. "


    Yes, Mu Ying and Guan Yumo had just arrived at C City this morning, and at that moment, Mu Ying and Guan Yumo should be sleeping in the hotel when Mu Ying sneakily ran out from the hotel.


    However, when she opened her phone, Mu Ying realized that the text message was not from Guan Yumo, but Que Yan.


    Gu Qingyou saw Mu Ying''s stu


    ed expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian also looked at Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying spat out a few words, "Sly, this is really too cu


    ing!"


    "Who did you say?" Gu Qingyou took her phone.


    Mu Ying clenched her teeth and replied, "Que Yan!"


    "Oh?" Gu Qingyou quickly took a nce at the message and then smiled.


    Qin Qian curiously looked at the screen of her phone and saw two short messages sent by Que Yan.


    The first ?? ?? XX Bank Cardholder Que Yan is transferring the funds to your XX Bank Card. $1.


    Second ?? I originally wanted to give you the matchmaker red packet, but after thinking about it, this red packet can be used as a share of the money, so I''ll take the money first! Thank you.


    Qin Qian then widened her eyes and said in astonishment, "Could it be that Boss Qu already knows about his cure?"


    Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou looked at Qin Qian at the same time. You said it? " The two of them spoke at the same time.

 Chapter 846

    It wasn''t until they were sitting on the ne to Australia that Que Yan finally smiled.


    An Yaru saw Que Yan''s smile, but her heart was even more sad. She thought that Que Yan''s smile at this time was just trying tofort her.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will always be by your side." An Yaru said.


    She was truly worried about him. As long as she thought of how his illness had yet to recover and that he might leave this world one day, she felt that the entire world had be dark.


    In the face of life and death, the love andck of love that she had always struggled with was no longer important.


    Even if he didn''t love her now, she would still be by his side, because she loved him so much.


    Que Yan retracted his smile, and held An Yaru in his arms. Suddenly, he sighed: "Idiot."


    Fool?


    Why do you call her a fool?


    An Yaru looked up at him in puzzlement.


    Que Yan''s entire face was a little depressed. His thin lips were pressed into a line as he looked at her deeply, saying, "In my previous life, I must have done a lot of good things to you. Only then will I be able to meet you in this life."


    An Yaru did not speak, and listened quietly.


    "Do you know? I haven''t had a good time in the past three months. "


    "Is it a headache?"


    Que Yan shook his head. Because I missed you. "


    An Yaru chose silence once again.


    "In order to not let the members of the Qu??s family know that my disease has returned, I travelled back and forth between Australia and France. As long as I was in France, I would show off my skills and show off my skills, not allowing anyone to find out anything about my body''s difort."


    An Yaru finally understood the reason behind Que Yan''s "good" life these past three months.


    "Other times, I wanted to look for you at all times, but I could only forcefully suppress this longing, because at that time, I thought that I simply wouldn''t be able to live. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t want my parents to worry about me, I wouldn''t have cared about Que Group anymore."


    An Yaru''s chest felt a burst of pain. You must have had a hard time. "


    Que Yan said hoarsely, "Linda said that I didn''t have enough time to cooperate. She said that I must have enough rest time, but I made my body exhausted. In fact, it''s not that I don''t have enough time to rest, but every time I lie down, the image of you crying in the Maldives appears in my mind. I can''t sleep, I feel so guilty, I want you to be in my arms so much, I tell you, I really can''t do without you. "


    At this moment, An Yaru''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist. She slowly raised her head and caressed Que Yan''s clearly defined face. Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not let me go, because without you, what''s the point of my life? "


    Que Yan held An Yaru''s hand and lightly kissed the back of her fair hand. No, I''ll never let you go ?? "Because I will apany you until your hair turns white. I will watch with you as our daughter grows up and gets married."


    At the mention of "white hair", An Yaru''s nose suddenly turned sour, and tears the size of beans immediately slipped out of her eyes. "You said it yourself, you must do it. If you go back on your word, I''ll leave with you ??" she said, trying to stifle the lump in her throat.


    "Fool ??" Que Yan held An Yaru''s hand tightly and looked at her with deep sincerity. I''m fine, my illness has been cured. "


    An Yaru did not react in time, and her gaze paused for a moment. You said... "What?"


    Que Yan held An Yaru tightly with his other hand, preventing her from struggling free. Linda has already cured my illness ?? She has advanced medical equipment on her ind for decades. If she had been the one to do my first surgery, I would have healed long ago and I wouldn''t have been in aa for that long. "


    An Yaru was startled, "Then tell me, how long do you think you can live for? Perhaps your illness will rpse ??"


    "I know you might not have forgiven me at all if I hadn''t said so." Que Yan replied truthfully.


    An Yaru still could not believe it, and shook her head vigorously. Are you sure... has been cured? "


    "Yes, on the ind, Linda can also confirm it."


    An Yaru stared nkly for a long time before she started to struggle.


    Que Yan firmly held onto her waist, not allowing her to move even an inch away from him. I''m sorry, this is the only way I can get you back to me. "


    "You bastard." An Yaru cursed out loud, and at the same time, struggled out of the hand he was holding, as she wiped away the tears on her face.


    Que Yan firmly encircled An Yaru. "Sorry ??"


    "Let me go ??" An Yaru began to struggle.


    "Que Yan tightened his shackles. "I will never let you go, never ??"


    An Yaru was so angry that she raised her leg, but did not notice, and snorted: "You want to murder your own husband?"


    An Yaru took the chance and pushed Que Yan away. Seeing that his forehead was drenched in perspiration, he realised how heavy his attack was.


    "You bastard, you actually lied to me, you ??" An Yaru was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He wanted to leave, but unfortunately, he couldn''t go anywhere on the ne.


    Que Yan then calmed down and ridiculed, "Just a little bit more and your second half of your good fortune will be gone."


    "Bastard." An Yaru turned and entered the curtain of the ne, where the little princess was sleeping.


    Que Yan only followed after a while, but did not get close to An Yaru, only standing in front of the curtain looking at her who was sitting on the edge of the bed with her back facing him, looking at the child.


    "Don''t be angry, okay?" He coaxed softly.


    An Yaru ignored him.


    Que Yan continued, "You can hit me and scold me ?? But don''t be angry with me, don''t ignore me. "


    "Do you know how scared I am?" An Yaru choked out.


    Que Yan walked over slowly and ced his hand on An Yaru''s shoulder. "I know, so I told you the truth on the ne. I was afraid you''d worry about me."


    An Yaru began to sob softly. "You bastard ??"


    Que Yan sat on the edge of the bed and carried An Yaru to sit on hisp. "Sorry ??"


    An Yaru slowly stretched out her arms to hug Que Yan. She leaned on his shoulder, and said with a tearful voice. Your illness has been cured? "


    Que Yan gently stroked An Yaru''s back tofort her, and at the same time, he turned his head to the side. If I''m not cured, why would Ie to you? "


    An Yaru just realized how stupid she was.


    Yes, since he had pushed her away because of his illness, how could he look for her if he hadn''t recovered?


    No matter what, An Yaru no longer


    ed to let go of Que Yan. She wanted to hug him tightly so that he would never be able to push her away.


    "I love you." Que Yan whispered hoarsely into her ear.


    An Yaru''s chest was filled with the taste of happiness, her throat felt choked, "I love you too."

 Chapter 847

    Australia.


    This was the most beautiful time on the ind, because this was the season with the most blue jellyfish. When night fell, the blue jellyfish would turn the entire beach into a romantic blue, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    "Que Yan, you can''t put Keke down. She might be afraid if she meets a jellyfish." An Yaru sat on the beach and exined in detail.


    Que Yan answered from afar. "I know."


    Only then did An Yaru let go of her hand, her hands supporting on her knees, supporting her cheeks, she looked at the blue jellyfish in infatuation.


    Que Yan was very good at taking care of children, causing Keke to giggle.


    He even grabbed the blue jellyfish and ced it in his palm so that Keke''s chubby little fingers could touch it. After Keke touched the jellyfish, she was extremely happy ??


    An Yaru just watched them quietly, and slowly she started to feel sleepy.


    When An Yaru woke up, she was already leaning on Que Yan''s shoulder, her waist in his embrace.


    "Where''s Keke?"


    She had just woken up and asked with a hint ofziness in her voice.


    Que Yan looked at the beach in front of him. She''s still looking at the jellyfish! "


    An Yaru followed Que Yan''s gaze and saw that on the white beach, there was a circr groove in the middle of the beach, and inside it, were all blue jellyfish. Coco was squatting at the side of the groove, touching the blue jellyfish with her small hands, looking extremely happy.


    "You actually filled her with so many jellyfish."


    "I''ll put these jellyfishes back inter. Otherwise, she definitely won''t leave tonight."


    "Yes."


    An Yaru continued to rest her head on Que Yan''s shoulder, and smelled the nice male scent and the smell of the sea.


    Que Yan turned his head slightly, and leaned on her. Are you sleepy? "


    "I was so sleepy just now. I slept for a while, so I''m fine now." An Yaru looked at her child in satisfaction.


    "Are you cold?" Que Yan asked again.


    An Yaru shook her head. "Not cold."


    Even so, Que Yan still held An Yaru tighter and kissed her forehead. "If I don''t sleep with Keke tonight, I''ll let her learn how to be independent!" he whispered in her ear.


    How could An Yaru not understand what Que Yan meant? His face became slightly hot. She''s still so young, and I don''t want her to learn to be independent so early. "


    Que Yan kissed her earlobes. Jun Wu You''s daughter, Xi Xi, has also been sleeping by herself for a long time now, so our daughter can also do the same. "


    An Yaru''s voice was already somewhat u


    atural. At least until we get back to France. "


    "Let''s do it tonight ??" Let her learn to be independent. "


    "But ??"


    Que Yan lowered his head and kissed An Yaru''s lips.


    An Yaru was unable to resist, and her entire body fell into Que Yan''s embrace.


    Que Yan looked at her with eyes filled with desire, "I want you."


    "You''re coaxing Keke to sleep tonight ??" An Yaru replied with a blush.


    Que Yanughed with satisfaction. "Come on, let''s go back and coax her to sleep now."


    An Yaru, "..."


    Que Yan had already gotten up from the beach, and his tall figure was walking towards his own daughter. Little darling, it''ste... "I''m going to sleep."


    "Father?" The little princess was stu


    ed as she looked at her father i


    ocently. Daddy, can''t you let me y a little longer? "


    Que Yan pretended to look at his watch. It''s reallyte... If you don''t listen, Daddy won''t bring you to the beach tomorrow. "


    "Hearing that, the little princess immediately got up and ran towards her father in a ttering ma


    er." Daddy, I''m obedient. "


    "Que Yan carried the little princess and lovingly kissed her. "Daddy will help you load the jellyfish back into the jellyfish ??"


    "Yes, yes." The little princess hugged Que Yan''s neck, feeling extremely happy.


    From a distance, Que Yan blinked his eyes at An Yaru, who could not hold back andughed, thinking that this was the happiest moment of her life.


    After Que Yan coaxed the little princess back to her room, she found that An Yaru was not in her room, so she went to the first floor and asked Xiao Su, "Did you see Miss An?"


    Xiao Su answered, "Just now, Miss An seemed to have received a call from Doctor Linda, and went to see Doctor Linda."


    "Oh."


    So, Que Yan took out his phone and called An Yaru. Unexpectedly, An Yaru''s phone was not co


    ected, so he called Linda.


    Linda quickly answered the phone. Boss Qu. "


    "Ya Ru is with you?"


    "That''s right, Boss Qu ?? "I have something to discuss with Ya Ru, so Ya Ru will sleep here tonight. I''m sorry, but I''ll leave you alone tonight ??" Linda said very quickly.


    "I''ll pick her up now." Que Yan did not say anything else and ended the call.


    On the other side, An Yaru was changing her clothes, and Linda''s voice sounded, "Looks like I won''t be able to perform the surgery on you tonight. You have to find some time toe over."


    An Yaru changed her clothes and walked out from behind the curtain. "What''s wrong?"


    Linda said as she shook her phone. Boss Qu just called, he said he''s here to pick you up. "


    An Yaru, "... Didn''t you say I''d sleep here tonight? "


    "Of course I did, but Boss Qu ??" After he finished speaking, Linda sized An Yaru up from head to toe. He obviously can''t sleep without you. "


    "??"


    Linda patted An Yaru''s shoulder. It''s okay, I''ll do the surgery on you sometime ?? It''s just that with Boss Qu sticking to you like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to surprise him. "


    An Yaru was distressed. But I still want to surprise him. "


    Linda pushed An Yaru through the curtain. Then quickly change your clothes, or else this Boss Qu will really know ?? "


    "Yes."


    When Que Yan came to Linda''s residence, he saw Linda and An Yaru sitting on the sofa in the hall, drinking ck tea and chatting.


    He was naturally unhappy in his heart. After all, it wasn''t easy for him to coax Keke, and he thought that she would wait for him in the room after showering ??


    She really didn''t think much of him ??


    "Ya Ru, Keke is crying. I can''t coax her."


    Of course, there was not the slightest hint of emotion on his face as he gently said this ??


    "Why are you crying?" An Yaru really thought that this child was not used to without herpany, and anxiously got up from the sofa.


    "I''m probably not used to not having you sleeping with me." Que Yanpletely grasped An Yaru''s intentions, and his tone was somewhat helpless.


    An Yaru immediately pulled Que Yan''s hand. "Let''s go, Keke will probably be afraid by herself."


    "Yes." Que Yan did not forget to greet Linda. "Then we''ll head over first."


    Linda nodded.


    Because he was worried about Keke, An Yaru walked very fast. Before long, he arrived at the vi, but he didn''t expect to see Keke sleeping soundly on the bed in the guest room after pushing open the door to the guest room with a cute doll in her hands.


    An Yaru immediately understood that just as she was about to curse someone, she had already hugged her and fiercely kissed her with her head lowered.


    "Hey, the child is here ??" An Yaru could only spit out a few words with difficulty.


    "Mm, to my room."


    Then he picked her up and kissed her as he headed for their room.

 Chapter 848

    An Yaru wanted to operate on her as soon as possible, but Que Yan had stuck to her for almost 24 hours which troubled her a little, because she really wanted to give him a pleasant surprise.


    Thus, when An Yaru woke up from her afternoon nap, she asked the person beside him a question. That... We have already stayed on the ind for almost half a month, shouldn''t you be returning to France to take care of the Qu??s? "


    Que Yan carried her from the back, and saidzily next to her ears, "The secretary reports to me about thepany every day, it''s nothing big."


    An Yaru frowned, "But the core of thepany is not here, so it''s easy for something to go wrong, right?"


    Que Yan took a whiff of her body.


    An Yaru felt an itch on her nose and nose due to his scorching hot breathing, hence she shrank back her neck. What are you doing? "


    "How could I smell the scent of a conspiracy?"


    "??"


    Que Yan turned An Yaru''s body over and stared at her, gently brushing her nose. "Tell me, why do you want me to leave the ind?"


    An Yaru lowered her head. "Of course not, you just left such a bigpany and came here to spend your vacation with me, I just feel a little guilty."


    "Is that so?"


    Que Yan gently lifted An Yaru''s chin and squinted her eyes, looking at her suspiciously.


    "An Yaru tried her best to look at him calmly. True... How could I wish for you to leave me? I wish that I could live on this ind for the rest of my life! "


    Que Yan seemed to finally believe it, and affectionately pecked her lips. If you like this ce, I can discuss it with Guan Yumo and have him sell this ind to me. "


    An Yaru immediately shook her head and said seriously, "I feel that no matter how beautiful and beautiful something is, I get tired of looking at it everyday ?? So rather than living here, I''d rather we were here on vacation to find this ce particrly nice. "


    "Is that so?" Que Yan''s seductive eyes shed, and his maic voice sounded, "You said that beautiful things will get tired of facing you everyday, but why do I get more and more infatuated with you everyday?"


    "My dear King." Although she said that, An Yaru still snuggled into Que Yan''s embrace sweetly.


    Que Yan hugged An Yaru and kissed her warm lips against her ear.


    An Yaru shrunk her shoulders and tried to escape. "Stop messing around, Keke is probably going to wake up as well ??"


    "Xiao Su will take care of her." Que Yan said vaguely, then he took off the belt on An Yaru''s pajamas.


    "Can you control yourself?" An Yaru stopped Que Yan''s restless hands from moving around on her body. Before lunch break, they had already ??


    Que Yan replied in a serious tone, "I have already restrained myself."


    "??"


    Following that, the sound of panting could be heard, leaving a room full of the fragrance.


    An Yaru felt that after her reunion with Que Yan, everything had changed. Even the Sky Lord had started to make things more beautiful.


    For example, An Yaru really hoped that she could return to France at this time to give Linda time to treat her.


    That night, Que Yan received a call from his secretary saying that a problem had urred with one of the projects under Qu??s. The problem could be solved, but Que Yan had to personally go and take care of it, because the sponsor of the project only gave Que Yan face.


    After Que Yan received the phone call, he felt a


    oyed and said, "If he can''t even solve a small problem, what does such a secretary need to do?"


    The bottom of An Yaru''s heart was blooming. She came in front of Que Yan and helped him adjust the cor of his pajamas. "Don''t be like this, your secretary is still very capable. I believe that if it wasn''t for the fact that there''s really no way to solve the problem, she wouldn''t have called you ??"


    Que Yan sighed as he wrapped his arm around An Yaru. I shouldn''t have brought a mobile phone to this ind at all ?? "


    An Yaru red at him snappily. "Don''tin, we have a long way to go."


    Only then did Que Yan look better, but he was still gloomy.


    An Yaru took the initiative to tiptoe and kiss Que Yan on the cheek, then said, "Go back to your Lyon first in the morning, Keke and I will wait here for you."


    "I really don''t want to leave you." Que Yan caressed An Yaru''s delicate and beautiful face, and said with a hoarse voice.


    An Yaru leaned into Que Yan''s chest. Good girl, it''s better than newlyweds. "


    Que Yan hugged An Yaru tightly, and rested his head on her thin shoulder, feeling very reluctant to part with his. Take good care of yourself, I''ll be back in at most three days. "


    "An Yaru nodded, no one knew, but she couldn''t help but smile. "Yeah, don''te back in such a hurry. Mainly, take care of the matter."


    Que Yan lightly kissed the sensitive skin on An Yaru''s neck. Then tonight ?? Let''s go to bed early! "


    "Uh, I promised Keke that I would coax her to sleep, and I''m going to tell her a story ??"


    Que Yan frowned a little, then pressed themunication device on the bedside table. Xiao Su, Keke will have to trouble you to take care of this matter tonight. "


    "Yes," the maid Xiao Su agreed straightforwardly. Okay, Boss Qu. "


    "An Yaru watched as Que Yan ended the call in a daze. You... You want me to be a mummy who goes back on her word to her child? "


    Que Yan immediately extinguished the light in the room and carried An Yaru horizontally. Your time tonight is mine! "


    "??"


    The next day.


    An Yaru''s mind was not working, but Que Yan was still full of energy.


    He held the crying little princess in his arms, patiently coaxing her.


    "Daddy will be there for three days. He''ll be back soon, okay?"


    The little princess was unhappy and hugged Que Yan''s neck tightly, crying uncontrobly.


    Que Yan had no choice but to beg for help as he looked towards An Yaru.


    "Only then did An Yaru regain her spirits and walked over to Que Yan''s side. Keke, Daddy is going to work for three days and will be back soon. Just stay here with Mommy and wait for Daddy, okay? "


    "Don''t... I want to go with Father. " The Little Princess cried as she hugged Que Yan''s neck even more tightly.


    An Yaru helplessly shook her head at Que Yan, and said softly, "I''m ming you for saying that you went to work too, but in the end you left her for so long, so she''s afraid that you left again ??"


    Que Yan felt very guilty. With a gloomy expression, he lightly caressed the Little Princess''s back and patiently coaxed, "This way, father will bring the Little Princess along to work, okay?"


    "What about Mommy?"


    "It''s very tiring to fly, so Mommy won''te with us, because Daddy will be back soon... But the little princess is not afraid of being tired, so she is willing to apany father, and father will bring the little princess to work with him, okay? "


    "Ugh ??" The Little Princess finally raised her head from Que Yan''s shoulder and looked at An Yaru with unwillingness to part. Mommy, are you sure you don''t want toe with me and Dad? "


    An Yaru knew clearly that Que Yan would not really bring the Little Princess along to the Lyon, since it had only been three days. It would be too tiring if she did that, so she cooperated and said, "That''s right, Mommy is afraid it''ll be hard, Mommy won''t be going then ?? Little Princess, you can apany Father! "

 Chapter 849

    The little princess didn''t quite understand what the word ''hard work'' meant, but when she thought about leaving her mother, her brows furrowed deeply.


    Seeing that, Que Yan purposely said: "Ya Ru, help me pack up a few of Keke''s clothes. I''ll bring Keke along now!"


    An Yaru was very cooperative, "Ok."


    However, just as she turned around and pretended that she was going to clean up, Keke''s grip on Que Yan''s neck loosened. "Daddy, then work hard. I''ll listen to Mommy and wait here for you toe back."


    Que Yan stopped smiling and asked in a pampering tone, "Daddy is willing to part with Keke?"


    "The little princess extended her hand out and pointed it at An Yaru. I want to go with Mommy. "


    Que Yan pretended to be disappointed. "So, it turns out that Keke was lying because she couldn''t bear to leave her father. It''s the truth that she couldn''t bear to leave Mommy ??"


    The Little Princess immediately shook her head, looking at Que Yan with her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Holding her father''s face in her hands, she said in a childish voice, "Daddy, Keke wants to work with you, but she''s very tired on the ne. When she''s tired, she''ll get sick, so Daddy has to take care of me.


    An Yaru opened her eyes wide in shock.


    She had no choice but to admit that her daughter''s EQ ?? So high.


    It was obvious that the mother and father were more attached to the mother, yet they were able to say such hard truths.


    "Que Yan was amused by his daughter''s intelligent reaction. "Okay, then be good and stay at home with Mommy. Daddy will be back soon ??"


    "Yes." The Little Princess once again extended her hand out towards An Yaru, as if afraid that her father would really take her away.


    An Yaru shook her head and brought the little princess over.


    Que Yan dropped a kiss on An Yaru''s forehead, and said with a reluctant voice. "I''ll be back soon."


    An Yaru nodded. Call me when you get to Lyon. "


    Que Yan prepared to leave, but he was still reluctant. In front of the Little Princess, he lowered his head and kissed An Yaru deeply.


    "The little princess immediately covered her eyes with her chubby little hands." Daddy kissed Mommy, shyly. "


    Que Yan and An Yaruughed at the same time, then kissed the Little Princess''s white and tender cheeks. Only then did Que Yan leave.


    After personally seeing Que Yan leave, An Yaru immediately brought the Little Princess to where Linda was.


    Linda liked the Little Princess a lot. At this moment, she hugged the Little Princess and imitated a child''s voice and asked, "Keke, if your Mummy can give you a little brother or little sister, would you like the little brother or little sister?"


    The little princess seemed to have encountered a question that was difficult to answer. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and she was at a loss for a very long time. "Little brother ??"


    "Why?" Linda asked curiously.


    The little princess replied seriously, "Because I''m the only one ying with the dolls I bought with Mommy. My little brother only likes to y with airnes and tanks ??"


    Lindaughed loudly. Smart, as expected of the daughter of the Boss Qu. "


    In distress, An Yaru lightly scratched the little princess'' nose. "You selfish ghost ??"


    "Little Princess reached out and hugged An Yaru. Mommy, then will I have a little brother or a little sister soon? "


    "This ??"


    Linda took over An Yaru''s words and replied lovingly. "Yes, Keke will have a little brother or little sister very soon ??"


    "The little princess'' eyes immediately lit up with anticipation." Mommy, I want my little brother ?? "


    With Linda''s assistant helping to look after the Little Princess, An Yaru followed Linda to the operation room.


    When she reached the entrance of the operation room, An Yaru suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing that, Linda asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    An Yaru looked at Linda and replied worriedly, "I''m really afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Lindaughed, then used both hands to support An Yaru''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, I won''t do surgery if I don''t have confidence."


    An Yaru dejectedly withdrew her eyes. But Dr Su said that it would be difficult to cure her ?? "


    Linda scoffed, "He is a very powerful doctor, but I am a genius in medicine. He ca


    otpare to me."


    "An Yaru increased her confidence by a lot, but her heart was still pounding in nervousness. I really... Can you even have children? "


    Lindaforted An Yaru by patting her shoulder. After the operation, rest for half a month ?? At that time, you can have as many children as you want. "


    An Yaru was embarrassed, but suddenly thought of a question, and seriously asked: "Linda, if I can really bear children and give birth to a son, will the child be like Que Yan, who has inherited the disease from his family?"


    Linda muttered to herself, "To be honest, before''s illness was treated, I studied his family''s condition. Besides his father, several generations of people inherited his illness ?? "So, the probability of inheritance is very high. It can be said to be 90 percent."


    An Yaru was immediately stu


    ed. "If that is the case, I ??"


    Linda knew that An Yaru was worried about him, so sshe held onto An Yaru''s shoulders tightly and said seriously, "Don''t worry, if I can heal Que Yan, I can heal your child ?? So, even if your son is the next child, he will still grow up healthy. "


    An Yaru said in a serious tone, "I''m just worried about the child''s suffering."


    Linda said seriously, "That won''t happen. Actually, this gic disease of the Qu Family is the most suitable time for an operation when an infant is having an operation. The reason why Que Yan did the operation sote is because no one has ever dared to do the operation on him ?? So, even if the child is ill, he will at most have a period of treatment during his infancy, but not for long, and the process is not painful. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true... If I am not confident, why would I tell you that I can cure your body? "


    An Yaru then took three deep breaths, waiting for her mental state topletely calm down, and said, "Then let''s do the surgery, I don''t want to hesitate anymore."


    Linda and An Yaru hugged for a while. "Don''t worry, trust me."


    The operation only took more than an hour, An Yaru could not believe it.


    "Am I really ready?"


    Lying on the sickbed, waiting for the medicine to go away, An Yaru asked nervously.


    Linda wore a white doctor''s gown and stood by the sickbed with ease, then smiled and said, "You''ll find out when you and Boss Qu don''t use contraception."


    An Yaru''s cheeks flushed red. Linda, sincerely thank you for treating Que Yan, and also for treating me ?? "


    Linda shook his head and said, "If you want to thank him, then thank him. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have treated people outside of Dark Angel. "


    "No wonder you knew about my illness. It seems like Xiao Ying told you about it too ??" An Yaru''s eyes shone with tears of gratitude.


    Lindaughed, "My wife has always had a sharp tongue, but a soft heart."


    An Yaru slightly Sha said, "I owe her a favor, I will definitely tell her personally."


    "Rest well, remember ??" Do not sleep while you are recuperating. " Before leaving the sickroom, Linda did not forget to instruct her.


    An Yaru''s eyebrows tightened. How do I deal with someone? "

 Chapter 850

    What troubled An Yaru was that even until Que Yan replied to the ind, she had not yet thought of a way to "reject" him.


    Thus, for the entire day, she was somewhat absent-minded, fearing that night woulde.


    "Que Yan was a careful person. When he noticed her abnormality, he remained calm and collected until after coaxing Keke to sleep. Then he returned to his room and lowered his body to hug An Yaru, who was applying the protective items on the dressing table. "Speak, why did you have to look away from me all day?"


    "No, of course not." Surprised by his reaction, An Yaru quickly turned around with a smile, looking at him with an ingratiating gaze.


    However, Que Yan''s gaze was still suspicious. I always felt like you were a good boy... "I was on the ind for the past few days. Nothing happened, right?"


    "What can happen? What can happen that you don''t know about?" An Yaru reached out and hugged Que Yan, and said tenderly.


    "That''s right ??" From the looks of it, you don''t seem to have encountered any trouble, and instead have a guilty conscience. " Que Yan said with a smile, then released An Yaru, and released his own Shirt Button.


    "What ??" What do you mean by having a guilty conscience? " An Yaru put on a questioning face, but didn''t expect her tongue to be tied.


    "Seeing that, Que Yan chuckled. Well, whatever you do. " "As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed An Yaru''s forehead. "You can stay by my side."


    An Yaru secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Hurry up and take a bath, it''s so smelly ??"


    Que Yan, "..." He obediently went to the bathroom.


    An Yaru looked at Que Yan''s back, and smiled contently.


    Although he had not taken a bath since he got off the ne, the smell on his body was still very nice. There was not a single trace of sweat on his body.


    He loved cleanliness. If he hadn''t been hugged by his daughter the moment he entered the door, and if he hadn''t doted on his daughter and apanied her for an entire day, he would have already gone to take a bath ??


    While Que Yan was showering, an idea suddenly came to An Yaru''s mind. She immediately poured two cups of red wine and waited on the balcony outside of the room.


    After Que Yan finished showering, he saw his beloved woman had already poured wine on the deck and was waiting for him. "So emotional?"


    Hugging his beloved woman in his arms and kissing her fragrant neck, he said in a thoughtful voice.


    An Yaru gently pulled Que Yan away and immediately handed him a cup of red wine. This bottle of red wine was gifted to me by Linda. She said that it was a very good bottle of red wine, but I don''t understand.


    "Oh?"


    As expected, Que Yan became interested and took the bottle of red wine.


    He first smelled the wine, then slowly took a sip. After that, he raised his eyebrows and said in a pleasantly surprised tone, "Bordeaux Sesai limited edition red wine, there are only ten bottles in the world, and even there are only two bottles. It''s very rare." After he finished speaking, he took another sip.


    "It''s really that delicious?" An Yaru asked in anticipation.


    Que Yan and An Yaru lightly clinked their cups. "Drink it."


    "Yes."


    An Yaru impatiently took a sip, but in the next moment, her eyebrows knitted tightly, choking on a mouthful of red wine.


    "What is it? It tastes so bad! " she said, chagrined.


    Que Yan couldn''t help but find it fu


    y, and said, "Is it bad? This type of red wine was famous for its sweet taste. It was rather astringent when it entered one''s throat, but soon after, one''s mouth was filled with the fragrance of red wine. It continuously tasted good, giving one a very pleasant feeling ?? You can feel it when you drink it. "


    "I don''t want to drink it. It''s not good at all." An Yaru ced the red wine on the balcony and prepared to enter the room.


    Que Yan caught An Yaru in time and said while smiling, "Don''t waste this bottle of red wine ?? I''ll teach you to drink, and you''ll fall in love with red wine, so we''ll have a taste for it in the future, won''t we? "


    "An Yaru pulled away from Que Yan in a


    oyance and red at him. "You dislike me?"


    "Hmm?" Que Yan was startled.


    An Yaru frowned, "You are looking down on me for not knowing anything about red wine. Your smile just now was mocking me."


    Que Yan, "..." He immediately put down the red wine in his hands and embraced An Yaru. "I swear, I didn''t mean to despise you. I just thought you looked cute."


    "Hmph." An Yaru used all her strength to struggle free from Que Yan. I know that I am not some Celebrity, and now that my family is rich, I don''t have that Celebrity''s temperament. "So, find someone to drink with you slowly. I''m not going to drink with you anymore!" After she finished speaking, she walked straight to her room without looking back.


    Que Yan anxiously chased after him, but An Yaru actually closed the ss door and blocked Que Yan on the balcony.


    "You can sleep alone tonight!" After throwing that sentence, An Yaru locked the ss door from the inside.


    Que Yan mmed the ss door and tried his best to exin, but unfortunately, An Yaru pretended not to hear anything and directlyid on the bed and pulled up the nket.


    Que Yan could only go from the balcony to the room next door, and continued to knock on the door.


    An Yaru deliberately did not reply.


    Que Yan said helplessly, "If you don''t open the door, I will go to Xiao Su''s ce to get the spare key to the room."


    An Yaru said angrily, "How dare you!"


    "I ??" Que Yan''s voice softened. "I don''t dare."


    An Yaru snickered while covering herself with a nket. "Think about it. See if you still dare to despise me."


    She predicted that someone would be speechless at this moment, but she could only feel wronged ??


    For the sake of the huge surprise in the future, it was worth it for someone to be wronged at the moment.


    "Alright, I''ll reflect on it. Don''t be angry ??" Que Yan said ingratiatingly, he was still hoping that An Yaru would be able to open the door, but unfortunately, he was still the same as before.


    He felt very helpless and could only say, "Then I''ll go to the guest room to sleep ??" Your excellency doesn''t remember me. Good night. "


    An Yaruughed and said good night to someone in her heart.


    Early the next morning.


    Probably because he was afraid that An Yaru was still angry, Que Yan directly carried the little princess and knocked on the door.


    An Yaru pretended to be depressed as she opened the door and carried the little princess, but she did not even look at her.


    Que Yan naturally thought that An Yaru''s anger had not subsided and said fawningly, "My dear wife, I swear that I definitely do not have any intention of detesting you ?? "Actually, I don''t really know much about red wine either. I just learned a little bit from Hua. Actually, I don''t know anything about red wine either ??"


    "Daddy, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? " When the little princess saw her father so anxious, she looked at him i


    ocently.


    Que Yan was embarrassed, but for his wife, he did not care about his glorious father in front of his children. "Keke, help daddy. Mommy is angry with Daddy!"


    "Little Princess is very sensible, she turned around and hugged her mother." Mommy, Keke was most afraid that Daddy would start a fight with Mommy ?? Can you not quarrel? "


    An Yaru was afraid that the farce would be real and she would cause her own daughter to worry for them. Hence, she looked at Que Yan. You really didn''t dislike me? "

 Chapter 851

    "Que Yan immediately hugged An Yaru from behind, tightly, as if he was not going to let go no matter what. Old wife, you really misunderstood me ?? If I despise you, then why would I be so preupied with thinking about you after separating from you for the past three days? "


    "Smooth talker." An Yaru reprimanded her, but in reality, she was feeling very sweet.


    "Mommy, I want to y by myself ??" The little princess was so sensible that she slipped from her mother''s arms.


    An Yaru rubbed Little Princess''s head. Go, let Aunt Xiao Su take you to breakfast first. "


    "Yes."


    "The little princess winked at her father." "Daddy, you have to properly coax Mommy ??"


    Que Yan replied with a wink at the little princess.


    The little princess then happily left the room.


    After the Little Princess had left, Que Yan hugged An Yaru even more tightly, and roared, "My dear wife, my lord, you do not remember this lowly person ?? Don''t be angry with me, okay? "


    "What ''old woman''? Do I have anything to do with you?" An Yaru raised her head, pretending to be indifferent.


    Que Yanughed softly and turned An Yaru''s body, but he still held onto her waist tightly. Just you wait, when we leave this ind, I will a


    ounce you to the world. "


    An Yaru looked at the window indifferently, and said indifferently, "It''s not rare."


    Que Yan smiled again, lowered his head, and looked at her lovingly. Are you really that angry at me? "


    An Yaru had to admit that, when he was charming, his voice was filled with a maic charm, making it impossible for her to resist him. Right now, maintaining her rationality was a very difficult task. You... "Wait for my anger to dissipate." Her voice faltered.


    Que Yan lowered his head, the scent of a man slowly spreading across her nose, causing her cheeks to feel hot. I didn''t sleep all nightst night. Do you really have the heart to keep me up tonight? "


    He couldn''t be soft-hearted, or else the surprise he had painstakingly created would be gone ??


    An Yaru kept on telling herself in her heart that she had finally pushed Que Yan away with all her might.


    Que Yan looked at her with depression. Old wife, do you really have the heart? "


    An Yaru hugged herself with both arms, looking as if she was on guard against Que Yan, and said, "I think you simply dislike me. You want to be together with me, but ?? I''m just infatuated with my body! "


    Que Yan, "..." However, he did not dare go forward, as he was afraid of angering An Yaru again, hence he sincerely said, "My dear wife, your words do not make any sense at all ?? If I was just infatuated with your body, would I not have had a woman with me who was better than you? "


    An Yaru was suddenly furious, "You said I caused trouble without reason?"


    "Ugh ??" Que Yan was speechless.


    An Yaru red at him in frustration. You just said my words don''t make sense... Isn''t this saying that I am causing trouble for no reason? "


    Que Yan patiently exined, "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted you to understand that I don''t dislike you, that I really do love you ??"


    An Yaru pouted, "Alright then, if you really love me, you are not allowed to touch me for the next half a month. It will prove that you have a spiritual feeling for me, not a physical one! "


    "??"


    Que Yan did not reply for a long time.


    An Yaru raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong, why can''t I do it?"


    Que Yan then replied, "It''s not that I can''t do it, but it''s just that, using it to prove that it''s really ??"


    "Why?"


    "Nothing ??" If you really want to, I can only do it. "


    At this moment, An Yaru realized that she had really underestimated how Que Yan felt about her. After all, she had never seen such a lowly person.


    In order to curry favor with her, he had truly suppressed his arrogant temper.


    In front of her, he really didn''t have any temper.


    "Alright then ??" From today onwards, we will be separated for half a month. I hope you can keep your word. " An Yaru admired herself for being able to maintain her seriousness, because deep down her heart, she was already blooming with happiness.


    Unexpectedly, he had unintentionally caused trouble and unintentionally verified his feelings for her.


    In the future, why would she be worried about handing over her life to this person?


    "If I do it, you can never doubt my feelings for you ever again!" At this moment, Que Yan returned to his usual domineering attitude.


    "Of course."


    "Can I at least hug you?" As he said this, Que Yan extended his arm and pulled An Yaru into his embrace.


    An Yaru leaned on Que Yan''s shoulder, feelingpletely at ease.


    Que Yan fondly kissed An Yaru''s hair as his hoarse voice sounded, "Did you know? I''ve been thinking about you all the time these past few days... Just like those three months when you and I were separated, there was not a moment when I did not want to return to you. "


    "An Yaru slowly lifted her hand and caressed Que Yan''s back. As long as you don''t abandon me, I will always be by your side. "


    "I''ve never abandoned you... From the first time we met, I wanted you to stay with me forever. " As he said that, Que Yan kissed An Yaru on her hair once more.


    "So, it was actually you who fell in love with me at first sight?"


    "Yes, no doubt."


    Hearing the answer, An Yaru''s eyes couldn''t help but shine with tears. Do you know how hard it was for me not to be in touch? "I thought you never liked me. There was only trade between us ??"


    "Idiot." Que Yan softly released An Yaru, and looked deeply at her drooping face. From the moment I met you, there were no other women in my world. The only one I wanted was you ?? "But at that time, I did not know how long I could live, so even though I knew you had feelings for me, I could only let you go ??"


    An Yaru slowly raised her head. Her eyes were covered by a thinyer of tears. "No one knows. That period of time was the worst and most painful time of my life, and it just so happened that at that time ??" After saying that, An Yaru choked up and did not continue.


    Que Yan gently held An Yaru''s drooping face, looked at her deeply, and asked with a low and hoarse voice, "Why didn''t you tell me? "Child ??"


    An Yaru took a deep breath, suppressing the pain in her heart. "I thought you wouldn''t have cared ??"


    "Why wouldn''t I care?" Que Yan inserted his bony fingers into An Yaru''s long hair and looked at her with such a pained expression. If I had known that you would have had my child at that time, I would never have left you ?? Even if I can''t stay with you and the child until the end, I''ll take care of you and the child for the rest of my life. "


    An Yaru rushed into Que Yan''s embrace, tightly hugged him, and choked with sobs. "Fortunately, we were together in the end ??"


    Que Yan lowered his head, his chin pressing tightly against her forehead. I love you, An Yaru... From now on, I will say this to you every day. "


    An Yaru closed her eyes. You go on, I''m listening... "


    "Good ??" An Yaru, I love you ?? "


    "Yes."


    "An Yaru, I love you ??"

 Chapter 852

    "Mommy, why is it that when other people''s mommy gets together, you and Daddy get separated? You all love Xiao Xi, don''t you? Why can''t we be together for Xiao Xi? "


    Su Mo never thought that tonight, she would once again dream about her child.


    Originally, he hadn''t been able to sleep well. However, because of his longing for his child, at this moment, he no longer felt sleepy.


    He then got off the bed and poured some water for himself to ease his parched throat.


    Then he went to the window and looked out over the sleeping city of C.


    She had no idea how many sleepless nights she had stood at the window like this, looking out at the city that had lost its hustle and bustle, feeling so empty.


    The current her didn''t have any family or friends. She had even lost her only child, Xiao Xi ??


    Sometimes she wondered what the world meant to her.


    However, she still had to live well for no other reason other than Xiao Xi.


    Even if Xiao Xi wasn''t by her side, she knew that Xiao Xi loved her. If she didn''t live a good life, Xiao Xi would definitely feel terrible ??


    Her child, she hoped that he would grow up healthy and happy. In the future, he didn''t necessarily have to attend, but he definitely had to be happy.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her phone from the bedside table and sent a text message to her child.


    "Xiao Xi, the weather has turned cold, don''t wear less ?? Mommy loves you. "


    After sending the text message, she felt slightly more at ease. Unfortunately, her sleepiness was gone, so she decided toplete the project that she needed to submit in a few days.


    Early morning.


    Walking into thepany, he bumped into his colleague, Xiao Nuo.


    Xiao Nuo was from the Administration Department and was the most well-informed.


    In the elevator, Lil ''Ye nudged her shoulder and said, "Sis Su, have you heard? The cooperation between our Shang Chen and the Himmel has been set in stone. In the next few days, the boss will bring people to H City to discuss the cooperation between our Sheemie Group ?? "


    "Due to her sleepless night, she rubbed her temples tiredly." Didn''t you already know about this? "


    "That''s right, but before this, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of thunder and the sound of rain. This time, we really have to work together ??" I heard from Secretary Chen that in the next few days, the boss will personally go to H City to discuss about cooperation with the Himmel. " Xiao Nuo said excitedly.


    "Oh."


    "Oh?" "" Xiao Nuo swept her with her gaze, not believing that she would have such a calm reaction. " Sister Su, you know about Himmelpany, right? "


    She nodded her head. "Of course."


    "Since you understand, why are you reacting in such a cold ma


    er?" Xiao Nuo felt incredulous.


    "She put down her hand that was rubbing her temple and looked at Xiao Nuo in confusion." What''s wrong?


    Xiao Nuo rolled her eyes. My Sister... The cooperation n between ourpany and Himmel is made by your Enterprise Department, this means that whoever has the best cooperation n in Enterprise Department, the boss will bring that person to H City to discuss the cooperation with Sheemie Group ?? So, the inside of your Enterprise Department has already been boiling over. They are trying their best to improve their own ns, trying their best to follow the boss to H city to discuss about cooperation with your Himmel. "


    She thought for a few seconds, then replied, "They are doing this to see Himmel''s CEO Dan Yan?"


    "Xiao Nuo pped her thigh, indicating that she finally understood." It is known that the CEO of Himmel, Dan Yan, is very handsome and young. The femalepatriots of Enterprise Department would naturally wish to see this golden bachelor with the boss. As for your fellow men of Enterprise Department, you naturally wish to go with the boss this time as well. After all, if you receive Dan Yan''s appreciation, you may be able to work in the Himmel in the future ?? "


    "She smiled calmly." It''s understandable that everyone has such a thought. "


    "Why are you so slow on the uptake, Sister Su?" Don''t you have any thoughts on Boss Dan, Sister Su? " Xiao Nuo looked at her obliquely, as if she was a beast.


    "The elevator door opened just at this time, and she walked out." "I''m not young anymore, how can I have the same thoughts as you youngdies? I feel that it''s good that I can stay in thispany and not be eliminated by thepany."


    Xiao Nuo''s work department was upstairs, so she said to her in the elevator, "Sister Su, where are you getting old? Don''t think that I don''t know how many male colleagues in thepany are chasing after you ?? I think that you probably don''t have any interest in a good man like Boss Dan because you have your own interests, right? "


    She didn''t respond because the elevator doors were closed, but Xiao Nuo''s words stirred her calm heart.


    What is your heart?


    Heh ??


    It used to be, but now, that person was no longer in her heart.


    She had never thought that she would one day be able to let go of that person. The truth was that she had done it ??


    She no longer cared about that person, no longer missed him, no longer missed him.


    Perhaps this was because he was currently very, very happy. She no longer had any reason to continue living like this ??


    In short, she was very well, veryfortable, very calm. Other than missing her child, she did not have any worries.


    "Su Mo, your flowers."


    Her colleague interrupted her thoughts and handed her a wrapped bouquet of flowers.


    She looked at the beautiful flower and helplessly shook her head. She then put the flower on the table and ignored it.


    The female colleague Liangliang saw andughed: "Su Mo, if only I was as beautiful as you, then I wouldn''t need to buy flowers for the rest of my life ??"


    "She is a bit embarrassed." I''m sorry. "


    Liangliang said seriously: "Actually, Manager Xiao is pretty good too. He looks like a yboy, but his character is actually very good. There are so many girls in the department who like him ??"


    She answered truthfully, "I know that Manager Xiao is not bad, but I am older than him, and there are some things he doesn''t know about me. I don''t want him to waste time with me... Besides, I don''t have any intention of falling in love right now. "


    Liangliang asked curiously: "Don''t tell me you are not in love? You have a serious emotional injury?"


    She smiled. " I don''t know what to say... "In short, it''s hard to put an end to it."


    Liangliang wanted to say something, but at this time, Secretary Chen came to the Enterprise Department and the entire Enterprise Department became serious.


    Secretary Chen stood in the middle of the department and said seriously, "Everyone should have heard about the matter of our Shang Chen cooperating with Himmel Company. The cooperation proposal that you guys made should havee in a few days ago, but the CEO of Himmel, Dan Yan, temporarily has matters to attend to and wants to leave the country. "Now, please have your


    ers hand over the n. After the boss has read through it, you will go to H City tomorrow."


    Secretary Chen''s words immediately caused an uproar in the entire Enterprise Department, and everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Seeing that, the Secretary Chen frowned: "What''s wrong, could it be that we are unable to submit any cooperation ns on Enterprise Department?"


    "No, Secretary Chen ?? It''s not that we can''t hand it over, it''s just that we all thought that the cooperation n would bepleted in a few days, that everything is still in progress, and that we still haven''tpleted it yet! " Liangliang bravely responded.

 Chapter 853

    Secretary Chen was a little displeased. could it be that the entire Enterprise Department was unable to submit a cooperation n?


    "Secretary Chen, can you give us another day''s time?" one of his colleagues whispered.


    "As a result, Secretary Chen was even more unhappy. You mean the boss has been waiting for you? "


    The entire Enterprise Department fell silent.


    Secretary Chen swept his eyes across everyone in the Enterprise Department, his brows tightly knitted together. "It seems like thepany will have to punish a lot of people this time!"


    Everyone in the entire Enterprise Department lowered their heads.


    She knew that Secretary Chen was not joking, because Secretary Chen was always a strict person. If Secretary Chen were to report to the boss truthfully, then his Enterprise Department would really be reduced by a lot ??


    She did not want to be in the limelight, butst night, she had coincidentally made this cooperation n. No matter how it was, she might be able to preserve the entire Enterprise Department, and furthermore, she did not want to lose her job.


    Thus, she took a deep breath and spoke out, "Secretary Chen, I havepleted the cooperation n with Himmel Corporation."


    The moment she said this, everyone turned to look at her. Their eyes were filled with anticipation, as if she was their savior.


    Secretary Chen''s expression eased a little, and said, "Bring it over!"


    "Alright."


    She took out a proposal from the Business Packs and handed it over to Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen flipped it over, took a nce, did not say anything, and then left the Enterprise Department.


    After Secretary Chen had left, everyone in the Enterprise Department Sect let out a sigh of relief.


    Liangliang hugged her and said gratefully: "Su Mo, you have saved our entire department ??"


    The other colleagues also looked at her gratefully. She said in embarrassment, "Speaking of which, it''s quite a coincidence. I originally wasn''t done, but I couldn''t sleepst night, so I might as well finish this project ??"


    Liangliang let go of her and expressed her gratitude again: "Yep, if you want to keep this job, we will treat you to a mealter."


    She nodded her head. But I don''t know if this n is good or not. I hope it doesn''t implicate everyone. "


    "How can that be? You are the most serious person in our department, the n you''ve done will definitely catch the eye of the boss ??" Liangliang said seriously.


    Roughly an hourter, Secretary Chen called his at Enterprise Department and called her.


    She answered the phone nervously.


    On one hand, she hoped that she could pass the n that she had made, so that her entire Enterprise Department would be preserved. On the other hand, she also didn''t wish for her to pass the n, because she didn''t want to go to City H.


    However,pared to her own hospital, she still wanted to preserve her entire Enterprise Department.


    The result was optimistic. The boss had approved her n and requested her to go with Secretary Chen to H City tomorrow to discuss about cooperation with Himmel Corporation.


    She was stu


    ed for a long time on the other end of the phone before she hung up.


    Liangliang immediately came over and asked: "Su Mo, is the Secretary Chen telling you to go to H City with the boss tomorrow?"


    "Yes." She was already somewhat absent-minded.


    "Wow, I''m so envious ??" "The heavens really know how to arrange things, but someone like you, who I don''t want to go to, actually got the chance ??"


    She was still lost in her own thoughts.


    God does love to tease people...


    Why did she want to meet Dan Yan in H City?


    Thinking about it, it seemed like he and Dan Yan had not seen each other for a long time ??


    She didn''t remember how long it had been. She only felt that it had been a very, very long time ??


    They had once thought of marrying each other for Xiao Xi, but because she had never been able to let go of Jiang Jun and had even lied to him, he resolutely gave up on the thought of marrying her. From then on, he would never appear in front of her again ??


    She had thought that her world did not care about whether or not he existed. It was only when he really did not appear again that she realized that her heart also felt somewhat ufortable ??


    However, all of this was already over ??


    Now, they were two unrted strangers in this world, each of them doing well. This was the best ending, but why did the heavens arrange for them to meet again?


    Did he see her as a stranger or as someone he didn''t like?


    Before going to sleep at night, she received a message from Xiao Xi.


    "Mommy, I know, I will wear more clothes, you have to take care of yourself too, don''t let yourself get sick!"


    Seeing Xiao Xi''s kind words, she felt gratified, so he typed out a reply, "Un, if you want to obediently listen to father, then you must also learn seriously!"


    "Mommy, I miss you so much. When are youing to see me? I really want to see you. "


    When she saw her child''s message, her heart felt extremely sour. She typed in a reply, "When you go back to Grandma''s ce, Mommy wille to see you."


    "Why can''t youe to H City and see me?"


    She could feel the child''s disappointment, but she did not want to disturb Dan Yan''s current life, because he had said that he hoped that she would not appear in front of him again.


    "Good girl, when you go to Grandma''s ce, Mommy will go see you ??" You need to sleep now. Good night. " She was afraid to talk too much to the child, which would make her heart ache even more.


    "Okay, Mommy... "Good night."


    The child was very sensible and never made things difficult for her.


    She kissed the child through the phone and felt even more sorrowful.


    She knew that Dan Yan loved Xiao Xi a lot and would definitely take good care of him, but since the child was not by her side, she had always missed and worried about him ??


    She wasn''t a very good mother, but she really loved her children.


    The next day.


    After four hours of flight, she had arrived at City H. along with the CEO and Secretary Chen.


    She knew that Himmel was already the first group in City H, but she never thought that Himmel Corporation would be this big.


    The skyscraper towered into the clouds, the entire group''s atmosphere was solemn, the aura they emitted was very strong, thest time she had such a feeling was when she was entering the Jiang??s Group.


    "Boss Xu, our Boss Dan is still in a meeting, so please wait in the guest room. After the Boss Dan is done, I will invite all of you over." Dan Yan''s young female secretary came downstairs to receive them.


    The boss politely replied, "Alright, it''s fine."


    She silently followed behind the boss and Secretary Chen, hoping that everything would go smoothly for their cooperation.


    After resting in the guest room for half an hour, Dan Yan''s secretary came over and said that Dan Yan had finished his meeting and wanted them to go to the CEO''s office.


    For some reason, when she thought of seeing Dan Yan, she actually felt a bit afraid.


    It was not fear of him, but fear of a feeling.


    She couldn''t say. Anyway, she was afraid to see him.


    Therefore, she apologised to the boss and the Secretary Chen and told them that she was going to the washroom so that she could temporarily dy her meeting with Dan Yan.


    The boss agreed and asked her to follow him.


    She went to the washroom and stood in front of the washbasin. Looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly felt very miserable.


    She had been such a proud person in front of him, and now she had nothing.


    This kind of feeling made her feel as if she had fallen into the dust. This might have been the reason why she was afraid of meeting him.

 Chapter 854

    After calming herself down, she went to the CEO''s office.


    Before she even entered the door, she could already see Dan Yan''s back from afar.


    He was dressed in an iron gray suit and sat opposite the old boss and Secretary Chen. His entire body was emitting a noble aura.


    She had to admit, time was a great way to grow old, but it didn''t leave any traces on him at all.


    "Little Su,e over quickly. Boss Dan is waiting for you to give a simple exnation of this cooperation n." The boss waved at her.


    The boss was a sly old fox, but he looked amiable on the surface.


    She was embarrassed to apologise to Dan Yan and went over to the boss''s side.


    She was sure that Dan Yan would recognize her the moment he heard her voice, but the current Dan Yan did not react. He was still focused on the cooperation n she was making.


    This actually made her feel relieved.


    Yes, she would rather he treated her as a stranger than face his u


    aturalness.


    "Xiaosu, hurry up. What are you waiting for ??" The boss urged him again.


    She realised that she was in a daze for a second, and then said, "Boss Dan, this cooperation n is for the Americanpany DNG and Tian Lipany to work together on the tin mine project. As everyone knows, DNGpanies are much weaker than Tian Lipany, and the twopanies originally had great difficulty working together, but DNGpany gave Tian Lipany a satisfactory profit ?? And now, the cooperation n that I have drawn up is the same as how Heaven powerpanies treat DNG, giving Sheemie Group the most satisfactory benefits. "


    Secretary Chen felt that she was right and secretly praised her.


    The boss didn''t say anything and seemed to be satisfied with her performance.


    However, Dan Yan didn''t react for a long time.


    Her heart was in turmoil as she looked at Dan Yan, but she could not see his current expression.


    "There is nothing wrong with the ie. I am very satisfied." Finally, Dan Yan released his calm voice.


    The boss and Secretary Chen immediately revealed an expression of joy. However, for some reason, she couldn''t help but feel that things were going well like this, which was why his heart was still in her throat.


    At this time, Dan Yan raised his head and looked at her with a pair of unfathomable ck eyes. There was nothing wrong with this cooperation n. It was just that this n had been copied ?? "This has to make me doubt your ability, because if you are even going to copy a cooperation n, then the abilities of the employees can be clearly seen ??"


    Her body stiffened for a moment, not only because of what Dan Yan had said, but also because of the contempt in his eyes.


    At that moment, she began to realize that what she was worried about had already happened ??


    Hearing Dan Yan''s words, the smile on the boss'' face froze, and his words became a bit sloppy, "This, Boss Dan ?? Actually, we were only considering it, not copying it. Also, this isn''t important, right ?? Right? The point is that the benefits we can give to yourpany are enough to show our sincerity. "


    Dan Yanughed, that smile on his face was unfathomable, he ced the n on the side, buttoned up his suit and got up.


    Seeing that, the boss hurriedly got up from the sofa, with a nervous look on his face, "Boss Dan ??"


    Dan Yan immediately walked towards his own desk. CEO Xu, I''m sorry ?? "Your cooperation n makes me worried about your strength, so I''m afraid we won''t be able to cooperate ??"


    The boss was dumbfounded. He could not believe that his cooperation had failed because of such a n.


    Secretary Chen tried to persuade him, "Boss Dan, please believe in ourpany''s strength. If you are not satisfied, we can make another cooperation n ??"


    But, before Secretary Chen could finish speaking, Dan Yan''s secretary had already arrived in front of them, gesturing for them toe over.


    The boss was still in a daze, unable to ept this fact.


    She looked at Dan Yan, her chest slightly rising and falling because it was filled with anger.


    It was very obvious that Dan Yan was targeting her, but, private matters were private matters and official matters were official matters, how could he possibly not differentiate between public and private matters?


    However, in the end, she still followed the boss and Secretary Chen and silently left the huge CEO''s office. It was because she knew, even if she tried to find him to reason with, she wouldn''t be able to get back the cooperation of Shang Chen and Himmel.


    "On the car back to the hotel, the boss was lying on the back of his chair in anger." Why would you make such a shameful cooperation n? " The boss scolded him.


    She felt that it was very i


    ocent, because considering otherpanies to make judgement and rational ns, this had always been the content of Enterprise Department. She believed that Sheemie Group was also like this, and Dan Yan was so picky with his work, it was basically targeting her.


    Unfortunately, even though the boss knew she was i


    ocent, he still vented his anger on her.


    "Sorry, CEO Xu, I messed up this coboration." She could only apologize. Of course, in the bottom of her heart, she was truly sorry. Because of her, her Shang Chen had lost tens of millions of businesses.


    "You don''t have toe back to work!" The boss closed his eyes and said indifferently.


    She already expected this oue, so she bit her lips and said, "I will resign, but Director Xu can get other colleagues toe up with a cooperation nter to let Boss Dan have a look, maybe there''s still a way to salvage the situation." She was genuinely sorry that thepany had lost the business.


    "I don''t need you to teach me!" The boss said in disgust.


    She had always been someone who could not be wronged. Perhaps it was because she had been pampered since she was young, but after being so fierce with the boss, a sour feeling rose up from within her heart.


    That''s right!


    She was no longer the Su Mo of the past. She no longer had a solid background, and no one strong enough to take care of her.


    In the future, there might be more waiting for her than she could bear.


    The only thing she could do was to learn how to bear and grow.


    "Boss Xu, actually, I don''t think it was Su Mo''s fault this time ?? This cooperation n is really not bad. It is enough to express the sincerity of ourpany to Himmelpany. However, Boss Dan wants to copy this cooperation n to talk about matters. In other words, I feel that the Boss Dan is simply targeting us. " Secretary Chen said from a neutral position.


    "Ah!" The boss opened his eyes and red at Secretary Chen. What was the target of this attack? If they were against him, why would they waste their time discussing about cooperation with ourpany? It''s clear that our cooperation n this time is too disgraceful, making the Boss Dan question the strength of ourpany! "


    "Ugh ??" "Yes." Secretary Chen didn''t dare to say anything else and only shot her a look of sympathy.


    Although Secretary Chen was usually very serious, she always knew that Secretary Chen took care of her colleagues. She reached out to support Secretary Chen''s arm, thanking him for his help, and at the same time, indicated to him that there was no need to speak up for her.


    When she got back to the hotel, shey wearily on her bed, once again at a loss for the future, remembering that she would lose her job when she got back to C City.


    Fortunately ??


    No matter how difficult life was, she still had the motivation to persevere on, and that was her child, Xiao Xi.


    She would live for Xiao Xi.

 Chapter 855

    Secretary Chen suddenly knocked on her room door and told her that Sheemie Group had decided to give his another chance to work on a new cooperation n. This time, he would not be able to make any "giarism", and if he could make a cooperation n that Dan Yan was satisfied with, he would definitely work with Shang Chen.


    "Can''t someone else make this cooperation n for Himmel? I''m really afraid I''m not up to it. " Of course she was happy with the result, which meant that she might be able to keep the job, but she really felt that if she


    ed to do it again, the result would be the same.


    "That won''t do, Boss Dan has designated for you to continue working on this cooperation n. They say that they want to use you as a measure of the strength of their entire Shang Chen, so, you mustplete this n this time." The Secretary Chen said seriously.


    "Assign me?" She shook her head, confused.


    Why did Dan Yan insist her to make this cooperation n?


    Wasn''t his goal to expel her using Shang Chen?


    What was he trying to do?


    We don''t understand either, but they have given us another chance. If you want to keep this job, then use all of your strength to make this n, and I believe you have the ability to do so. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Secretary Chen encouraged.


    If she wanted to keep the job, she had to take it.


    "Secretary Chen saw her nod his head and heaved a sigh of relief. Himmel gave us a week''s time, so for this week, you should stay in City H and properly finish this cooperation n ?? Boss and I will first return to C City, and then we wille back to see Boss Dan in a week. "


    "Alright."


    The Secretary Chen then left.


    She had packed her things, but now she had to take them out again, and she sat on the edge of the bed for a moment.


    For some reason, she felt that Dan Yan giving Shang Chen another chance was simply toying with her. She felt that because of her, Dan Yan would definitely not cooperate with Shang Chen.


    In other words, Dan Yan only wanted to see her embarrassed.


    However, even if she thought like that in her heart, she still had to work on this cooperation n, because she really needed this job.


    No matter what Dan Yan''s goal was, she still decided to seriously work on this cooperation n. He spent the entire week in the hotel looking up information, conducting all sorts of risk assessments, and maximizing benefits. In short, the cooperation n he came up with was the best proposal she coulde up with.


    She had studied for an MBA and even worked in Jiang??s Group. Actually, it wasn''t that difficult for her toe up with such a cooperation n.


    Even if she had the ability, she wouldn''t be able to enter argepany. Being able to enter Shang Chen, she could already be considered lucky.


    This time, the boss brought Secretary Chen and her and once again walked into Dan Yan''s office while gri


    ing.


    Dan Yan still had a haughty look on his face, but he was seriously looking at the cooperation n that she had made once again.


    The boss and Secretary Chen were very nervous as they looked at Dan Yan''s expression.


    After Dan Yan finished looking at the n, he looked at the boss and said, "CEO Xu and I have discussed it so much before, I really do wish to cooperate with Shang Chen, but the cooperation n that Shang Chen has once againe up with, has truly disappointed me."


    The boss was stu


    ed on the spot.


    The Secretary Chen could barely find the voice of reason as he asked with a smile, "I wonder where Boss Dan feels that there''s a problem with this n?"


    Dan Yan replied ndly, "Actually, this n is even more reasonable than the previous one. The benefits given to Himmel have already been maximized, so the sincerity is truly plentiful ?? But the n is really unsightly, because there are too many typographical mistakes. "


    "An error in writing?" Secretary Chen hurriedly took out the cooperation n and looked through it. After finding a few ces where she mistyped it, he deeply frowned.


    Dan Yan sighed and got up confidently. It seems that I have no choice but to give up my coboration with Shang Chen ?? To be even able to mistype the cooperation n, Shang Chen is truly so-so. "


    The boss red at her, his chest heaving with anger.


    The Secretary Chen looked at her in confusion, unable to believe that she had made such a basic mistake.


    She closed her eyes, but her teeth were clenched tightly, because shepletely understood that Dan Yan was doing this on purpose to embarrass her.


    She had been studying in the United States since a very young age, so she was not proficient in Chinese. Therefore, she was already very meticulous in checking if there were any mistakes in the words for this coboration n, but she still could not find them out. Before this, she was afraid that there might be errors as well.


    However, Dan Yan was able to find errors in the words on the cooperation n so easily. This could only mean that Dan Yan knew that she did not understand Chinese, so he deliberately found errors to make things difficult for her.


    Once again, he was invited out of the office by Dan Yan''s secretary. At the entrance of the office, the boss directly told her, "You have been fired, I don''t want to see you again at work!"


    This time, Secretary Chen did not speak up for her, but her eyes revealed her disappointment.


    She stood at the door of the office in a daze, thinking that she could no longer continue working with Shang Chen, she took a deep breath, then turned and walked into Dan Yan''s office.


    Dan Yan was in a good mood as he sat on the sofa and watched the red wine in his hands wake up.


    She immediately came in front of Dan Yan and red at him hatefully. You just want me to lose my job. Why embarrass me like this? "


    "Nothing, I just thought it was fun." After saying that, Dan Yan raised his head and looked at her.


    "Fun?" "She nodded furiously." Dan Yan, for you to take revenge on me like this, is it because you still haven''t let me go? "


    Dan Yan smiled lightly and adjusted his sitting posture, allowing himself to lean morefortably on the sofa. Finally, he leisurely looked at her. "Su Mo is always Su Mo, and the words thate out are always so arrogant ?? You can think that I still haven''t let you down, but I want to tell you, seeing a woman with a heart of gold like yours looking so miserable and lonely, and having no choice but to bow and kneel in order to keep her job, I feel exceptionallyfortable. "


    Vicious?


    These four words were like a heavy hammer, viciously smashing into her heart.


    Once upon a time, she was regarded as a vicious woman!


    However, there were probably a lot of people who were looking at her like that right now ??


    She had once destroyed the rtionship between Jiang Jun and herself with such a ''malicious'' act, she was a woman who had long since been beaten up by everyone.


    Thinking of this, sheughed at herself. That''s right, I have a venomous heart. You ruined the rtionship between your sister and your brother-inw ?? However, no matter how much of a strength you have, you will not be able to make me untenable in this world. Because, if you ca


    ot defeat me, I will live well in this world. "

 Chapter 856

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. However, no one knew, and no one would be able to see her. At that moment, her eyes were filled with tears.


    She knew that everything she had suffered was retribution, but was she really unqualified to live a peaceful and peaceful life?


    She was already far, far away from everyone, and had already let herselfpletely escape from the past. Why did the heavens still want her to meet Dan Yan?


    Did she really have to suffer everything?


    When she returned to the hotel, she leaned on the door and couldn''t help but remember the time she was with Jiang Jun.


    It was the happiest day of her life, and the only thing she could remember.


    It was a pity that she might not have the right to have such beauty since birth, which was why they broke up because of a misunderstanding ??


    The next time they met, things had already changed.


    Now that Jiang Jun had Gu Qingyou and was living the life of an immortal couple, she was still floating in the sea of bitterness.


    She knew that all of this could not be med on anyone, including Jiang Jun.


    If it wasn''t for him, she might not have lived in this world ??


    They had only been able to me the heavens for their actions. They were fated to be just passersby in each other''s lives.


    Thinking of this, she sorrowfully closed her eyes. Once again, she couldn''t control the tears that welled up in her eyes.


    That night, she fell asleep, but she was too tired to cry.


    The next day she returned to C with slightly swollen eyes.


    The job at Shang Chen had already been lost, and she was once again facing the prospect of finding a job. However, she wanted to rest at home for two days because she needed time to regain herposure.


    The day after she returned to C, she walked alone down the busiest streets of C City, hoping that the noise would make her less lonely and helpless.


    He never thought that, by coincidence, he would run into Gu Qingyou, Mu Ying and Qin Qian.


    They sipped coffee in the outdoor cafeteria on the side of the street, talking andughing. Not far away, their husbands had arranged bodyguards to protect them in silence.


    She stood on the other side of the street, watching them from a distance, and she knew what happiness was.


    Their faces were brimming with a happy smile. This was a smile that only existed when one was truly immersed in happiness.


    She sincerely wished them all the best of luck.


    At that moment, a car stopped in front of her, bringing her out of her trance.


    "Su Mo."


    So it was Xiao Chen, he was the manager of the Shang Chen Market.


    "His tall figure alighted from the carriage and frowned." Are you all right? "


    Xiao Chen had always been pursuing her and was very attentive to her, but she had always been very cold to him, unless it was absolutely necessary. He had never privately answered his phone call, and she did not understand why Xiao Chen would still focus on her.


    After experiencing that deep and painful feeling, she no longer had any thoughts about the matters of the heart.


    She had already


    ed to be alone for a long time.


    "Manager Xiao, what a coincidence. We ran into you here." Actually, it was not that she was unfriendly towards people, she just did not want Xiao Chen to waste his time on her.


    "You don''t have much on you, get in the car first!" As he said that, Xiao Chen took off his jacket, and draped it over her shoulders.


    She was not used to being touched by others and immediately took off Xiao Chen''s jacket, but politely returned it to him. I''m not cold. "


    Xiao Chen took the jacket, and a deep frown appeared between his eyebrows. Why do you always refuse to be cared for? "


    "Because I don''t want to be wasted on me."


    Xiao Chen was silent for a long time. I already know about your matters, so this matter isn''t your fault at all. I think that it was Sheemie Group that had the intention to make things difficult for you, but the boss simply wasn''t able to differentiate right from wrong ?? "If you want, my friend''spany just happens to be short of people. Although thepany isn''t big, the pay is very good, so I can rmend you to work there."


    She really needed a job. She didn''t have much money left in her ount, just enough to stay in the Exchange''s apartment for half a year, but ??


    She did not want to owe Xiao Chen this favor.


    She knew that in this society, no matter who she owed, she had to pay them back.


    Since she gave Xiao Chen nothing in return, why would she owe him this favor?


    "No need, I''ve already found a job. I''ll go there the day after tomorrow ?? "Thank you." She declined tactfully.


    Xiao Chen could clearly see that she was using this as an excuse to reject his good intentions, he sighed lightly, "Alright then, if you need any help, feel free to call me."


    "Alright." She answered perfunctorily.


    "Do you need me to take you home?" Xiao Chen said again.


    She shook her head. I''m just out for a walk. I''ll take a taxi backter... Go back to thepany. It''s about time for work to begin. "


    Xiao Chen looked at her for a long time before finally saying, "Alright, take care."


    She turned and began to walk.


    Only after a long time did she hear the sound of the engine of the car starting, and then Xiao Chen''s car brushed past her.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s car leaving, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she could feel Xiao Chen''s intentions, otherwise she wouldn''t have sent flowers to him everyday, and sent him a message to greet him.


    Just that, Xiao Chen might not know that her child was so old, she was not suitable for him at all.


    He was young and promising. In the future, he would definitely meet a very good girl that was suitable for him.


    After taking a walk, he felt slightly better. Just as he was about to go make di


    er, his phone rang.


    She did not expect that the phone call would be from Tan Yan, so she answered with a smile. Howe Boss Tan is free to call me? "


    "Tell me, she saw you ??" You''re alone in the street and you don''t seem to be in a good mood. "


    "Oh." "So it turns out that Qin Qian had seen her back then. "Yeah, I was just fired by thepany. I will be resting for two days and find a job the day after tomorrow."


    "Come to mypany. There is a position suitable for you that needs people."


    She smiled, "Missing people is a fake. Is it true that you want to help me?"


    "We studied together in the United States when we were kids, and although we didn''t get in touch for a long time when we grew up, we were always friends." Tan Yan said.


    She knew that for someone like Tan Yan, who couldn''t speak, to be able to say such a long sentence meant that he was truly concerned about her.


    "Tan Yan, I have done so many unbearable things, how can you still treat me as a friend?" In fact, she had always wanted to ask this question.


    "Because I believe that you haven''t changed. You are still the Su Mo that I knew when I was young." Tan Yan replied seriously.


    She forced a smile. Thank you, Tan Yan. "


    Tan Yan asked, "How is it, do you want to work at mypany?"


    "She took a deep breath and looked at the window." "Alright, I''ll report to yourpany tomorrow. Thank you for taking me in."


    "Alright, I''ll say hello to the HR Department."


    "Yes."


    Then, Tan Yan ended his call with her.

 Chapter 857

    The reason she was willing to work at Tan Yan''spany was because she didn''t care about the favor she owed Tan Yan.


    Just like what Tan Yan had said, no matter how many years passed, the friendship between his and Tan Yan would never be forgotten.


    She really needs this job right now...


    Tan Yan''s call had solved her current worries.


    She could finally lie down peacefully, no longer feeling ufortable or wronged ??


    The next day, after she put on some light makeup, wearing her OL work clothes and preparing to go to Tan Group, her phone suddenly received a message.


    As she always had a special ringtone set, she already knew that the text message was from Xiao Xi the moment the voice came.


    Excitedly, she took her cell phone out of her purse and read her son''s message.


    "Mommy, Grandma came to pick me up from H City. I''m already in H City ??" You muste and see me when you have time. "


    When she saw this message, she almost cried tears of joy.


    Thest time he had met Xiao Xi was on Xiao Xi''s birthday, but more than two months had passed since then.


    "Okay, Mommy wille over to see you right away, you just wait for Mommy at Grandma''s ce!" She replied quickly.


    Xiao Xi replied, "Okay, Mommy."


    After putting away the phone, she immediately called Tan Yan, telling him that she might want to report to the Tan''s tomorrow.


    Tan Yan said that there was no harm, he could even rest for a few more days, and the location would be kept for her.


    She was very grateful, and then took a taxi to the Gu??s Mansion.


    Her eyes reddened at the thought of seeing her child.


    When she saw the child that was eagerly waiting for her in the Gu??s Mansion lobby, her tears finally uncontrobly slipped down her eyes, and she tightly hugged the child.


    Xiao Xi held her tightly and choked with sobs, "Mommy, I missed you so much."


    She hugged Xiao Xi for a long time before she remembered that the Aunt Gu and the Aunt Qu were beside them. She immediately let go of Xiao Xi and wiped her tears, greeting him politely.


    "Aunt, Aunt Qu."


    Gu Xinmei sat on the wheelchair, herplexion andplexion looking good, a gratified expression on her face. That''s why I went to City H to pick him up. He really misses you. "


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Gu Xinmei shook her head, and said in a tender voice, "There''s no need to say it like that, you are Xiao Xi''s mother, you have his custody right to begin with."


    Aunt Qu also said, "That''s right, to be able to make Xiao Xi follow Dan Yan is already something to be satisfied about."


    Her chest was filled with endless bitterness.


    If not for considering Xiao Xi''s body, she would never have given Xiao Xi the authority to monitor him.


    Although Xiao Xi''s illness had already been cured, Xiao Xi still needed to be carefully tended to. Following her, she couldn''t even bring a peaceful life back to Xiao Xi.


    If Xiao Xi could grow up healthy, she would be willing to watch his child grow up from afar.


    "Mommy, don''t cry anymore ?? "I''ve already told dad that Daddy agreed to let me go back to C City to study in the second half of the year. That way, you can see me everyday ??" Xiao Xi reached out his hands to help her shed the tears from the corner of her eyes, as he said in a sensible ma


    er.


    She looked at Xiao Xi''s cute and handsome little face which looked even more simr to Dan Yan''s, but was unable to control his tears. Really? Your father has already promised you? "


    Xiao Xi hugged her. He was a nine year old child, yet his eyes were so i


    ocent. Yes, Mommy... Daddy never broke my promise. "


    Even though it was already difficult for her to carry Xiao Xi, she still managed to carry him. Let Mommy hug you. "


    "Yes." Xiao Xi wrapped his arms around her neck.


    She and Xiao Xi chatted on the sofa for a very long time, most of them asking about Xiao Xi''s body and his studies during this period of time.


    In the blink of an eye, it was actually almost noon. Seeing that Xiao Xi was yawning, she suddenly recalled that Xiao Xi had just gotten off the ne in the morning, so he must be very tired right now.


    She quickly let Xiao Xi go to sleep for a while, and under her intense request, Xiao Xi finally went to his room.


    She stood by the bed and looked at Xiao Xi''s peaceful sleeping face, her heart filled with satisfaction.


    Although she used to hate Dan Yan, she had never regretted giving birth to him.


    He was so obedient and sensible that she could only be proud of him.


    I hope he will be happy forever...


    "It''s almost noon. You can have lunch here today!" It was unknown when Gu Xinmei arrived, but she spoke in an amiable tone.


    She then unwillingly withdrew her gaze from Xiao Xi''s sleeping face and looked towards Gu Xinmei. No, I don''t want Xiao Xi to be reluctant to leave me when he wakes up ?? I''m sorry for troubling you to take care of him. "


    Gu Xinmei sighed, "Do you know how sad Xiao Xi is every time you take advantage of Xiao Xi''s inattention and leave?"


    "I ??"


    Her heart ached heavily, and she was speechless.


    How could she not want to apany Xiao Xi? But... The longer they stayed, the more they would miss each other.


    "Let''s eat here at noon. We''ll go back after lunch ??" Xiao Xi is sensible, he knows that you and Dan Yan are separate, he will understand you, but if you leave without saying goodbye, he will feel very ufortable. " Gu Xinmei advised.


    She hesitated in ce, because she had never eaten at the Gu??s Mansion before.


    Even if she had


    ed to marry Dan Yan at that time, she had never stayed in the Gu??s Mansion.


    Aunt Qu, who was pushing a wheelchair, said, "That''s right, Su Mo, just stay here and eat ?? If Xiao Xi woke up and saw that you were still here, he would definitely be very happy. "


    Thinking about Xiao Xi''s happy look, she really couldn''t bear it anymore, his heart was shaken.


    Gu Xinmei said again, "That''s right, I know you oftene here because you are afraid of meeting Dan Yan, but Dan Yan is not here ?? In the future, even if Xiao Xi is not here, you cane over and talk to Xiao Mei and me. "


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble." She finally agreed.


    Gu Xinmei revealed a gratified expression.


    Xiao Xi woke up at lunchtime ??


    She came to find her as soon as she woke up. At that moment, when she saw Xiao Xi ru


    ing towards her happily, she was very satisfied.


    The child sat with her and ate very well.


    She noticed that the table was covered with dishes that she liked to eat. She curiously asked, "Auntie, are these dishes all specially made for me?"


    Gu Xinmei answered, "Yes, is it still suitable for your appetite?"


    "It''s delicious." She spoke sincerely, but puzzledly asked, "You... "How do you know I like these dishes?"


    , who was eating at the side, said, "This is what Dan Yan told Xinmei. Long ago, Dan Yan had told him to cook your favorite dishes, so he remembered every single one of them sincerely. "


    When she heard that, she gaped in shock.


    A long time ago?


    Probably when she and Dan Yan were about to get married?


    Unexpectedly, he always remembered what she liked to eat.


    Not knowing how to answer, she smiled.


    At this time, it suddenly started raining heavily and there were a few muffled thunder soundsing from outside.


    Seeing that, Xiao Xi immediately said, "Mommy, it is raining so why don''t you stay here in the afternoon. When the rain stops, you can go back, okay?"


    Qu Xiaomei said, "I heard from the weather station that there will be heavy rain today, I am afraid it will not stop until tomorrow."


    Gu Xinmei looked at the rain outside and said, "If the rain doesn''t stop, then Su Mo will rest here tonight!"

 Chapter 858

    On the other hand, there was a driver in Gu??s Mansion who could take her back to the city. However, Aunt Gu said that the driver had applied for leave in the next two days, so she could only wait for the rain to stop before she left.


    Xiao Xi was overjoyed. He clearly had not agreed to stay, and had already asked the Aunt Gu to clean up a room for her.


    She couldn''t leave, and seeing that Xiao Xi was so happy, he could only agree.


    However, she felt extremely satisfied to be able to spend such a long time with Xiao Xi.


    After di


    er, she apanied Xiao Xi to eat.


    Although Xiao Xi did not need to be coaxed to sleep by her at such a young age, she still sat on the edge of the bed and told him about the Alchemy of Aesop that he would never get tired of.


    As she was speaking earnestly, Xiao Xi suddenly looked at her in a daze.


    She smiled at her son and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xi looked at her like his father''s ck eyes, and said slowly, "Daddy told me the same story as Mommy when I told him about ''Aesop''s Fable'', always telling me the truth first before telling the story."


    "Oh?" She was surprised that Dan Yan actually had the time to tell Xiao Xi a story. Your dad... Is he not busy? "


    "I''m busy, but Daddy never stays outside. No matter howte it is, Daddy will alwayse back to apany me." Xiao Xi answered seriously.


    "She lovingly rubbed Xiao Xi''s head. Are you sleeping with your dad? "


    "No, Daddy said I was a man and that I should learn to sleep on my own, but whenever Daddy is home at night, he tells me stories."


    "Oh." She had never questioned his love for Xiao Xi. This was true, it seemed like she could leave Xiao Xi in his care without any worries.


    At this time, Xiao Xi turned around and hugged her, his childish voice still notpletely gone. "Mommy, Daddy still hasn''t had a girlfriend even now, and you don''t have a boyfriend either. Can you and Daddy get back together?"


    "She smiled and touched the child''s back with a pained expression." Xiao Xi, you should know that your father and I have never been together before. "


    "Why would I be with you if we weren''t together?" Xiao Xi asked.


    "This ??" She was suddenly tongue-tied.


    Xiao Xi asked again, "Mommy, is it because you don''t like Daddy?"


    "I ??" Only now did she realize that she did not know how to answer this simple question.


    Once upon a time, she could have blurted out the answer to this question, but now ?? Why did she hesitate?


    She didn''t know ??


    She only knew that ever since Dan Yan had never appeared in her life again, her world seemed to be missing something ??


    However, this was probably because he wasn''t used to it. After all, not to mention a person who had always been caring for you, it was like a thing that you possessed. If you suddenly lost it, you would also lose it.


    "Mommy, you haven''t answered me yet!" Just as she was immersed in her thoughts, Xiao Xi urged her to hurry up.


    She forced a smile and replied, "Xiao Xi, Mommy can only say that your father and I will never be able to do it again."


    Xiao Xi''s face showed loneliness. Mommy, why can''t we be together? "Daddy really likes you so much ??"


    She frowned immediately. " Xiao Xi, don''t speak nonsense in front of your father, understand? "


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Daddy always has a picture of Mommy in his wallet. Isn''t he missing Mommy?" Xiao Xi said in a serious tone.


    She smiled and said, "You didn''t bring your dad''s wallet often, right?"


    Actually, he had a picture of her in his wallet, so she knew when she looked for it. She just didn''t expect him to still have it in his wallet. He probably forgot to throw it away. After all, he didn''t usually bring a wallet with him ??


    "Yes, Daddy''s wallet is in the drawer of his bedside table." Xiao Xi replied.


    "That''s right ??" If your dad really misses Mommy, why would he keep Mommy''s picture in a drawer? " She patiently exined, trying to let the child know that it was impossible between her and Dan Yan.


    Xiao Xi thought about it carefully, as if he agreed with what she said, and disappointment appeared in his eyes once again. Why is everyone''s dad and mom together, only Xiao Xi''s dad and mom are separated ?? "


    Her heart ached as she looked at Xiao Xi, and her voice turned hoarse for some reason, "I''m sorry ?? This is daddy''s mommy''s sorry. "


    Xiao Xi hugged her tightly. "Mommy, I don''t me you and daddy. I just want you two to be with me forever ??"


    She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Xi''s forehead, saying seriously, "Xiao Xi, rest assured, Daddy''s Mommy will always love you. We will never leave you."


    Xiao Xi then closed his eyes, and said with a sleepy voice, "You all must do what you say!"


    "Yes." she promised.


    Of course she would always have children, and that was the only thing that kept her going.


    Coming out of Xiao Xi''s room, he coincidentally bumped into Aunt Gu and Aunt Qu who had just went up to the second floor.


    The Aunt Gu kindly said, "Su Mo, I only have three rooms here. I don''t usually sleep in the other rooms, I didn''t even tidy up everything else ?? It''s probably too crowded for you and me to sleep in, because Xiao Mei''s bed is with me, and it''s not convenient for you to sleep in a quiet room. After all, Jiang Jun oftenes over to sleep with her, so I made it difficult for you to stay in Dan Yan''s room tonight ?? Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to change the bed sheets for you. You don''t need to mind that it''s his room. "


    "It''s okay, I can sleep on the sofa." She didn''t really care where she slept. Even if she slept in his room, she could sleep on the sofa in his room, but she felt that if she slept in his room, he would be very angry if he knew.


    "How can I let you sleep on the sofa?" "Aunt Gu frowned deeply. "You are Xiao Xi''s mommy. If Xiao Xi found out that you were sleeping on the sofa, he would probably be angry at me, this grandmother ??"


    "??" This was true, Xiao Xi had always been protective of her. Fine, I will sleep in Dan Yan''s room. " He didn''t have to worry too much about sleeping on the sofa anyway.


    "When Aunt Gu heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Then I won''t disturb you anymore, rest early."


    "Okay, rest early too."


    "Yes."


    She entered Dan Yan''s room and discovered that although Dan Yan hadn''t been back to his room for a long time, the Aunt Gu in this room had been tidied up everyday and the air inside was extremely fresh.


    She sat down on the sofa and looked around, enjoying the design of the room.


    The style of the room was idyllic, her favorite style.


    However, she was curious. How could a man like him like this?


    Did he decorate this room for her?


    She got up from the sofa and touched the blue wallpaper.


    If they had been married then, would they be happy now?


    Why did she think they might be happy?


    Why did she ?? Was there an emotion brewing that she could not describe?


    She used to hate him so much, but now ?? Without him, her world seemed to have lost something, empty and empty ??

 Chapter 859

    That night she rested on the sofa in his room.


    It was very strange that she would only fall asleep after tossing and turning for a long time every night. However, tonight, on the sofa that didn''t feelfortable sleeping, she actually fell asleep very quickly. Moreover, she felt an inexplicable sense of security in her heart ??


    The rain outside seemed to have be a luby, the best sleep she''d had for a year or two.


    But in the middle of the night, she didn''t expect the door to ring.


    She was a very light sleeper, she had awoken from her dreams at that time, and thought that it was Xiao Xi, because Xiao Xi had always slept with her, and maybe he was still in love with her now, but after hearing the neat turning of the door handle, she was sure that it wasn''t Xiao Xi, because Xiao Xi didn''t have that kind of strength, it was like an adult turning the door handle, and she also thought that if it wasn''t Aunt Gu and the others, there would be a sound from the wheelchair ??


    She panicked as she thought of this.


    Could it be a thief?


    She got up from the sofa, took off her slippers, and hid behind a low cab in the room.


    In the next second, the door was opened by someone, and she could not believe that the person who appeared in her line of sight was Dan Yan.


    She opened her mouth helplessly to prevent him from hearing her breathing.


    Damn it, why did Dan Yan suddenlye back?


    Aunt Gu definitely did not know, otherwise he would not have let her stay in this room.


    Dan Yan took off his suit jacket, loosened his tie, obviously feeling tired, he leaned on the sofa for a while.


    She ducked her head under the cupboard, afraid that he would notice.


    After a few minutes, he left the sofa and stood up.


    She knew he must be going to the bathroom to take a shower, so she wanted to sneak out during this time. She looked up to see if he had gone into the bathroom, but she didn''t expect to see him take off his shirt, revealing his muscr upper body, which was clearly a regr exercise.


    Her cheeks burned, and she lowered her head.


    This time, she didn''t dare look up until the sound of ru


    ing water came from the bathroom. Then, she secretly stuck her head out.


    She was relieved to see that he was in the bathroom. She stepped carefully out from behind the cupboard.


    But who would have thought that the moment she stood up, the light in the room would be so bright that she would be startled, and by the time she realized what was happening, she felt a pair of sharp eyes watching her.


    And the owner of those eyes, she didn''t need to guess to know who it was.


    Her face was pale and she did not dare to look in the direction of the door.


    Dan Yan had switched on the light there, so she did not see him when she stuck his head out.


    "Why are you here?"


    Dan Yan''s voice was cold, as if he came from a cold ice cave.


    She was wearing the female''s pajamas that Aunt Gu had prepared for her, when she realized that her pajamas were a little thin. She hugged herself with both of her hands and tried to maintain a calm reply, "I came to visit Xiao Xi, but it was raining too heavily today. Aunt will stay with me for the night."


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan ridiculed, "There are so many rooms, what do you mean by living in this one?"


    "Aunty said the other rooms weren''t cleaned up yet, and the rooms weren''t convenient either, so ??"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Dan Yan had already given her the order in a cold voice. "Get out!"


    She froze for a moment, then slid out from behind the cupboard.


    She was depressed at how he knew that there was someone in the room. She had tried hard to hold her breath, but when she saw the nket she had just covered on the sofa, she immediately understood.


    He knew there was someone in the room when he saw the nket on the sofa, and he quietly went to take a bath to lure her out.


    So sinister.


    She lowered her head, and walked past him,


    ing to get the Aunt Gu to exin to her tomorrow. But the moment she stepped through the doorstep, Dan Yan suddenly grabbed her hand.


    She didn''t look back at him. On the one hand, she was afraid of his sharp eyes, and on the other hand, she was afraid that he hadn''t put on his clothes even though his upper body was bare.


    "Take your clothes with you!" He opened his mouth in disgust and shook off her hand.


    She was someone who felt wronged too easily. The moment he shook off her hand, her heart tightened and an indescribable pain came over her.


    She took a deep breath, resisting her feelings, then turned around and went straight into the bathroom.


    Her clothes were in the bathroom, and he probably saw...


    She quickly changed her clothes. When she came out, he had already put on a white shirt, but there were two unbuttoned buttons that revealed his beautiful chest muscles.


    She didn''t want to talk to him any longer, so she bowed her head and walked out of the room.


    Thinking that they would be able to escape sessfully this time, he forcefully grabbed her wrist once again.


    She was afraid that he was trying to make things difficult for her, as if he was trying to make her lose her job. She could not help but turn around in frustration.


    Unexpectedly, before she could turn around, her slender waist was already grasped by his domineering hands. He exerted a little strength, and her entire body had already spun into his embrace. Then, he let her body stick tightly against him.


    "What are you doing?"


    She struggled with indignation.


    Dan Yan scoffed as he looked at her with contempt. You dress like this, and you ask me what I want to do? "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, then looked at her chest.


    In the next second, his face flushed.


    It turned out that she really wanted to quickly leave this room. Unexpectedly, even the buttons on her OL shirt were not buttoned properly, exposing some of her beauty.


    She was extremely embarrassed, quickly buttoning her shirt, gritting her teeth. "You know I didn''t mean to ??"


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan looked at her frivolously, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a faint smile. You suddenly appeared in my room, wearing such a thin nightgown, and now you''re not even buttoning your shirt, yet you''re telling me that you didn''t do it on purpose? "


    "I ??" She was speechless.


    Dan Yan suddenly grabbed her throat and grabbed tightly. I don''t care what tricks you y, but you better not provoke me, otherwise, I will not let you have a good ending! "


    She provoked him?


    It was simply the greatest n in the world.


    Her face was puckered in pain, and her face was growing paler. Her hoarse voice was barely audible. "I''m not as low as you think!"


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan''s handsome face once again revealed a mocking and disdainful smile, and his strong fingers tightly grabbed onto her throat. For the sake of obtaining Jiang Jun, you have even done such a lowly thing, haven''t you? "


    At this moment, she no longer felt the pain in her throat as she looked at him with a poisoned gaze. In fact, she even felt that it would be better if he strangled her to death just like that. No matter how lowly I am, I will not provoke you! " She used all her strength and enunciated each word clearly.


    His smile was as terrifying as a ghost, but it was gentle as heughed, "Very good, it''s still that Su Mo with the backbone."


    She felt as if she were about to faint, but at that moment, he released her, allowing her breathing to instantly calm down, allowing her consciousness to recover in time.


    "Then scram." Then, Dan Yan spat out these words with an expressionless face.


    She no longer had the strength to fight with him and had decided to leave. Who knew, perhaps their argument had reached Aunt Gu and Aunt Qu, and the moment she arrived at the door, Aunt Qu had already appeared in their line of sight.

 Chapter 860

    At that moment, her eyes were already filled with tears. She didn''t expect to see Aunt Gu and Aunt Qu.


    Aunt Gu''s gaze stayed on her face for a few seconds, before looking at Dan Yan. When did you get back? "


    Facing his mother, Dan Yan buckled up his Shirt Button and his voice regained its calm and gentleness. "Just now."


    It was probably because of the tears on her face. Seeing that she had suffered from Dan Yan''s treatment, Aunt Gu frowned and said, "Don''t make things difficult for Su Mo ?? Indeed, your room was not cleaned up yet, so Su Mo was allowed to sleep in your room. "


    Dan Yan said in a cold voice, "Mom, do you not know anyone?"


    Aunt Gu frowned, she was silent for a few seconds, then said: "Alright, you should get off the ne and rest!"


    Dan Yan turned and left.


    Aunt Qu came to her side andforted her, "Don''t mind what Dan Yan said, he doesn''t think that way in his heart, he only ??"


    "It''s fine, I''m fine." "She wiped away her tears and tried to keep a smile on her face." I will leave first, I will trouble you all to pacify Xiao Xi tomorrow. "


    "It''s still raining heavily outside. Where are you going?" The Aunt Qu asked worriedly.


    Aunt Gu held her hand, preventing her from leaving. If you want to leave, then leave at dawn... "Go to my room and sleep."


    She shook her head. I want to go home... I can call a taxi. "


    "This ??" The Aunt Gu showed an apologetic expression. If you really want to go home, fine... Coincidentally, Dan Yan is back. I''ll get his driver to send you away. "


    "No, I''ll wait for the taxi." she said.


    Aunt Gu insisted, "It''s sote, how could I let a girl like you be a taxi?"


    The Aunt Qu agreed, "Yes, Su Mo ?? Don''t let the beauty in your heart worry about you. "


    "In the face of the deep goodwill of the two elders, she has no way of refusing again." Good... "Thank you, Aunty."


    The Aunt Qu then asked the driver to prepare the carriage, and the Aunt Gu apanied her to the Gu??s Mansion Hall. Su Mo, I hope that what happened tonight will not affect you froming to see Xiao Xi.


    Thinking that it would be hard for Xiao Xi to see her tomorrow, her chest felt sore. I know, I will find some time in the next few days toe see Xiao Xi again.


    "Alright, be careful." Aunt Gu did not say anything more.


    She didn''t wait for the chauffeur to hold up the umbre for her. Instead, she weed the rain and got on the car.


    On the way back to the city center, she kept looking at the windows, unable to control her tears, which kept falling.


    She only wanted to live a peaceful life, why did the heavens arrange for her to meet Dan Yan again and again?


    She knew she had lost the right to be happy, but was it a luxury to want to live a peaceful life?


    It was three in the morning when she got back to her rented apartment. She showered andy on the bed, but she couldn''t stop her tears from falling.


    She really wanted to go back to college ??


    At that time, her father had only treated her as his illegitimate daughter, but she had lived a carefree life in the United States, and there was even a boyfriend who had treated her like a treasure ??


    Why did such an earth-shattering change suddenly happen to everything that was supposed to be beautiful?


    Why was it that even now, the heavens still refused to let her go? Why did they insist on torturing her until she waspletely exhausted?


    That night, her tears had soaked the pillow.


    She could not stay in such sorrow forever, because her life had to continue. She had to be strong and watch Xiao Xi grow up.


    Thus, the next day, she came to Tan''s to report as usual.


    In the office of Tan''s, she met Tan Yan, her good friend that she had always kept in the bottom of her heart even though they had rarely contacted each other.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with thepany''s environment?"


    Tan Yan sat at his desk and asked while smiling.


    She was shocked by the smile on Tan Yan''s face because she had never seen him smile before when she first met him. It seems that Qin Qian has really changed a lot for you. You are more cheerful than before. "


    Tan Yan lowered his head, his smile retracted, but there was a hint of satisfaction hanging on the corner of his mouth. She really did change my life around me, and I''m happy with the way things are right now. "


    She nodded. "I can see that."


    Tan Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at her. You don''t look so good... "Why don''t youe to me when you''re in trouble?"


    She answered calmly, "I didn''t have any difficulties. I could be self-reliant, and if I didn''t need the money this time, I wouldn''t want to waste my time looking for a job. I wouldn''t havee to yourpany..." Of course,ing to yourpany will not bring you any loss, I have confidence in my ability. "


    "Of course, the Su Mo that I know has always been outstanding." Tan Yan said seriously.


    This was probably the warmest sentence she had heard recently. She felt a slight stinging pain in his eyes and sincerely said, "Tan Yan, thank you."


    "No need to say that." Tan Yan got up from behind the desk and walked over to her side. I''ll bring you to the Enterprise Department. "


    "I don''t think so. I''ll report it myself ??" She really didn''t want others to think that she was rted to Tan Yan when she worked in the future. She only wanted to be an ordinary employee.


    Tan Yanughed. If I bring the Enterprise Department Manager there, it will be easier for him to manage his subordinates in the future. "


    "Enterprise Department manager?" "She was stu


    ed for a moment as she looked at Tan Yan with her round eyes. You... You want me to be the Enterprise Department Manager? "


    Tan Yan said seriously, "I believe in my eyes, if I do not let you be the Enterprise Department Manager, it will be a loss to the entire Enterprise Department."


    "Tan Yan..." She wanted to reject it, because the favor Tan Yan had given his was just too great.


    Tan Yan interrupted her. Stop pushing it... You must know that I am definitely not giving you this position because of your friendship, but I know that your ability is sufficient for this position. "


    Seeing the insistence in Tan Yan''s eyes, she could no longer refuse.


    Just like that, she was qualified to hold the position of Tan Group Manager.


    Although the entire Enterprise Department knew that she relied on rtionships to fulfill this role, the employees of the entire Enterprise Department respected her greatly. When she needed help, the employees would cordially help her, making her very happy working in the Tan''s.


    Since the work was already stable, she decided to look for Xiao Xi again.


    This time Xiao Xi stayed in C City for a week, of course he had applied for a leave of absence from the school, and tomorrow was the final day.


    Dan Yan had already returned to City H, so she was not worried about ru


    ing into him again at Gu??s Mansion.


    After buying the Lego that Xiao Xi liked to y with, she took a taxi to the Gu??s Mansion.


    After arriving at the Gu??s Mansion, he found out that Xiao Xi was sick. From the high feverst night till now, he still had some symptoms of a nosebleed.


    Xiao Xi had been taken care of since he was young. Seeing Xiao Xi''s symptoms, she was so scared that her soul almost left her body.


    Aunt Gu and Aunt Qu knew what she was thinking, so she hurriedlyforted her, "Don''t think too much into it, there''s nothing wrong ?? "It''s normal for a child to have a fever and have nosebleeds. It''s alright ??"

 Chapter 861

    Although Aunt Guforted her in this way, she knew that in her heart, Aunt Gu was also not confident. This was because when Aunt Gu held onto her shoulder, she felt Aunt Gu''s arm trembling.


    After the driver finished preparing the car, the two of them apanied Xiao Xi to C City''s best Jiang''s Hospital.


    When the doctor checked Xiao Xi, she, Aunt Gu and the other two were anxious outside the sickroom.


    She had already heard from the Aunt Gu that Xiao Xi had a sudden fever in the morning and did not have any symptoms before this, which made her even more worried.


    She kept begging God not to torture the child like this, because the child had suffered too much. If the child had to experience such pain, then let her bear all the pain for the child ??


    s, God did not hear her prayers, and when she heard the results of the examination a


    ounced by the doctor, she staggered and almost fell.


    Aunt Gu and Aunt Qu on the other hand, instantly cried out loud, and Aunt Gu stuttered, "How can this be, how can this be ?? Didn''t Xiao Xi already receive his treatment? "


    She did not understand why the heavens were torturing a child like this. Her tears flowed in the next instant.


    The doctorforted them, "Don''t worry too much, it''s not that there is no cure. The surgery that Xiao Xi did was very sessful, it''s just that ?? But no matter what, we will do our best to treat our children, and we also hope that you can be strong and cooperate with us. "


    How could she be strong? The thought of her child being tortured by illness again made her feel as if she were wing at her heart, unable to suppress the pain in her heart.


    Aunt Qu hurriedly called Dan Yan. Dan Yan,e back quickly ?? Xiao Xi suddenly had a high fever in the morning and brought him to the hospital to have a look, the doctor said ?? They said that Xiao Xi''s previous bone marrow transnt surgery had shown signs of rejection... "Right now, Xinmei and I don''t know what to do ??" Aunt Qu cried as he spoke.


    "She sat by the bedside, looking into her child''s eyes, trying to hold back her tears." Xiao Xi, it''s fine, just give her an injection. Once the fever goes, we''ll go home ?? "


    She did not want the child to see her weakness, or the child would be sad.


    "Mommy, I will listen to the doctor and obediently give the injection." Xiao Xi said obediently, even though he was suffering from a high fever, his face was already pale white.


    "She caressed the child''s burning forehead and nurtured him." Good, Mommy is with you ?? "Not going anywhere today, okay?"


    "Alright." Xiao Xi''s voice was still filled with happiness.


    Her throat was choked with sobs, and the child could not help but notice. She stopped talking and only ced a kiss on the child''s forehead.


    After approximately four hours, Dan Yan rushed over from H City to C City.


    Since he was able to get here so quickly, it meant that he had rushed over from H City as soon as he received the call ??


    When he came, Xiao Xi was already asleep. Inparison to them losing their cool, he maintained his rationality and immediately went to the doctor''s office.


    She followed beside him, hoping to learn more about Xiao Xi.


    He looked at her, and although his eyes were cold, he said nothing.


    At this moment, there was no time for them to fight, because they only cared about their children.


    Facing Dan Yan, the doctor finally revealed the truth. It was only at this time that she found out that the doctor was afraid of irritating them, so he didn''tpletely reveal Xiao Xi''s condition.


    "Boss Dan, the child''s rejection is a very bad result, because it means that the child''s sickness will recur at a 100% chance, so you all must be mentally prepared ??" Of course, we doctors will also try to control the exclusion of the condition, this can dy the child''s condition... "However, this is the only way. Bone marrow transntation is still the only way for a child to truly recover ??"


    Dan Yan asked in a deep voice, "At that time, Xiao Xi''s bone marrow transnt surgery was very sessful. The doctor once said that the rejection rate was very low ??"


    The doctor replied seriously, "The chance of rejection is very low, because a bone marrow transnt like this, which is not provided by a rtive in the immediate family, is not performed unless it is very suitable for the transnt, so it is usually sessful..." Unfortunately, Xiao Xi just so happened to be within that extremely small probability, so Xiao Xi had no other choice but to continue to look for the appropriate bone marrow for the transnt ?? "


    She was unsteady, leaning against the doctor''s desk.


    How could this be?


    If even the bone marrow of Jiang Jun and the quiet child was not suitable for Xiao Xi, how could there be a person more suitable for Xiao Xi to undergo bone marrow transntation in this world?


    Her world went dark.


    She had always strived so hard to be strong in front of Dan Yan, but at this moment, she was weak to the point of sobbing softly, tears as big as beans falling out of her eyes.


    Dan Yan still maintained good reasoning, but was able to tell that his voice was lower than before. Su Mo and I are the parents of a child. If Su Mo and I had another child, wouldn''t that child be able to help Xiao Xi? "


    "Of course, that''s why I''m curious..." Why didn''t you give birth to a child to help Xiao Xi transnt his bone marrow? " the doctor asked doubtfully.


    Dan Yan answered, "Su Mo was not suitable to have children, so she did not make such a decision at the time."


    Hearing Dan Yan''s answer, she was stu


    ed.


    Hadn''t they found out at that time that she and Dan Yan''s child were not suitable for Xiao Xi to undergo bone marrow transntation?


    "Oh, what happened to Miss Su?" the doctor asked.


    Dan Yan said, "She had a heart transnt, giving birth to children is a huge risk."


    She was once again stu


    ed, staring at Dan Yan in a daze.


    Could the test she and Dan Yan did at that time have beenpatible? And Dan Yan didn''t want her to take the risk, so they made the doctors say that their child wasn''t suitable?


    "So that''s how it is." The doctor nodded. "Indeed, having a heart transnt, there is a huge risk of having a baby ??"


    "You were hiding it from me?" She stammered as she asked Dan Yan, unable to believe that he would do such a thing.


    Dan Yan did not look at her, and answered, "A life for a life, is not a good idea. Furthermore, the doctor said at that time that Jiang Jun and the quiet child arepatible."


    She fell silent, not knowing whether to thank him or to me him.


    The doctor asked, "May I ask how long Miss Su''s heart transnt operation took?"


    Dan Yan answered, "Four years."


    Hearing that, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief and said, "If it''s four years, then Miss Su will still have children at a much lower risk. After all, her heart has alreadypletely adapted to Miss Su''s body, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem ?? At that time, it was probably because Miss Su had just finished her surgery that she did not choose to give birth to her own child? "


    Dan Yan nodded.


    "Well, if you can, you can have another child... After all, the blood brothers and sisters are the most suitable bone marrow. "

 Chapter 862

    Hearing the doctor''s words, she directly shook her head. "This is impossible ??"


    The doctor sighed and got up from behind his desk. " I have already informed you all of the treatment n. As for how you are going to treat it, that will depend on your decision. " The doctor left the office.


    She was immersed in endless grief, and when she thought of how Xiao Xi was going to suffer from the torture of sickness, she felt a suffocating sensation in her chest.


    "What do you think?"


    Suddenly, Dan Yan asked her.


    She was no longer able to maintain her arrogance in front of Dan Yan, and said with a hoarse voice. "Jiang Jun and the quiet child Xi Xi originally retained the umbilical cord blood, so perhaps we can perform an operation on Xiao Xi once more ??"


    Dan Yan frowned, "I have already confirmed that Xi Xi''s bone marrow is not suitable for Xiao Xi, and you are still preparing to make him suffer again?"


    Dan Yan''s denouncement made her copse and he cried, "Then what do we do? Do you have any better ideas? " At this moment, there was no other way.


    "You heard what the doctor said." "Dan Yan looked at her very calmly. Let''s put aside the matters of the past, I only want Xiao Xi to be safe and sound right now. "


    She painfully met Dan Yan''s calm ck eyes. Are you saying that you and I want another child? "


    Dan Yan was expressionless. "Yes."


    Her voice was bitter as heughed, "Dan Yan, you should know my body very well. I don''t even have a way to have children anymore ??"


    Yes, her body had been immersed in the sea for too long, so the doctors had already determined that she could not have another child in the future. If not for the fact that she was pregnant with Xiao Xi and her stomach had strongly resisted the cold sea water, she probably would not have had a child in her entire life ??


    Dan Yan lowered his eyes and said indifferently, "I do not need you to worry about that. You only need to tell me, if I can have another child, would you be willing?"


    "Xiao Xi is my child. For him, I am willing to do anything ??"


    "That''s good."


    Throwing down those words, Dan Yan walked out of the doctor''s office.


    She didn''t understand what Dan Yan wanted to do, but she really hoped that Dan Yan could think of a way to save their child ??


    She returned to Xiao Xi''s ward and saw Dan Yan sitting on the side of the bed,forting the Xiao Xi who had just woken up.


    At this moment, both Aunt Gu and the Aunt Qu were not in the ward. She hesitated for a moment before she walked in.


    "Mommy."


    When Xiao Xi saw her, he shouted her happily.


    She was afraid that Xiao Xi would think too much into it, so she had already wiped away all the tears on her face. Xiao Xi woke up ?? "Still ufortable?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head, hisplexion looking much better than before. Mommy, I''m not feeling bad anymore... Daddy said I could go home in the morning. "


    She walked to the side of the sickbed and gently touched Xiao Xi''s forehead. Although the fever had not subsidedpletely, it was no longer scalding hot.


    Xiao Xi looked at her, full of longing. "Mommy, Daddy just told me that you two have made up ??"


    She was startled for a moment, and then looked towards Dan Yan, only to see him calm andposed. "Ugh ??" "Is that so?"


    "Yeah, if you don''t believe me, ask Dad?" Xiao Xi said happily.


    Unexpectedly, Dan Yan suddenly grabbed her hand, and wrapped her hand around his warm palm. Then, he looked at her with his deep eyes, saying, "In the past, there were too many misunderstandings between us, but we have always been in love, right?"


    She didn''t understand what Dan Yan meant by that. She didn''t reply for a long time, and wanted to retract her hand but was held tightly by him right now. "You ??"


    Dan Yan gave her a deep andplicated look, then said, "We all n to have another child, don''t we?"


    She still did not understand what Dan Yan meant, but seeing that the child''s mood was so good, she seemed to have recovered a lot, and was willing to cooperate with Dan Yan. Alright, stop disturbing Xiao Xi''s sleep, if you don''t let him sleep, he will be too excited ?? " she said coquettishly.


    Seeing that they were so "sweet", Xiao Xi happily covered half of his face with the nket, but he still looked at them with his big, ck eyes, extremely satisfied.


    She then retracted her hand and said to Xiao Xi with a smile, "You didn''t eat anything in the morning either, Mommy will bring you some breakfast."


    "Yes." Xiao Xi nodded strongly. "Mommy, I''m so hungry! I''m so hungry ??"


    She could not help but ce a kiss on Xiao Xi''s forehead. Mommy will be here soon. " She really hoped that her child would always be so happy.


    Xiao Xi reached out to hug her, then looked towards his father. Daddy, are you still going ?? We boys can''t ask Mommy to work. "


    Dan Yanughed, stood up, and gently put his arm around her shoulders. "Understood."


    Xiao Xi was once again gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    "She was extremely cooperative and looked at Dan Yan with a sweet smile. Your son will be a gentleman when he grows up ?? "


    Dan Yan said with tacit understanding. "Of course, I inherited my own ??"


    "Narcissist."


    With that, she and Dan Yan left the sickroom naturally.


    The moment they walked out of the sickroom, Dan Yan released her, and she retracted the smile on her face. As they walked to the open garden at the end of the corridor, she coldly asked, "Why do you have to say that to your child?"


    Dan Yan''s voice was even colder than hers. "Don''t you want to do everything for your children?"


    "Of course."


    "That being the case, we naturally need to give our children a reason. Otherwise, how can we exin why we want to have another child?"


    "She was stu


    ed." Dan Yan, didn''t I already say it? "My body ??"


    Dan Yan didn''t wait for her to finish speaking before opening her mouth, "You don''t need to worry about this, I will find a doctor to treat you."


    "Jiang Jun had once sought a doctor to cure me, but this could not be cured." she said truthfully. At that time, Jiang Jun felt extremely guilty towards her. After helping her perform a change in heart surgery, she had thought of healing her body.


    Dan Yan put his hands into his pockets, straightened his body, and looked at her with a calm andposed expression. At that time, you must have been very disappointed, right? After all, Jiang Jun has always been omnipotent in the bottom of your heart, so he can help you solve all your problems. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Her sharp eyes stared at him.


    Dan Yan shrugged and said with a rxed tone, "Nothing much ?? It''s just that I feel sorry for you. After all, I''ve done my best to see the person I love together with another woman. "


    His words were like a needle piercing her heart, but she did not allow herself to be weak in front of him. Smiling lightly, she said, "I''m a bit better than you. At least the person I love has loved me, and the person you love has never loved you."


    Dan Yanughed, and did not seem to be angry at all. I hope you will always be able to maintain your pride in front of me. "


    She did not open her eyes and did not respond.


    "Pack some clothes and go to Australia tomorrow." Dan Yan suddenly said those words, then turned and left.


    "She regained her senses and stared at his departing back." "What do you mean?"


    Dan Yan replied indifferently, "Treat your body."

 Chapter 863

    She believed that Dan Yan wanted to take her to Australia because there was a doctor there who could cure her disease. After all, Dan Yan wouldn''t use a child''s life as a joke.


    But if her body healed, would she really have the same child as Dan Yan?


    Since they couldn''t give Xiao Xi aplete family, they had already let Xiao Xi down. Could it be that they were going to let down their second child?


    But if he did not do so, there was no other way to save Xiao Xi ?? Just as Dan Yan had said, even if he was to use Xi Xi''s umbilical cord blood to operate on Xiao Xi, the result would be the same as now.


    At this moment, she truly felt that the heavens seemed to want to tie her and Dan Yan together ??


    Actually, her hatred for Dan Yan had already been put down long ago, when she saw Dan Yan''s meticulous concern for him ?? So she had wanted to be friends with him.


    Unfortunately, she obstructed Jiang Jun''s peaceful rtionship with her, making Dan Yan feel that she was an unpardonable woman, and made it impossible for them to be friends.


    However, Dan Yan did not know that she had always been blessing Jiang Jun and the quiet ??


    From the moment she knew that Jiang Jun was in love with the quiet and quiet world, she had already let go of her feelings for Jiang Jun.


    She knew very well that in this world, emotions were the only things that could not be forced ??


    However, because Qingyou and her former good friend Huo Yutong were together, and her rival in love, An Yaru, had a backer like Qingyou, she had secretly used a lot of schemes that led her to misunderstand Qingyou ??


    She had been friends with Huo Yutong for so many years, but she had never thought that Huo Yutong was actually such a person.


    If Que Yan had note to tell her the truth, she would have been deceived by him forever.


    Of course, she did not want to push all the me onto Huo Yutong. After all, doing wrong was still wrong, she would forever let Jiang Jun and Qing You down ??


    She really wanted Dan Yan to understand that she wasn''t as bad as he thought. In this world, she had no intention to fight or hurt anyone ??


    She didn''t ask for him to treat her as a friend, she only asked for him to let her visit Xiao Xi anytime, and the arrogance she maintained in front of him was just to protect her own self-esteem.


    "Su Mo, Su Mo..."


    The two soft calls pulled her back to her deep thoughts.


    She turned around and saw that both Aunt Qu and Aunt Gu hade to her side unknowingly. She was extremely embarrassed.


    Aunt Gu looked at her and asked in concern, "What are you so engrossed in?"


    she said, embarrassed.


    The Aunt Qu opened her mouth, "Could she be thinking about tomorrow''s trip to Australia?"


    She was stu


    ed and looked at the Aunt Qu in shock, "You guys ?? You already know about it? "


    The Aunt Qu nodded, "Dan Yan has already told us everything ??"


    She lowered her eyes gloomily.


    Aunt Gu saw and asked softly, "What happened? Dan Yan said that he did not force you. "


    "He really didn''t force me." she said weakly. " For Xiao Xi, I am willing to do anything. "


    "Aunt Gu gently held her hand. Su Mo, Dan Yan did not say it, but I want to help the both of you. "


    From the very first moment Aunt Gu saw her, she was doted on by Aunt Gu, which made her feel very guilty. It was because she had done so many wrong things to make peace, but Aunt Gu did not care about the past, in her heart, she respected this old man a lot. Please go ahead. "


    "and you are both Xiao Xi''s parents, so I have always wished for you and Dan Yan to be together. That way, you can give Xiao Xi aplete and normal family... Since you have decided to have another child to save Xiao Xi, with two children, I hope that you two can take responsibility for your actions. Therefore, I think that you two should be able to get married. "


    "Marry?" Her body shuddered heavily.


    "Aunt Gu looked at her, her eyes glistening with tears. Seeing Xiao Xi missing you all day, my heart has already ached. If I had a grandson, like Xiao Xi, who can''t see my parents together, as a grandmother, I would truly be very sad ?? "


    "I can understand you, but ??" She said helplessly, "You know about the situation between Dan Yan and I, too, it''s impossible for us to ??"


    "The Aunt Gu shook her head and said sincerely," I know the situation between you and Dan Yan, but the reality is not as bad as you think it is. This is because Dan Yan knows that the things you did to Jiang Jun and Qing You were only used by others. The reason why he kept his distance from you and treated you coldly is because you have always loved Jiang Jun, and he had no choice but to give up ?? "


    "Remembering what she had done wrong, she withdrew her gaze. You don''t have tofort me like this... No matter how Dan Yan views me, I will not really hate him or resent him. It''s just that I''m afraid we can''t be friends. "


    "Su Mo, you have already exined your situation to us. Everyone knows that you were deceived by Huo Yutong, so none of us will look down on you ??" The Aunt Qu said in a benevolent voice.


    Her eyes instantly became moist, and she became so grateful to Aunt Gu and the warmth she received.


    The Aunt Gu continued, "You don''t need to care about Dan Yan. If you are willing to be with Xiao Xi and the two of you who are about to have a second child, please agree to this marriage.


    She raised her teary eyes and looked at Aunt Gu. Of course I''d like to be with my child, but... Would Dan Yan agree? "


    At this moment, nothing was more important than staying with your child.


    "I didn''t ask him what he thought, but I knew he would agree because he still has you in his heart. Of course, even if I was wrong, he would still listen to my words ?? So, you don''t have to care about what he thinks, you just have to see if you agree or not. " The Aunt Gu said seriously.


    "Of course I''m willing. I want to be with Xiao Xi every single moment ??" God knows how many nights she cried for his children.


    Aunt Gu said in a gratified tone, "That''s good, that''s good... When you return from Australia, you and Dan Yan would have to register! "


    "I have no objection." This way, if she could constantly see her child, even if the marriage she had with Dan Yan was not real, she would still be willing.


    Aunt Guughed. "Don''t worry. Your body will definitely be healed by this trip to Australia ??"


    "Is there a doctor in Australia?"


    The Aunt Gu replied in a good mood, "Yes, there is an ind on Mu Ying''s husband''s ind. On the ind, there is a doctor that is very powerful. Thus, your body is not absolutely able to recover from it. "


    "Is there really such an incredible doctor?" After all, Jiang Jun had once sought out all the famous doctors for her.


    Aunt Gu vowed, "Of course it''s true. Ya Ru is already pregnant with her second child ??"

 Chapter 864

    She did not think too much about Aunt Gu''s suggestion, because even if she and Dan Yan did not marry, she would still go on this trip to Australia.


    After returning to the apartment and packing her luggage, she went back to the hospital, preparing to stay by Xiao Xi''s side tonight. Unexpectedly, when she went to Xiao Xi''s room, Dan Yan was already there.


    She was going to push the door open, but after a moment of hesitation, she didn''t push the door open. She stood in front of the ward and looked at them through the transparent window.


    Who would have thought that what Xiao Xi said was true ??


    He was actually wearing a pajamas and sitting on the edge of the bed, seriously telling the story of "Aesop''s Fable" to Xiao Xi.


    It was a look of tenderness that she had not seen in a long time. For a moment, her heart ached inexplicably.


    She didn''t understand why she was in such a state of mind, but looking at him like this, she found him really beautiful.


    Xiao Xi hugged him, happily listening to the story.


    This scene warmed her heart ??


    She had never thought that a person as busy as him would patiently coax Xiao Xi to sleep every day. She had to admit that he was truly a good father.


    Thus, in the next few days, she could go to Australia without worry. She believed that he would be able to take good care of Xiao Xi.


    So she left the room without bothering them.


    The next day, she dragged her luggage downstairs on time. Initially, she only thought that it would be the driver, but she never thought that Dan Yan would be sitting in the back seat of the car.


    She didn''t think that Dan Yan would apany her to Australia, and since the Aunt Gu had revealed that he still had to go back to H City to take care of the matters, she didn''t understand why he would appear.


    The driver got out and opened the rear door for her, and she hesitated for a moment before getting in.


    As Dan Yan was making the call, he happened to end the conversation just as she was about to get on the carriage. Have you brought your ID cards? "


    She nodded. "I''ve brought them all."


    "Alright." He looked away.


    She didn''t want to ask, but she was worried that he would go with her to Australia. She struggled for a moment, then asked quietly, "Are youing too?"


    After a few seconds, Dan Yan turned his head and looked at her meaningfully. You want me to go with you? "


    She suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. She coughed and said seriously, "Since you''re not going to Australia, what you''re doing now is ??"


    Dan Yan gazed at her with aplicated gaze, but did not reply.


    Just then, the car stopped. She saw that the driver had actually stopped the car at Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance, causing her to be stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Now you know what I''m doing?" Throwing down those words, Dan Yan got off the car.


    She finally seemed to understand why Dan Yan had brought her here. Even though the driver had already opened the door for her, she didn''t get off the car.


    Dan Yan looked at her, his lips curled up slightly, "What, when you promised my mother, you were so straightforward, but now you''re afraid?"


    She opened her eyes and felt her breathing be heavy.


    Dan Yan did not seem to have any patience, he said, "I''ll give you one minute, you are not willing to get off the car, and I won''t force you, but I must remind you, if we have a second child, this child will also belong to me."


    "She suddenly turned her head and red at him." On what basis? "


    Dan Yan maintained his satisfied smile, "You don''t have the ability to contend against me."


    She bit her lip in anger.


    However, Dan Yan remained calm and collected, and reminded his with good intentions, "You still have half a minute."


    Her fists clenched at the thought of the two children''s right to care. Finally, she gritted her teeth and got out of the car.


    What could be more important to her than a child?


    In any case, even if they were married, they were husband and wife without a real name, so why should she care?


    Dan Yan''s face revealed a satisfied smile, "Very good, you have finally learnt topromise."


    She did not care about Dan Yan, and walked past him towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Dan Yan seemed tough. She listened to it with an ear-piercing tone, but for the sake of his child, she could only force himself to walk forward.


    She hadn''t thought that marriage was such a sacred thing, but registration was so simple.


    She and Dan Yan sat together to take a few pictures. Then, they would fill out a form and all the procedures would bepleted.


    In less than an hour, the red book had already reached them. Dan Yan immediately told his bodyguard, Qin Kai, to put it away.


    She didn''t have any feelings for this red book. She knew from the bottom of her heart that this was a marriage without a name. She did it for her children. He also did it for his children.


    Therefore, facing Dan Yan who was now her husband, her indifferent attitude did not change at all, "Can I leave now?"


    Dan Yan looked at her, and the corner of his mouth slowly rose. You must be in a very bad mood right now, right? But for the sake of your child, you are willing to ept this grievance. "


    Seeing the joy on his face, she was so angry that her chest heaved, and she couldn''t help but counterattack, "Yes, if it wasn''t for the children, I would never have anything to do with you!"


    Dan Yan did not get angry at all, he maintained his smile andzily said, "I''m sorry, but we still have to tie each other up ?? "Please advise me for the rest of my life!"


    She turned away, not wanting to see his smug smile again.


    Afterwards, she got on the car, and the driver immediately took her to the airport, but she didn''t expect that she would be riding on Dan Yan''s Private Aircraft to Australia.


    She was not surprised that he had Private Aircraft. After all, in the short span of a few years, he had umted an astonishing amount of wealth.


    Didn''t he hate her that much?


    Why would he let her touch his personal belongings?


    He was a person she could not fathom.


    No matter what, riding on his Private Aircraft saved her a lot of trouble. She arrived at the small ind that Guan Yumo owned in the shortest time possible and sessfully saw Linda, who was about to treat her.


    "It''s a beautiful ind, but I don''t have time to enjoy it." When Linda was examining her, she said with a sigh.


    Linda replied with a smile, "Yes ?? Before you came, Boss Qu and Ya Ru had just left. If it wasn''t for the fact that they knew Boss Guan wouldn''t sell this ind, Boss Qu would have already bought this ind.


    "Which girl doesn''t like it here ?? It''s as beautiful as another world. " She remembered that the moment she got off the ne, she had been stu


    ed by the beauty of the ind for a long time. She had never thought that one day she would be able to enjoy the world again because of the beauty of a ce.


    Linda put down the apparatus that she was adjusting in her hands, and looked at the instrument screen once more. In the end, she took off the apparatus on her body that she could not call out, and said with a smile, "Your condition is much better than what I imagined. "Don''t worry, I will cure you."


    She buttoned her clothes, sat up and looked at Linda in astonishment, "You''ve finished checking already?"

 Chapter 865

    Lindaughed and said, "Yes, it has already been checked, so you only need to wait for me to arrange the time for the operation."


    "She was stu


    ed." "I thought it would take a long time to check ??"


    Linda replied easily, "I have medical equipment here that surpasses that of the modern era by twenty years, so I only need an instrument to check your body''s condition ?? "So, the instruments just now let me know everything about your body, including what you did four years ago when you had a heart transnt."


    She felt that it was unbelievable, but she believed what Linda said. When can I have surgery? "


    "I know you are in a hurry, but it will take at least three days. Because I need to prepare, you need to rest and take care of your body so that the operation can progress more smoothly." Linda answered seriously.


    "Alright."


    In the following time, she did as Linda instructed, trying her best to rx and restore her body to its best condition.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed and the third day of surgery was finally about to arrive. But she did not expect that on the night before the surgery, Dan Yan would actuallye to the ind.


    At that time, she came down from the second floor to see him, and she waspletely stu


    ed, while Dan Yan, dressed in suit and leather shoes, was sitting on the sofa, looking at the financial newspaper that he had brought from the ne. She didn''t even raise her head as she said lightly, "Why, does it look like I saw a ghost?"


    She walked slowly down the marble staircase and looked at him quizzically. What are you doing here? "


    Dan Yan still did not answer, he only heard Linda''s voice in her ears, "I asked the Boss Dan toe."


    She raised her eyes and saw Linda walking towards her from the hallway.


    Linda came in front of her and said seriously, "When I examined you two days ago, I didn''t want you to get nervous, so I didn''t tell you ?? The reason why you are infertile is because you have no eggs. Of course, this is the result of you being submerged in the sea for too long. This is not natural, so it can be cured ?? However, the process of diagnosis and treatment for you is rather painful, and it can even be said that ordinary people would not be able to endure it. I was worried that you would not be able to survive it alone, so I notified Boss Dan toe and apany you. "


    "Linda, I''m not afraid of pain at all. For my children, I can take any kind of suffering, and endure any kind of pain ??" she said seriously.


    Linda smiled, but her voice was clearly more serious than that day, "I believe you can endure this, but please believe me too, this kind of pain is not something an ordinary person can endure. I need Boss Dan to hug you by your side, in case you hurt yourself from the pain."


    "If you''re really afraid that I might hurt myself, you can tie me to the bed." she suggested.


    "This is too cruel, I can''t do it." Linda answered truthfully.


    She froze in ce.


    Just then, Dan Yan put down the newspaper in his hands, and his handsome figure left the sofa, walked up to them and said, "Rest assured, I will apany her tomorrow. You just need to do your best to get the operation done."


    Linda nodded in satisfaction when she heard it. Then I won''t bother you guys anymore ?? I''ll be leaving first. "


    Dan Yan replied politely, "Alright."


    After Linda left, Dan Yan looked at her with a cold and malicious gaze. "Are you going to resist mypany like this?"


    She looked at the bright ground, and said indifferently, "For Xiao Xi, there is nothing that I can''t endure."


    Dan Yan scoffed, "I believe you have that kind of strength, but you have to know, your operation ca


    ot afford any mistakes. Since the doctor needs you to have someone to apany him, you have to listen to the doctor''s words."


    She could not help but raise her eyes and re at Dan Yan. But I don''t need yourpany. You can''t be afort. "


    Dan Yan shrugged his shoulders and said in a rxed tone, "I don''t think Linda wanted me tofort you either. She actually understood very clearly that I am more suitable than anyone else to apany you at that time, because I am the father of a child. I will definitely firmly control you at that time and prevent any mishap from happening to you during the operation."


    She was finally speechless.


    What he said did make sense.


    If there was anyone else in this world who was more eager to have the operation performed than she was, it would only be him.


    "Very well, it seems that you have epted it!" Dan Yan sarcastically concluded.


    "From begi


    ing to end, she didn''t look at him, but at a ce not far away." How''s Xiao Xi''s situation these two days? "


    Faced with her softening, Dan Yan''s voice also eased up. I have already let him leave the hospital, have my mother and the Aunt Qu to take care of him, it''s just that the symptoms of fever and nosebleed will only be more frequent, so, let''s hurry up and give birth to a second child, Xiao Xi''s illness will be relieved soon. "


    "You don''t need to remind me of that." After throwing those words, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Dan Yan''s cold voice came from behind her, "Then don''t be pretentious, after the operation is over, move in the Gu??s Mansion."


    "She was stu


    ed for a moment before she turned her head to look at him, bbergasted." Isn''t it a test tube baby? "


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows in amusement, "Test tube baby? "You think so?"


    "I ??"


    "Looks like you really thought that way before."


    She bit her lip angrily. "I don''t understand why I can''t be a test tube baby."


    Dan Yan squinted his long and narrow eyes slightly and looked at him mischievously. "Is this what you call paying with your life for a child?"


    She frowned. "I don''t know what you mean."


    Dan Yan said coldly, "The test tube baby will need at least a few months to seed. Are you sure you want Xiao Xi to waste a few months of time?"


    She was stu


    ed again.


    Yes, she had almost forgotten that test-tube babies needed preparation. Some people wouldn''t be able to seed even after a few years ??


    She had actually never thought of this point, thinking that it would be enough as long as she and Dan Yan had children.


    "Sorry, I forgot." It was the first time she had spoken to him in a truly peaceful tone.


    Dan Yan stared at her sharply, "Therefore, if we move into Gu??s Mansion, do you have any objections?"


    She knew what it meant for him to move into Gu??s Mansion, so she closed her eyes for a long time before replying, "No objections. When we return to C City, I will move into Gu??s Mansion."


    "Very good." With that, Dan Yan walked away coldly.


    She slowly opened her eyes after a long period of silence returned to therge living room. At this moment, she couldn''t move her feet even after a long time.


    All along, she had wanted to maintain a marriage with Dan Yan, but now ??


    She suddenly didn''t dare think about her and Dan Yan''s future.


    One must know that if she and Dan Yan were to have a husband and wife pair in the future, many things would change ??


    Then, would they really have nothing to do with each other in the future?


    Also, how can two people who are ipatible like fire and water get along with each other?

 Chapter 866

    That night, she was unable to sleep ??


    He kept thinking about her rtionship with Dan Yan back in C City, and Xiao Xi''s condition ??


    She did not fall asleep until almost dawn.


    When she woke up, it was already noon the next day. She arrived at the dining hall and saw Dan Yan eating lunch.


    He was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves slightly rolled up.


    It was as if he could always detect her presence. When she was about to quietly leave the restaurant, he did not even lift his head to look at her. "What? You can''t even eat lunch now that you see me?"


    She couldn''t help but feel her spine stiffen. Today''s lunch is not to my taste. " She didn''t want to be so blunt.


    Dan Yan heard andughed, but did not say anything.


    Xiao Su had only just seen her and thought that her words were true, so she asked, "Miss Su, isn''t lunch in ordance with your appetite? "Then I''ll get someone to do it for you again."


    After all, she praised the chefs here yesterday that the food they cooked was delicious. Thus, she turned around and said in distress, "No, it''s actually my appetite today, it has nothing to do with the ingredients we made today."


    "Then I''ll ask the chef to prepare an appetizing Chinese meal. How about it?" Xiao Su asked with concern.


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself, there really is no need to trouble yourself ??" I better eat a little, I''ll be going to Linda''s ce soon! " Xiao Su was about to ask the chef to redo the dishes, so she bit the bullet and sat down at the dining table.


    Xiao Su said apologetically, "It was all my negligence, so I will first ask Miss Su about her appetite at every meal."


    "There''s really no need for that. I''m not picky, I ??" She didn''t know how to exin anymore. She red at Dan Yan, because it was he who had made her fall into such an awkward situation.


    Xiao Suughed, "It''s alright... "Then you eat. I''ll ask the chef if I can prepare an appetizer for you so that your appetite may be better." With that, Xiao Su left.


    She swallowed the anger in her chest and said, "I think it''s better for both of us if we talk as little as possible."


    Dan Yan had already finished eating, he picked up his napkin and elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth, then slowly said, "You are right."


    She ignored him and began to eat.


    But today, her appetite was really bad. Perhaps it was because she didn''t sleep wellst night, but she still tried her best to fill her stomach. After all, she was going to have surgery soon.


    After finishing her lunch, she went straight to Linda''s ce.


    Seeing that she had arrived alone, Linda frowned, "Where is Boss Dan?"


    "I can really do it alone." She tried to convince Linda. For Xiao Xi, there was nothing she couldn''t handle.


    Linda inserted both of her hands into the pockets of her whiteb coat and said seriously, "I really can''t tie you to a sickbed. If there''s no one to apany you, the operation can only be postponed."


    She was stu


    ed. "Then I can ask someone else to help me ??" For example, Xiao Su. "


    Linda shook her head, "Xiao Su doesn''t have that kind of strength... Furthermore, no matter who it is, it is impossible for them to be better off than Boss Dan. This is because only Boss Dan is like you, eager to have the surgery seed, so he will give you unlimited power to make you strong. "


    "Alright then!" She could only choose to give up.


    Linda said, "Then I will send someone to get Boss Dan!"


    "Alright."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Dan Yan''s tall and straight figure had already appeared in front of them.


    His face was much more serious than it had been at lunch.


    "When do we start the operation?" Dan Yan asked Linda.


    Linda replied, "I will start preparing before the operation, and you all will have to make some preparations."


    "Alright."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Dan Yan''s expression when he was talking to her. Other than speaking to her, she noticed that his eyes were filled with an unparalleled contempt.


    Linda then told her to lie down on the sickbed and let Dan Yan sit on the bed.


    She didn''t know how Linda would treat her. Although she wasn''t afraid of the pain during the operation, she was still a little nervous.


    Linda saw and said, "You must rx, because if you do not, the pain will be more obvious."


    Hearing this, she closed her eyes and began to imagine herself strolling leisurely along the beach of the ind, rxing from begi


    ing to end.


    This trick worked. She slowly loosened her grip on the bed sheet.


    Linda began to help her co


    ect the apparatus for treatment.


    It was no different from the day he examined her. The instrument''s tentacles were ced on her chest and limbs,pletely different from the traditional treatments.


    She believed that when Linda helped her undo the clothes on her chest, the glory of her chest was already exposed in Dan Yan''s line of sight, but at that moment, all of that wasn''t important.


    She squeezed her eyes shut, expecting the operation to be sessful.


    Linda warnedst, "Please wait a while, Boss Dan, make sure to control Su Mo''s hands ?? I''ve said it before, this kind of pain isn''t something an ordinary person can endure. No matter how strong your will is, you might not be able to endure it ?? That''s why Su Mo lost her reason and wanted to stop the operation and tear off the tentacles from the instruments on her body. I hope Boss Dan can control her hands no matter what. "


    "Alright." Dan Yan replied calmly.


    At first, she didn''t have any reaction, and since she wasn''t using the knife on her, the fear in her heart wasn''t as strong. But as time passed, she began to feel her body be hotter and hotter, as if there was a me burning in her chest.


    She was finally able to feel the unbearable pain Linda spoke of, and her hands began to tighten around the sheets...


    But it didn''t work, and she felt a burning sensation.


    "Do you need my help?"


    In a trance, she heard Dan Yan''s voice.


    She could not believe that she could not hold on and answered with what remained of her consciousness, "No need."


    Dan Yan did not make a sound.


    However, just as she finished answering Dan Yan, she felt as if her skin was being slowly ripped apart by a knife, causing her to scream out in pain.


    "Su Mo, I must remind you, this is only just the begi


    ing. The following waves of pain will be more intense ??" Linda controlled the treatment data in front of the screen, but she didn''t forget to remind her.


    She knew that this was only the begi


    ing, but she didn''t expect it to be so painful. She felt like she was about to copse and every cell in her body was moring for her to remove the apparatus that caused her pain, to prevent her from being tortured ??


    Linda said in a deep voice, "Dan Yan, Su Mo can''t hold on much longer, you have to help him!"


    She could no longer hear Linda''s voice, the only thing she could think of was to take out the apparatus to treat herself. She really could not take it anymore ??

 Chapter 867

    At this time, she had already forgotten that her child was still waiting for her treatment. She had lost her consciousness and only wanted to get rid of the pain ??


    However, just as she reached to remove the tentacle, her wrist was gripped by a strong hand.


    She struggled and shouted hoarsely, "Let me go ??"


    "Hold on."


    This was the only thing Dan Yan had said to her during the operation. Then, he controlled her hands and pulled her into his embrace.


    She no longer had any memory of what happened next. She could only vaguely remember her beating and cursing.


    She guessed that she must have been like a madman at that time, but no matter how she struggled or struggled, she could not remove her tentacles.


    Afterwards, Linda had told her that Dan Yan had grabbed onto one of her hands and ced her other hand behind his back, so she couldn''t touch the tentacles no matter what ??


    In short, this kind of pain had truly proven that it was better to live than to die.


    And it was only after she had woken up that she knew that the hand she had ced on his back had scratched his back to the point where he could not finish his sentence.


    Her hand was covered with blood, and she was so frightened that she shook it from his arms.


    Because of her movements, Dan Yan woke up, his voice obviously softer than usual, and asked: "Are you alright?"


    She immediately got out of bed and pulled away from him. Then she saw that one of his hands was bruised and full of pinches.


    At this time, Linda walked in from outside. Seeing that she didn''t know what to do, he smiled and said, "You''re fine, but Boss Dan is busy ??"


    "I... Injured? " She frowned in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I let a crazy person like you vent through the whole process. How can I not get hurt?"


    Linda said as she carried her medical kit and walked towards Dan Yan. It seemed like he wanted to help him with his wounds.


    Strangely, at that moment, she did not move a single step to leave.


    When Linda lifted Dan Yan''s shirt that was already dyed red with blood, she saw that the expression on his face had changedpletely, and there were different kinds of wounds on his back.


    Startled, she covered her mouth, unable to believe how badly he had been injured.


    "Su Mo,e and help me out please ??" Help me take off his shirt, or it won''t be easy to clean up his wounds. "


    Linda pulled her consciousness back. She hesitated for a moment, but still walked slowly towards the surgical bed.


    Dan Yan sat on the bed, his expression didn''t show any pain, but the color of his blood wasn''t very good.


    She believed that when she went crazy, she must have used all of her strength to tear and scratch his body. And this kind of pain was not an ordinary kind of pain.


    "Hurry up, I''ll give Boss Dan an injection to stop the pain." Linda focused on preparing the injection.


    At this moment, she had for some reason forgotten about the conflict between her and Dan Yan. She reached out her hand to help him undo the buttons on his shirt.


    Because the wounds on his body were so shocking, she was very careful when she unbuttoned his shirt because she was afraid she would get his wounds.


    When Linda was done injecting the pain-relieving needle, she took her hand away and began to undo the buttons on her shirt. She said impatiently, "Alright, I don''t need your help."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Seeing that, Linda quickly said, "Boss Dan, you better not move, I''m afraid that more blood will flow."


    Dan Yan said in a deep voice, "Just a small wound, no one will die."


    "Alright then, bear with it."


    Linda first used alcohol to disinfect Dan Yan''s wound, but the process was in pain, causing him to groan in pain.


    For some reason, she could not bear to watch this scene. She turned around and quickly left the operation room, then went to the washroom to wash her hands.


    When she came out of the washroom, Linda was already out of the operation room.


    "Su Mo, this man really loves you."


    As he passed by her, Linda smiled and said.


    She didn''t understand why Linda would say that, but at the moment, she only wanted to see his injuries.


    She didn''t know why, but she was actually a little worried for him.


    She walked into the operation room. He was currently putting on some clothes, probably because she did not have any clothes to change into. Linda took out a set of patient clothes and gave it to him as he buttoned up his clothes.


    Although he did not see the wound on his back, he could tell from theyers of bandages that Linda had wrapped around his back that this injury would take a few days to heal.


    "I''m sorry."


    She looked into his eyes for the first time, and spat out earnestly.


    Dan Yan slowly walked towards her, hisplexion was much better than before, as though he was unaffected by the situation. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, "Didn''t you say we needed tomunicate as little as possible?"


    She withdrew her gaze and looked at the ground. I''m sorry to have caused so many wounds to your back. " She wanted him to understand that she meant it.


    "Enough, it''s all for the child ??"


    She thought he was finally friendly to her, but as he passed her, he said tly, "You''re just that strong."


    Her back stiffened.


    Dan Yan left with a mocking smile.


    She stood in ce for a long time, thinking, if he hates her, then how can he get along with her in the future?


    The sound of footsteps could be heard at this time. It was Linda. I heard your conversation just now. "


    She took a deep breath. "I really don''t want to have anything to do with this guy, if I may."


    Lindaughed, "Can''t you see that the way he looks at you is filled with deep feelings?"


    She shook her head andughed softly. Only contempt and mockery, right? "


    Linda held her shoulders and said seriously, "Believe me, this man really loves you. Although I don''t know how to exin it to you, I am clear of this point ?? And what he said to you just now, I think it''s just to make your heart feel better. "


    "I don''t understand." She looked at Linda suspiciously.


    Linda maintained her smile as she said, "If he says that, then the guilt in your heart will lessen. He clearly doesn''t want you to worry about him."


    "Alright!" "She shook her head, unwilling to think too much." So, my body has already healed? "


    "Yes, you just need to take care of your body. You will have children soon." Linda said gently.


    "Oh." She was silent for a moment.


    Linda frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "She lowered her head, revealing the worries in her heart." I don''t know what I''ll do after I have a second child ?? "


    Linda shrugged her shoulders lightly, "What do we do about what? Didn''t you and Boss Dan already register? This means that you are now a legal couple, and in the future you can wholeheartedly manage your marriages ?? "


    "Marriage?" She raised her head and looked at Linda in a daze.


    Linda looked at the expression on her face in puzzlement. If you have two children, can''t you try to really be together? "

 Chapter 868

    The day after the operation, she returned to C City with Dan Yan.


    Of course, on the ne, they did not have any interactions. After getting off the ne, she immediately went back to her own apartment, but Dan Yan did not say anything.


    But that day when he went to visit Xiao Xi, Aunt Gu asked her to stay at the Gu??s Mansion.


    Linda said that because her body was not actually operated on by a real knife, she did not need to take a serious period of rest, she only needed to treat her body a littleter. As such, she and Dan Yan could start their n anytime, and ording to what Aunt Gu said, they would be able to start earlier.


    For Xiao Xi, she had moved into the Gu??s Mansion.


    Fortunately, that night, Dan Yan was not in C City. He went to H City to settle business with thepany, and informed the Aunt Gu that he would be returning to C City during the g.


    Of course she hoped that she could be pregnant soon so that she could save Xiao Xi, but she was grateful that the heavens had given her time to prepare one night. Because, she really didn''t know how to face Dan Yan.


    That night, she apanied Xiao Xi in the children''s room. Xiao Xi hugged her and asked in anticipation, "Mommy, Grandma said that I will have a little brother or little sister very soon ?? "Is that so?"


    She looked at her son dotingly and asked gently, "Un, is Xiao Xi happy?"


    Xiao Xi revealed an i


    ocent smile, "Happy, then I''ll havepany in the future."


    She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Xi''s forehead, "Not only will you have a younger brother or sister, your mother will also be by your side in the future."


    "That''s right, what I''m happiest about is that my Daddy''s Mommy is together ??" I hope Daddy''s mommy won''t split up again. " Xiao Xi looked at her without blinking, as if he was afraid that she wouldn''t dare to promise him.


    She caressed Xiao Xi''s forehead and said seriously, "Daddy''s mommy will never separate now, Mommy will swear on you."


    For Xiao Xi, she would cherish this marriage.


    No matter how Dan Yan thought of her, or what he would do to her in the future, she would do her best to give him a warm home.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Xi seemed to be satisfied with this, and had finally closed his sleepy eyes.


    She couldn''t help but kiss Xiao Xi on his forehead again as she prayed in her heart for the heavens to treat her child well.


    Xiao Xi was a smart child. If she had focused on staying at home to apany him, Xiao Xi would have definitely been able to perceive that his illness was not simple, and thus realize that she and Dan Yan''s marriage was because of his illness. As a result, she had unavoidably injured Xiao Xi, and still went to work in Tan''s as usual.


    She was at ease with the Aunt Gu and Aunt Qu taking care of Xiao Xi at home.


    After taking a few days off, the work had to start again. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the assistant made her a cup of coffee, but she refused.


    Now that she was ready to have a baby, she decided not to touch any of the caffeine and tried to take care of herself.


    The assistant was a careful person and immediately realized that her abnormal behavior meant a lot. She then asked, "Su Manager, you can''t be pregnant, right?"


    Just as she was reading the proposal, she raised her head and nced at the young Small Assistant unhappily, and asked, "Is it possible for you to be pregnant?"


    Not yet.


    The assistant immediately covered his mouth and asked in surprise, "Su Manager, aren''t you not married?"


    She was also feeling tired, but fortunately, she put down the n in her hands and chatted with Small Assistant for a while, which could be considered as clearing her fatigue. Who said that? " she asked in a mocking tone.


    The assistant stammered, "The front desk sends flowers to you every day..." If you are married, isn''t that half so passionate? "Only a suitor would do this ??"


    As expected of the assistant that Tan Yan assigned to her, his analytical skills were formidable.


    Yeah, ever since she entered the Tan''s on the first day, Xiao Chen''s flowers have been delivered ??


    She thought that she had exined it clearly to Xiao Chen that day, but she never expected that Xiao Chen still hadn''t given up ??


    During this period of time, she had forgotten about Xiao Chen''s matter. Now, she was


    ing to exin everything to Xiao Chen and let him know that she already had a nine-year-old child, so he wouldn''t waste anymore time on her.


    "Actually, I''m married." The reason why she was willing to tell her assistant about it was because she hoped that it would be natural for her to get pregnantter, so that no one would gossip about herter.


    "Really?" Small Assistant''s eyes lit up as he asked in anticipation, "Su Manager, are you really married? So what does your other half do? Your other half must be very handsome too, right? "


    "Xiao Luo, your Su Manager had a hard time resting for a while at noon, why are you bothering her here ?? Hurry and go to work, and let Su Manager catch his breath. "


    Tan Yan''s voice came over, interrupting her conversation with the Small Assistant.


    Small Assistant saw Tan Yan and immediately became serious. He respectfully called "Boss Tan" and left.


    She carried the water cup back to her seat and couldn''t help but tease Tan Yan, "Look at you ?? The moment he came, he scared my Small Assistant away! "


    Tan Yan sat in the seat opposite to her and sized her up with a slightly deep gaze.


    She smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?


    Tan Yan said in a serious tone, "I seem to have heard you say that you are already married?"


    Her smile faded as she said quietly, "You didn''t hear wrong, did you."


    "For the child?" Tan Yan asked. When she applied for leave with Tan Yan, he had already told him about the situation.


    She looked down at the project on the table. " "Yes."


    Tan Yan frowned, "Isn''t it too hasty to get married like this?"


    "She raised her eyes again and looked at her concerned friend." For Xiao Xi, I will not think too much. "


    "So tell me, do you have any expectations for this marriage?" Tan Yan asked solemnly.


    She frowned as she asked in a doubtful tone, "I feel that there is a hidden meaning behind your words." After all, Tan Yan was a person who did not talk much.


    "Because I know Dan Yan has a girlfriend." Tan Yan answered seriously.


    "She was momentarily stu


    ed, and stared nkly at Tan Yan. You said... He has a girlfriend? "


    Tan Yan calmly replied, "Roughly two months ago, I went to H City to attend a charity di


    er. At that time, Dan Yan was apanied by a woman, and their demeanor was not too intimate, but from the looks of their eyes, I could tell that their rtionship surpasses that of a friend."


    She stopped breathing for a second. "Is that so?"


    "That''s why I''m asking you what hope you have for this marriage. After all, the current Dan Yan is no longer the Dan Yan who deeply loves you from the start." Tan Yan looked at her, his deep eyes filled with the most sincere concern between friends.


    She adjusted her breathing and replied calmly, "Actually, this doesn''t affect me at all, because this marriage was never a normal marriage. Ever since I registered with him, I only felt that we would be parents, but it wouldn''t be a normal couple ??"

 Chapter 869

    For the rest of the afternoon, she did not expect her mind to be so muddled as to be unable to concentrate on her work, so she left thepany early, which was the privilege of an employee at the manager level and above.


    She did not return to the Gu??s Mansion, and instead walked on the busy streets by herself.


    She couldn''t figure out why her heart was suddenly at a loss like this.


    In fact, from the moment Dan Yanpletely disappeared from her life, her heart had always been at a loss like this ??


    She didn''t know why ??


    She had thought about it before. Perhaps it was because she had suddenly lost someone who had always been silently concerned about her, but she just wasn''t used to it ??


    However, she was not used to it even now, so she really didn''t understand ??


    She only knew that her heart was currently very depressed and depressed ?? This feeling wasn''t pleasant at all.


    When she returned to the Gu??s Mansion, it was already time for di


    er.


    She was sorry, because she wanted everyone to wait for her for di


    er.


    Actually, she was just walking along the street, forgetting the time. However, when she realized that it was already toote, she had already rushed back.


    However, she did not expect Dan Yan to be waiting for her in the dining hall.


    She thought he''de back in the evening.


    Dan Yan did notmunicate with her, he only instructed the servant beside him, "Let''s start the meal!"


    She did not look towards Dan Yan. For some reason, she only wanted to avoid him.


    Aunt Gu thought that it was toote for her to get a taxi after work so she asked caringly, "I think I should still give you a driver so that you won''t have to take a taxi on the side of the road ??"


    "It''s not necessary, Aunty ??" Actually, it''s very easy to get a taxi in front of thepany. It''s just that I went to buy something after work, so I came backte. " she said, embarrassed.


    At this time, the Aunt Quughed and ridiculed, "Su Mo, you''re still calling me Aunt! It''s time to change your words! "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, then saw that everyone was looking at her, including Dan Yan. Her son, Xiao Xi, was even looking at her with an expression of anticipation.


    She wasn''t used to it, but she still opened her mouth. "Mom ??"


    Aunt Gu, whom she should call Grandma in the future, immediately gri


    ed from ear to ear. "Good, good, good ?? "Everyone, let''s eat."


    "She smiled, picked up a piece of shrimp and ced it in her mother-inw''s bowl." "Mom, you like to eat prawns ??"


    Grandma nodded happily.


    Just then, Xiao Xi winked at her, then spoke up. "Mommy, Daddy likes to eat prawns too, why don''t you give Daddy some ??"


    Her body shook slightly.


    Dan Yan had obviously noticed her reaction, and used his father''s serious gaze to look at Xiao Xi, "Alright, hurry up and eat, look, you''ve eaten for so long yet you haven''t even moved."


    Xiao Xi immediately lowered his head and quickly started eating.


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to show her love in front of Xiao Xi because of what Tan Yan had said in the afternoon, but she was determined not to be affected by those words. Because, her and Dan Yan''s marriage originally didn''t have any happiness left, so she should maintain her original intentions.


    Therefore, she looked at Dan Yan and smiled gently, "Then you should eat more as well ??" As he said that, he picked up a piece of the prawn and ced it into Dan Yan''s bowl.


    "Dan Yan coordinated well and smiled lovingly. "Alright."


    After di


    er, Xiao Xi apanied his all the way until he fell asleep, until finally a night that made her nervous.


    She knew that sooner orter she would have to go through this trial, so she took two deep breaths as she stood before the door and allowed herself to push it open without hesitation.


    She saw that Dan Yan had already finished his shower and was wearing a nightgown, as he stood in front of the window on the ground and made a phone call.


    She wanted to slip into the bathroom quietly and take a bath, but unfortunately, Dan Yan ended the call right after she picked up her pajamas.


    "Xiao Xi is asleep?" he asked.


    She nodded. "I watched him sleep before returning to his room."


    "Oh?" Dan Yan raised his brows. Had he been sleeping so early in C City recently? He didn''t usually sleep until ten o''clock in H City. " Dan Yan said as he walked towards her.


    She looked at him, and her nervous expression was reflected in the nightgown she clutched tightly in her hand. She replied in a hoarse voice, "He did indeed go to bedte. He had to listen to several stories every day before he would go to sleep. Tonight was especially early."


    Dan Yan could not help but chuckle.


    She looked at him suspiciously. "What are youughing at?"


    Dan Yan shook his head, and said in a leisurely tone, "Nothing much, I just felt that our child was very smart."


    It took her a second to understand, and her cheeks flushed quickly.


    At this time, Dan Yan took a nce at the pajamas she was carrying in his hands, frowned slightly, and teased, "It seems like you are even more conservative than the one you wore in my room that night ?? "Shouldn''t you dress more boldly tonight?"


    She red at him. What do you think you''re doing? "


    Dan Yan smiled but did not speak.


    She snappily went into the bathroom and ignored him.


    Naturally, she had taken this bath for a long time, so much so that she hoped that he would have fallen asleep by the time she left.


    Unfortunately ??


    When she came out, she saw him sitting on the sofa, full of energy, reading a magazine.


    She was momentarily at a loss. She felt depressed that she shouldn''t have blown her hair dry just now in the bathroom. Otherwise, she would have been able to find something to do now.


    "Sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Just as she was panicking, Dan Yan''s voice came out.


    He didn''t look up, he was still reading a magazine, and when there was no one else in the room, he was obviously talking to her.


    She forced herself not to be nervous and walked slowly toward him.


    Opposite him, she sat down.


    Dan Yan suddenly closed the magazine, leaned back on his chair and looked at her calmly, "You don''t even dare to sit next to me, and expect me to use force on you tonight?"


    "I ??"


    She was at a loss for words. This was the first time she had felt so awkward in front of him.


    That''s right ??


    How could she not be nervous?


    Even after so long, she could still clearly remember that night ??


    It had once been thest memory in her mind, but that night''s image was now ying like a slide through her mind.


    How could she not be afraid?


    He had been a wild animal that night.


    "If it''s really that difficult, then don''t say that you can endure everything for Xiao Xi." Dan Yan said sarcastically as the corner of his mouth rose.


    She closed her eyes.


    At this moment, she felt that the entire room was iparably cold. Obviously, it was affected by Dan Yan''s influence.


    Dan Yan was no longer the Dan Yan of the past, he was no longer patient with her. Laughing, he left the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Her hands tightly gripped her thighs, and at the moment when Dan Yan was almost to the door, she stood up from the sofa. "Hold on."


    Dan Yan stopped in his tracks, but did not turn back.


    Her slender fingers began to undo the buttons of her conservative pajamas, one at a time. Each one was extremely strenuous.

 Chapter 870

    The room was very quiet. The sound of buttons rubbing against cloth was very obvious.


    From the corner of her eyes, she could tell that Dan Yan had turned around, but she couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. However, he guessed that the expression on his face was one of contempt.


    "I think we''re all here for the sake of our children, so we don''t need to be stubborn anymore. Please finish this quickly."


    Dan Yan walked over from the door, his unrestrained posture like a lion staring at its prey.


    "And if I don''t?" Dan Yan grabbed onto her body that was still inside her, and pulled her into his arms. You are my wife now, so even if you don''t want to be with me for the child, it is your duty. "


    She looked into his ck eyes and forgot to resist.


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Dan Yan held up her hair and twined it around his fingertips. Although her tone was gentle, it carried a frightening power.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t hate you for a long time ??" She didn''t know what to do, but she was afraid of the cold Dan Yan.


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan caressed her lips, and the aura that was close by caressed her ice-cold face. "You probably relied on the fact that I liked you for many years, which is why you are so arrogant in front of me right?"


    Dan Yan''s words had reminded her of a few things.


    She pushed away from him, her cold eyes matching his.


    She remembered what Tan Yan had told her today.


    "Dan Yan, do I even have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of you? Your attention is no longer on me, is it? "


    Then, without expression, she buttoned her nightgown.


    "It looks like the atmosphere tonight isn''t too good. I''ll be a dayte to save Xiao Xi, in addition ??" She took a deep breath and clenched his fists so tightly that his nails sank into his palms. I won''t care about your private life, but I''ll remind you that no matter what happens, please don''t let that friend of yours appear in front of me or your family. This is the only request I have in this marriage, and other than that, I won''t care about anything else about you. "


    Her wordspletely enraged Dan Yan.


    "Since you''re so magnanimous, why would you care about her appearing in front of you?" Dan Yan spat out coldly. He didn''t n to refute the facts that she had stated.


    "She turned to face him and closed her tired eyes." I''m just afraid of hurting the children or your family. "


    "How could it hurt your family? They both knew that our marriage was just for the sake of our children... As for the child, he''s so young and doesn''t know anything, so how could he mind his father''s many friends around him? " Dan Yan walked closer and pulled her into his embrace. She struggled with all she had, but he easily suppressed her.


    "If you don''t want to care, then do not care at all. Otherwise, I will really think that you care about my performance." Dan Yan''s low voice and deep eyes, caused her entire body to tremble from head to toe.


    She had nothing to say, and when she looked at him, she saw that his eyes were so terrible.


    "Are you helpless? If you don''t get the person you love, in the end, you will have to involve me, the person you hate the most, for your entire life?" Dan Yan whispered.


    "I suppose you too?" "Sheughed sarcastically in return." Right now, I am as lowly as an ant in your heart, making you hate me to the extreme, but you still want to marry me? "


    "The hidden bitterness and angerpletely exploded at this moment." Didn''t you deliberately make me lose my job in H City so you could see how embarrassed I was? But let me tell you, I will never lower my head in front of anyone, so if you want to see me in such a helpless and helpless state, you will never be able to do it ?? "So, if you let that friend of yours appear in front of me and hurt me, I will definitely retaliate. Please don''t me me for bringing a man in front of you too. After all, I still have many suitors ??"


    "You''re delusional!" With a furious roar, Dan Yan bent his head down and kissed her, then used both hands to hold her back. From the moment we registered, you were born my man, and death was my ghost. "


    Quickly he tore open her nightgown, and the hot lips brushed away her cries of resistance, and they both fell to the bed on top of them.


    He held her legs with his knees, holding her down so hard she couldn''t struggle.


    "Let me go!"


    "You will be involved with me for the rest of your life, and you will never be rid of me."


    He leaned close to her hair and said in a cold and domineering tone, following that, he directly tore off all of her clothes and kissed her ??


    The next day, the sun hurt her eyelids, and she woke up from her deep sleep.


    The person beside him was no longer there, but there was still the scent of passion in the room.


    He sat up and prepared to wash up and rush to work. Only then did he realize the soreness and pain in his body, and his entire body seemed to have fallen apart.


    But she got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she looked at her reflection in the mirror andforted herself in her heart. If everything went well, such days would onlyst for more than a month ??


    Gritting her teeth, she would pass by.


    "After changing his clothes, he went downstairs and coincidentally met Aunt Qu." Seeing that you''re in such a hurry, aren''t you going to eat breakfast? "


    "Yeah, if you don''t go to thepany now, you''ll bete!"


    "You can''t not eat breakfast. Today, I made a ham pancake. I''ll help you prepare one. You can eat in the car." With that, Aunt Qu went to the kitchen.


    She was really going to bete, but she couldn''t refuse Aunt Qu''s concern, so she could only wait on the spot.


    At this time, she did not expect Dan Yan to walk down the stairs.


    She really thought he had gone to H City to deal with thepany...


    He seemed to have woken up a long time ago, but he had probably been in the study dealing with some matters. From the looks of his clothes and shoes, it was obvious that he was dressed in a suit.


    "Going to work?" He walked up to her and took the initiative to speak.


    She lowered her head and looked at her Business Packs and ignored it.


    Just then, Xiao Xi ran out from the dining hall. He hugged Dan Yan in one hand and her in the other as he said happily, "Daddy''s mother, I am so happy to see you two together ??"


    She rubbed Xiao Xi''s head and said gently, "You have to be good at home, Mommy is going to work."


    "Are you with Father?" Xiao Xi asked.


    "Ugh ??"


    Just as she was at a loss as to how to answer, Dan Yan had already answered for her, "Yes, father will send your mother to work, then go to H City ande back tonight."

 Chapter 871

    She did not know why Dan Yan had proposed to send her off, because she did not want to be alone with him at all.


    It was a pity that Xiao Xi went to the door to send them off, causing her to have no choice but to board his car.


    The driver in the car was his bodyguard, Qin Kai. Although the driver''s speed was not slow, it was very stable.


    "Are you happy working at Tan Yan''spany?" His voice caught in her ear.


    She looked out the window and replied, "I should thank you. You made me lose my job, but you made me get a better one."


    Dan Yanughed lightly. "That''s good."


    She didn''t know what he meant by that question, but she didn''t want to be bothered. She knew he couldn''t make her lose the job again.


    After that, they went all the way without a word. When they arrived at the Tan''s Building, she directly got off the car without even giving Dan Yan a nce.


    She kept walking towards the Tan Group''s gate, but she did not expect to meet Xiao Chen who was waiting there, so she had to stop.


    "Manager Xiao, why are you here?" She was surprised.


    Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "I have already resigned from my position in Shang Chen, and havee to apply for my position here today. If everything goes well, from tomorrow onwards, we will work together."


    "Her eyes were wide open in disbelief." You resigned from your position as the manager of Shang Chen and came here to apply? "


    "Yes, I will be your subordinate from now on." Xiao Chen replied calmly.


    She touched her forehead in frustration, looked at Xiao Chen, and said seriously, "I''ve already told you, I''m not suitable for you."


    "No matter what your past is, I don''t care." Xiao Chen answered sincerely.


    "I have a nine-year-old child."


    Xiao Chen actually did not have any reaction, and his expression was still as resolute and calm as before. I don''t care. "


    "But I do."


    A familiar, low, domineering male voice rang out from behind her, causing her body to shudder violently. She thought that he had already left.


    Xiao Chen was startled, he did not expect a man to appear beside her.


    "You are ??" Xiao Chen asked.


    Dan Yan had a faint smile on his lips. "Who I am isn''t important, what''s important is ?? I am Su Mo''s husband. "


    Xiao Chen was instantly stu


    ed in ce.


    "I''m, the CEO of Sheemie Group. If you don''t want to be in trouble in the future, it''s best if you don''t appear in front of Dan Yan in the future. Otherwise, you''ll feel extreme despair and regret."


    "Hiss ??" Sheemie Group... CEO? " After stuttering, Xiao Chen seemed to have recognized it as well, and froze on the spot.


    Dan Yan no longer paid any attention to Xiao Chen and turned her body around so that she could face him. In the future, it''s best for you to reject this kind of suitor. Otherwise, I might not be able to trust you toe out and work in the future. " He stroked her cheek, then gently pulled a strand of hair behind her ear.


    "She turned her face away, avoiding his touch." You don''t have the right to care about me? "


    Dan Yanughed lightly again, looking at her, he doted on her and said, "You can give it a try and see if I have the right to do so."


    "You ??"


    Dan Yan bent his head and kissed her forehead, then whispered into her ear, "Work well, do not work overtime at night, and do this in the future, because the time you spend at night is mine."


    She shyly and angrily pushed him away. I still have work to do, so you can go! "


    Dan Yanughed, he raised his eyebrows and looked at where Xiao Chen was standing a moment ago, and said: "See, power truly rules everything in this world."


    Only now did she notice that Xiao Chen had already left some time ago. This man who said that he cared about her, liked her, and gave her flowers everyday, had actually escaped just like that ??


    "Go to work. Remember what I said." Dan Yan said with a smile.


    She did not pay any more attention to him and continued to walk. However, before she could take a step forward, her arm was grabbed by him. In the next moment, her body was forcibly dragged towards him.


    If it weren''t for the i


    ately controlled motor nerves, his forehead would have almost hit the shadow of his chin.


    The two faces were separated by a few centimeters. Her eyes flickered as she watched his slightly cold lips fall.


    This kiss seemed to contain more punishment as it rolled around without any pity.


    In the end, Dan Yan rxed his grip, and used his finger to brush past her slightly red lips, as if he was satisfied and raised his eyebrows. "This is a punishment for how patient you were earlier when you talked to that man."


    She glowered at him, but he only smiled, and then, with his hands in his pockets, he walked away haughtily.


    When he returned to his office, even though he wasn''tte, he wasn''t in the mood to work the whole morning after such a ruckus ??


    Then she poured herself a ss of water, hoping to quell her anger.


    Xiao Luo carried a bunch of delicate packaged fresh flowers and walked in, and said: "Su Manager, your flowers have arrived again."


    "Take it to the teahouse to fill it up as usual!" She said somewhat impatiently.


    Xiao Luo felt that she was in a bad mood, nodded her head, and left.


    Just as Xiao Luo was about to reach the door, she suddenly remembered that Xiao Chen was just outside the door of thepany.


    Since he was waiting for her, shouldn''t he carry the flowers himself?


    Thinking about it, she immediately called for Xiao Luo. "Hold on."


    Xiao Luo quickly turned her head around and asked respectfully, "Does Su Manager still have more orders?"


    She shook her head. She didn''t want to scare the Small Assistant so her tone of voice returned to its usual gentleness. No, bring the flowers! "


    "Alright."


    Xiao Luo walked over happily.


    When she received the bouquet of flowers, she realized that they were actually her usual favorite Hyacinth s and stars. Furthermore, in her memories, she had never told Xiao Chen about the flowers she liked.


    "What''s wrong, Su Manager?"


    Xiao Luo asked curiously when she saw her puzzled expression.


    "Nothing." She pulled the card out of the bouquet.


    She remembered that the first time Xiao Chen gifted her a flower was a rose. After that, she gave the flower that Xiao Chen gifted her to her co-workers. As for the card inside the flower, she did not even take it out to look at it ??


    After unrolling the card, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    Yeah, she never would have thought that this flower was actually Dan Yan''s gift.


    Although there was not a single word on the card, only one signature, but she was clear that the person with the name "THEONE", was Dan Yan.


    Because he had once told her that she was his "THEONE."


    "This ??" She couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Luo was surprised at her reaction, and asked, "Su Manager, you don''t know the person who sent the flowers? "But ever since you entered thepany, he''s been sending the same flowers every day, and the color of the card is exactly the same ??"


    She was startled, never would she have thought that the flowers she received everyday, were actually Dan Yan''s gifts ??

 Chapter 872

    She could not understand the reason why Dan Yan gave her the flowers. Why on earth did she do this?


    "Why do you have something on your mind?"


    Aunt Qu ced a bowl of soup in front of her and asked in concern.


    Her thoughts returned to reality, and she felt a little embarrassed. Sorry, I just lost my mind ?? "What is this?"


    Aunt Qu sat down beside her and said lovingly, "This is a soup that the beauty of the heart specially asked me to make for you. It''s very good for your body."


    "Grandma is so good to me." she said heartily.


    "Xinmei knows that you are a good child, so she has always liked you." Aunt Qu said.


    She lowered her head in shame. I will never forget what I have done to Jiang Jun and Qingyou ?? "


    "Why think so much?" Aunt Qu supported her shoulders andforted her, "All of this is already in the past, what''s more, you were deceived ??"


    "I can only say that all of you are too lenient towards me."


    The Aunt Qu shook her head and said gently, "We all know very well that you are the one who has suffered the most."


    She smiled bitterly, then picked up the bowl of soup and drank thoughtfully.


    Yes, she was still thinking about the flower that Dan Yan had gifted her ??


    Aunt Qu took the empty bowl and was satisfied that she had finished all the soup. She said with a smile all over her face, "I think it''s time for my heart to wake up. I will go wake her up."


    "I''ll go!" She rose from the sofa.


    Aunt Qu shook her head, "No need, I''m already used to taking care of her, I''m afraid that you aren''t used to going."


    "Alright then ??" But Mom seems to be sleeping veryte today. " she asked casually. It was already 7 PM and she had already returned from thepany.


    "It''s because Xinmei didn''t sleep until veryte today." Aunt Qu said.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked curiously. She knew very well that her mother-inw''s nap time was always fixed.


    "In the afternoon, someone from the wedding shop sent in a sample, and Xinmei very seriously helped you pick out an afternoon''s wedding dress. Finally, she picked out a few sets that she thought were not bad." Aunt Qu replied with a smile.


    She was stu


    ed. "Wedding dress?"


    Aunt Qu nodded her head, "Yes, Heart''s Beauty said ?? Since you and Dan Yan have already registered, then the wedding will definitely take ce, if not it will make it sound like our family is being unreasonable, and since Xin Mei has already asked Dan Yan before, Dan Yan said that the date would be decided by the heart.


    She was immediately stu


    ed on the spot.


    Dan Yan... How could he be willing to marry her?


    Wasn''t he extremely disgusted with her?


    Even if it was for his reputation, he wouldn''t feel wronged at the moment by showing her love in public, would he?


    All that night, she was puzzled.


    She couldn''t understand why Dan Yan would send her flowers, and even more so, why he would be willing to hold a wedding ceremony with her ??


    Suddenly, Ai Lin''s words from the ind shed across her mind, could it be ??


    Did he really still have feelings for her?


    "Mommy!"


    A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts, and she immediately went to open the door.


    Just as the door opened, she was already hugged by Xiao Xi. "Mommy ??"


    This intimate voice warmed her heart. She caressed Xiao Xi''s forehead lovingly and said warmly, "Can''t you go to Aunty''s ce to y?"


    When she returned from work, Aunt Qu immediately told her that she had taken Xiao Xi to y at Lanxi.


    "Un, I really like Little Brother Mu Mu. He''s so smart, he learnt it after I taught him ?? "But I''m also smart. Auntie took a Lego toy, so I don''t need Auntie''s help to do it well." Xiao Xi said proudly.


    "Look at what makes you happy... How could I bear toe back? " she asked lovingly.


    "Because I don''t want to leave Daddy''s mother. I want Mommy to tell me a story tonight!" Xiao Xi replied seriously.


    "She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Xi''s forehead. "Okay, Mommy will tell you a story tonight."


    Xiao Xi winked at her, "I''ll go to bed early tonight, Mommy."


    "You little ghost, what are you thinking about!" She blushed.


    "Because Mommy''s time at night is Daddy''s!" With that, Xiao Xi released her and ran off happily.


    She couldn''t help but shake her head as sheughed.


    That night, after she coaxed Xiao Xi to sleep, she hugged her pillow and sat on the sofa.


    Actually, when Dan Yan was a subordinate of her father, she and Dan Yan were very good friends.


    Every time she came back from the United States during the holidays, she would go and find Dan Yan, and she would confide all her happiness and unhappiness to him. Dan Yan was just like her brother, a person she trusted, so she was willing to tell him anything.


    It was only until the fact that her father had injured Jiang Jun that she begged Dan Yan to help him, but after obtaining the conditions offered by Dan Yan, she finally knew Dan Yan''s "true face".


    It was from that moment on that she became extremely disgusted with this person.


    However, she only found out half a year ago that there was actually a truth behind that incident ??


    Yes, so it turned out that Dan Yan wasn''t someone who took advantage of someone, and what he had done to her back then, was to protect her.


    She had also received a memento from a prison in the United States about her father, and had learned that there had been an inside story.


    Of course, her father''s belongings had already been sent from the American prison, but she had never returned to N City until half a year ago when she went there to find out.


    Since her father had chosen tomit suicide in prison, the American prison had sent her all of his belongings, including thest videotape of her father''s life.


    This video was originally from an American prison trying to let her see thest moment of her father''s life. However, she didn''t expect to record the scene where Dan Yan went to visit her father.


    She never thought that Dan Yan would visit her father, nor did she think that her father wouldmit suicide after meeting with Dan Yan ??


    She clearly remembered the scene in the video ??


    His father looked at Dan Yan who was seated opposite him, his eyes filled with hatred, and said sinisterly: "You traitor, what are you doing here?"


    Dan Yan replied calmly, "I know you are about to be executed in the United States, so I came to collect your corpse. Otherwise, after you do that, your ashes would be scattered all over a flower bed that requires fertilizer, unable to fall back to its roots."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost to Jiang Jun at all, because she died in my hands long ago!"


    "Jiang Jun is your daughter''s lover, how cruel are you!" Dan Yan said lightly.


    "She''s just an illegitimate daughter. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have any children, I wouldn''t even raise her!"


    "Yes, in your heart, money and power are the most important things." Dan Yan said calmly.


    Father''s face began to turn fierce, "My biggest mistake was to believe you, the traitor ??" If you had not interfered at that time, Jiang Jun would have been lured out by me a long time ago.


    "Order your subordinates to rape your own daughter, and use their own daughter''s pain to lure Jiang Jun away. Just based on this, after you die, you will definitely go to hell!"

 Chapter 873

    Fatherughed fiercely, "With how fond Jiang Jun was of Su Mo at that time, when she saw that Su Mo was injured, why would he hide? It''s a pity you traitor, you recorded my daughter''s wails, making me think that you all had already done as I said, but you didn''t deliver this video to Jiang Jun behind her back ?? You traitor, I should have known earlier that you were untrustworthy! "


    Dan Yanughed lightly, "I am indeed not trustworthy, because from the moment I followed you, I had only done so to get closer to Su Mo."


    "Traitor!" His father was trembling with anger.


    Dan Yan buttoned his jacket, stood up slowly and said, "For Su Mo''s sake, that''s why I came to collect your corpse. After all, no matter what, you raised Su Mo ?? "However, let me advise you, if you do not prepare for the execution in the United States, with the violent character of the Americans, you will end up with an ugly end. I''m afraid that you will not even have your corpse intact ??"


    "You ??"


    His father still wanted to say something, but Dan Yan had already left the prison, his face expressionless.


    Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes sadly.


    She had never known about this truth and if she had known about it earlier, things wouldn''t have turned out like this between her and Dan Yan ??


    Yeah, who would have thought that in order to lure Jiang Jun out, her father would actually be so crazy that he would gang up on her. If it wasn''t for Dan Yan deceiving her father, she probably would have been humiliated at that time ??


    In order to sessfully deceive her father, that day Dan Yan turned into a "beast". It was because he knew very well that if it was only a facade, then it was impossible to deceive his father.


    Therefore, Dan Yan had actually saved her, and also saved Jiang Jun.


    But he had never told her the truth, and she thought that perhaps because of what he had done to her, he had always been apologetic.


    It was because she knew the truth that most of her feelings for him returned.


    It was a pity that Dan Yan no longer looked at her with friendly eyes, so she could only rely on counterattacking to protect herself.


    Therefore, if he still cared about her, she was willing to try to start with him ??


    Of course, arge part of this thought was for the children, but she couldn''t deny that... She had a good impression of him.


    Perhaps it was because he had done so much for her, but it was only now that she understood the feeling that existed in her heart ??


    In any case, she didn''t reject him now. If he cared about her, she would do her best to be his wife and love him as much as she could ??


    "What are you thinking so much about that you don''t even know that I entered the room?"


    The voice that came from Dan Yan interrupted her thoughts. She raised his head and saw that Dan Yan had already entered the room and had even taken off his jacket, and was unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Dan Yan asked again as he took off his watch and ced it on the bedside table.


    "You''re back." She spoke to him in her usual gentle voice.


    Dan Yan was startled, he was obviously not used to her sudden change in tone. He knitted his brows and sized her up with ease. Why are you suddenly willing to speak kindly to me? "


    She wanted to mention that he had given her the flowers, but thought better of it and swallowed it.


    "Dan Yan, however, seemed to be a bit happy. With a warm smile on his face, his tall and straight figure walked over and sat beside her. He took the opportunity to hug her by her waist. If you ever want to talk to me in such a gentle way, I think we''ll get along well in the future. "


    "She no longer resisted his touch and looked at him deeply." If you talk to me in a nice way... "Yes, I will always talk to you that way."


    Dan Yan stared into her eyes, as if he was trying to find the motivation for her transformation, but he was obviously unable to. This made the smile in his eyes grow even wider. "It seems that a well-known female writer was right."


    When she heard him, she blushed to the point of her ears. She knew very well who the woman writer was and what he was talking about, and she tried to say calmly, "You think too much. I just think we should be friendly with each other for the sake of our children."


    Dan Yan actually lowered his head and covered her lips.


    She let him take it for a few seconds before she turned away.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Dan Yan smiled in satisfaction, then stood up and left.


    Starting tomorrow, until Xiao Xi''s condition ispletely cured, I will not go to City H anymore. I will take care of matters in City C. "


    She looked at him. " Do you work at home? "


    Dan Yan took off his shirt and walked towards the bathroom. "No, I''ve already ordered someone to buy me an office in C City. I''ll be working in that office."


    She quickly lowered her head. She was still shy as she faced him, who was not wearing a shirt. " Oh, that''s good... Home work is always inconvenient. "


    Dan Yan had already entered the bathroom and did not answer her.


    As she listened to the shower in the bathroom, she felt for the first time that she and he were already husband and wife.


    After Dan Yan finished showering, he saw that she was sleeping with her back facing him. After lying down, he directly hugged him from behind.


    He had just finished showering and his body was still cold, which made her shiver a little.


    She was always afraid of the cold. In winter, she always wore more clothes than anyone else.


    Dan Yan thought that she was afraid and spoke in a vague voice after kissing her ear, "Are you still afraid?"


    Unable tomunicate with him on this subject, she closed her eyes.


    Dan Yan then turned her body and asked her to face him.


    She did not dare to open her eyes. Her eyes were tightly shut. Thinking back tost night''s scene, her body couldn''t help but feel hot.


    Dan Yan looked at her with zing eyes, as if he was satisfied with her shy appearance. He looked at her for a long time before finally kissing her heavily ??


    The next day, when she opened her eyes, she found that she had awoken in his arms.


    She instinctively wanted to struggle, but Dan Yan''s arms tightly wrapped around her. It''s still early, let''s sleep for a while. "


    "I need to rush to thepany so I won''t bete." She tried to struggle, but he wouldn''t let go.


    "She could not pinch his arm." I was alreadyte yesterday, I don''t want to rely on Tan Yan as my boss, and do not respect work anymore. "


    Dan Yan lowered his head, ced a kiss on her hair, and said in a doting voice, "I''m going to thepanyter on, I''ll personally send you there, I guarantee that you won''t bete."


    Hearing her say so, she stopped struggling.


    Qin Kai''s driving speed was indeed much faster than the Gu family''s driving speed ?? If he sent her, she could stay in bed for a while.


    So, burrowing into his chest, she fell asleep again.

 Chapter 874

    From this day onwards, although she and Dan Yan could not be considered to be in love, they no longer faced each other head-on and got along morefortably.


    The wedding was also in preparation. If nothing unexpected happened, they would have a grand wedding next week.


    "It seems that you''ve been in a good moodtely, always wearing a smile on your face. I recall that it was even harder than ascending to the heavens to see the smile that came from the bottom of your heart." In the Tan Group CEO''s office, Tan Yan leaned back in his chair and said with a smile.


    She ced her business n on the desk, unable to hide her smile. "Don''t make fun of me!"


    Tan Yan looked at her. It seems like you and Dan Yan are already moving in a favorable direction? "


    "She did not deny it." Recently... "It''s really quite good."


    "You''re in love with him?" Tan Yan asked again.


    She was momentarily stu


    ed.


    Tan Yan frowned slightly, "What, do you not have an answer at the bottom of your heart?"


    "I don''t know." She fell into a trance for a few seconds, then said, "I realized that I misunderstood a lot about Dan Yan in the past, so ?? I now think he is a very good man. "


    "That''s it ??" Even if I don''t fall in love, at least I have a good impression of her. " Tan Yan concluded.


    She smiled faintly. " I hope this is a good start. "


    Tan Yan nodded. Only, I must remind you, you must take the matter of Tan Yan having a girlfriend to heart when I told you about itst time ?? I don''t want you to get hurt, you know? "


    She thought for a while, then said, "I will ask him about it when I have the time, but I don''t want to break the harmony between him and me."


    "Alright."


    Tan Yan was definitely not a talkative person, so when he reminded her about Dan Yan''s girlfriend two times, she felt that Tan Yan must know something.


    Furthermore, Tan Yan''s words that he did not want her to be harmed had an even stronger meaning.


    But she did not want to break the harmony, so she decided to ask him about it after they were married.


    However, Dan Yan''s reminder, was also enough to calm her down from her happy mood.


    That''s right ??


    She hadn''t seen Dan Yan for so long, she didn''t even know that he already had a girlfriend in City H. Just with the few flowers he gave her, could she be sure that he still loved her?


    Thus, before she was certain, she should not allow herself to be addicted. She had to maintain her rationality.


    On this day, since the wedding ceremony was only three days away, all the details had already been ordered. Grandma called for Qing You to discuss the final ceremony with them.


    Na


    y thought that the wedding between Qingyou and Jiang Jun in Sukechi was extremely romantic, and hoped that Qingyou would give the best opinion, allowing her and Dan Yan to have a romantic time together.


    "I think you''ve thought about it a lot, Mom... I can already imagine the romantic scene when my brother and sister-inw have their wedding. It''s really quite good. " After seeing the process of the wedding, she sincerely praised it.


    She was once so jealous of the tranquility of the world and the happiness of being doted on by Jiang Jun all over her body. But at this moment, she no longer had any negative emotions, and looking at the moving smile on her quiet face, she actually imagined that Dan Yan would also be able to spoil her like this in the future ??


    "Sister-inw, what do you think?" Quiet And Steadfastpletely ignored her and gently asked her.


    Only then did shee back to her senses. She smiled and said, "I also feel that it''s not bad. There''s no need to adjust anymore ??"


    "Since you all think that it''s not bad, then I''ll take a look at that Dan Yan tonight. If Dan Yan has no objections, then the process of the wedding will be decided." the mother-inw said affectionately.


    She nodded.


    "Alright, you guys continue chatting ??" I''m a little sleepy, so I''m going to take a nap... Qingyou, stay home for di


    er tonight. " The old gra


    y yawned and said.


    "Good ??" I''ll have to trouble Aunt Qu to send Mother to her room. " She stood up and helped Aunt Qu carry her mother-inw from the sofa to the wheelchair.


    She got up, too, but seeing that the two of them had helped her, she spread the nket over her mother-inw''s feet.


    After Grandma left, she took the initiative to speak, "Thank you for bringing Xiao Xi to y with Mu Mu and her. He is very happy every time he returns."


    Qing You looked at her, her eyes as gentle as ever. I am very sorry that Xiao Xi''s disease has recurred ?? But I believe that Xiao Xi will definitely be able to pass through this trial. "


    She nodded, "No matter what, Dan Yan and I will not let anything happen to Xiao Xi."


    Qing You reached out her hand and hugged her for a while. As a mother, I know very well what kind of suffering you are going through right now, but everything will be over. "


    She hesitated, then reached for it.


    Of course, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to be true friends with Qing You, but she felt that she no longer had the qualifications to be her friend.


    However, Jing You hugged her tightly and said seriously, "I''ve never med you because I always knew you were a kind-hearted person."


    Why did Jiang Jun love serenity so much?


    That was probably the reason.


    The serenity always maintained her initial intentions and treated others with kindness.


    "I hope we can be good friends in the future." she said slowly.


    "Yes." Qing You nodded vigorously and leaned against her shoulder. "Of course, we''ll still be good aunts in the future ??"


    "She felt a surge of emotions in her heart, and felt a slight stinging pain in her eyes." Thank you... "Thank you for forgiving me."


    Quiet And Steadfast slowly let her go, looking at her with sincere eyes, he earnestly said, "Don''t bring up the past anymore ?? You''ve already said too much ''sorry'' for the sake of the past. "


    "But ten thousand words of ''I''m sorry'' can''t make up for what I did."


    She shook her head. "Don''t say anymore ??" It''s all over now. "


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before she could control her emotions.


    "Let''s talk about something happy!" Quiet And Steadfast quickly changed the topic, not wanting her to continue ming herself.


    Only then did she raise her head and look at the quiet.


    "I heard mom say that you and big brother have a very good rtionship ?? So, you''ve already decided to give my brother a chance? " she asked expectantly.


    She immediately smiled, shook her head, and said, "Do you really think that your brother is still so focused on me after everything that has happened?"


    Qing You frowned. "Isn''t it?"


    She shook her head again, and said, "In fact, before Xiao Xi was sick, your brother and I didn''t have any contact at all. Your brother has already started a new life."


    "Is that so?" Quiet And Steadfast found it hard to believe.


    From her quiet expression, it could be seen that she waspletely unaware that Dan Yan already had a girlfriend in City H. She continued with a smile, "However, all of this is no longer important ?? "The important thing is that if he''s still willing, I''m willing to follow him and walk a good path forward ??"


    Qing You revealed a surprised expression and softly said, "Although I know that this question is not suitable, but I still want to know what changed you and made you ept my brother?"

 Chapter 875

    She was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "Because I didn''t really know him before... Now I know that I had a very deep misunderstanding of him. "


    "So that''s how it is." She did not ask any further questions and revealed a calm smile. I think it''s fated... You and my brother are no longer in contact, but the heavens still let your fates interweave together. "


    She smiled and shook her head. "I don''t know, but for now, I think I''m getting along well with him."


    "Oh god, I really feel happy for you and my brother ??" Her eyes reddened as she said in a choked voice, "You don''t know, I really hope that you and brother can be together."


    She lightly smiled. She wanted to tell Serene that she was looking forward to the same thing.


    Just then, a servant at the entrance called out respectfully, "Boss Dan."


    She and Qing You looked towards the entrance of the hall at the same time, to see that Dan Yan had actually returned home. He was dressed in a tailored dark blue suit, looking very young and elegant.


    "Let''s go." "Brother!"


    It seemed like Qingyou and Dan Yan''s rtionship was very good, so Dan Yan immediately put his arm around Qingyou''s shoulders. "Why are you here today?"


    "I was worried about your life!" Qing You said in a naughty tone.


    "My life?" Dan Yan creased his eyebrows, andughed: "Didn''t I already settle my marriage?"


    "I''m talking about your wedding with sister-inw ?? Mom asked me to give her some advice and see if there were any more mistakes. "


    "Oh."


    "Hey, why is your reaction so dull ??" A quietint.


    Dan Yan stopped, his hands supporting his shoulders, he said seriously: "The wedding is only a ceremony, it''s actually not important, is it?"


    "This is a crooked theory. If there is no wedding, how can one make it seem that marriage is sacred?" Quiet And Steadfast refuted.


    Dan Yanughed, "Alright, Su Mo and I have something to talk about, you can go to my room to apany mother or Aunt Qu."


    Quiet And Steadfast said in a mocking tone, "You think I''m an inconvenient light bulb?"


    The smile on Dan Yan''s face grew wider. "That''s right, that light bulb is so bright ??"


    "No wonder he came back so early. It seems like his heart is filled with longing!" Quiet And Steadfast winked at Dan Yan mischievously.


    "Go!" Dan Yan said impatiently.


    Qing You pouted at Dan Yan, then looked at her. "Sister-inw, I''ll go upstairs and chat with Aunt Qu. You and my brother can slowly and affectionately ??"


    "??" Her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    After he quietly left, Dan Yan wrapped his arms around her waist and sat down on the sofa. Xiao Xi is taking a nap? "


    "Mm, I should be awake in a while ??" "Why did youe back so early today?" she asked doubtfully. Of course, she didn''t think he woulde back because he missed her. She knew that their rtionship hadn''t reached that level yet.


    Sure enough, his answer was within her expectations.


    "I need to go on a trip. I''m leaving right away, I''ming back to pick up some clothes." Dan Yan said in a calm voice.


    She knew that if he was going to H city, he wouldn''t need to pack his clothes because he had a home in H city. So she calmly asked, "Go abroad?"


    "Well, to Germany."


    "Okay, then let me help you pack your clothes. Just two days of washing should be enough. " She got up, ready to help him pack, not wanting him to dy his work.


    "Unexpectedly, Dan Yan had already grabbed her wrist the moment she woke up. Don''t be busy, I''ll get the servants to clean upter, and... I''m not just going for two days. "


    Hearing this, she was stu


    ed. Then you ?? How many days do you need to travel? "


    "Two weeks."


    "Two weeks?" "Her eyes widened in astonishment." You said you were going for two weeks? " So what about their wedding? Didn''t he know that the wedding would be in three days'' time?


    Dan Yan looked at her, his pitch ck eyes filled with regret. I''m sorry, I think our wedding is going to be dyed... What I''m going to do is really important. "


    She had never thought that she would feel such a sense of loss in her heart. It was as if her mood had fallen to the bottom in an instant. It doesn''t matter. If you say so, the wedding is just a ceremony. " She closed her eyes and said calmly.


    Although she was disappointed, she was not angry, because she believed that the task of getting him to give up his wedding was a thorny one.


    Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace. "Sorry ??"


    She gently struggled free from Dan Yan and said gently, "It''s alright, let me help you pack your clothes ?? I''ll exin it to Mom too, so you can go on a safe trip. "


    "Don''t be busy, let the servants clean up." Dan Yan held her hand.


    "She smiled and took Dan Yan''s hand away. Stop fooling around... "I''ll pack up a bit faster. You should leave earlier. You can alsoe back earlier this way."


    Dan Yan smiled with gratitude. "Alright."


    Half an hourter, Dan Yan set off for Germany, but when he stood at the window on the second floor looking at the car leaving, she realised that she already felt some yearning towards him.


    She didn''t know when this feeling of nostalgia had begun, but perhaps it was because she was used to seeing him every morning when she woke up ??


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    The knock on the door brought her back to her reverie.


    She went to open the door and saw that it was quiet outside.


    "Why did my brother just leave?" Jing You asked doubtfully.


    "He went on a business trip to Germany."


    "A business trip to Germany?" "What?" "Then how many days does he need to go?"


    "Two weeks."


    "What?" Qing You froze on the spot in shock. That... Didn''t my brother know that he and you would be married in three days? "


    "He is also helpless. Things should be very troublesome." She patiently exined it for Dan Yan.


    Qing You was a


    oyed, "What is so troublesome that he has to give up on the wedding ceremony? Didn''t he know that the wedding was the most important thing? "Also, how can you let my brother leave like this? Even if the business is urgent, I can still let Jun help my brother deal with it."


    "It doesn''t matter. The wedding is just a ceremony." She really thought like this. It was just that she thought there would be a wedding. Now that it was suddenly gone, she couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "How can you say that? A marriage is sacred only if it is held. " After she finished speaking, Qing You took out her phone and dialed Dan Yan''s number. I''m going to call him back... If things are really tricky, I''ll let him take care of it. "


    "I really don''t need to." "She reached out her hand to stop Quiet And Steadfast from dialing." Since the wedding wasn''t in the media, there was no point in dying it. He just needed to exin everything to his rtives and friends ?? I really don''t want to get in the way of his work. "


    "Faced with her request, Qing You reluctantly took back her phone." I really don''t understand my brother ?? Doesn''t he know that you''re the most important? "

 Chapter 876

    Originally, Tan Yan would havee to attend her and Dan Yan''s wedding. After learning that the wedding had been postponed, he came to her office in the morning.


    "Seeing that your mood did not have much of a difference, it seems like you understand why Dan Yan dyed the wedding to handle matters of business." Tan Yan leaned back in his chair and looked at herzily.


    She was sitting in her office chair, seriously reading a business n. " The wedding is only a formality, and postponing it is nothing. "


    "If he cared about you, that would never have happened." Tan Yan said calmly.


    Her body stiffened slightly. She lifted her head, and met Tan Yan''s gaze. It seems from the very begi


    ing, you felt that there was a problem between Dan Yan and I? "


    Tan Yan slightly narrowed his eyes that were as deep as the sea. Because I don''t think he cares about you. "


    "She was silent for a few seconds." "You''re basing it on the fact that he already has a girlfriend?"


    "Believe me, Dan Yan and that woman are definitely not just ying around. I saw in my eyes the way they looked at each other at the banquet that day." Tan Yan said seriously.


    She was silent again.


    Tan Yan sighed, and continued in a slow voice, "I think you should find him and ask him clearly. Before you have reached the depths of hell, even if you find out the truth, you can leave."


    She closed her eyes. I''m not going to sink in. "


    Tan Yan shook his head, and looked at her deeply, "In fact, you are already in depravity, this can be seen from your smile, which is a lot more than before."


    She was silent again.


    Tan Yan said sincerely, "Promise me you''ll find him and rify this woman''s matter, don''t let him have the chance to hurt you."


    After taking a deep breath, she suddenly raised his head and asked, "Tan Yan, can you do something for me?"


    Tan Yan looked at her, "What is it?"


    "I want to know where Dan Yan is and who he is with." she said quietly.


    Tan Yan frowned his eyebrows at first, but then looked at her in a profound ma


    er, "Are you sure you don''t want to ask him directly, and use this kind of method to get to know him?"


    She retracted her gaze, her voice still calm. "If the result is just as you and I thought, isn''t it better to not ask?"


    Tan Yan thought for a moment before slowly nodding his head, "Yes, it''s better to not ask."


    She smiled at Tan Yan, "Thank you, I''ll be troubling you on this matter."


    "Alright, wait for my news." Tan Yan left the chair and left.


    After Tan Yan left, she put down the business n in his hands, and slowly leaned back in his chair, his eyes zed over.


    Did he really leave this time because he didn''t care about this wedding at all?


    For the next few days, she worked normally, keeping her childrenpany, and no one could tell what was wrong with her.


    Tan Yan moved quickly, and arranged to meet her on the roof of the Tan Group.


    When she found out that Tan Yan had arranged to meet her at the Sky tform, she already knew the result. As expected ??


    On the sofa on the roof, Tan Yan took out a stack of photos from his suit and ced them in front of her.


    At that moment, her heart ached inexplicably, but she slowly picked up the photo.


    Even though the picture was very light, she suddenly felt as if it weighed a thousand gold.


    Looking through them one by one, without exception, they were all images of Dan Yan and that woman together.


    Only then did she realize that this woman was very beautiful. Her figure was also very good, and the most important thing was that she was much younger than her ??


    Dan Yan seemed to like this woman a lot. He wanted to take her shopping, surfing, golf, skiing ??


    Their smiles seemed so blissful that when they looked at each other their eyes were only for each other.


    She had finished reading all of them before and gradually discovered that she was simply unable to watch on ??


    In the end, there were still a lot of photos that she hadn''t finished looking at, so she put them all down.


    Tan Yan did not speak, as if he was worried about her feelings.


    "She suddenly wanted tough, a faint smile forming on her face." I understand, Tan Yan ?? "Thank you."


    Tan Yan said with a cold expression. I think that, in any case, since he has married you, he must be faithful to the marriage, and he is going too far with you. "


    She took a deep breath and looked at the blue sky. Actually, this marriage was made for the sake of a child ?? So, the one who felt wronged was him, not me. If it wasn''t for my child suddenly having trouble, he might have been able to cultivate to a whole new level with this girl. "


    Tan Yan frowned deeply. What are you doing in a marriage like this? "


    Only then did she look at Tan Yan, and said in a rxed tone, "Of course I have to maintain my position... I want to spend the rest of my life with my children. "


    "Don''t you want to be happy?" Tan Yan rarely spoke with some anger.


    She maintained her smile and lightly said, "From the moment I lost Jiang Jun, I never thought that I would ever have happiness again ?? Of course, before this, when I was trying to be together with Dan Yan and with him, I was happy. I had hoped that I would be able to regain happiness in the end.


    "Su Mo, listen to me, you are still so young. Once Xiao Xi''s illness is cured, you canpletely draw a line between you and Dan Yan and start over ??" Tan Yan earnestly tried to persuade his.


    "She shook her head and smiled at Tan Yan. Her eyes were firm. I''m very satisfied with my current life, so I''m not going to divorce him... And if he wants to divorce me, unless he gives me the power to take care of Xiao Xi, I can y the role of a husband and wife who are as close to each other as they will ever be, for the rest of their lives. "


    "You foolish woman ??" Tan Yan said with heartache.


    "She left the sofa and stood up." I''m off to work... "Don''t worry about me. I was much stronger than you thought."


    Tan Yan sighed helplessly.


    She left the roof with a smile.


    In the evening, she told Xiao Xi the story of "Aesop Fable" as per normal, but Xiao Xi did not sleep at all.


    After finishing her second story, seeing that Xiao Xi was not sleepy yet, she could not help but ask, "At such a young age, why did you learn to make me frown ?? Tell Mommy, is there something on your mind? "


    Xiao Xi hugged her, his round eyes filled with disappointment. Mommy, why did Daddy go to work? Is work more important than marrying you? "


    She gently smoothed out the child''s brow and gently said, "Idiot, Daddy''s Mommy is already married. The wedding is only a ceremony ?? There are a lot of people who have never been married! "


    "But Xiao Xi wants to see Mommy wearing her wedding dress ?? Mummy must look beautiful in her wedding dress. " Xiao Xi looked at her without blinking, and said with longing.


    "She smiled, her eyes filled with love." Be a good boy... It''s really not important whether Mommy wears a wedding dress or not. What''s important is... Daddy and Mommy will always be by your side, watching you grow up and never let you feel lonely again. "


    "Mommy, I also don''t want you to be alone. I want dad to always be by your side, just like uncle and aunt ??" Xiao Xi said seriously.


    "She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Xi''s cheeks. "Idiot, with you by Mommy''s side, how can Mommy be alone ??"

 Chapter 877

    Finally, she managed to coax Xiao Xi to sleep. When she returned to her and Dan Yan''s room, she heard her own phone ringing.


    She did not expect that the caller was Dan Yan. She paused for a moment and then pressed the answer button.


    "It''ste in the day in China... "You''re still awake?" Dan Yan asked.


    "She stood in front of the french window, her eyes dull." "Since you know it''s already veryte, why are you still disturbing my sleep?"


    "I''ve already made a few calls to you, but you didn''t pick up. I''m a bit worried about you." Dan Yan said.


    Wasn''t there supposed to be a beauty by his side? How could he have time to care about her?


    "Oh, I was coaxing Xiao Xi to sleep just now, I didn''t bring my phone with me."


    "Xiao Xi slept sote?"


    "That''s right. I might have slept more during the day."


    "How has he been these past few days?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry. His body is in a stable condition. He will still have nosebleeds, but there''s no way to avoid that."


    "It''s been hard on you."


    "I don''t work hard, it''s just hard work for Mother and Aunt Qu."


    "You seem very stiff with me today."


    "Is there?"


    "What happened?"


    She admired his acumen, and she thought she had hidden it well. " Nothing ?? But I have a question for you. "


    "Go ahead." Dan Yan was very patient from begi


    ing to end.


    "Why did you send me flowers when you hated me so much?" Why did he have to sign "THEONE"? She was no longer the THEONE in his heart, was she?


    "Send flowers?" Dan Yan''s voice rose slightly, as if he was a little taken aback.


    She frowned at his reaction. "Didn''t you send them?"


    Dan Yan said in an inconceivable voice, "I think you are mistaken. If not for the rpse of Xiao Xi''s disease, I think we still wouldn''t have anything to do with each other at this moment ?? So, I didn''t send you any flowers. "


    She was immediately stu


    ed. "How could it be ??"


    Dan Yan smiled lightly, "I think it''s an anonymous pursuer who sent you flowers, who made you think that it was me ?? But it really isn''t me, I don''t have to lie to you about that. "


    "His heart was inexplicably stifled." It seems that I really made a mistake... "Sorry."


    If she thought about it carefully, he really had no reason to send her flowers.


    Why would normal people make things difficult for her while sending her flowers?


    But why under the name "THEONE"?


    Had someone made her misunderstand on purpose, or was this really a coincidence?


    "No problem. But it seems that you have quite a few suitors. It''s a pity that you are forced to be tied together with me." Dan Yan said regretfully.


    "Yes." She lowered her eyes. You were forced to be tied to me, too, and I think you''re the one who lost the most. "


    Her heart cooled down at this moment ??


    His initial desire to see him came to an end.


    She really thought that he was the one who gave her the flower. She thought that he still had her ce in his heart, which was why she chose to start ??


    Now it would seem that they hadn''t started.


    From his tone, she could tell that he didn''t pay much attention to her feelings.


    Thus, she overthought everything ??


    He hadn''t really thought of starting a marriage with her, just for the sake of his children.


    Dan Yanughed meaninglessly, "I am sorry that we were unable to hold our wedding ceremony."


    "It doesn''t matter... It''ste and I''m sleepy as well. If there''s nothing else, we can talk about it when you get back! " She wanted to end the call quickly.


    "Good night." Dan Yan did not say much.


    She took a deep breath and slowly lowered the phone from her ear.


    Just who sent the flowers?


    She believed that it was not Xiao Chen. Every time Xiao Chen sent flowers, there would be a long story about love speech, and he would not just leave his signature. Furthermore, his signature would not be "THEONE".


    Then who could be so scheming?


    Yes, she did not believe that such a coincidence existed. Coincidentally, the person who loved her was called "THEONE", she felt that someone intentionally made her think that it was Dan Yan who gave it to her, causing her to feel worse. Or rather, that person wanted to see her embarrassment ??


    For some reason, she suddenly thought about the woman beside Dan Yan.


    Although this woman had an i


    ocent smile, it didn''t mean that she wasn''t a scheming woman ??


    Perhaps, her marriage with Dan Yan was just giving her a warning right now, and was perhaps swearing her sovereignty over her.


    It looks like when Dan Yanes back, this woman would definitelye back to see him!


    However, this was pretty good. She liked to be frank, so even if this woman didn''te looking for her, she would have taken the initiative to look for her!


    Dan Yan only returned to C City after two weeks. On the day he returned, she intentionally stayed at thepany to work overtime.


    He''d said he didn''t want her to work overtime, and she''d been serious before, and now she thought he might just be joking.


    Perhaps the "jealousy" that forced Xiao Chen to retreat that day was just for the sake of the man''s self-esteem. After all, she was still his wife.


    In the office, Xiao Luo said with concern, "Su Manager, in truth, you can go over these projects tomorrow ?? It''ste, are you sure you don''t want to go home from work? "


    "She looked intently at the project without looking up." You should get off work first... I want to stay in the office a little longer. "


    Xiao Luo probably realised that her smile these days was different from before and asked softly, "Su Manager, are you not happy recently?"


    "Is there?"


    "Yes, your face says that you''re unhappy, and that it''s because of your feelings."


    "Can you tell that I''m unhappy about my feelings?" She then raised her eyes and nced at Small Assistant.


    Small Assistant nodded his head vigorously, "It''s because Su Manager was very happy when he received the flowers, but he wasn''t happy at all these days when he received them. He didn''t even look at the card, and told me to directly insert the flowers ??"


    "Well, you looked very carefully." She did not deny it.


    Small Assistant still wanted to say something, but he was probably concerned about something else. At this time, her phone rang and Small Assistant could only say, "Su Manager, then I will get off work first ?? "You must be happy, you must know that there is no barrier in life that can''t be crossed!"


    She smiled. "Okay, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Su Manager."


    Only after Small Assistant left did she pick up his phone.


    When she saw that the screen of her phone disyed a string of unfamiliar numbers without a ce to be, for some reason, her sixth sense told her that it was the woman who had called.


    "She put down the drawing in her hand, leaned back in her chair, and pressed the answer button with a calm look in her eyes." Hello, I am Su Mo. "


    "Hello, my name is Ji Sixi. I''m Dan Yan''s girlfriend, may I have a chat with you?"


    It really was her.


    "Maybe because she had mentally prepared herself, her mood didn''t fluctuate in the slightest." You came to look for me, and I was just about to look for you ?? Tell me the time and ce! "


    "Right now, I''m downstairs in yourpany... I''ll wait for you. "

 Chapter 878

    Standing in front of the Tan''s''s gate and looking at Ji Sixi from afar, she couldn''t help but sigh inwardly about how good it was to be young again.


    With her beautiful appearance and beautiful figure, she didn''t think she was inferior to Ji Sixi at all. However, Ji Sixi''s youth was already gone.


    He had to admit that the Ji Sixi in reality, was even more perfect than the one in the photo. One was sessful in his career, the other was young and beautiful.


    She and Ji Sixi decided to meet up at a quiet coffee shop. They sat by the window and chatted in private.


    "Why did you send me flowers in Dan Yan''s name?" She didn''t like Jedi fighting back, she liked to take the initiative, so she spoke first.


    Ji Sixi stared at her but did not reply.


    "Please answer me?" She lost patience.


    Ji Sixi revealed a calm smile and said slowly, "No wonder Dan Yan likes you for ten years ?? You are indeed very beautiful, but unfortunately you are already old. "


    She did not speak.


    Shaohua was dead, that was a fact she had to admit.


    Ji Sixi picked up the coffee and took a sip, then spat out slowly, "I just wanted to test your character. The facts have proven that you are really tricky, previously, you looked down on Dan Yan no matter what, but now, you want to keep Dan Yan here!"


    "She felt the weakest string in her heart being pulled." "Who told you ''THEONE''?" she asked calmly.


    Ji Sixi''s bright and shining eyes looked at her, and the corner of her mouth hooked up, "What do you think? Of course it''s Dan Yan. "


    Her heart felt a chill.


    Looks like "THEONE" was already the past in Dan Yan''s heart.


    "With your scheming mind, are you sure Dan Yan likes a woman like you?" she asked coldly.


    Ji Sixi answered with certainty, "It doesn''t matter to Dan Yan whether or not I have a n. The important thing is that I love him with my heart and soul ?? You know, what he wants is a woman who can love him with all her heart. "


    She chose to remain silent.


    Ji Sixi continued, "Sister Su, I advise you to stop delusional thinking about Dan Yan. You have already lost him, no matter what you do, you will never be able to get him again ?? So, when Xiao Xi''s illness is cured, you can divorce him! "


    She said, "Since you think I can''t get Dan Yan, then why are you so anxious to get me to divorce Dan Yan? In the end, you''re still afraid that you''ll lose Dan Yan, right? "


    "I''m saying this not because I''m afraid I''ll lose him, but because I know he might not give me a marriage for the sake of my children, but I''m not satisfied... He and I clearly love each other, so why can''t we form a marriage? I want to be his proper wife, not the woman he''s going to be for the rest of his life. " Ji Sixi said seriously, with sincerity in her eyes.


    "Her throat felt a bit sore for some inexplicable reason." "You can''t persuade me because of this. For the sake of my child, I don''t mind if he belongs to another woman. I''m willing to guard my child like this ??"


    Ji Sixi squinted, and looked at her: "If I can give you the rights to take care of these two children, will you be able to give up the marriage?"


    "You can''t do it, Dan Yan won''t give up the right to take care of these two children." "No," she answered quietly.


    "Ji Sixiughed lightly. She was even more beautiful than ever. I just want to ask you, if you can get the right to take care of your child, will you be able to divorce Dan Yan? "


    "I ??" She was at a loss for words. This was something she had not expected.


    "Don''t say that you wish for your child to grow up in a healthy family, so you won''t divorce Dan Yan. This is only an excuse for you wanting to stay by Dan Yan''s side, because you know very clearly that even if you divorce Dan Yan, Xiao Xi will notck the love you and Dan Yan have for him." Ji Sixi lowered her eyes and said indifferently.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Are you being aggressive?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said in a serious tone, "I don''t have the ability to be overbearing towards you, Sister Su. After all, you have the advantage now, Dan Yan''s mother and Aunt Qu both like you. If I really provoke you, if youin about it, I might get into trouble. If it wasn''t for the rpse of Xiao Xi''s disease, Dan Yan and I would have naturally married. But now, Dan Yan had no choice but to marry you for the sake of his children, which made both Dan Yan and I feel very helpless. I only hope that Sister Su can help me and Dan Yan. Honestly speaking, you have already destroyed Dan Yan for ten years. Are you really going to ruin the rest of Dan Yan''s life? "


    On the way back, she sat in the taxi, thinking about what Ji Sixi had said.


    You have already destroyed Dan Yan for ten years, are you really going to ruin the rest of Dan Yan''s life?


    Even though this young girl was arrogant, she had no choice but to admit it. She could deeply feel that this girl really loved Dan Yan.


    Because when the girl mentioned Dan Yan, her beautiful eyes were filled with love.


    To be honest, she didn''t hate this girl at all. Instead, she rather admired this girl''s straightforward character ?? There was nothing wrong with young people daring to pursue what they wanted.


    Only, the heavens had yed tricks on this girl and Dan Yan, allowing them to be intruded upon when their love was about to reach the maximum.


    Even though it was unintentional, it was just as this girl said. She seemed to be ruining the rest of Dan Yan''s life ??


    That''s right, she had already destroyed Dan Yan for ten years. Was she really going to destroy Dan Yan''s remaining life?


    It wasn''t easy for Dan Yan to walk out of the swamp she was in and start a new life. The heavens were forcing Dan Yan back into the mud now.


    Just because Dan Yan had once loved her for ten years, she shouldn''t have allowed him to lose his happiness in this lifetime ??


    Yes, she had to withdraw from Dan Yan''s life and return him to his normal life ??


    Returning to the Gu??s Mansion, it was already ten in the evening.


    She did not expect that her mother-inw and Aunt Qu were waiting for her in the living room.


    "Why is it sote? Do you work overtime at thepany? " Grandma came up in her motorized wheelchair and asked her with concern.


    "Uh, there isn''t any heavy work, it''s just that I forgot about the time when I was working ??" I''m sorry to have caused you and the Aunt Qu to worry about me. " she said apologetically.


    The mother-inw heaved a sigh of relief and said, "It''s fine. I just remember to call home after work ??" I called you but couldn''t get through, so I was worried that something might have happened to you. "


    She took out her phone to check, only to find that it had been turned off at some point. She apologized again, "I''ll definitely recharge my phone next time, and you definitely won''t be able to contact me."


    "Alright, alright ??" "Gra


    y finally revealed a smile." Have you eaten di


    er yet? "


    "Yes."


    "Gra


    y quickly ordered the servants to prepare them." Xiao Xi is already asleep, you can lean back on the sofa in peace. "


    "She is indeed a little tired, put down the Business Packs and lean on the sofa." Mom, where''s Dan Yan? "


    "Dan Yan is at home. He was the one who coaxed Xiao Xi to sleep." answered the mother-inw.

 Chapter 879

    When she thought about how Dan Yan and could never have a lover and their families, a trace of sadness rose from the bottom of her heart. Is he home early? "


    "That''s right. I was working at thepany in the afternoon, so I came home early in the evening ??" Even after getting scolded by me, I still didn''t reply. " With the help of a servant, Grandma sat down beside her.


    She took her mother-inw''s arm and asked doubtfully, "Why did you scold him?"


    The mother-inw said sternly, "What kind of matters can''t be taken care ofter? We have to do it during your wedding ceremony." Has he thought about you? "


    "Mom, didn''t I say that the wedding ceremony isn''t important?" She stroked her mother-inw''s chest, trying to dispel the anger in it.


    "How is it not important?" The mother-inw said indignantly, "Since we are already married, the wedding must be held. This is a form of respect for the marriage."


    At this time, she bit her lips and spoke slowly, "Mom, I actually didn''t want to hold the wedding ceremony. Don''t me Dan Yan for this."


    The old gra


    y abruptly turned her head to look at her, and said in astonishment, "What did you say?"


    She took a deep breath and replied, "You didn''t mishear me..." Yes, I did not need Dan Yan to hold the wedding, so I asked Dan Yan to find an excuse to go on a business trip. "


    The mother-inw could not understand and deeply frowned.


    She looked at her mother-inw with concern and said apologetically, "Mom ??" You should be aware of the rtionship between Dan Yan and I, we only do it for the sake of our children, so I really can''t take the oath with him in front of the priest ?? I feel that only two people who truly love each other can have a holy wedding and receive the blessings of God, but Dan Yan and I ?? Even if I were to swear in front of a priest, it would just be an act ?? So there''s really no need. "


    "Su Mo..." The old gra


    y was speechless.


    She reached out her arms to hug her mother-inw and said seriously, "Mom, I know you and everyone else is hoping that Dan Yan and I will have a good future, but this is not something that can be achieved with just a wedding ?? So, please don''t give us any pressure, and understand that we can''t force things out of our minds, Dan Yan and I will let nature take its course ?? "


    The grandma''s body stiffened.


    She knew her mother-inw''s current mood. She caressed her mother-inw''s back andforted her, "Actually, Dan Yan and I are already progressing in a positive direction. So, can you give us a little more time?"


    She didn''t know how Dan Yan had heard her and her mother-inw''s conversation, but when she returned to her room, Dan Yan, who was sitting on the sofa and reading some documents, did not even raise his head as he asked, "Why did you say that you did not intend to hold the wedding ceremony?"


    "She sat down on the sofa opposite him." Because I wanted to get it over with so that my mother-inw wouldn''t arrange our wedding again. "


    Dan Yan frowned slightly, "You sound as if you really don''t want to have a wedding ceremony with me."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I know the wedding won''t happen... I know better than to embarrass myself. " She looked at him, her eyes no longer burning with the heat of his departure.


    Dan Yan closed the document, and raised his serene and deep ck pupils, looking straight into her eyes. What''s wrong? Suddenly, your attitude towards me changed greatly? "


    She smiled, then opened up the Business Packs, cing the photo that Tan Yan had found for her on the tea table.


    Dan Yan nced at it, and his brows knitted even more tightly. You sent someone to follow me? "


    She said earnestly, "I mean no harm..." It''s just that Tan Yan told me that you have a girlfriend in the city, I just want to know the truth! "


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at her in aplicated ma


    er, "That''s why you asked me to send you flowers that day?"


    She nodded. "Because it''s so contradictory."


    Dan Yan said solemnly, "So the flowers were sent by Sixi?"


    She smiled and said lovingly, "It seems that the girlfriend you know is not a simple, i


    ocent, obedient girl."


    Dan Yan squinted his eyes, "It looks like you have already met her?"


    At this moment, she felt that she and Dan Yan had once again returned to the situation where they had been fighting. I came backte today because I wanted to meet with her. " she said truthfully.


    Dan Yan nodded, "No wonder your attitude changed so much."


    "She got up and left the sofa. She put down her tied hair and prepared to take a bath." Your girlfriend is not bad. She looks like a woman who dares to love and hates. "


    Dan Yan also stood up from the sofa, his tall and straight figure pressing down on her. What did she tell you? "


    She looked away from him. " She told me to divorce you and not to dy you for the rest of your life. "


    She could not see Dan Yan''s current expression, but she felt that Dan Yan''s gaze had darkened a little. "What''s your answer?"


    "As long as you give me custody of my child, I can promise her anything." She answered truthfully.


    Dan Yan suddenlyughed, it was extremely dark.


    "Why?" Hisughter was so shrill that she couldn''t help but turn to look at him.


    "Nothing."


    She felt that the current him was inexplicably wonderful. He had a sarcastic smile on his face, but he said something. The crux of it was that there seemed to be a hidden anger in his eyes.


    "Then don''t block my way, I''m going to take a bath." She tried to get around him.


    And then, suddenly, his hands closed around her shoulders, holding her in ce.


    She frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "It was as if a dark me had been ignited in his eyes as he stared at her." Isn''t it inappropriate to take a bath now? "


    "Why isn''t it appropriate?" she wondered.


    "Dan Yan lifted her chin with his free hand and looked into her eyes without blinking. After half a month, we should be more careful, shouldn''t we? "


    "Only then did she realize what she meant and began to struggle against his imprisonment." I''m not in the mood tonight. "


    Dan Yan counterattacked, "If it''s all based on your mood, we probably won''t even have one."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Of course, that wasn''t the case ?? Actually, she was still very happy when she was with him these past few days, but tonight, she really wasn''t in the mood.


    However, she did not intend to exin it clearly to him. It was pointless to exin it clearly anyway. " I don''t think it''s a bad day. "


    "But these days are your ovtion period, and the most likely time to conceive." He kept staring at her, not letting go of any expression on her face.


    "Her cheeks were slightly hot." I really don''t get it... "Why are you still treating me like this even though you already have a girlfriend ??"


    "To you what?" Dan Yan asked.


    She could not speak.


    Dan Yanughed, "Are you that passionate towards me?"


    She didn''t answer.


    Dan Yan continued, "Actually, like you, I also wish for that child to be born soon ?? Just like you, for the sake of the children, I can also force myself. "


    Forcefully?


    Her heart throbbed inexplicably, causing her to feel a faint pain.


    It turned out that the happiness between them before was only for the sake of their children.


    She closed her eyes. "Then hurry up."


    However, Dan Yan released her at this time, the corners of his mouth held a faint smile, and he slowly said: "Apologies, I suddenly lost my mood as well ?? Indeed, that day is not too far off. "

 Chapter 880

    This kind of ending was not what she wanted, she never


    ed to get into a fight with Dan Yan, butst night, Dan Yan left the room after finishing his words, and in the end, went somewhere else.


    When she woke up, she found that he hadn''te back to sleepst night.


    She knew it was her fault...


    In any case, she should not have refused him.


    After all, it was all for the sake of the child. She didn''t know what had affected herst night, but she had lost her most rational judgement.


    Now that things had turned out like this, how could the two of them still be together?


    "You look upset."


    When she was tiredly pinching her forehead, Tan Yan''s voice could be heard.


    "She still has her eyes closed, so she doesn''t have to care about her boss at all." What business do you have with me? "


    Tan Yan sat down on the chair opposite of her. I want you to go on a trip. "


    She immediately lowered her hand and looked at her good friend. " You want me to travel? "


    Tan Yanughed, "You reacted that much?"


    She frowned. "You know, I don''t want to go on a business trip... Xiao Xi is so sick, if possible, I don''t want to leave him even for a second. "


    "I know, but I hope you can take this trip to rx." Tan Yan said seriously.


    She shook her head. "I don''t need to be distracted. I''m in good shape."


    Tan Yan lowered his eyes and looked at her with aplicated gaze. You''re in a bad state... In fact, the project that you had Xiao Luo show me in the morning, which has already passed your examination, has a lot of ws that you haven''t discovered. "


    "Her body stiffened slightly. I... Did I find any of these mistakes? "


    "Yes, so, even if you work for thepany these few days, it will be ineffective. It would be better to give you a few days of vacation ??" And because the rtionship between you and Dan Yan hasn''t been harmonious for the past few days, I coincidentally have a project that requires me to contact someone I can trust, so I''ll let you off this time ?? The work is actually very light and shouldn''t be difficult to negotiate, so you can take the rest of the time to rx. " Speaking to here, Tan Yan said in an even more serious tone, "Thepany will bear all of your expenses for the next few days."


    Since she had already married Dan Yan, naturally, she wasn''tcking in money. Thus, she knew that Tan Yan''sst sentence was to tease her, and she trulyughed.


    "He leaned back in his chair and thought for a while." Since the boss is so generous, alright ?? I''ll get you out of this. "


    Tan Yan was right, maybe she could go out and rx ??


    In the past few days, her rtionship with Dan Yan had probably not been easy to ease. Perhaps, when they went out to rx, they would instead be able to resolve the tension in front of their eyes ??


    Tan Yan had indeed pointed her out.


    "Alright, you can set off tomorrow, and when youe back ??" I don''t mind if you y for ten days to half a month. With that, he got up and left the chair with a smile.


    She could not help but smile as she watched Tan Yan leave.


    After work, she told her mother-inw and Aunt Qu that she was going on a business trip.


    This allowed the old gra


    y and Aunt Qu to guess that Dan Yan and her were having an unpleasant time.


    "When I saw Dan Yaning out of the study room this morning, I knew that you guys must have quarreled yesterday." The mother-inw said dejectedly.


    So it was because he slept in the study roomst night. She had thought that he would go find Ji Sixist night!


    "Actually, it''s not that noisy, it''s just that... There are some differences. " Aiya, she didn''t know how to exin the situation between her and Dan Yanst night either.


    "It''s inevitable that there will be arguments when two people are together. However, why do you need to travel for a few days when husband and wife are quarrelling at the head of the bed?" The mother-inw tried to persuade her patiently.


    "Mom, I really am not doing this to escape from Dan Yan ?? You know, Dan Yan and I both hope to have kids soon, so I won''t be so headstrong just because of quarreling ?? On this trip, I wanted to go out and have some fun. " she said truthfully.


    Hearing this, the old gra


    y did not say anything.


    She held onto her mother-inw and continued, "The reason I went out to rx is also so that I can have a better time with Dan Yan in the future. After all, if the two of us are stuck here, the situation might get worse."


    "Gra


    y seemed to have been exined to him, as she nodded." Since you''ve already decided, then go ?? It''s also good to go out and rx. "


    Aunt Qu who was seated at the side also said, "It''s good that Su Mo went out to rx, it''s good for the body."


    She smiled down. That''s right, now that her body was better, the chances of her getting pregnant were higher. She also hoped that this trip would allow her to put down some things and rx ??


    The mother-inw said with concern, "Can you book a ne ticket? I''ll have the driver take you to the airport tomorrow. "


    "Yes, we''ve already booked it. It''s the ne tomorrow morning ??"


    At night, she apanied Xiao Xi by his side.


    She wanted to see her child for a few days, but her heart was filled with reluctance.


    "Mommy, Daddy just came back, and you''re leaving again ?? Why do you always spend so little time together? " Xiao Xi who was lying on the bed i


    ocently asked.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I just happened to bump into them for thest few days ?? But Mommy will be back in a few days, not more than a week. " The lost look in the child''s eyes made her heart ache. At this moment, she felt all the more regretful for her willfulness yesterday. This way, she wouldn''t be unable to put up a good show in front of the child these past few days.


    "Alright, then Mommy will call daddy more often." Xiao Xi exined in a serious tone.


    She nodded, "Daddy''s Mommy calls every day... And Mommy won''t forget to call you. "


    Only then did Xiao Xi close his tired eyes. I also want Dad to call Mommy every day ?? "


    Hearing the child say that, she then realized that the child could already tell that there was a problem between her and Dan Yan. Otherwise, the child would not have warned her like this ??


    It seemed that after this trip, even if Dan Yan did not take the initiative, she would take the initiative to resolve the tension between them ?? For the sake of their children, she and Dan Yan should learn how to endure and retreat.


    On this night, as she had expected, Dan Yan did not return.


    This made her even more determined to travel. There was no point in staying in a stalemate.


    In order to resolve the conflictter, she decided to call him and tell him about the trip.


    When she called him, she found that this was the first time she had called him.


    This made her heart ache, thinking back to the past, when Dan Yan had done this for her ?? She had indeed failed him too much.


    It was strange, though, that she hadn''t called him on his phone, but it was firmly etched in her mind.


    The phone was picked up not long after. She could hear the melodious sound of the piano over there and guessed that he was in a romantic environment.


    "Sorry for disturbing ??" I''m calling to tell you that I''m going to go on a business trip to the Madrid tomorrow and might be there for three to five days. "


    "Mm, be careful on the way."


    Dan Yan did not say anything and only answered absent-mindedly.


    He guessed that he was with Ji Sixi at the moment, and had no time to deal with her. Thus, he did not say much and spat out, "Goodbye."

 Chapter 881

    The next morning, after eating breakfast, she directly got into the car while Xiao Xi was still unconscious. She bid farewell to her mother-inw and Aunt Qu in the Gu??s Mansion Hall.


    The reason she left without waiting for Xiao Xi to wake up was mainly because she was afraid that she would see Xiao Xi''s reluctant gaze.


    She really couldn''t bear to part with her child ?? Especially since the child was now very ill, he was even more worried about him.


    But this time, it was necessary for her to be distracted, if not she would not know how to reconcile the situation with Dan Yan.


    Because she was a bit far from the airport, she slept a little bit in the car. Last night, she didn''t sleep very well. It was an inexplicable wonder that she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned until it was veryte.


    It was not until the car stopped that she woke up to find that this was not an international airport, but a huge private airport.


    She sat on Jiang Jun''s Private Aircraft and knew that all the Private Aircraft in C City took off from here. She couldn''t help but sit up straight and ask the driver in confusion, "Uncle Liu, did you get it wrong? I''m going to an international airport, this is a private airport! "


    She wasn''t in a hurry. After all, she had left early.


    Uncle Liu said seriously, "I''m not mistaken, young madam ??" Boss Dan asked me to deliver you to a private airport. "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. Just as she was about to rify, the car door beside her opened and Qin Kai''s figure appeared in front of her.


    Qin Kai gestured for her to speak, "Young Madam, Boss Dan is already waiting for you at the Private Aircraft.


    She could not understand signnguage, but with Uncle Liu tranting, she was stu


    ed. What exactly is going on? "


    Qin Kai was unable to give her an answer, he only lowered his head and respectfully invited her to get off the carriage.


    She got out of the car in a daze, but did not move for a long time.


    Qin Kai tried to speak signnguage again, but she couldn''t understand it. He could only call Dan Yan and ask him personally.


    "You know I''m on my way to the airport. What do you want?"


    "Aren''t you at the airport right now?" Dan Yan asked calmly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" She frowned unhappily.


    Dan Yanughed softly. It was a very simple meaning ?? I''m going to apany you on this trip. "


    She was stu


    ed, "You said ?? "You''re going on a business trip with me?"


    "Of course, we have to keep track of each other, don''t we?" Dan Yan said as a matter of fact.


    She stood there for a long time before ending the call.


    Under Qin Kai''s guidance, she came to Dan Yan''s Private Aircraft.


    "I thought we had a bad time the night before."


    Dan Yan did not reply her in a hurry. After pouring the red wine properly, he grabbed the two sses of red wine and walked towards her.


    She knew about red wine. As soon as she smelled the aroma of red wine, she knew that this bottle of red wine was unadulterated. This was her favorite bottle of red wine.


    "Do you still like it?" Dan Yan asked as he handed the red wine to her.


    She took the wine slowly and asked doubtfully, "Didn''t they go out on the market long ago?"


    Of course she liked this red wine. Countless sleepless nights, she had hoped to use this wine to dispel her worries, but no matter how she tried, she could not buy this wine.


    Of course, due to her financial constraints these past two years, she had almost forgotten about this hobby of hers ??


    "Of course not, because I already bought all the things in this world when I first found out that you liked them." Dan Yan turned and walked to thergest window in the cabin, and looked down at the wide runway.


    "Her heart shuddered." "You ??" Her throat was hoarse and she could not go on.


    Dan Yan held the red wine in his hand and took a sip, then said slowly, "I was really attentive to you in the past, wasn''t I?"


    She looked at his tall, handsome profile and felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    Dan Yan was silent for a moment, then said: "Alright, if you are feeling dizzy, then sit on the sofa, we are about to take off."


    Her words made her heart sour once again.


    He even knew that she knew airsickness!


    Yes, she was always airsick, not before, but only after a heart transnt.


    She had once asked the doctor, and the doctor had said that this was normal, because her blood supply would be a little slower than the average person''s, so that when the head was high in the blood it would be hypoxic, causing dizziness.


    But that''s not a big problem, just trying to avoid flying.


    "I''m fine." Saying this, she came to his side.


    In recent years, as her body and heart became more and morepatible, she believed that her airsickness situation would also improve significantly.


    "Are you really going to apany me on this trip?" she said after taking a sip of red wine.


    Dan Yanughed lightly, "Didn''t you see that the ne has already started its engines?"


    She raised her head and looked at him. " You... You''re not mad at me anymore? "


    Dan Yan turned his body around, and looked her in the eye. It seems that for the sake of your child, you have lost your former pride. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be speaking to me in such apromising tone right now. "


    She took a sip of her red wine, then calmly apologized to him. "Actually, I didn''t want to get into a fight with you at all. I was the one who spoke badly the night before yesterday."


    Dan Yan did not reply, he only looked at her deeply.


    Then she said, "There won''t be a next time... I will never again be moved by personal feelings... And it will dy the time to save Xiao Xi. "


    Dan Yan said in a low voice, "I will also not let Ji Sixi find you again, I definitely will not do it again."


    She shook her head and looked at the window again. However, no one knew that her eyes were gloomy. No matter what happens, we should not argue about it, and everything is for Xiao Xi. "


    "Alright." Dan Yan replied warmly.


    She held the red wine and took another sip. For some reason, when she heard him mention Ji Sixi, she felt a headache. She only wanted to use the red wine to suppress him.


    Unexpectedly, before the ss could even touch her lips, she felt a wave of dizziness, and before she could grab hold of it, the ss fell to the ground, and she fell uncontrobly to the ground.


    "It seems like your condition hasn''t improved!"


    Just when she thought she was going to fall to the ground, she was wrapped in a powerful arm and leaned against what had once been a thick chest.


    "She rubbed her temples and was barely able to hold back her dizziness." "Thank you."


    Dan Yan put down the red wine in his hand and held her horizontally. I think you''ll be better off lying down. "


    She nodded, hesitated, and put her arm around his neck.


    Dan Yan carried her as he walked nonstop to the cabin''s curtain. Inside was arge andfortable bed, which he carefully ced on top of.


    She immediately felt much better, only to discover that he was half supporting his body and that they were currently in an ambiguous situation.


    She immediately removed her hands from his neck, but before she knew it, he suddenly took her hands in his and said, his eyes shining, "I think we should make up for what happenedst night andst night!"

 Chapter 882

    Madrid is the capital of Spain. It is a city with both political economy and culture.


    Sitting in a corner of the street, he enjoyed the smell of humanity that assaulted his face. It was very ufortable.


    "Then, thank you ??" It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you. If youe to China, our Boss Tan will definitely entertain you. " She rose from her wooden cane chair and shook hands with his client.


    The client nodded and shook her hand.


    Finally, she watched with satisfaction as the client and his trantor left.


    Holding the contract that had her customers sign, she sat back down on her leisurely chair and sent a message to Tan Yan.


    Then she sat down on the curb to savor the coffee she''d just missed.


    He had just picked up his coffee when his cell phone rang.


    He originally thought that it was Tan Yan who answered the call, but when he saw the number disyed on the screen of his phone, he knew that it was Dan Yan.


    Inexplicably, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as he pressed the answer button. "Hello ??"


    "Is business done?"


    Hearing that gentle and loving voice, a trace of coquettishness unconsciously appeared on her face. "Yes, it just ended. It went very smoothly."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Alright." Without a moment of thought, she began to speak.


    In the process of waiting for Dan Yan to arrive, she took out the mirror to fix his makeup and put the mirror back into his bag. Only then did she suddenly realize that, since an unknown time, she had actually started to pay attention to her appearance in front of him.


    She invited him. "It feels good to be sitting here. Do you want toe down and have a cup of coffee?"


    Dan Yan did not reply her, but instead parked in an empty spot by the side of the road and walked towards her.


    "What do you want to drink?" she asked.


    Dan Yan shook his head meaninglessly. Not interested in coffee, whatever. "


    "Then have some ck coffee. The coffee is strong and you might like it." She called the waiter and ordered a cup of ck coffee for him.


    After sitting down, Dan Yan frowned, "You and your client are the ones who came to an agreement here?"


    She shrugged easily. "Yes, what is it?"


    Dan Yan looked around, and then teased, "The Spanish people sure are carefree."


    "Yes ??" At first, I thought that the ce where the customers would invite me would be some fancy coffee shop or clubhouse, but I didn''t expect it to be on the side of the street. " She took a sip of her coffee and was in a good mood.


    Dan Yan leisurely leaned his body against the back of the chair and looked at her. You seem to like sitting on this street. "


    "She nodded and looked into his dark eyes." You can see Spanish people sitting here, Spanish culture, already Spanish architecture, don''t you think it''s a good thing to buy? "


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows. At this time, the waiter brought his ck coffee over, but it was clear that he really didn''t like coffee. He took a sip and then put it down. Anything else for the afternoon? " he asked her suddenly.


    She shook her head, "Not only will I be fine in the afternoon, I''ll also be fine in the next few days. I n to roam around the Madrid properly as well."


    "Shopping?"


    "Hmm, it would be boring if I didn''t go shopping abroad." Yes, she also wanted to buy some nice clothes.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Huh?" She was astonished. She looked at him and found that his eyes were serious. She said in embarrassment, "I''m too embarrassed to ask you to apany me shopping."


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth slightly curved, "Are you embarrassed for me to apany you, or do you not want me to?"


    "Of course not! I would like someone to apany me, at least to help me carry some things. " Then she realized that she was answering as quickly as if she were afraid he would back down.


    "Hearing that, the smile on Dan Yan''s face became wider. "Then let''s go. I''ll apany you on your tour now!"


    "Alright." She lowered her head and drank her coffee. Somehow, the coffee felt so sweet at the moment.


    This time, needless to say, all of them were Dan Yan''s cards, all of the things that she wanted to buy or hesitated to buy, Dan Yan bought all of them for her, and in the end she bought a whole trunk''s worth of things.


    "Actually, you don''t need to pay for me. My treatment in Tan''s is pretty good right now, so I can afford to buy these things." Just those perfume and bags he had bought for her that were too expensive, and she might not buy them.


    Dan Yan focused on the road in front of him, and saidzily, "You allowed me to apany you, but I was not allowed to pay. How do you teach others how to view me?"


    "Ugh ??" "She thought about it for a while and felt that it made some sense." Let me exin in advance, these expensive things are things that you insisted on buying for me. I don''t intend to buy them, so when I return to the hotel, I will only return the money for the few clothes that I have taken a fancy to. She was afraid that he would get even with her.


    Dan Yan used the rearview mirror to look at her, who was cozily leaning on the back of the chair, with a shrewd and shrewd look on her face, "Preparing to act shamelessly?"


    She sat up a little straighter, but said rather shamelessly, "You bought it for me yourself. I''m not cheating."


    Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "But I bought it for you in the end, how can there be such a great thing as a pie falling from the sky in this world."


    She red at him and said, "Then let''s go back now. I don''t want it."


    "I''m sorry, but anything that is sold in the mall is not allowed to return."


    She was speechless. At most, I''ll slowly pay you back in the future. "


    "Slowly pay me back, then the interest will be higher ??" Dan Yan muttered to himself seriously, "ording to the interest on the loan to the bank given by Himmel, the interest will be repaid within March and 30% of the principal amount. If it is not repaid within half a year, that is 50% of the principal amount. But with your sry at Tan''s, I''m afraid that even if you were to work for a year, you still wouldn''t even be able to pay off the principal and interest. "


    "Then what do you want?" she said, a


    oyed. She felt a chill down her spine at his words.


    Dan Yanughed lightly and stopped his car by the side of the road.


    Unable to read his mind, she whispered, "What are you going to do?"


    Dan Yan suddenly leaned over, ced both his hands on either side of her body, and locked her between him and the car door. His dark eyes looked at her enchantingly, "If you are willing to take the initiative and kiss me, then we will settle this debt."


    "??"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No ??" "How do I know you''re not talking?" She leaned against the door and whispered.


    "You can record it."


    "Recording ca


    ot be used as evidence."


    "Oh." Dan Yan nodded his head, and said with a calm andposed ma


    er, "Seems like you still hope to slowly return it ??" With that, he prepared to withdraw his hand.


    Without thinking, she suddenly put her arms around him.


    Dan Yan was obviously a little surprised and looked at her with a bit of happiness in his eyes. "Why?"


    "I believe you." She looked at him eagerly, like a child being bullied.


    Dan Yan raised one of his hands and caressed her long hair, his voice sounding as though he had been infected by magic as he said, "Then it means ??"

 Chapter 883

    She had never taken the initiative to kiss him. Even though their rtionship was already so close, it was always him who took the initiative every time.


    Now that he told her to kiss him, she was actually a little shy.


    "Lips?" she whispered.


    "Of course."


    Her body stiffened slightly as she asked, "Why do you want me to take the initiative and kiss you?"


    Dan Yan did not answer his question, but slowly said, "You only have one minute. If you do not express anything within one minute, then that money just now will be calcted from the next minute ??"


    Before he could even utter the word "Breath", she had already pulled down his neck and covered his lips on her own.


    He didn''t seem ready. He shrank back a little.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She had clearly met his expectations just like that, but she still didn''t let go of him. Instead, she hugged him tighter. Like how he used to kiss her, she forcefully turned him around.


    However, he did not react. Even though she kissed him so fervently, he did not respond at all.


    Finally, she lowered her head in embarrassment. If you hate it so much, why do you want me to kiss you for? "


    "Do I dislike it?" His low, maic voice came from above her head.


    "You don''t mind? You didn''t even react. " she muttered.


    "Raise your head." he ordered her.


    "For what?" She slowly raised her head, but without warning, she fell into his deep ck eyes.


    Gently holding her chin, he looked at her with an appraising eye. "Do you know what I was thinking?"


    She shook her head, feeling strangely shy when he stared at her.


    Usually when he stared at her like that, it was at night.


    He examined her whole face from top to bottom, as if trying to see every feature of her face, and then said slowly, "I was thinking... You finally belong to me. Completely, everything belongs to me alone. "


    She fell into a daze for a moment, unable to understand why he was saying such words.


    Why did he care who she belonged to?


    Didn''t he already have Ji Sixi?


    "Let''s go back to the hotel!" Just as she was thinking, he suddenly let go of her chin and expressionlessly put his hand back on the steering wheel and pressed down on the gas.


    She asked him doubtfully, "What are we going back to the hotel for now? Didn''t you say to apany me on a tour of the famous church around here? "


    "I''ll apany you tomorrow. Now, I want you to apany me."


    "Hmm?" For a moment, she did not react. When she did, her entire face turned red.


    Dan Yan''s possession of her was like a hurricane, always so strong that it was hard to defend against.


    When he woke up, it was already dusk.


    She turned on her side, instinctively trying to hold him, and realized that it was empty beside her.


    Inexplicably afraid that he would leave, he covered himself with the nket and sat up quickly. He searched the surroundings and finally found his tall figure in pajamas. He was relieved.


    He was on the phone, and she heard his voice.


    "Alright, I don''t need you to remind me. I know what I''m doing."


    She guessed that he was talking to Ji Sixi, because although the tone of his voice was unhappy, it was gentle.


    Thinking of Ji Sixi, her chest tightened for a moment, before sheid back on the bed, her back facing him.


    Dan Yan noticed that she had woken up and ended the call.


    "Hungry?"


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and put his hand gently on her shoulder.


    She shook her head and replied without any emotion, "Later. I want to sleep a little longer."


    "Alright, I''ll go handle the two documents. When you wake up, we''ll go out and eat." He leaned down and kissed her smooth back.


    She did not answer and nodded.


    Then he left the bed.


    Since the sofa was far away from the bed, she turned around and looked at him from afar. He was sitting on the sofa, seriously reading a document.


    Her eyes were dim and her heart was a little cold.


    He was already together with Ji Sixi. Even though he had treated her pretty well now, he couldn''t imagine him treating her like how he was in the past ??


    Although he had said something that she would misunderstand, such as his earlier statement that she already belonged to him in its entirety, which seemed to indicate that he had a strong possessive desire for her, this could still be exined as ?? He was onlymenting about what he previously could not obtain. Now, he had finally obtained it ??


    His heart should already bepletely focused on Ji Sixi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even bother about their wedding, and would just apany Ji Sixi on a journey.


    Yet, she seemed to have sunk deeper and deeper into the abyss ??


    This was because the more they interacted with each other, the more they realized how much she didn''t understand him before. Only now did they realize that he was truly charming.


    He had an intelligent mind, a handsome appearance, and an extraordinary bearing.


    It was a pity that she had never noticed it before ??


    Now that he finally no longer loved her, she realized how good he was, but it was already toote ??


    Di


    er in the hotel''s ss restaurant, roses, candlelight, music... The atmosphere was extremely romantic.


    When she put down the tableware, Dan Yan looked at her, "You''re full?"


    "Yes."


    "Food doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    "No, that''s all I can eat." Of course, this was not the case. The exhaustion of the afternoon had caused her stomach to be empty, but in the face of food, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    Dan Yan also put down the tableware in his hands, and wiped his mouth with a napkin. From the time you got up until now, your mood seems to have changed a bit. "


    "I don''t have any ??" She looked at him with a smile. " Is that how suspicious every businessman is? " She was amazed at his insight, and she thought she had concealed it well.


    Dan Yan alsoughed. What ns do you have for tomorrow? "


    "I want to see the famous church nearby. I wanted to go there in the afternoon, but in the end ??" She blushed.


    "Originally, I wanted to apany you, but I have some stuff to take care of tomorrow, so you can y by yourself tomorrow ??" I''ll stay with you the day after tomorrow. " Dan Yan said apologetically.


    For some reason, when he said he had something to do, she could only think of him going to apany Ji Sixi, but it was impossible for Ji Sixi to be in Spain as well?


    "It''s alright, go and busy yourself with what you need to do ??" The church was originally boring. If you apany me, I''m afraid you won''t have the patience to apany me for a stroll. " she said with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    Dan Yan nodded. I will have Qin Kai send people to protect your safety ?? In a foreignnd, it''s better to be careful. "


    "Alright."

 Chapter 884

    Saint Isidro''s Church, one of the oldest churches in Madrid, was also known as the Guardian God of Madrid.


    She had always liked such a strong culture. She thought that she would be able to stay in the church for a day, but she didn''t expect that after two hours of wandering, she was already tired and seemed to have lost her interest.


    In the end, she left the church and unintentionally saw a couple that loved to y on the streets. When she thought about how she had been together with Dan Yan for the past two days, she realized that herck of interest today was actually because Dan Yan wasn''t by her side.


    She found a random bench for tourists to rest on and sat down. As she looked at the bustling streets, the feeling of loss in her heart became more distinct.


    What was he doing now?


    Could it really be a meeting with Ji Sixi?


    Is he reallying back tomorrow?


    Just as she was thinking about this, a message came through from her cell phone.


    She took out her phone to take a look, and realised that the string of phone numbers that she received was somewhat familiar. When she thought carefully, it was actually Ji Sixi''s number.


    Frowning, she still opened the message.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Sixi sent a few photos over.


    Of course, these photos were all of Ji Sixi and her deep love for him.


    It was as if ayer of haze had covered her heart.


    Because, she could finally confirm that he was really with Ji Sixi today.


    These photos are in the background of the hotel, and the hotel is decorated in Spanish style...


    It seemed like the two of them were in a hotel in Spain. They might not be in Madrid, but they were definitely together.


    Thinking about how the two of them had spent the entire afternoon together in the hotel and how he had already gone off to apany the others, her heart sank to the bottom ??


    However, he also woke up from his stupor in an instant ??


    She and Dan Yan had only known each other for Xiao Xi''s sake, they were not normal married couples, and it was impossible for them to have true love and affection between husband and wife. Therefore, she shouldn''t have indulged in the happiness she had now, because such happiness simply wouldn''tst for long ??


    Maybe one day, Ji Sixi had persuaded Dan Yan to hand over the custody of the child to her, and her rtionship with Dan Yan had ended ??


    If she continued to let herself indulge, one day she would be unable to extricate herself, and the result would be hurting herself.


    That''s right, she had to maintain a clear mind before she sank too deep into the mud ??


    Thinking of this, she left the bench and headed for Saint Isidro''s Church, not wanting to be influenced by her feelings of loss and loneliness ?? At least, to let others see that she was normal.


    Just like that, she yed in the church for a whole day and even witnessed a couple of newlyweds getting married in the church.


    When she stood in a corner of the church and watched the blissful couple hold their wedding ceremony, she couldn''t help but shed tears ??


    She suddenly realized that she was bing more and more sentimental, more and more unable to control her emotions.


    After returning to the hotel, she finished her self-service di


    er, showered, and then started to video chat with Xiao Xi.


    She was too negligent and forgot that Dan Yan was not by her side. She shouldn''t have been recording with Xiao Xi, but Xiao Xi had already asked her through theputer screen, "Mommy, why is Daddy not by your side?"


    Yes, the entire Gu??s Mansion knows that Dan Yan apanied her on a business trip.


    Her reaction was fast as she froze for a second beforeughing, "Daddy is taking a bath..." Mommy had a secret to tell you, so she took advantage of the time your dad was in the shower to video chat with you. "


    The so called "secret" immediately attracted Xiao Xi''s attention. Xiao Xi looked at her anxiously and asked softly, "Mommy, what secret is it?"


    She took out a gift box from the bedside table and waved it towards the camera on theputer. Look... "What is this?"


    Xiao Xi immediately shouted excitedly, "Remote Control Aircraft!"


    She immediately made a gesture of "hush" towards Xiao Xi and purposely whispered, "Quickly, don''t let your father hear it ?? Otherwise your Remote Control Aircraft will be gone. "


    Yes, if Dan Yan knew that she had bought a Remote Control Aircraft for Xiao Xi, he would definitely confiscate it!


    Since Xiao Xi''s health was not good, he could not go out often to enjoy the wind. Thus, for this kind of outdoor toy, Dan Yan would never allow anyone to buy it for him, in order to avoid tempting him.


    However, a few days ago, Xiao Xi had gone to the Lanxi to y and every time he returned, he would excitedly and excitedly bring up the Remote Control Aircraft that Mu Mu had yed with.


    She thought that there shouldn''t be any problems for Xiao Xi to go out and y once in a while, and this once in a while, would be able to bring great happiness to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi was really happy and he immediately covered his mouth and nodded, "Mommy ?? "Thank you."


    She made a kissing gesture across the screen and said, "Listen to your grandma. Mommy will be home in two days."


    This way, it would fool Xiao Xi, and this time the video was especially happy.


    After ending the video with Xiao Xi, she sat on the headboard alone, not allowing himself to think anymore. He turned off the light and forced himself to sleep.


    Early the next morning, the faint sounds of washing up entered her ears, waking her from her sleep.


    She wondered why there was the sound of washing up in the room. Looking towards the bathroom, she noticed that the bathroom light was on.


    His sleepy eyes immediately woke up, and he sat up in bed, staring at the bathroom.


    Did hee back?


    In the next second, Dan Yan, who was wrapped in a towel, walked out from the bathroom. Seeing her sitting nkly on the bed, he frowned.


    She shook her head and said honestly, "I always sleep lightly."


    Dan Yan came to the bedside and sat down. Looking at her who had just woken up, Dan Yan seemed to have found a trace ofziness and beauty in her body. He smiled and said, "I like the way you wake up in the morning the most.


    Lovely?


    Her age should have long ago disappeared from those two words, right?


    However, she still forced a smile and asked, "When did youe back?"


    Dan Yan stared at her intently. Half an hour ago! "


    "Oh." Did he fear that she would smell the perfume of other women on him when he came back? But why should he care? She didn''t have the right to care about him.


    "Why do you look so unhappy?" Dan Yan reached out his hands and gently pinched her chin, preventing her from lowering her head and forcing her to look at him.


    "No, I was just thinking." She quickly came up with an excuse.


    "What is it?" Dan Yan asked in a gentle voice.


    "Xiao Xi''s illness... Beforest night''s video with Xiao Xi, mother told me that Xiao Xi''s nosebleed frequency had increased, and he would get tired even more easily than before. Although it was a temporary excuse, it was still true. However, the doctor had already told them about this situation.

 Chapter 885

    Dan Yan''s expression also became heavy in an instant, but he did not forget tofort her, "Don''t think too much, this is a normal situation. As long as our second child is born in time, Xiao Xi will be fine ??"


    "I''m afraid ??" After a pause, she did not continue.


    Dan Yan had already guessed what she wanted to say and said seriously, "You must believe in Linda''s medical skills ?? She said that since you have recovered, you must have recovered. Therefore, if there are no idents, we will definitely have good news next month! "


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him deeply.


    Dan Yan''s handsome face carried a smile as he asked doubtfully, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Her heart skipped a beat and she didn''t say a word.


    Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace, and held her tightly in his arms. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Xiao Xi. I promise you ?? "


    She leaned against his chest, which was still cold from the shower.


    Why had she never realized his goodness in the past?


    Right now, she wanted to be together with him, but it was already impossible ??


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xi''s rpse, they probably wouldn''t even have had a chance to interact with each other, and he hated her even more ??


    She was destined never to be with anyone she cared about in her life.


    "Where do you want to go today? If I have the time, I can apany you anywhere." Dan Yan thought that she was still worried about Xiao Xi''s condition and changed the topic.


    "No need, we''re not going anywhere today. We''ll just stay in the hotel ??" Let''s go back to C City tomorrow! " She should have left his chest, but she still allowed herself to be embraced by him, enjoying the feeling of being cared for by him.


    "What''s wrong?" Dan Yan lowered his head and looked at her. Didn''t you want to have a good rest? "


    "Maybe I''ve been a little tired these past few days. I just want to stay at the hotel today."


    Of course, it wasn''t because she was tired, but she really wasn''t in the mood to y. On one hand, it was because she was worried about Xiao Xi''s illness, and on the other, it was because she could tell that there was a bit of exhaustion on his face.


    Although he had already taken a bath and was feeling refreshed, she could still see that he was tired.


    That''s right, he must be very tired after apanying Ji Sixi for a day yesterday. Why would she let him apany her again?


    Even though she knew that before she became pregnant, he would probably pamper her this way, she didn''t want to squander his pampering so wantonly ??


    Right now, she only wanted to leave a good impression on him. Even if he couldn''t be husband and wife in the future, he could still be her friend ??


    She guessed right, Dan Yan was really tired. When she came out from the bathroom, she saw that he was already lying on the bed and had fallen asleep.


    He had always been energetic, but to be tired like this, the only thing she could think of was staying with Ji Sixi at the hotel for the whole day.


    Otherwise, if they were just going out to y, they wouldn''t be so exhausted ??


    Despite the throbbing pain in her chest, she covered him with the nket and straightened the pillow on which he was sleeping so that he could sleep morefortably.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and watched him for a moment, then decided to go to the supermarket.


    She didn''t know much about culinary arts, but for some reason, when she heard Jiang Jun mention that she would often cook delicious food for Jiang Jun, she wanted to learn culinary arts ??


    She felt she could cook for her other half, and that was a very happy thing.


    Although her rtionship with Dan Yan was not built on love, she wanted to be like quiet and quiet, and cook his favorite dishes personally ??


    After going to the supermarket, she discovered that cooking really wasn''t easy. She didn''t even know the most basic ingredients yet, but luckily the supermarket staff helped her solve a lot of her problems, so she still returned home full of rewards.


    When they returned to the hotel room, Dan Yan was still sleeping. She carefully went to the kitchen of the presidential suite and looked for the culinary skills that he had found on his phone.


    She hoped that when he woke up at noon, she would be able to conjure up a table full of food for him.


    However, things did not turn out as she wished. After cooking the first dish, she burnt it, stir-frying the second dish. The most exaggerated part was that when cooking the third dish, she did not know why, but it was possible that the temperature of the wok was too high. When she poured the oil in, there was a fire in the wok, scaring her to the point of screaming ??


    This scream had obviously woken up those who were sleeping soundly. Just as she was so scared that she had shrunk into a corner, Dan Yan rushed into the kitchen. First, he put out the fire with water, then he turned on the smoke exhaust machine.


    Dan Yan held her shoulders until she finally regained his senses, and looked at him awkwardly. "Sorry ??"


    Dan Yan did not rebuke her in the slightest as he sized her up, "Are you alright ??"


    "Hmm, why was I on fire just now ??" "I ??"


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Dan Yan hugged her shoulders and left the kitchen. "Hurry up and go wash up, your face is ck from the smoke."


    "Is that so?" She became even more embarrassed and hurried to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw that Dan Yan had already changed into a simple white t-shirt and cks. He was standing in front of the kitchen counter, handling something.


    She had thought he was helping her with the finishing touches, but it was only when he handled a fish neatly on the counter that she knew he was preparing to cook.


    she asked in astonishment. "You will?"


    "Of course, such a simple matter." By the time he answered her, he had finished marinating the fish.


    "She was stu


    ed by what she saw." I didn''t even know you could cook ?? "


    Dan Yan replied, "That''s because you didn''t understand me in the past."


    Her body trembled slightly.


    "Why did you suddenly think of cooking?" When he ced the fish in the microwave, Dan Yan turned around and asked her.


    "Uh, since there''s nothing else to do, then ??" I also want to be apetent mother in the future and cook for the children. " Yes, that was one of the reasons.


    Dan Yan hugged her waist andughed softly. "But it seems that you don''t have the talent for cooking. If I woke up a littleter, the kitchen would have been burnt by you ??"


    "She was embarrassed." "I''m sorry I woke you up ??"


    "Dan Yan shook his head, and scratched her nose. You can go sit on the sofa and read a book or whatever ?? Give me an hour, and I''ll give you the greatest satisfaction with your sight and taste. "


    She tilted her head and asked doubtfully, "Is your cooking really that good?"


    If she hadn''t just personally witnessed him cooking a fish, she really wouldn''t believe that he was someone who knew how to cook ??


    Dan Yan smiled again and walked straight into the kitchen. "Later on, you will find that your stomach is too small to hold these delicacies ??"


    She snuggled up against the kitchen door frame and looked at him pleasantly.


    Dan Yan noticed her and asked, "Why don''t you go to the hall?


    She shook her head and said seriously, "I''ll stay here with you ??"


    "No need."


    "I insist... "And I''ll secretly work with you as a teacher."

 Chapter 886

    She really liked that such a life couldst a little longer. Unfortunately, it had to end in the end.


    On the morning of the next day, they were already on the Private Aircraft returning to their country.


    "What happened? It seems like you have something on your mind?"


    Hearing Dan Yan''s voice, she turned around from the cabin''s window and smiled faintly. "No!"


    "He''s still not saying anything? He''s been standing here for quite a while." Dan Yan naturally embraced her waist and looked at her tenderly.


    "We''re going to sit or lie downter, so stand for a while." she said quietly.


    "But I don''t think so." Dan Yan''s gaze turned even more concerned.


    "She smiled and met his dark eyes." I really have nothing on my mind... "If you really want to say it, then that might be the dish that I miss so much. Last night, you made me so full of food, but when I went back, I just couldn''t eat it ??"


    Dan Yan curled his lower lip, "Gluttonous cat."


    She lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Dan Yan smiled again, and said, "What''s wrong with that? If you want to eat when we get home, I can cook when I''m free."


    "She suddenly raised her head and looked at him in disbelief." Are you serious? "


    Dan Yan shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly, "Isn''t this a small matter?"


    She couldn''t help but snuggle into his embrace. This was the first time she took the initiative to throw herself into his embrace. Thank you... Dan Yan, you are so nice. "


    Dan Yan took the opportunity to lower his head and press it against her forehead, his hand resting on her shoulder. However, I really don''t have much time to go back.


    "Mm, I''m already very satisfied." she said hoarsely, putting her arms around him.


    His culinary skills were indeed excellent, but she wasn''t really thinking about the dishes he cooked. Rather, she was thinking about his intentions ??


    Would he really do this to her in the future?


    The Private Aircraft sessfully arrived at City C.


    As Dan Yan was apanying her back to the Gu??s Mansion, Gra


    y and Aunt Qu could tell at a nce that her displeasure with Dan Yan had already been resolved. After this trip, they had already gone to be even more "affectionate" than before.


    Her mother-inw was so happy that she couldn''t help but ask her to go to her room to rest.


    Because she was airsick, she slept for a long time on the ne. She wasn''t sleepy, so she chatted with her mother-inw on the sofa.


    "Su Mo, I have something I want to give you." The mother-inw suddenly said with great interest.


    "Hmm?"


    Aunt Qu then made a trip to the second floor and helped Grandma get an exquisite square box.


    she asked curiously. "What is this?"


    Grandma said meaningfully, "You''ll know when you open it."


    "Alright." When she opened the box, she realized that it contained two rings.


    The two rings were made of gold. They were very simple in shape, but the details were very detailed and they were simple and beautiful. It seemed that they were ancient, but they were in ordance with the modern aesthetic, and people could tell with a single nce that they were no ordinary objects.


    she asked doubtfully. "Mom, this is ??"


    The grandma exined with a smile, "These two rings were auctioned off from the auction two years ago..." Although these two rings seemed like ancient items, they were actually new items. The reason why the designer had made them old was to pass on their heritage. As such, the names of these two rings were also called ''Inheritances'' ?? As they were created jointly by the most famous jewellery designer in the world and the most famous jewellery brand, and there''s only this pair of them, I had recorded them all back then. I was prepared to give them to Dan Yan and his wife as a wedding present, as well as our family''s'' inheritance ''?? "


    "Then it must be very valuable?" she asked hesitantly.


    Grandma shook her head and said, "I bought them not because they were precious, but because they meant something... So, I want to give these two rings to Dan Yan and you, and hope that you two can pass on our family''s legacy. "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before slowly closing the box.


    Seeing this, the old gra


    y suspiciously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She bit her lips lightly and slowly spoke, "Mom, these two rings, since you''re thinking of inheriting them, then you must be giving them to Dan Yan and his wife ?? But you know, Dan Yan and I still don''t know what kind of future we will have, so it seems too early for you to give these two rings to us now ?? "


    When the gra


    y heard this, she sighed, then asked in a serious tone, "Su Mo, tell me honestly, do you still not have any feelings for Dan Yan ??"


    "She immediately shook her head and interrupted her mother-inw." Not so... Mom, to Dan Yan ?? To him... I am... There''s a feeling. "


    Grandma immediately became overjoyed. "Are you for real?"


    Although it was difficult for her to say it, she did not want to lie. " Mom, the days I spent with Dan Yan made me feel like I really didn''t understand him too well before ?? Especially since this time he apanied me on a few days of travel to the Madrid, I have a deeper understanding of him ?? "Furthermore, we have truly enjoyed ourselves these past few days!"


    "Then why don''t you ept the ring?" The mother-inw was both happy and worried.


    Because he already had a woman he liked. She might not be able to reach the end with him ?? Since the ring was for her daughter-inw, she couldn''t just ept it.


    "Mom, how about this ?? If Dan Yan and I ever get married, you can give them to us as wedding rings ?? And right now, I don''t think it''s appropriate. " She could only find apromise and tactfully refuse.


    The old gra


    y said helplessly, "Don''t tell me you think that there''s still a variable between you and Dan Yan?"


    She didn''t want to take the initiative to mention Ji Sixi to her mother-inw. After all, this could be considered Dan Yan''s private affairs, so she gently exined, "Mom, to be honest, Dan Yan and I have only just started, it''s hard to say in the future ?? When everything is settled, when Dan Yan and I have our wedding, wouldn''t it be even more meaningful for us to wear this ring? "


    Unable to be persuaded by her, Grandma let out another sigh.


    She could only ask the Aunt Qu for help.


    Aunt Qu received her gaze and opened her mouth immediately, "Xinmei, I also think that what Su Mo said is pretty correct ?? Dan Yan and Su Mo had not held a wedding yet, so if she wore the ring privately, it would lose its sacred meaning. If only they could wear each other at the wedding... This way, it can be passed down from generation to generation! "


    "Gra


    y seemed to have heard what Aunt Qu said, and the depressed expression on her face eased a little. If you say so... Alright, I''ll keep the ring with me for the time being ?? However, Su Mo, your mother wants to tell you that your mother''s only choice of daughter-inw is you, so if Dan Yan and you really didn''t end up together and married another woman, your mother wouldn''t give this ring to that woman ?? This is because you are Xiao Xi''s mother, the mother of the future sessor to the Gu family and the Single Family. "


    Looking at the benevolent and kind grandma, at this moment she finally understood why grandma would favor her so much ?? The reason was actually because she was Xiao Xi''s mother.


    Grandma may not understand her at all, and did not care about what she had done in the past, but it was also because she was Xiao Xi''s mother ??


    She had to say that everything she had right now was only because of Xiao Xi. If not for Xiao Xi, she would probably have nothing at all at the moment ??

 Chapter 887

    She felt more and more lost...


    He clearly knew that he was treating her well for the sake of Xiao Xi''s illness, but she was still lost in his gentleness.


    Now, she thought of him more and more frequently, and longed for him to be by her side more and more ??


    She was truly afraid that if she continued like this, she would be so muddle-headed that she would not be able to extricate herself.


    She had been trying to control her mind with her mind, but it had worked out to no avail. It was like how, at ten o''clock in the evening, when she should have avoided asking him about his whereabouts, she couldn''t help but want to call him and ask where he was and when he wasing back ??


    After hesitating and struggling for a long time, she finally couldn''t help but want to call him.


    However, just as she was about to pick up her cell phone, she heard the door handle twist.


    It was obviously him.


    Only he entered this room and never knocked.


    But she didn''t want him to see that she was going to call him, so she quickly put the phone away, jumped on the bed, and covered herself with a quilt, pretending to be asleep.


    In the next second, Dan Yan walked in.


    She was already familiar with his footsteps, so she could easily distinguish who it was.


    "You''re still awake, right? "My apologies, I returned sote ??"


    She wanted to continue pretending to be asleep, but he seemed to have seen through her that she was not asleep, so she slowly opened her eyes.


    Dan Yan took off his suit jacket, loosened his tie, and walked towards her.


    "Busy at thepany?" she asked casually.


    Dan Yan sat on the edge of the bed and ced both his hands on the sides of her body, looking at her with a pampering attitude. "Well, all the work from the other days has been piled up today."


    "Looks like you''re very tired ??" "Then I''ll help you put out the bath water. You take a shower and rest early!" She got up to get out of bed.


    Unexpectedly, Dan Yan suddenly hugged her from behind.


    As the two of them had been intimate many times, she was no longer used to it, but she would still feel shy, so she patted his arm around her waist. "Don''t make trouble ??"


    Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace, and buried his head into her neck. His scorching aura sprinkled onto the sensitive part of her neck as he said in a low and hoarse voice, "I''ll washter ??"


    "You ?? Aren''t you tired? " Her cheeks were burning.


    "Not tired."


    "..." "You have such good stamina." She remembered that he had left the ne and gone straight to thepany. He probably hadn''t rested yet.


    "Thank you for your praise, so I will perform well."


    "You ??"


    Before she could say anything, he had bent over her lips.


    Fortunately, Dan Yan sent her to thepany on the second day, so she was notte.


    But when she arrived at the office, Tan Yan was already there waiting for her.


    She was a bit embarrassed. "You''ve been here for a long time?"


    Tan Yan who was sitting on the office sofa calmly closed the financial magazine he was reading and looked over to her.


    "Looking at you, it seems like this trip has greatly improved your rtionship with Dan Yan."


    She went to the water dispenser and poured herself a ss of water. " Don''t make fun of me, you know... He and I are doing this for Xiao Xi. "


    Tan Yan said in a deep voice, "Since you are clear about this, then don''t sink deeper and deeper, you must always maintain your consciousness, understand?"


    "Yes." With that, she raised her cup to her lips and took a sip. For some reason, she felt a little guilty.


    However, Tan Yan seemed to see that she was being perfunctory and spoke with a serious tone: "I am doing this for your own good ?? If Dan Yan had already let you go, and already had someone he liked, if you fell into it, you would be hurt beyond recognition. You''ve already suffered so much, I really don''t want to see you suffer. "


    "Alright, as you said, I know all about it... I feel more and more that you are not like my friend, but like my mentor. " She was very clear that Tan Yan was right, but she could no longer control it.


    Tan Yan left the sofa and stood up. Then I won''t hold you up any longer... You must remember what I told you. "


    "Got it."


    After Tan Yan left, she thoughtfully sat down at the desk.


    Every time she chatted with Tan Yan, her mood would always be depressed ??


    Although she knew Tan Yan''s warning was correct, she still ?? She really didn''t want to ruin her beautiful life with Dan Yan. Even if she really suffered in the future, she didn''t want to think about it at this moment ?? She just wanted to be with him.


    However, the truth was that she did not listen to Tan Yan''s warning, which was wrong, because Dan Yan had really "peaceful co-existed" with her only because of Xiao Xi.


    Originally, she didn''t know about it, but that day, her birthday ??


    Na


    y and Aunt Qu felt that it had been a long time since there was a happy asion, so they decided to help her organize a birthday banquet. They invited Jiang Jun and his wife, Ya Ru and his wife, as well as Tan Yan and his wife, toe with their children ??


    Naturally, she didn''t want to host this birthday banquet, so she felt that it was a bit extravagant. Furthermore, she was never a birthday person, but her mother-inw had already decided to help her hold it. She could only ept it ??


    Hence, she prepared to wear the long skirt that she bought from the Madrid that day, which was also the one Dan Yan chose for her.


    However, the night before her birthday, when she was trying on clothes in front of the mirror, Dan Yan''s phone suddenly rang.


    At that time, Dan Yan was taking a bath, and the other party had continuously called several times. She was afraid that the other party would look for Dan Yan for something important, so she wanted to help him take the call.


    Coincidentally, the moment she picked up his phone, the other party had already hung up, and she saw that the person who called him was Ji Sixi.


    After exchanging numbers with Ji Sixi, she remembered Ji Sixi''s phone number.


    At that time, she was stu


    ed for a bit with her phone, but Ji Sixi had already sent a message to her.


    He probably never would have thought that she would hold Dan Yan''s phone, Ji Sixi''s message was nothing to worry about ?? ??


    Yan, tomorrow is my birthday, can youe and apany me?


    Ji Sixi did not say much, just these few words.


    At that time, she was stu


    ed that Ji Sixi and her birthday was the same day, and she was stu


    ed in ce for a long time. Only when the sound of the water stopped, did she regain her senses, and quickly put her phone back where she was, pretending that she didn''t see the message ??


    When Dan Yan came out of the bathroom, he did not notice anything amiss and continued his normal conversation with her.


    She had stared at him nkly at that moment. She already had a premonition that he would find a reason to leave her birthday banquet tomorrow ??


    But even though she thought this, her heart still trembled as she hoped that he wouldn''t leave ??


    However, it was still true that Dan Yan and Ji Sixi were male and female friends. Before Qingyou and the others came the next day, Dan Yan had already apologised to her that he had matters to attend to at hispany.


    She had forced a smile on her face, but her chest was sore. Only then did she realize that she was no longer the ''THEONE'' in his heart ??


    It''s impossible between them...


    If he still cared about her, he would never leave her and go find Ji Sixi ??

 Chapter 888

    At the birthday banquet, she was wearing the long skirt she bought at Madrid. Even though it was extremely beautiful, her smile was forced and stiff.


    She really wanted to show that she was living a good life in front of these few blissful couples. Unfortunately, Dan Yan wasn''t by her side, so he was destined to look a little sad ??


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi was very happy tonight, because Qing You and the others brought their children here. Xiao Xi had fun with them, and she could pretend to focus on the little ghosts.


    After the birthday feast, the few of them sat on the sofa. She couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "The children of your families all grow up really fast ?? I had always thought that only Xiao Xi was the big child, but now, your child can be considered to be big now ?? "


    Jiang Jun had never liked small talk, so she asked, "How is Xiao Xi''s condition?"


    Quiet And Seemingly feeling that it was inappropriate to talk about this unhappy topic, she red at her husband beside her in a


    oyance.


    Jiang Jun smiled, her eyes filled with deep love.


    She looked at the two people who loved her and smiled, "It''s fine to be quiet and quiet ??" Although Xiao Xi''s disease has recur, it''s still stable, but the faster the surgery, the better it is. "


    Qing You nodded, andforted her, "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi will be fine. My brother will also not let anything happen to Xiao Xi. "


    "Forget about Boss Dan ?? Su Mo will be treating us all to di


    er on his birthday, yet he, the male owner, is not present. Ya Ru was straightforward and directly mocked.


    Qin Qian, who was eating, also nodded as she said in a vague voice, "Even if Boss Dan has something more important to do tonight, you should at least push it to apany Su Mo, right?"


    "Look at you, eating until the corners of your mouth are covered." Tan Yan, who was embracing his wife, carefully took out a tissue and handed it over to his wife.


    "Just now, I was watching your son the whole time, but I didn''t eat anything ??"


    Yes, Qin Qian''s son, Tan Yu''s autism had improved a lot, but she was still not good atmunicating with others. Only when Qin Qian was by her side did Tan Yu let go of herself and y with the other children.


    "I know you have worked hard." Tan Yan lowered his head and kissed the back of Qin Qian''s head, feeling very pampered.


    "It was originally... Is there anything more important than your wife? " Ya Ru said angrily.


    Que Yan who was beside her held her shoulders and rubbed her shoulders, telling her not to be emotional.


    Ya Ru immediately red at Que Yan, "What, did I say anything wrong?"


    Que Yan immediately put on a fawning smile. "How could that be? Whatever the old woman says is true."


    She looked at the couples one by one and had to admit that their happiness was enviable.


    "Actually, I didn''t see my brother just now. I''ve already called him and he said that he will make up for it. When the timees, he will personally celebrate Su Mo''s birthday for him."


    "Can it be the same?" Ya Ru questioned. "What''s the point of not apanying your birthday then?"


    "Exactly." Qin Qian nodded.


    "Sigh ??" She sighed helplessly.


    She didn''t want everyone to be unhappy about her, so she smiled and said, "It''s not like he''s going to do anything. It''s just a matter of business. Sometimes there''s nothing he can do ??" And he told me he''d be back before twelve tonight to help me. " She epted thest two sentences as a lie.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I guess I can forgive it." Ya Ru said.


    "Right, right..." Maybe the reason why Boss Dan is absent today is to surprise Su Mo at night. " Qin Qian said with her mind wide open.


    She smiled and said in a sweet voice, "Then I''ll wait."


    Her embarrassment finally came to an end.


    Apanying her mother-inw and Aunt Qu at the door to see them off, she once again felt an unprecedented loneliness in her heart when she saw the loving couple.


    Finally, the gates to the Gu??s Mansion closed and the curtains closed for the entire night.


    The grandma''s expression finally copsed. It seemed like she had been holding back her anger all night. No wonder she didn''t even chat with the couple just now. What does Dan Yan mean by this? Is thepany really that busy? "


    She did not want her mother-inw to be angry, so she consoled her, "Mom, Dan Yan is apanying me to rx at Madrid, he has indeed dyed a lot of official matters ??"


    "Didn''t you work at thepany for the whole day when you came back to C City?" the mother-inw asked shrewdly.


    Sheughed dryly and used her eyes to seek help from the Aunt Qu.


    The Aunt Qu rubbed his mother-inw''s back and said softly, "It''s useless for you to be angry here. It''s better to wait for Dan Yan toe back so that you can ask him properly ??"


    "Let''s see what reason he can give me!" The grandma''s tone was solemn. It was rare for her to be so angry.


    "Mom, don''t be angry ?? I''ll apany you upstairs. " She tried to ease her mother-inw''s mood.


    "Sorry to trouble you, Su Mo ?? Dan Yan already made you feel wronged when it came to the wedding ?? "As a mother, I really don''t know what he''s thinking ??" When faced with her, the grandma''s tone was obviously gentle, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll interrogate him when hees back!"


    Only then was Grandma amused by her.


    At night, because he was tired from ying during the day, Xiao Xi went to sleep early.


    She had originally


    ed to apany Xiao Xi during the long night. Unfortunately, Xiao Xi went to bed early, so she could only return to her room early.


    She had never felt that the room was very empty, but tonight, she felt that the room was exceptionally cold and spacious. She sat back on the sofa and hugged her pillow to ease the loneliness.


    She knew that Dan Yan wouldn''te back tonight. After all, on such a special day, Dan Yan would definitely apany him ??


    Only, she hadn''t expected that her heart was far more disappointed than she had expected. This meant that her concern for Dan Yan seemed to have already exceeded her imagination ??


    She shouldn''t have ??


    Yes.


    Just as Tan Yan had said, she should always be on his guard and not sink deep into his shoes. Everything Dan Yan had done for her, was for the sake of Xiao Xi.


    Once the day of Xiao Xi''s recoveryes, perhaps they would no longer have anything to do with each other ??


    If she continued to sink into this depravity, the one who would eventually be injured would be her.


    Thinking of this, she took three deep breaths consecutively. Then, without allowing herself to think anymore, she decided to go to bed early.


    This night was as she had expected, and Dan Yan did not return.


    She went to thepany very early on the next day, and when she saw a colleague receiving flowers, she suddenly thought back to the flowers Ji Sixi had gifted her in Dan Yan''s name, and felt that she was very foolish.


    Actually, Dan Yan and her were ipatible like fire and water at that time, why would he send her flowers?


    In the end, her heart trembled as she held onto that sliver of hope, so she believed that he was the one who gave the flowers to her. She thought that there would be a new begi


    ing ??


    But as it turned out, it was already a thing of the past. There was no way to turn back now ??

 Chapter 889

    Dan Yan appeared when she was off duty.


    When she sat in the car using Gu??s Mansion to pick her up from work, she realized that Dan Yan was already in the car.


    She didn''t want to show any displeasure over what had happened yesterday. After all, she didn''t have the right to be angry with him. The rtionship between the two of them was merely a ''cooperative'' rtionship, so why wouldn''t she be happy?


    "You''re free to pick me up?" She greeted him first, as if nothing had happened.


    I just got back from H City. I thought it was time for you to get off work, so I took a detour and came back with you." He was looking down at a document. He did look busy, but she knew he must have gone to H City to spend a day and a night with Jess. Only now did he have time for business.


    "Oh ??" You must be a little tired after getting off the ne. Take a break, and deal with it when you get home. " she said kindly.


    "It''s alright, it''ll be fine in a moment." Dan Yan replied.


    "Alright then!" She immediately looked out the window, but no one knew that her eyes were dim.


    When she returned home with Dan Yan, her mother-inw initially wanted to reprimand Dan Yan, but after Aunt Qu''s persuasion, she did not get angry.


    Dan Yan knew that his mother-inw was angry over what happened yesterday. She went up to pacify her, but the mother-inw didn''t appreciate her kindness and blurted out, "If you don''t cherish Su Mo like this, then there''s no need for you two to continue your marriage. You guys can get divorced, and each of you has a child! "


    "Mom, where did you say you were? How could I divorce Su Mo ?? I did say it was for business. " Dan Yan patiently exined.


    The mother-inw said sulkily, "Luckily we didn''t invite outsiders yesterday. If there were outsiders present, how would Su Mo know her ce yesterday?"


    Dan Yan did not speak anymore.


    The old gra


    y held her hand and stared at Dan Yan angrily, "Apologize to Su Mo properly. The next time, you can busy yourself with your business, there''s no need toe back!"


    Dan Yan respected his mother-inw a lot and answered with a softer tone, "Alright."


    "It''s fortunate that Su Mo took your face into consideration yesterday, saying that you would give her her birthday in private. In the end, you didn''t evene backst night ??" The more the old woman spoke, the angrier she became, as if she were the daughter of an old man.


    Dan Yan nodded honestly, "I know my wrongs, Mom."


    "It was only then that Gra


    y''s mood eased a little." Okay now... Seeing how worn out you are, you should change your clothes ande down to eat! "


    "Alright."


    The old gra


    y then followed Aunt Qu to the kitchen to prepare di


    er with the servants.


    In the huge living room, only she and Dan Yan were left. Dan Yan looked at her gloomily and said, "I''m sorry I wasn''t by your side yesterday. I will try my best to prevent this from happening in the future."


    She knew that she shouldn''t have said it, but for some reason, her control over her emotions became weaker and weaker. She smiled and said to her, "It''s alright, I know that it''s Ji Sixi''s birthday yesterday as well."


    "The color in Dan Yan''s eyes darkened. "You know?"


    She carried the Business Packs upstairs, her tone still calm and rxed. Yesterday you were bathing, so the phone rang a few times. I was afraid that the other party had something important to talk to you about, so I took a nce and coincidentally saw Ji Sixi sending you a message.


    Dan Yan was behind her, but he did not answer her. This made her feel a wave of destion, couldn''t he find an excuse to exin it to her?


    Even if it was fake, she still wanted to hear his exnation. This at least showed that he still cared about her ??


    However, when she returned to her room, Dan Yan made her feel even more pain. Su Mo, I thought you were clear that our marriage was a matter of life and death ?? So, I''ll never be able to be as considerate as a normal husband. "


    Fame and death...


    There was a suffocating pain in her heart, but she forced a smile on her face and looked at him. "So, you''re being nice to me because you don''t want the two of us to be too stiff and awkward when we''re together, right?"


    "There has to be someone taking the initiative." Dan Yan replied.


    She smiled sadly, although she did not know if Dan Yan could tell, she could no longer hide it. "Then why did you promise Mom that you and I wouldn''t get a divorce?"


    "If we have two children, I feel I need to take responsibility for you." Dan Yan said seriously.


    She wanted tough. If that''s the case, are you fair to Ji Sixi? You want to spend her life with her because she''s so young? "


    Dan Yan said solemnly, "I will spend my entire life to make it up to her."


    At this moment, it was as if a hole had been ripped out in her heart, and she was in so much pain that she was unable to breathe. So, when I get pregnant, will the two of us go back? "


    Dan Yan did not reply, as if he was taking his feelings into consideration.


    She saw through it and forced it. "Tell me the truth," she said.


    Dan Yan answered, "Yes."


    "Her eyes began to hurt, and she could feel the red rims around her eyes." So, you still hate me, don''t you? These days, you have never changed your opinion of me. In your heart, I am still that scheming woman! "


    "You ca


    ot deny that you are no longer the Su Mo of the past." Dan Yan said.


    She lowered her neck and took deep breaths to prevent the tears from gathering in her eyes. " Thank you... Thank you for telling me the truth... "I understand now ??"


    She understood that she was the one who had been thinking too much these past few days.


    Probably because he saw her red eyes, Dan Yan said in a low voice, "I''m very sorry."


    She shook her head and smiled, "You don''t have to say sorry. You don''t owe me anything ?? But I, have destroyed you and Ji Sixi ?? "


    "This is something that can''t be helped. No one wants to see Xiao Xi''s condition rpse." Dan Yan''s voice was calm.


    She slowly raised her head, but kept her eyes on the Mediterranean lights in the center of the room, avoiding his gaze. " Will you leave me alone in my room? "


    Dan Yan looked at her with a gaze that no one knew had aplicated look in his eyes. Will you help me and Sisi? Because if you don''t want to, for the sake of two Xiao Xi s, I can sever all rtions with him. "


    She smiled softly. "If I beg you like this, I''ll probably be the one sitting in front of you, the viin in your heart ??" So, it won''t, I won''t stop you and Ji Sixi. Also, after Xiao Xi''s illness recovers, if you agree to give me the right to take care of the two children, I will agree to divorce you ?? "


    "I can''t give up the custody of two children." Dan Yan said calmly and firmly.


    "Sheughed even louder." This is only your current thoughts. If Ji Sixi was born pregnant, you wouldn''t think like this anymore ?? "


    Dan Yan finally fell silent.


    "She closed her eyes." Alright, you should go down to eat first ?? I''ll be right back. "

 Chapter 890

    From that night onwards, the interactions between her and Dan Yan became extremely awkward. The night that he led, although it continued, she could no longer cater to him like she had before.


    On the weekend, she had originally


    ed to let him cook again, but now she could onlypletely give up on that idea. As a result, it was the weekend and she apanied Xiao Xi to y Remote Control Aircraft with him on thewn of the flower garden.


    Of course, she had secretly brought Xiao Xi out to y behind Dan Yan''s back, otherwise, if Dan Yan found out, he would definitely not allow it.


    Xiao Xi''s shooting body was very weak. If he got sick from blowing the wind outside, it would worsen his condition, which was why Dan Yan didn''t allow Xiao Xi to stay outside for too long ??


    But she felt that Xiao Xi should have breathed more in the fresh air, only then would it be good ??


    And right now, Xiao Xi was also happy.


    "Mommy, do you think I''m powerful? I''m already able tond the ne well... " Xiao Xi said happily as he remotely controlled the ne and looked at her, who was sitting on thewn in the distance.


    She was not the least bit stingy with her praise, andughed, "Xiao Xi is awesome... When you learn this, Mommy will buy you something more difficult. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Xi looked up at the ne in anticipation. That side of his face seemed to be a mini version of Dan Yan''s, making her think of him again.


    Remembering their conversationst night, her heart still ached.


    Even though he was telling her the truth, he didn''t know how cruel those words were to her ??


    It was he who had given her a little more love and hope for her current life, but now, it was as if she had returned to the ice-cold world that belonged to her, returning to being alone ??


    "Mommy!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Xi called out to her. Her thoughts were quickly pulled back, and after being startled for a moment, she quickly rushed to Xiao Xi''s side.


    It turned out that Xiao Xi suddenly had a nosebleed, and the nosebleed dyed his white shirt and arms red, shocking Xiao Xi to the extreme.


    She hurriedly hugged Xiao Xi and wiped off the blood from his nose in panic. " Xiao Xi... "


    "Mommy, I''m not feeling well ??" Xiao Xi instantly lost all of his focus, and after he barely managed to finish his sentence, he copsed onto her body.


    She jumped in fright and shouted loudly, "Someone help me quick!"


    Since Xiao Xi fainted this time, she and his mother-inw both decided to send him to the hospital immediately.


    Grandma was really worried about Xiao Xi''s situation, and since she couldn''t think straight, she sent the Aunt Qu to inform Dan Yan toe to the hospital.


    Dan Yan rushed to the hospital from thepany as fast as he could, and upon finding out that Xiao Xi fainted because of being brought out by her, he could not help but be angry at her, "Did you not take my warning seriously? Or was it that you never expected to have this child, so you didn''t care about his life? "


    Tears of grievance fell from her eyes as she looked at him, the pain in her heart intensifying.


    The old gra


    y heard this andforted Dan Yan, "Alright, Su Mo also thinks that it is good for him to take a breath of fresh air outside, who knows ??"


    "Yes, Dan Yan." Aunt Qu also spoke up for her.


    However, Dan Yan still stared at her furiously, his eyes burning with raging mes.


    Onlyter on did she find out that Dan Yan was worried about Xiao Xi. She went to the Principal''s office and found out about Xiao Xi''s situation from the surveince cameras.


    Until the doctor came out from Xiao Xi''s ward, only then did Dan Yan return to the corridor.


    The doctor said sincerely, "Everyone, rest assured, Xiao Xi will be fine, I am just afraid that I will need to rest in the hospital for two days ?? As for the fact that Xiao Xi fainted, it was because of the sudden excessive loss of blood, so, if possible, Xiao Xi should try his best to avoid bleeding from his nose. Of course, there is no way to control the illness, so all of you can only try your best to avoid it as much as possible. For example, taking Xiao Xi out of the house. Although it could let Xiao Xi breathe the fresh air, Xiao Xi''s body was still too weak. Therefore, in the future, it would be best to avoid bringing Xiao Xi out of the house as much as possible, especially since the weather is turning cold now.


    When the old gra


    y heard that Xiao Xi was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief and nodded her head, "Alright, Doctor ?? We''ll be careful not to let that happen again. "


    "Good ??" Boss Dan, then I''ll head down first, you don''t have to worry too much ?? If you stay in the hospital for two days, Xiao Xi can be discharged from the hospital. "


    Dan Yan politely nodded to the doctor, who left.


    After that, all of them entered the sickroom. Xiao Xi, on the other hand, still had not woken up. Why does the heavens want my grandson to suffer so much ?? "


    Her tears fell with her, and her heart filled with remorse and guilt.


    Why did she not listen to Dan Yan and insisted on bringing him to the garden, causing Xiao Xi to lie pitifully on the sickbed ??


    This mother of hers really failed to do well...


    When Dan Yan sat on the side of the bed and held Xiao Xi''s hand tightly, she quietly left the ward and went to the garden at the end of the corridor.


    Recalling Dan Yan''s previous condemnation, she couldn''t stop sobbing.


    Although having Xiao Xi was a fact that she did not want to face, she had never thought of leaving Xiao Xi behind ??


    The child was i


    ocent and also her own, how could she not care?


    If not for Xiao Xi, she would have long ago lost the courage to live in this world ??


    She loved Xiao Xi so much that she treated him as everything in her life.


    She really wasn''t as unconcerned towards Xiao Xi as Dan Yan had said she was ??


    "Sister-inw ??"


    A clear and melodious voice suddenly came from behind, causing her to hurriedly wipe away her tears and turn around.


    "You''re here ??" She tried to respond in a normal voice.


    "As soon as I heard that Xiao Xi came to the hospital, I immediately rushed over from the Lanxi ??"


    "Thank you for your concern, but Xiao Xi''s condition is not serious. The doctor said that he can be discharged from the hospital after resting for two days." She smiled.


    Her expression was solemn. I just heard from my mom that I was being mean to you... "Big Bro should be here to apologize to you. You must be feeling wronged right now."


    She gently shook her head and calmly said, "He doesn''t need to apologize to me. I was indeed inconsiderate when it came to this matter ?? I shouldn''t have brought Xiao Xi out in the open air for so long. "


    "But we all know clearly, even if you are negligent this time, it doesn''t mean that you don''t care about Xiao Xi. Brother''s condemnation of you is simply too much ?? If you don''t mind Xiao Xi, then many years ago, you wouldn''t have kept Xiao Xi ?? " Qing You said with regret.


    She lowered her head, feeling the difficulty in her throat. "I think he was just on the spur of the moment. He didn''t think that way ??"


    "If that''s not the case, then he should apologize to you ??" After all, he should be clear about Xiao Xi''s current situation.

 Chapter 891

    Jingjing apanied her back to the ward.


    Dan Yan still sat on the edge of the bed, holding Xiao Xi''s hand and kissing it from time to time.


    It was clear that he wanted the sleeping Xiao Xi to be able to sleep soundly and know that his father was by his side.


    Qing You brought her mother-inw and Aunt Qu out of the sickroom, intentionally leaving some time and space for her and Dan Yan.


    Although she felt wronged, she knew it was indeed her negligence this time. She said apologetically, "Sorry, I won''t be this careless again ??"


    Dan Yan did not respond.


    She sadly withdrew her gaze from his and prepared to leave, afraid that he would not want to see her.


    The moment she turned around, Dan Yan''s gentle voice sounded, "The one who should be apologizing was me. What I said just now, I hope you won''t take it to heart.


    "She was frozen in ce, her chest full of bitterness, as if it had been stewed by his words." "It''s okay, I know."


    Dan Yan sighed, and finally let go of Xiao Xi''s hand. He left the bedside and arrived in front of her. I apologize solemnly for what happened just now... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you. "


    She lowered her head, and because her eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, she did not dare look at him. However, she was unable to control the lump in her throat, "Xiao Xi is my child.


    "I''m sorry." Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to lean against his firm chest.


    She raised her head and looked up at him. " I hope you know that even though I wasn''t willing to face Xiao Xi back then, from the moment I knew that I had him, I loved him a lot ?? "


    "Is that true?" Dan Yan frowned slightly. I thought your love for Xiao Xi came from the day Xiao Xi was born. "


    She shook her head vigorously. Not so... No matter what happened to us at that time, I only know that Xiao Xi was my child and he was i


    ocent ?? "


    Dan Yan raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought you didn''t expect this child from the begi


    ing ??"


    She slowly withdrew her gaze and choked with sobs. "No one loves him more than me ??"


    Dan Yan pressed her head into his embrace, allowing her tears and snot to wipe on his expensive shirt. It seems that we really did have a lot of misunderstandings in the past. "


    "Yes, I''ve never been able to get a deeper understanding of you in the past ??" she sobbed back.


    "Oh?"


    She slowly withdrew from Dan Yan''s embrace, her moist eyes staring straight at him. You''ve never exined anything to me in the past, so there are a lot of facts I don''t even know... It is as if what you have done to me back then was not to threaten me, but to help me. "


    Dan Yan''s voice grew sadder as he looked at her closely, "How do you know?"


    She answered truthfully, "Thest image of my father''s death was sent to me by the American prison... There''s the scene of you visiting your father. "


    Dan Yan felt surprised, and raised his eyebrow, "So ??"


    "I already know that I''ve been wrong about you for so many years... "But why didn''t you exin it to me in the past?" she asked him, choking.


    Dan Yan looked at her with eyes as deep as a pool under a waterfall. Because in the past, even if I exin things to you clearly, it would be meaningless. Your heart is with Jiang Jun, and this will not change. "


    "At the very least, I won''t be that hostile towards you. At the very least ??"


    Seeing that she did not continue, Dan Yan seriously asked, "At least what?"


    She lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    However, Dan Yan seemed to have guessed something, and said: "If I had exined it to you clearly at that time, would you have tried to put Jiang Jun down?"


    "I ??"


    In fact, what she wanted to say just now was precisely "at least she will try to put Jiang Jun down".


    Yes, if she had known the truth, she would have done so!


    Because she was Xiao Xi''s father and he had helped her and Jiang Jun so even if she didn''t love him back then, she would have forced him to put Jiang Jun down and try to ept him ??


    In that case, it wouldn''t have been until thiste at night that she found out how great he was. Just being able to be protected by him was such a blissful thing ??


    Unfortunately, it was toote now.


    Seeing that she did not reply for a long time, Dan Yanughed lightly in grief. "You won''t, right? Because up until today, the person in the bottom of your heart is still Jiang Jun ?? "


    She wanted to answer him honestly, but when she thought that he already had Ji Sixi, she hesitated.


    Dan Yan''s lips curled up, and his voice became somewhat sorrowful, "I was right, wasn''t I?"


    "I ??"


    Did he really want to hear her answer? Did this mean that he still cared about her?


    "Is that a difficult question to answer?"


    "No, I ??" She finally broke through the struggle and hesitation in her heart and blurted out, "I''ve already ??"


    Unfortunately, a ringtone from her phone interrupted her words.


    It was Dan Yan''s cellphone that rang.


    Seeing that, she immediately sat on the side of the bed and lightly patted Xiao Xi''s shoulders, allowing him to sleep at ease.


    Dan Yan then took out the phone from his jacket pocket and walked out of the sickroom to answer the call.


    Seeing Xiao Xi sleeping soundly once again, she went to find him, preparing to exin everything he had just said to him.


    She found him in the garden at the end of the corridor.


    He was still on the phone, and the voice he used to talk to her was very gentle, at that moment, she had already sensed that the person calling her was Ji Sixi.


    As expected ?? ??


    "When Xiao Xi enters the hospital, I will be staying at home for the next few days ?? Take care of yourself. I''lle and see you when I''m free. "


    At that moment, the hope that she had just ignited was extinguished as if cold water had poured onto it. Her heart instantly turned cold as she turned around ?? He hurried away, afraid that he would turn around and see her.


    She trotted into the room and slumped against the door.


    At this moment, the transnted heart hurt, causing her to have no choice but to cover her chest.


    She was d that she didn''t have the time to tell him everything. Otherwise, she would really lose all her face right now ??


    He already had a woman he liked, so why would she go confess to him?


    This would only make her seem too inferior ??


    He had loved her wholeheartedly before, but she had disdained him. Now that she had nothing and was helpless, why would he believe her when she came to confess to him? Besides, he already had someone he liked ??


    It seemed that she really shouldn''t think too much about the matter between her and him ??


    To him, she was already in the past. If she didn''t want to have a rtionship with him, then it was just a matter of entanglement ??


    He had already wasted ten years of his life on her. She really should give him a peaceful and beautiful life ??


    As for her feelings for him, she could only bury them deep in her heart and never let him know ??

 Chapter 892

    Since Xiao Xi had already woken up, when Dan Yan had returned to the ward, they were unable to continue the discussion. This was the result she had hoped for.


    In the next two days, she and Dan Yan did not get busy. The two of them stayed at the hospital to apany Xiao Xi.


    Under everyone''s meticulous care, Xiao Xi was discharged as scheduled, but after this time, her body condition was obviously worse than before. Even though the doctor said that he had to go through a phase where her condition changed, because it was possible that her condition would worsen, she still med himself.


    In the days toe, she would never allow herself to be this careless again.


    As a result, the entire Gu family was once again at peace.


    Since Xiao Xi couldn''t go to school, the mother-inw and Dan Yan invited a female university student to be their home tutor. When she was free, she apanied Xiao Xi in his lessons and thus became friends with the university student, Yi Xin.


    "Sister Su, I feel that you''re so happy!"


    At this time, Xiao Xi was doing his homework, and he ran over to her side and said enviously.


    She was lying on the desk, looking with satisfaction at her son who was earnestly doing his homework. Herzy voice replied, "Why do you think that?"


    "Because you''re married to a handsome, rich, and very intimate husband!" When Dan Yan was mentioned, his eyes shone brightly.


    She gently smiled. Yes, he was kind to me. "


    Just as Yi Xin had said, she believed that if anyone saw how she was getting along with Dan Yan, they would think that Dan Yan loved her the most. But only she herself was clear that there was no love between her and Dan Yan, only respect and respect each other.


    Yi Xin held her cheeks and said in anticipation, "If only I could meet a man who treats me like this? I do not wish for him to be as handsome and rich as Boss Dan. I only hope that he can treat me well ?? "


    She turned her head and looked at Yi Xin''s young face, saying solemnly, "Yes, Yi Xin ?? If you meet someone who is nice to you in the future, you must cherish him. Don''t wait until you''ve lost him, then regret it. "


    "Sister Su, you''re deeply touched ??" It is not like the sentimental feelings of a woman in love. " Yi Xin said with a smile.


    She smiled, but didn''t say anything more.


    Xiao Xi ran over with his homework book and said excitedly, "Mommy, Big Sister Yi Xin, I''ve finished my homework ??"


    "Ah, you''re done?" Yi Xin was very surprised, as she received the homework book.


    She also sat up straight and followed Yi Xin to check Xiao Xi''s homework.


    They did not expect that in just a few minutes, Xiao Xi had actuallypleted all of the homework that Yi Xin had given them, and the answers were all correct.


    Yi Xin immediately covered her mouth in shock and looked at her, then said hesitantly, "Sister Su, Xiao Xi''s IQ must be inherited from the Boss Dan, right?"


    She nced at Yi Xin unhappily, "Can''t you inherit me?"


    Yi Xinughed, "I was wrong."


    "What is it that makes you so happy?"


    Dan Yan''s voice transmitted into their ears, causing Yi Xin to immediately change her usual serious expression. She turned around and respectfully called out, "Boss Dan."


    Dan Yan and Yi Xin nodded.


    "Yi Xin was smart enough to pack her stuff. Xiao Xi had finished teaching today, including the homework ?? Boss Dan, big sister Su, then I will go back first. "


    "Okay, drive slowly." she said.


    "Yes."


    After Yi Xin left, she saw that Dan Yan was inspecting his homework, and Xiao Xi was a little afraid of Dan Yan. He just stood there and looked at his father''s serious face, afraid that there would be a mistake in his homework.


    "The homework is not bad, but the writing isn''t good enough." After reviewing, Dan Yan gave his evaluation.


    Xiao Xi lowered his head. Daddy, I will practice the calligraphy. "


    Dan Yan rubbed Xiao Xi''s head, "Good girl, the reason I''m demanding on you right now is because you have the ability to take care of the people you want to take care of when you grow up ?? Do you know? "


    "Got it."


    Xiao Xi hugged Dan Yan, obviously they were still very close.


    "Be good and go and y for a while, but don''t get covered in sweat. You''ll catch cold if you do that." Dan Yan said gently.


    Only then did Xiao Xi have a smile on his face as he ran out happily.


    She and Dan Yan had been busy these past few days, meeting each other only at night. This was the first time he saw the other person in broad daylight like today, when Xiao Xi had left the hospital.


    "Uh, you came back from thepany so early today?" She was the first to speak. Unlike her, Dan Yan did not rest even on weekends.


    Dan Yan sat down beside her, slightly loosened his tie, and said with a slightly tired voice. "I can''t finish my work, so I want toe back early to rest."


    "Oh."


    "Seeing that he was pinching her forehead to ease her fatigue, she ran to the back of the sofa to massage him." I learned it from the Aunt Qu and when I have time, I will help my mom do it. But maybe your cooking skills are not very good, so you can do it! "


    Dan Yan closed his eyes, his voice became much more rxed, "It''s veryfortable."


    "She couldn''t help butugh." "Then enjoy it!"


    "Alright."


    However, she didn''t hold her hand for long before Dan Yan held her hand and said, "I can ?? Your hand should be sore now, no matter how long you''ve been pinching it. "


    "It can''t be ??"


    Although she replied like that, Dan Yan still held her hand, allowing her to walk around from the back of the sofa.


    After she sat down on the sofa, Dan Yan was still holding her hand tightly. This kind of feeling of being wrapped in warmth was very good, and made her even more attached to him, but she still struggled gently to open his hand and purposely found an excuse, "Let me pour you a cup of water!"


    She could not let herself be immersed in this kind of feeling, because if she did, she would really sink even deeper into it.


    Dan Yan opened his eyes and looked at her with his sharp ck pupils. Obviously, he knew that she was looking for an excuse. I just heard you and Yi Xin mention something about "regret without a way out", do you have any reason to regret it? "


    She didn''t expect him to hear her, so she smiled awkwardly and said, "No, I was just speaking casually."


    "Are you regretting that you didn''t go and find Jiang Jun during those five years? Otherwise, the person who would be standing next to Jiang Jun right now wouldn''t be you, but you."


    She couldn''t help but frown. "Why are you mentioning the past again?"


    Dan Yanughed softly, and then, raised his hand to pinch the center of his own brows. "Because you will never forget the past ??"


    It seems that he had misunderstood that she was talking about "regret before," whom Yi Xin had mentioned earlier, and he thought that she was doing it for him.


    Actually, in those five years that she hadn''t gone to find Jiang Jun, she had never regretted it. Even after she found out that Jiang Jun and Qing You were together, she had never regretted it ??


    Because she had always known that from the moment she had decided to keep her child, her life and Jiang Jun''s had already gone the other way ??


    It was just that she misunderstood Qing You too deeply, thinking that Qing You had always deceived Jiang Jun, which was why she had stepped into Jiang Jun''s rtionship with him. However, she had never done it for her own sake ??

 Chapter 893

    As a result, she had only regretted one thing in her life, and that was ??


    When Dan Yan loved her, she did not cherish him.


    Now, she was regretting her decision ??


    Unfortunately, she could not say this to him. It was already toote for today.


    She didn''t want him to find out anything about her, so she simply shrugged and changed the topic, "Since you''re talking about the past with me, why don''t we talk about you and Ji Sixi ?? How do you know each other? "


    Dan Yan asked, "Are you curious?"


    "No, it''s not a casual chat?" Actually, she was not curious at all, because she knew that every begi


    ing of fate was a beautiful fortuitous meeting. The meeting between him and Ji Sixi must also be very happy.


    "There''s no need to chat so I still have things to do. You don''t need to wait for me toe back for di


    er tonight." After tidying up his loosened tie, Dan Yan picked up the suit jacket that was ced at the side and left with a cold expression.


    She felt baffled as she looked at Dan Yan''s leaving figure.


    He seemed to be suddenly angry. What had she done to provoke him?


    She felt that she really couldn''t figure out what Dan Yan was thinking.


    "Su Mo..."


    "Gra


    y''s voice pulled her back from her deep thoughts. She got down from the swing on the balcony in her bedroom and quickly came to Gra


    y''s side." Mom, what do you need me for? "


    "Seeing that you haven''t had any appetite for the past few days, I specifically asked Xiaomei to make you some sour plum soup with an appetizer." The mother-inw said in a friendly ma


    er.


    Aunt Qu ced the sour plum soup on the table in her room.


    "She pushed her mother-inw into the room." Thank you, Mom ?? But my appetite is actually quite good, it''s just that my appetite is small. "


    "Sit."


    Grandma took her hand and made her sit on the sofa.


    She obeyed, feeling that her mother-inw was looking for her tonight.


    "By the looks of it, you and Dan Yan have been together for quite a while ?? Have you been to your month? " the mother-inw asked.


    "Uh, not yet. ording to the date, these few days should be the time for theing month ??" She answered truthfully.


    "Su Mo, Mom isn''t urging you, it''s just that you know Xiao Xi''s illness, you can''t afford to waste it, so, if you don''t get pregnant this month, you should work harder next month ??"


    "This ??" "She felt very shy and embarrassed." Mom, Dan Yan and I are both working hard ?? "


    "Is there?" Grandma looked at her doubtfully.


    She was stu


    ed. "That''s right!"


    "Then why did Dan Yane back so early in the afternoon? "If we haven''t returned by this time tonight, I''m afraid we won''t be able to rest tonight ??" Grandma asked in a rare serious tone.


    It was only then that she realized that Grandma had actually seen Dan Yan leaving in the afternoon with a cold expression, and suspected that they weren''t thinking about the child ??


    "Mom, you''re thinking too much. Dan Yan is worried about thepany''s affairs, it''s true... Dan Yan and I are fine, we have always been working very hard ?? " She soothed awkwardly.


    The old gra


    y did not believe him, and said seriously, "Su Mo, Dan Yan will never bring the feelings of apany to her family. The reason he came back so early was obviously for you. You really have to understand his intentions ?? People of the past, things of the past, since it''s no longer possible, you can only look forward, can''t you? "


    She was not stupid and understood what her mother-inw was saying.


    Originally, from Grandma''s point of view, Dan Yan still viewed her with deep affection, but she had always been resisting Dan Yan because she could not let go of him ??


    For a second, she really wanted to tell her mother-inw the truth. She wanted to tell her mother-inw that Dan Yan already had a girlfriend, but in the end, she endured it ??


    She lowered her head and admitted her mistake. Mom ?? Dan Yan and I will work harder. "


    "Yes." Grandma nodded. No matter what, you all have to think for Xiao Xi ?? Dan Yan''s mother will also say that she will definitely not allow him to stay overnight. "


    "Sorry, mom, other than worrying about Xiao Xi, you also have to worry about me and Dan Yan." she said apologetically.


    The mother-inw sighed. "Hurry up and drink the sour plum soup ??" Take care of your body so that you can give birth to a healthy little life. "


    "Yes."


    It was unknown if it was because Grandma called Dan Yan, but when it was almost 12 o''clock, Dan Yan returned.


    She had turned off the light in her room and was trying to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She thought he would just go to the bathroom and take a bath, but he suddenly righted her body, locking his hands on either side of her head. He stared at her with eyes as sharp as a cheetah''s in the dark.


    "You ?? What''s the matter with you? "


    He didn''t say anything. He just stared at her, like a beast about to devour a human.


    "You ?? You haven''t bathed yet, have you? I''ll help you put in a bath. " She tried to break his shackles but in exchange he squeezed her even harder. She couldn''t help but frown at the pain in his wrist as she said in a vexed tone, "What are you going to do ??"


    He did not answer, but kissed her fiercely.


    She hated the feeling of being forced, and tried to avoid his kiss. " You... Hair... "What nerves..."


    However, hepletely ignored her wishes and firmly imprisoned her hands. His body tightly pressed against her restless legs, ruthlessly crushing her soft lips.


    "Ugh ??"


    Angry, she bit his lip.


    Unfortunately, even though the taste of blood was spreading through their mouths, he still did what he was told, crushing and ravaging them.


    She kept shaking her head, but she couldn''t avoid a crazy kiss from Ben. Finally, she pushed him away with all her strength and instinctively pped him in the face.


    This p was exceptionally resounding in therge and quiet room, causing her to jump in fright. She didn''t want to treat him like this at all, she just didn''t like it ??


    Thus, she had thought that he would calm down because of this. Unexpectedly, he intensified his attacks and directly pulled open her pajamas ??


    The buttons of his pajamas hit the floor because of his gravity.


    It was only when he was sucking on her neck again that she smelled the red wine on him and knew he''d had a drink tonight.


    No wonder when she bit his lip, she could feel the smell of alcohol in the blood ??


    "Did you drink?"


    She remembered that he had a good capacity for alcohol, so how could he possibly be drunk?


    How much did he drink tonight?


    Why did he drink?


    Unfortunately, these questions didn''t give her time to think. She had already sunk into a deep sleep ??


    That night, Dan Yan was like an enraged wild beast that found an outlet to vent from her body.


    No matter how much she begged, how much she cried, he ignored her ??


    In the midst of her confusion, she could faintly hear his rough voice whispering in her ear, "Why am I so tormented by you?"


    In his memory, he seemed to have said it more than once. He repeated it several times.


    "Why?"


    "Why are you torturing me like this?"


    "Why?"

 Chapter 894

    She slept until noon the next day.


    The moment he woke up, he felt as if his body had been crushed. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    His phone kept ringing. Unfortunately, his wrist was in so much pain that he was unable to lift it up. In the end, he had to put in a lot of effort before he could pick up the phone and put it by his ear.


    "Thank goodness... Su Manager, I''ve finally managed to contact you ?? Why didn''t youe to the office this morning? "


    So it was her assistant Xiao Luo calling.


    "Her voice was weak." Sorry, I... I have something to dy. "


    Su Manager, your voice doesn''t sound very good. Are you alright? Xiao Luo asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, I''ll have to trouble you to inform Boss Dan that I will be rushing over to thepany in the afternoon ??" She rubbed her temple with the other hand, trying to relieve the fatigue.


    Xiao Luo said softly, "Boss Dan doesn''t know ?? He didn''te to your office today, so I didn''t report it... "It''s just that I''m very worried about you. After hearing your voice and knowing that you''re fine, I feel at ease ??"


    "She closed her eyes." It doesn''t matter, if the HR department asks, just tell them the truth... I am willing toply with thepany''s rules and bear the appropriate penalty. "


    "Okay, then Su Manager please take care of your private affairs ??" I''ll see you in the afternoon. "


    "Yes."


    After saying that, she put down her phone and turned to go back to sleep.


    However, after not sleeping for long, she naturally opened her eyes and nkly stared at the empty spot beside her.


    Why are you torturing me like this?


    Why?


    The words he saidst night lingered in her ears. She could still feel the pain in his voice when he said those wordsst night. Even his breathing was heavy.


    Why did he say she tortured him?


    Was he ming her for spending ten years?


    But now that he already had a girlfriend, shouldn''t he have given up on all of this?


    Or is it ??


    He still hasn''t put it down?


    Thinking of this, she sat up abruptly, forgetting the pain in her body. After changing her clothes, she quickly went downstairs.


    Xiao Xi was studying in the hall, so when he saw her, he meekly called out, "Mommy ??"


    "Good boy."


    She replied perfunctorily, her eyes searching for the figure she had expected, but she was disappointed as she had expected.


    Seeing that, the Aunt Qu walked over from her mother-inw''s side and asked gently: What''s wrong, Su Mo?


    Just as she was about to answer, she realized that the Aunt Qu was pointing at her neck.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, but realized what it was the next second. She quickly turned her OL style shirt cor up and blushed.


    She had just rushed down and forgot to look in the mirror. Right now, her neck was definitely covered in deep and shallow kisses ?? This could be seen from the fact that there was not a single spot of perfect skin on her body.


    Last night''s Dan Yan, simply went crazy ??


    Aunt Qu smiled warmly. Since you work at Boss Tan''spany, it shouldn''t be too urgent for you to not go to work this morning, right? "


    "Mm ??" She vaguely responded, then anxiously asked, "Aunt Qu, where''s Dan Yan?"


    The Aunt Qu regained her color, "Dan Yan has gone to thepany."


    "..." "Oh."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." She shook her head thoughtfully.


    Aunt Quughed and said, "Oh, right ?? When he left, he told me not to disturb your rest, so I didn''t call you for breakfast. "


    "Mm, then I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    "Go ??" You cane down for lunch in a little while. "


    "Alright."


    She absent-mindedly returned to her room and wanted to dial Dan Yan''s number on her phone, but the moment she pressed the number, she hesitated ??


    Was what he saidst night really what she understood?


    He hasn''t put her down yet?


    However, he already had a girlfriend, and they were still so sweet. How could he not let her go?


    However, she could not find any other exnation ??


    Because even if he said that she tortured him, even if it meant that she ruined his life once again, that wouldn''t make sense. After all, it wasn''t her intention to get entangled with him once more.


    But she had to call him right now and ask, and she was so uncertain that she was even anxious ??


    Did he really still have her in his heart?


    She did not forget that after she destroyed the rtionship between Jiang Jun and the quiet, Dan Yan had simply hated her to the extreme ??


    That was why he had been able to make things difficult for her and make her lose her job in H City ??


    Did he really still have her in his heart?


    Could it be that he had just gotten drunk and suddenly remembered something that had caused him pain in his heart?


    Thinking of this, her passionate person suddenly cooled down to a freezing point. Then, she sat down on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    In the end, she still didn''t dial out that string of familiar numbers ??


    She went to thepany on time in the afternoon, but she made more than one mistake in the course of her work.


    Xiao Luo told her to sign the business n she passed, and she signed the failure n. When her subordinates encountered problems, she needed to make decisions and think about them, but her thoughts were in a mess, and shepletely lost her usual ability.


    Xiao Luo noticed the inkling and asked her out of concern after her colleagues left, "Su Manager, are you alright? "It seems that you''re not in a very good condition today ??"


    Her hand supported her forehead as her entire mind was filled with the figure of Dan Yan. I''m fine... "You can leave now, and leave me alone."


    "Good ??" Call me if you need anything. " Xiao Luo said worriedly as she put down the few documents in her hands.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Luo withdrew.


    She leaned wearily back in her chair and stared at the ceiling.


    Was she really going to sit here and let her thoughts run wild?


    She should have asked him about it...


    Perhaps, the rtionship between her and Ji Sixi was not like what she had imagined. After all, she had never personally seen him be in the same league as Ji Sixi ??


    Also, they say that because of love, he would hate her. If Dan Yan had truly let her go, then why would he make things difficult for her when they were at City H?


    If she really didn''t care, then she wouldpletely ignore this person, wouldn''t she?


    Right...


    Dan Yan had already taken the initiative for ten years, couldn''t she do it for him even once?


    Happiness is earned by oneself...


    Even if she owed him so much in the past, as long as she used the rest of her life to pay him back, she was still qualified to have his sincere feelings, wasn''t she?


    Thinking up to here, she took a deep breath and then called out calmly, "Xiao Luo ??"


    Xiao Luo, who had been standing guard outside the entire time, hurriedly ran in. Su Manager. "


    "I''m going out for a while. You can schedule all the work until tomorrow. Also, go to the HR Department to take the afternoon off." she said in a low voice.


    "Alright."


    Afterwards, she did not even take the Business Packs. She put on her jacket and quickly left thepany.

 Chapter 895

    Actually, Tan Group was very close to the office space that Dan Yan rented.


    After exiting the Tan Group, she immediately stopped a taxi and rushed straight towards Dan Yan''s office.


    Yes, she wanted to ask him about it ??


    No matter what the result would be, at least she wouldn''t regret it.


    However, just as she was about to arrive at his office, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    "When she saw that it was from Qingyou, she immediately pressed the answer button." "Hey ??"


    "Su Mo, are you in the Tan''s?" The clear voice sounded anxious.


    "Uh, I just left the Tan''s, but I''m not far from there ?? What business do you have with me? " The tone of her voice on the other end of the phone made her worried.


    "That''s right, I just found out that something happened to Qin Qian ??"


    "What?" "What?" Ning Xuemo was stu


    ed. What happened to Qin Qian? "


    "All of us don''t know what happened between Qin Qian and herself, we only know that she suddenly left the Tan Family. Her whereabouts are currently unknown, and Tan Yan was unable to contact her either. Jing You said with concern.


    "How could this be?" She couldn''t believe that such a huge thing would happen to Tan Yan and Qin Qian, their most beloved couple.


    "If you are currently close to the Tan''s, I''ll have to trouble you to help me find Tan Yan. Because you know him better, and you might know where he will go ?? Furthermore, all of us are looking for Qin Qian. If there is any news, I will tell you in time. " Qing You anxiously said.


    She immediately replied, "Alright, then I''ll go look for Tan Yan now. If there''s any news, I''ll call you."


    "OK, contact me on the phone."


    "Yes, yes."


    When she finished her call with the quiet, the taxi stopped right below Dan Yan''s rented office. She took a deep look at it, but retracted her gaze in the end, and instructed the driver in a low voice, "Please send me back to XX Coffee Shop."


    "Alright."


    At this time, she no longer had the mood to deal with her and Dan Yan. After all, the most important thing was to find Tan Yan and his ??


    However, she went to every possible ce that Tan Yan would go, yet she could not find Tan Yan.


    Then, she suddenly thought of when Tan Yan said that he would walk around the ocean when he was troubled, she would immediately call a taxi to visit him.


    Congee Field was an entire ocean, and Tan Yan, who had always been silent, if he was really by the sea, it would definitely be a ce where no one came to.


    Thus, after arriving at Han Tian, she went along the sea area with fewer people, carefully searching for Tan Yan''s figure. He didn''t think that he would actually find Tan Yan ??


    Tan Yan stood in front of the ocean, his tall and straight figure appearing so indistinct in front of the ocean, as though his entire person was enveloped in ayer of haze.


    She anxiously ran over, but who knew, her wrist was suddenly grabbed, she suddenly regained her senses, and realised that the one pulling her was Jiang Jun.


    "Li Jun?"


    She was a little surprised, her eyes twinkling. After all, this was the first time they had met in private ever since she had stopped interfering in their rtionship.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Jun released her hand and asked with a calm voice.


    "Her voice was smoother than she had ever imagined, facing the people she loved the most." Tan Yan... Isn''t it there? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply, "Are you sure you want to disturb the current him?"


    "I ??" She blinked, not understanding what Jiang Jun meant.


    Jiang Jun said seriously, "I believe you guessed that Tan Yan was here because you knew that he woulde to the beach when he was troubled. Since he wants to be alone, why bother him? As long as we know his whereabouts. "


    "But ??" Will Tan Yan be alright? " she asked hesitantly.


    "Do you know a person who knows Tan Yan and knows how to do foolish things?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "She immediately shook her head like a rattle drum." "No."


    "Then let him calm down ??" "You just have to tell your olddy." Jiang Jun said evenly.


    She frowned, "But didn''t we get some shallow information from Tan Yan?"


    Jiang Jun said with a calm and indifferent voice, "ording to what I know, Tan Yan left home after he left, but Tan Yan did not immediately go to find Qin Qian. This means that Tan Yan knows where Qin Qian is, otherwise, with Tan Yan''s feelings for him, he would not be staying at the seaside to quietly think. Thus, if he were to find Tan Yan, he would not need to worry about Qin Qian''s whereabouts ??."


    "She was suddenly enlightened and was vexed over her stupid little head." Then now ?? We can go back now? "


    Jiang Jun looked at Tan Yan from afar. Of course, only they can handle matters of the heart, and I believe that Tan Yan will handle it well. "


    "As long as Qin Qian is alright, I can rest easy." She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly took out her phone to call Qing You.


    After the notification meeting had ended, seeing that Jiang Jun had already walked far away, she hesitated for a moment before chasing after him. That... Ji, I''ve never made a formal apology for what I''ve done before ?? I''m really sorry. "


    Jiang Jun said in a calm voice, "There''s no need. We know the facts of the matter very clearly."


    "Alright."


    She believed that Jiang Jun was saying this so she did not put it to heart. Then, she did not need to say anymore, because there was no need to be courteous between her and Jiang Jun.


    Seeing her slow footsteps, Jiang Jun, who had already walked to the side of the carriage, turned to look at her. Do I need to send you on your way? "


    She wanted to reject him, but after looking around, she realised that she was in a deserted area, and she had forgotten to ask the driver to wait for her on the spot when she saw the taxi just now. She remembered that Jiang Jun still had a bodyguard and driver, Ye Shuo, so she nodded her head, "Then it''s troublesome."


    Jiang Jun opened the door for her personally.


    She got in the car. The atmosphere was awkward and she was the first to speak, "Erm ?? How did you know Tan Yan was here? "


    To the best of her knowledge, although there was a rtionship between Jiang Family and ours, and Qingyou and Qin Qian were friends, there was no rtionship between Jiang Jun and Jiang Jun.


    "Jiang Jun leaned against the back of the chair, her handsome face solemn. Qing You called me to tell me that they lost contact with Tan Yan and Qin Qian, but before they lost contact with him, they seemed to have gotten into an intense argument ?? I remembered that Qing You had told me that Tan Yan and his love object was a ne shaped like a starfish, and that Tan Yan''s family had a lot of sea jewelry, so I believed that they loved the ocean side ?? I happened to be ying golf with a friend in Hantian, so I came over to take a look. "


    Sheughed and said sincerely, "You are the Jiang Jun that I know, always able to solve this problem at the first possible moment."


    Jiang Jun looked at her deeply. What about you? From what I know, the fact that your rtionship with Dan Yan is growing stronger with each passing day, and the fact that you have such a faint kiss scar on your neck, is sufficient proof of that. "

 Chapter 896

    "I ??"


    Jiang Jun saw that she paused for a moment, and said: "What''s wrong? Is the truth not what we outsiders think? "


    She gave a bitter smile and looked out the window. " Dan Yan actually already has a girlfriend. " She did not n to tell anyone about this fact, but Jiang Jun was an exception.


    Even if she and Jiang Jun were no longer a couple, she would always trust him.


    "Oh?" Jiang Jun raised her eyebrows. Clearly, she was also surprised.


    "She shrugged and smiled in relief." Therefore, Dan Yan and I have no conclusion, but ?? "


    Jiang Jun looked at her. But what? "


    "I feel like he has some sort of estrangement from me. I can''t exin it clearly ?? So today I was going to ask him. " she said truthfully.


    "You''ll want to ask him, which means ??" Jiang Jun slightly narrowed his eyes, as a hint of shrewdness shed past the bottom of his eyes. You care about him! "


    "She smiled faintly and did not deny it." Actually, ever since I knew that he and I were twopletely different people, I had already lost my prejudice against him ?? Furthermore, after being together for more than a month, I realised that I didn''t know much about him before ?? He is actually a very good person. It is my fortune to be able to be favored by him ?? Only, it''s only now that I understand that it''s toote. "


    "Unless he''s moved on, it''s never toote." Jiang Jun said.


    She smiled wryly. "Yes, he already has someone he likes."


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Jun asked.


    "He personally admitted that Ji Sixi also sent me a lot of their sweet photos." She felt a bitter taste in her throat.


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment, then said: "Seems like you really care about him."


    "She closed her eyes deeply." I only know that I really regret not loving him when he loved me ?? "


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "You are a good girl, even if you and Dan Yan are unable to get a good ending, I believe that in the future, there will definitely be someone good to take care of you."


    She turned her head, looked deeply into his handsome face, and smiled. "Really? In your heart, am I still a good girl? "


    Jiang Jun met her gaze. "It never changed."


    "Tears of gratitude appeared in her eyes in an instant." Thank you, Gao... Even though you are no longer the most important person to me, I want you to know that what you just said really gives me a lot offort. "


    "I still say that no matter what difficulties you encounter, as long as you need it, you can alwayse and find me." Jiang Jun said seriously.


    "She nodded, and her nose started to feel sore." Thank you... I hope you know that even today, I have never regretted meeting you before. "


    "And thank you for bringing me the beauty of the past." Jiang Jun replied.


    She smiled and looked at the window again, only to discover that her vision was very wide, and her state of mind very rxed.


    Once they were in the city, Jiang Jun went straight to the Jiang??s Group, while she took a taxi there.


    Since she had already applied for leave in the afternoon, she might as well go to Qingyou''s ce to investigate exactly what happened between Tan Yan and her.


    When she arrived at Lanxi Vi, Ya Ru was coincidentally there as well.


    She greeted Qing You, and looked at Ya Ru who was pregnant with more than three months of age, "Didn''t they say that you and Que Yan have already returned to the Lyon?"


    Ya Ru held onto Qing You''s arm and said with a face full of happiness, "I let Que Yan go back first ?? Because I want to stay in C for a few more days. "


    She smiled lightly, "Que Yan can bear to?"


    Ya Ru was embarrassed. "He can''t order me right now ??"


    She looked at Ya Ru snappily, "That''s right, you did not return with Que Yan. Instead, it increased the pressure on me ?? Que Yan said that if you are even the slightest bit off in C City, he wille and settle this with me. "


    Ya Ru harrumphed. "He dares!"


    Jing You couldn''t help but smile.


    She looked at the two of them, deeply moved by their friendship ??


    Yes, a person was truly fortunate to be able to meet such a good friend in this lifetime. Unlike her, a person who was sincere towards a friend only to encounter exploitation and betrayal.


    "Sister-inw, why did you suddenlye?"


    The clear and quiet question brought back her lost thoughts, and said seriously: "I want to know why Tan Yan and Qian Qian had a dispute?"


    Qing You frowned and said, "That''s strange. They have always been on good terms with each other."


    Ya Ru stammered. "Regarding their quarrel, I do know a bit about it, but I don''t know if I should say ??"


    She looked at Ya Ru with a clear and serene gaze. When did you be so impetuous? "


    "Yeah, hurry up and tell us!" she urged.


    Ya Ru looked at her and slowly said, "Sister Su, I think ??" It all started because of you. "


    "Me?" She waspletely taken aback.


    "What?" Ya Ru, are you sure you aren''t mistaken? "


    Ya Ru immediately said in a serious tone, "You guys knew that I had always been staying at Aunt Shu''s ce, and was very close to the Tan Qin Residence. When I found out that Tan Yan and Qian Qian couldn''t contact them, I immediately went to the Tan Residence ?? Although the Old Madam and the rest had already stopped discussing Su Mo when I arrived, I could still faintly hear them talking about Su Mo and say that ?? And even said that Su Mo was a demon who harmed others, but I don''t know the specifics ?? "


    She was stu


    ed in ce, because she never thought that Tan Yan and Qin Qian would argue because of her.


    "How could this be?" She spoke with a deep and clear voice.


    Ya Ru looked at her obliquely. "Sister Su, we all know that you and Tan Yan are good friends, could it be that you and Tan Yan are too close in the samepany?"


    "I do have some contacts with Tan Yan, but we are only friends. We often discuss business." She answered truthfully.


    "Then that might have caused Qin Qian to misunderstand, and the two started arguing at home ??" Ya Ru whispered.


    She lost the color in her face.


    Tan Yan had indeed put in some effort to think about her and Dan Yan recently, and had even found a picture of Dan Yan together with Ji Sixi for her ??


    Could it be that this really caused Qin Qian to misunderstand?


    "I feel that Qian Chao isn''t such a petty person ??" She clearly knows that her sister-inw and Tan Yan are only friends. " Quiet And Steadfast analyzed.


    "But Tan Yan has always liked Sister Su after all ??" Ya Ru mumbled.


    Her body trembled slightly.


    So everyone knew about this.


    "It used to be the past, but now it''s the present ??" From the moment Tan Yan and Drifting Water interacted, Tan Yan''s love had always been shallow ?? " Qing You hurriedly said.


    "That''s true, but Tan Yan''s usual affection for him does not seem to be fake." Ya Ru followed up.


    Exhausted, she raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows.


    She should not have joined Tan Yan''spany, otherwise she would not have caused such a misunderstanding.


    Qing You took her arm and said seriously, "Sister-inw, I have always felt that Tan Yan and Qian Qian''s fight this time has nothing to do with you. Qian Qian is not such a petty person, she has always known that you and Tan Yan are just friends ?? I think what Ya Ru heard was probably just a misunderstanding between the people of Tan Family. "

 Chapter 897

    Coming back from the Lanxi, she felt very tired.


    She still did not understand Dan Yan''s situation. Tan Yan and Qin Qian might have gotten into an argument because of her ??


    She felt that she had really failed and always brought trouble to others.


    "Mommy, you''re back ??"


    Xiao Xi ran towards her, allowing her to forget about her worries for the time being. "Well, have you finished your homework?" She stroked the child''s head lovingly.


    "En, Ipleted it in advance, so Sister Yi Xin has long left ??" Xiao Xi said happily.


    "Good boy."


    Just as Xiao Xi was about to run over to y, she pulled on his hand and asked, "Oh yeah, did your fathere back yet?"


    He didn''t know why, he didn''t see him during the day, but it seemed like a long time had passed since hest saw him.


    "He came back in the afternoon, but he went on a business trip ??"


    "Travel?"


    She was stu


    ed.


    She didn''t seem to have heard him say he was going on a business trip.


    At this time, Aunt Qu walked over, her expression a little gloomy. Yeah, Dan Yan went on a business trip ?? "


    She saw that Aunt Qu''s expression wasn''t very good. After instructing Xiao Xi to go y, she warmly asked, "Aunt Qu, did Dan Yan say anything when he left?"


    The Aunt Qu said, "He didn''t say anything, but his expression is very ugly, much uglier thanst night ?? I told you that he was going to Germany, so I went to the study to get some papers. "


    "Tell me ??" His face is very ugly? " Why did this happen?


    Aunt Qu nodded his head, "Yes, I have never seen Dan Yan''s face so ugly before. Thest time I saw you, was the first time your wedding with Dan Yan was cancelled ??."


    "He really didn''t say anything?" she asked anxiously.


    The Aunt Qu suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, when he said he was going on a business trip, he said with a beautiful heart:" You travel so frequently, do you take Xiao Xi into consideration at all? At that time, Dan Yan coldly replied, If he was pregnant, then he is already, if he wasn''t, then there was no use staying here for the next few days, it would be better for her to meet someone he cares about! "


    She was stu


    ed in ce, unable to understand why Dan Yan said that she would meet with someone she cared about.


    The Aunt Qu continued, "When Beauty heard him say that, she did not stop him ?? When Xinmei asked him when he would be back, he said she would wait until the results of your examinatione out. "


    Hearing this, she felt her thoughts go numb, unable to make sense of what she had just heard.


    Actually, ever since Dan Yan had gotten angry that day, she had never been able to understand him.


    She didn''t know how she had angered him, nor did she know what he had meant by what he had saidst night ?? And why did he tell his mother-inw that she was going to meet someone she cared about?


    She really couldn''t figure it out...


    Suddenly, her body quivered and her eyes widened.


    They had met at the beach in the afternoon, could it be that the person Dan Yan talked about was Jiang Jun?


    Thinking to this, she immediately asked, "Aunt Qu, when did Dan Yan return?"


    "It should be around four o''clock. When I returned, my expression was really ugly ??" Aunt Qu emphasized once again.


    Four o''clock?


    Isn''t that the exact time she went to Lanxi Vi?


    So, ording to the time calction, at that time, she and Dan Yan should have left the city together, with one going to the Lanxi and the other returning to the treasure mountain.


    Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in her mind ??


    Could it be that Jiang Jun had coincidentally seen it when she had sent her downtown?


    Damn it.


    If he really saw the expression on her face when talking to Jiang Jun at that time, it would definitely cause others to misunderstand her ?? Because at that time, the conversation between her and Jiang Jun was at ease and there was a smile on their faces.


    She raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows. She was so angry that she purposely made fun of him.


    "Su Mo, are you and Dan Yan alright? Originally, they thought that afterst night, you guys had already ?? "Why don''t you just stop making a ruckus and let it get bigger and bigger?" The Aunt Qu said worriedly.


    There was no other way, she had to exin it all to Dan Yan ??


    She had to understand what he was thinking. If he didn''t care about her, why would he feel such obvious jealousy when he saw her together with Jiang Jun?


    Thus, she quickly took out her phone and called Dan Yan right in front of the Aunt Qu.


    She did not want to dy any longer, if he misunderstood that she had not forgotten Jiang Jun, she must exin herself to him ??


    However, Dan Yan''s phone could not be co


    ected.


    Only then did she remember that Dan Yan was on a ne to Germany and her phone couldn''t be reached.


    She sighed as she put the phone down from her ear in frustration.


    Seeing that she was very anxious, Aunt Qu consoled her, "Husband and wife always quarrel by the head of the bed ?? Don''t be in such a hurry, just open it slowly and misunderstand. "


    "Yes."


    She replied Aunt Qu, but deep in her heart, she already had a bad premonition, and it was a very bad premonition as well ??


    She could not sleep at night.


    On one hand, it was because of the matter between Tan Yan and him, and on the other hand, it was because of Dan Yan.


    God knows how much she wanted to exin or ask him, but she couldn''t get in touch with him while he was on the ne ??


    Thus, she could only forcefully wait for dawn to arrive.


    She thought it was about time for him to get to Germany, so she immediately called him...


    However, she didn''t expect that his phone would be co


    ected, but he obviously wouldn''t answer her call. In the end, he even went to artificial services ??


    She had no choice but to call his secretary and ask him to tell her that she had something to talk to him about...


    Unfortunately, she waited at home for an entire morning and he didn''t reply to her. In the end, she called him, but his phone still directly went to artificial service ??


    When she thought of all the signs of his behavior that he still cared about her, she had the sudden urge to go to Germany and see him. Anyway, his secretary knew her itinerary.


    However, just as she was making up her mind to go to Germany, Qing You suddenly called her, saying that they had found Qin Qian. She was currently at the Lanxi, and wanted her to go to there to exin everything to Qin Qian.


    Thinking about how Tan Yan and Qin Qian''s argument had started because of her, she felt extremely ashamed, and had no choice but to exin everything over at the Lanxi.


    On the way to Lanxi, she continued to call Dan Yan, hoping that he would eventually answer her call. However ??


    In the end, she managed to get through to Dan Yan, but the person who answered was not Dan Yan, but Ji Sixi.


    "Sorry, Dan Yan is taking a bath, if you have something urgent to look for him, I''ll help you bring your phone over to him right now ??"


    At that moment, her phone slipped out of her ear as she was sitting in the taxi. She sat nkly on the seat and did note back to her senses for a long time.


    So, Dan Yan went to Germany with Ji Sixi this time?


    Even until the moment of Jiang Jun''s Lanxi Vi, her face was still deathly pale.


    Upon seeing this, Qing You hurriedly asked, "Sister-inw, what''s wrong?"


    She shook her head, forcing herself to remain rational.


    She said quietly, "Aiya, we made a big mistake..." Just now, Qian Qian Qian told us that she and Tan Yan didn''t start a dispute because of you.

 Chapter 898

    "Wrong?" She was dazed for a second.


    I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have called you here without making things clear... Do you still have work to do? "


    "It''s not my fault, it''s my fault." Qin Qian, apanied by Ya Ru, arrived in front of her. Sorry, Sister Su ?? When they asked me about the reason for the argument between Tan Yan and I, I never said it before, so they really thought it had something to do with you ?? "I''m sorry to have been misunderstood by everyone ??"


    She let out a breath of relief and said in a calm tone, "It''s good that there''s no misunderstanding ??" But why are you and Tan Yan arguing over it? "


    Ya Ru said helplessly, "Sister Su, don''t ask anymore ??" "Qing You and I have both asked her questions for a long time, but she refused to say ??"


    She looked at Qin Qian. Tan Yan bullied you? "


    Qin Qian shook her head, her gaze somewhat sluggish as she said in a hoarse voice, "You all know, he wouldn''t bully me ?? The dispute between us was that between two people, there was no unity of opinion. "


    "Because of what?" she asked anxiously.


    Qin Qian, however, acted as Ya Ru said, and began to avoid talking about it.


    She did not want to force Qin Qian''s hand. After all, there was a hidden reason why Qin Qian did not want to say it out loud. " Okay then... The most important thing is that you''re fine. " Sheforted Qin Qian by rubbing her shoulder.


    Qin Qian nodded, but looked at everyone guiltily. "I''m really sorry for making you all worry about me ??"


    She shook her head. "You don''t look good."


    "Yeah, shallow... If it really is Tan Yan bullying you, you must tell us. " Ya Ru said indignantly.


    Qin Qian forced out a smile on her face. He won''t bully me... It''s just that I don''t really want to see him these days. "


    "Don''t worry, you can stay at Aunt Shu''s ce with me. I promise that without my permission from Aunt Shu and me, no one will be able to enter the Bi Mansion ?? So you can just leave someone alone for a few days. " Ya Ru said proudly.


    Qin Qian said gratefully, "Thank you."


    Ever since she went back to thepany, she did not think about the matter between Tan Yan and the two of them anymore, because she believed that Qin Qian would not misunderstand them. Hence, her mind started to be filled with the phone calls Ji Sixi had made.


    When Ji Sixi said that he was bathing, it meant that they were together. Furthermore, since Ji Sixi could directly give her phone to Dan Yan, who was bathing, the rtionship between them was very clear.


    She was suddenly d that she had just received a call from Qingyou, otherwise she would have followed her all the way to Germany ??


    But how would she be able to handle Ji Sixi who was with Dan Yan?


    However, she still didn''t understand ??


    Since he was already with Ji Sixi, and their rtionship was so good, why should he care that she hadn''t let go of Jiang Jun yet?


    Thinking of what he had told her, she really couldn''t figure it out ??


    Why did he keep revealing his possessiveness when he had already put her down? For example, he had directly revealed his identity and forced Xiao Chen to retreat ??


    For example, when he said that he would never divorce her, he would pester her for a lifetime ??


    What did he think?


    Unfortunately, she no longer had the courage to call him to ask for an answer. Furthermore, she knew that he would probably never answer the phone call she gave him ??


    Life without Dan Yan was indeed very long, but the wheel of time continued to slowly move forward, and her monthly affairs did not arrive as scheduled.


    This news made everyone in the Gu??s Mansion extremely happy. Before she even went to check to make sure, Gra


    y and the Aunt Qu had already


    ed to call and inform Dan Yan ??


    But she didn''t want to make such a hasty conclusion, so she still let her mother-inw and Aunt Qu wait until she went to the hospital to check before informing Dan Yan about the results.


    Gra


    y and Aunt Qu were also somewhat at fault, they agreed, and when her monthly matters were dyed by about a week, they apanied her to the Jiang''s Hospital to check on her.


    At that moment, she thought that everyone was praying that she was pregnant. She even saw that her mother-inw was sweating due to her nervousness ??


    As sheid on the hospital bed, she had a faint premonition that she was pregnant. After all, in the past few days, she had already had the condition of having a stomach upset after getting pregnant, and this was exactly the same as when she was pregnant with Xiao Xi. However, her heart was filled with an indescribable sadness, and she didn''t know why ??


    Until the moment when the doctor happily a


    ounced to everyone that she was indeed five weeks pregnant, the image of Dan Yan shed past her mind. It was only then that she knew that the indescribable sadness in her heart was because Dan Yan was not by her side.


    One must know that before this, she had always thought that when this moment came, Dan Yan would definitely be by her side.


    And at this moment, she and Dan Yan seemed to have returned to their previous positions, as though they had nothing to do with each other ??


    When they left the Jiang n, their mother-inw and Aunt Qu were overjoyed. They didn''t forget to remind her about the road under her feet and even hoped that she would be able to quit her job and peacefully raise a baby at home ??


    She didn''t agree to Grandma''s request because she didn''t want to be bored at home. She really liked the job that Tan Yan was giving her, and felt that she could take good care of both the work and the children.


    Grandma didn''t force her, but chose to respect her decision. Maybe Grandma was worried that she would be tired from staying at home to apany Xiao Xi and take care of him, so she let her do what she liked. Grandma also knew very well that she would definitely take good care of the child in her womb ??


    Thus, for the next few days, Gra


    y and Aunt Qu spent every day researching how to help her recuperate. She also went to work at Tan''s as usual, so of course they paid extra attention to it ??


    However, no one knew that, even though she looked like nothing had happened, she was actually thinking about when Dan Yan would return everyday.


    Yes, she missed him.


    As time passed, her longing increased day by day.


    Only now did she realize that she really had feelings for him ??


    His kindness towards her, the time they had spent together in Madrid, had caused her to feel such yearning and yearning. She really wanted him to be by her side at this moment ??


    She didn''t know why she had fallen in love with him in such a short period of time, but she really did miss him. She really missed him ??


    Tan Yan could see that her concentration during the past few days was not enough. Even though she did not make any obvious mistakes, Tan Yan still saw through it.


    This afternoon, as she was holding a cup of water and standing in front of the french window in a daze, Tan Yan''s voice came from behind her. Aren''t you supposed to be immersed in joy at this moment? On one hand, you re about to be a mother again, and on the other hand, you can finally breathe a sigh of relief due to Xiao Xi''s illness. "


    "She turned around and smiled." It seems that you and Qian Qian really didn''t have a quarrel because of me, otherwise you wouldn''t havee to my office so often. "


    Tan Yan sat on the sofa with a solemn expression. You''re talking about your matters, why are you bringing me up? "


    "I just don''t understand how you and Drifting Water got into an argument. After all, you and Drifting Water are not good at arguing. " she asked doubtfully.

 Chapter 899

    Tan Yan did not answer her question, but looked at her deeply, "I heard that Dan Yan still hasn''te back from business?"


    When she mentioned Dan Yan, even she didn''t expect that her eyes would be so lonely in an instant.


    Tan Yan was able to easily capture the true emotions that appeared in that instant. Looks like he''s with Ji Sixi again this time. "


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "Tan Yan... I''m in love with him. "


    Tan Yan''s eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of surprise, and answered her with the same calm tone, "When you returned from the Madrid, I saw it right away ??"


    "Oh?" She raised her eyes and looked at Tan Yan. Has there been any change since I returned from the Madrid? "


    "Yes, your smile has a qualitative change. That is a smile thates from the bottom of your heart, a smile of happiness ??" And happiness, can only be given by the person you love. " Tan Yan said seriously.


    "With a gentle smile, she turned around and faced the French windows, looking at the blue sky outside." What about now? What do you think I look like now? "


    Tan Yan answered, "The current you is having a difficult time maintaining your smile."


    Hearing this, the smile on her face slowly faded as she whispered, "Do you know? I have a bad premonition in the bottom of my heart, that this battle between Dan Yan and I wille to an end here! "


    "You already have a second child. urately speaking, this is only the begi


    ing of a new round of entanglement." Tan Yan said.


    "It was because we had a second child that my rtionship with him came to an end, because all our previous entanglement had been for this child." she said sadly.


    "I told you not to get too deep into the mud, unless you knew he still had you in his heart." Tan Yan sighed softly.


    She said sorrowfully, "A person''s emotions ca


    ot be controlled, if not Dan Yan would not have loved me for ten years ??"


    As she was pregnant, the driver waited for her at the Tan Group entrance after work, but when he saw her today, he was very happy.


    Deep down, she could already guess what the driver wanted to say. Sure enough, the driver looked at her with a smile, "Young madam, Boss Dan is back."


    "Really ??" "Is that so?" She was so happy that she couldn''t speak.


    The driver nodded vigorously, "Yes, young madam ??" When I went out to pick you up, I just happened to see Boss Dan''s caring home. "


    "Then let''s go home quickly!" Without waiting for the driver to open the door for her, she eagerly got in the car.


    The driver was shocked and hurriedly said, "Young Madam, please be careful."


    "Yes."


    This was the first time she had experienced the feeling of returning home with an arrow. She was so anxious to see him that even the scenery along the way seemed more beautiful than usual.


    Once he stepped into the hall, Xiao Xi had already ran out happily. Mommy, daddy is back ?? "


    "Yes." She looked around for him, but didn''t see him.


    Aunt Qu walked over and smiled, "Dan Yan is in the study room. I''ve already told someone to tell him that you''re back, he should being down soon ??"


    "No problem, I''ll go find him." At this moment, she had forgotten that he was with Ji Sixi these past few days and only wanted to see him.


    Aunt Qu hurriedly warned, "Aiya, slow down ?? "Wait, take the stairs!"


    Of course, she would pay attention to the path beneath her feet. At the same time, she also used the fastest speed to get to the second floor.


    The door to the study wasn''t closed. She saw him talking on the phone, so she wanted to walk in softly to be afraid that he was doing business. However, just as she was about to step into the study, she heard his hearty smile ??


    "Alright, if you like it there, I''ll apany you next time ??" Of course, when have I ever broken my promise to you? "


    His maic voice was filled with love, causing her to instantly stop her impulse to walk and freeze on the wall outside the study.


    She guessed that he was talking to Ji Sixi on the phone, and sure enough ??


    "Alright, Sixi... I still have a file to look at, that''s all. "


    It was unknown what Ji Sixi said to him, and it caused him tough heartily. Only then did she end the call.


    Thinking of how he was in such a good mood, she suddenly couldn''t move her feet away from the door. However, she couldn''t move her feet away either, because longing was flooding her chest.


    In the end, she still could not resist her thoughts. Taking a deep breath, she lightly knocked on the study door.


    Dan Yan, who was buried in front of the document, raised his head and saw that it was her. He put down the document in his hand and leaned his body against the leather chair, looking at her.


    "She maintained her smile and pretended not to hear anything." "You''re back?"


    After ten days, he looked even more handsome and handsome than before he left. His well-cut, dark-striped, iron-gray suit made him look extraordinarily calm.


    "Mom has already told me the good news ?? How have you been feeling these past few days? " he said gently.


    She came to the desk and said truthfully, "Other than nausea, I don''t feel any difort, but nausea isn''t too bad either."


    "That''s good. If you need anything, you can ask my mother." Dan Yan said this with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, she was slightly startled.


    He had always called his mother-inw "Ma" in front of her, suddenly calling her "my mother," as if they weren''t husband and wife.


    "Alright." She still answered calmly.


    "Oh, right ??" Dan Yan suddenly looked at her with a profound gaze, his expression extremely formal.


    "What?" She forced a smile on her face.


    "Since you are already pregnant, I n to return to H City ??"


    "Her body froze once again, but this time, the reaction was even more obvious. Her whole body froze." You... "You want to go back to City H?" Her hands seemed suddenly to have nowhere to put them, and she clutched the ck, knee-length skirt that went to work.


    Dan Yan got up from the chair and walked in front of her.


    Normally, he would have put his arm around her waist, but at this moment, he didn''t do so. His hands seemed distant as if they were in his pockets, and he looked at her from a distance. "Thepany is in H city after all. It is not convenient to have an office here. It is better to go to H city ??"


    Her heart felt as if it had fallen to the bottom of a ravine. It had sunk very deep. For a moment, her nose was filled with a burning pain, but she controlled it.


    "Oh, that... "Then what are you


    ing to do?" What else could she say?


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" She looked at him in astonishment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Uh, nothing." She shook her head stiffly. There was something stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t get it out. " No... "It''s fine."


    She just didn''t think that everything would turn out to be the same as her premonition ??


    The moment they were pregnant was the moment they would end.


    Dan Yan looked at her, his voice still gentle and gentle, "Don''t worry, when I''m not around, my mother and Aunt Qu will take good care of you. In addition, if you want to work, you can continue to work as well. And I believe you have a sense of propriety. "

 Chapter 900

    After he had finished speaking, she closed her eyes. She should have turned around and left, but she could not move away.


    Dan Yan returned to the desk and picked up the documents, his expression continuing to concentrate on the documents.


    Finally, she could no longer control himself, looked at him, and said with a trembling voice, "Dan Yan, can you not go to H City?"


    "Hmm?"


    Dan Yan raised his eyes and nced at her.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her chest and said calmly, "The reason why we got the marriage certificate was so that we could be Xiao Xi''s family, and also so that our second child could be born with justice ?? But now that you have gone to City H, what will Xiao Xi think? And the child in my womb, who is also your child, can''t I get your care? "


    Dan Yan was silent.


    She lowered her head, and continued in a low and hoarse voice, "Consider this as Xiao Xi, please let us temporarily let you and the Miss Ji suffer a bit ?? I hope you can stay in C City. "


    "It''s really because it''s inconvenient for me to work here." Dan Yan finally opened his mouth.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at him with a dull gaze. " Don''te up with such an excuse. You went to H City just to be with the Miss Ji ?? After all, we have a second child. You are not responsible for our marriage, and you are responsible for our second child ?? So, you can choose to find Ji Sixi after getting divorced from me, but during the duration of our marriage, I hope that you can be responsible for this family, and for the child in my womb. "


    Dan Yan looked at her gloomily.


    "Of course, if you still insist on going to H City, please dissolve our marriage first... Then, this second child will be mine from now on, so you don''t have to be responsible for him. " With these words, he no longer looked at her and turned to leave.


    He didn''t know, and would never have seen, that at the moment she turned around, her eyes were quickly filled with tears ??


    During di


    er, Dan Yan did not tell his mother-inw or the Aunt Qu about going to City H, but she knew in his heart that this did not mean that he would stay in City C, because he might choose to divorce her tomorrow.


    That night, Dan Yan went to the guest room to sleep, but this did not attract anyone''s attention, because everyone thought that Dan Yan chose to sleep separately temporarily because he wanted to take care of the child in her womb. After all, this child was extremely important.


    Naturally, she did not sleep well the whole night. She woke up twice in the middle of the night and threw up twice. When she woke up the next day, she did not have the slightest bit of energy.


    The moment she opened the door and was about to leave, her hand suddenly stopped on the doorknob, because she was afraid that if she opened the door, Dan Yan would say that he wanted to go to Civil Affairs Bureau with her.


    However, she still had to face it, so she mustered the courage to open the door.


    Fortunately, when she arrived at the dining hall on the first floor, she saw Dan Yan, dressed in casual clothes, sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper that was delivered this morning.


    At that moment, she realized that he should have given up on going to H City. Otherwise, he would have changed into a suit by now ??


    Seeing him, Dan Yan put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at her. "Sit."


    She hesitated, then walked slowly toward him and sat down on the sofa opposite him.


    "You look terrible ??" You didn''t sleep wellst night? " Dan Yan stared at her and asked with a gentle voice.


    She was silent and did not deny it.


    Dan Yan said calmly, "I''m sorry ?? I''ve thought about what you said yesterday, and I think you''re right. Even though our second child has not been born yet, as a father, I still need to care for him. "


    She really left him ??


    Although it was in the name of the child, she still left him ??


    "Thank you." She didn''t know how to express her current feelings, so she could only spit out these two words.


    Dan Yan continued seriously, "In the remaining time, I will do my best to take care of you until the child is safely born."


    "Alright."


    She got up from the sofa and prepared to leave.


    However, the moment he turned around, he called out to her, "Su Mo."


    "Hmm?"


    She did not look back, for fear that he would see her now downcast gaze.


    "Wait until Xiao Xi''s illness is cured, let''s get a divorce!" he said tly.


    "I remember you saying that you wouldn''t divorce me, that you said it for the sake of the two children."


    "I did say that, but now I''ve changed my mind." Dan Yan answered her.


    She looked straight ahead, trying her best to remain calm. "Why has it changed now?"


    "Because Sisi has paid too much for me, I can''t let her down." Dan Yan''s voice still did not contain a single trace of grief.


    Her heart gave a pang, and a choking pain shot through her, but she forced herself to smile and said slowly, "I still say that if you can give me custody of the child, I will agree."


    "I can give you custody of the child, but I only have one request ??" Dan Yan paused.


    "Go ahead." Her voice was even hoarser than she had expected.


    "I have the right to visit the children, and in the future you must live in C City so that I can see them at all times." Dan Yan said.


    So it turned out that he had already thought about it ??


    "Alright, as long as the custody of the child is mine, I can agree to the conditions you put forward." After she finished speaking, she did not even turn back as she began to walk away.


    She didn''t expect that just as she was about to go upstairs, she would run into her mother-inw and Aunt Qu, who were sitting in the elevator,ing down from the second floor.


    The old gra


    y looked at Dan Yan who was still reading the newspaper on the sofa and asked caringly, "What happened to you two?"


    She shook her head and came up with ame excuse. "Pregnancy is really hard. I''ve vomited quite a few times in the morning."


    "Then why didn''t you let Dan Yan apany you to the hospital? Isn''t it good to prescribe some medicine that can relieve pregnancy and vomiting? "


    "It''s alright, take the medicine ??" "Well, I can stand it if I''m afraid it''s not good for the children." She spoke slowly because she was lying.


    "Dan Yan!" Grandma immediately called out.


    Because Dan Yan was far away, he obviously did not hear the conversation between the two of them just now. At this moment, when he heard his mother-inw''s shout, he put down the newspaper in his hands. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The old gra


    y frowned, "Can''t you see that Su Mo isn''t feeling well?"


    Hearing that, Dan Yan got up from the sofa and walked over.


    "Are you not feeling well?" He looked at her with concern.


    "She did not look at him, but tried hard not to feel the pain in her chest." "A bit ??"


    Dan Yan said seriously, "Do you need me to apany you to the hospital?"


    She shook her head and replied, "I think it was probably because I didn''t get a good restst night... If I don''t go to work in the morning and sleep at home, I should be fine. "


    "Then don''t go to the office in the morning ??" Stay at home and apany Su Mo, even if it''s just talking to him. "


    "Alright." Dan Yan did not refuse.


    "

 Chapter 901

    After finishing breakfast, Dan Yan did not go to the office. He truly thought that she was sick.


    "You look really terrible. I think we should go to the hospital." She leaned on the Imperial Consort''s chair in the side hall and watched Yi Xin teaching Xiao Xi to study.


    Her eyes were still looking at the child as she calmly said, "Just now was just an excuse I came up with. Because at that time, my expression was very stiff, I was afraid that Mother and Aunt Qu would notice that something was wrong with us ?? I think you also don''t want Gra


    y and Aunt Qu to know that we will get a divorce before Xiao Xi''s illness is cured? "


    "If you''re really well, that''s good." Dan Yan''s frown loosened up.


    She smiled lightly, "I told you yesterday, when I was pregnant with Xiao Xi, my pregnancy reaction wasn''t too obvious, so it wouldn''t be too ufortable to be pregnant with this child ??"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Dan Yan still had no intention to leave, she finally raised his head and looked at him. Is there anything else you need? "


    Dan Yan was silent for a moment, before he said, "I hope that you can help me keep Sixi''s secret, I don''t want mother to know about this ?? "You know, if Mom knew about this, she''d definitely go after Sisi. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    She retracted her gaze and gently smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal anything in front of Mom ??" After all, I hope that you can live a good life. "


    Dan Yan nodded his head, without saying anything else, he got up and left the imperial concubine chair.


    What he didn''t know was that the moment he left, her chest was so sore.


    After Dan Yan left, Yi Xin moved to her side and sat down, saying in an envious tone, "Sister Su, I really envy you and Boss Dan.


    "Is that so?" She smiled reluctantly.


    "Yi Xin nodded her head as though she was pounding garlic. That''s right, it really is a great match ?? That is why it was able to give birth to Xiao Xi''s beautiful child. "


    She only smiled, thinking that Yi Xin was naive and cute, and only saw her and Dan Yan''s appearance, not their eyes.


    But she would not speak to the young girl so as not to spoil her fantasies of love.


    "Do you think I''m pregnant with a boy or a girl?" She stretched out her hand to gently stroke her t abdomen. It was hard to imagine that there was a little life inside.


    Yi Xinughed and replied, "That depends on whether Sister Su wants a boy or a girl.


    "I want a boy." she said quietly.


    Yi Xin was a little surprised, "You already have Xiao Xi, don''t you want a girl?"


    She looked at Xiao Xi who was seriously doing his homework, and slowly said, "When a girl grows up, she will eventually marry, but a boy is different. I can always be with them, and let them apany me until I grow old ??"


    Yi Xin couldn''t help butugh, "Big sister Su, apanying you is not a child''s matter, it''s a matter of the Boss Dan ?? You forgot that you and Boss Dan are going to walk together until your hair turns white? "


    "Yeah, I almost forgot." she replied with a smile.


    Yi Xin teased, "Everyone says that being pregnant is a waste of three years, howe Sister Su became silly right after getting pregnant?"


    In the afternoon, Dan Yan happened to be heading to his office as well, so he sent her off to the Tan''s.


    They did notmunicate on the way, and it was only until the car stopped at the entrance of Tan Group did Dan Yan open his mouth, "I hope that you can pay more attention. No matter what happens, I will immediatelye to your side. "


    "Of course she knew that he cared about his children, so she did not hesitate to give him a smile." "Alright."


    When she arrived at the entrance of Tan''s, she turned around to take a look. Only then did she realise that Dan Yan''s car had still not driven away, and that he was watching her safely enter thepany.


    She then waved her hand at him, and Dan Yan''s car drove away.


    As for her, after Dan Yan drove away, she stood there in a daze, the smile on her face slowly fading.


    Tan Yan had just arrived at thepany and coincidentally saw her stu


    ed. After calling out his secretary, he looked at her. "You look even worse than you did a few days ago ??"


    She said hesitantly, "Because he already asked me to divorce him, even though it was after Xiao Xi''s conditionpletely recovered."


    Hearing that, Tan Yan sighed lightly. I''ve already warned you not to sink too deep into the mud, and you''re still stuck in it. "


    "Only now did she raise her eyes, and looked at Tan Yan with sorrowful eyes. I don''t want to be separated from him, I really wish I could be with him... Tan Yan, do you think there''s any way to make him fall in love with me again? "


    "Su Mo, matters of the heart, ca


    ot be forced. Sometimes, losing is losing ??"


    Her eyes were quickly blinded by tears, and she lowered her head in grief. He told me that Ji Sixi had done a lot for him, and he couldn''t let her down, so he ?? He might not love Ji Sixi, but Ji Sixi had done a lot for him, so he felt guilty ?? "


    "Su Mo..."


    "She did not give Tan Yan the chance to speak. When we were at Madrid, we were really very happy ?? I think he was the happiest with me, so when he was with someone else, he was never as happy as when he was with me, right? " She began to speak incoherently.


    Tan Yan had no choice but to tightly grab onto her hands and force her teary eyes to look at him. Can you calm down a bit? If he doesn''t love Ji Sixi, how did they get those sweet photos? "


    She could no longer hold back her tears, "I ??" "I really don''t want to lose him ??"


    Tan Yan took out a square towel from his suit pocket and handed it over to her. "Stop crying, if not, the people in thepany will think that I am bullying you ??"


    She ignored himpletely and looked at Tan Yan with pleading eyes. Was there really no other way? Is there really no way for me to make him fall in love with me again? "


    Tan Yan took off his jacket, put it on her trembling body, and said solemnly, "If you continue crying like this, the child in your stomach will be affected by you."


    She took several deep breaths before she managed to stop herself from sobbing.


    Tan Yan then wrapped his arm around her shoulders and walked to his private elevator.


    But even in the elevator, her tears did not stop.


    "You and I have known each other for so many years, and you have always been proud and strong. This is the first time I''ve seen you cry." Tan Yan said as the elevator slowly rose.


    She was leaning against the mirror iid in the elevator, but she began to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes and cheeks. Tan Yan, only in front of you do I dare to cry ?? Because if I cry in front of others, I will only feel like I have brought this upon myself. "


    "You just asked me if I could save Dan Yan ?? Then let me ask you, have you confessed your feelings to Dan Yan before? "


    "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t think it makes sense anymore, because he''s already fallen in love with someone else ??"


    Tan Yan put his hands into his pockets, smiled and shook his head, "You don''t even have the courage to talk to him, how can you expect him to respond?"

 Chapter 902

    "I ??"


    She was just about to say something when Tan Yan interrupted her. So what if he''s already with Ji Sixi? Can your confession spoil their feelings? "


    "I ??"


    Tan Yan interrupted him once again, "Are you still so arrogant in front of him?"


    She shook her head.


    Tan Yan continued, "Regardless of the oue, you have to at least let him know your feelings. That way, his many years of loving you might not have been in vain ?? You won''t have any regrets either. "


    She looked at Tan Yan for a long time before she started to calm down.


    Suddenly, Tan Yan held onto her shoulders and said sincerely, "It''s not like there''s no chance at all, but if you divorce him, you guys really won''t have any chance at all ??"


    She was finally moved.


    Tan Yan released both hands and sighed softly, "If you want to continue walking with him, this is the only way."


    She did not reply, but the elevator door opened at this moment. Tan Yan immediately pressed the button for her on the first floor, and walked over himself.


    She was still standing in the elevator.


    Tan Yan stood outside the elevator and smiled at her. Go, find him now... At least let him tell you the answer himself. "


    In the end, she still followed the elevator to the first floor.


    Thinking about that night when Dan Yan kept repeating "torture" in her ears, she closed her eyes for a long time. Finally, he mustered the courage to take a step forward and leave.


    However, as she was standing by the side of the road waiting for a taxi, she suddenly heard a call from behind her. Miss Su. "


    This unfamiliar yet familiar voice made her freeze for a moment. Turning around, she saw the owner of the voice, Ji Sixi.


    She was dressed in an elegant suit that was a luxury brand name, making her seem dignified and elegant, her temperament ethereal.


    She frowned slightly, "Miss Ji.


    "I just saw you waiting for a taxi in the car, so I came down to say hello." Ji Sixi looked at the car that was parked in front of him, and said to her.


    "No need, we aren''t friends either." She wasn''t going to pay any attention. An empty taxi was justing, and she was going to stop it with her hand.


    However, a second before she extended her hand, Ji Sixi gently said, "Alright, there is no need for us to greet you. Instead, when we meet each other, I thought of a few words that I wanted to say to you ?? Miss Su wouldn''t not even have the time to talk to me right? "


    In the end, she did not stop the taxi. Instead, she chose to stay where she was.


    Ji Sixi slowly walked towards her with a beautiful smile that was like a peach flower. I heard that you''re already pregnant in Miss Su... Congrattions, Xiao Xi''s disease can finally be cured. "


    "If you have something to say, then say it quickly. There''s no need to beat around the bush." she said tly.


    Ji Sixi smiled and nodded, "Alright."


    She was expressionless.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and spoke calmly: "Do you know why Dan Yan suddenly asked for a divorce?"


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ji Sixi in shock.


    Seeing her expression, Ji Sixi said in a rxed tone, "What, I was surprised when I found out about this fact? Because you think Dan Yan won''t even mention it to me? "


    She was silent.


    The corner of Ji Sixi''s mouth curled up slightly, "Then, you really underestimated my position in his heart. Otherwise, how would I know ''THEONE''?"


    "Her heart clenched as she felt a sharp pain." What do you want to say? " She remained calm.


    Ji Sixi smiled and said, "I want to say, the reason why Dan Yan suddenly asked for a divorce is because I''m pregnant."


    She was stu


    ed and her body froze.


    Ji Sixi caressed her belly and said with a smile, "Originally, Dan Yan wanted to apany me to City H to settle my pregnancy, but you used a very good reason to have him stay in City C. Of course, I wouldn''t be angry with Dan Yan because I know he has to take care of his mother and Xiao Xi. However, Sister Su, I know that you left Dan Yan in C City to let me know that you have already fallen in love with Dan Yan. "


    Her mind was still being filled with thoughts of Ji Sixi''s "I''m pregnant", and her heart seemed to have stopped beating as blood started to flow backwards.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Su? You can''t ept such a thing?" Ji Sixi restrained her smile and said calmly.


    She did not reply. At this moment, her body was ice-cold and her throat was already blocked by difficulty.


    Ji Sixi squinted her eyes and looked at her, "You''re already feeling ufortable after being injured for such a long time?"


    She still did not make a sound.


    Ji Sixi chuckled once again, "Yes, I can''t. I do feel ufortable ?? But have you thought about it? For ten years, Dan Yan bore the burden of this suffering ?? "


    Her chest began to throb with the pain of suffocation, her hands unconsciously gripping her ck knee-length skirt.


    "Alright, I''ve finished saying what I wanted to say ?? I hope that in the future, Sister Su can be magnanimous and not interfere anymore, and use Dan Yan''s mother or child to break up my rtionship with her ?? And what I can assure you, before you divorce Dan Yan, I will definitely not let Dan Yan''s mother or Xiao Xi know of my existence, and I will not embarrass you. " Finally, Ji Sixi said seriously.


    She closed her extremely painful eyes, and couldn''t help but say in a hoarse voice, "I think you just happened to bump into me here?"


    Ji Sixi smiled, then said honestly, "Actually, I have always sent people to follow you, so I know that you have tried to find Dan Yan several times. If my guess is correct, you want to express your feelings to Dan Yan ??"


    She was shocked. "You ??"


    Ji Sixi raised her brows, "What, do you think I''m being too excessive?"


    "You''re too scheming!" she rebuked.


    Ji Sixi maintained her elegant smile, "For the sake of the people I love, I am willing to do my calctions, and do my best!"


    "Since you''re so afraid that I''ll go find Dan Yan, it looks like you don''t have much confidence in the rtionship between you and Dan Yan either!" she said coldly.


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "I admit, I did not have any confidence in you before. After all, Dan Yan has loved you for ten years, and I was worried that he would not be able to let you go. The facts proved that my worry was correct, because Dan Yan did indeed still have some feelings for you. Everything that happened between him and I earlier, he merely treated me as a substitute for you. "


    "She frowned deeply, puzzled." What substitute? "


    Ji Sixi looked at her andughed: "Don''t you think that our temperament is very simr? And my face, from a certain point of view, is really very simr to yours. "


    When she looked at Ji Sixi, she realized that it was indeed simr to what Ji Sixi had said.


    Ji Sixi continued, "Actually, all this while, I have only been your recement in Dan Yan''s heart. Even if he was happy with me, I know very well that he had only treated me as you ?? He''s obsessed with you, and even after all the things you''ve done to hurt him, he still loves you dearly. "

 Chapter 903

    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ji Sixi smiled as she examined her expression, "Do you believe it? He loved you until he went to Germany this time, so one night he got drunk... He''s always been a good drinker, and he was able to make herself that drunk because you hurt him again. "


    Her hands tightened their grip on her ck dress, her face was no longer warm from the wind, and her body was trembling.


    "I don''t know what happened to you guys the day he got drunk, but I know he was upset... He drank a lot of wine with me that night, and I tried to persuade him not to go back, but he went back anyway ?? " Speaking till here, Ji Sixi''s eyes also showed pain.


    She regained her senses after being confused by Ji Sixi, and thought back to the scene where Dan Yan drank.


    He returned early from thepany and happened to hear her and Yi Xin chatting ??


    At that time, she had not noticed anything wrong with his expression, only when he asked her if she regretted not going to find Jiang Jun during those five years did she realize that he had misunderstood the content of her conversation with Yi Xin ??


    She originally wanted to exin to him, but when she thought that he was already with Ji Sixi and exining was already meaningless, so she didn''t say it out loud. After that, he left, but there weren''t any obvious fluctuations in her emotions.


    However, that night, it was as if he had be apletely different person. He became a wild beast that had lost control of itself and mercilessly ravaged her ??


    That night, she didn''t understand why he kept saying that she was torturing him. Now, she finally understood ??


    So it was hatred!


    Her heart began to throb with pain, and she clutched at her chest, which was full of acid.


    Did he really still love her?


    How is that possible?


    How could he still love her when they met in H?


    She didn''t believe it.


    "You''re talking nonsense, that''s not true. He put me down long ago ??" She kept backing up, shaking her head, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, her back was against a mailbox by the side of the road.


    Ji Sixi said indifferently, "If he let you go, why would she make things difficult for you when we meet in City H? [What is the point of spending so much effort on a person who doesn''t care?] Furthermore, you may not know this, but Shang Chenpany that you worked for back then was actually a problematicpany. I believe that you have already seen the news of Shang Chenpany''s allegedmercial fraud and sealed off by the court ?? So, if you had continued to work at Shang Chen, then you might not have been able to find a job right now, as you are unemployed, because you used to work at apany that had problems with it. This is a stain on your career, and all therge and small groups in C city will not ept you, so you can contact your former colleagues to verify this ?? Therefore, the reason why Dan Yan made things difficult for you back then, was actually because he wanted you to leave the Shang Chen.


    She looked at Ji Sixi in a daze, and continued to shake her head.


    Everything Ji Sixi said, was like a bomb that had exploded in her mind, causing huge turmoil and making it impossible for her to maintain her calm consciousness again.


    But all of a sudden, she suddenly realized a lot of things ??


    Why did she keep having the feeling that Dan Yan treated her as though she was his own daughter, and all of this was finally exined ??


    Ji Sixi looked at the pained expression on her face and her voice turned slightly colder, "Did you know? On the second day after we got drunk, Dan Yan was actually waiting for you ?? "


    She raised her head and saw from Ji Sixi''s eyes her own face that was as pale as paper.


    "Even though he''s drunk, he remembered what he said to youst night. Therefore, he was thinking, if you had a trace of heartache, even if it was just a sliver, you would still go and find him. Even if you had only said ''sorry'' to him, that would at least prove that you care about him a little, but ??" When Ji Sixi said till here, she let out a long sigh. Not only did he not wait for you to go find him, he also waited for you and the Boss Jiang toe find him while chatting happily ?? Yes, at that time, he couldn''t help but want to go back and find you. Even though you were heartless to her, he didn''t expect you to be in the same car as Jiang Jun, andugh so happily ?? "


    Her guess was right, that was why he said those words to the Aunt Qu when he saw her sitting in Jiang Jun''s car.


    It turned out that the reason why he had suddenlye on a business trip was because of this matter.


    She shook her head in pain, her chest throbbing.


    "However, I am truly thankful for your ''heartlessness''. Although I knew that you had something on your mind at that time, Dan Yan didn''t know that ?? It was a great blow to him, and it made him decide to let you go for good, so in those ten days in Germany I went to great lengths to let him know that I was good to him, to make him happy. Finally, he told me that in the days toe, he would cherish me and never waste his time on meaningless people. " As he said these words, Ji Sixi''s expression was very relieved and gratified.


    She slumped back against the cold mailbox, enduring the sharp ache in her chest.


    Ji Sixi''s beautiful face slowly revealed a smile, "That''s why I dared to tell you the truth right now, because ?? Even if you went to find Dan Yan now, he wouldn''t be the slightest bit moved by you. He''s alreadypletely and utterly detested you ?? If your mind is meticulous, you should be able to see it yourself. The way he looks at you is no longer the same as before ?? He will never love you again! "


    Finally unable to bear the pain in her heart, she closed her eyes.


    At that moment, the scorching hot liquid moistened her eyes.


    Ji Sixi sighed onest time, and said, "Sister Su, don''t me me for not telling Dan Yan ?C the few times you wanted to confess to him, was because I love Dan Yan more than you ?? But don''t worry, when Dan Yan is with me, he will definitely be very, very happy. I will give him all my love, take care of him, and protect him ?? "


    When she opened her eyes, Ji Sixi had already turned around and left. At that moment, her vision had already blurred and she couldn''t control her sobs ??


    Tan Yan arrived by her side ten minutes after Ji Sixi left.


    Seeing his tears, Tan Yan''s eyes were full of concern for her friend. She held onto her already powerless body tightly and asked anxiously, "Tell me, why didn''t you go to Dan Yan''spany? What happened? "


    She only regained consciousness after being questioned by Tan Yan several times, but her tears did not stop. She asked with a hoarse voice, in a daze, "Why are you here ??"


    "I identally saw you standing here by yourself in front of the French window, I immediately came down ??" Tan Yan said.


    She closed her eyes again and with a hoarse voice, she said painfully, "Tan Yan, I don''t have any more chances. I wasted all the chances that he gave me ?? "Even if I look for him now, I won''t have the chance ??"

 Chapter 904

    In the office of the Tan Group CEO.


    Tan Yan poured a cup of water for her. Are you feeling better? "


    "She sat nkly on the sofa, her eyes losing focus." Actually, I did not lose to Ji Sixi, I lost to myself ?? "


    Tan Yan still passed the warm water to her hand, allowing her to warm his palm a little. Do you think what Ji Sixi said was somewhat true? "


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Tan Yan. Does she joke about being pregnant? "


    Tan Yan leaned on his desk and looked at her calmly. It is very clear that this young girl is very scheming, so it is very possible that she was scheming to have you pregnant. "


    "I don''t think that Ji Sixi is lying ??" She took a deep breath and looked down at the water rippling in her ss. " Because Ji Sixi can lie to me, but she ca


    ot lie to Dan Yan, and I will ask Dan Yan about Ji Sixi''s pregnancy. "


    Tan Yan nodded. Then, if Ji Sixi is really pregnant with Dan Yan''s child, what are your ns? "


    She slumped back against the sofa and closed her eyes. When the baby is born, I will divorce him peacefully. "


    Tan Yan frowned, "So you are not going to tell him what you think of him?"


    She shook her head, "It''s toote for me to say anything now, Ji Sixi already has a child. I won''t hurt the i


    ocent child in Ji Sixi''s stomach. "


    "What about your baby?" Tan Yan looked at her angrily. Isn''t Dan Yan responsible for you? "


    "This child is only here for Xiao Xi. He doesn''t owe me, this is just a consensus we reached together." she said quietly.


    Tan Yan''s brows tightened even more, "In the end, he''s still his child ??"


    "He has already given ten years for me. Do I still need to tie him up with children?" She raised her eyes and looked at Tan Yan, and said sorrowfully.


    Tan Yan was speechless...


    She took two deep breaths consecutively before continuing, "I can tell that Ji Sixi really loves Dan Yan a lot ?? Dan Yan and I will have a good start, and this might be a good thing, but I ?? Interrupting their feelings, it will be just as Ji Sixi said, wanting to ruin Dan Yan''s entire life ?? "


    "If Dan Yan still loves you, then aren''t you destroying Dan Yan!" Tan Yan said seriously.


    She shook her head nkly, "If Dan Yan really wants to be with me, then he wouldn''t let Ji Sixi get pregnant. At most, he would just treat Ji Sixi as a substitute ?? But now that Ji Sixi is pregnant, this means that even though Dan Yan''s heart was unable to let go of me, he has already decided to follow Ji Sixi ?? "


    "Don''t you think that''s contradictory?" Tan Yan said in confusion, "He intends to follow Ji Sixi but he has to show that he can''t forget about your past. This is illogical. Furthermore, ording to what Ji Sixi had said, Dan Yan had been waiting for you to care and he had not given up ?? "


    Her eyes were in a daze as she said in a daze, "This is also the only thing that makes me suspicious, so I will look for Dan Yan to ask him about it at night. However, I have more or less guessed the reason for his contradiction. I just want him to answer me personally. "


    Tan Yan sighed helplessly. Alright, you can only deal with matters of the heart by yourself ?? But the most important thing right now is that you can''t keep it down or it won''t help your kids. "


    "I know." "She took a sip of water to calm herself down." I will not allow my emotions to fluctuate so much in the future. "


    Because she was uninterested in working, she returned to the Gu??s Mansion early.


    Xiao Xi was earnestly reading a textbook, and when he saw her, he obediently called out, "Mommy."


    Xiao Xi and the child in her stomach allowed her mental state to settle down, and she stroked Xiao Xi''s head. "You are about to be a big brother. You must work hard to learn so that little brother and sister can use you as an example in the future."


    "Mommy, I will study hard." Xiao Xi''s beautiful face revealed a sensible smile.


    She took a tissue as she wiped the blood off Xiao Xi''s nose. "Be good, Daddy''s Mommy believes that we will be proud of you."


    Xiao Xi reached out and hugged her gently. "Mommy, when the baby is born, I will take care of it for you. I want to be a good brother ??"


    "Good boy."


    "She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Xi''s forehead. "Let''s continue with our homework ??"


    "Alright."


    She turned to leave. Seeing that her mother-inw and Aunt Qu were just outside the living room, she shushed them for a moment before leaving with them.


    On the sofa in the living room, Grandma and Aunt Qu were wiping their tears. Xiao Xi''s nose was bleeding more and more severely ?? Actually, we all know that Xiao Xi is feeling really ufortable right now, but he''s really obedient.


    "She tightly clenched the bloody ball of paper in her hand. Her eyes were also red." Mom, I promise you, Dan Yan and I will definitely not let anything happen to Xiao Xi ?? "


    The mother-inw choked with sobs. "Just what kind of sin did Imit in my previous life that would cause my son and grandson to experience so much pain ??"


    "Beautiful heart, things have alreadye to this, don''t be like this ??" The Aunt Quforted her.


    Just then, Dan Yan returned home.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his mother-inw''s red eyes, Dan Yan sat on the sofa and looked at his mother with concern.


    The mother-inw sniffed and said in a choked voice, "Nothing ??" I''ll go and see if they''re ready for di


    er. You guys talk. " After saying that, she got Aunt Qu to push her to the dining hall.


    Dan Yan looked at the back of his mother-inw who was sitting on a wheelchair and frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    In the face of Dan Yan, when she recalled the fact that Ji Sixi was already pregnant, her heart ached but she did her best to maintain a calm face and not reveal it in the slightest. Just now, Xiao Xi''s nose was bleeding again.


    Dan Yan was silent for a moment. Xiao Xi will be fine. "


    Being both parents, how could she not know that Dan Yan''s current state of mind was definitely the same as hers? She was trying her best to use her reason to control her emotions and not let her grief show. Was Xiao Xi really going to be okay? His nosebleed is getting worse and worse... "


    "So ??" Dan Yan looked at her, as if he was hesitating at the bottom of his heart. Then, he said, "In this birth, no mishap can happen, if not ??"


    She covered her mouth as her voice suddenly became choked with sobs. "You''re saying ??"


    Dan Yan nodded. "There''s not much time left, this child is the only chance. If anything happens to this child, Xiao Xi ??"


    She closed her eyes and slumped against the sofa behind her.


    Dan Yan also closed his eyes. "You don''t need to worry too much. Take good care of yourself. Nothing will go wrong ??"


    She looked at Dan Yan with her red, bloodshot eyes. If you want me to take good care of myself, then can I trouble you to not let Ji Sixi find me again in the future? "

 Chapter 905

    Dan Yan raised his brows, "Sixi came to find you?"


    "It seems like he doesn''t know." Yes, she met me at the Tan''s entrance today. She told me that she was already pregnant. "


    Dan Yan''s originally deep eyes darkened. "Is that so?"


    He did not deny the fact that Ji Sixi was pregnant, so Ji Sixi was really pregnant with his child.


    "Her heart was once again in intense pain." Can you trouble her not toe back to me in the future? "


    Dan Yan thought for a moment, then said, "This matter was indeed my mistake ?? "Don''t worry, this will never happen again, I promise you."


    She really hoped that he could deny the fact that Ji Sixi was pregnant, but until now, he still had not denied it ??


    "She closed her eyes, not allowing him to see her sadness." May I ask you a question? "


    "Go ahead."


    "Before you went to Germany, you wanted me to fall in love with you, didn''t you?" Having adjusted her state of mind, she looked up at her calmly.


    "Why do you say that?" Dan Yan asked.


    She answered quietly, "Because you''ve shown so much concern for me... If it''s not that you haven''t put me down yet, it''s that you did it on purpose for me to see. "


    Dan Yan lightly pulled at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Then do you think it should be the former or thetter?"


    "I''m asking you." she said firmly.


    The tie on Dan Yan''s neck loosened slightly, and he sat back against the wide sofa with his body rxed. His long and clear eyes narrowed as he looked at her, "That''s right, you''re right.


    "Her hands tightly gripped the sofa beneath her, feeling the chilliness on her face bit by bit." So, is your reason the former or thetter? "


    Dan Yan smirked once again, "I remember you saying just now that you only ask me one question."


    "Well, I guess."


    "Alright."


    She took a deep breath to control the pain in her chest before she said, "I guess it''s thetter."


    Dan Yan slightly curled her lips, and her thin lips contained a faintly discernible, gentle smile, "Why do I feel that it''s thetter?"


    "She raised her eyes and looked into his eyes. His eyes were very deep and sharp." Because if it''s the former, you won''t be able to make Ji Sixi be pregnant. "


    Dan Yan lowered his eyes andughed, "Then maybe Ji Sixi getting pregnant was just an ident ??"


    She shook her head and said in a serious tone, "You are a very strict person. If it wasn''t for your tacit consent, such an ident would never have happened."


    Only then did Dan Yan raise his eyes, and calmly looked at her. "It''s a pity that you didn''t fall in love with her, right?"


    "So, it''s really thetter?" she asked, trying to keep the lump in her throat.


    "You''re not even the least bit moved, are you?" Dan Yan asked.


    She lowered her head, but no one knew that a trace of pain had shed through her clear pupils. You''re after me, aren''t you? "


    "Revenge?" Dan Yan seemed to have heard some interesting words, as he said yfully.


    The umted pain in her chest made her unable to stop herself from looking up again into his unfathomable eyes. "Isn''t it? You clearly were determined to be with Ji Sixi, yet you showed that you care about me. Other than retaliating against me, do you have any other reason? "


    Dan Yanughed and nodded, "Very good, continue."


    "Her hands tightened their grip on the sofa beneath her, maintaining a normal sitting posture." I still remember when we met in H City, you made trouble for me... Even though Ji Sixi told me that you were actually helping me, but in reality, Ji Sixi had misunderstood. Back then, you were really making things difficult for me, and you had already let me go long ago, because you hated me to the extreme ?? Later on, because of Xiao Xi''s illness, we had no choice but to get entangled with each other. You showed your concern and care for me, but actually just wanted to fall in love with you, and in the end, was just like you, and tasted the pain of not being able to love ?? "


    Dan Yan no longer spoke, he only looked at her, but his smile still hung on his handsome face.


    "Am I right?" "Her voice began to sound hoarse." Other than this reason, I can''t think of any other reason for you to pester Ji Sixi and me at the same time ?? It''s just that, as you said, it''s a pity I didn''t fall in love with you as you expected. "


    Thest three words were exceptionally difficult to understand.


    Dan Yan finally said gently, "That''s right, it''s really a pity ?? I put in so much effort to put on an act in front of you that night. I put in all the pain I''ve had for the past ten years, but I still couldn''t move your heart ?? Even if it''s just a little bit. "


    Thinking of that morning when she couldn''t wait to go to thepany to find him and tell him what she felt, her heart was bleeding. In the bottom of your heart, am I really that unbearable? " she asked sadly.


    "I should be the one asking you that ??" Dan Yan''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line. His eyes were as deep as a pool and bottomless, to the point where his soul was deeply buried. Am I that unbearable in your heart? So much for me to painstakingly curry favor with you, to protect you, to try to make you fall in love with me, but you didn''t have a single trace of feelings for me ?? "


    She lowered her head, a sh of pain in her eyes.


    She wanted to tell him that he had seeded, that she was madly in love with him, but all of this was just a trick of his ??


    "Why are you doing this to me?" she asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very simple, because I''ve loved her for ten years and acted like a fool, doing countless stupid things ?? I also want you to experience this kind of suffering! " Dan Yan said in a casual tone, but no one knew that at this moment, his eyes contained a hint of hatred and madness.


    "Her eyes were red, but she tried her best not to let the tears gather in her eyes." "Alright, let''s end the discussion here ??"


    "What? You look a bit ufortable?"


    "She turned her face away." I don''t want Mom and Aunt Qu toe outter and see that we''re in a bad mood. "


    "You feel unbearable. A man who has loved you for ten years has finally awakened to reality. From now on, youck another person who can be arrogant in front of you? Oh, that''s not right. It should be... From then on, you lost thest person you could be proud of in front of him ?? "Is that so?" Dan Yan said sarcastically.


    "She left the sofa and stood up straight." Please promise me what you promised just now, that Ji Sixi will note look for me again. "


    Dan Yan did not bother about her getting up, and even did not give her a nce. A faint smile floated on the corner of his mouth, "Of course, no matter what, I will not use Xiao Xi''s life as a joke ??"


    "Thank you."


    Without looking back, she began to walk, and at that moment, tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Grandma and Aunt Qu just happened toe out and call her over, "Su Mo, it''s time to eat."


    "Yes, I''m going to the washroom. I''ll be right there."


    After entering the washroom on the first floor, she locked the door and covered her mouth with her hand to prevent herself from crying out loud.

 Chapter 906

    How she wished that Dan Yan could deny her guess, wished that he had been good to her before because he still loved her ??


    However, he had admitted to himself that it was only revenge against her.


    Everything, including their happiness in Madrid, was just an illusion ??


    He just wanted her to fall in love with him, and then he just gave her up...


    Only, he didn''t expect that the heavens would help her, and not even once did he manage to make her confess in front of him ??


    However, if he knew the truth, he would be very happy right now ??


    After all, he hated her so much at this moment. He wanted to see the scene where she brought this upon herself ??


    "Get out!"


    Only when the car stopped did shee back to her senses and realize when Qin Kai had already gotten out of the car and opened the door for her.


    She got out of the car carefully.


    Dan Yan stood in front and looked at her. It''s windy outside, take your coat with you! "


    She did not feel cold, perhaps because her heart was cold and numb, so she did not listen to him and put her coat on.


    Seeing that, Dan Yan frowned, then took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. "Let''s go!" He did not forget to put his arm around her shoulders.


    Because of her outer garment, her entire body was surrounded by the scent of a man that belonged to him. Only then did she realize that she had long since loved this smell.


    "Actually, you don''t have to apany me to do the maternity exam... This is the Jiang''s Hospital, anything I do is convenient. " she said tly.


    Dan Yan did not look at her, his gaze fixated on the Jiang''s Hospital''srge door. As I said, during your pregnancy, I will do my duty as a father to our children... "Therefore, I will be with you every time we go through a pregnancy test in the future."


    Hearing this, she didn''t say anything else.


    As it was his first time conducting a maternity examination, so the doctor''s examination was very meticulous, and so it took a long time. But from start to finish, Dan Yan did not disy a single hint of impatience, he always apanied her at her side and listened attentively to the tabooid out by the doctor.


    He didn''t expect that the maternity exam would end and it was already noon.


    It just so happened that it was a weekend, but when they were sitting in the car, Dan Yan said to her, "I know there''s a restaurant nearby that specializes in serving pregnant women, and it''s said that the food there suits the appetite of pregnant women, so I''ll bring you to have a taste of it."


    She was slightly astonished, because she thought that she would never have the chance to eat alone with him again in the future. Pregnant women''s meals? " There was such a restaurant?


    "Hmm, you just happen to have a bad appetite. You might be able to enjoy yourself over there." Dan Yan turned and looked at her.


    How did he know there was such a restaurant in C?


    In the next second, she was suddenly enlightened.


    She had forgotten that Ji Sixi was also pregnant. He definitely knew that this restaurant must have been researched for Ji Sixi before.


    "Her heart skipped a beat, but she couldn''t refuse it, so she nodded." "Then go!"


    Dan Yan instructed Qin Kai to drive.


    About a quarter of an hourter, they arrived at the restaurant where the pregnant women ate.


    The restaurant''s environment was very romantic and beautiful. It seemed that the restaurant hoped that pregnant women could experience that romantic feeling when they were pregnant.


    Dan Yan did not ask her, but she helped her order a few things, which made her even more convinced that Dan Yan had brought Ji Sixi here before.


    However, she had to admit that the things that Dan Yan ordered for her were all very appetizing, and she indeed ate a lot more than usual.


    Because she liked to eat prawns, she ordered two servings, but eating the prawns was a little troublesome. Unexpectedly, Dan Yan took one of the prawns over and helped her peel the shell.


    When she saw the clean prawns on the te, she had mixed feelings.


    Yes...


    If she had ever known how to cherish them, he was shelling shrimp for her now, not for the children.


    But at this moment, all the good he did for her was for the sake of the child.


    The prawns were originally very tasty, but now that it was in her mouth, she could no longer taste them.


    "The tone I used to talk to you yesterday wasn''t very good ??" In any case, for the sake of the two children, I think it''s best if you and I stay friends. " Wiping his hands with a wet tissue, Dan Yan suddenly said.


    She was chewing a prawn and didn''t answer immediately.


    Dan Yan lifted his eyes and looked at her, "Eat slower... If you like it, you can call me again. "


    She would not tell him that she had eaten without knowing the taste, so she put all these prawns into her mouth, partly because the prawns were very nutritious, and partly because he had personally peeled them for her. "I have enough, I don''t need to call for more ??" She wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    Dan Yan nodded and said, "At least your appetite today is better than usual."


    She picked up the ss of lemonade, took a sip, and said, "I have no objections to your suggestion just now ??" I also think it''s best if we stay friends in the future. "


    Dan Yan looked at her with her deep ck eyes and smiled lightly. The unhappiness of yesterday was forgotten. From today onwards, we shall be friendly. "


    "Alright." She picked up the lemonade.


    Dan Yan also picked up the red wine and clinked his cup with her, then drank half of the red wine in the cup.


    She had probably just taken a sip of lemonade, but now that she had taken another gulp, the feeling of being full made her feel nauseous. She immediately covered her mouth ??


    Seeing that, Dan Yan hurriedly asked: What''s wrong?


    She said ufortably, "I want to vomit ??"


    "You want to vomit?"


    Dan Yan was actually a little flustered for a moment, as he immediately went from his seat to his side, helping her massage her chest. "Still ufortable?"


    "Yes." She was about to vomit.


    "I''ll carry you to the bathroom." Without saying a word, Dan Yan lifted her up.


    She tried her best to restrain herself, but she didn''t expect that before she even went to the washroom, she would already be vomiting ??


    One could imagine, that all of the pills hadnded on Dan Yan''s body.


    However, Dan Yan did not let her go because of this. He loved to be clean, and his suit and shirt were always straight and clean.


    He didn''t put her down until he had carried her to the sink.


    The thing in her stomach had already vomited, and everything she vomited was sour water, but the nausea still struck her one after another.


    Dan Yan lightly patted her back, his voice somewhat hoarse and cold, "So this is the reaction that you said was not big?"


    She wanted to say that she had just drunk too much lemonade and that her usual reaction had been less than that, but the wave of nausea had left her with no chance to exin.


    She had inadvertently seen his handsome face scrunch up into a scowl in front of the mirror in the washbasin.


    But at this time, she no longer had any strength left in her body, so she could barely stand. Fortunately, Dan Yan had pulled her into his embrace.


    She saw that although Dan Yan had already taken off his dirty suit jacket, there was still some dirt on his shirt. With a weak and apologetic voice, she said, "Sorry, I messed up your clothes ??"

 Chapter 907

    Dan Yan hugged her tightly. If she didn''t know that he only protected her for the sake of her child and his close embrace at this moment, she would really misunderstand.


    "I''ll call the doctor and ask if he has any medicine to relieve your pregnancy reaction. You''re not allowed to keep vomiting like this!" Dan Yan said in a serious tone.


    "I''m really alright ??" I don''t usually have such a severe puke. " She tried to exin.


    "After hearing it, Dan Yan''splexion eased a little. Is that true? "


    She nodded, "I''m really fine ??" Just now, I ate too much. "


    Only then did Dan Yan slowly let go of her, but his expression was still not very good. I''ll carry you out. "


    "Uh, there''s no need ??"


    However, Dan Yan didn''t give her the right to reject, and directly picked her up.


    Leave the bill to Qin Kai, he directly carried her to the parking lot outside and carried her to the front of the car, then helped her knock off the passenger seat so that she couldfortably lie down.


    "Is it better now?" Dan Yan looked at her worriedly, and asked gently.


    Actually, she already had nothing to do after vomiting, but at this moment, she was moved by his concern and carefulness as she stared at him in a daze. "Much better ??"


    Only now did the frown on Dan Yan''s forehead loosen. It''s been hard on you. "


    Sour came to her heart.


    Actually, he had done a lot to care for her in the past, but back then, she had never put it to heart ??


    Now I know that she really hurt him badly...


    She knew that the heaviest time was when she crashed into a car in front of him, ignoring Xiao Xi.


    She still remembered his desperate call when she crashed...


    At this moment, she could imagine how much pain and difort his heart felt at that moment ??


    Guilt flooded her chest. She no longer dared to miss his beautiful and handsome face. She withdrew her gaze and barely managed to escape from his gaze. "It''s no trouble ??" For Xiao Xi, I will take good care of myself. "


    "Then lie down and rest for a while. I''ll go and take care of it." Dan Yan said to Qin Kai when he saw his.


    She nodded and did not dare to look at Dan Yan''s face again.


    Dan Yan left the carriage and went to the dining hall to clean up his dirty shirt.


    She started to look at the roof of the carriage in a daze, recalling the bits and pieces of Dan Yan''s love for her in the past.


    When Dan Yan came back, the shirt on his body had already been washed clean, but it was already wet.


    She had already adjusted her mood and asked, "Does yourpany have any new clothes? "If you do, then go to thepany and change into a clean set of clothes!"


    Dan Yan nodded his head, obviously towards a person like him who loved to clean himself, the dirty clothes made him very ufortable.


    Thus, Qin Kai drove the car directly to the location where Dan Yan worked.


    This was the entire office building, and Dan Yan rented one floor as his office space in C City.


    Although it was only a single floor, it was astonishinglyrge. There was an office with two French windows and a huge suite.


    This ce was Dan Yan''s private ce, where he could work and live.


    She did not follow Dan Yan into the suite inside. Instead, she stayed in his office and waited for him quietly.


    She noticed that one of his desk drawers was ajar, and out of curiosity she got up from the sofa and went to the desk.


    Unexpectedly, in the drawer, she saw a wallet.


    Since her purse was also half-open, a picture could be seen inside. Out of curiosity, she picked it up.


    In the next second, she froze.


    Yes, she didn''t expect to find a picture of her in her purse. It was on a beautiful terrace, her hair fluttering in the wind.


    This terrace, she remembered, belonged to a vis that hadn''t lived in for a long time. Gardeners grew flowers on the terrace, and every time she came back from the United States, she would meet Dan Yan there to chat ??


    At that time, Dan Yan was always her listener. Listening to her talk about what he had seen in America, would also hear her talk about her and Jiang Jun ??


    However, she didn''t remember him taking a photo of her ??


    So, did he secretly take this photo?


    So he had loved her from the moment he had been her listener?


    A twinge of bitterness rose in her nose.


    So it turned out that he had already loved her that early on, far more than just ten years ago ??


    But how could he keep this picture?


    Xiao Xi had also mentioned this photo to her before. She felt that he had forgotten about it, but now that this was his new office, and his wallet was ced at a ce where he could easily reach it while he was working, it was obvious that he had not forgotten to throw it away like she had thought he would.


    Could it be ??


    She held onto her purse tightly, a warm feeling surged up in her heart, but just as she was about to reveal a smile, Dan Yan''s cold voice travelled to her ears.


    "No matter what, you are a cultured young miss, you don''t know that rummaging around in someone else''s territory is not polite at all."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before she looked at him, her voice stuck in her throat. "I ??"


    Dan Yan had already taken a bath and wore a ck robe, causing his expression to be even more unsightly. I wonder how I managed to keep your picture? "


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    Dan Yan came to the front of her, and looked down at her from up high with his tall figure. Do you know that this photo is my motivation? "


    Glimmers danced in her eyes as she did not understand what was going on.


    Dan Yan took the photo from her hands and stared at the photo intently, then said word by word calmly, "Every time I have a hurdle that I ca


    ot ovee in my career, I will look at this photo and remind myself that I must cross this hurdle, because this is the only way ?? I had to raise my head and look up at the person in this picture who looked down on me. "


    Hearing her exnation, her body slightly stiffened.


    Only then did Dan Yan turn his head to look at her, and from his dark pupils, she could already see her current pale white face.


    He said slowly, "Actually, I should thank you... If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have such motivation to be someoneparable to Jiang Jun, and I wouldn''t have the Himmel I have today as well. "


    So was he taking her picture and telling himself all the time?


    "Her heart felt as if it had fallen from heaven to hell, and her body trembled slightly." "I''m sorry, I was so ??"


    However, before she could finish speaking, Dan Yan threw the photo along with his wallet into the trash can.


    She looked up at him in surprise.


    Dan Yan smiled, looked at her gently and said, "Now, I don''t need to keep this photo anymore ?? "Because I''ve already gotten what I want and promised you that I''ll be your friend."

 Chapter 908

    She closed her eyes as he finished speaking.


    "I still have things to do in the office, let Qin Kai send you back!"


    Then, she heard his voice that had already left. Only then did she slowly open her eyes, because his figure was no longer in front of her, and so Qin Kai made a gesture of invitation towards her.


    She took a deep breath, bent over the trash can, picked up his discarded wallet, and left.


    On the way back, her mind waspletely empty. She didn''t have any thoughts, and only held the purse tightly.


    Walking into the house, they heard the sounds ofughter, only then did they know that Qing You had brought Mu Mu and here ??


    She quickly put her purse away and walked in with a smile on her face.


    "Sister-inw." "As soon as you saw her, you happily came over to wee her." Your brother will go through thebor inspection with you? "


    "Yes." She acted as if everything was normal, and then she sat down on the sofa with Serenity.


    "Big Bro didn''te back with you?" she asked, ncing down the hall.


    She was still smiling. "He still has business at thepany."


    Qing You pouted. "Big bro didn''t even know that I had to spare some time to apany you. Pregnant women need to be apanied the most."


    "It''s okay, it''s not like I''m not feeling well at all." she said.


    "Then what''s the result of the maternity examination?" "The old gra


    y asked with concern." Did you say you want more nutrition? "


    "The doctor said I was fine and that the baby was healthy." she said truthfully.


    The mother-inw was relieved, but she still said seriously, "You need to eat more, only then can the baby absorb more nutrition."


    "Yes." she said obediently.


    "Mom, I want to drink the rose tea you personally made ??"


    "Understood, Mom will help you rush it now." The mother-inw smiled lovingly.


    "Mother." Qing You hugged her mother-inw. Mom''s the best! "


    The Aunt Qu then pushed her mother-inw into the kitchen.


    After her mother-inw left, Qing You sternly said to her, "Sister-inw, let''s go to the side hall for a chat."


    Only then did she realize that Qing You had purposely kept her mother-inw away from her, so she nodded.


    In the side hall, she and Qing You looked at the three children who were having fun in the hall. Qing You was the first to speak. "Sister-inw, actually ??" Is there anything between you and my brother that you''re hiding from us? "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, then looked away from the children. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    "This ??" Only then did Qing You turn her head, looking at her with a solemn gaze. That woman is called Ji Sixi, right? "


    "Her body trembled heavily." "How could you ??"


    The quiet and cold voice said, "There is no wall in this world that doesn''t let the wind pass through... My brother stayed with Ji Sixi in Germany for ten days, there will always be people who will recognize my brother. "


    She lowered her head and fell silent.


    "Qing You held her shoulders." Are you and my brother really just acting? "


    She took a deep breath before raising her eyes to look at Qing You''s worried eyes. I can only say that from the very begi


    ing, he and I have been doing this for Xiao Xi ?? "


    "But you are already married. Since my brother has already married you, then he shouldn''t have any illegitimate rtionship with anyone else." Qing You said sullenly.


    She shook her head and turned around to look at the endlesswn outside the French window. " His attitude towards marriage was originally like this, but his and I''s marriage wasn''t any normal marriage. Our marriage was only for Xiao Xi, so it was perfectly justified for us to be together for the second child ?? So I''m not qualified to ask him to do his duty as a husband in this marriage, as long as he does his duty as a father. "


    "" ?? "Jing You turned her body around once again, forcing her to face him. Is that because you still don''t love my brother? "


    She looked at the clear, serene, and sincere gaze and was momentarily at a loss for an answer.


    The clear and serene voice continued, "Sister-inw, you know how my brother has treated you over the years. Could it be that he really hasn''t moved you at all?"


    Her chest suddenly felt sore.


    "Sister-inw, my brother is sincere to you ??" "Everything in the past, he did it all for you ??" Quiet And Steadfast still tried to persuade her.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and her chest began to hurt.


    "Sister-inw ??"


    Finally, on her third attempt at persuasion, her hoarse voice said, "I love him."


    Her voice stopped Serene from continuing, but it also made her body freeze for a moment.


    She took a deep breath to prevent herself from being trapped in such a sorrowful state of mind, so as to not affect the child in her womb. Raising her reddened eyes, she calmly gazed at the quiet and secluded area. Ever since I knew that everything that Dan Yan had done to me all those years ago was to protect me, I didn''t have any prejudice against him. And after all these days, I realized that I had missed out on a very good person ??


    After a long silence, she asked, "Does my brother know what you''re thinking?"


    She shook her head and answered truthfully, "I''ve thought of talking to him a few times, but I''ve always ?? But God helped me with this arrangement, so I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. "


    "What do you mean?" It was quiet and full of doubts.


    She closed her eyes, she did not want to mention that Ji Sixi was pregnant, and even more so, did not want to mention that Dan Yan had treated her well just for revenge. In short, I wish your brother and Ji Sixi well, and we have reached an agreement. Once Xiao Xi''s illness is cured, we will get a divorce. "


    "What?" Qing You was surprised, but she immediately covered her mouth and whispered, "You said that you and my brother will get a divorce?"


    She didn''t expect that her chest would still hurt like this when she mentioned this fact again. She took a deep breath to control the pain and calmly replied, "Please keep it a secret for your brother and me ??" Before Xiao Xi''s illness can be cured, I don''t want Gra


    y and Aunt Qu to worry about your brother and me anymore. "


    Qing You released her shoulders, shaking her head in disbelief. "How could my brother divorce you? "In my opinion, the reason my brother chose to marry you was because he wanted to tie you down for the rest of his life ??"


    Sheughed lightly, "Have you forgotten about the Ji Sixi that you just mentioned? He already has her. "


    Qing You shook her head vigorously, "I believe that my brother wasn''t really rted to Ji Sixi. Perhaps the reason he was so intimate with Ji Sixi in Germany was just to anger you ?? "Believe me, other than you, there''s no way for my brother to fall in love with anyone else."


    "Her eyes dimmed." "Jing You, it''s not that I don''t believe him, but the facts are already there ??"


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "Mother." She was about to say something when her mother-inw''s voice rang out. Su Mo, quiet... "The tea is ready."


    Hearing that, Qing You stopped talking.


    She sighed and said calmly, "Please keep it a secret, don''t let mother and Aunt Qu know ??"


    Quiet And Steadfast did not speak.


    She reached out her hand to hold onto the tranquility and revealed a smile. Let''s go ?? It has been a long time since Xiao Xi yed with Mu Mu and Xi Xi ?? "


    Only then did Qing You follow her out of the side hall. However, her expression wasplicated, but in front of her mother-inw and Aunt Qu, she didn''t reveal any inklings of her feelings.

 Chapter 909

    At night, Jiang Jun also arrived. When the whole family was eating together in the dining hall, Grandma was so happy that she couldn''t even smile.


    "Jiang Jun, you shoulde back more often in the future, okay ?? With all of you around, this is home. " Grandma sighed with emotion.


    Jiang Junughed, "I know, Mom ?? In the future, Qing You and I will oftene back to see you. "


    The old gra


    y nodded in satisfaction. "I also know that you are busy, so I don''t ask you to apany me back every time. But you must remember this, no matter how busy you are, you must apany your wife." With that, Grandma looked at Dan Yan who was sitting beside her with a hint of meaning in her eyes.


    It was only at this time that she realized that her mother-inw''s warning to Jiang Jun was actually meant for him to hear. It was obvious that Dan Yan realized this even earlier than her, and picked up a piece of the dish she liked to eat into her bowl, smiling as he said, "Eat more."


    "She did not forget to cooperate, and her face revealed a satisfied smile." "Right."


    As Grandma saw this, the smile on her face grew even wider.


    However, at this time, Qing You gently put down her bowl and said expressionlessly, "I''m full. You guys take your time."


    The old gra


    y was stu


    ed for a moment. "Qingyou, you didn''t even eat much."


    "I just ate too much fruit, so I''m not hungry." Before she left, she nced at Dan Yan unhappily.


    The mother-inw didn''t notice the abnormality and said with a smile, "Xiao Mei cooked some soup herself, you can drink someter tonight."


    Looking at the quiet and quiet figure of her back, she sighed in her heart. The matter between her and Dan Yan had caused Qingyou to worry for them once again!


    "Mom, I''m full too. You guys take your time." Not long after, Jiang Jun also left the dining hall.


    Grandma was still immersed in the joy of having a meal together with her family tonight, so she didn''t notice anything amiss. She kept on warning her to eat more, while Dan Yan was deep in thought, obviously sensing Qing You''s attitude towards him tonight.


    After di


    er, everyone chatted for a while in the living room before returning to their respective rooms.


    As Jiang Jun and Qing You would be resting here tonight, Dan Yan had no choice but to return to their room.


    As soon as Dan Yan apanied her into the room, he looked at her with a pondering gaze. have talked to you in the quiet afternoon? "


    Smart people were like this, they never needed to say too much.


    She sat down on the sofa and leaned against the pillowfortably. " You and Ji Sixi were recognized when you were ying in Germany. Someone probably told Qingyou about this, so Qingyou came here today to ask me about this in the name of bringing the child to see Mother. " She spoke truthfully.


    Dan Yan sat on the sofa opposite her. "How do you answer that?"


    She said calmly, "Since there are already witnesses, I believe that Qingyou wouldn''t believe them even if I exined it for you. Therefore, I admitted the existence of this fact and also said that you and I will get a divorce after Xiao Xi recovers ?? However, I did not tell her that Ji Sixi was pregnant. "


    Dan Yan''s face began to darken like a dark cloud.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. " You don''t have to worry. I believe that Qingyou will keep this a secret and will never let Mom know. "


    Dan Yan still did not speak, his thin lips pressed into a line.


    At this moment, a series of rhythmic knocking sounds came from the door. Brother, are you inside? I want to talk to you. "


    Hearing her clear voice, Dan Yan looked at her.


    She wondered what he meant by that nce and asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you want me to lie to you? "


    Dan Yan still did not speak, but he coldly left the sofa.


    She knew that Qing You must be talking about Ji Sixi with Dan Yan. After a long period of struggle and hesitation, she still left the room.


    On the rooftop of the vi, she saw Qingyou and Dan Yan.


    She stood out of sight, her back against the wall, listening.


    "Brother, what is your rtionship with Ji Sixi?" It was clear that Qing You had already asked Dan Yan a few times, yet Dan Yan had not answered his, so his clear voice was already somewhat impatient. Why didn''t you answer me? Is your rtionship with Ji Sixi not like what we thought? "


    Dan Yan finally opened his mouth after a long while, "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that since you and Su Mo have already married, I have already called her sister-inw. You should be held ountable for your marriage, so how can you go outside and have improper rtions with others?"


    "My marriage with Su Mo wasn''t a normal marriage in the first ce." Dan Yan replied.


    "But you love Su Mo, don''t you?"


    Dan Yan replied lightly, "That was before."


    For a time, silence filled the air.


    After being silent for a moment, Dan Yan opened his mouth, "In the past, it was like a whirlpool in the deep sea that I couldn''t break free from, and now that I''ve struggled to break free, as my younger sister, shouldn''t you be happy for me?"


    "I don''t believe that you don''t love Su Mo anymore, I really don''t believe ??" The clear and low voice said.


    Dan Yanughed calmly, "A woman who has never looked at me directly from begi


    ing to end, are you sure you want me to love her for her entire life?"


    "But everything that Su Mo did to you before, was all because she misunderstood you ??" Quiet tried to speak up for her.


    Dan Yan scoffed, "It is indeed a misunderstanding, but I have never been given the chance to exin myself in the past."


    Her chest pain was dull because of Dan Yan''s answer.


    Qing You sighed lightly and said slowly, "Alright, let''s not talk about the past ??" Let me ask you, are you serious with Ji Sixi? "


    Dan Yan patiently replied with a question, "Is there any meaning to this question?"


    "Of course it''s meaningful, because ??" Qing You choked but did not continue.


    She already had a premonition of what Serene would say next. When she told her the truth to Serenity, she had already expected this oue. This was also the reason why she came here to ''listen'' to their conversation ??


    "What?" Dan Yan asked.


    Qing You took a deep breath, then spoke out, "Because Su Mo loves you."


    She couldn''t see Dan Yan''s current expression, but because of this, her heart was hanging in her throat, and she still hadn''t heard Dan Yan''s reply.


    "Brother, Su Mo admitted this herself." She repeated herself again.


    After who knows how long, she finally heard Dan Yan''s voice, "I don''t care about it anymore."


    Perhaps it was because of this fact that caused Qing You to be stu


    ed, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    As for her, she leaned her back against the wall and felt her body gradually begin to weaken.


    "I don''t believe that you once loved Su Mo that much ?? I believe that there is no one in this world whose love canpare to your love for Su Mo. " Quiet And Steadfast could not ept this fact. Her voice was low and low.


    Dan Yan''s voice was still calm, "The current me does not care about her feelings."


    The quiet and secluded ce became silent once again.


    She no longer had the courage to stay here. She slowly moved away from the scene, leaving this night in the end ??


    She walked back to her room like a walking corpse. Her mind kept repeating the words Dan Yan said to her again and again, and her tears started to flow uncontrobly.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps. She quickly reached out to wipe her tears, but it was toote. The person was already looking at her from afar.


    Fortunately, it was Jiang Jun.

 Chapter 910

    On the balcony outside the hall on the second floor, Jiang Jun looked at her. If my guess is not wrong, Qing You went to interrogate Dan Yan on your behalf ?? "


    She was not one bit surprised that Jiang Jun knew about Ji Sixi, because she knew that the reason Qingyou was able to obtain Xiao Xi was definitely from Jiang Jun. I''m sorry, I caused you to worry about me. " She was in a bad mood, but she tried to keep her voice steady.


    "I tried to help you investigate the rtionship between Dan Yan and him, but Dan Yan protected him too well, so much that I couldn''t even find out how they met." Jiang Jun said in a nd voice.


    She took a deep breath and shook her head, "All of this is no longer important ?? Because whether or not there is Ji Sixi, Dan Yan and I will not have a begi


    ing! "


    Jiang Jun''s ink-ck pupils deeply contracted. What did he say? "


    "She closed her eyes in grief." He no longer cares about me. "


    Jiang Junchen was silent.


    "Her heart hurt." I''ve squandered all his love for me, and it''s gone. "


    Jiang Jun wrinkled her brows, and her dark ck eyes looked towards the night sky in the distance that was illuminated by the lights of the city. "Then what are your ns?"


    "She then opened her eyes and looked at the misty night." After Xiao Xi recovers from his illness, I will divorce him. "


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment. If this is really the case, then you should be able to stand on your own two feet. "


    A wave of difficulty rose in her throat. Jun... I don''t me him. I wish him happiness. "


    Jiang Jun turned her head and looked at her with deep and serene eyes. I believe you will take care of yourself for the sake of your two children. "


    She nodded her head. "Don''t worry, I will live a good life ??"


    Jiang Jun did not say anything else. Go rest... It''s also good for the baby in your belly to rest early. "


    "I just want to be blown by the wind here for a while, so that I''ll be more awake." "Yes," she answered slowly.


    "Shall I get someone to bring you a dress?" Jiang Jun asked.


    She shook her head. I''m not cold. I just want to be quiet. "


    "Alright." Jiang Jun nodded. "Then I won''t disturb you."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun left.


    When she was alone on the terrace, uncontroble tears filled her eyes again.


    When she returned to her room, Dan Yan was already there.


    She was d that she had spent so much time on the balcony, and that her emotions that should have been vented out had already dissipated. Now, in front of him, she was able to disy nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Why don''t you sleep on the bed tonight... The length of the sofa is too short and it will squeeze you. " After saying that, she went to the cloakroom and brought a nket over, preparing to sleep on the sofa tonight. "


    "In fact, my mother will tell me to move back in three months, so we should sleep in the same bed ??" After all, letting you or me sleep on the couch afterwards is a reluctant thing to do. " Dan Yan replied.


    It seemed that he was still afraid of exposing himself to his mother-inw, who smiled sadly from the bottom of her heart. I don''t mind if you don''t. " After saying that, she didn''t even look at him, who was sitting on the sofa and reading some documents, and directly put the nket back in the cloakroom, then went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    That night, Dan Yany down beside her only when it was veryte.


    Neither of them had deliberately distanced themselves from each other in the vast bed, but even though they were so close, their hearts were already far apart.


    In short, that night, as dawn approached, listening to his even breathing, she finally fell asleep.


    On the second day, after Dan Yan and Jiang Jun left for thepany, he lightly knocked on her door.


    "Because she was not sleeping well, she was still lying on the bed." Come in... But I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while. I haven''t washed my face and brushed my teeth yet. "


    "Alright."


    Only then did she turn the handle and walk in.


    "She was already sitting on the edge of the bed, smiling as she looked at her sister-inw." I''ll go wash my face. "


    "Yes."


    "When she came out of her shower, she saw the sadness on her quiet face. "Sister-inw, I ??"


    "In fact, I already heard your conversation with Dan Yanst night, so you don''t have to find it difficult to speak ??"


    "Sister-inw ??"


    She pulled Qing You to sit on the sofa. She sighed and then said, "Thanks for your trouble."


    Qing You shook her head. "I truly want to see you together with my brother ??"


    "I know, and I know that''s what everyone thinks, but emotions can''t be forced." she said tly.


    Qing You continued to shake her head. "I don''t believe that my brother will put you down, I really don''t believe ??"


    "She smiled gently and leaned back against the soft,fortable sofa." Actually, even if he didn''t say it, the facts were already very clear. It''s just that I was still a little unwilling, which was why I told you that he and I would get a divorce. It''s because I knew that you would ask him for me ?? Of course, I did not have the courage to ask him myself, after I had hurt him so deeply. "


    "At least you and my brother are still married, so you still have a chance ??" Clearly, she still held some hope.


    But she knew that there was no hope.


    If Ji Sixi wasn''t pregnant, she might have been, but right now ?? No hope at all.


    She was unable to tell this to the quiet and tranquil girl, and could only smile calmly and say, "Alright, you''ve been worrying about me all night, and now you have dark circles under your eyes ?? Don''t worry, even though your brother and I haven''t started, we can still get along well. He and I have already reached an agreement that we will be friends in the future ?? So, you don''t have to worry about how hard the next few days will be, because I''m going to put all my focus on work and the two kids. "


    "I trust in your strength. After all, you''ve endured so much in the past ??" I hope that in the future, which is after Xiao Xi''s illness has been cured, we will still be good friends. "


    She smiled. Of course, to be able to be good friends with you, that''s what I wish for. "


    "??" Qing You gently hugged her. Ya Ru once told me that no matter how much suffering the heavens give to a person, the future will bring that person much happiness. Therefore, there will definitely be a person who will appear in the future and bring you happiness and happiness. "


    "She returned the hug and leaned on her shoulder." "Right."


    In the following days, even though outsiders could see that he and Dan Yan still had a good rtionship, but only they themselves knew that they already saw each other as their friend.


    Such days were not depressing at all, on the contrary, it was much easier than before.


    In the blink of an eye, she had been pregnant for three months, and her stomach was starting to bulge slightly. Her child was also normal, but Xiao Xi''s situation was more and more important than before ??


    Previously, Xiao Xi only had a few nosebleeds, but now, he had a fever of one or two times a week. When the antifever medicine was ineffective, they were going to send Xiao Xi to the hospital.


    The doctor suggested for them to let Xiao Xi sit in the hospital, but neither she nor Dan Yan agreed.

 Chapter 911

    Xiao Xi really hated the smell of hospitals, and being hospitalized would give Xiao Xi pressure, so they did not want Xiao Xi to know about their illness.


    But when they saw that Xiao Xi started to ept the chemotherapy and his hair slowly falling off, and that he had to wear a hat every day, his beautiful and handsome face started to turn thin, both he and Dan Yan were depressed.


    Thus, after work, they spent more time with Xiao Xi.


    But today, they brought Xiao Xi to visit the Infant Shop.


    Originally, Xiao Xi was not allowed to leave his house, because if he was slightly careless, it would worsen his condition. However, the current Xiao Xi was suffering from a sickness and it was already unavoidable.


    Xiao Xi, who rarely goes out, is really happy. He was ru


    ing around the baby mall and was very excited when he saw everything, just like a normal kid. Suddenly, he walked in front of a cradle and waved excitedly at Dan Yan and her, "Mommy, this cradle looks really good ?? You can buy it and prepare it for the baby. In the future, I will be responsible for shaking the cradle every day and coaxing the baby to sleep. "


    "Her son was so sensible, and she was already so upset for him, even thinking about the baby. She once again thanked the heavens for bestowing upon her such a obedient child." "Alright then, let''s buy it. From now on, this big brother will take care of this little baby!"


    "No problem." Xiao Xi was so happy that he ran away.


    She looked at Xiao Xi''s figure that was ru


    ing away, and thought that in the future, Xiao Xi would have to face an even more severe and torturous illness, causing his heart to ache for his.


    "It will be fine. Don''t worry, this is only a process ??" When the child is sessfully born, Xiao Xi will be safe and sound. " Dan Yan''s voice came from behind her, causing her to be a little surprised. When she turned around, Dan Yan had already brought a bottle that was used for babies to her side.


    He didn''t know how she saw through her current emotions, but his constion at that moment really gave her a lot of strength.


    She forced out a smile, "Mn, Xiao Xi will definitely be fine."


    "How about this bottle?" Dan Yan seemed to want to change the topic to ease her emotions.


    She nced at it and said, "It''s not bad, but the bottle in the ss might be better." Dan Yan was holding a PES stic bottle.


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan frowned, puzzled. Isn''t the ss bottle too heavy for a baby? "


    At the same time, he teased his father, "Daddy, you are so stupid. The baby is so young, how can you hold the bottle so it must be Mommy who is using the bottle to feed the baby. When the baby is older, the baby can hold the bottle by itself ?? Therefore, it is more suitable to use a ss bottle right now. It is easy to clean and also easy to disinfect. "


    Dan Yan chuckled, and rubbed Xiao Xi''s hat on his head, "You little brat, you actually know about all these?"


    Xiao Xi replied seriously, "Because Mommy told me that I was a kid ?? I didn''t carry the bottle of milk myself until veryte. "


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan nced at her, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    She gently shook her head and said, "It wasn''t difficult for Xiao Xi to bring it when he was young, it was just that he was a littlezy, only willing to carry the bottle on his ownte at night."


    Xiao Xi was distressed. Mommy, can I not presuppose what happened to me when I was young? You have to give this little man of mine some face. "


    Hearing that, she and Dan Yanughed out loud at the same time.


    In the end, they bought a whole cart full of baby items and let Dan Yan push them to the cashier to settle the bill. She and Xiao Xi looked at him happily, thinking that this was the best day she had ever had.


    But, just as he was settling the bill, Dan Yan''s phone rang.


    When she saw Dan Yan take out his mobile phone, her expression changed slightly. She had already guessed that the phone call was from Ji Sixi, but she maintained herposure and gave the card to the cashier for Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan picked up the call. Although he did not say anything, he did not look good.


    After leaving the shopping mall, when Xiao Xi got into the car, she smiled at Dan Yan who had his arm around her shoulders to prevent her from identally walking.


    Seeing that, Dan Yan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She calmly opened her mouth, "Go ahead, I just heard your phone call with her ??" She needs you now. "


    Yes, she had already heard the contents of his conversation with Ji Sixi earlier.


    Ji Sixi said on the phone that she identally fell down. She was currently in the hospital and her child was unharmed, but she hoped that he could stay by her side.


    Dan Yan said solemnly, "I''ll send you back first."


    "It doesn''t matter... With Qin Kai to send us back, are you still not at ease? " She maintained her smile.


    However, Dan Yan replied in a voice that was hard to swallow, "I insist."


    "Alright then!"


    She did not feel embarrassed, but bent over and entered the carriage.


    Along the way back to the Gu??s Mansion, Xiao Xi slept in Dan Yan''s embrace while looking down at Xiao Xi from time to time. Dan Yan couldn''t help but kiss his forehead.


    She silently looked at Dan Yan''s side as a father, and felt even more guilty. In the past, she didn''t want him to see Xiao Xi.


    He truly loved Xiao Xi; he was a good father.


    After sending him and Xiao Xi back home safely, Dan Yan then used the excuse that thepany had something on as an excuse to leave the Gu??s Mansion.


    She stood in front of the French window on the second floor and looked at the figure of the car as it drove away, her heart filled with endless grief.


    Actually, the amount of time he had by Ji Sixi''s side was very little, but she ?? Still care.


    She knew that she shouldn''t care and should try to let go of her feelings. However, the more she tried to force herself, the more difficult it became ??


    Now, every night he slept by her side. She would often wake up in the middle of the night, quietly watching his sleeping appearance in the light of the night ??


    She didn''t know how long he could stay with her, but every night, she would apologize in her heart for all the harm she had done to him ??


    She hoped that one day, he would be able topletely let go of the matters of the past and live a happy and carefree life with Ji Sixi ??


    Knock, knock.


    A rhythmic knocking at the door interrupted her thoughts.


    She adjusted herself and went to open the door.


    The people outside the door were Gra


    y and Aunt Qu. Grandma was all smiles, and it seemed like there was something good going on, as expected ??


    "Mom ??"


    "Su Mo, do you remember the ring that I showed you a while ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Dan Yan just took away this pair of rings. I guess he was


    ing to give you a pleasant surprise, because he still doesn''t know when I''ll show you the two rings ?? That''s why, although your wedding didn''t take cest time, Dan Yan was still very attentive to you. "


    Hearing this, her body slightly stiffened.


    Is that so?


    Did he take it?


    Is he going to give it to Ji Sixi?


    It must be.


    He had said that he felt very guilty towards Ji Sixi, but now that he had no choice but to apany her, it was inevitable that Ji Sixi would be unhappy.


    Her heart sank, but she hid her emotions and smiled back. "If he puts it on, I''ll wear it and never take it off."


    "The gra


    y was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling." "He''ll definitely put it on you personally ??"

 Chapter 912

    She didn''t know if Dan Yan had already given the ring to Ji Sixi, but she didn''t see any male ring on Dan Yan''s ring finger.


    Na


    y and Aunt Qu did not ask her about the ring anymore. They thought that Dan Yan was preparing a pleasant surprise for her.


    When they were four months old, the doctor checked that it was a baby boy. This made the mother-inw really happy, and kept on telling Dan Yan to take care of her more meticulously.


    Dan Yan obviously didn''t care much about the child''s gender, but he still took out more time to apany her. It was obvious that as the child''s month grew, he would also take more time to apany her ??


    On a day when she was four months old and in the middle of her pregnancy, for some reason, she suddenly suffered from severe abdominal pain, scaring her mother-inw and Aunt Qu. She immediately had the driver take her to the hospital.


    When Dan Yan had just gone to City H to handle a difficult task, she thought that he wouldn''t rush there because the doctor had examined her and told her that she was fine. It was because after the fourth month of pregnancy, the uterus had grownrger and the round ligament of the uterus had been affected.


    But Dan Yan still rushed back from H City!


    She remembered how he had hurried to the bedside, his dark eyes fixed on her, his handsome brow furrowed. "Does it still hurt?"


    She shook her head.


    However, Dan Yan still did not seem to be at ease. He sat on the edge of the bed and gently caressed her bulging belly.


    Sheforted him helplessly, "The doctor said that it was a normal situation. I just need to rest more."


    Dan Yan suddenly looked at her deeply and said, "I will never leave C City again until you give birth to your child."


    Her eyes zed over for a moment, because she could see the worry in his eyes.


    Even though she knew that he was just a nervous child, her heart was still moved by him. He had really already spent a lot of time with her, to the point where she felt that the time he spent by Ji Sixi''s side was too little ??


    As expected, he did not go to City H after that. No matter how troublesome it was, he did not take a step out of City C, and she was also on maternity leave with Tan Yan. She decided to start a good rest at home.


    When she was six months pregnant, her mother-inw and Aunt Qu went to visit Mu Mu and Xi Xi at Qingyou Peak one day. Originally, they had returned in the afternoon, but that evening, a violent storm suddenly blew past, causing her grandma and Aunt Qu to be unable to return in time.


    Yes, her appetite has always been bad ever since she became pregnant, the chef invited by the family did not suit her at all, she could only eat the food cooked by Aunt Qu, so Aunt Qu had been taking care of her food for the past few months. However, Aunt Qu was not able to cook di


    er for her that day.


    She had initially prepared to casually eat some snacks with Xiao Xi. When Aunt Qu returned, she would ask him to make some food for her if she was hungry, but she didn''t expect that at di


    er time, Dan Yan would actually return home with a storm.


    When Dan Yan saw her and Xiao Xi eating beef jerky and other snacks on the sofa, he shook his head and went to the kitchen.


    She and Xiao Xi followed him to the kitchen. She saw that he had already taken off his suit jacket and tie, rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, and opened the fridge to take out the ingredients inside.


    Xiao Xi was stu


    ed, he asked, "Daddy, do you know how to cook?"


    Dan Yan''s father replied majestically, "You''re not allowed to eat snacks anymore. Go and sit on the sofa, we''ll soon have food to eat."


    Xiao Xi was extremely happy. Daddy is so powerful! "


    She followed Xiao Xi to the sofa and sat down. Listening to the rain outside and thinking about how he cooked for them in the kitchen, she felt a sense of happiness from the bottom of her heart.


    Sure enough, they did not have to wait long before the fragrant dishes were served.


    She hadn''t even tasted it yet, but her appetite had already increased. After tasting it, she and Xiao Xi were like locusts crossing the border, sweeping away all the food in one go.


    After eating, Xiao Xi hugged his bulging stomach and said with a smile, "Daddy, look, I''m almost as big as Mommy''s stomach ??"


    Xiao Xi''s words amused her and Dan Yan at the same time.


    For a moment, they were like a normal family of three, happy and happy.


    After di


    er, because Xiao Xi was tired, he went back to his room early to sleep. When he went upstairs, it was Dan Yan carrying Xiao Xi.


    When Dan Yan carried the sleepy Xiao Xi onto the bed, she simply could not control himself. He walked over to the floating window and secretly wiped his tears.


    Yes, Xiao Xi was bing more and more addicted to sleep, and didn''t have much energy every day. But this child was too sensible, and disyed a rxed appearance in front of them everyday ??


    When she saw this, she felt pain in her heart. She knew she had to be strong, but she still couldn''t do it.


    At this time, she did not expect Dan Yan to press her head into his embrace.


    In that moment, her body stiffened, but Dan Yan did not let go.


    Slowly, she rxed and leaned against his firm chest, letting the tears and snot stain his clothes.


    Dan Yan didn''t say anything to her, and only hugged her like this for a very long time.


    It was only when she stopped crying that Dan Yan finally let her go.


    She knew that she shouldn''t miss his gentleness, but she still couldn''t help but look at him deeply.


    Dan Yan also looked at her, and only her figure could be seen in those ck eyes, her gaze was deeper than herself.


    In that moment, she really felt that Dan Yan still had some feelings for her, but Dan Yan''s eyes gradually became misty like smoke, and then she opened her mouth, "Do you think I still love you?"


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, unable to react.


    Dan Yan retracted his gaze and smiled faintly. I hope you don''t think that way, because from me, you won''t get anything else. That hug just now was just afort between friends, just like when Tan Yanforted you, he would also give you this kind of hug. "


    She froze in ce.


    Dan Yan expressionlessly walked out of the room.


    After this conversation, her feelings for Dan Yan had beenpletely buried deep within her heart ??


    She began to understand that she hadpletely and utterly lost Dan Yan ??


    Fortunately, she didn''t have time to grieve over this matter. As Xiao Xi''s condition became more and more serious and her stomach grew bigger and bigger, she no longer had the mind to think about matters of love ??


    Although Xiao Xi was already in the hospital when she was about to be born and could not leave the hospital, both she and Dan Yan firmly believed that as long as the child was born, Xiao Xi''s illness would be cured.


    It had finally reached her expected delivery date, but the little guy still hadn''t moved his hands yet. Considering Xiao Xi''s condition, she decided to do a caesarean section ??


    So, on a date, she went into the operating room.


    At that time, everyone was waiting for her outside the operation room, but when she saw Dan Yan''s extremely anxious and anxious expression, it was the first time she saw Dan Yan''s nervous appearance.


    She smiled at Dan Yan and said, "Our child will be fine."


    Dan Yan nodded to her, but his expression did not change at all.

 Chapter 913

    However, the heavens did not make things difficult for them this time. She and Dan Yan''s second child were sessfully born!


    He was a very fair boy, and because his facial features resembled hers more, he looked as delicate as a girl.


    The mother-inw was overjoyed, thanking her for her hard work and constantly calling her child''s darling ??


    She, too, was lost in joy, but gradually fell asleep in exhaustion.


    However, she saw Dan Yan sitting on the chair by her sickbed, his hands on his forehead. He seemed to be asleep, and his face looked fatigued.


    Just then, the nurse walked in and whispered, "Madam Boss Dan, are you awake?"


    "Is he always here?"


    The nurse nodded his head, "Ever since you were born, Boss Dan has never left you."


    She was stu


    ed.


    The nurse changed the IV for her and left the room.


    It was unknown if it was because of her conversation with the nurse that woke him up, but Dan Yan slowly opened his eyes and woke up. His eyes were bloodshot, it was clear that it was not because of his fatigue, but more of it was due to psychological pressure.


    "Are you all right?"


    Dan Yan sat on the side of the bed and asked softly.


    She said truthfully, "I only feel pain, but if I don''t move, I can still endure it ??" "I''m just so hungry."


    Dan Yan nodded. You have to endure the hunger. You can''t eat right now. "


    "I know."


    "The doctors have already extracted the umbilical cord blood, so matching won''t be a problem. Within three days, the doctors can conduct surgery on Xiao Xi."


    "Really?" She got excited and instinctively tried to sit up, but the pain in her abdomen was too much.


    "I told you not to move." Dan Yan condemned her, and at the same time, helped her to lie back down on the bed.


    Only after a long time did the pain in her abdomen slowly subside.


    Dan Yan frowned deeply, as if he was trying to ease her pain. "The child is currently in the baby''s room, if you want to see him, I can bring him over."


    Not daring to make any more moves, she gently nodded her head.


    Dan Yan then left the sickbed and went to the baby''s room.


    After a while, Dan Yan arrived at the ward with the baby in her arms, and gently ced the baby beside her.


    She wasn''t a sentimental person, but when she saw this newborn baby, her eyes couldn''t help but redden. He''s so good-looking. " Saying so, he gently kissed the child''s head.


    Dan Yan''s gaze was also fixated on the child, and did not waver for even a moment. His face was filled with the satisfaction of a father. His nose and mouth are like mine. " he said proudly.


    At this moment, Dan Yan was like a child, his handsome face revealing a pure smile.


    She looked at his smiling face, fascinated.


    At this time, Grandma and Aunt Qu walked in with Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi was dressed in medical clothing, he looked weak and haggard, but looking at the little baby, he revealed an i


    ocent smile. Daddy, Mommy, little brother is so cute. "


    "She took her hands out from under the nket and gently hugged Xiao Xi. "You''ll be my big brother from now on. Do you remember when you promised to take care of the baby for Mommy?"


    Xiao Xi nodded strongly, "Mommy, I will love my brother a lot."


    "Good boy."


    Dan Yan opened his mouth, "Alright, Mommy is resting now, you should go rest as well ?? I''lle back tomorrow to see little brother. "


    Xiao Xi said in a sensible ma


    er, "Mn, Daddy ?? "Then you have to take good care of Mommy for me!"


    Dan Yanughed, "Alright."


    Grandma and Aunt Qu immediately apanied Xiao Xi back to the sickroom, and in the huge luxurious ward, only she and Dan Yan were left with the baby girl.


    The atmosphere was still quiet, making her feel awkward. She opened her mouth as if she had seen a ghost, "Is Miss Ji about to be born soon?"


    Dan Yan seemed to be stu


    ed for a moment before replying, "The due date is at the end of this month."


    "Oh."


    She didn''t say anything more, and neither did Dan Yan. The two of them looked at the little milk baby who was still in deep sleep, and dissolved the slightly awkward atmosphere.


    Due to her recovery being so good, after three days, she was barely able to get off the bed. This also allowed her to guard outside the operation room while the doctors operated on Xiao Xi.


    "Su Mo, you must go and rest ?? The operation will take a long time, and your body won''t be able to take it. " Even though Gongyou was supporting her, her mother-inw still couldn''t stop worrying.


    She shook her head and insisted, "I want to see Xiao Xiing out safe and sound with my own eyes."


    "But you just had a cesarean section, and you haven''t even recovered yet ??" The old gra


    y asked worriedly.


    "She still shakes her head." I won''t go anywhere until Xiao Xies out. "


    The mother-inw wanted to say something, but Qing You already shook her head and said, "Mom, if I were sister-inw, I wouldn''t leave now."


    Grandma could only sigh.


    The operationsted ten hours, but the light was still on.


    She finally couldn''t hold on any longer and staggered a bit. Qing You jumped in fright and quickly called out, "Bro ??"


    At that moment, Dan Yan''s reaction was extremely fast as he hugged her.


    Dan Yan''s face was extremely ugly, as he reprimanded, "Do you want Xiao Xi to not see you when hees out?"


    She grabbed Dan Yan''s shirt and pleaded, "Let me stay here, I want to see Xiao Xi safe and sound."


    Dan Yan''s forehead was tightly clenched.


    "Sister, I promise you ??" The moment Xiao Xies out of the operation room, the first thing I''ll do is notify you ?? "


    She shook her head, still looking at Dan Yan pleadingly.


    In the end, Dan Yan picked her up, and sat her down on the family''s resting chair. He made her sit on hisp, and leaned her against his chest.


    Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the red light in the operation room was still lit. She leaned against Dan Yan''s chest, her consciousness unable to cope with the fatigue of her body, and she gradually grew sleepy.


    Seeing that, Dan Yan lowered his head, and his chin touched her forehead. If you''re tired, sleep for a bit. I promise I won''t send you back to the ward so that you can see Xiao Xiing out of the operation room as soon as hees out. "


    She nodded. "You have to do what you say."


    "Yes."


    Then she fell asleep ??


    It wasn''t until Xiao Xi pushed them out of the operation room that she heard his mother-inw and Aunt Qu faintly crying tears of joy.


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor ??" Na


    y and Aunt Qu were constantly thanking him.


    At that moment, she knew that Xiao Xi''s operation had seeded ??


    She struggled to look at Xiao Xi, but this time Dan Yan did not stop her. When Dan Yan wanted to get up, he suddenly sat down heavily on the chair.


    It was only then that she realized that Dan Yan''s legs had already turned numb from hugging her ??


    She then found out that Xiao Xi had performed this operation for sixteen whole hours and Dan Yan had hugged her for six whole hours, not sending her to the ward during this period.


    At this moment, she could not exin her current state of mind. However, her heart felt very hot, but also very sour ??


    Regret that once...

 Chapter 914

    After the operation, Xiao Xi''s body gradually recovered, but he still needed to stay in the hospital to observe for a while, and her body recovered smoothly after childbirth.


    On the day she was discharged, Dan Yan was still apanying her, carrying the baby basket for her.


    She was grateful to him from the bottom of her heart because he could not have apanied her. After all, the agreement between them was limited to the time of her pregnancy, but he still gave her face.


    In the next moment, Xiao Xi recovered sessfully and left the hospital. She was also waiting for the day to end.


    However, it could be that Dan Yan had been busy with matters of production recently, so he hadn''t asked for a divorce yet.


    This made the old gra


    y and Aunt Qu bring up the matter of the wedding once again.


    That day was quiet and serene.


    "Su Mo, you and Dan Yan''s second child have also recovered. Xiao Xi''s illness has also recovered ?? Aren''t you going to think about getting the wedding started? "


    While her mother-inw was talking, she and Qing You were ying with the little fellow who had just woken up in the cradle. The two of them were simultaneously startled.


    Because her reaction was too obvious, Grandma''s joyful smile froze as she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ugh ??" Quiet And Steadfast didn''t know how to reply.


    She reacted quickly and quickly answered, "Nothing ??" Mom, it doesn''t matter if Dan Yan and I hold a wedding. "


    The old gra


    y immediately put on a serious face, "How can I do that?" Now, many people still think that Dan Yan is not married, so we have to let others know of your existence. "


    For a moment she didn''t know how to answer.


    The old gra


    y thought that she was just afraid of trouble, and said, "Alright, I will discuss this with Dan Yan. No matter what, the wedding must be held."


    She didn''t know what to do, afraid that she would put herself and Dan Yan in an awkward situation, so she used her eyes to ask for peace and quiet.


    The quiet and quiet world was always able to coax her mother-inw ??


    However, she didn''t expect that after taking a deep breath, Qing You would suddenly get up from the sofa and face her mother-inw with a serious expression. Mom, don''t even think about getting me married to my sister-inw. I already have a woman outside! "


    In that instant, she froze. She did not think that Qing You would reveal this fact to her mother-inw. After reacting, she hastily pulled on Qing You''s sleeve.


    "Mother, it''s not that sister-inw isn''t willing to marry me, but this brother isn''t willing to marry her. Moreover, this brother and sister-inw are going to get a divorce soon!"


    "Grandma ??" It was obvious that she found it hard to believe this truth, and her face was full of astonishment. Qing ?? Jing You, what did you say? " The old gra


    y was so stu


    ed that she even stuttered.


    Aunt Qu was also stu


    ed, she did not dare believe what she had heard.


    "Qing You is squatting in front of Grandma''s wheelchair, looking at Grandma." Mom, this is real ?? This brother has always agreed on a marriage rtionship with my sister-inw. Until Xiao Xi recovers, and then, in the future, I will give both of our children to my sister-inw to take care of, while he and his girlfriend reestablish their marriage ?? "


    "The old gra


    y shook her head vigorously, finding it hard to believe this truth." How could this be ?? "How could this be ??"


    In the end, when Qing You told Grandma the whole story, Grandma finally believed in this fact. Grandma was so angry that she told Aunt Qu to call Dan Yan, telling him toe back right away!


    She didn''t think that things would turn out like this, because he and Dan Yan had agreed to wait for them to get divorced before she told the truth to her mother-inw ??


    This way, Dan Yan might think that she was trying to make things difficult for him.


    "Qingyou, you shouldn''t have told Mom about this. Dan Yan and I have already reached an agreement ??" She did not me quiet and quiet, but he did not want things to get out of hand. She just hoped that they could get away from each other peacefully.


    Qing You seriously said, "Sister-inw, I originally


    ed to respect your decision, but I really feel that these two children are very pitiful ?? Most importantly, I still feel that I have feelings for you. "


    "How can the child be pitiful... I will take good care of them, but Grandma and Dan Yan cane see them at any time, and I can also bring them to the Gu family. She tried to convince him.


    Qing You firmly shook her head, "Divorce is divorce after all. How can you give your child aplete home?"


    She began to be speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I was the one who exposed this matter to big bro. I definitely won''t me you ??"


    She sighed softly, and said sadly, "Emotional matters ca


    ot be forced at all!"


    "You''re quite right..." "That''s why I don''t want you to give up on me, because the person he cares about is you after all." Qing You said.


    Sheughed bitterly, "Didn''t Dan Yan tell you clearly that night? He no longer has any feelings for me... "


    Qing You shook her head. "I don''t believe what he said because I believe his actions even more ??" In this period of time, I saw Big Brother taking care of you meticulously, just likest time when I took Xiao Xi out. If you wanted to see Xiao Xie out of the operation room as soon as possible, Big Brother hugged you for four whole hours ?? Isn''t that what you''d think? "


    "I ??" She didn''t know how to reply, because her heart was at times conflicted, but all she could hear from his mouth was indifference and ruthlessness.


    "Yes." Qingyou held her shoulders and looked at her. If you still love my brother, you must strive for your own happiness, you know? Why must you give my brother to Ji Sixi, you are the one who has the legal marriage certificate with my brother! "


    "I ??" She was speechless again.


    At this time, a servant reported, "Madam, Boss Dan is back."


    Her heart tightened.


    Only then did Grandma let go of her hand that was supporting her forehead, and looked at Dan Yan. "I''m back."


    Dan Yan took off his suit jacket and handed it over to the servant, then went over to Grandma immediately and asked caringly, "Mom, where are you unwell?"


    It was only then that she found out that Grandma had used her health to trick Dan Yan toe back.


    The old gra


    y coldly said, "My heart is not feeling well. The blockage is very severe."


    "Then I''ll apany you to the hospital now." Dan Yan personally went to help Grandma push her wheelchair.


    The old gra


    y snorted, "I''m afraid that even if I were to go to the hospital, I wouldn''t be able to treat my illness because it''s a heart attack."


    It was only then that Dan Yan realized the hidden meaning in Grandma''s words. Thus, he sat down on the sofa, looked at Grandma and patiently said, "Mom, if there''s anything, you don''t have to beat around the bush and just tell me directly."


    After hearing that, Grandma angrily said, "I don''t care what rtionship you have with that Ji Sixi whatever, I invite you to immediately break off all rtions with that woman, because other than Su Mo, I will not admit anyone else as my daughter-inw. If you do not want to sit like this, then you will already be living together with that woman, I will live with Su Mo and the two grandchildren!"


    Dan Yan deeply furrowed his brows, his deep gaze sweeping across her and his tranquility.


    Qing You was afraid that Dan Yan would misunderstand, so she hurriedly said, "I told mother about this ?? I just can''t stand to see you getting married and still hanging out outside! "

 Chapter 915

    Dan Yan retracted his gaze and began to ponder.


    However, the old gra


    y red at Dan Yan angrily, "If you can''t speak with that Miss Ji, let me speak with him ?? "I don''t believe that a woman with such thick skin can be so righteous as a third party to someone else''s marriage!"


    Dan Yan finally said calmly, "Mom, the matter between Su Mo and I has nothing to do with Sixi!"


    "What do you mean irrelevant?" "Scolded the mother-inw." I don''t care what rtionship you have with that Miss Ji, but since you have already married Su Mo, that Miss Ji should withdraw herself and not be the third person to marry another behind their backs! "


    "Exactly!" She pouted her lips at Dan Yan and agreed.


    Dan Yan red at her.


    "Nether Limitless was fearless as she supported her mother-inw." Mother, although I do not understand what kind of person Miss Ji is, but just by knowing that brother and sister-inw are already married, she is still pestering brother.


    The old gra


    y nodded her head, and said solemnly: "Dan Yan, you want to personally go talk to Miss Ji? Or do you want Mom to do it for you? "


    Dan Yan frowned, "Can I talk to Su Mo alone?"


    The old gra


    y immediately replied, "You don''t need to talk to Su Mo, you can tell me whatever thoughts you have, there''s no need to make things difficult for Su Mo."


    "Mom, Dan Yan didn''t make things difficult for me ??" She had to speak the truth for Dan Yan.


    The old gra


    y snorted, "If I allow you to be indifferent on your own, I''m afraid he will make things difficult for you!"


    "Ugh ??" She could say nothing more.


    The old gra


    y said angrily, "Dan Yan, I will not allow Su Mo to leave this family, so, if you want this family or that Miss Ji, you can decide for yourself!"


    Dan Yan no longer spoke.


    "I''ll give you three days to settle your rtionship with the Miss Ji. If you don''t settle it after three days, then I''ll go and settle it for you ?? Of course, if you are not satisfied with my method of handling it, you can also leave this house and from now on, roam the Miss Ji! " The mother-inw finished her words in one breath, then got Aunt Qu to push her back to her room.


    She probably wanted to give Dan Yan and her some time, so she followed her mother-inw to her room.


    When he and Dan Yan were the only two left in the huge living room, she said apologetically, "Sorry, I couldn''t stop Qing You from telling Mom about you and Ji Sixi."


    "Dan Yan seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts, his expression gloomy. I know it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Hearing that, she was slightly relieved." Don''t worry, I''ll go and speak up for you, Mom. I''ll convince her ?? I do not wish for you to be tied to me because of your child. I hope that you and Ji Sixi can be happy. "


    Only then did Dan Yan raise his eyes, and looked at her, "I know the one who spoke today wasn''t you, but you knew that Qing You would tell your mother, didn''t you n for this from the very begi


    ing?"


    "What?" She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Dan Yan''s sharp eyes examined her face like a hawk and sneered, "Didn''t you let Qing You know of Ji Sixi''s existence?


    "That''s what you think of me?" "Her heart suddenly aches." Is this how I feel in your heart? "


    Dan Yan coldly snorted, "Could it be? "You''re really good at scheming!"


    "So, from the begi


    ing to the end, you didn''t look down on me ??" "Then, why are you still taking care of me these past few days?"


    Dan Yan left the sofa and stood up, looking down at her with contempt. So you think I still have feelings for you? "


    "I... I never thought of that. "


    "Then what makes you think I''m taking care of you?" Dan Yan asked.


    She remembered the first time she woke up from the caesarean section to see him beside her, tired, and holding her still, afraid to hurt her wounds for four hours, her heart ached. So those concerns about me were just an act? "


    "Not acting, but because I don''t want my two children to lose their mothers!" Dan Yan said coldly.


    Her eyes began to hurt.


    It turned out that the reason he apanied her during childbirth and when Xiao Xi left the operation room was because he was worried that his two children would lose their mothers ??


    That''s right, he was going to be with Ji Sixi in the future. If she had anything to do, what about the two children?


    She finally understood ??


    It turned out that all his care for her was only for the sake of his two children ??


    In his heart, she was the woman who would do anything to achieve her goal ??


    She had thought right from the start, Ji Sixi had misunderstood that he still had feelings for her ??


    When they met in H City, he had not made things difficult for her for her at all. He had made things really difficult for her ??


    Therefore, now that Qing You had told his mother-inw the truth, he thought it was all due to her meticulous


    ing ??


    Little did she know that at that time, she only wanted to clear up and ask about him for her. Because she owed him so much resentment, she really didn''t have the courage to confess to him ??


    She didn''t have any thoughts at all ??


    She just wanted them to be together...


    "Your goal will not be achieved, because even my mother will not be able to force me." Finally, Dan Yan left her with these words, and then left the hall with big strides.


    She took a few deep breaths to stop the pain in her chest, but her eyes were still red.


    Qing You came down from the stairs, and when she saw Dan Yan had already left, she asked, "My brother left? Did he say anything? "


    She shook her head, not knowing what to say.


    Qing You noticed her reddened eyes and squatted in front of her. She asked with concern, "Did my brother say something about hurting you?"


    "Jingyou, I want to be alone." Her heart was tired.


    "But ??" The quiet was not at ease.


    She said gratefully, "I appreciate you thinking about me... However, matters of the heart could never be forced upon ?? I do not wish to destroy him and the Miss Ji. "


    Quiet And Steadfast was stu


    ed.


    She continued, "Gra


    y is very stubborn, but if you and I were to convince her together, she would be able to understand that Dan Yan and Ji Sixi are together ?? So, please help me convince Grandma and help Dan Yan and Ji Sixi. "


    "What did my brother say to you?" Qing You said with regret.


    She took a deep breath and said, "He didn''t say anything ??" He and I never had anything to do with each other, if not for Xiao Xi''s rpse, we probably wouldn''t have interacted at all ?? Now that Xiao Xi''s illness has been cured, she and I should be able to return to the topic at hand! "


    "Sister-inw ??"


    She withdrew her gaze and no longer gave Serene the chance to persuade her. This matter is my choice, I don''t want to make things difficult for him ?? And you know, even if he was forced by his mother-inw to stay married to me, what happiness would there be for him and me? "


    Finally, Serenity no longer spoke.


    She closed her eyes and finally said, "Let me get away from him!"

 Chapter 916

    For the next few days, Dan Yan did not return to the Gu??s Mansion. Even his mother-inw could not contact Dan Yan.


    She guessed that Dan Yan must be busy with Ji Sixi''s productions these few days. After all, Dan Yan had told her that Ji Sixi had given birth to a child these past few days ??


    Grandma was so angry that she could not contact Dan Yan.


    "Good, good, good ??" Since he''s noting back, then he will nevere back. It''s enough for me to have two grandchildren anyway! "


    Aunt Qu couldn''t help but sigh as well. "Seriously, Dan Yan, despite knowing that the heart is beautiful and body is not well, is still this angry and beautiful ??"


    She knew that Dan Yan was not purposely noting back, he had always respected his mother-inw a lot. It must be because Ji Sixi needed him that he couldn''te back ??


    In order to resolve the deadlock in front of her, she finally opened her mouth at this moment. "Mom, it''s really impossible for Dan Yan and I to be together, even if we struggle to get a good result ??"


    The old gra


    y could not help but interrupt her, "Dan Yan has feelings for you, and was only betting with you for a short period of time ??"


    She leaned back against the sofa, lowered her eyes and said softly, "He is not betting with me, he really doesn''t have any feelings for me anymore, because ?? Ji Sixi already has his child, the child is probably already born now ?? ??"


    "What?" Grandma was so surprised that her eyes widened.


    Aunt Qu was also shocked at the side. Su Mo, do you think that is true? "


    "She mustered her courage and looked towards her stu


    ed mother-inw." Is True... All of you know Dan Yan''s personality very well. If he truly cared about me, it would be impossible for him and Ji Sixi to have children ?? Since he has a child, it means that Dan Yan ns to live with Ji Sixi for the rest of her life. "


    "This ??" Grandma no longer knew what to say.


    Aunt Qu asked, "So Dan Yan has been ??"


    She held back the pain in her chest and spoke honestly, "These few days should be the day Ji Sixi gives birth to her child, so Dan Yan should be apanying her ??"


    Grandma and Aunt Qu did not speak anymore, and for a very long time, they were both able to digest this fact.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Grandma gently knocked on her door.


    She had just fed the little guy, and the little guy was sleeping.


    "Mom."


    She invited her mother-inw and Aunt Qu into her room.


    "Na


    y looked at the little guy sleeping soundly in the cradle, and her face showed shame." It''s been hard on you ?? You haven''t even fully recovered, yet you still have to work so hard to take care of your child. "


    She shook her head, "He was much more obedientpared to Xiao Xi when he was young. It''s a pity that I don''t have breast milk, but when I gave birth to Xiao Xi, I did have breast milk. "


    "Luckily you don''t have breast milk. If you had breast milk, you would be even more tired ??" Grandma took her hand and made her sit on the sofa in the room.


    She sat down and asked, "Mom, why are you looking for me sote at night?"


    Only then did the old gra


    y sigh softly and open her mouth, "During the day, mother thought about what you said ??" If the truth is as you have said, that Dan Yan already had a woman outside and a child with that woman, then there is indeed no need for you two to continue this marriage ?? "


    She smiled faintly. " Yes, Mom ?? In this world, anything can be forced, but emotions ca


    ot be forced. "


    The old gra


    y''s eyes could not help but turn red, she held her hands tightly and choked with sobs, "But what if you and Dan Yan split up, what about the two children?"


    Seeing her mother-inw''s difort, her heart clenched tightly, because if it was possible, she didn''t want the elderly to feel sad for them at all.


    Unfortunately, this was a fact that the elderly had to face.


    "Mom, Dan Yan and I actually reached an agreement long ago ?? However, you cane visit them anytime, and also bring them to live in Gu??s Mansion. I will not leave C City, and will always stay in C City, so that you can see them anytime ?? " she said truthfully.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you stay at the Gu??s Mansion?" The mother-inw said earnestly.


    She immediately shook her head, "Dan Yan and I have separated, so how can I stay in the Gu??s Mansion? What will Dan Yan''s wife think in the future? "


    "You are the only daughter-inw I have in my heart. As for everything else, even if Dan Yan brought them back, I wouldn''t admit it ?? Therefore, I will not stop Dan Yan from being with that woman, but Dan Yan should not even think about bringing that woman to live in our house! "


    "Mom, don''t be like this ??" "She couldn''t help but let out a hoarse voice." Dan Yan and Ji Sixi''s child were i


    ocent ?? If you don''t let Ji Sixi in, what about that child? "


    "I ??"


    "It seems that Grandma also cares a lot about that grandson of hers." Dan Yan and I weren''t able to get together, so we can''t me Dan Yan, nor can we me Ji Sixi. Therefore, I hope that you do not me Dan Yan, and do not have anyints towards him.


    "Grandma''s tears began to fall from her eyes." If Xiao Xi knew that the two of you were separated, how ufortable would it be for Xiao Xi? I''m afraid he won''t even recognize Dan Yan as his father. "


    "I won''t ??" She said seriously, "Xiao Xi is a sensible child, as long as we exin everything clearly to him, he will understand ?? The reason why I didn''t tell him before is because I didn''t want to worsen his condition. "


    "But you are a woman with two children. How are you going to live?" Grandma was so grieved that she kept shaking her head, unable to ept this fact.


    "My life won''t be sad. Firstly, Dan Yan will give me child''s maintenance and secondly, I will bring my child to see you whenever I have time ?? So, it''s actually just that the two children are no longer living together with you and Dan Yan. She tried to calm him down.


    Only then did Grandma slowly let go of her hand." "With two children, we still have to separate ??


    "Gra


    y''s words caused her heart to ache." Okay, Mom... Please don''t cry, Dan Yan and I will settle this matter properly. "


    The old gra


    y leaned on the wheelchair weakly, and said with a pained heart, "I was still thinking why Dan Yan hasn''t given you the storage ring yet, he had actually given it to another woman ??"


    "She closed her eyes in grief." Miss Ji and I have met ?? She is not a bad girl and her feelings towards Dan Yan are sincere as well. Therefore, you two should be able to get along with each other in the future. "


    "The old gra


    y shook her head ufortably." I have already treated you as my daughter-inw, and I called you sister-inw ?? How do you expect us to ept others? "


    "Mom ??"


    She gently wiped away her tears for her mother-inw, only to discover that she was also unwilling to part with her mother-inw, unwilling to leave this family.


    Since she was young, she had never experienced the warmth of home. Only after entering the Gu??s Mansion did she feel the feeling of being cared for and cared for by her family ??


    She really couldn''t bear to leave ??


    However, she was no longer qualified to remain here.

 Chapter 917

    Dan Yan did note back for an entire week. After thinking about it, she decided to call him first.


    She thought he was afraid of facing his mother-inw, so he didn''te back, but she had already exined her job, and it was time for him toe back and talk to her about the divorce.


    After talking to him on the phone, she sat on the sofa in her room and quietly looked at the photo of her that Dan Yan had ced in his wallet.


    There was no trace of yellowing in this picture, which meant that he had been well-preserved.


    He believed that he had really cherished her, but it was a pity that she had missed out on the moment when he cherished her, so that now she would never have another chance ??


    When she heard the door handle turn, she quickly put her purse away and put on a calm face.


    In the next second, Dan Yan''s imposing figure appeared in the room, he looked somewhat tired.


    She thought that he must have spent thest few days taking care of the newly born Ji Sixi, which was why he was so tired. She immediately poured a cup of water for him.


    Dan Yan did not receive the water she poured and directly went to the side of the cradle.


    The child was originally sleeping soundly. It was unknown if it had sensed that her father had returned, but it was unexpected that it had actually opened its hazy, sleepy eyes and woken up ??


    Dan Yan took off his suit jacket, and then carefully picked up the little guy from the cradle.


    The little guy stared at his father in a daze, as if his father had never held him before.


    She came to Dan Yan''s side, and her gazended on the little fellow. After not seeing him for a few days, he has changed again, right? "


    Dan Yan nodded his head, "When I was just born, my skin was wrinkled, and it has nowpletely expanded ?? His eyes are ck and shiny, even prettier than Xiao Xi''s eyes. "


    "Yes ??" Thest time Tan Yan and Qian Qian came to see him, they all said that he looked like a girl ?? " she said contentedly.


    Dan Yan no longer spoke, his ck eyes did not even blink as he looked at the child''s face, as if he could not see enough no matter what.


    She took a deep breath before finally starting the real topic, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of the two children. If you want to see them, you cane and look at them anytime ??"


    Dan Yan gently ced the little guy back into the cradle, then said, "You can ask me for anything you want, I''ll promise you anything I can, I''ll do my best."


    She smiled. "I am already satisfied that you are able to give me the custody of two children ?? So I don''t have any requests, but if possible, I hope that you can spare some time in the future toe visit the two children, because Xiao Xi truly loves you. "


    Honestly speaking, she was indeed a bit worried that Dan Yan would ignore her two children for his children in the future ??


    They were both his children, and she wanted him to treat them equally.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my two children feel like they have lost their father." Dan Yan promised her in a serious tone.


    "That''s good ??" "Then call awyer one day and we''ll settle the divorce procedures!" Since that day woulde sooner orter, it would be better to be in pain.


    "Alright." Dan Yan did not hesitate.


    "Her heart pounded." That... I need to rest... I''ll leave the divorce to you! " She tactfully gave the order to leave.


    "Alright."


    Once again, Dan Yan did not have any fluctuations in his emotions. After looking at the little fellow in the cradle for thest time, he picked up his suit jacket.


    The moment Dan Yan left, she stood in front of the sofa, not daring to look at his retreating back, because his eyes were already wet with tears.


    "Mom?"


    Hearing Dan Yan''s voice, she turned around and realised that his mother-inw and Aunt Qu were actually at the door.


    She quickly wiped the tears from her eyes and went to the door.


    The mother-inw''s eyes were red as she stared at Dan Yan and choked with sobs, "Son, your mother heard the conversation between you and Su Mo earlier ?? Do you really no longer have any feelings for Su Mo? "


    Dan Yan remained silent.


    The mother-inw raised her hand to wipe her tears, her voice sounded even more choked, "That Miss Ji mom also went to investigate. She looks so much like Su Mo, so didn''t you like that Miss Ji because you still care deeply about him?"


    "Mom, I''m afraid you''re thinking too much ?? Sixi and Su Mo are twopletely different people. Not only are they different from each other, their personalities are alsopletely different. " Dan Yan replied in a low voice.


    "So you mean... Are you sure you no longer have any feelings for Su Mo? " The old gra


    y questioned him to the end, as if she didn''t believe that Dan Yan had already given up on her.


    Dan Yan said in still calm voice, "That''s right, the matters of the past are already in the past for me."


    However, the old gra


    y could not ept this and shook her head, "Then what if I refuse to let you divorce Su Mo?"


    Dan Yan frowned, "If mom really wants to do this, I''m afraid that I won''t have the time to go home in the future."


    The old gra


    y angrily said, "What did you say? "Do you want to give up your mother for that woman?"


    Dan Yan let out a soft sigh to ease Grandma''s current anger, and said warmly, "Mom, I am not ignoring how you feel right now ?? This marriage between Su Mo and I is entirely for the sake of Xiao Xi and this newly born child. There is no rtionship between the two of us at all. "


    "It''s you who doesn''t have any feelings for Su Mo, right?" the mother-inw asked sternly.


    Dan Yan did not reply, but his expression was a littleplicated.


    Seeing that the situation in front of her was in a deadlock, she said softly, "Mom, since you just heard the conversation between Dan Yan and I, you should also know that the two children won''t suffer in the future, because Dan Yan and I will still take good care of them ??"


    However, the old gra


    y did not want to hear it. She shook her head forcefully and said stubbornly, "In short, I still don''t allow the two of you to get divorced, nor do I allow Su Mo to move out with her children ?? If you are going to do this and do this behind my back, then there is no point in this old man living in this world ?? "


    "Mom?" Dan Yan obviously could not believe that his mother could threaten him with her life.


    She was stu


    ed.


    Aunt Qu opened her mouth at this moment, "Okay, okay... You all know that your heart is beautiful and your body is not healthy, so don''t piss her off ?? Don''t talk about the divorce for the time being.


    Dan Yan wanted to say something, but Grandma started to cough, as if she was unable to catch her breath.


    She quickly touched her mother-inw''s chest andforted her. "Okay, okay ??" Mother, Dan Yan and I will not mention this first, please do not be angry, do not be angry ?? "


    Seeing her mother-inw like this, Dan Yan did not say anymore and quickly poured her a cup of water and passed it to her mother-inw.


    The mother-inw drank some water before she managed to calm herself down. In a weak voice, she said, "Dan Yan, go and exin everything to Miss Ji earlier ?? As long as she gives us the child, we can give her as much money as she wants. "


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. You should rest well tonight. I''ll stay at home too. I''m not going anywhere ??" Dan Yan opened his mouth, and his tone was no longer as unyielding as before.


    Looking at her obstinate mother-inw and the helpless Dan Yan, her heart felt so ufortable and sad.

 Chapter 918

    Grandma was really angry and sick. For the next few days, sheid on the bed, her body bing thi


    er and thi


    er in an instant.


    This caused both she and Dan Yan to no longer dare to bring up the matter of divorce, and only hoped that Grandma would recover soon.


    And seeing that Dan Yan, for his mother-inw, would only stay at home for the next few days because she had work to do, without any time to apany Ji Sixi, she truly felt very sorry.


    She broke the silence they had these past few days and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely persuade Mom. It''s just that it might take some time, but it won''t be for long, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to stay by Miss Ji''s side for now, because you will have a lot of time to apany her in the future."


    "I don''t need you to tell me. I told you, Mom can''t threaten me. " Dan Yan replied indifferently as his tall and straight figure disappeared into the corridor.


    After listening to what he had to say, she stood still for a long time in the hallway, as if her heart had been stopped by something.


    That night, she stayed alone in the room where he and Dan Yan had once been intimate with each other. Looking at the baby that was sleeping in the cradle, she really wanted to leave with her two children ??


    To a ce where he would never be seen again, where his world would no longer be affected by her.


    She was always ashamed of him ??


    He had helped her, and she had hated him for ten years.


    He had given her so much meticulous care, but she had always looked down on him ??


    Therefore, she didn''t me him for his disgust and dislike at all.


    If it was possible, she was really willing to disappear from his world, never letting him bring up the sad memories of the past ever again ??


    While she was thinking, her cell phone rang.


    Afraid of waking the sleeping boy, she pressed the answer button without even looking at the caller.


    Who would have thought that this phone call was actually from Ji Sixi.


    "Su Mo, you really have a lot of skills! Now, in order to keep Dan Yan alive, you have to make use of Dan Yan''s mother.


    Ji Sixi''s angry voice was like a bomber''s, ringing in her ears.


    She didn''t answer.


    Seeing that she did not react, Ji Sixi became even more furious, "In the past, you were not even thinking about Dan Yan, but now you have nothing left to lose, and once Dan Yan possesses everything, you want to hold him back, how can you be such a woman with no morals? It''s no wonder that Jiang Jun still chose tranquility back then and didn''t choose you ?? "


    She quietly listened to Ji Sixi vent out all her anger, and then she coldly asked, "Are you finished?"


    Ji Sixi''s emotions had also stabilized a little after being vented, so she retorted, "What, did I say that you''re wrong?"


    She walked to the French windows in her room and quietly watched the night sky. She thought back to the happiest time she and Dan Yan had at Madrid and how he had stood in front of such a window in the hotel room. Dan Yan had hugged her from behind.


    Until now, it had all been a dream.


    At this moment, the dream finally woke up ??


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I have never thought of breaking the rtionship between you and Dan Yan. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xi, we would not even have interacted at all ?? He and I had already agreed on a divorce. If not for his mother-inw, he and I would have already divorced ?? So, you can be at ease, even if Grandma did her best to stop me from getting divorced with Dan Yan, I would still try to convince Grandma, because I am full of guilt towards Dan Yan, and I also hope to see him happy. If you think that what I have said ca


    ot be trusted, you should also believe Dan Yan.


    Her rhetorical questions finally caused Ji Sixi to fall silent.


    She looked indifferently at the night sky outside, and continued, "You just had a child, it''s better to rest more. Your imagination is ru


    ing wild, I''m afraid you will really lose Dan Yan."


    "Please do as you say."


    With that, Ji Sixi immediately ended the call.


    She, on the other hand, took a long time to put her cell phone down by her ear and leaned against the solid, transparent curtain of the french window, her eyes zed over.


    It was likely that no one would believe her. In the bottom of Dan Yan''s heart, she was just that inferior and inferior ??


    So, how could she and Dan Yan still have a future?


    Their fate had been decided from the very begi


    ing!


    Her mother-inw had been ill for a whole week, but still showed no signs of recovery, and the doctor had examined her and told her that her mother-inw was fine, which showed her that her mother-inw was unwilling to recover.


    She knew that she couldn''t go on like this. After all, she and Dan Yan had to end it in the end ??


    Thus, she thought of a way.


    This method would definitely convince Grandma to divorce Dan Yan, but it might hurt Grandma''s heart again ??


    However, Gra


    y would eventually pass these days of suffering, because she believed that Ji Sixi would definitely take good care of Grandma. After all, Ji Sixi loved Dan Yan so much ??


    One beautiful morning, she went outside to get some fresh air. She could only push her mother-inw''s wheelchair through the Gu??s Mansion''s garden.


    She knew that her mother-inw had already recovered. She just didn''t want to face reality, so she wanted to wake her mother-inw up ??


    It would also be considered a good thing for her to help Dan Yan. It would allow him to be with the woman he loved as soon as possible.


    "Mom ??"


    She finally spoke.


    "Hmm?" Na


    y was in a very good mood, enjoying the flowers blooming on the flowerbed.


    She really couldn''t bear to see her mother-inw in pain again. However, this was the reality that her mother-inw would eventually have to face. Dan Yan and I do not have any feelings for each other.


    "What?" Na


    y, who was leaning against the wheelchair, was obviously startled. She turned around and looked at her. Su Mo... "


    "She stopped pushing the wheelchair and walked in front of Grandma. She squatted down and looked at Grandma sincerely." Mom, do you know why I didn''t ept the match you were going to give me? "


    Na


    y seemed to already have a bad premonition, her face gloomy.


    "That''s because I don''t want to wear that ring at all. That''s because I don''t love Dan Yan at all ??" She had rehearsed this in her heart many times, and now he was finally able to calmly say it.


    "Grandma was stu


    ed on the wheelchair." Su ?? Su Mo, tell me ?? You don''t love Dan Yan? "


    "She let out a soft sigh, then retracted her gaze." During this past year or so, when you all saw that I was very happy with Dan Yan, my heart actually wasn''t happy at all ?? I just do not want Xiao Xi to be disappointed or worry for me, so I will act out with Dan Yan in front of you guys ?? "


    "How could that be?" "Gra


    y is obviously unable to ept this fact and vigorously shook her head." You said it before, if Dan Yan was willing to put the ring on your finger, you would be willing to never take it off your finger ?? "


    She smiled faintly. " These words were said to console you. At that time, I knew very well that he had given the storage ring to Ji Sixi, but I didn''t care ?? "

 Chapter 919

    "Su Mo..." The old gra


    y''s voice choked.


    She continued, "Dan Yan and I are really just acting in front of you. We really don''t have any feelings for each other ?? Thest time we went to the Madrid, you people thought that we were having a wonderful holiday. But you guys didn''t know that he was actually spending a few days with Ji Sixi. "


    "What?" Grandma was shocked.


    "She smiled, then took out her phone, took out the photo that Ji Sixi had taken of her before, and handed it over to Grandma." Look, this is the photo Ji Sixi sent me when I was at Madrid. The background is also in Spain ?? If you don''t believe me, you can go and investigate Dan Yan''s trip back then at the Madrid. We were really only acting. "


    Grandma''s body froze on the wheelchair, and only after a while did she speak in a low voice, "So, you really do not love Dan Yan, and Dan Yan is the one he cares about?"


    She nodded seriously, "Yes, I really don''t love Dan Yan ?? To tell you the truth, after going through that rtionship with Jiang Jun, I never thought about talking about love at all ?? If it wasn''t for the rpse of Xiao Xi''s illness, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even think of Dan Yan ?? "


    "The mother-inw''s eyes began to turn red, and thin mist began to condense in her eyes." So you and Dan Yan have been acting in front of us all this time? "


    Her throat was choked with sobs as she replied, "Yes ??" I''m really sorry, we did this just for Xiao Xi ?? Now that Xiao Xi''s sickness has recovered, we did not act anymore. But now that you have forced me to stand with him, it''s actually making both of us suffer ?? "


    "Grandma''s tears began to flow out of her eyes, and then, with a heavy heart, she closed her eyes." Couldn''t they try to be together? "Just consider it as two children ??"


    "She closed her eyes to prevent the pain from getting worse." "Mom, you''re an experienced person as well. You should know that matters of the heart ca


    ot be forced ??"


    "Only then did Grandma slowly open her eyes, but her eyes were filled with tears." Have you ever thought about what will happen to Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei once you two separate like this? "


    Xiao Bei was the little fellow''s name, but Dan Yan did not take it.


    Grandma said she hoped the little guy would grow up to be like the North Star hanging in the sky, always bright.


    "Xiao Bei is still so young, he won''t be affected much. As for Xiao Xi, after the divorce, I will find a time to exin everything to him ?? If he knew that Dan Yan and I were just barely able to get together, he would ept it. " She took a breath and said calmly.


    Grandma finally did not say anything, only her tears flowed unceasingly.


    She stood up and gently embraced her mother-inw. She said in a serious tone, "Your two grandchildren will not leave you, and neither will I ??" "If you''re willing, you can treat me like your daughter in the future. I''lle back often to visit you ??"


    Only then did the old gra


    y hug her and sob, "If you really have no feelings for each other, what''s the point of forcing you to be together with me ??" I did this because I was afraid that none of you would be willing to admit your feelings to the other ?? "But since you do not love each other, what else can I say ??"


    She tightly closed her eyes. Despite the bitterness and bitterness in her heart, she maintained her rationality and said, "Thank you mother for letting me ??" Dan Yan and I will neverck love for the two children in the future. We will always love them ?? "


    She apanied her mother-inw in the garden all the way until noon before her mother-inw''s mood calmed down. After returning from the garden, she seriously told her, "No matter what, Su Mo ?? I am grateful that you gave me two such cute grandchildren. Hopefully, in the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, even if you don''t want to find Dan Yan for help, you can find my mother for help. "


    She smiled and said, "Of course, Mom... I am your daughter! "


    "When the gra


    y heard this, she could not help but pinch her sore nose." Alright, Mom is tired ?? Mother needs to rest. As for whether it is with Dan Yan, you guys can decide for yourselves! "


    "Thank you, Mom."


    The old gra


    y leaned weakly on the wheelchair and was pushed to her room by the Aunt Qu.


    She stood alone under the crystalmp in the living room. After staring nkly for a long while, she dialed Dan Yan''s number.


    "What is it?" Dan Yan''s tone from the phone was not good.


    Her heart skipped a beat, but she took a deep breath and said calmly, "I''ve already talked to Mom about the work over there. She won''t stop us from getting divorced ??" "So, you can get awyer toe over sometime. Let''s settle the divorce formalities!"


    "Alright, then I won''t be going back tonight. I''ll bring thewyer home tomorrow morning. You prepare yourself." Dan Yan''s tone finally eased up a bit at this time.


    "Alright."


    "Yes," she said, and waited for his response, hoping he would say something more to her.


    However, it did not.


    She waited a long time, until the beep ended.


    Her heart was ice-cold.


    In the evening, Serenity came to Gu??s Mansion.


    Clearly, because of the conversation between Qing You and Grandma had, Qing You would visit the Gu??s Mansion at night.


    "Sister-inw, my mom told me you don''t love my brother ??" That''s why my mom had to agree to divorce you and my brother.


    In the side hall of the Gu??s Mansion, she said in a quiet and iprehensible ma


    er.


    She looked at Qing You with concern and said seriously, "If I hadn''t said that, Mom definitely wouldn''t have agreed to divorce Dan Yan and I at all ??"


    "Why do you have to divorce my brother? Do you really think my brother doesn''t love you? " she asked.


    "Qingyou, I''ve already told you that if he still cares about me, he and Ji Sixi will not have children ??" Her hoarse voice was calm as she spoke.


    Then maybe my brother made a mistake or was it Ji Sixi''s scheme?


    "Can your brother be manipted by Ji Sixi?" she asked back.


    A chuckle escaped from her mouth, "Why not? No matter how shrewd a person is, there would always be times where they''d be negligent? "


    She had nothing to say.


    "How about this, whether my brother cares or not, I''ll help you verify ??"


    "What do you want to do?" She frowned.


    "I still don''t believe that my brother doesn''t love you anymore ??" So, I want to help you verify my brother''s feelings, and if he really doesn''t love you, then when my brother brings awyer to our house to divorce you tomorrow, I will definitely not stop him. "


    "Quiet ??"


    "She tried to persuade him, but he cut her off immediately." I''ll call my brotherter. If he doesn''t care about you, we''ll see. "


    She could not help butugh lightly, "Okay, if it is necessary for you to ept my divorce, then you can go and verify it ?? But let me tell you, there won''t be what you expect at all, because he''s made it clear to me. "


    Qing You shook her head and said sternly, "I don''t believe that I care about a person who can hide ??"

 Chapter 920

    Afterwards, she made a call to Dan Yan, in front of her.


    "Brother, where are you now? You better hurry up ande to Jiang''s Hospital, Su Mo suddenly fainted, and we are currently on our way to send him to the hospital, Su Mo''s heart seems to be in trouble. "


    She was listening in surprise.


    Qingyou was actually using her heart as an article, and even ying such a real trick?


    "Hurry up ande to the hospital ??" I''m not go


    a tell you... Su Mo''s situation is extremely urgent right now. " After she finished speaking, the call ended without giving Dan Yan a chance to react.


    She froze on the spot, looking at the quiet and serene scene with some helplessness.


    The expression on her clear face was calm as she said seriously, "I don''t believe that my brother won''t go to the hospital after hearing this news ??" You just wait and see, my brother will be arriving at the hospital soon. "


    "Jingyou, you shouldn''t use your heart as a joke... And you know, even if he doesn''t love me, he would definitelye to the hospital for the sake of his two children. " If she knew that this was the way to verify her intentions, she would definitely stop him.


    Qing You shook her head. "Yes, you are the mother of my brother''s two children, my brother will definitelye to see you, but if he doesn''t care about you anymore, he wille back when you arrive at the hospital, and if he still cares about you, he might have already rushed to the hospital and arrived earlier than us ??"


    "Qingyou, I really don''t want to do this, I ??" She didn''t like to be tested in such a deceptive way, and at times he might feel that she was pestering him.


    "I came up with this idea, so if my brother wants to pursue this matter, I will bear all the responsibility ??" And now,e with me to the hospital! " She spoke in a clear and serene ma


    er.


    She was slightly taken aback. "To the hospital?"


    "That''s right, we have to act a little more vividly ??" Besides, I want you to see my brother nervous in the hospital. " Qing You seemed to be very confident of her victory, and a smile of anticipation appeared on her face.


    "Qingyou, I really don''t think it''s necessary. He''s already told me everything clearly ??" She didn''t want to embarrass herself any more.


    Quiet and gloomier, she looked into her eyes and said sternly, "Sister-inw, people can say what they mean, so my brother might not believe what he says to you, but a person''s instinctive reaction ca


    ot be faked ??" So, just take it as a way for Mom and I topletely give up on you two, and cooperate with me! "


    She sighed helplessly. "Do you have to do this?"


    Qing You nodded, "My brother has loved you for ten years, and maybe more than that ?? "I don''t believe that such a deep rtionship can be let go in an instant!"


    She shook her head helplessly.


    "Let''s go and get the chauffeur to take us to the hospital. I believe that by the time we arrive, my brother will already be in the hospital."


    "Your brother will call back and ask." She still didn''t want to test it.


    Quiet And Steadfast took her arm and said with a smile, "You don''t have to worry about this at all ?? "Because if my brother really still loves you, he wouldn''t be able to make a rational call right now. He would only rush to the hospital as fast as he could ??"


    She could only helplessly follow Qing You and leave the Gu??s Mansion.


    On the way to the hospital, her heart was very calm.


    She didn''t have a shred of expectation that he would show up at the hospital, because she knew that what Jingjing was thinking wouldn''t happen at all.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, she guessed that she did not have any expectations for Dan Yan, and could not help but say, "Sister-inw, I''m afraid that you do not know, my brother once told me that the only woman he wanted in his life was you, so I do not believe that he would fall in love with Ji Sixi at all ?? Now that you''re in danger, I don''t believe that he can hide his love for you! "


    "She leaned against the window and smiled faintly." "The reason you say that is because you have no idea that I am worthless in his heart at the moment ??"


    "I won''t." She shook her head. I think my brother denied his love for you, there must be some misunderstanding... So tonight can also be considered as an opportunity, let''s see if you can exin it clearly. "


    "There''s no misunderstanding between him and me ??" "She stared nkly out the window." He just saw me clearly and thought I wasn''t worth his watch... "


    "Emotions are never worth it or not, so I believe that my brother does not think this way. He must have misunderstood something, or else he would definitely not have the heart to do something that would harm you ??" She must have said that.


    "She did not say anything else, and sadly closed her eyes." Since things hade to this, he might as well wait and see ?? This is also good, in case you and Grandma are unable to let go of me and separate from him. "


    "Yes." Qing You nodded. "Yes, none of us believe that my brother has no feelings for you, unless he really allows us to see this ??"


    Soon they were at the hospital.


    Although she didn''t have any expectations that he was already in the hospital, but the moment she stepped into the hospital, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    However, after she asked around, she heard from the doctors and nurses that Dan Yan had note to the hospital.


    At that moment, she was stu


    ed and stared nkly at her. After a long while, she finally reacted and said, "Erm ?? Maybe my brother has arrived, but neither the doctor nor the nurse has seen him... He should be calling me soon. "


    She was speechless. She could even see her face gradually turning pale.


    After waiting for a quarter-hour, she still did not hear from him. Finally, she grew impatient and asked, "What is my brother doing?" He couldn''t have been dyed on the way, could he? "


    Even now, she still could not believe that Dan Yan did note to the hospital, and her heart was already as dead as ashes.


    She then called Dan Yan.


    The call quickly co


    ected, and Dan Yan''s serious voice came from inside, "Give the phone to Su Mo!"


    Qing You was stu


    ed for a moment, and then asked, "Brother, Su Mo is now in the operation room, have you gone crazy?"


    Dan Yan''s voice was instantly stern and severe, "Qingyou, are you still going to cause trouble?"


    The quiet and secluded area fell silent.


    "Give the phone to Su Mo!" Dan Yan instructed again.


    Qing You didn''t do as he said. Instead, she asked in confusion, "Brother, how did you know I was lying to you?" Qing You really did not believe that Dan Yan would rationally ask about this matter when he heard about Su Mo''s incident.


    Dan Yan said impatiently, "Give the phone to her!"


    Jing You had no choice but to give her the phone.


    "She took a deep breath and took the phone." It''s me, say it. "


    Dan Yan coldly snorted, and said, "You have used my mother, and now you''re using the quiet again. In order to achieve your goal, aren''t you ashamed of your heart in the slightest?"


    Her body instantly froze. Her throat was also blocked by difficulty, making her unable to speak.


    "Where is your former pride? After saying that they would get together and leave, yet they used my family to obstruct me again and again? Your schemes are really deep! " Dan Yan''s cruel words did not leave the slightest amount of face.

 Chapter 921

    "She closed her eyes in grief." Are you finished? "


    Dan Yan sneered coldly, "Don''t look like you have suffered a grievance. You should be clear in your heart whether or not I misunderstood you!"


    It was as if her heart had been ruthlessly stabbed as a heart-wrenching pain came over her.


    When she heard what Dan Yan had said to her, she could not help but snatch the phone away from him as she said angrily, "Brother, don''t misunderstand Su Mo ?? It''s me who came up with this idea to call you, it has nothing to do with sister-inw, I swear! "


    In the face of the quiet and serene environment, Dan Yan''s tone of voice was slightly gentler, "You were only used by someone without being aware of it!"


    "Bro, do you really think I''m stupid?" Quiet And Steadfast asked.


    "You are not stupid, but in terms of scheming, you can''tpare to her!" Dan Yan said.


    "You''ve loved sister-inw for ten years. What kind of person is she? Don''t you know that from the bottom of your heart?" Qing You said with regret.


    "It''s precisely because of this stubbor


    ess that I can''t keep fooling around for ten years!" Dan Yan said indifferently.


    "Brother ??"


    Qing You still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Dan Yan. You are too kind. In the future, you have to be careful so that no one will take advantage of you.


    When she heard Dan Yan telling her this, her tears started rolling down uncontrobly. Without waiting for Dan Yan to end the call, she covered her mouth and rushed out of the hospital corridor.


    Seeing that she had left, Qing You said angrily, "Brother, you were simply brainwashed by Ji Sixi. You can''t even tell good from bad guys ??"


    Finished speaking, Qing You ran after her.


    She didn''t want to be weak in front of others, but at this moment, she really couldn''t control the tears that welled up in her heart.


    She wasn''t hoping for Dan Yan''s feelings for her, but the disdain and contempt Dan Yan had for her in his words hurt too much ??


    Even if she was already so unbearable in his heart, in the past year, they had at least shared a bed together. They had called each other husband and wife, and even if they didn''t have any love, they still had family ??


    How could he be so cruel?


    Seeing how she was crying, Qing You hugged her and apologized profusely, "Sorry, sister-inw ??" "I shouldn''t havee up with this idea, to make you get misunderstood by my brother ??"


    She silently shed tears as she said in a calm voice, "Even if you didn''te up with this idea for me tonight, I have long been such a person in your brother''s heart ??"


    "How could that be?" "It''s so quiet and iprehensible." My brother clearly knows that everything you have done in the past was bewitched by Huo Yutong ?? "


    "She raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face." I don''t know, but I am very clear that in his heart, I am no longer the Su Mo of the past. The me now, to him, is just an inferior, shameless woman ?? He was able to live with me for more than a year because he didn''t want anything to happen to the child in my womb. "


    "How can my brother be like this?" She quietly murmured in grief.


    She took a deep breath and stopped the pain in her chest. Only then did she look at her quiet and sorrowful face. Alright, I''m fine now ?? Let''s go, I still need to go home and take care of Xiao Bei! "


    "Sister-inw, my older brother didn''te to the hospital because he knew we lied to him. But if he didn''t know we lied to him, he might ??"


    She couldn''t help but interrupt Qing You''s words. "Until now, you still think that your brother still loves me?"


    "This ??" She was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Jingjing, if he really still loves me, do you think he would say so many cruel things to me?"


    "Maybe he just misunderstood you ??" Qing You said.


    Sheughed destely, then said in a hoarse voice, "There is no misunderstanding between him and me... If it wasn''t for Xiao Xi, he definitely wouldn''t have anything to do with me, because he hated me from the bottom of his heart ?? "


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "She lowered her head and looked at the reflection of the light on the side of the road." Alright, quiet and quiet ?? "He and I are finished. Everything is over!"


    "Sorry, sister-inw ?? I didn''t expect my brother to treat you like this, I ?? " Quiet And Steadfast fell into a deep state of self-me and guilt.


    "She shook her head and put her hand on her quiet and serene shoulder. Go back to the Lanxi now ?? Promise me that when I''m not here in the future, you will take good care of Mom ?? She has always been worried about me and Dan Yan, so the person I am most ashamed of is her elder ?? "


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she sobbed, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of mother ??"


    That night, Xiao Bei slept soundly in the cradle, while she sat on the sofa and didn''t sleep the entire night.


    She spent the entire night reminiscing about everything that had happened between her and Dan Yan ever since she met him today ??


    Amongst them, the ones who recalled the most were her and Dan Yan''s few days at the Madrid ??


    That was the happiest time after she had separated from Jiang Jun, and was also the first time she felt that her life still held meaning after separating from Jiang Jun, and did not continue for the sake of the child ??


    They spent time in hotels, shopping at Madrid stores, eating in romantic restaurants, and in the kitchen, he personally cooked for her ??


    Everything was as clear as if it was yesterday, but now ?? These were already painful memories.


    Because, as it turned out, all of this was not true. His care for her was only a facade ??


    Now that the child had fully recovered, he dared to reveal his true appearance.


    She was too naive ??


    She had thought that he was still waiting for her on the spot, but in reality, she was destined to lose everything ??


    Fortunately, she still had Xiao Xi, and he ??


    If she were to walk down this path alone in the future, at least she wouldn''t be lonely.


    When his consciousness returned to reality, it was already dawn ??


    She washed up and then went downstairs to eat breakfast with Xiao Bei in her arms, apanying her mother-inw, Aunt Qu and Xiao Xi as usual.


    Xiao Xi still didn''t know the situation he was in, so he asked her about the day where he could bring him to the amusement park.


    At that time, she didn''t know how to answer, but fortunately Aunt Qu found an excuse to divert Xiao Xi''s attention.


    Then the servant came to the dining room and told her that thewyer had arrived.


    Only then did she know that Dan Yan had not returned, but he had already signed the name of the Divorce Agreement ??


    Therefore, all she needed to do was sign her name on the Divorce Agreement that thewyer brought, and their marriage would cease to have any effect ??


    Actually, she was prepared to say something to him, but mostly she wanted to apologize for all the harm and misunderstanding she had done to him during those ten years ??


    Unfortunately, he didn''te back.


    Even so, she did not hesitate to sign her name on the Divorce Agreement that Dan Yan had already signed in front of her mother-inw and Aunt Qu in the study room.


    She thought she was strong enough, but when thewyer put away the Divorce Agreement, she couldn''t help but tear up her eyes, causing her mother-inw to apologize to her. "Dan Yan has let you down, you even gave him two children, but he couldn''t give you a home ??"

 Chapter 922

    After getting divorced from Dan Yan, the thing that troubled her the most was how to exin it to him.


    Of course, she knew that in the end, Xiao Xi would be able to sensible and listen to his parents'' arrangements.


    The world of children should have been i


    ocent and i


    ocent, yet they, as his parents, had brought him so much pain ??


    When she was tired and sitting on the sofa, Aunt Qu came to her side and sat down. What, are you still thinking about how to exin it to Xiao Xi? "


    "Mn, I''m really afraid of seeing Xiao Xi cry." Her voice was sad.


    The Aunt Qu gently embraced her shoulders, and said with her loving voice, "Xinmei knows it is very difficult for you to exin this to Xiao Xi, so, Xinmei is already talking about this with Xiao Xi."


    Hearing that, she took her hand out from between her eyebrows and looked at Aunt Qu in shock. You said, Mom is already talking about this with Xiao Xi? "


    The Aunt Qu sighed, "That''s right. If I don''t say that I wouldn''t feel ufortable seeing you with my beautiful heart ??"


    She raised her eyes and nced at the second floor. I think if I mention this to Xiao Xi, it will be even more difficult to bear than me ?? "


    Aunt Qu nodded, "It''s hard to imagine how hard it is for you and Dan Yan to separate ?? But now that you have signed the divorce agreement, nothing can change that! "


    She said guiltily, "Aunt Qu, in the future when I''m not at home, can you please take good care of mother for me ??"


    "Of course. It''s just that from now on, you have toe back often with two children to visit Charming Beauty. If not, then she''ll be very lonely ??" Aunt Qu warned.


    She nodded strongly, "Don''t worry Aunt Qu, I will bring Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei back often. Furthermore, if you want them toe back and live, you can send someone to bring them back anytime ??"


    "Yes."


    After a while, Xiao Xi ran down from the second floor while crying.


    At the sight of this, her heart clenched as ayer of mist covered her eyes.


    "Mommy!"


    Xiao Xi rushed into her embrace and hugged her tightly.


    "Her tears couldn''t help falling out of her eyes." Xiao Xi... "


    Xiao Xi sobbed, this was a weakness that he had never shown even when he was being tormented by sickness and pain. Mommy, can you split up like that? "Can you?"


    Xiao Xi wailed in grief. His i


    ocent eyes were filled with tears as he held her heart tightly. Xiao Xi, Grandma should have already told you that Daddy''s Mommy doesn''t love him. She just forced him to stay together with his, and caused both of them pain ?? "


    Xiao Xi did not believe this fact and shook his head vigorously. "I don''t want my father''s mother to separate ??"


    She took a deep breath, not wanting herself to lose her tenacity, she wiped the tears from Xiao Xi''s eyes andforted him, "Xiao Xi, be good ?? Although Daddy''s Mommy has separated from you, Daddy''s Mommy''s love for you will never change ?? "In the future, if you want to go to school in C City, you cane and stay with your grandma anytime ??"


    Hearing that, Xiao Xi slowly lowered his head and sobbed softly.


    She pressed Xiao Xi''s head into her embrace, tightly hugging his emaciated body, consoling him, "Xiao Xi, Daddy''s mother is sorry ?? "But Daddy, Mommy, will take care of you with more love in the future. You will never lose your daddy and me ??"


    In the end, Xiao Xi was still sensible, and afterhe grew tired from crying, she could only helplessly ept this fact. However, Xiao Xi was currently sitting in her arms and did not say a word.


    She knew the child was hurt. After all, they had cheated on him as parents, but the child was sensible and he didn''t me them in the least ??


    This caused her to feel even more guilty, but she didn''t know how tofort her child.


    Xiao Xi fell asleep in her arms silently, and at the moment he fell asleep, crystal clear tears still hung on his thick and long eyshes ??


    She felt so guilty that she cried.


    The Aunt Quforted her, "Don''t be upset ?? Xiao Xi is very sensible, he will definitely understand. "


    She choked.


    At this moment, the grandma''s voice rang out.


    "Since Xiao Xi is still so ufortable, you should stay here for a few more days before moving, in case Xiao Xi is unable to ept it!"


    She quickly wiped away her tears and saw that her mother-inw''s eyes were as red and swollen as hers.


    "She originally


    ed to move out tomorrow, but now she can''t bear to bring it up again." Mn, once Xiao Xi''s mood is better, I''ll move out again. "


    "Na


    y leaned on the wheelchair and could not help but wipe her tears away." Xiao Mei, call Dan Yanter and tell him toe back tonight ?? Xiao Xi is so upset now, how can he be in the mood to go to another woman''s ce? " the mother-inw said angrily.


    Aunt Qu immediately got up from the sofa. I''ll go call Dan Yan right now. "


    At night, she carried a nket to Xiao Xi''s room. Just as she was about to sleep with Xiao Xi tonight, she identally saw Dan Yan in Xiao Xi''s room.


    In the afternoon, Aunt Qu said that Dan Yan would be back tonight. But he did not return during di


    er time, so she thought that he would not return ??


    Because he was here, she didn''t dare to go in. Carrying the nket, she stood quietly by the door, while Dan Yan sat on the edge of the bed, staring closely at Xiao Xi.


    It was unknown if it was because he felt his father''s gaze on him, but Xiao Xi''s body moved. In the end, he slowly woke up from his dreams.


    Seeing that, Dan Yan gently touched Xiao Xi''s forehead, and said lovingly: You''re awake?


    "Daddy." Xiao Xi gradually woke up.


    Dan Yan smiled gently, "Heh, BOY... Daddy told you that no matter what happens, you have to be strong, okay? "


    Xiao Xi wrinkled his nose, his voice still choked with emotions, "Daddy, you really don''t love Mommy?"


    "Kids shouldn''t ask such esoteric questions." Dan Yan said patiently.


    Xiao Xi reached his hands out from under the nket and grabbed Dan Yan''s arm, begging him, "Daddy, can you not separate from Mommy? As long as the two of you don''t split up, I''ll be very obedient in the future. I won''t let you worry about me ?? "


    Dan Yan''s voice was a little hoarse. "Xiao Xi, you are a good child, to have your mother is the greatest pride of our lives ?? But you can''t force your emotions. When you grow up, you will understand the decision that Daddy''s Mommy made. "


    "Daddy ??" "Howl ??" In the end, Xiao Xi still couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Dan Yan picked Xiao Xi up from the nket and sat on hisp while hugging him tightly. Even if you live with Mommy in the future, as long as you think of Daddy, as long as you make a phone call to Daddy, no matter what Daddy was doing at that time, wherever ?? Daddy will immediately appear in front of you to apany you. "


    Hearing that, Xiao Xi was slightly relieved, his clear eyes that were filled with tears looked at his father, "Really? "Daddy."


    Dan Yanughed, but his voice was still difficult, "Of course it''s true. When has father ever lied to you? And tonight ?? "Daddy will sleep with you here and tell you stories you like to hear ??"


    "Daddy ??" Xiao Xi reached out to hug Dan Yan, hugging him tightly.

 Chapter 923

    She silently left through the door of Xiao Xi''s room. She did not n to greet Dan Yan ??


    Yes, from now on, she would never appear in front of him again ??


    That, she thought, was what he wanted to see.


    They had originally thought that they could be friends in the future, but now, they realized that it was no longer possible ??


    In the future, they would probably be two strangers. Even if they met on the street, they wouldn''t greet each other and would only pass by each other like strangers ??


    However, her heart was currently in great pain. It was as if someone was holding a knife and shing at her heart with one sh ??


    It wasn''t because she was unhappy when she divorced him, but because she was that lowly of a person deep in his heart ??


    But before Ji Sixi had appeared, she had actually really thought that she would have the chance to continue walking with him ??


    But now it doesn''t matter, because they''re divorced...


    It didn''t matter what kind of person she was in his heart. In the future, they would be two strangers ??


    He hoped that in the future, he would be able to be happy forever with the person he loved.


    Afterwards, she did not go to Xiao Xi''s room again, because he was apanying Xiao Xi and she was carried by the Aunt Qu to his mother-inw''s room. Tonight, the Aunt Qu would take care of her, so tonight, she would be alone in thisrge room.


    She hugged her pillow and leaned on the sofa, she looked at the big bed that Dan Yan had once slept on, and her heart surged with endless grief.


    But that night she finally fell asleep, only dreaming of him in her dreams, of him contemptuously denouncing her for what she had done to him ??


    The next day, she deliberately waited until it was veryte before going downstairs. She was afraid that she would run into Dan Yan.


    Fortunately, by the time she went downstairs at ten o''clock, Dan Yan had already left, and her mood today was already much better than yesterday.


    He hugged her and said seriously, "Mommy, when Daddy isn''t here in the future, little brother and I will take good care of you ??"


    She believed that Dan Yan must have said something to Xiao Xi, and it was only at this moment that Xiao Xi could finally rx. She was truly grateful to him from the bottom of her heart ?? Even if there was no more co


    ection between them, he was still thinking for the children.


    "Aunty ??"


    Xiao Xi suddenly called out, she then realised that Qing You had arrived at an unknown time.


    "Quiet." Her mood was also a lot better than yesterday. She revealed a slight smile on her face.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend, aunt will bring Mu Mu and Little Sister Xi Xi over to y with you, okay?"


    Xiao Xi nodded happily, "I really miss Little Brother Mu Mu ??"


    "En, then go and y. Auntie and your mommy will talk for a while!" She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Xi''s forehead.


    "Yes." Xiao Xi ran off obediently.


    "I had originally thought that Xiao Xi would not be able to ept your separation from my brother, but now it seems that Xiao Xi was even stronger than I had imagined!" After Xiao Xi left, he sighed with emotion.


    She looked at Xiao Xi''s leaving figure and spoke honestly: "Yesterday, Xiao Xi cried for an entire day. At night, Dan Yan returned. Dan Yan must have talked a lot with Xiao Xi and helped him calm down! "


    "Sigh ??" She sighed helplessly. "I can''t believe it, when you had your child, my brother was by your side every step of the way, and now that a month hasn''t even passed, you two have already divorced ??"


    "Sit." She sat down on the sofa and patted the seat beside her.


    Qing You nodded and sat down beside her.


    "Why did youe here so early in the morning?" she asked softly.


    "Her clear and serene eyes gazed at her." Mom told me you were going to move out in a few days, right? "


    "Mm ??" Since Dan Yan and I have already divorced, it''s not appropriate for us to stay here either ?? But you don''t have to worry, I have already rented arge suite, I believe Xiao Xi will get used to it. " If he did not take Xiao Xi into consideration, she would have moved out today.


    She was really afraid of meeting Dan Yan in this house ??


    Yes, rather than an awkward meeting, it was better not to see each other.


    "I know you''re moving to the city, but it''s really inconvenient for you to live in the city with your children ??" So, I want you to move to Aunt Shu so that when you go to work in the future, you can be at ease with your two children at home. "


    She was slightly taken aback. "Move it to the Aunt Shu?"


    "Aunt Shu lives alone. If you take your child and move there, you can also be herpanion ??"


    "But Aunt Shu and I ??" She wanted to say that she wasn''t familiar with Aunt Shu.


    She smiled faintly and said, "You can rest assured that Aunt Shu is very easy to talk to. Just look at Ya Ru, who always stays at Aunt Shu''s ce, you know ?? Furthermore, I am truly worried that it will be unsafe for you to live in the city with two children, so I hope that you can move to the Aunt Shu s ce. Since the Aunt Shu s ce is very close to the Jiang''s Mansion, and I have recently


    ed to move back to the Jiang''s Mansion and live there for a while, so we can often y together ?? "


    She thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "To be honest, taking two children to live in the city, I have also considered the safety of them. If we can go to Aunt Shu to live, that would be for the best ?? I''m just afraid that it might affect her. "


    "Of course not ??" "Aunt Shu loves children the most. If you were to bring Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei to stay with her, she would definitely be extremely happy ?? Of course, the reason I persuaded you to move there was because I felt that the two of you could look after the Aunt Shu for me. "


    "Alright then, it''s a deal ?? As long as Aunt Shu does not feel disturbed, we will move to the Beiming Mountain in a few days. " She was truly grateful that Qing You had helped her resolve her worries, allowing her to work peacefully in the future.


    "Alright, I''ll help you move when the timees."


    "Yes."


    Time flowed like water. In the blink of an eye, a week of marriage between her and Dan Yan had ended and she did not want to dy it any further. She decided to move out of Gu??s Mansion today.


    When Xiao Xi found out that he could often meet up with Mu Mu and Xi Xi after staying at the Beiming Mountain, he no longer strongly resisted his emotions. However, he still felt very downcast.


    While the servants of the Gu??s Mansion were helping them pack their luggage, Xiao Xi carried her and asked sorrowfully, "Mommy, isn''t Daddying to help us move?"


    She smiled and said, "You know how busy your dad is, but if you miss him, you can call him ??" Didn''t he tell you that he woulde to see you as soon as you wanted him? "


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Xi pondered for a moment. "Then I better not disturb Daddy. When we move to Gra


    y Sue''s ce, I''ll give Daddy a call."


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Xiao Xi was trying his best to hold back his sadness, she was truly gratified.


    Her child was always so sensible.


    Just like this, with the help of the driver brought by Qingyou, she brought Xiao Xi and the others to move the Beiming Mountain together. However, she had never dared to look back because she was afraid to see the tears of her mother-inw and the Aunt Qu, and was even more afraid of seeing everything that she missed so much ??

 Chapter 924

    It could be said that he was lucky to have moved to the Aunt Shu.


    He originally thought that he wasn''t familiar with Aunt Shu, and in addition to her having done something that hurt the quiet and clear environment before, Aunt Shu might have some enmity with her. He didn''t expect that from the very first day she had moved into Bi Mansion, Aunt Shu would treat her like Grandma and took good care of her.


    Of course, the reason why the Aunt Shu treated her so well was definitely because of the peace and quiet, so she was truly thankful for the peace and quiet. She finally understood why so many people loved the quiet and secluded themselves ??


    There were only two servants in the Bi Mansion to begin with. Due to the fact that she had moved in, Qingyou had hired two more servants for them to take care of the two children on a daily basis ??


    Xiao Xi''s body hadn''tpletely recovered yet, so she invited Yi Xin to continue being his tutoring teacher. When Xiao Xi''s body recovered in the next quarter, he would go to school at the campus of C City.


    And just like that, the co


    ection between her and Dan Yan ended...


    Of course, Xiao Xi had called him a few times and he always came to visit his, but she never saw him again ??


    When he came to Bi Mansion to see the two children, she stayed on the second floor all by herself until he left.


    Normally, he would not stay here for long, he was probably worried that the Aunt Shu would let him stay at Bi Mansion to eat. After heforted Xiao Xi, he then left.


    She still couldn''t help but watch his car leave from the window. Although her heart was still aching, she had already epted this fact ??


    Seeing that the servant was already able to take care of Xiao Bei and had the Aunt Shu taking care of him, she contacted Tan Yan and decided to continue working at Tan''s.


    She was very grateful to Tan Yan. He had helped her settle the matters of Enterprise Department during her child, allowing her to be able to continue being the Enterprise Department manager once she returned. As a result, her life had begun to be much more fulfilling ??


    He worked during the day, apanied the two children around the house at night, and took Yi Xin and the two children to y during the weekend ??


    Life was back on track.


    However, one day, she who was tired after working all day, was preparing to fill a bathtub of water to take a bath, when suddenly, the bathroom door was twisted open from the outside, she thought it would be Xiao Xi, since Xiao Xi would sleep with her sometimes, with his back facing Xiao Xi, and asked, "You want to sleep with Mommy again?"


    "Xiao Xi" did not answer her.


    She turned her head doubtfully, but the bathroom was already shrouded in a warm mist and she could not see the man''s face. All she knew was that the person who opened the door was a tall man in a white shirt and ck trousers.


    Then, the Aunt Shu and the servant heard the sound and rushed into her room. Seeing the wet man together with her, the Aunt Shu and the servant couldn''t help butugh ??


    When she heard the Aunt Shu call the man "also sealed", she finally knew that the person was the Boss Mu.


    Afterwards, she and Boss Mu changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs.


    Boss Mu did not mind at all, he just did not expect her to stay in his room.


    The Aunt Shu exined to the Boss Mu, "You have been in France all year round, and it is rare for you to return ?? And your room is thergest, thinking that Su Mo needs a big room to take care of Xiao Bei, so I set aside your room for her to live in, but I helped you tidy up another room ?? I didn''t expect you toe back and not tell me, so that the two of you would meet in the bathroom... "


    She was extremely embarrassed as she whispered, "Aunt Shu, when I moved in, you didn''t tell me that this was Boss Mu''s room. Otherwise, I would have ??"


    How could she upy the master''s room?


    The Aunt Shuughed, "Don''t mind ?? Speaking of which, Yinfeng only stayed in your room for three nights, he really rarely came back ?? This time, you must have made a big fuss when you came back. Even I was surprised. "


    When Boss Mu heard this, he looked at Aunt Shu and said, "Mom, when I''m not back yet, youined that I didn''t have time toe back. Now that I''m back, you seem to still dislike me."


    Aunt Shu couldn''t help butugh, "Why would Mom dislike it ?? "You suddenly came back, I don''t even know how happy I am. I''mining that you didn''te back often ??"


    Boss Mu''s face revealed a smile, "Alright, it''s veryte, go to sleep. Just get someone to take me to the guest roomter. "


    Aunt Shu shook his head vigorously, "How can that be, I haven''t even looked at you properly yet ?? "Look at you, you seem to have lost weight again ??"


    "Boss Mu looked at his watch. "Well, I''ll have a good talk with you, but you must go to bed before eleven."


    "Alright."


    "She felt that it was no longer appropriate for her to stay here, so she got up from the sofa with a smile." Aunt Shu, Boss Mu, then why don''t you two chat ?? I''ll go rest first. "


    "Alright, Su Mo, you must be tired from working all day, rest early ??" The Aunt Shu warned her lovingly.


    She nodded and smiled at Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng nodded at her.


    She left the living room and returned to her room.


    She was very grateful that Mu Yifeng was still able to be polite to her, because Mu Yifeng should know clearly in the bottom of his heart what she had done to quiet and serene things in the past ??


    He didn''t know if he had already let go of his feelings for the quiet and quiet ce, but from the looks of it, he seemed to be living quitefortably.


    However, forgetting one person was extremely difficult. She sincerely hoped that Mu Yifeng would give up his seclusion and find someone to apany him for the rest of his life ??


    She did not expect to catch a cold the next day because she was soaking wet in the bathroom.


    When Tan''s was at work, he sneezed continuously, causing Xiao Luo to run far away. However, he didn''t know how Tan Yan knew she had a cold, but when he came to her office, he sat down on the sofa as if he was his boss, "A cold?"


    She was still wiping her nose with a tissue when she said in embarrassment, "It seems quite serious."


    "You can also catch a cold on this day. It seems like you taking care of these two children is also very worrisome!" Tan Yan said in a mocking tone.


    She unhappily red at Tan Yan and exined, "Yesterday, Aunt Shu''s son, Mu Yifeng, suddenly came back. He didn''t know that I had already upied his room ?? ??"


    She recountedst night''s embarrassing incident to Tan Yan, causing him tough loudly after hearing it. Fortunately, Boss Mu did not kick you out of his house ?? "


    She sniffled again, "I''m also very embarrassed, so I''ll feel awkward for the next few days. This is because it''s rare for Boss Mu toe back, so I''ll probably stay in C City for a few days. I''m really afraid to disturb the mother and son pair ??"


    Tan Yan regained hisposure, "I think there''s no harm, maybe in his heart, Mu Yifeng is actually grateful to you for living with Aunt Shu, at least this old man will not be lonely ??"


    She let out a soft sigh. "Seeing them reunite, I am truly vexed ?? It is a pity that I do not have a single family member in this world other than my two children. "


    Hearing that, Tan Yan remained silent for a long while, then said, "Although you do not have family, but for everyone of us, you can be our family. When you need them, we will leave no stone unturned for you."

 Chapter 925

    She looked at Tan Yan and said gratefully, "I know ?? That''s why I don''tin about God at all. Even though he didn''t arrange for my family toe, he did arrange for good friends like you and Qing You toe. "


    Tan Yan nodded, then looked at her fixedly, "I have some information about Dan Yan, do you want to know?"


    It had been a long while since anyone mentioned Dan Yan in front of her, and her heart suddenly sank.


    Dan Yan noticed the change in her emotions, and said in a low voice, "Looks like you haven''t put him down yet ??"


    In front of Tan Yan, she didn''t need to hide anything, so he asked lightly, "Is there any good news about him and Ji Sixi?"


    She thought, Dan Yan should have already given Ji Sixi a name right?


    After all, she and Dan Yan had been divorced for more than two months ??


    Tan Yan said, "I do not know if Dan Yan has already given Ji Sixi a name, but from what I know, Dan Yan has always been living in H city, and most of the time Ji Sixi has been taking care of her children in Germany. Dan Yan has been to Germany to visit her, but she has not been by her side for long."


    When she heard it, she was rather surprised. Looking at Tan Yan, she frowned slightly. "You said that Dan Yan rarely stays by Ji Sixi''s side?"


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "From what I know, that''s the case. Furthermore, Dan Yan seems to be focusing all his energy on his work, my friends in City H all say that he is an iron man."


    "How could this be?" She didn''t understand, she had always thought that during this period of time, Dan Yan and Ji Sixi should have been deeply in love with each other.


    "I don''t understand either, that''s why I''m telling you this news ??" Tan Yan said.


    She thought for a moment, then said, "I''m afraid he has been very busy these few days. After all, in order to cure Xiao Xi, he shouldn''t have to hold up too much work ??"


    "That''s a possibility." After which, Tan Yan left the sofa and stood up. Ask Xiao Luo to buy you some cold medicine, it will worsen your cold ?? If you''re really not feeling well, take a leave of absence and go home to rest. Don''t force yourself, okay? "


    "Yes." She smoked another tissue and sniffed.


    After Tan Yan left, she sat down on his seat in a daze.


    Why did Dan Yan send Ji Sixi to Germany?


    No matter how busy he was, there was no need to separate the two ces right?


    After a whole day of catching colds, she felt dizzy when it was time to get off work. Unfortunately, the taxi driver today seemed to be going against her, and they all passed by in front of her.


    She thought that Tan Yan should still be at work and wanted to take her to the first floor. Since they were staying at the Beiming Mountain, she decided to let it go when she thought about how her old friend had misunderstood her.


    But that was the way it was. The more you needed something, the less likely it was to show up, so she waited half an hour, but there was no taxi. This made her head hurt more and more ??


    Unexpectedly, a white business car stopped in front of her.


    Her vision was blurry because of a headache, so she was unable to see clearly who was sitting in the car. It was only until the other party got out of the car that she knew that it was Mu Yifeng.


    "You''ve been standing here. Is something the matter?" Mu Yifeng asked.


    Embarrassed, she said awkwardly, "I was waiting for a taxi, but I didn''t see one today ??"


    "So you''re going back?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Yifeng could not help butugh. Get in the car, I''m going home too. "


    "Is it convenient?" Mu Yifeng kept reminding her of the things he had done to quiet down, so he always felt very apologetic in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s nothing inconvenient. It''s just along the way." After he finished speaking, Mu Yifeng opened the car door for her, and then walked over to the driver''s seat.


    She hesitated, then got into the passenger seat.


    The car began to move smoothly down the road, and she was able to lean back in her chair to ease her headache.


    "You got a cold?" Because she sneezed twice in a row, Mu Yifeng asked.


    She nodded. "I''ve already taken some, but I''m afraid it won''t work that quickly."


    "Looks like it caught coldst night."


    "..." "It''s because my body is weak."


    "You just had a baby. You shouldn''t have gone to work so early."


    She smiled faintly and said, "Actually, I only came to work to pass the time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what else I could have done."


    Mu Yifeng seemed to be hesitating at the bottom of his heart, before saying, "Is it because you and Dan Yan separated because you still have feelings for Jiang Jun?"


    She bitterly smiled and replied, "I have long given up on Jiang Jun ??"


    "Oh?" Mu Yifeng frowned, "Then I really can''t imagine what reason you and Dan Yan would have to leave each other. After all, everyone knows that Dan Yan has a deep affection for you ??"


    She looked out of the window and indifferently replied, "To love someone, there will always be a time limit. No one will always be waiting for you where they are ??"


    "Listening to you ??" Mu Yifeng turned his head to look at her, and then said in a deep voice, "It seems like the one using love is you."


    A faint smile appeared on her face. "What about you? Do you still want to live in peace?"


    Mu Yifeng was silent for a moment, then said, "Seeing her so happy right now, I am very relieved ?? I hope that Jiang Jun will be able to cherish and protect her for the rest of his life. "


    She nodded, "You can rest assured on this. Jiang Jun is very good to quiet down. He won''t let you down for the rest of his life."


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng did not speak anymore.


    When the car entered the Bi Mansion gate and saw that the entire Bi Mansion was brightly lit, she guessed that a guest hade from the Bi Mansion. After entering the hall, she realized that the guests from the Bi Mansion were actually Gra


    y and Aunt Qu.


    She excitedly walked over, "Mom, Aunt Qu ?? You''re here! "


    However, when Gra


    y and Aunt Qu saw herplicated expression, she followed their gazes and found that their gazes were fixated on Mu Yifeng, who had entered the door with her.


    Mu Yifeng did not say anything and just politely nodded to her mother-inw and the Aunt Qu before going to his room. When she realized that her mother-inw and the Aunt Qu might have misunderstood, he quickly said, "I was waiting for a taxi by the side of the road. Since we did not arrive, the Boss Mu happened to drive by and took me there."


    Just then, Aunt Shu went to make tea for his mother-inw and the Aunt Qu. The mother-inw whispered, "Didn''t he always live in France?"


    She nodded her head, "He just came back yesterday. Aunt Shu was very surprised as well. He said that he will stay in C City for a few days to apany Aunt Shu. "


    The grandma''s expression was somewhat gloomy. "Then, it doesn''t seem to be very convenient for you to live here ??" Boss Mu will be in C City for a few days, you should bring Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei back to our house! "


    "This ??" She gently held onto the old gra


    y''s shoulder and said seriously, "Mom, if you are thinking of Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei, you should bring them back. It won''t be convenient for me to follow you to Gu??s Mansion to stay there ??"


    "Why are you so inconvenient?" The mother-inw looked at her. "I already said, I will treat you as my daughter-inw, and I will treat you as my daughter."


    "I know, but I don''t want anyone else to misunderstand ??" she said truthfully.


    Grandma immediately asked, "Are you talking about Ji Sixi? Let me tell you, Dan Yan never brought her back to our house ?? "

 Chapter 926

    "She was very confused." Yes... "Is that so?"


    Aunt Qu said at this moment, "Yes, Su Mo ?? Indeed, Dan Yan did not bring Ji Sixi back. "


    Why did this happen?


    Thinking about the news that Tan Yan had gotten, she couldn''te up with an answer.


    Could it be that there was a problem with the rtionship between Dan Yan and his?


    However, if there were any problems with their rtionship, they wouldn''t be separated. After all, the two of them already had children ??


    While she was still lost in her own thoughts, her mother-inw took her hand. " Su Mo, go home and stay for a few days. Mom really wants to see you and your two grandsons ?? "


    "Mom, I know you really want us to go home and stay for a few days, but I don''t want to go back ?? "Really." she said apologetically.


    "Why?" Grandma looked at her in confusion.


    "Because I don''t want to meet Dan Yan." She answered directly.


    The mother-inw was startled for a moment, and then said, "But Dan Yan hasn''te back very oftentely ??"


    "I can''t guarantee that he won''te back for a few days." she said quietly.


    The grandma''s gaze dimmed, and only after a long while did she speak, "Alright, I also know that if I really meet Dan Yan, Dan Yan might really hurt you again ??"


    She shook her head and said truthfully, "I''m not afraid of what he said about me. I just want to be in a different world from now on. I will no longer affect his life."


    Hearing this, the old gra


    y and the Aunt Qu sighed at the same time.


    At this time, Aunt Shu walked over with a cup of brewed tea. Please have some tea. "


    Nodding politely, the mother-inw and Aunt Qu changed the topic.


    Apanying his mother-inw and Aunt Qu during their idle chat, his mother-inw noticed that she had a severe cold and asked caringly, "How did you catch a cold in this weather?"


    She tried to answer, but was interrupted by a sneeze.


    Aunt Shu immediately took a tissue for her and at the same time answered for her, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t mention Su Mo was staying here, to the point that she suddenly came backst night and ran into Su Mo in the bathroom ??"


    "Bathroom?" The mother-inw''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Aunt Shu immediately exined, "Su Mo was in the bathroom draining water, preparing to take a bath, and also sealed the ce up. Su Mo thought it was a bad guy, so she sprayed some water on him.


    Hearing this, Grandma let out a sigh of relief, but then began to ponder.


    She guessed that her mother-inw must have felt that it was inconvenient for her to live here, so she consoled her mother. "Mom, I''m not inconvenient here. Furthermore, I work at thepany all day ??"


    Aunt Shu also agreed at this moment, "Yes, beautiful heart ?? You can rest easy, I will not stay here for more than half a month, it will be inconvenient for Su Mo to move back and live with you for a few days, moving here and there ?? "


    When Aunt Qu heard her request for help, she also helped to persuade her, "Xinmei, just respect Su Mo''s decision. Just like what Su Mo said, if you want to have two children, you can bring them back for a few days ??"


    "No, let''s just let the two children apany Su Mo. Originally, there is already very little time for Su Mo to go to work and see her child. At night, with the two children apanying her, she would not be so lonely ??" The mother-inw finallypromised.


    She and Aunt Qu looked at each other andughed.


    At this time, Xiao Xi who had just woken up ran down from the second floor and called out excitedly, "Grandmother ??"


    "Sigh."


    "Hearing her grandson''s voice, Grandma was overjoyed. She spread out her arms in preparation to receive him." Do you miss your grandma? "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xi threw himself into his mother-inw''s embrace and hugged her tightly.


    When she saw this, she felt very gratified.


    The Aunt Shu said, "No wonder the beautiful heart from before didn''t agree to divorce you and Dan Yan ?? "Yeah, he originally lived in the same house as Mei Mei, but now he''s gone without a trace ??"


    "She couldn''t help but feel a pang in her heart." When Dan Yan and I divorced, my biggest shame was that my mother ?? "


    The Aunt Shu held her shoulders as a constion. "Go, go and bring Xiao Bei down for your mother-inw to see. He should be awake by now, so I let Lil ''Ye look after him ??"


    "Alright."


    Under the Aunt Shu''s invitation, Grandma and Aunt Qu had a sumptuous di


    er at the Bi Mansion. Only until they saw Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei sleeping did they finally leave the Bi Mansion.


    When she stood at the door to see the old gra


    y and Aunt Qu off, she was iparably saddened because she really missed the days of living in the Gu??s Mansion. The warmth there was the warmth of a family that she had never had in her entire life.


    "Go in. You already have a cold, you will catch cold if you stand here." It was unknown when the Aunt Shu came to her side, and said with concern.


    She nodded, but her eyes still looked at the direction where her mother-inw and Aunt Qu left in the carriage.


    The Aunt Shu continued, "I can see that Xinmei treats you very well. It''s no wonder you''re so reluctant ??"


    "Her gaze is a little dazed." I am just an illegitimate daughter and it is only because he did not have children that Daddy kept me, but he has never doted on me before. So, it was only until I entered the Gu??s Mansion and had the love of my mother-inw and my Aunt Qu that I could experience just what is called family warmth ?? "


    "That family is not only filled with family warmth, but also someone you love, right?" Aunt Shu suddenly said.


    Her gaze froze for a second. I never thought that I would be able to put Jiang Jun down, and even more so, that I would fall in love with someone so easily ?? "


    Aunt Shuughed, and said, "This means that you and Dan Yan are destined to be together!"


    "She looked at Aunt Shu in a daze. Is that so? Aunt Shu, do you think so? "


    "Yes, think about it... The reason why Jiang Jun and you were not able to be together, is because he had to meet some quiet and serene people in the future, and the reason why you were not together with Jiang Jun, is because you wanted to be entangled with Dan Yan for your entire life. " Aunt Shu said slowly.


    She smiled bitterly, "However, I still have nothing to do with him anymore ?? Therefore, there is no such thing as fate. "


    "Aunt Shu frowned and said seriously," But I just heard from Xinmei that after your divorce, Dan Yan did not bring Ji Sixi back to the Gu??s Mansion ?? Don''t you think that''s suspicious? "


    She raised her lonely gaze and looked towards Aunt Shu. "Perhaps Ji Sixi isn''t ready to face her future mother-inw ??"


    Aunt Shu shook his head, "I have heard it clearly from you before. Ji Sixi came to find you several times, and told you to give up on Dan Yan ?? Do you think he would be afraid to see his future mother-inw if he were to act so brazenly and decisively? She might even request Dan Yan to bring her back! "


    Actually, she also clearly knew in her heart that it was not because of Ji Sixi, so she was very surprised that Dan Yan did not bring Ji Sixi home.


    "Of course, it might be possible that there''s a problem with their rtionship recently. If there really is a problem, then that means Dan Yan''s rtionship with him isn''t very deep ??" The Aunt Shu continued.


    She fell silent.


    The Aunt Shuughed, and said atst, "Sigh, everything has its own determinations ?? Therefore, it might not be possible for Dan Yan and Ji Sixi to reach the end, just like Jiang Jun and Su Qing You. The two of them walked around and spent a lot of time and effort, and still ended up together in the end ?? "


    She took a deep breath and said, "I am not hoping for Dan Yan''s happiness. I am only afraid that Dan Yan might not be happy, I sincerely hope that he and Ji Sixi will be happy and happy ?? ??"

 Chapter 927

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Due to being busy these past two days, her mind no longer had time to think about Dan Yan. But, the world was really very small, and on this day, when she and Xiao Luo left a high level clubhouse in C City and was about to take a taxi back to thepany, she actually bumped into Dan Yan ??


    He was across the street, in a suit and leather shoes, leaning against his Maserati, his hand raised to check the time, as if he were waiting for someone.


    She inadvertently met him, so she was stu


    ed in ce for a long time until she heard Xiao Luo''s voice. "Sister Su, Sister Su ??"


    "??" Only then did shee back to her senses. "Ugh ??" Xiao Luo, you called me? "


    Xiao Luo''s gaze was already looking in the direction she was looking, and said: "Turns out Sister Su is looking at the handsome brother!"


    "Stop the taxi," she said, embarrassed. "I have to go back and report to the group."


    "Wow, his face turned around ??" Sister Su, you''re so handsome! " Xiao Luo said in surprise.


    She didn''t dare look in that direction again. She kept her eyes on the cab, but her mind wasn''t on it.


    Xiao Luo was still staring closely at her, when she suddenly said, "This person is so familiar, Sister Su, I seem to have seen him somewhere before ??"


    She did not respond.


    Xiao Luo should have seen Dan Yan''s rtionship with his in a weekly newspaper or on television, but in reality, Xiao Luo definitely did not know about her rtionship with Dan Yan.


    In the end, Xiao Luo still did not remember, but suddenly she screamed: Ah, so this handsome guy was already married and had children!


    Hearing, she instinctively turned her head to look in Dan Yan''s direction, but in the next second, her heart stopped.


    So it turns out that Dan Yan was waiting for Ji Sixi toe out of the shop for mother and child ??


    At this time, Ji Sixi pushed the little princess, who was in a pink dress, out of the baby shop leisurely.


    She suddenly remembered that this was the shop that she went to with Dan Yan when she was pregnant ??


    In that instant, the soreness filled her chest.


    Xiao Luo regretfully said, "What a pity, such a handsome guy, how can he be someone else''s husband?"


    However, she still did not reply. With her obscure gaze, she watched as Ji Sixi pushed the baby carriage towards Dan Yan happily, and when Dan Yan went to find the little princess who had already leaned over to carry the baby carriage, even if she could not see Dan Yan''s current expression, she could still imagine the smile on Dan Yan''s handsome face.


    Xiao Luo frowned, "Sister Su, I seem to have remembered who he is, he seems to be that City H ??"


    She did not wait for Xiao Luo to finish speaking, she extended her hand out and stopped the taxi that had just arrived.


    Xiao Luo did not continue speaking and quickly followed her into the taxi. However, as if she was curious about Dan Yan''s identity, Xiao Luo kept looking back and suddenly, Xiao Luo said excitedly, "I remember now, he''s the CEO of H City''s Sheemie Group, Dan Yan. I''ve seen him in thetest business magazine we bought before. But isn''t he unmarried? How did she suddenly have a child? "


    She closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair, staring out the window.


    "Oh, looks like that person isn''t his wife, either. He should be some sort of younger sister. Look, he''s all ''Gentleman Hands'' ??" Xiao Luo said again.


    "''Gentleman''s Hand''?" "She became curious because of Xiao Luo''s words. What''s a ''gentleman''s hand''? "


    "Xiao Luo was still lying in front of the window at the back of the carriage, looking in Dan Yan''s direction. Here, look... When this youngdy was carrying her child and was about to get on the carriage, she was probably too busy ying with the child that she almost fell down. Dan Yan quickly went to help her, but Dan Yan''s hand was holding onto her waist ?? This is the ''Gentleman Hand''! "


    "Is that so?"


    She turned her head in confusion. However, just as the driver made a turn, Dan Yan and Ji Sixi had already disappeared from her sight.


    Xiao Luo also retracted her gaze, and seeing that she was a little dazed, she ridiculed, "Sister Su, if Brother Su sees that you''re still so concerned about the other handsome men, you must be going to knock over Cu Tan Zi, right?"


    She retracted her gaze and stared at Xiao Luo. Is that ''Gentleman''s Hand'' true? "


    Being stared at by her like that, Xiao Luo no longer dared to joke around and seriously replied, "Su Manager, is it true? Just now, Dan Yan and that woman were obviously not a couple ?? If it was a couple, how could Dan Yan have supported that beauty with his'' Gentleman''s Hand ''? Moreover, when the beauty carried her child on her arms and got on the carriage, it was not convenient for her to buckle up her seatbelt. Say, if Dan Yan was that woman''s husband or boyfriend, would he be so unconsiderate? "


    "You looked so carefully?"


    Xiao Luo immediately revealed a pleased expression, "Su Manager, now you know why I usually never make a mistake, right? Because I''m smart, and I have a pair of eyes that can read words. "


    She smiled. "Forget it, you can still call me big sister Su. Anyway, I''m used to you offending me!"


    "Alright, Sister Su ??" Xiao Luo immediately leaned her head on her shoulder and looked at her evilly, "Sister Su, you seem to like handsome men too ?? Then hurry up and tell me, is Brother-inw Su really that handsome? "


    She pretended to be serious. "Your skin is itchy? I said not to discuss personal matters during work! "


    Xiao Luo said weakly, "Aren''t we not at work now? Furthermore, we have been discussing this for a long time ??"


    "She ??"


    After returning to thepany, she immediately went to the CEO''s office, and informed Tan Yan of the situation with the customer. However, she did not realize that when she mentioned about the business case, she had misunderstood several points, until Tan Yan spoke, "You seem to be absent-minded?"


    "Huh?" Before she could react, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan pointed to the spot where she had said the wrong things and said indifferently, "Just this ce alone, you''ve told me three times wrong."


    She was embarrassed and said apologetically, "Sorry, I..." I was distracted. "


    Tan Yan tightened his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with you?"


    She raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows. Then, she leaned her body against the leather chair. I... I don''t know what to say ?? "


    "What can you tell me?" Tan Yan said with concern.


    She immediately shook her head, "I''m fine, I just ??" They just happened to bump into Dan Yan and Ji Sixi on the street today ?? My mind was in a mess for a while. "


    Tan Yan sighed, "Since he has already decided to divorce you, why have you not decided to let him go?"


    "She lowered her head and thought for a long time." Tan Yan, do you think Dan Yan and Ji Sixi aren''t even together? "


    "What?" Tan Yan was startled, his eyes opened wide. Why did you suddenly have such a thought? "


    "I ??" She took a deep breath before raising her eyes to look at Tan Yan. She said calmly, "I''ve carefully thought about it, Dan Yan and Ji Sixi are in too many suspicious ces together!"

 Chapter 928

    Hearing that, Tan Yan leaned back in his chair, and said with interest, "Tell me about it."


    "Didn''t you tell me that Ji Sixi has been living in Germany these past few days?"


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "But that is not enough to prove anything, is it?"


    "I know, but Xiao Luo and I met Dan Yan and Ji Sixi on the side of the street today. They didn''t seem to be a couple at all, because they didn''t seem to have any intimate actions toward each other at all ??" she said seriously.


    Tan Yan frowned deeply, "Just based on these two points alone, you already think that Dan Yan and Ji Sixi are not a couple?"


    "There''s one more point ??" She took a deep breath, "After Dan Yan divorced me, he did not bring Ji Sixi to the Gu??s Mansion. This is extremely puzzling."


    "Oh?" Tan Yan was also obviously surprised. Dan Yan didn''t even bring his child to visit Dan Yan''s mother? "


    She nodded, "Yes ??" So there are many things that makes Dan Yan and Ji Sixi really difficult to understand together. "


    Tan Yan muttered to himself for a second, "Then, you want to rify the rtionship between the two of them?"


    "I ??" She paused for a moment. I don''t know... "It''s just that my mind is in a mess right now ??"


    Tan Yan scrutinized her. It seems like you want to find out, but you''re just afraid that the result might not be what you expected. "


    "She did not deny it and sadly closed her eyes." I truly think that his rtionship with Ji Sixi is too suspicious. "


    Tan Yan''s ink-ck pupils deeply contracted. But have you ever thought that even if she and Ji Sixi are not together, that does not mean that there is still hope for you and him? After all, divorce is something that he has always dominated ?? "


    Her gaze was heavy as she slowly said, "I know, but if he isn''t rted to Ji Sixi, then to me, this is an opportunity ??"


    Tan Yan frowned, "What you mean is ?? If Dan Yan and Ji Sixi are not together, are you


    ing to take Dan Yan back? "


    She slowly lifted her eyes and looked at Tan Yan. If two people need to walk a hundred steps to reach each other''s heart, then he has already taken ny-nine steps towards me. And thisst step, requires me to walk towards him. "


    "If you really think so, I admire your courage." Tan Yan said.


    "So, do you have a way to find out Ji Sixi''s background for me, or find out how Dan Yan and Ji Sixi got to know each other?" She rarely asked for people, but he was begging for Dan Yan''s help.


    "I also really want to help you, but with my abilities, I really can''t find out where Ji Sixies from ?? Otherwise, when I told you about Ji Sixi''s existence back then, I would have told you about her background along the way. " Tan Yan said helplessly.


    "Is it because Ji Sixi''s background isplicated or powerful?" she asked doubtfully.


    Tan Yan shook his head and replied seriously, "I don''t think so, since Ji Sixi''s temperament doesn''t seem to be of aplicated background, I think it''s just because she is a German citizen that we were unable to acquire her identity and background."


    "Ji Sixi is German?" She didn''t think that Ji Sixi seemed to have grown up abroad.


    Tan Yan answered, "I have investigated her, she had only transferred to Germany a year ago, but I am not able to find out where she originally came from."


    "Yes." "She thought for a while." Do you think anyone can find out the background of Ji Sixi? Where''s Jiang Jun? "


    Tan Yan muttered to himself, "I think Jiang Jun should not be able to find out about Ji Sixi''s background. After all, he is just a merchant ??"


    "She withdrew her gaze in disappointment. So I am really unable to clearly investigate the rtionship between Dan Yan and him? Unless Dan Yan personally tells me? "


    Tan Yanughed, "Jiang Jun and I couldn''t find it, but there''s one person who definitely can."


    She looked up sharply. "Who did you say?"


    Tan Yan answered with a straight face, "Mu Ying''s husband, Guan Yumo."


    "Her gaze sank again." I also believe that with Guan Yumo''s background, he would be able to find out ?? But you know, Mu Ying and I are not familiar with each other, so I can''t take the liberty to trouble others. "


    "But Mu Ying and Qing You are very familiar with each other." Tan Yan said.


    She nodded. "I understand what you mean. You want me to ask for your help ??" But right now, Dan Yan and Ji Sixi''s rtionship is only my guess, I do not want everyone to know about it. " This was her true intention.


    "Then only one person can help you!" Tan Yanughed and said.


    she asked calmly. "Who?"


    Tan Yan slowly said, "Mu Ying''s big brother, Mu Yifeng, doesn''t he live with you at the Bi Mansion now?"


    Her body froze for a moment, "You want me to ask Mu Yifeng for help?"


    Tan Yan shrugged, "Why not? If you need help, I think the Aunt Shu will help you too. And if you ask Mu Yifeng to help you, you don''t have to worry about everyone knowing about this matter before it is verified, and you can avoid any embarrassment in the future. "


    "But Mu Yifeng and I are not familiar with each other ??" She was too embarrassed to trouble or even call himself a friend to help.


    "But I feel that Mu Yifeng will help you ??" Tan Yan said.


    she asked doubtfully. "Why?"


    Tan Yan gave a secretive smile, "Because Qingyou has always hoped that you and Dan Yan can get together."


    She finally understood what Tan Yan meant.


    Mu Yifeng would help her on behalf of the peace and quiet!


    Perhaps, this was indeed a method.


    She said gratefully, "Thank you, Tan Yan... Thank you for always helping me when I need help. "


    Tan Yanughed, "Go then... Just as you said, if Dan Yan had already taken ny-nine steps, then you should be the one to take thisst step. "


    "Yes." Her mind suddenly opened up, and the dull gray world seemed to suddenly light up.


    After work, he returned home and coincidentally saw Mu Yifeng sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a newspaper.


    Although her words were rude and presumptuous, for her to be able to take this step, she still walked towards Mu Yifeng.


    When Mu Yifeng saw her, he didn''t even raise his head. He thought she was just here to greet him.


    "Yes." She sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing her sit down, Mu Yifeng realized that something was up. He closed the newspaper in his hands and looked at her, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "That ??" She was very embarrassed, but said earnestly: "Boss Mu, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Mu Yifeng was dressed in his house uniform, and looking at how he was getting along better than usual, he said in a gentle voice, "You have to tell me first, what help do you need me to help you with?"


    "In fact, only your brother-inw, Guan Yumo can help. However, I''m not too familiar with your sister, so I took the liberty to pass you. I hope that you can persuade your sister to have your brother-inw help me with this matter ??" She felt very embarrassed, but could only bite the bullet and speak.


    "Go ahead." Mu Yifeng said in a friendly tone.


    She bit her lips, finally revealing the rtionship between her, Dan Yan and Ji Sixi, as well as her suspicions.

 Chapter 929

    Mu Yifeng was a greatwyer in the past, and his thoughts were meticulous as expected. He asked back, "So, you hope that I can help you persuade my brother-inw to help you investigate Ji Sixi''s background?"


    She said in an ashamed tone, "I''m sorry to trouble you, but I really don''t want to inconvenience Serenity, because everything is just my guess. I don''t want Serenity and Gra


    y to know before this is confirmed ??"


    Mu Yifeng thought for a moment, then replied, "I can help you with this matter, or I can help you keep it a secret, but I have a condition."


    Because of Mu Yifeng''s serious expression, her voice had lost all of its confidence, "What condition?"


    She was most afraid that Mu Yifeng''s request would have something to do with Qing You. If that was the case, she wouldn''t ask for Mu Yifeng''s help, because she would definitely not affect Jiang Jun''s and Qing You''s rtionship for her own selfish desire.


    Mu Yifeng replied calmly, "On the days that I''m not here, if you want to stay here, please apany my mother. She is a lonely old man, but she refused toe with me to France to live, so ?? I''m worried about her. "


    She heaved a sigh of relief andughed, "Boss Mu, you did this on purpose, didn''t you? You did it to scare me. "


    Mu Yifeng also smiled, "So you thought that I would ask for conditions rted to clearing away this area?"


    She lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I have treated you as a petty person!"


    Mu Yifeng shook his head, "I came back this time purely because I wanted to apany my mother. As for Qingyou, I don''t intend to meet her at all."


    "Sorry ??" She felt even more ashamed.


    Mu Yifeng maintained his smile, "That''s why I''m being serious about what I said earlier ?? I want you to stay here as long as you can so that my mother can have apanion. " Mu Yifeng said sincerely.


    She nodded and said solemnly, "Don''t worry Boss Mu, I will take good care of him for you."


    "Alright, then wait for my good news. Once I have any clues, I will send them to your phone." Mu Yifeng promised.


    "Thank you, Boss Mu ??" She said gratefully, "I believe a person as good as you will definitely meet a girl even better than you."


    After talking with Mu Yifeng in the living room, she went to the children''s room.


    Every day at this time, she would first return to her room to look at Xiao Xi doing her homework, but today, she saw Yi Xin in her room who had not left yet.


    Yi Xin leaned on the sofa, her body seemed to be extremely weak.


    "It''s sote, could it be that Xiao Xi is disobedient?" When she sat down beside Yi Xin, she realized that something was wrong with Yi Xin, and his face turned red.


    Xiao Xi put down his brush, ran over and said seriously, "Mommy, I didn''t disobey, it''s because Sister Yi Xin is not feeling well, I was worried for her, and told her not to go back so early ??"


    Hearing that Yi Xin was not feeling well, she immediately touched Yi Xin''s forehead, and in the next second, she was stu


    ed by the shocking temperature emitted from her forehead. Your head is so hot, looks like you have a fever! "


    "Actually, I had a fever in the morning, I thought it was nothing much, but I didn''t expect it to get worse in the afternoon. I had originally wanted to go see a doctor, but my body didn''t have any strength left ??"


    She quickly took out her long jacket from the closet and draped it over Yi Xin''s body. "Seeing you shivering from the cold, I wonder if you would go to my closet and take out some clothes to wear ??"


    Yi Xin grabbed her jacket tightly and said in a powerless voice, "Big sister Su, I feel so ufortable ??"


    "How about this, I have antipyretic medicine prepared at home, I will go and get you the medicine now and a ss of water at the same time, and tonight you will stay at Aunt Shu''s ce, I will go and tell Aunt Shuter ??" She immediately got up and went to find medicine for Yi Xin.


    "That''s not good, I''ll go home after I take the medicine ??" Yi Xin said in a weak voice.


    She nced at Yi Xin snappily, "Do you think I would be at ease if you were to go home like this? Obediently, eat the medicine. I will go and tell Aunt Shu right now. "


    "Good ??" "Alright!" Yi Xin could only take the medicine and water.


    Aunt Shu was a very easy-going person. After finding out that Yi Xin was sick, before she could even open her mouth, Aunt Shu let Yi Xin stay in the Bi Mansion tonight. She even personally went to tidy up a room for Yi Xin to stay in for the night.


    Yet she did not expect that a gigantic ck dragon would appear that night ??


    It turned out that Yi Xin, this big muddle-headed guy, was thirsty in the middle of the night, so she went downstairs to the kitchen to get some water to drink. Unexpectedly, she went to the wrong guest room when she returned, and finally went to the guest room where Mu Yifeng lived in ??


    Coincidentally, Mu Yifeng didn''te back that night, so Yi Xin slept on Mu Yifeng''s bed in a daze. Even when she woke up the next day, Yi Xin still hadn''t slept in the wrong room.


    The next day, Yi Xin burned herself out, returned the clothes she wore to her, and left the Bi Mansion. However, because Yi Xin slept in the wrong roomst night, she encountered the discussions of all the servants in the Bi Mansion.


    It turned out that when Yi Xin woke up in the middle of the night and ran into a servant, the servant saw that Yi Xin was wearing her clothes and mistakenly thought that she had startled him in her room.


    She was even happily chatting with Mu Yifeng in the living room. Of course, the reason they chatted so happily was because Mu Yifeng had said that Guan Yumo had already helped her look into Ji Sixi''s background ??


    She and Mu Yifeng didn''t know that the rumors about the two of them had already spread wildly in the Gu??s Mansion. Only when Gra


    y and Aunt Qu came to the Bi Mansion and asked her about the rtionship between Mu Yifeng and herself did she know that his rtionship with Mu Yifeng had encountered such a misunderstanding, so she could only patiently exin it to her mother-inw and the Aunt Qu. However, her exnation seemed a little pale and weak, because it was only after a few days did shee to exin this matter.


    The old gra


    y even wished her well, saying that Dan Yan had betrayed her. They all hoped that she could have a new begi


    ing, and hoped that she wouldn''t worry too much about it ??


    She couldn''t find any words to say, but no matter how she tried to exin, her mother-inw didn''t seem to be convinced ??


    She could only ignore this matter for the time being, because when she found out the true rtionship between Dan Yan and herself, and took the initiative to take a step towards Dan Yan, her mother-inw and the others would know who the person she cared about was.


    Fortunately, Mu Yifeng had received the news quickly, and had sent all of Ji Sixi''s information to her phone.


    At that time, she found out that Dan Yan and Ji Sixi was actually not a couple ??


    ording to Guan Yumo''s investigation, Ji Sixi was already married, and her other half was not Dan Yan, but a German Chinese.


    This made her feel extremely astonished, but it also gave her great hope ??

 Chapter 930

    "Sister Su, Sister Su ??"


    She did not know how many times Xiao Luo had called out to her before she finally regained her senses. Facing Xiao Luo''s eyes that were fixated on her, she asked in distress, "Uh, what did you say just now?"


    Xiao Luo said seriously, "The proposal that Boss Xu asked us to revise, Little Zhou has already finished, take a look."


    "Oh, okay."


    She took the proposal, and just as she was about to review it, Tan Yan''s voice sounded, "Xiao Luo, just take the proposal to my officeter. I think that your Su Manager does not have the mind to take care of matters on official business right now."


    Upon hearing Tan Yan''s voice, Xiao Luo immediately lowered her head, and said respectfully. "Yes, Su Manager." Then she took the case back from her.


    Then, she looked at Tan Yan who was leaning on the doorstep with his hands crossed against his chest, and said, "Boss Tan, you''re so kind, and help me relieve my work?"


    Tan Yanughed, waved for Xiao Luo to withdraw, and then walked towards her.


    "She calmly looked at Tan Yan. "What''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan sat on the chair opposite of her and looked at her secretly. "From the looks of your absent-minded look, it seems like there has been some progress on the matter between Dan Yan and Ji Sixi."


    She didn''t want to hide it from him, so she bit her lips lightly and said slowly, "The truth is as I expected, Dan Yan and Ji Sixi are not lovers."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" "Tan Yan felt very surprised, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. "Then what is their rtionship?"


    "I don''t know either, but I''m sure they''re not a couple ??"


    "How can you be sure?"


    She looked at Tan Yan calmly. Guan Yumo found out for me that Ji Sixi is already married, his husband is not Dan Yan, but a German Chinese citizen. "


    "What?" Tan Yan was a little surprised. You said that Ji Sixi is already married, and that her husband is a German born Chinese? "


    She nodded her head, "This is what Guan Yumo found out, I''m sure it''s correct."


    "So, the child that Ji Sixi gave birth to, might not even be Dan Yan''s?" Tan Yan said again.


    "I think that this child is indeed unrted to Dan Yan. Otherwise, how would Dan Yan let Ji Sixi and the child live in Germany alone?" she said seriously.


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "If Ji Sixi has a husband, then this child has nothing to do with Dan Yan."


    "That''s right!" She was lost in her own thoughts.


    Tan Yan asked, "What are you thinking?"


    She slowly said, "I''m thinking, since Dan Yan and Ji Sixi aren''t lovers, why did Dan Yan lie to me before?"


    Hearing that, Tan Yanughed, "I remember you saying that Dan Yan did it for revenge, so he will do anything to make you sad."


    "She shook her head, raised her eyes and met Tan Yan''s gaze once again. Actually, it''s because she and Ji Sixi had a child, that''s why I felt that what he had done to me before was just acting, and his goal was to take revenge on me ?? But now that I know that she and Ji Sixi don''t have any children, then the good things he had done for me before might not be his revenge ?? "


    Tan Yan was a smart person. He squinted his eyes slightly and muttered, "Are you saying that what he did for you, was probably true?"


    She lightly pinched the center of her brows and said seriously, "I don''t dare to think in such a good direction, but when I think about how I''ve been together with him for the past year, I feel more and more that he''s not acting towards me ??"


    There was a reason why she said that. For example, when he was drunk that night, he kept saying that she had been "tortured" by him, and that it was impossible to say it. At that time, his consciousness had already been controlled by the alcohol, and Ji Sixi had also said that he was drunk that night ??


    She had her doubts before, but since he and Ji Sixi had more evidence together, she didn''t dare to think in a good direction ??


    Thinking back now, he had been by her side when she was giving birth, and he had hugged her for a long time outside Xiao Xi''s operation room. These were not acts of revenge, but rather of course, it was very far-fetched if he did not want her to harm two children without a mother ??


    "So, what do you want to say?" Tan Yan looked at her profoundly.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I want to find him and ask him!"


    Tan Yan frowned, he leaned his body against the back of the chair and looked at her deeply. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I want to ask him."


    Tan Yan lowered his eyebrows. If you have the courage to ask him, of course I will support you, but ?? I hope it was a deliberate decision you made. "


    She said calmly, "I understand what you mean. You''re afraid that if Dan Yan only wants to take revenge on me, I will only bring disgrace upon myself if I go to look for him ??"


    "I don''t want to see you hurt." Tan Yan replied.


    "She lowered her eyes and stared nkly at the ck surface of the desk." Actually, I am also very afraid that I will embarrass myself, butpared to humiliating myself, I am more afraid that I will miss out on the person I care about the most right now. "


    "If you really think that his concern for you is not an act, then don''t hesitate to go and find him!" Tan Yan gazed at her deeply. "Like you said,pared to bringing disgrace upon yourself, you''re more afraid of losing him ??"


    She raised her eyes again and said seriously, "I want to take two days off from you. I want to go to City H to find him!"


    "Isn''t he in C City?" Tan Yan asked.


    Grandma said that she was only here to meet Ji Sixi in C city a few days ago. He did not stay in C city, and on the same day, she went to H city!


    "You have even asked about his whereabouts. It seems that you have already decided to go to H City to find him!" Tan Yan said.


    "Yes, ever since I found out that he and Ji Sixi weren''t lovers, I''ve always had this thought in my mind ??" she said truthfully.


    "Then go and confirm your conjecture. Even if the result is not good, at least you won''t regret it." Tan Yan said seriously.


    "With Tan Yan''s support, she became even more determined. "Then, please help me hide this from the public. I''m just going on a business trip for you."


    Tan Yan nodded, "Of course, the result of your trip to see him is still unknown."


    "Thank you." She thanked him sincerely.


    Tan Yanughed, "You should know that I have always hoped for your happiness."


    With Tan Yan''s help, she sessfully flew to City H in the name of a business trip.


    Although she did not know where Dan Yan lived in City H, she knew the location of the Sheemie Group, so she directly went to thepany to find Dan Yan.


    It was too bad that when she arrived at City H, it was already evening and all thepanies were already off their work. She was not sure if Dan Yan was still at thepany.


    She didn''t know if Dan Yan would still answer her call, but she thought that if Dan Yan didn''t, she would send him a message. In the name of a child, he would definitely answer her call in the future ??


    However, the reality was better than she expected, the phone co


    ected a few times, and Dan Yan answered it.

 Chapter 931

    Even though they had only been separated for two months, hearing his voice again made her feel as if a whole world had passed. In that instant, her throat had be hoarse and bitter.


    He did not hear her response, so he repeated, "Are you there?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?" His question was very stiff, and it was clear that he was a bit impatient.


    She had wanted to go straight to the office to see him, but the ne waste, so she went to the office now to see him. He might have already left, so she


    ed to go straight to his ce to look for him.


    However, she knew that if she asked directly where he lived, he would probably guess that she was going to meet him. Perhaps he wouldn''t tell her the address, so she instantly thought of a n ??


    "Um, the weather has turned cold, but I don''t even have Xiao Xi''s autumn and winter clothes here. If I buy them temporarily, I don''t have that much time, and Xiao Xi isn''t willing to go shopping ?? So, can I get someone to go to your residence and pack Xiao Xi''s clothes and luggage for you to send over? " She gave full marks for his reasons.


    "Are you really that busy? "So busy that you don''t even have time to buy clothes for your child?" Dan Yan''s voice became colder and more sullen.


    "Sorry ??" That was all she could say.


    Dan Yan scoffed, "If you don''t have time to take care of Xiao Xi and his, you can give me the two children. Then, you don''t need to worry about their living arrangements!"


    His disgusted tone made her heart ache.


    Did he really hate her that much?


    "It''s not that I''m not worried about my two children, but I have been rather busy recently ??" She tried to exin that she didn''t want him to be in a bad mood.


    Dan Yan smirked, "Alright, you don''t need to send anyone to get your clothes, I will have someone send over Xiao Xi''s clothes."


    "Don''t... The weather is already cold, I don''t want to wait for the mail. Coincidentally, I have a former female colleague who is currently in City H, she can help me bring Xiao Xi''s clothes here today ?? If you don''t want Xiao Xi to not have clothes on for the next few days, please tell me your current address, I will immediately ask her to go to your residence to get them. " she said earnestly, praying that he would not doubt her.


    Dan Yan was worried that Xiao Xi would catch a cold, and finally said, "I will give you half an hour. If your previous colleagues do note, then please ask for a leave of absence to buy all of Xiao Xi''s clothes tomorrow. Otherwise, I will make you lose the rights to take care of these two children!"


    "Alright, she''ll be there in half an hour. She''s in the city right now ??" You live in the city, too? Now give me your address. " Her heart began to pound when she sensed that she was about to see him.


    Dan Yan immediately ended the call and sent a bunch of addresses to her phone.


    When she found out that his residence was five to six kilometers away from thepany, it wasn''t too far. He would definitely be there within half an hour.


    Although there was a traffic jam, she still arrived at his residence half an hourter.


    This was a tall building that stood erect at the center of the city, and Dan Yan''s residence was at the top floor of this building. When night fell, one could imagine how beautiful the scenery of the night was.


    Even though she said that she was Dan Yan''s friend and came to Dan Yan''s ce to retrieve her things, the security guards were not convinced. It was only until the security guards spoke to Dan Yan on the phone that they allowed her to pass.


    She believed that Dan Yan did not know that it was her, and thought that it was her colleague. Hence, when she stood in the elevator and looked at the numbers on the gradually increasing floors, she became extremely nervous.


    In her entire life, she had never felt this nervous before. For the first time, she looked forward to see him so much, so much worried about seeing him ??


    She hoped that the result would be good. As long as he still cared about her, she would do everything she could to save him ??


    However, she was more afraid that the result would be bad. If that was the case, her heart would sink to the bottom. It would be as unbearable and helpless as falling into hell ??


    Therefore, her heart was truly nervous ??


    She prayed to the heavens to give her a chance, to give her a chance to make up to him ??


    As long as he could save her, she would use the rest of her life to make up for the pain he had suffered here for the past ten years.


    With a "ding" from the elevator, her thoughts were pulled back to reality.


    Since there were only two apartments on this floor, she made it to the door of his apartment without a hitch.


    When she was fully prepared, she rang the doorbell of his apartment.


    She knew that the security system in his room would be able to see her standing in the doorway, but she didn''t want to flinch. If he didn''t want to open the door because of this, she would ring the bell until he came out to meet her.


    Unfortunately, the first time she pressed the doorbell, he did not respond at all.


    Her heart had begun to sink, but she mustered the courage to ring the bell a second time.


    She didn''t want the door to open this second time. She already had a premonition that he wouldn''t open the door ?? He didn''t want to see her at all.


    She didn''t want to give up just like that, because it was her only chance to be with him right now, so she pressed the doorbell for the third time.


    But when there was still no response from the apartment door, she was finally certain that he didn''t want to see her at all ??


    She could no longer ring the bell and leaned helplessly against the marble wall of the corridor.


    Her heart felt like it had fallen into an icyke, suddenly cooling down and losing all its temperature ??


    However, she didn''t want to leave just like that. She slowly slid down the cold marble wall and finally squatted on the ground, hugging her knees.


    She didn''t know if he could still see her movements outside, but she didn''t want to show him that she was weak. She couldn''t fly, so she was really tired and dizzy ??


    But she wouldn''t give up. She would wait for him at the door, until he never left the apartment.


    It had never felt like so long before. Every second felt like a century. She felt more and more dizzy, and her body felt colder and colder ??


    She had really thought that tonight she would copse on the cold, empty corridor, but she hadn''t expected the door next to her to suddenly open the moment her mind drifted off.


    At that moment, she mustered all her strength and got up just in time to see him open the door and his figure in a ck robe appear before her.


    Her weak eyes met his.


    "What are you doing here?"


    His voice was cold and without any warmth. It was like an ice-cold cer, causing people to feel a chill in their heart and causing their bodies to tremble.


    "I... I came here specifically to find you. There are some things that I want to tell you. " The moment she saw him, all the difort and dizziness vanished without a trace, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    Dan Yan stared at her with his ice-cold ck eyes. "Speak."

 Chapter 932

    "Can Ie in and talk to you?"


    "No." He didn''t leave any room for reply.


    She withdrew her gaze. "Well, I''ll stand here and talk to you."


    Dan Yan no longer had the patience to respond to her, and his gaze grew even colder.


    She took a deep breath and mustered her courage to speak, "Why did you lie to me and say that you and Ji Sixi are a couple? You and her aren''t lovers, are you?"


    "Dan Yan didn''t seem to have expected her to know about this. His proficient eyes were deep as he stared at her coldly. What do you want to say? "


    "I just want to know why you lied to me." Her voice was low and hoarse.


    "Because of revenge, didn''t you know?" Dan Yan coldly snorted.


    She immediately shook her head and said seriously, "You using Ji Sixi to take revenge on me is really far-fetched, because we didn''t love each other before, did we?"


    If he knew that she loved him, and that he had used Ji Sixi to retaliate against her, that would be only reasonable. However, before this, he didn''t even know that she had feelings for him ??


    Dan Yan was speechless, but his expression was cold.


    She continued, "Dan Yan, you''ve actually never let me go, right?"


    Dan Yan''s expression did not change at all, as if he was waiting for her to finish speaking in one breath.


    "What you did to me before was something that you couldn''t control because you still loved me ?? Unfortunately, I had let you down too much in the past. You were afraid of getting hurt again, so you lied and said that you and Ji Sixi were already together, right? " she said sadly.


    "Are you finished?" Dan Yan''s cold expression did not change at all.


    "Dan Yan, I want to tell you ?? I''m really sorry about the past, I''m sorry... So, can you give me a chance to use the rest of my life to make up for it? "


    "You''re thinking too much. No one owes anyone their debt when ites to matters of the heart. The only thing you can say is that I''ve been too stubborn in the past ten years, and now I know my way back." Dan Yan said coldly.


    "Her eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist." I don''t care if you believe me or not... Dan Yan, I love you. "


    At this moment, she finally saw a clear tremor run through his body.


    She continued, "I don''t know why I fell in love with you in such a short time, but it''s an indisputable fact... Because all I think about right now is you... In the past two months that we have separated, I have lived my life like a zombie. I have constantly recalled the happy times when we were together, the times when we had been together every night, and the times when we were happy in Madrid ?? "


    Dan Yan didn''t speak for a long time, he only looked at her with his ck eyes.


    Her vision gradually blurred and she continued, "Dan Yan ?? If you still love me, give us a chance to love each other, okay? "


    Dan Yan seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he did not speak, and only throat slipped.


    "Previously, I thought that because you were together with Ji Sixi, I didn''t tell you how I felt towards you ?? "Actually, I''ve already fallen in love with you for a long time. Although I don''t know when it started, at this moment, I can finally understand how you felt after so many years of loving ??" Her tears fell uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes.


    "Are you finished?" Dan Yan said again. Even though his voice was very cold, it was a bit more shaky than before. It was clear that he wasn''t truly indifferent towards her words.


    This gave her a sliver of hope ??


    "She raised her hand to wipe away the tears flowing from her eyes, so that she could look at me more clearly." I love you... Dan Yan, do you still love me? "


    "Is this what you''ve spent so much time talking to me about?" Dan Yan''s voice trembled even more lightly than before.


    "Yes, I want to be with you ??" If you really don''t care about me anymore, then please give me a chance and let me try to make you fall in love with me again. " she said in a pleading voice.


    Dan Yan''s chest slightly rose and fell, his voice slightly hoarse. "My apologies, I don''t have any thoughts towards you anymore."


    "She was even more certain that he wasn''tpletely oblivious to her feelings, so she walked up to him and grabbed his arms with both hands. Her tear-stained face was lifted up as she looked at him." You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Dan Yan tried to take her hands away.


    "She didn''t want to let go, so she tightened her grip on him." If you really don''t love me anymore, how could you not care about me? Don''t you think that those actions that you said you did only for Xiao Xi''s sake felt very far-fetched? That day at the entrance of Xiao Xi''s operation room, you hugged me without moving, and even your body was paralyzed without letting me down. Could it be that you are really worried that Xiao Xi will lose a mother like me? "No ??" "She shook her head with a chuckle, tears glistening in her eyes." There were so many people outside at the time, so even if you didn''t take care of me, the others would have taken care of me. Therefore, the words you said to protect Xiao Xi, this mother of yours, is using these as an excuse ?? "


    Dan Yan once again began to not speak, but he was still trying to take her hands away.


    "She was afraid that he would really break free, so she simply put her arms around him and pressed her face against his firm chest." If you still love me, don''t be angry with me, okay? I know that I have failed you too much in the past, but at this moment, I really love you ?? And if you think I still love Jiang Jun, you can ask Jiang Jun ?? Thest time you saw me sitting in his carriage chatting andughing with him, it was because I was alreadypletely at ease with him. The reason why I sat in his car, was because there was a problem between Tan Yan and Qian Chao. "And that day, I was


    ing to go to thepany to find you. I wanted to ask if you still had feelings for me, because I saw you getting drunk and constantly saying that I''m torturing you. I really felt sorry for you."


    Dan Yan finally stopped moving and stared coldly at her with a pair of unfathomable eyes.


    She met his gaze without fear and said in a choked voice, "I know you still care about me, or you wouldn''t have shown my concern for me in all those things ??" So, just give us one more chance to love each other, okay? "


    She really thought he would be moved, because in his eyes she saw a spark of hope, and though it was weak, it was still burning, making his eyes shine.


    But who would have thought that the light in his eyes would be so fleeting that it would be reced by coldness in an instant, as if he had suddenly remembered something, and his eyes suddenly went cold, frighteningly cold, and then, despite the pain, he grabbed her wrists and yanked them apart.


    Because of his rejection, she took a step back and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 933

    His eyes remained impassive. He looked at her coldly and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t care about the love you have now. Otherwise, when you told me that you loved me, I wouldn''t have ended this marriage with you."


    She steadied herself, shook her head, and said, "I don''t believe it''s true. You just don''t believe what I''m saying. You think I don''t love you ??"


    "You''re thinking too much." Dan Yan spat out those words without any warmth in his voice. I tell you again, I don''t care about your love anymore... Even if I were not with Ji Sixi right now, I would not be with you. "


    Her heart suddenly hurt as if she had suffered a terrible loss, and she said in a painful voice, "Why do you not believe me? "My feelings for you are real ??"


    "It looks like you''ve finished what you wanted to say ??" And I no longer have the patience to continue listening to your nonsense! " With that, Dan Yan turned and walked into the apartment, and without any hesitation, he prepared to close the door.


    She did not allow him to disappear into her world. She took a few steps forward and put her hand on the door that was about to close.


    Therefore, Dan Yan did not close the door to her room, but rather, unhappily and disdainfully looked at her. "You want me to have the security of the building st you out?"


    Her eyes were filled with tears of grievance, but she looked at him defiantly. "You can have the security guard chase me away, but tomorrow I''ll go directly to yourpany. If you want to see me, I''ll tell everyone that you''re the father of my two children, and you''re not responsible for me right now!"


    "You ?C" Dan Yan gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Sheughed softly, "For you, I don''t mind being a rascal... "I just need to let others know that you are mine and avoid you ??"


    "You''re crazy!" Dan Yan threw down those words and fiercely took her hand away, then closed the door with a "bang".


    Her hand that was violently flung away by him hurt, and more tears flowed from her eyes. But as she looked at the tightly shut door, she said loudly, "If you don''t get the security guards to kick me out tonight, I''ll wait for you here ??" Until you open the door for me again. "


    There was no response from the heavy door, as if the person inside could not hear what she said.


    She leaned against the cold marble wall again and sobbed.


    Soon her body weakened and she slid slowly down the wall, finally copsing to the ground.


    After a while, the security guard of the apartment building arrived.


    Clearly, it was called by Dan Yan.


    The security uncle looked at her and said awkwardly, "Miss, Boss Dan hasined about your harassment, can you please follow me out of here?"


    "Unless you can carry me out, I won''t go anywhere tonight. I''ll only stay here!" she said firmly to the guard.


    The security guard was stu


    ed for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. After asking the manager of the management department in the building and confirming that it was not suitable to kick her out of the building, the security officer left ??


    The empty corridor returned to its original cold, and as the night went on, the temperature of the corridor dropped lower and lower.


    She held her arms tightly, keeping her body warm, but she could still feel the heat draining from her body bit by bit.


    However, Dan Yan, who could see her through the surveince cameras in the apartment remained indifferent at the moment.


    She wasn''t waiting for his mercy. She just didn''t want to give up ??


    She wanted him to know that her feelings for him were real.


    He had loved her for ten years. She was willing to wait for him here for twenty years. As long as he still cared about her ??


    Her body was getting colder and colder. The long and narrow corridor was like an icehouse, slowly taking away all the heat from her body.


    She felt her consciousness begin to dissipate, but she did not allow herself to fall down like this, because she had to wait until he opened the door ??


    She knew that he would definitely open it. She believed that she was still in his heart ??


    However, as time passed, it was as if she was the only person in the world. Her heart had once been on fire, but now it was so cold that it had lost all warmth ??


    Finally, she felt that he wouldn''t open the door anymore. Her heart sank into the abyss, despair and helplessness ??


    Her tears began to slide uncontrobly down her cheeks and m against the ground.


    She carefully recalled every single detail she had with Dan Yan during the past ten years, her heart felt like it was bleeding ??


    Even if he had lost Jiang Jun before, he did not feel such hopelessness, nor such pain.


    She began to sob in pain, unable to control herself anymore ??


    However, at this moment, the sound of a door opening was heard from beside her.


    At first she thought it was an illusion, but when she was sure the door was open, she slowly stood up. Her sad eyes met his unfeeling gaze.


    Her heart was filled with suffocating pain as she spoke in a hoarse voice, "Dan Yan ?? Give us a chance to fall in love once, okay? "


    "You just said that you no longer have any feelings for Jiang Jun, that you love me, I want you to repeat that again now." Dan Yan slowly walked in front of her, looking down at her with a domineering attitude.


    In a split-second, she felt as if she had gone from hell to heaven. Her tears turned intoughter, as she clearly said word by word, "I ??" Su Mo, I no longer love Jiang Jun at all, the person I love is Dan Yan ?? I love him, and if he will love me, I will love him forever. "


    "Simply put, just say those three words." Dan Yan reached out and grabbed her shoulders, grabbing onto her tightly.


    "She took a deep breath, controlled the tears in her eyes, and looked at her seriously." Dan Yan, I love you. "


    "Say it again."


    "I love you."


    "Say it again."


    "I love you."


    "Say it again."


    "I love ??"


    Finally, before he could say the word ''you'', he had already lowered his head and used an almost punishing force to invade her lips.


    She didn''t know where to put her hands, but she felt a sharp paining from her lips. When she finally realized that he had already kissed her, he had already wrapped his arms around her waist and held her horizontally.


    Her hands, uneasy and hesitant, finally wrapped around his neck and offered to kiss him.


    Then, he was thrown onto the bed in her room ??


    "The lights in the room were on, bright and bright. He held her down and stared at her with eyes as sharp as a falcon''s." Say that to me again. "


    For some reason, her tears fell, but her firm voice pierced through the difficulty of her throat, and she said clearly and seriously, "I love you, Dan Yan ?? I will never let you get hurt again. I will never let you down from the love you have for me. "


    Suddenly, Dan Yan lowered his head and fiercely kissed her ??


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, no longer holding back, trying her best to cater to him ??

 Chapter 934

    A light blue curtain fluttered in the breeze outside the window. The gentle breeze brought a chill as it caressed the two who were entangled on the bed.


    Su Mo moaned as she slowly woke up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Dan Yan''s handsome and elegant face that seemed to be engraved upon it.


    This was the first time she had looked at him so closely in the middle of the day. As far as a man was concerned, his eyshes were too long and too thick.


    At this moment, he was in a deep sleep,pletelycking his usual cold and aloof aura. Usually, his brow would be slightly furrowed, but at this moment, it had already loosened. This made him look like an i


    ocent young boy ??


    A few strands of unruly ck hair covered his forehead, softening his cold and invible firm lines, making him seem childish and a little bit more intimate.


    She couldn''t help but reach out her hand, wanting to touch this face that was so beautiful to her, but she didn''t expect that her hand would suddenly be held by his hand.


    She jumped in fright, then uncontrobly let out a happy smile, softly saying, "You''re awake?"


    But who would have thought that Dan Yan didn''t answer her. Instead, he lifted her up with his hands, allowing her body to cover his body.


    She blushed all the way to her ears.


    One had to know that they werepletely naked at the moment.


    She patted his hand. "What are you sitting on?"


    Dan Yan hugged her waist, then slowly opened his eyes and looked at herzily, "You''re secretly looking at me?"


    Being grabbed by her, she felt very embarrassed, but she wasn''t embarrassed at all. She slightly raised her head and asked, "What, is it not okay?"


    "Dan Yan smiled, his gaze loving. "Alright."


    She put her head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat. " I''ve really missed you these past few days. "


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her hair that was releasing a faint fragrance. Speak a little more. "


    Her voice was gentle. "What?"


    "Anything is fine, as long as you care about me." His voice was maic.


    "She smiled and hugged him in satisfaction." Dan Yan, my only wish right now is to follow you through this life. "


    "What else?" His voice whispered in her ear.


    "I love you. I love you very much." she said seriously.


    "I love you too."


    Saying this, he rolled over and pressed her body beneath him. His head was buried in her neck, and his hot lips kissed the sensitive skin of her neck.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and couldn''t help but immerse herself in the charming morning. However, there was still a trace of reason left in her. Aren''t you going to thepany today? "


    "I just want to stay in bed with you."


    "??"


    After that, another period of time passed.


    It was almost noon when she woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she was startled to see that he was not beside her. She wrapped herself in the nket and sat up, only to see that he was standing in front of the kitchen counter, preparing the ingredients.


    When she saw his shirt on the bedside table, which he had obviously prepared for her, she put it on and went barefoot to the kitchen.


    He had wanted to give her a surprise, but who would have thought that he, who had lowered his head to prepare the ingredients, would still see her. He didn''t even raise his head. "You''re awake?"


    She hugged him from behind, pressing her cheek against his back. " Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    "I want you to sleep a little longer." Dan Yan said in a gentle voice.


    "But you haven''t slept for long ??" Saying this, her face inexplicably flushed red.


    Dan Yan smiled, "But I''m in high spirits."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Salmon."


    "Salmon?" "You can even cook fish?"


    "Originally, I didn''t know how to cook fish, but because you like eating fish, you learned to cook fish with all kinds of skills... But today is the first time that a salmon has been cooked into a hot dish, I hope it suits your appetite. " he said quietly, as he continued to slice the salmon meat.


    She couldn''t resist hugging him tighter. Her voice was a little hoarse. "I really missed you too much in the past ??"


    "Alright, go sit at the side for a while. You''ll be able to eat soon." Dan Yan turned around and kissed her on the forehead.


    "No." "Her hands still haven''t let go of him, hugging him tightly." "I''ll apany you here, then you can teach me cooking techniques. In the future, I''ll cook for you and the two children ??"


    Dan Yanughed, "Forget it, I''m afraid that the kitchen will be lit aze again."


    "She was suddenly embarrassed." So I want you to teach me... If you don''t have time to teach me, I''ve already signed up for a cooking ss. "


    "I don''t want you to do it." "Dan Yan suddenly took off the thin-film gloves he was wearing, and supported her shoulders with both of his hands. He looked at her sincerely and affectionately. I don''t need you to do anything with me. I only want you to have me in your heart, and I will give you a lifetime of love. "


    She was so touched that her eyes reddened. She couldn''t help but throw herself into his embrace and once again hugged him. But I want to do something for you... Because I want to keep you so that you will never have an excuse to leave me again. "


    Dan Yan hugged her in satisfaction, his chin pressed against her forehead. "Promise me that everything you''ve said to me was true, and that you''ll do everything you say to me."


    Only then did she realize how insecure he felt. She raised her head and looked into his dark eyes as she said word by word, "I swear, every word I say to you is from my heart ??" I love you, and that''s the most certain fact I''ve ever heard. "


    A trace of tenderness shed across Dan Yan''s eyes. He lifted her chin and lowered his head.


    But who would have thought that Dan Yan''s phone would ring at this moment.


    "She was afraid that something might happen to him, so she pushed him away slightly." Just answer the phone first! "


    Dan Yan frowned, it was obvious that he was a


    oyed that he did not kiss the phone call. Who is so inconvenient. "


    She smiled and pulled away from him to help him get the phone.


    She didn''t look at the screen, so she didn''t know who it was, but when he saw the slight change in his expression, she vaguely guessed who it was.


    Dan Yan lowered his eyebrows and said, "Let me pick up a call."


    Of course she wouldn''t say anything. She nodded.


    Wearing his house uniform, Dan Yan walked to the French window in his room and looked down at the world beneath his feet. Then, he pressed the answer button.


    Instead of listening to their conversation, she chose to put on her thin gloves, and then he took care of the salmon.


    Although she and Dan Yan were a little far from each other, but because the room was very quiet, she could faintly hear what he was saying to Ji Sixi.


    "Okay, I won''t send you on the ne. Have a safe trip ??"


    Maybe Ji Sixi guessed that he didn''t have the time to send her off because of another reason, hence Dan Yan gave an exnation, "Su Mo is here."


    After saying that, Ji Sixi seemed to have talked a lot with Dan Yan, causing him to remain silent for a long time.

 Chapter 935

    Finally, Dan Yan opened his mouth and said, "Alright, you don''t need to remind me what to do. Have a safe journey, I wille to Germany to visit you when I have time."


    was obviously still talking to Dan Yan, but he ended the call immediately.


    She pretended not to hear the conversation and took the salmon seriously.


    Dan Yan walked over and naturally took over from her, then took the initiative to speak, "Sixi will be returning to Germany today, I promised to send her to the airport."


    "Oh." She hesitated for a moment before asking, "May I know about your rtionship with Ji Sixi?"


    Dan Yan remained silent for a few seconds, "You don''t need to understand my rtionship with her that much. You only need to know that I view her as my little sister."


    "So where did you meet?" she asked curiously.


    "Germany."


    "Oh."


    After a moment of silence, he added, "I didn''t think of lying to you about my rtionship with her, but I didn''t expect her toe to you. I saw that you didn''t care about my rtionship with her and was angry with you from the bottom of my heart, so I took the opportunity to tell you this. "


    She was slightly taken aback, "So the several times Ji Sixi came to find me was in fact all her own idea?"


    He said slowly, "She has a willful personality, but she''s not a bad person."


    "So, she came to me to disguise the rtionship between you and her, trying to make me back off. Is it because she likes you?" She was sure that Ji Sixi loved him, because love was something that could not be hidden, and Ji Sixi''s love for Dan Yan was so obvious.


    Dan Yan remained silent for a long while before replying faintly, "What she has in mind is not important. What is important is that in the bottom of my heart, you are the only one.


    "But she... Didn''t she already have a husband? " she asked tentatively.


    Dan Yan said, "This matter concerns her privacy, so it is inconvenient for me to answer."


    "Yes." She was just curious, but didn''t n to ask too much, because he said that he only treated Ji Sixi as her little sister. She believed in him.


    "Are you going to fry your salmon next?" She began to change the subject.


    "Yes." Dan Yan carried the already processed salmon to the camera stand.


    She followed him in hopes that she could learn this dish and cook for him in the future. Unexpectedly, Dan Yan''s phone rang again.


    The atmosphere immediately became frozen, because they could all guess that it was Ji Sixi calling again.


    She whispered to him, "Do you want me to get your cell phone?"


    Dan Yan said in a nd voice, "No need."


    "But what if she''s in a hurry?" she said worriedly.


    Dan Yan answered, "She will be fine, I have already sent Qin Kai to send her to the airport. If anything happens to her, Qin Kai will send me a message."


    "Oh." She heaved a sigh of relief, but her cell phone kept ringing, giving off an inexplicable feeling of oppression.


    Dan Yan frowned, "Can you help me turn it on?"


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before asking, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    She did not want to ask, and also did not want to say much, so she picked up his phone, and seeing that it was indeed Ji Sixi, she followed his instructions and chose to turn it off.


    At this time, his salmon had already been fried in the wok, he said gently, "It will soon be ready to eat."


    "Good," she said contentedly.


    She discovered that Dan Yan''s culinary skills were in no way inferior to that of the chef at the 5-star hotel.


    Dan Yan did not eat much, he had watched her eat most of the time, and would asionally stop to drink some red wine.


    she asked him doubtfully. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    She thought he was hungrier than she was.


    Dan Yan leaned against the back of the chair and looked at her, unperturbed. I don''t know why, but I''m not hungry... It seems that as long as you are by my side, this spiritual food is sufficient to support all of my physical body''s energy. "


    "She is embarrassed." "Then I''ll call the hotel for someone to bring the food overter. You can''t not eat it."


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrow, and said with an evil tone: "You said I am not able to?"


    "Two red clouds appeared on her face." Indecent... I don''t feel like talking to you anymore. " With that, she walked around the table and prepared to sit in the hall.


    Unexpectedly, if Dan Yan was directly pulled over by his long arm, by the time she reacted, his body would have already spun, and he would have sat on his thigh.


    Although they had been intimate countless times in the past, they had never done anything so loving as this.


    As a result, she wasn''t used to it. She didn''t know what to do with her hands and didn''t know where to put them.


    Dan Yan however, pulled her hand, and had her hug him. After that, he rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a gentle voice, "Do you know how long I have waited for this moment?"


    "She leaned against his chest and chose to quietly listen, but her heart was suffused with immense guilt." "Sorry ??"


    Dan Yan shook his head, "I don''t need you to say that you''re sorry, what I want... From begi


    ing to end, it was only your feelings. "


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. " I''ll never leave you again... "As long as you want me, I''ll never leave you ??"


    Dan Yan gently lifted her chin, as if preparing to make up for the kiss Ji Sixi had just interrupted. " Say those three words again. " he ordered softly and domineeringly.


    Her heart was filled with sweetness, and he said, "I love you, Dan Yan ?? I love you. "


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her. This time, it wasn''t as though he was punishing her, not as if he was seizing her, but as if he was deeply in love with her.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and tried to raise her head in response to his feelings.


    Only after a very, very long time had passed did he finally let go of her. His pair of ck eyes were filled with scorching desire as he stared at her, his voice low and hoarse, "Tell me, why did youe out from Mu Yifeng''s room?"


    "Uh, huh?"


    She did not react for a moment.


    However, Dan Yan held her chin and looked at her tyra


    ically, "Mom said that there was a rumor circting throughout the entire Bi Mansion that you and Mu Yifeng are already together."


    "Do you believe that?" she asked.


    "With my understanding of Mu Yifeng, he shouldn''t be interested in you." Dan Yan said.


    She pouted, "Since that''s the case, why are you asking about my rtionship with Mu Yifeng? You should know that he and I were only wrongly spread by a servant of the Bi Mansion, and how this matter was spread;


    "He lowered his head and kissed her pouting lips." So tell me the whole story... Also, from now on, you should not return to C City. I will send people to bring the two children, mother and Aunt Qu to H City.


    "She didn''t have any objections. As long as she could be with him, it didn''t matter where she went." "I need to inform Tan Yan, since I work in hispany, I can''t just leave like that."


    "I will personally speak with Tan Yan ?? and will warn him to stay away from you, even if you are friends, I don''t like it. "


    "..." Don''t say that about my friend, he just cares about me. "

 Chapter 936

    Although Dan Yan said that he would give her a call to help her resign, she still wanted to personally thank this old friend of hers. If it wasn''t for Tan Yan''s help this entire time and for him giving some advice to Mu Yifeng on her behalf, she probably wouldn''t have known about the rtionship between Dan Yan and Ji Sixi.


    She leisurely sat on the sofa in his apartment, wearing his shirt. As she called Tan Yan''s cell phone, she leisurely flipped through a fashion magazine.


    When the phone rang, she closed the magazine and said in a pleasant voice, "Hey, are you working?"


    Tan Yan and his secretary were busy doing their work, and only when his secretary left did he respond to her, "From your voice, it seems like the result is good."


    She slightly raised her head and looked at the bright lights of the ancient era, revealing a sweet smile. He loves me, but he always thought I didn''t love him ?? "


    "But you seemed to have told me that Qing You once confessed to Dan Yan on your behalf, but Dan Yan rejected her directly!" Tan Yan said solemnly.


    She withdrew her gaze and said happily, "Perhaps I didn''t personally confess it, but he didn''t really believe this fact. Moreover, at that time, I had always been concealing my intentions ??"


    "..." "Oh."


    "What''s wrong?" She felt that Tan Yan seemed to still have concerns.


    It''s just that it''s weird, if Dan Yan didn''t believe what Qing You said, he could have asked you personally? He didn''t do it ?? It makes me feel as if he doesn''t really care about your feelings for him. " Tan Yan spoke out the thoughts in his heart truthfully.


    She smiled lightly and said very seriously, "I''m sure he loves me very, very much ??" Fromst night to the time he left his apartment to go to the office, I could feel how much he cared about me ?? "


    "In that case, I congratte you and wish you well as well." Tan Yan said in a gratified voice.


    "Thank you."


    "Then are you and Dan Yan preparing to remarry?" Tan Yan asked with concern.


    "I haven''t talked about this yet, but he wants me to quit my job at yourpany and then he will bring the two children, along with his mother-inw and Aunt Qu, to H city. From now on, we will settle down here!" The thought of being with him in the future made the corners of her mouth rise.


    Tan Yan sighed, "Looks like mypany will lose another great general ??"


    "Don''t be like this. Look at me, I''ve really been paid a lot of times in yourpany and I don''t have much time to work. For an employee like me, even though I have a bit of ability, I still think it''s better for me to quit ??" she coaxed.


    Tan Yanughed, "No matter what, I support every decision you make, because I hope you can be happy."


    "Yes." She really thought she had the whole world now.


    "However, even if Dan Yan and Ji Sixi are not a couple, Ji Sixi still definitely has some feelings for Dan Yan ?? Therefore, even if you ca


    ot let Dan Yan and Ji Sixi lose contact, you still have to be wary of Ji Sixi ?? "Although you don''t think this girl is malicious, it''s hard to say if she won''t be provoked and have evil thoughts." Tan Yan exined with all his heart.


    "That I know ??" She replied in a rxed tone, "You have to believe that I won''t be bullied."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the phone rang. When she saw that it was Dan Yan calling, she quickly said, "Uh, I''m not going to tell you anymore, Dan Yan called me."


    Tan Yan could not help butugh, "Answer it."


    She immediately answered the call from Dan Yan. "Hello?"


    "What are you doing?" Dan Yan asked in a gentle voice.


    She leaned backfortably on the sofa and mumbled, "Boring in a magazine..."


    Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "Sorry to leave you alone."


    "It''s alright, I know you want to apany me too. It''s just that ??" Furthermore, we still have so much time to spend together in the future, so why should we be in such a hurry? " she said thoughtfully.


    Dan Yan did not respond to her.


    She frowned slightly and said, "Hey, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Dan Yan slowly said, "I am just very satisfied to hear your gentle voice... "That''s great."


    She lightly bit her lip. "Then you have to be mentally prepared, because in the future, I will always be gentle and gentle to you ??"


    Dan Yan chuckled.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing, I''m just very satisfied." Dan Yan said.


    "Her heart was suddenly filled with joy." "Then when will you be back in the evening?" It was only a short time after they had parted that she realized she was already thinking of him.


    "It might be a bitte, but you have to wait for me to have di


    er with you. I''ll take you out for some good food." Dan Yan said in a doting voice.


    "Alright, but ??" "If you''re going to take me out to di


    er, you might want to buy me some clothes ??" After saying that, she immediately tried to find a hole to hide in.


    Dan Yanughed loudly. "I''ll get my secretary to buy it for you right now. I''ll bring it back to you ??"


    She said with embarrassment and a


    oyance, "You''re still smiling? It''s all your fault ??"


    Yes, she had sent him clothes yesterday. They had been badly damagedst night, and that was why she was wearing his shirt today.


    After restraining his smile, Dan Yan said in a deep voice, "I love you."


    She felt a pink bubble slowly seep out of her chest and said contentedly, "I love you too."


    After ending her call with Dan Yan, she walked to the front of the living room and stretched her waist in happiness.


    At this moment, she felt like the happiest person in the world.


    At 8 PM, Dan Yan returned home.


    She had been waiting at the door for a long time. When Dan Yan opened the lock on the door and entered the room, she grabbed his neck and wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Dan Yan''s face revealed a surprised smile. He put down the shopping bag in his hands, grabbed hold of her legs, and firmly held her within his grasp. Can I have such a surprise every day? "


    She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, looking at him with her soft eyes. "As long as you like it, I can surprise you with different things."


    "Very good."


    Dan Yan lowered his head and tried to cover her lips, but when he leaned over, the faint, familiar fragrance of her perfume immediately caused her body to stiffen. Then, when his warm lips were almost touching hers, she reached out and gently pushed him away.


    Dan Yan raised his brows, "What''s wrong?"


    "She gently patted his arm, signaling him to let her down." You have the scent of another woman. "


    Hearing that, Dan Yan paused for a moment.


    "She struggled to let go of his hands andnded on her feet. After she regained her bnce, she lowered her neck." It looks like Ji Sixi did not return to Germany, but you went to see Ji Sixi in the afternoon, right? "


    Dan Yan frowned slightly, "Do you know that the perfume smell belongs to her?"


    "

 Chapter 937

    "She identally grabbed one of the Shirt Button and turned around to leave." Once, when you saw Ji Sixiing back, you also carried this smell. "


    Dan Yan came to her side and hugged her slender waist. She didn''t go back to Germany, but I didn''t go to see her in the afternoon, like you said. I went to see her after I had taken care of my business at thepany. "


    "She lowered her head, her face filled with destion." Why didn''t she go to Germany all of a sudden? Because you knew I was with you? "


    "We don''t need to talk about her." Dan Yan said.


    "We don''t need to talk about her if she won''t stop us from being together, but it''s obvious she doesn''t want me to be with you, so suddenly she''s not going to Germany and wants you to see her."


    "It doesn''t matter what idea she has. The important thing is ??" No one can dictate my decision. " Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace.


    "She still managed to pull him away and keep her face away." I don''t like the smell of you. "


    Dan Yan loosened his grip on her waist, raised his hand and gently stroked her chin, "Alright, I''ll go take a bath then I''ll bring you out to eat."


    She didn''t answer.


    Dan Yan kissed her on the cheek before loosening his tie and heading to the bathroom.


    She hugged a pillow and sat down on the sofa, sighing softly.


    Although Dan Yan had already told her that he only treated Ji Sixi as her little sister and she was also clear that Ji Sixi was someone who had a husband, she still did not like it when Dan Yan was very close to him ??


    Especially since Ji Sixi had previously sent many intimate photos of her together with Dan Yan, which meant that even if Dan Yan did not have any intention to do it, Ji Sixi was extremely interested in him. She was indeed a little afraid that Ji Sixi would think of a way to ruin her rtionship with Dan Yan ??


    After who knows how long, Dan Yan took a good bath and came out of the bathroom refreshed.


    She calmly said, "Dan Yan, I don''t want you to have too much contact with Ji Sixi, because both of us know that she doesn''t see you as a brother."


    Dan Yan changed into a clean and tidy shirt and ck pants in front of her, then said, "She will be back in Germany very soon, it''s rare for us to meet again after that ?? If you are still not at ease, I can report to you whenever I see her in the future. "


    "She immediately left the sofa and hugged him from behind." I want you to know that it''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that I''m jealous. "


    Dan Yan had just buttoned his shirt when he turned around and looked at her lovingly. In a gentle voice, he said, "I also hope that you know that other than you, I''m not interested in any other woman."


    Her eyes shone with satisfaction. I believe you. "


    Dan Yan bent his head and kissed her lips. Let''s go, but you go eat... Are you hungry? "


    She nodded. "Yes, I''m hungry."


    "Then quickly change your clothes. I''ll call the restaurant to let them prepare the food." Dan Yan caressed her face, his voice loving her.


    "Alright."


    She went quickly to change her clothes, but she did not hear him make the phone call she expected. She turned around, puzzled, and found him staring at her with an appreciative, wild look, his arms folded across his chest.


    She immediately covered her bare chest and blushed, "So perverted!"


    Dan Yan replied in all seriousness, "Facing you, if I wasn''t a pervert, that wouldn''t be normal!"


    She was at a loss for words, but her heart was very sweet.


    Time flew by quickly when he was with Dan Yan.


    The next day, she woke up once again from her fatigue. Only this time, Dan Yan was no longer by her side.


    She was not the least bit disappointed, because she vaguely remembered that when he woke up, he pampered her by saying "good morning" and even asked if she wanted to go to thepany with him ??


    But she was really too tired. After all, she had dealt with him most of the night, so she vaguely told him not to disturb his sleep ??


    She smiled happily at the sweet images, then reached for her cell phone on the nightstand, ready to call him.


    What was he doing now?


    Could he be thinking of her?


    She suddenly realized that it was a very happy feeling to have someone she could miss.


    Just as she was about to dial his cell phone number, the doorbell rang.


    She thought it was probably a property, so she put down her phone and do


    ed Dan Yan''s robe and went to open the door.


    However, she never expected that the moment she opened the door, the person she saw was Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi was dressed like a dignifieddy, but she was staring at her fiercely. Su Mo, you really are shameless. For Dan Yan, you can travel thousands of miles to climb onto Dan Yan''s bed! "


    Since Dan Yan is Ji Sixi''s younger sister, he did not want things to get out of hand. Thus, she said, "Dan Yan and I are mutual in our love, and it''s not as unbearable as you say."


    "Love each other?" Ji Sixi snorted. It was as if she was wearing Dan Yan''s pajamas that made Ji Sixi feel that it was too eye-catching. Ji Sixi red at her body once again. Dan Yan doesn''t care about you at all. If you didn''t use your body to bewitch him, how could he still be with you? "


    She hoped that she could treat Ji Sixi peacefully, but if Ji Sixi were to continue humiliating and ndering her like this, she wouldn''t sit still and wait for death, so she said, "You can ask Dan Yan this question, there''s no need for me to exin it to you."


    "Su Mo, you are really arrogant!" Ji Sixi folded her hands across her chest and said with a sneer.


    "She looked at Ji Sixi calmly. Do you want toe in? If you don''t, I''d like to go back to bed and rest for a while. "


    "You ?? ??" Ji Sixi was instantly enraged, she fiercely gritted her teeth, "Don''t becent, your fake face will be ripped off very soon!"


    "She did not understand what Ji Sixi said, and frowned. I have a clear conscience, so where did this fake facee from? "


    "Is that so?" Ji Sixiughed sarcastically. Su Mo, you really know how to pretend. If you have the ability, tell me ?? "


    "Sixi!"


    Dan Yan''s cold and maic voice interrupted his words.


    Just as she was about to hear what Ji Sixi had to say, she didn''t expect him to appear at this moment.


    When Ji Sixi saw Dan Yan, she immediately lost her arrogance and looked down, a little helpless.


    Dan Yan looked at Ji Sixi coldly, then came in front of her and said gently, "Go in first, let me talk to Sixi."


    She nodded.


    After the apartment door closed, she could not hear the conversation between Dan Yan and Ji Sixi outside. However, because of the humiliation and usation from Ji Sixi just now, she felt extremely ufortable in her heart. What made her even more confused was why Ji Sixi said that she had a fake face.


    Could it be that Ji Sixi was just ndering him?

 Chapter 938

    After an unknown period of time, she heard the door open behind her.


    Because of Ji Sixi''s previous insult, her mood right now was low.


    Dan Yan held her shoulders from behind andforted her, "Don''t take his words to heart. And I promise you, I won''t let Sisi find you again. "


    She held Dan Yan''s hand. I''m fine... As long as you believe in my feelings for you. "


    "Of course I believe you." With that, Dan Yan turned her body and looked at her lovingly. So, don''t let your emotions be affected by her, okay? "


    "She lowered her head." How did you happen to be back? "


    Dan Yan embraced her slender waist. Sixi''s emotions these two days had been fluctuating quite a bit. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I sent people to follow her ?? I could have stopped her froming to you, but I was in a meeting at the time. "


    "Then, she slowly raised her head and looked into his deep ck eyes." Looks like Ji Sixi truly cares about you. If she lost you, she wouldn''t be able to ept it ?? "


    Dan Yan said in a deep voice, "It''s not asplicated as you think. She knows that I''m treating her as my younger sister, and she''s just caring for me."


    "True ??" "Once again, she closed her eyes in disappointment. "I thought that if she treated you like that, she would definitely worry that I would hurt you again ??"


    Dan Yan gently grabbed her chin, and in that instant, he didn''t even blink as he concentrated on her with deep emotions. But I believe in you, and I believe that your feelings for me are sincere. "


    "Of course." "She threw herself into his arms and hugged him." My feelings for you are not the least bit false. "


    Dan Yan caressed her long hair and studied her exquisite face. What do you want for lunch? "I have time now. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy it, then I''ll cook it for you."


    "Alright, let''s go to the supermarket together and cook." She leaned against his firm chest and closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Two dayster, Tan Yan came to H District for a business trip and met up with her at a coffee shop.


    She naturally knew that Tan Yan must havee to H City to visit her, which was why she wanted to pay a visit. She was really thankful for his concern towards his all this time.


    They were sitting on the balcony on the second floor of the coffee shop, below which was a pedestrian street like the French Champs-Elys??es, so the environment was elegant and leisurely.


    "Looks like you''ve been doing quite well these past few days." Tan Yan drank a mouthful of coffee and then spoke out.


    She couldn''t hide her happiness at this moment as she smiled and said, "I am indeed very happy to be with him."


    "Previously, I heard you say that Dan Yan would bring the two children along with Madam Gu and the Aunt Qu to H city. Your family would be living in H city from now on, so why haven''t you brought them here yet?" Tan Yan asked doubtfully.


    She mixed the sugar in her coffee and said softly, "Dan Yan has already told Gra


    y and Aunt Qu, but Grandma and Aunt Qu hopes that Dan Yan and I can have more time in this two person world, so I temporarily took back the two children and brought them back to Gu??s Mansion to take care of them. She said that we will move back here again after a while."


    "So that''s how it is."


    She raised her eyes and discovered that Tan Yan''s expression was somewhat gloomy. She asked with concern, "What''s wrong? You don''t look so good. "


    "Nothing." Tan Yan said lightly.


    She said suspiciously, "Did something happen between you and Drifting Water?"


    Tan Yan remained silent.


    She couldn''t help but frown. "I''m really very strange ??" You and Qian Chao are both good-natured people, how could you possibly have an awkward situation or a dispute? "


    Tan Yan then said, "Perhaps she and I are not suitable for each other ??"


    She was suddenly taken aback and asked, "Don''t you love her? Or doesn''t she love you? "


    Tan Yan immediately shook his head, "She and I love each other."


    "Then why not?" She could not understand.


    Tan Yan did not give her an answer. Stop talking about me... I asked you out today because I have something to tell you. "


    "Oh?"


    Tan Yan looked at her, and said in a heavy voice, "Yesterday, I received a fax, and this fax made me have toe and find you today."


    "Hmm?" "She went from curiosity to doubt." This fax has something to do with me? "


    Tan Yan nodded his head, then took out a folded fax from his suit and opened it, before passing it to her. "Look, is this your father''s handwriting?"


    "My father?" She took the fax in a daze.


    The fax was in English, of course she could read it, but in English it was all jumbled up and confused, and at the bottom of the fax she saw a signature in pencil, followed by a series of dates, dated yesterday.


    She asked in doubt, "Is this from the American prison?"


    "Tan Yan leaned his body against the back of the chair, his expression solemn. My initial reaction was the same as yours, thinking it was from the American prison. Because you were working for mypany, the American prison sent the fax directly to me via Tan''s, and the employee who sent the fax got it wrong and handed it to me ?? But then my secretary told me that the fax had been received by my office and not by thepany''s fax machine, so it had been sent directly to me and there was no mistake. "


    "Could it be that the American Prison made a mistake and thought that I was the General Manager of Tan''s, so I sent me directly to your office?" she guessed.


    Tan Yan shook his head: "That''s unlikely, you should know, my office''s fax numbers are not publicly a


    ounced, only through investigation will you know my office''s fax numbers."


    "She doesn''t quite understand." "So you mean?"


    "That means the person who sent this fax to me. He didn''t want anyone to know about the existence of this fax, but he also wanted you to see it. So he sent the fax to my office." Tan Yan said in a serious tone.


    "Him?" "Are you saying that the fax didn''te from the American prison police, but from a person?"


    "Of course, the police in American prisons don''t have such a difficult reason." Tan Yan said.


    "That I don''t understand ??" Who the hell wants me to see this fax through you? "Also, what does the content on the fax mean?" She could not make heads or tails of it.


    Tan Yan said seriously, "I think you should take note of this signature first."


    "I was just about to say ?? My father is dead. Why is there his signature here? If this was signed by him before, why was the date after the signature yesterday? " She was getting more and more confused.


    Tan Yan asked, "Tell me first, is this signature your father''s handwriting? Don''t be in such a hurry to answer me. Take a closer look and answer only after you have confirmed it. "


    She smiled and replied seriously, "Although I''m not close with my father, I can still recognize his handwriting ?? "Of course it''s my dad''s handwriting. I''m 100% sure, but this signature is definitely from before, because my dad is already dead ??"

 Chapter 939

    "Not necessarily." Tan Yan looked at her solemnly. "Read the first letter of the Englishnguage in the first row that''s on this fax."


    She was slightly surprised, "There are some clues?"


    "Mhmm."


    She then got a waiter from the coffee shop to bring her a pen and paper. She copied down all the initials of the English words in the first row, and in the next second, she froze. "This ??" Her voice became harsh in an instant.


    Tan Yan squinted his eyes as he examined her. I think you should take this fax seriously. "


    She began to shake her head, hard, "No... How is that possible? My father is already dead, he was executed by the American police. Dan Yan even saw my father before he died ?? How could he still be alive? "


    That''s right, ording to Tan Yan''s reminder, she discovered that these initials were actually strung together in one sentence ?? ?? Foam, save daddy!


    "So, if someone isn''t purposely ying a prank on you, it is that your father is still alive and waiting for you to save him!" Tan Yan said seriously.


    "She felt herself crumble and put her hands on her forehead." Impossible, impossible... My father can''t be alive. "


    "That''s a prank, but who would joke with you like that? What''s his purpose?" Tan Yan was also puzzled.


    "How could my father still be alive? How could he still be alive ??" She was immersed in her own consciousness.


    "Su Mo, Su Mo..." Tan Yan tried to wake her up.


    She did not know how much time had passed before she finally came back to reality. She said apologetically, "Sorry, Tan Yan ?? I just lost some control over my emotions. "


    Tan Yan asked, puzzled, "What''s wrong? Actually, this may just be a prank, and I only showed it to you out of caution. "


    She took a deep breath to calm her heart before she said, "No one has ever called me ''foam'' before. Only my father ?? When he was in a good mood, he used to call me that. "


    Tan Yan was startled. You mean... It''s impossible for others to call you that. "


    "She covered her mouth in pain." I can''t believe he''s still alive, and even if he is, I don''t understand why he wants me to save him. He destroyed the first half of my life, so I hate him! "


    Tan Yan picked up the fax and carefully examined it once more before saying, "If your father is really still alive, I think you still have a reason to save him."


    "What?"


    Tan Yan ced the fax back in front of her. I only noticed the letter to the left of the first row. I just noticed the letter to the right of the first row.


    "She took the fax again, but in the next second, sheughed softly. Are you joking with me now? I haven''t heard from my mother for more than twenty years. He is telling me now that my mother is still alive? "


    There was a row of letters on the right that said ?? Your mother is still alive. I can tell you where she is.


    Tan Yan said in a deep voice, "I remember you telling me that you had always hoped to find your mother, but unfortunately, you never found the slightest bit of information about her."


    She closed her eyes sadly. After I was sent to America by my father, I never saw my mother again. I used to suspect that my father had done something to my mother, but I never had a clue... But I always felt she was still alive. "


    Tan Yan said, "It seems that your feelings for your mother are still very deep."


    "She took a deep breath to control the pain in her chest." In my memory, my mother doted on me a lot. She would cook for me and take me to have fun. She took great care of me. Later on, because my father forced me to take back my rights from her, I split up with her ?? "After that, I met her a few times. Every time she saw me, she would cry, and then Dad would inhumanly send me to America, separating me from Mompletely. When I returned, I would no longer have any news of Mom ??"


    Tan Yan lowered his eyebrows, "Then, about this facsimile that mentioned about your mother, do you n to investigate it in depth?"


    "She nodded without any hesitation." "This is the first time I''ve heard about my mother since I''ve left for America. Of course, I want to find out!"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Tan Yan asked.


    "The first thing is to find out if it''s from my father. If it''s him, I can find out about my mother from him." She answered calmly.


    "This fax was sent from the United States. If you want to investigate thoroughly, I am afraid you will have to go to the United States, but I think that Dan Yan would not allow you to go. After all, your father is a dangerous person, if he is still alive." Tan Yan said seriously.


    "Of course, he is simply insane, but I want to know news about my mother... Ever since I learned that my mother was still alive, my heart has never been able to calm down. " At that moment, she looked at Tan Yan with pleading eyes.


    Tan Yan half narrowed his eyes, "You wish for me to help you investigate?"


    She quickly said, "I know it''s very troublesome, but Tan Yan ?? You are my best friend, I don''t know who else I can ask for help. "


    Tan Yan said calmly, "Of course I can find someone to go to America, but I am worried that something might happen if youe into contact with your father!"


    "Whether my father is still alive or not is still unknown, but I hope that he is truly alive. Because even if we have toe in contact with him, something bad will happen to him. I want to clearly investigate my mother''s Xiao Luo!" she said firmly.


    Tan Yan nodded, "Alright then, I will send someone to the United States to investigate this matter. I''ll call you if I hear anything. "


    "Thank you."


    Her mother''s matter caused her to lose her soul, so she did not even notice that Dan Yan had entered the room.


    "You talked to Tan Yan for a long time."


    His voice traveled to her ears. She, who was hugging the pillow and sitting on the sofa, finally came back to her senses. "Uh, you''re back ??"


    Dan Yan changed into a pair of slippers and took off his suit jacket. He then came to her side and sat down, domineering as he embraced her waist. He seems really concerned about you and wants to see you from hundreds of miles away. "


    She did not want him to know that she was depressed. After all, they had just met and she did not want her to affect his mood, not to mention that Tan Yan had not investigated this matter and it would not be toote to tell him after he had investigated it.


    Thus, she wrapped her arms around his neck while Dan Yan took the opportunity to hug her and seat on hisp. She said in a spoiled ma


    er, "You are aware of Tan Yan''s shallow feelings ?? If you want to eat this vinegar, then I can only break off all ties with him in the future! "


    Dan Yan lightly scratched her nose. Now that you know that you are going to fight against me, let''s see how I will deal with youter! "


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    She arrogantly nodded her head, but in the next second, she involuntarily cried out, "Pervert, pervert ??"

 Chapter 940

    Three dayster, Tan Yan brought her news from the United States.


    "Is that true?"


    After hearing Tan Yan exin the situation over there, she found it unbelievable. You mean, is my dad really still alive? "


    "Yes, one of my men has met your father personally. It''s just that he is in control of the situation now." Tan Yan said calmly.


    "You just said that before he was executed by the American police, he was secretly reced by a group of American police officers. So the person who executed him was not my father, and those police officers rescued my father to use him for extortion?" She was sure again.


    Tan Yan replied, "Once these dark policemen meet a criminal with a famous background, they will secretly do something to him and hand him over to his family. The condition is that the prisoner''s family will have to give him arge amount of money ??"


    "She was shocked." I didn''t expect the United States to be so dark. "


    "There are more dark things in this world than you can imagine. It''s just that we don''t have ess to most of them." Tan Yan said.


    She nodded. "It seems they value my father as the former president of the Ji billion group. They think there are still three thousand nails left in the broken boat ??"


    Tan Yan said calmly, "Yes ?? So your dad was allowed to fax it to you. As long as you raise enough money, they''ll give him his freedom. "


    "And the information my father told my mother in the fax was actually exchanged with me? As long as I save him, he''ll tell me about my mother? " She was not stupid.


    "Looks like it." Tan Yan said calmly.


    "His wishful thinking is really good!"


    "But he did, because you couldn''t give up on your mother, could you?" Tan Yan, who was on the other side of the phone, continued to pull her back to him.


    "She was silent for a long time." "Then how much does he want?"


    "100 million." Tan Yan replied.


    She had thought that the other party would make such a big demand, but she had never expected that it would be such an astronomical number. It caused her entire person to be stu


    ed. How could I possibly have so much money? " She had originally thought that if the number was ten million, she could borrow some from Tan Yan. But she couldn''t ask Tan Yan for this 100 million, because she couldn''t pay it back.


    "That''s what the other side wants, or your father will be left to fend for himself in the United States." Tan Yan said in a heavy voice.


    Her voice suddenly became hoarse. "But how can I take out so much money? And with so much money to save a disaster? "


    However, times have changed, she was prepared to let it go. After all, her father was the only family he had in this world, and it wasn''t until she found out that her father had once sent his subordinates to humiliate her in order to deal with Jiang Jun that she could never let go of her hatred towards him ?? "


    "But your father may be the only person in the world who knows about your mother." Tan Yan reminded.


    "But how can I raise that much money?" Even though she really wanted to know about her mother, if it was at the cost of releasing such a disaster and she had to do something that she was powerless to do, she would probably have to give up ??


    "Qing You and I can help you." Tan Yan said.


    She shook her head. "I can''t ask you guys to lend me money, because this is a number that I can''t return in my lifetime ??"


    Tan Yan thought for a moment, then said: "If you are not willing to owe anyone, then you can only look for Dan Yan."


    She immediately widened her eyes. Yeah, I can ask him for help... But are we really going to release that scum for the sake of my mother''s information? "


    "You have to believe that the universe never lets you out, so even if your father were to be released, he would eventually be punished." Tan Yanforted her.


    "But how can I ask Dan Yan ??" As soon as they were together, he asked her for a hundred million, and although she knew it wasn''t difficult for him, it was hard for her to ask.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t hesitate to ask for a billion, let alone a billion." After saying that, Tan Yan added, "If 100 million could be exchanged for your mother, it would be worth it, wouldn''t it?"


    "She pondered for a moment." Alright, I will discuss it with Dan Yan. "


    Yes, in this world, the only person she could openly borrow money from, was Dan Yan!


    "As your lover, he also loves you. I believe he will spare no effort to help you." Tan Yan also said.


    She nodded, although she had already thanked Tan Yan countless of times, she could not help but say, "Thank you so much ?? I''m lucky to have a friend like you in my lifetime. "


    Tan Yan smiled lightly, "If there''s anything else you need my help with, feel free to mention it."


    "Okay, thank you."


    In the afternoon, she went to the supermarket.


    Although she didn''t know how to cook, she had learned how to choose fresh ingredients from the few times she visited the supermarket with Dan Yan.


    So when he got back to the apartment, she was buried and the fresh ingredients filled his entire double doors refrigerator.


    She decided to cook something for him. It might not taste good, but she believed he would be happy.


    Thus, she downloaded the cooking book from the inte and strictly followed the cooking techniques written on it to process these fresh ingredients.


    In the end, three tes of delicious food were served on the luxurious table.


    She tried it with her chopsticks. Although the taste wasn''t as delicious as the food Dan Yan cooked normally, it wasn''t difficult for her to swallow.


    He thought, if Dan Yan came back and saw the food she cooked himself, he would definitely be very pleasantly surprised.


    As expected, when Dan Yan, who had returned after working hours, saw the fragrant dishes on the table, he was stupefied.


    "You did it?"


    Obviously, it was hard for him to believe it.


    She was wearing an apron and looked like a cute housewife. She took his slippers and helped him ce the Business Packs before saying, "I''ve said it before, a gentleman does things far from the kitchen, so cooking is something that should be done by me in the future."


    Dan Yan dotingly pecked her on the cheek, then rolled up the sleeves of her shirt. "Let me have a taste."


    "Yes." She proudly handed over the chopsticks she had prepared earlier.


    Dan Yan bent down to pick up the dishes. In the next second, he said in surprise, "Wife, you really have a talent in cooking. It''s very tasty."


    His praise made her feel extremely happy, even though she knew that the food she cooked tonight could only be eaten, and the food was not even worth mentioning. " "Then eat more."


    "Yes."


    Dan Yan looked really satisfied, he pulled up the dining chair and sat down.


    She went happily to serve him a bowl of rice and then sat down opposite him with a bowl of rice herself.


    Wife, although I''m happy that you helped me cook and didn''t light up our kitchen this time, I don''t want you to work hard, so don''t cook yourself next time. If you really want to eat at home, then let me cook for you. Halfway through their meal, Dan Yan exined to them lovingly.

 Chapter 941

    "She felt deeply that he doted on and doted on her, and her heart was very moved." I''m not working hard at all, I just want you to be happy... Because I''m happy to see you happy. "


    Dan Yan''s lips curled up into a smile, and said, "Come here."


    "Hmm?"


    Dan Yan put down his chopsticks and patted on the seat beside him, "Come sit."


    She smiled sweetly at him, then came back with the bowl and sat down beside him.


    Unexpectedly, just as she sat down, he pecked her on the cheek.


    She wiped her face.


    "You''re so dirty!" Even though it was a reprimand, it sounded coquettish.


    "If it''s dirty, then so be it. It''s good that you don''t mind." Dan Yan saidcently before he continued to eat.


    She smiled sweetly and together they cleaned up the dishes on the table.


    After di


    er, they left the dishes in the dishwasher and sat down on the sofa in the hall.


    There was a very good sound in the living room, as well as slow paced western ssical music. She had never felt so safe in her life while being embraced by Dan Yan and held in his embrace.


    "Do you know how much I wanted to hold you like this?"


    A gentle male voice came from the top of her head, along with a light kiss from him on her hair.


    Hearing this, she hugged him even more tightly as she seriously said, "I will never leave you again."


    Dan Yan was very satisfied, and he even kissed her on the forehead. Let''s have a child in the future! "


    "Huh?"


    She raised her eyes in astonishment. Dan Yan, is it? You''re still thinking of having a daughter? "


    Dan Yan shook his head, his gaze was focused on her face. "Wife, I don''t care if I''ll have a daughter in the future. I just feel that if we have another child, it would be impossible for you to leave my world ??"


    Her eyes instantly began to ache slightly. She knew that the reason he thought that way was because the sense of security she gave him wasn''t enough.


    Yes, in the past, she had truly misunderstood him too much, and she had also betrayed him too much ??


    Thus, she changed her arms from hugging his waist to hugging his neck. After that, she looked at him without blinking, and said with a sincere voice, "Dan Yan, I love you. I will never let you down."


    Dan Yan lifted his hand, and gently caressed her face. I also want you to remember that my love for you has never changed. "


    She buried herself in his warm chest, closed her eyes in satisfaction, and said in a low, touched voice, "I believe we will all walk together to the end of our lives ??"


    Dan Yan''s lower jaw lightly pressed against her forehead, his pampered emotions were all expressed in his trembling hands that were holding her.


    Only then did she open his mouth, "Dan Yan, can I ask you something?"


    Dan Yan said in a gentle voice, "Mn, go ahead."


    "I want to borrow a hundred million from you."


    Dan Yan obviously did not expect that she was borrowing money, and his body clearly trembled a little. However, she was a little surprised by his reaction, because she knew that a hundred million was not difficult for him, and would not cause him to have such a huge reaction.


    "She stepped away from him and looked up at his handsome face, which was now a little stiff." I know it''s a huge sum, and I can''t say it''s a loan, because I''m not paying it back at all, but I want you to listen to me and tell you why I want it. "


    Dan Yan''s gaze was deep, and he did not make a sound.


    She guessed that he was just worried that something might have happened to her, so his reaction was that huge. She quickly said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. The reason I want this money is because my mother ??"


    She then told Dan Yan everything that she received the fax and had Tan Yan find someone to help her investigate the situation in the United States.


    However, Dan Yan did not speak the entire time.


    "This caused her heart to start to feel uneasy, an unexinable unease." Are you silent because the money is difficult for you? "


    Dan Yan kept staring at her deep gaze, before returning to normal, and said, "100 million isn''t much to me, but it does make things a little difficult for me right now, because Himmel has just received an important project, and all of thepany''s liquid funds have already been invested."


    So that''s how it was.


    Hearing his reply, she heaved a sigh of relief. Who knew how worried she felt from the look in his eyes? It was as if she had done something wrong.


    "That''s alright, I can borrow that money from Tan Yan or Qing You first. When your money has been transferred sessfully, you can help me repay that money ?? Because I can owe you, but I can''t owe them. " she said seriously.


    Dan Yan smiled lightly, "I am very gratified that you can think like this ?? "Don''t worry, I''ll pay it back for you." After he finished speaking, Dan Yan caressed her long hair affectionately.


    She once again snuggled into his embrace and smiled in satisfaction, "Thank you, Dan Yan ?? "Thank you for letting me have you again."


    Dan Yan kissed the top of her head and said in a pampering voice, "Be good and go take a bath. We''ll sleep earlier tonight."


    "Alright."


    "While staying in his warm embrace, she was indeed feeling a bit sleepy." "Then I''ll go take a bath ??"


    Dan Yan gave her another kiss on her forehead. "Go on!"


    That night, she slept very soundly, and in her dreams, she even saw her mother ??


    In the dream, her mother was still the same as in her memories. She didn''t look old at all. She affectionately called her "Little Mo" and even made many delicious dishes for her ??


    So when she woke up, she mumbled, "Mommy."


    Only after that did she realize that she was dreaming. She suddenly felt very disappointed in her heart, and only then did she realize that even after so many years, she still missed her mother that much ??


    Thus, she sat down on the headboard and called Qing You.


    Yes, she decided to borrow money from Qing You.


    Of course, she could also borrow it from Tan Yan, but no matter how good Tan Yan was, she should not trouble him too much, after all, her previous rtionship with Tan Yan had already been misunderstood by the people from the Tan Family.


    She quickly answered the call, addressing her intimately, as she always did, "Sister-inw ??"


    She believed that Qing You already knew that she and Dan Yan were together, so she didn''t feel too bashful about it and directly said, "Qing You, I called you to borrow some money from you ?? Originally, I wanted to ask your brother to help me, but your brother''spany just so happened to take on a new project, so I had no choice but to look for you first ?? But don''t worry, your brother will help me return the money to Jiang Jun in the future. "


    "Sure, how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Well, a hundred million."


    "A hundred million?" She was stu


    ed.


    "I know that there''s a lot, but I shouldn''t make it difficult for Jiang Jun. Also, your brother said that he would help me return it back to Jiang Jun soon ??"


    Qing You immediately said, "It''s not like that, sister-inw ??" One hundred million was not a difficult amount for Jiang Jun at all, what was difficult about it was that it really happened to be the case, Jiang Jun was currently doing the ounting for the entire headquarters and all the branches, and ording to the rules of the board of directors, in order to prevent anypanies from doing fake ounting, all thepanies under Jiang??s Group, including the headquarters, were not allowed to have any expenditures on the ounts.

 Chapter 942

    After finishing her call with Su Qing You, she had no choice but to call Tan Yan.


    Since the Jiang n was doing the ounting, she could only borrow money from Tan Yan first ??


    It was actually easier to talk to Tan Yan, he had been worrying that borrowing money from Tan Yan would cause the Tan Family people to misunderstand, but now there was no other way.


    "Beep, beep ~ ~ ~"


    Her heart tensed as the phone picked up.


    She was really afraid that Tan Yan would not be able to lend her money, so she could only pray that there wouldn''t be such a result.


    "Tan Yan."


    "..." Su Mo. "


    Not expecting Tan Yan''s slightly tired voice toe from the other side, she was stu


    ed for a moment. "What''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan said in a serious tone, "I just had a dispute with Qian Qian."


    "Are you alright?" Thinking back tost time when Tan Yan mentioned that it was not appropriate for him to be with Qin Qian, she was really worried.


    "It''s nothing, I just have a headache right now ??" Do you have something to talk to me about? " Tan Yan asked.


    "I ??"


    "Is there anything else you can''t say to me?"


    "Uh, it''s nothing. You should get a good rest first if you have a headache ??" It is said that husband and wife quarreling at the head of the bed will be reconciled in two days. " At this time, she was too embarrassed to talk to Tan Yan.


    "Alright, then I''ll lie down in the i


    er office for a while."


    "Mm, have a good rest."


    She knew that Tan Yan was really tired, otherwise he would definitely ask him clearly about her business normally.


    She didn''t expect that she would encounter difficulties borrowing money from Qing You and Tan Yan, so she leaned on the sofa helplessly.


    It looked like even the heavens had purposely stopped her from rescuing her father, but she really had no way of not finding her mother ??


    She really wanted to miss her mother ??


    She had a hunch that her mother might still be alive. Now that she knew she was alive, how could she give up?


    Besides, her mother had probably been suffering all these years. Otherwise, how could she note looking for her? She knew that her mother loved her dearly!


    Fortunately, there was a week''s time that the Americans had given her. Even though Dan Yan and Qing You didn''t have any methods to lend her money, she could still ask Tan Yan for help after two days, because by that time, Tan Yan and Qian Qian Qian should have already made up ??


    At night.


    When Dan Yan finished showering and came out from the bathroom, she was still staring at the photo in his hands in a daze.


    Seeing her so focused, Dan Yan went over to the edge of the bed and sat down, looking at her. Is this the only picture of your mother you have? "


    "She sat against the headboard, her eyes downcast." Yes... Maybe it was because Mom and Dad were always on bad terms and Mom didn''t like taking pictures, so there was never a picture of Mom at home ?? I thought Mom was going to live in my memory until the police searched my house for my dad''spany and found this photo... "


    "I have to say, your beauty is inherited from your mother, so you can tell that you''re mother and daughter with a single nce." Dan Yan said.


    She nodded, "Mom really is very beautiful, that''s why dad is with Mom. It''s a pity that dad values Mom''s beauty and has never given his heart to Mom."


    Dan Yan gently rubbed her shoulder. Don''t think so much... If you and your mother were fated to meet, you would definitely meet again. "


    "I do not wish for me to be like the Aunt Gu and the quiet and quiet world, to finally be able to recognize mother and daughter ?? "I just want to know if she is safe and sound. In the end, even if I were to look at her from far away, I would be satisfied ??"


    Dan Yan sighed softly, "I''m sorry, but if I were to give a hundred million to your father now, you would know about your mother''s news as soon as possible ??"


    "She shook her head, put down the photo in her hand and held Dan Yan''s hand. I know you want to help me, but unfortunately... But don''t worry, I still have time. I can borrow it from Tan Yanter. "


    Dan Yan pressed down on her back, letting her head rest on his shoulder. Su Mo, I really love you ?? "


    Sheughed softly. "You fool, why did you suddenly confess? Didn''t you force me to say the same thing to you?"


    "I just want to hear it from you." Dan Yan''s voice instantly became slightly hoarse.


    She closed her eyes in satisfaction and said clearly, "Dan Yan, I love you.


    Two dayster, when she thought that Tan Yan and Qin Qian''s situation might have eased up a little, she decided to call Tan Yan again.


    These few nights, she dreamt of her mother every night. She longed to see her mother again.


    However, what she did not expect was that Tan Yan''s phone could not be reached.


    This was something she absolutely did not expect, so she had no choice but to call Tan Yan''s secretary.


    Tan Yan''s secretary told her that Tan Yan and Qin Qian had gone on vacation abroad and would not return to thepany for at least half a month.


    Upon hearing this news, she was stu


    ed.


    One must know that Dan Yan didn''t have any liquid funds on hand right now, and the Jiang n was doing an inventory. If Tan Yan wasn''t able to help her, she really wouldn''t have any ce to raise this one hundred million ??


    However, Dan Yan could only concentrate on taking a vacation abroad, as he was unable to get through to his phone, causing her to be at a loss on what to do.


    On the night that she could not get through to Tan Yan, she braced herself and asked Dan Yan, "I know you should have a lot of business friends, can you temporarily ask them to lend you a hundred million?"


    Dan Yan looked at her, his eyes revealing helplessness. Su Mo, a hundred million is not a small number. If I find an outsider to borrow it, they will think that there''s a problem with mypany. Once the news spreads, it will definitely affect mypany greatly, and may even affect mypany''s ability to undertake this important project ?? "


    "Then what should we do? "It''s almost time for them to give me money ??" She clung helplessly to his cor.


    "I''m sorry... "You must believe that I also hope that you can meet your mother. I know better than anyone how much you desire to meet her ??" Dan Yan caressed her back andforted her.


    "She sobbed softly." Is there really no other way? "


    Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace and sat down on the sofa, then pulled her into his embrace. Even though you might not be able to see your mother right now, you should at least know that she''s still alive. As long as she''s alive, there''s still a possibility for us to meet in the future, right? "


    She leaned into Dan Yan''s embrace, her tears flowing out of her eyes. I''m worried that she''s not doing well... "Because I know that if she is well, she will definitelye and find me ??"


    "But you''ve done your best ??"


    She shook her head painfully.


    Dan Yan continued to console her, "Don''t be upset ?? On the bright side, at least you, scum of a father, have not been released. "


    She couldn''t stop herself from sobbing ??


    That night, she slept amidst her tears. When he woke up, Dan Yan did not go to work as usual.


    On the bed, Dan Yan allowed her to rest on his arm, and asked gently, "Is your mood better now?"


    She nodded, but couldn''t hide the depression in her heart. "Today is thest day. It seems like I really won''t have the chance to see my mother again ??"

 Chapter 943

    Dan Yan consoled them, "As long as the rtionship between you two is not broken, you will definitely meet each other ?? Moreover, you should know that if your mother knew what your father did to you, she would probably rather not see you and not let you save this crazy father ?? "


    She didn''t want Dan Yan to worry about her, so she closed her eyes and gently hugged Dan Yan. "I''m sorry, you''ve been worrying about me these past few days ??"


    Dan Yan kissed her forehead. "I was just too angry that I wasn''t able to help you at this time ??"


    Thinking that he might me himself, sheforted him, "You''re right. In fact, if my mother knew that I had to release my father as the price to meet with her, I believe my mother would not agree ??"


    "Then be happy, and pretend you haven''t heard from your mother at all, will you?" Dan Yan gazed at her deeply. Do you know how much I feel after seeing you cry these past few days? "


    "Mm, I won''t feel anymore pain, because I''ve already done my best in this matter ?? As you said, if Mom and I were fated to meet, we would meet again one day. " she said, forcing a smile.


    "That''s good then ??" "Dan Yan scratched her nose affectionately. "Then I''ll get up and make you breakfast?"


    "Alright."


    In the afternoon, she followed Dan Yan to the city center.


    Dan Yan was afraid that she would be thinking too much while she was at home, so he let her take a walk outside to vent out his dejected mood ??


    She didn''t want Dan Yan to worry about her, so she followed Dan Yan''s instructions and strolled through the bustling streets of H City.


    Unfortunately, the bustling city only made her more lonely. She missed her mother more and more, and felt ashamed of her mother ??


    Just as she was lost in thought, she suddenly saw someone she was familiar with.


    Yes.


    She actually met Mu Yifeng on the streets of H City.


    He was drinking coffee in a casual open-air coffee shop on the corner, beside him stood his capable driver and bodyguard, Qin Kai.


    Thinking that Mu Yifeng had helped her before, if she did not go and greet him, it would be rude to do so. Thus, she adjusted his emotions and walked towards Mu Yifeng.


    "Hey, Boss Mu."


    When Mu Yifeng heard the voice, he raised his head and saw her. He smiled lightly, "What a coincidence.


    She smiled as well. I thought Boss Mu was in C City. "


    "I came to City H for some business. I''ll fly back to City C for the evening, but I''ll be back in France in a couple of days in City C." Mu Yifeng said in a friendly ma


    er.


    She sighed lightly, "Then Aunt Shu must be very disappointed again ?? It took a while for her to look forward to your return. "


    Mu Yifeng said helplessly, "I know, but she isn''t willing to live in France with me, he said that it''s not his habit to stay abroad, and right now I''m busy with Mu''s, so I rarely have the time toe back."


    "Actually, although I feel that my career is important, apanying my loved ones is more important ?? "Because even if I fail, I can still make aeback. But if I lose my family, I will never be able toe back ??" she said slowly.


    Mu Yifeng made a gesture of invitation and asked her to sit opposite to him.


    Instead of being coy, she sat down and ordered herself a cup of coffee.


    When the waiter brought her coffee over, Mu Yifeng finally spoke up, "Your words just now seemed to have some deeper meaning."


    "She took a sip of her coffee, and when she noticed the bitter taste in her mouth, she felt even more bitter." Nothing... I... I don''t know what to say... But it''s really nothing. "


    Mu Yifeng smiled faintly, "Looks like you''ve encountered trouble ?? What, is there anything the Boss Dan is unable to help you with? "


    "He''s already done his best, but ??" She didn''t know what to say, so she picked up her coffee and took another sip, as if the coffee was like wine.


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng raised his hand and checked the time. Sorry, I still have things to do, so I''ll have to chat with you for a bit ?? Here I''ll pay the bill and you can enjoy a bit of dessert. It''s said that sweet things can make people feel better. "


    She nodded her head. Good, Boss Mu, we will meet again when we have the chance. "


    "Goodbye."


    Mu Yifeng picked up the suit jacket that was separated by the chair and was about to leave.


    Just as Mu Yifeng was about to turn and leave, she suddenly called out, "Boss Mu!"


    Mu Yifeng''s body froze for a moment. He evidently did not expect her to call him back, and when he turned around, his handsome face revealed a bit of suspicion. What''s the matter? "


    She quickly got up from her chair and said, "Can you sit down for a while? I... I have something I want you to help me with. "


    "But I do have other things to do."


    "I promise you only a few minutes."


    Mu Yifeng hesitated for a moment, then sat back down on his seat. What need do you have for me to help you? "


    "I ??"


    Seeing her conflicted look, Mu Yifeng frowned, "If you have something to say, feel free to say it. If I can help you, I''m willing to help."


    She took a deep breath and mustered her courage to ask, "Boss Mu, can you lend me a hundred million?"


    "A hundred million?" Mu Yifeng thought that she was joking and a smile blossomed on his face. If it''s a matter of money, then this shouldn''t be the easiest problem for Boss Dan to solve, right? "


    "Hispany has recently taken on an important project and is short on liquidity." she said truthfully.


    Only now did Mu Yifeng know that she was not joking around, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared as it returned to its normal color. If you really need a hundred million, I think that both Qing You and your good friend Tan Yan can easily help you.


    She lowered her head and said in an extremely embarrassed tone, "I''ve asked Qing You and Tan Yan about it, but it''s so coincidental that they''re unable to lend me their money ??"


    "However, I am not a suitable person to work with. After all, we don''t have a deep friendship." Mu Yifeng said lightly.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yifeng sincerely. Boss Mu, I know that my rtionship with you has yet to reach the level of borrowing, but at the moment, I really need a hundred million ?? If you can lend it to me, I can assure you that Dan Yan will help me return it quickly. If you want to calcte the interest, I can give it to you too ?? "


    Mu Yifeng smiled lightly again, "I am a merchant, if I wanted to lend you money, I would ask for a return."


    Hearing his tone of voice saying that he was willing to lend her money, she was overjoyed. She said gratefully, "Boss Mu, as long as you are willing to lend me money, I am willing to repay you with anything."


    Mu Yifeng raised his brows, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Tell me how much interest do you want ?? As long as it''s reasonable, I will definitely get Dan Yan to give it to you afterwards. " She was very excited.


    Mu Yifeng smirked and said, "But what if the return I want is not interest?"


    "What?" She was stu


    ed. "Then what do you want?"


    Mu Yifeng looked at her deeply for a moment, then said: "I met you a few times in C City, and have interacted more with you for the sake of investigating the rtionship between Dan Yan and himself. I realized that there is indeed a reason why Dan Yan is so infatuated with you ?? So, do you understand what I want now? "

 Chapter 944

    She was not a stupid person, Mu Yifeng''s words were simple and clear, how could she not understand them, it was just that she felt that it was unbelievable hearing Mu Yifeng''s words.


    "Boss Mu, I want to ask you something. Are you joking with me, or are you serious?" she asked gravely, no longer smiling.


    Mu Yifeng maintained his rxed look. "I''m not joking, I''m serious."


    "I''m sorry, please pretend I didn''t ask you." With these words, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    Mu Yifengughed, "If you change your mind, you can contact me anytime."


    She didn''t even look back as she stopped a taxi and drove away.


    She went straight back to Dan Yan''s apartment, and the moment she entered, she threw down her bag and buried herself on the sofa.


    She originally had a good impression of Mu Yifeng, and she was deeply moved by the feelings Mu Yifeng had towards her. But she didn''t think that Mu Yifeng''s true appearance would be like this.


    It seems like she really misjudged this person ?? She would nevere into contact with this person ever again!


    However, the joy from a moment ago was reced with sadness at this moment ??


    In the end, she still could not find out about her mother''s Xiao Luo, and in the end, she still could not find her mother ??


    She could not ept the fact that the heavens had arranged for so many coincidences to happen at the same time ??


    The ringing of her mobile phone finally pulled her back to reality.


    Seeing that it was Dan Yan calling, she took a deep breath and answered, "Hello?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would call me to pick you up after you''ve finished browsing the streets?" Dan Yan asked in a gentle voice.


    She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I suddenly felt a little ufortable, so I came back first ??"


    "What''s wrong? Where are you feeling ufortable?"


    "Nothing, don''t be nervous, I''m already at home. I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    "I''m going back now!" Dan Yan said stubbornly.


    "I really don''t need to ??" Dan Yan, I just can''t let go of my mother''s matter yet. she asked.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to face anyone at the moment. She only wanted to be alone.


    Dan Yan was silent for a moment, before finallying to apromise. "Alright, I''ll go back after work. You should take a good rest."


    "Mm, you can work without worry."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with Dan Yan, she massaged his temples, felt his head grow dizzy, and then fell asleep in a daze.


    He was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    She thought it was Dan Yan calling, so she didn''t even look at the number that was disyed on the screen of her phone. "Hey ??"


    "Miss Su Mo, right?"


    "Hearing this stranger''s voice, she suddenly came to her senses." "You are?" She had already vaguely guessed the other party''s identity, especially since the other party was a foreigner who spoke in English.


    "Your father is in my hands. I was afraid that the Miss Su would forget that today is the deadline, so I specially called to remind you that your money has been prepared." The other party''s tone of voice was so polite that it caused one to shiver.


    "I... "It''s still under way." She did not say death.


    The other party clearly did not believe that she could not raise any money, andughed softly, "Seems like Miss Su is not that determined to save your father ?? Since that''s the case, I won''t force you. Originally, I couldn''t force you to do business ?? Let me tell you something. If he dies, your mother''s life will be over, and if you don''t believe your mother is still alive, you can enjoy the movie I''m going to send you. "


    Her fingers began to turn white as she gripped the phone tightly.


    Then she ended the call and a video was sent to her cell phone.


    She held her breath and turned on the film.


    The next second, her whole body shook, and her tears instantly gathered in her eyes.


    This was her mother. Although her mother wasn''t as young as she remembered, and time had left clear marks on her face, her mother was still gentle, beautiful, and full of intimacy ??


    Her mother stood in front of the counter and processed the ingredients, which were her favorite foods when she was young ??


    His mother seemed to be in good shape, but the kitchen that his mother prepared for cooking was very simple and crude. One could imagine that the environment she lived in was not that good ??


    But my mother was a clean person. She kept the kitchen tidy.


    She covered her mouth uncontrobly and called him back as soon as the film was over, trying to hold back the lump in her throat as she said rationally, "If you let me talk to my father, I''ll transfer one hundred million to your designated ount right away!"


    "The other party burst intoughter." Miss Su, do you really think I''m a three year old child? If you want to talk to your father, exchange it for a hundred million! "


    "I''ve already prepared the money ??"


    "Then just call the Swiss ount I''ll send youter today, before 12 o''clock... "Remember, you won''t pass!"


    "Hello ??" "Hey ??" The other party had already ended the call.


    A


    oyed, she threw her phone aside and began to sob uncontrobly.


    She couldn''t have mistaken the person in the movie. She was sure that it was her mother ?? Because she would always remember her mother.


    However, she was unable to see her mother at this moment. Furthermore, ording to that person''s words, if she hadn''t rescued her father, her father wouldn''t have allowed her mother to live ??


    What should she do?


    How could she just stand by and watch her mother do something?


    No...


    Once again, she picked up her phone and quickly dialed Dan Yan''s number.


    Not long after, Dan Yan returned back to his apartment from thepany.


    She immediately told Dan Yan about the movie she had sent him and held her arms tight, praying, "Please help me raise this one hundred million, please ??"


    Dan Yanforted her, "Calm down first, I''ll help you raise the money right away, okay?"


    Only then did she slowly let go of Dan Yan''s hand.


    Dan Yan immediately embraced her waist and brought her to the sofa to sit down. Then he embraced her tightly. I''ll contact some friends right now to borrow some money. You don''t have to worry about that for now, okay? "


    "Dan Yan, I''m sorry, I know this will make things difficult for you, but I saw with my own eyes that my mother is still alive, I really can''t pretend that I don''t know about her ??" she said guiltily.


    Dan Yan reached out and caressed her forehead. "It''s my fault, I can''t even help you with such a small matter ??"


    She shook her head, "I won''t allow you to say that. I know that no matter what request I make, as long as you can do it, you will agree to it ??"


    Dan Yan kissed her on her forehead. "Good girl, calm down your emotions. I''ll go and make a call ??"


    "Alright."


    Following that, Dan Yan took his phone and went in front of the french windows. After taking a few deep breaths, he came to his side, wanting to know the situation of raising money.


    "Boss Dan, with our friendship, it would have been easy for me to lend you the one hundred million, and we don''t even need any interest. However, you might not know that something has gone wrong with my recent funds flow ??"

 Chapter 945

    Tell me, did you steal Boss Dan''s phone, and then imitate his voice and borrow money from me? Do you think I''m stupid? How could the Boss Danck one hundred million? "


    "Boss Dan, you''re borrowing money from me, could it be that the project you''re currently working on is not working very well?"


    "Boss Dan, normally, our bank would be more than willing to lend you the money, but you should know that you have already borrowed billions of dors from Rongfeng Bank for this project, and you also want us to approve a 100 million for you. This has already exceeded our bank''s maximum limit."


    "Boss Dan, I am sorry, but our bank ca


    ot lend you money, because we have never cooperated with you before ??"


    She could not believe that the business friend and familiar bank that Dan Yan called could not get money from him. It was as if the heavens had purposely forbidden her to meet her mother ??


    She leaned against the ss curtain of the french window, unable to stop herself from sobbing softly at the thought of her father''s death as a cushion for her mother.


    Dan Yan hugged her the entire time,forting her non-stop, "Don''t be like this, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll call Jiang Jun again. Maybe Jiang Jun will find a way ??"


    "She shook her head in pain." Jiang??s Group have been in the ounting for the past few days, and Jiang Jun ca


    ot have any movement of funds either. Otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of the board of directors ?? "


    Dan Yan sighed helplessly. "Sorry, I couldn''t help you ??"


    "She closed her eyes in grief." "I don''t me you, I know you''ve already done your best and made you make so many phone calls. You''ve already lost face ??"


    "But in the end, I was still unable to help you."


    She shook her head. "Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault ??"


    There was nothing she could do but watch the clock on the wall of the apartment as time passed.


    "Seeing her like this, Dan Yan felt very ufortable. If you continue to be sad like this, you will get sick. You haven''t eaten anything all day today ?? "


    "I really can''t eat." She was still staring at the clock.


    "Even if I can''t, I still have to eat a bit. I really feel heartache just because of what you did ??"


    "Your phone is still ringing. Answer the phone first!" She really didn''t have any appetite at the moment.


    Dan Yan sighed lightly before answering the phone.


    She vaguely heard that it was Dan Yan''s secretary calling, asking Dan Yan to go to thepany first. She said that the person in charge of the project that was just going to take charge of thepany had arrived, and wanted to have a meal with Dan Yan. At the same time, she also asked around clearly about Dan Yan''sck of money.


    She knew that this was a problem she brought to Dan Yan. Even though she was in a very bad mood, she still maintained herposure and said, "Go and settle this matter first, say that your phone was stolen. You didn''t call just now to stop the rumors ?? "I''m fine, I will obediently wait for you at home."


    Dan Yan shook his head. I''m worried... I can make an appointment with that person tomorrow, but I must stay by your side right now. "


    "I''m really fine ??" But if you don''t see the person in charge of the project now, they might actually suspect you of having a problem with your money... I promise you, when youe back, I''ll eat obediently, okay? " She actually knew that she had already brought a lot of trouble to Dan Yan and that she would have to deal with Dan Yan for a long time.


    Dan Yan supported her shoulders and asked seriously, "Are you serious? When I get back, will you eat properly? "


    "I will do what I promised you." She promised him.


    Dan Yan stared at her for a long time before nodding his head. Then I''ll go... But I''lle back as soon as I can. "


    "Un, go quickly!"


    "Promise me you''ll be good and wait for me at home." Dan Yan warned his repeatedly, feeling very worried.


    "Yes." She walked him to the door.


    Dan Yan kissed between her eyebrows before leaving.


    The moment she closed the door of the apartment, she could not help but lean against the door as she thought of how she was powerless to save her mother. Once again, tears fell uncontrobly.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Afraid that it was Dan Yan who called due to worry about her, she calmed herself down and picked up her phone.


    Unexpectedly, it was Mu Yifeng calling.


    She didn''t want to answer Mu Yifeng''s call. The conversation she had with Mu Yifeng in the afternoon made her feel nauseous, so she cut off the call without hesitation, but she didn''t expect Mu Yifeng to send a message to her cellphone. "I''m about to get on the ne, are you sure you want to lose thisst chance?"


    then sent another message over ?? My car is currently right below Dan Yan''s apartment, I''ll give you ten minutes to consider it. If you are willing toe down right now, then your mother will be saved, and whatever Dan Yan can give you, I can give you in the future as well.


    Even after seeing this message, her heart remained unmoved ??


    She knew that in the face of life, nothing was important because everything could be saved. Life could not be saved, but if she had to sell her soul and body in exchange for this life, she wouldn''t be able to do so ??


    Furthermore, she had promised Dan Yan that she wouldn''t let him down ??


    If she abandoned Dan Yan for her mother, she would lose all meaning in her life ??


    She believed that if her mother knew, she wouldn''t agree ??


    Thus, she replied Mu Yifeng with a message: Sorry, I won''t consider it. The person I love is Dan Yan, I will never abandon him.


    She originally thought that Mu Yifeng''s message would end there, but she didn''t expect that after about ten minutes, Mu Yifeng would send her another message ?? Su Mo, actually, what you said in the afternoon and the two messages he had just sent you were just a joke. I just wanted to see how deep your feelings for Dan Yan were. Again, I''m sorry, bute down and take this one hundred million check! "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    When she saw this message, she was extremely astonished. But thinking of how Mu Yifeng had protected her in the past, she chose to believe in his words.


    In order to confirm this fact, she called Mu Yifeng back. Boss Mu, are you serious about the text you just sent me? "


    Mu Yifeng said in a serious tone, "Regarding the offense I made in the afternoon and the words I said earlier, I sincerely apologize ?? Because it''s too easy to trust people in seclusion, and you used to ?? You know, I still don''t feel safe about you. "


    "I know, I understand, so ??" "Are you really willing to lend me a hundred million?" she asked, almost holding her breath.


    Mu Yifengughed, "Of course, if a hundred million can make Boss Dan owe me a favor in the future, why wouldn''t I?"


    "She cried tears of joy when she heard this." I will always remember this favor ?? "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    "Don''t say anymore,e down and get the cheque. I still need to get back to C City."


    "Alright, I''lle down now..." "Very quickly." she said excitedly, and ran quickly out of the apartment.

 Chapter 946

    As soon as he walked out of the security pavilion, he saw an expensive car parked by the side of the road. In his heart, he knew that it was Mu Yifeng''s chair, and quickly ran over.


    The yellow light made Mu Yifeng, who was sitting in the car, feel especially warm.


    She stood outside the car, gasping for breath, and impatiently said, "Boss Mu, I''ll thank you first ?? Please give me the check. "


    Mu Yifeng took out a stack of cheques from his suit. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. Come up and sit. It''s too cold outside. "


    "Indeed, it is autumn now, but City H seems to be in the midst of winter. She is shivering all the time." "Alright." She did not wear a coat when she came down in a hurry. It was so cold that she shivered.


    Mu Yifeng''s bodyguard helped her get down from the car and opened the door, she got into the carriage.


    Mu Yifeng was in the midst of signing his name on the cheque. After he finished signing his name, he probably saw that she was still trembling from it, so he gave her a cup of fragrant coffee that was ced on the armrest. I''ve never had one... Warm up first, if you don''t mind. "


    She was indeed cold, and she did not hold back. She epted the cup of coffee that he handed her, warming her hands first and then taking a sip.


    Mu Yifeng passed the cheque to her. Here is one hundred million, I believe I can make it in time to help you. "


    She held onto the cheque tightly with one hand and said with gratitude, "Thank you, Boss Mu... "Thank you."


    Mu Yifeng smiled faintly, "There''s no need to be courteous, I only sold it to Boss Dan as a favor."


    "Alright, then I won''t say anymore. Dan Yan will definitely repay you with interest in a while." She was really grateful.


    Mu Yifeng nodded. "Let''s go!"


    She stopped being polite and turned to get out of the car, but the moment she put her hand on the doorknob, a wave of dizziness passed through her head.


    Mu Yifeng caught a glimpse of his and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I suddenly feel dizzy ??" She held her forehead.


    "Is that so?" Mu Yifeng embraced her shoulders, allowing her to lean into his embrace.


    She instantly lost all her strength and barely managed to maintain her consciousness. "What are you doing?"


    Mu Yifeng said in a gentle voice, "I''m just worried about you, I''m sending you to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to... "Let me off ??" She started to realize that something was wrong and struggled with all her might. Unfortunately, her remaining strength was easily suppressed by Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifengughed, "I''ll send you to the hospital."


    She still wanted to say something, but her vision suddenly went ck. Afterwards, she lost all consciousness.


    When she opened her eyes, she was in a big white bed.


    She sat up abruptly in bed, terrified, and was relieved to find that she was fully dressed.


    She looked around and saw that this was a hotel. Her heart tensed again.


    Was it Mu Yifeng who brought her here?


    Why did Mu Yifeng put a pill in the coffee that could make him faint?


    Why did he plot against her?


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the door to her room was suddenly opened by someone from outside.


    Since the room was only lit by amp on the bedside table, she was unable to clearly see who was standing at the door. It was only when someone turned on themp in the room, did she clearly see that it was Qin Kai who had turned on themp, and at that moment, it was Dan Yan who was standing at the door.


    She was startled. She had a very bad feeling about Dan Yan''s appearance, so she couldn''t even make a sound for a while.


    Dan Yan waved his hand, signaling Qin Kai to retreat. His long legs slowly walked to the bedside.


    "Dan Yan..."


    In this strange and infinitely imaginative environment, her voice lost all confidence.


    Dan Yan put his hands in his pockets, looking down at her from above, but his gaze didn''t have any sort of warmth. Tell me, do you think the person who you saw in surprise was me? Do you think that the moment you opened your eyes and woke up, the person you saw should be Mu Yifeng? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth slightly curled up, and his voice sounded as if he was speaking in a cold and detached ma


    er from hell. I''m talking about... Very good, Su Mo, it''s over between us! "


    "Her entire body froze." You... What did you say? Why... "Why do you say that?" Her voice lost its steady edge for a moment.


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth curled up even more wantonly, and said: "Even at this time, you''re still ying dumb with me?"


    "I ??" She waspletely confused.


    Dan Yanughed lightly, "I have to say, every single expression you had when facing me was very lifelike."


    She forcefully shook her head. "I really don''t understand what you''re saying ??"


    "In the future, don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, you will regret it." Dan Yan said expressionlessly as he turned to leave.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she was rmed by the cold back of his departure and quickly got out of bed. She caught up with him.


    "What are you talking about?" I don''t understand at all ?? " She stood in front of him, blocking his way out.


    Dan Yan straightened his body slightly and looked at her indifferently, calm andposed. After a long period of silence, his cold lips finally opened without any warmth, "Is it because I realised that I can no longer save my mother? Or perhaps it''s better to just leave the n by my side in exchange for thefort of my old life?"


    She reached out her hand to grasp his arms and anxiously said, "Tell me clearly, I don''t understand what you''re saying at all ??"


    Unexpectedly, Dan Yan lowered his head, looked at her holding his hand, and then, took it out from his pocket. Without any hesitation, he shook her hand away decisively and resolutely.


    Because of his merciless strength, her body staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    She, who had never been treated like this before, suddenly felt wronged as pain welled up in her chest. What exactly happened, you tell me? "


    Dan Yan''s deeply restrained ck eyes were filled with a dark chill as he stared at her. Should you tell me that your conscience will not hurt you in the face of all those who treat you sincerely? "


    "I really don''t understand what you''re saying, Dan Yan ?? "Can you exin it to me clearly?" He knew that his cold, scornful eyes worried and frightened her.


    Dan Yanughed coldly, and then said, "Looks like you really won''t shed tears until you see the coffin!"


    "I really don''t understand ??" She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    "Dan Yan, on the other hand, stared at her ufortable face andughed softly once again. Good... I ask you, when did you fall in love with me? "


    "She did not expect him to ask this question and was stu


    ed for a moment." "I ??"


    Dan Yan immediatelyughed lightly, "What, you can''t answer?"


    "No, of course I can answer you ??" She quickly said, "From the moment we started to get involved, I had already fallen in love with you ??"


    "Oh?" Dan Yan raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing the answer. It took me ten years to make you fall in love with me, and then you fell in love with me just because we went to bed every day? "

 Chapter 947

    "His vulgar words carried a very clear sense of humiliation, causing her to tremble with anger." Why do you say that? "You know it''s not like that ??"


    "Oh?" Dan Yan pretended to be serious, "Then why don''t you give me a reasonable exnation."


    Her heart throbbed from what Dan Yan had said a moment ago, but she did her best to remain calm and exin, "From the moment I learned that what you did to me all those years ago was to protect me, I had a whole new perspective on you ?? Although I was very angry, I knew in my heart that I owed this to you. Whether it was because I owed you or because I owed you, I should have paid you back for it. From that moment on, I hoped that you would be happy ?? After that, we had no choice but to get married because of Xiao Xi''s illness. Gradually, we got along with each other, and I realized that I started to care about you, and I started to worry about you, and I started to want to keep walking with you like this ?? I think I''ve been in love with you ever since I wanted to walk down the long road with you! "


    There wereplex emotions fluctuating within Dan Yan''s eyes, but they were quickly reced by indifference. So, at that time, you had already fallen in love with me, but you didn''t intend to confess until you received the news that your mother was still alive.


    "Once again, she could not understand what he was saying." How can you say that I confessed to you when I learned that my mother was still alive? I learned about my mother a week ago, when I asked you to raise money for me... I''ve already confessed to you before that. "


    "Is that so?" Dan Yanughed softly, then asked with a gloomy and questioning tone, "Su Mo, how can you say that you only found out about the news of your mother''s survival recently?"


    She was startled, "I already told you, it was Tan Yan who received the anonymous fax, did I know that my mother was still alive?"


    "I knew you''d argue." After saying that, Dan Yan took out his phone from his suit pocket and dialed a number.


    She listened carefully.


    [You know that with my current abilities, I can''t raise a hundred million. How about this, Dan Yan and I are getting along quite well. Give me a little more time, and I will get a hundred million from Dan Yan, okay? Father.]


    "This recordingpletely shocked her." This... This isn''t my voice. I''ve never said such a thing. I''ve never ?? Furthermore, even before Tan Yan received the fax, I did not know that my mother was still alive! "


    Dan Yan obviously did not believe what she had said. His ck eyes revealed a hint of disdain. "You mean, the voice in the recording isn''t yours? Someone deliberately framed you?"


    "Of course, I swear to God!" She couldn''t believe there was someone else in the world with the same voice as her, but it wasn''t her voice.


    "Su Mo, ah, Su Mo..." Dan Yan suddenly let out a long sigh, and then said coldly, "Do you know how I obtained this recording?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t care how you got it, but it''s not my voice."


    Dan Yan scoffed, "Then let me tell you, this recording was given to me by your father. On the eve of you confessing to me, he sent this recording to me ?? After that, on the second day, you revealed your intentions of staying with me to Qing You, which led to hering to confess to me. "


    "She was intimidated." Are you mistaken? How could my father have called you? Isn''t he in the hands of the police? "


    Dan Yanughed coldly, "You pretended to be serious, as if you really knew nothing about your father''s situation ?? However, both you and I are very clear that your father is in the hands of the ck Police, but he has only lost his freedom, he has always been able tomunicate with the outside world, which is why you received his phone call earlier, learned that your mother was still alive from him, and made a deal with him. You used one hundred million to save him, but he told you about your mother''s whereabouts! "


    She continued to shake her head, "Dan Yan, before Tan Yan showed me the fax, I really didn''t know anything about my mother. I didn''t even know that my father was still alive ?? You have to believe me! "


    "How do you expect me to believe you?" "Dan Yan suddenly roared, his emotions seemed to have reached the peak of sulle


    ess." Do you think it''s a coincidence that you came to confess to me through the quiet the next day? "Why didn''t you confess to me before? Why did you have to wait until I received your father''s recording?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know ??" Until now, she only knew a little about everything, but the only thing she could be sure of was that her feelings for him were serious.


    "Now that this matter has urred, you can only deny it. But let me tell you, it''s not like I haven''t trusted you before, or that I haven''t given you a chance ??" As he said these words, Dan Yan''s voice was filled with grief.


    A thinyer of mist quickly covered her eyes when she saw that his eyes had lost the love of the past. Dan Yan, you have to believe in me ?? " she pleaded.


    "How can I trust you?" Dan Yan''s voice was filled with pain. I''ve given you a chance... Even though Sixi kept reminding me that you were only trying to get the money from me to save your father, I still chose to believe in you ?? "Therefore, when you refused to leave my apartment that night, I still chose to be soft-hearted in the end ??"


    "You are right to believe me, because my feelings for you are sincere. I have never lied to you, Dan Yan ?? Nothing I say to you is false. " she sobbed.


    "If that''s really the case, then that''s fine. Please tell me..." Why did you choose to throw yourself into Mu Yifeng''s embrace after I was unable to raise a hundred million for you? "Don''t tell me that after I left, you didn''t get into Mu Yifeng''s car, and didn''t have an affair with Mu Yifeng in the car. You were brought over to the hotel while Mu Yifeng''s people were in a daze ??" Dan Yan spoke every word with confidence.


    "I came down from the apartment because Mu Yifeng said that he was willing to lend me one hundred million, and I told him that you would repay him with the principal and interest when the timees ?? I knew it wasn''t right for me to borrow money from him, but I really wanted to save my mother''s life first ?? "Also, I wasn''t having an affair with him in the car, but he gave me a cup of coffee with some drug in it that made me lose consciousness. When I woke up, I was in this hotel, and then I saw you ??" She told the truth.


    Dan Yanughed out loud. The meaning behind your words is that Mu Yifeng is deliberately trying to harm you and cause me to misunderstand you? "


    "I still don''t know what''s going on, but the things I said just now are true. If you don''t believe me, you can go and find Mu Yifeng to confront him!" she said seriously.


    But Dan Yan shook his head, and said with an extremely hoarse voice, "Su Mo, even now, you''re still struggling in death''s door ?? Based on my guess, if I ask Mu Yifeng toe and confront youter, you would set yourself apart and use Mu Yifeng of framing you. But there is one thing you might not know ?? Mu Yifeng was only cooperating with my n to give your mother''s life as ast resort. "


    For a moment, she didn''t understand what he meant, but shook her head, "I don''t understand what you mean ??" What do you mean by him cooperating with your n? "


    Dan Yanughed lightly, "You still don''t understand? Everything is my n... Why can''t I give you a hundred million? Why can''t anyone give you a hundred million? Have you really not thought about it? "

 Chapter 948

    "Her entire body froze." What did you say? "


    Dan Yanughed coldly, looking down on her. Qing You didn''t want to lend you money, so Tan Yan and Qian Qian Qian suddenly went on a vacation abroad. I called my friends from various ces and they couldn''t get any money out of me, and all of this was just part of my n ?? "


    "She shook her head in confusion." "Why are you doing this?"


    "This is called returning a tooth for a tooth." Dan Yanughed sinisterly.


    "A sharp pain starteding from her chest." "What do you mean by ''a tooth for a tooth''?"


    Dan Yan said in a low voice, "If you want to y with me, then I''ll let you experience the feeling of being yed for a fool."


    She choked with sobs and said, "I told you before, I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t know that my father was still alive before Tan Yan showed me the fax ?? I wasn''t with you to get my mother''s whereabouts at all. "


    "Do you know?" Dan Yan''s voice was extremely sorrowful. I also hope that the truth is as you have said, so before you go down and search for Mu Yifeng, I hope that you won''te down the stairs and will wait for me in the apartment, but in the end ?? " Dan Yan was unable to continue.


    "She stood there nkly, his vision blurred by tears." I already told you, I went downstairs because Mu Yifeng said that he could lend me a hundred million, but I didn''t expect that once I entered the car, I would lose consciousness because of the cup of coffee that Mu Yifeng passed to me. I didn''t even know what happened afterwards ?? "


    "Don''t use such a crappy exnation, do you really want me to find Mu Yifeng for a confrontation?" Dan Yan seemed to have reached the peak of his anger as he said angrily.


    Because of his loud berating, her body shivered. "You know, he had never been so cruel to her, which made her tears fall even more wantonly." All I said was the truth... If you don''t believe me, you can look at my phone, and there''s even the information record that Mu Yifeng sent me. "


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan scoffed.


    She went to her bed to find her phone, but found that the information in it had already been deleted. She was stu


    ed on the spot.


    Dan Yan looked at her andughed coldly, his tone taunting, "It seems like you have to tell me now, that the messages Mu Yifeng sent you have been deleted!"


    She stood there for a long time, not understanding why Mu Yifeng would do this to her.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    "Faced with Dan Yan''s question with a sneer, she closed her eyes in pain. Mu Yifeng set me up intentionally to make you misunderstand ?? Believe it or not. "


    "What reason does Mu Yifeng have to scheme against you?" Dan Yan raised his eyebrows. He''s the one I asked to be yourst lifeline... I wish you wouldn''t go downstairs to look for him, but after all, you did it for your mother ??. Therefore, all your so-called ''love'' for me is just a lie! "


    "I''ve already told you, I only found out about my mother recently, so I didn''t exist. I was with you because I wanted to raise money ?? I don''t know where the tape my father sent you came from, but it definitely wasn''t my voice, because I didn''t say that. " She looked at him pleadingly, wishing he would listen.


    However, Dan Yan''s ice-cold face still told her the answer. The moment you knocked on my apartment door, I knew you were lying to me, but I still chose to believe you ?? Only now do I know how stupid I am! "


    "Her tears continued to fall as she looked at him with her blurry eyes." If you really believed me, you wouldn''t have


    ed all this... "


    Dan Yan frowned, "So now you want to bite me back?"


    "She lowered her head andughed lightly in a sorrowful ma


    er. Her tears that were filled to the brim fell heavily on the ground one after another." "I''m not trying to bite you back. I''m just trying to say that in your heart, I''ve always been an inferior existence. That''s why you believe others and not me ??"


    "I only believe in the facts!" Dan Yan said coldly.


    "She once again closed her eyes in difort." "Since you don''t believe what I''ve said, then whatever exnation I give you right now, you won''t believe it ??"


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful with me. Let me tell you, you will never get a shred of pity from me again!" Dan Yan reprimanded him.


    "She didn''t open her eyes for a long time because her eyes were in so much pain." Just because I confessed to you after you received the recording of the impersonation of my voice that my father sent you, you think I pretended to love you for the sake of meeting my mother ?? But you don''t know that before I confessed to you through me, countless times I wanted to personally tell you how I felt about you ?? However, I don''t have that kind of courage because I''m afraid that I, who have failed you for ten years, won''t be able to have your love again. I''m even more afraid that you don''t love me anymore ?? That is why I have not expressed my feelings to you for so long. "


    Dan Yan coldly snorted, "Don''t say anymore, I won''t believe you anymore!"


    Only then did she slowly open her painful eyes, but she did not look at him again. Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth. "


    "Don''t let me see you again. Scram!" Dan Yan threw down these words, and then left the room without looking back.


    Her ears echoed with the word "roll," and once again her vision blurred by tears.


    She didn''t know when her tears would stop, but by the time she realized it, it was already dawn.


    Since the waiter had reminded her to continue, and she had nothing on but her cell phone, she had to leave the hotel.


    She walked along the streets of H City in a daze. Thinking of every word that Dan Yan had said to herst night, her heart felt as if it was being cut by knives ??


    Of course, what made her most ufortable was that he was actually plotting step by step to "show off" her abilities, and she had previously foolishly believed that he was really unable to raise any money ??


    Now that she thought about it, she was indeed too stupid.


    How could he not raise a hundred million?


    Even if his Himmel were to go bankrupt right now, it probably wouldn''t be a difficult task for him to borrow a hundred million right?


    But she just had to believe it ??


    Yet he still felt that her feelings for him were not real.


    If her feelings for him weren''t real, how could she be so irrational?


    Couldn''t he think?


    Or could it be that he had never believed in her? He had only epted her feelings to embarrass her ??


    Thinking up to here, her heart felt the pain of the Suffocation Gang. However, she still walked to the front door of Sheemie Group, and stared nkly at this vast building.


    When the Sheemie Group guard saw her, he kindly came over and asked, "This young miss, may I ask if there is anything I can help you with?"


    She took a deep breath and said, "I have an appointment with your CEO, Mr. Dan Yan. Could I trouble you to inform yourpany''s front desk to inform Dan Yan''s secretary."


    Hearing that, the security guard was immediately startled, obviously not believing that she and Dan Yan, who looked haggard and sloppy, had an appointment.

 Chapter 949

    However, the security guard still didn''t dare make a decision so he politely said, "Then please wait at thepany lobby, I''ll inform the front desk right away."


    "Alright." She brushed her hair a little before following the security guard into the office.


    The security guard then informed the front desk, which then notified the people in the CEO''s office.


    She had been paying attention to the expression on the reception desk the entire time, praying that Dan Yan would allow her to meet him there, because she did not n to give up her rtionship with Dan Yan just like that ??


    If they were separated because of a misunderstanding, she wouldn''t be willing to ept it. She really wouldn''t be willing to ept it ??


    However, after the front desk ended the call, he replied in a cold but polite ma


    er, "Miss, I''m sorry, but the CEO''s secretary said the CEO didn''t make an appointment today."


    She quickly continued, "Tell your secretary, my surname is Su, I made an appointment with Dan Yan personally."


    Front Desk Miss was skeptical, but she made a mistake and made another call for her.


    She held her breath and waited, hoping that Dan Yan would be willing to see her and let them exin the misunderstanding ??


    Unfortunately, Front Desk Miss ended the call quickly and neatly. This time, the only response she got was indifference. Miss Su, we Boss Dan do not have an appointment with you. "


    She stood still for a long time.


    Seeing that, Front Desk Miss frowned, "Miss Su, if there is nothing else, ourpany does not wee outsiders to stay here."


    At this moment, the security guard also made a gesture of invitation towards her.


    Her hands tightly gripped her pants, and finally, she turned around and slowly walked out of the Himmel.


    She was pe


    iless except for a mobile phone, and standing on the curb, she suddenly didn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, Qin Kai''s figure appeared in front of her, and in his hand was the suitcase that she had dragged along with his.


    Qin Kai ced the luggage in front of her and started gesturing with his hands.


    Although she didn''t really understand Sign Language, she could vaguely guess from Qin Kai''s expression and hand gestures that Dan Yan hoped that she would leave with her luggage and not appear in front of him again in the future.


    She took the luggage. She should have left, but her legs wouldn''t move.


    Seeing her taking the luggage, Qin Kai did not say anything and started walking away.


    She was not willing, but in the end, when Qin Kai brushed past her, she still reached out her hand to stop him. " Can you take me directly to thepany to see your boss? "


    Qin Kai shook his head, showing his rejection.


    And she pleaded, "It was really just a misunderstanding between me and your boss... I want to exin it to him. "


    Qin Kai immediately gave her a signal, "If I bring you to see my boss, then I will be fired."


    This time, she understood Qin Kai''s gesture. She knew that her continuous begging with Qin Kai was only making things difficult for him, but she still slowly let go of Qin Kai in the end ??


    Qin Kai then left without hesitation.


    She dragged her suitcase and stood still for a long time.


    The cold wind of the day was blowing on his face, cutting him like a knife.


    After an unknown period of time, she stopped a taxi and told the driver to go to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, she kept looking at the Sheemie Group Building, her eyes filled with tears.


    Since there were so many nes from H city to C city, she waited at the airport for an hour and then sessfully flew from H city to C city.


    She was unwilling to part with Dan Yan just like that. Even if he didn''t trust her at all, she still wasn''t willing to give up, because she loved him ??


    As long as she could prove that Mu Yifeng framed her, Dan Yan would believe that she didn''t deceive his feelings.


    Thus, she took a taxi to the Jiang''s Mansion.


    She knew that Qing You recently lived in the Jiang''s Mansion and Qing You was the person most familiar with Mu Yifeng. Perhaps she could see Mu Yifeng through thetter, and then ask Mu Yifeng why he had framed her.


    However, this time, when she met Qing You, she no longer called her ''sister-inw'' as she had in the past. She didn''t know how to address her, nor did she know how to face her.


    She could only speak first, "So, I called you to borrow some money, but you said that the Jiang family was unable to lend it to me because of the ounts. Did your brother tell you to do this?"


    Qing You nodded, "I already know about the recording ??" Su Mo, even though I don''t believe it, but this is really too much of a coincidence. "


    "I don''t me you. Moreover, you have to do what your brother told you to do ??" I''m here to ask you to do me a favor. " she pleaded pleadingly.


    In the end, she was still kind. Even though Dan Yan had already ripped off her "face", she still said amiably, "What do you want me to help you with? But if you want me to help you see Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei, I''m afraid that I can''t, because my brother already forbade you to see the two children ?? "


    She shook her head and spoke honestly, "I am very at ease with Xiao Xi and his mother''s ce, so I am not asking you to help me with this matter. I am requesting you to help me make an appointment with Mu Yifeng ??"


    "I know that Mu Yifeng was also involved in my brother''s verification of you, but if you were to settle the score with Mu Yifeng, I feel that it would not be appropriate ??" Quiet And Steadfast said seriously.


    "I''m not looking for him to settle the score. I just want to find out why he framed me ??" I basically received a message that he was willing to lend me money to look for him downstairs, yet he drugged my coffee, causing me to lose consciousness and causing Dan Yan to misunderstand that I had made a deal with him ?? " She tried to exin.


    "But Su Mo ?? Mu Yifeng has no enmity with you, why would he want to frame you? "This doesn''t make sense at all ??" Jing You questioned.


    "It is precisely because none of you believed that he would frame me that you would believe him and not believe me. But everything that I''ve said is the truth ?? Please help me arrange a meeting with Mu Yifeng. I will prove to you that Mu Yifeng is deliberately framing me! " she said almost imploringly.


    There was a long silence.


    She knew that at this moment, the quiet and secluded ce was skeptical of her. After all, such a series of events had urred, and no one would easily believe that she had been framed. Moreover, they could not think of who had framed her ??


    "Qingyou, I''m really not lying to you guys ?? That time, when I told you my feelings for Dan Yan, it was because I really loved him ?? "Please believe me!" She could only try his best to convince him.


    After a long time, she finally said in a slow and quiet voice, "I promise you, I will use my name to invite Mu Yifeng out, because I also hope that you are i


    ocent."


    "She is finally relieved." Thank you, Quiet... "Thank you."


    "No need." Qing You sighed and said, "Seeing you like this, I also feel very ufortable."


    "Don''t worry about me, I will take good care of myself."


    "Alright."


    She took a deep breath and waved goodbye to Qing You. "Then I''ll wait for your call."


    Qing You nodded. "Be careful by yourself."

 Chapter 950

    Why did Mu Yifeng want to harm her?


    If it wasn''t for Mu Yifeng deliberately concealing some information from Dan Yan, Dan Yan wouldn''t have thought that she was making a deal with him ??


    Thus, she really did not understand.


    She and Mu Yifeng had no enmity with each other, why did Mu Yifeng want to frame her like this?


    Fortunately, on the third day after she returned to C City, Qing You called her and told her to meet Mu Yifeng at a coffee shop in the city center in the afternoon.


    Of course, Mu Yifeng thought that it was a quiet appointment that he had made with him before.


    That afternoon, she went straight from the hotel she was staying at to the coffee shop Qing You pointed out to her, and very easily met up with Mu Yifeng.


    Because Mu Yifeng had reserved the entire restaurant, while he himself was sitting near the window, holding a cup of red wine that the waiter had just poured for him.


    She took a deep breath and told the waiter that she was someone Mu Yifeng had arranged to meet, and the waiter immediately led her to Mu Yifeng''s seat.


    When Mu Yifeng saw her, he naturally felt a bit stifled. However, a merchant like them would never have any obvious fluctuations in their emotions. They quickly regained their calm and smiled faintly at her. Miss Su. "


    She sat down across from Mu Yifeng and asked coldly and without any trace of politeness, "Why do you want to frame me?"


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze fell on the red wine within the cup that was swaying, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. I should have known that there''s no reason for you to ask me to meet up. "


    "Please tell me, why did you want to frame me?"


    Mu Yifeng calmly looked at her, then said: "Did I frame you?"


    "You ??"


    Mu Yifeng put down the red wine in his hands, nced at the phone that was ced on the table, and said, "Miss Su, your phone has a beautiful shell."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, unable to understand why Mu Yifeng would suddenly mention about her phone''s shell, then suddenlyprehend, and stare at him.


    Mu Yifeng looked at her and continued to smile faintly.


    She then picked up her cell phone, took off its shell and threw it neatly into the trash can. How do you know? " she asked.


    Mu Yifeng tasted the red wine, and spoke slowly: "Didn''t you want to see me because you want a recording that can refute your i


    ocence?"


    Yes, her thinyer of cell phone shell actually contained a mini recording device. When the cell phone shell was installed on the cell phone, it would automatically start recording through Bluetooth.


    She did not expect Mu Yifeng to actually see through her like that.


    "Now that the recording device has been thrown into the trash by me, it can no longer be recorded ??" Can you tell me why you set me up? " She had realized that she could not fight against businessmen like them.


    "I guess you don''t have any other recording equipment on you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so angry right now." Mu Yifeng said casually.


    "Her hands, which were under the table, were clenched into fists." "Why did you frame me?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, the person who framed you was not me, but someone called Lu Jingzhi. It was because I owed Lu Jingzhi a favor that I had no choice but to return it, and that''s why I framed you, and deceived Dan Yan."


    She frowned, and asked in astonishment, "Who is Lu Jingzhi? I don''t even know this person! "


    Mu Yifeng gave a secretive smile, "You don''t know this person, but this person knows you!"


    "She became more and more confused." Please don''t beat around the bush and just tell me who this person is. "


    Mu Yifengughed, "Lu Jingzhi, a German Chinese, no one knows his background, even Guan Yumo ca


    ot find him, but he owns two-thirds of the hotel industry in Germany, a pity that he is a low-key person, only a few people have ever seen him."


    German Chinese?


    Her mind quickly thought of something, and in the next second, she blurted out, "Lu Jingzhi is Ji Sixi''s husband?"


    Mu Yifengughed again, "You''re not stupid!"


    "If you framed me because you owe me a favor, what reason would Lu Jingzhi have to frame me? Did he want Ji Sixi and I to separate, so that Ji Sixi would have the chance to be with him? Isn''t he Ji Sixi''s husband? " She really couldn''t understand it.


    "I can only say that from my point of view, Lu Jingzhi is indeed doing this for Ji Sixi. As for why Lu Jingzhi, the husband, would allow his wife to be with another man, I don''t know ??" Mu Yifeng replied.


    "Even if you owe Lu Jingzhi a favor, you shouldn''t help him frame me like this ?? Forcefully breaking up a pair of lovers, is your conscience really that good? " she said bitterly.


    Mu Yifeng sighed softly, looked at her seriously, and said, "Su Mo, I have indeed done this a little immoral, and have let down the trust Dan Yan had in me. I have also let down the trust you have in me, but I do not regret doing this ??"


    "Why?" She could not understand.


    Mu Yifeng said in a deep voice, "Because I am the person in charge of the Mu??s Family, so no matter what I do, I have to think about the entire Mu??s Family ?? Lu Jingzhi had previously helped me greatly in business, so I naturally have to repay this favor. Also, while returning this favor, I was able to reach an agreement on cooperation with him in business as well. This will be of great help to the future of Mu''s ?? "


    "In your eyes, only benefits!" she snapped.


    Mu Yifeng chuckled, "You''re right, merchants only see benefits in their eyes, if you don''t believe me, you can find some time to ask Jiang Jun, he might be better off than me in this aspect."


    "So, it''s impossible for you to prove my i


    ocence in front of Dan Yan, no?" she asked hoarsely.


    Mu Yifeng slowly lifted the red wine and looked at the liquid swaying in the cup. His ck eyes were deep and reserved as he said, "I''m sorry, but your emotions will have to depend on your luck!"


    She froze in her chair.


    She didn''t know if Dan Yan would believe what she had said, but she had never tried. She didn''t n to give up just like that ??


    Even though the matter of Lu Jingzhi framing her was inconceivable, she still hoped that Dan Yan could believe her.


    After taking a deep breath, she decided to dial Dan Yan''s cell number. If she couldn''t reach him, she would directly call Sheemie Group ??


    Anyway, she had to make him answer her phone!


    Unfortunately, as she was about to press the dial button, a bell rang in her ear. Presumably it was a hotel attendant, so she had to open the door first.


    But she never would have thought that after opening the door, the person she would be facing would be Ji Sixi.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After guessing what Lu Jingzhi had done for him, Ji Sixi must have realized this right from the bottom of his heart. Her voice was not the least bit polite.


    Ji Sixi''s entire body was emitting a refined temperament. If it wasn''t for the cold gaze that was currently staring at her, no one would believe that such a youngdy could have such arrogance in her eyes. I''m here to stop you from doing something stupid! "

 Chapter 951

    Sheughed softly. "Then I want to hear. What is a stupid thing to do?"


    "I know you just met Mu Yifeng, and Mu Yifeng has already told you about Lu Jingzhi wanting him to frame you. My guess is that you want to call Dan Yan right now, so I''m going to stop you!" Ji Sixi said calmly.


    Her smile slowly faded, because she did not expect that Ji Sixi would actually have a clear grasp of her whereabouts. No wonder you always appeared in front of me at the right time. Looks like it was Lu Jingzhi''s men who were watching me for you. "


    Ji Sixi admitted it generously, "That''s right ?? I should say this, but everything that has happened between you and Dan Yan is actually within my control. "


    "Her face was pale." All of what you have done, was for Dan Yan? "


    Ji Sixi answered without hesitation, "Yes, I love him. No one in the world cares about him more than me."


    She shook her head, unable to understand, "I really don''t understand, you are already married, and even have a child with Lu Jingzhi. Why would Lu Jingzhi help you be together with Dan Yan?"


    "I don''t need to exin to you, you only need to know that the rtionship between you and Dan Yan has ended. From now on, I hope that you won''t appear in front of Dan Yan again!" Ji Sixi warned.


    She chuckled, "Miss Ji, I won''t leave Dan Yan. If you want to frame me and make me retreat, then your n has gone wrong ?? Because, I will not leave Dan Yan, and I will prove to Dan Yan that my love for him is not fake in the slightest. "


    Ji Sixi cast a sidelong nce at her, "I didn''t expect your feelings for Dan Yan to be so deep. Even if he doesn''t trust you at all, the only reason he epts you is to embarrass you, but you still haven''t given up ??"


    Ji Sixi''s words sessfully stabbed at the weakest spot in her heart, but she took a deep breath, stopped the pain in her chest, and said seriously, "He can distrust me, but I will not give up on loving him ?? Because she knew that if she didn''t care about me, why would he bother to test me? That means he still wants me to give him the answer she wants! "


    Ji Sixi was sessfully hit by her, causing her chest to rise and fall. "You are simply forcing logic!"


    "You should be clear about whether or not I am forcing my way through Miss Ji. His feelings for me have never changed!" She believed that Dan Yan''s feelings towards her were still the same, but that Dan Yan had lost faith in her at this moment. As long as she could prove that her feelings for him were real, she and Dan Yan could get along.


    "Is that so?" Ji Sixi raised his eyebrows, and looked at her with disdain. Do you think Dan Yan will still trust you? "


    "I have to say that in order to obtain Dan Yan, you are too despicable. If Dan Yan knew that you are such a person, do you think he would still view you as his own sister?" she asked sharply.


    Ji Sixiughed disapprovingly, "Do you think that Dan Yan knows the truth?"


    "Of course, this world paper can''t contain fire!" She believed that even if she couldn''t find evidence of a frame-up at this moment, she would definitely find it afterwards.


    "Firstly, let me tell you this, as long as Lu Jingzhi is here, this piece of paper can be wrapped around fire forever. Secondly, I want to tell you this, even if one day you find evidence to prove that you were framed, I don''t think you will be as impulsive as you are right now to prove your i


    ocence to Dan Yan!"


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re saying." She felt that Ji Sixi had some hidden meaning.


    Ji Sixi folded her hands across her chest, and with a proud smile on her face, she said, "Then let me be frank with you a bit more ?? Lu Jingzhi, you should know that he is a person with a lot of background. If he wants to deal with Dan Yan, although it ca


    ot be said to be an easy task, it is not too difficult! "


    "What are you trying to say?" She lost patience.


    Ji Sixi looked at her seriously, "I want to say, what I can''t get, others can''t either ?? So, if you are not willing to give up on Dan Yan no matter what, I will definitely leave him with nothing! "


    Thinking about how Mu Yifeng carried thirty percent respect when he mentioned Lu Jingzhi, she could already guess that he had an extraordinary background. And if he was someone that even the Mu??s Family feared, how could Dan Yan contend against him?


    "Do you think that Dan Yan cares about what he has now? If he knew that I loved him, even if he had nothing, he would still be with me! " she said in a low voice.


    Ji Sixi smiled, "I also believe that for you, he can be indifferent about everything ?? But do you really want to see him with nothing? "


    "He won''t lose anything. He''s far more capable than you can imagine!" She did not believe that Lu Jingzhi could deal with Dan Yan easily, even with his powerful background.


    "I know, of course I know how smart he is... Only, it wasn''t a difficult matter for Lu Jingzhi to deal with him ?? Just like the big project that the Sheemie Group has epted, with just a single word from Lu Jingzhi, this project will be scrapped, and the losses to the Sheemie Group will be incalcble! " Ji Sixi said calmly.


    She was startled for a moment, then understood what was going on and looked at Ji Sixi fearfully. So this project is also controlled by Lu Jingzhi behind the scenes? "


    Ji Sixi smiled and said, "On the contrary, if this project goes smoothly, it will bring about a great benefit to the Sheemie Group ?? So, do you want to obtain Dan Yan''s feelings, or do you want to see Dan Yan standing at the top of the pyramid and living a life that everyone looks up to? "


    Her body shuddered heavily.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi continued to speak, "Dan Yan has loved you for ten years, and all you have brought to her is pain, do you still want him to lose all his dignity to be with you?"


    "Her hands trembled, and she unconsciously gripped her pant legs." Do you think that with a few words from you, I will believe what you say? "


    Ji Sixi seemed to have long been prepared, and spoke with confidence, "I already knew that you wouldn''t believe me, so I will immediately prove to you that Lu Jingzhi definitely has the ability to make Dan Yan lose everything!"


    "Her heart stopped for a moment." What do you want to do? "


    Ji Sixiughed and replied, "Why, aren''t you afraid that Lu Jingzhi will take care of Dan Yan? Didn''t you think that Dan Yan had enough ability to deal with it? "


    She froze in ce.


    Ji Sixi had already seen through the fear in her heart, and continued to speak, "Su Mo, I think this is your retribution. When he loves you, you don''t cherish him, and when you love him, you no longer have the chance to be with him, because a person who truly suits him already appeared by his side ?? What I can assure you is that as long as you leave Dan Yan''s side, she will definitely be able to live a good life in the future ?? I will take good care of him, I will take good care of your two children, and I will also take good care of Aunt Gu ?? I will make Dan Yan the happiest man! "


    "So, everything was


    ed by Lu Jingzhi for you? The recording that Dan Yan received from my father was actually also arranged by Lu Jingzhi, right? " She realized that her voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 952

    "It''s good that you understand, so think carefully ??" Just like what I had told you at the begi


    ing, you had already destroyed the first half of Dan Yan''s life, are you still going to ruin the second half? " Ji Sixi said in a serious tone.


    She finally fell silent, because her throat was so difficult that not a single word could escape.


    "You think about it, and while you think about it, I''ll let you know that what I''ve just told you isn''t a joke." Throwing these words down, Ji Sixi stepped on her four inch high heels and casually left.


    She stood in the doorway for a long time, her body trembling uncontrobly as she tightened her grip on her trousers.


    She looked at the phone on the table for a long time, but didn''t have the impulse to call Dan Yan again.


    Ji Sixi''s words kept on echoing in her ears...


    You have already destroyed the first half of Dan Yan''s life, are you still going to ruin the second half?


    Dan Yan had to struggle hard to reach where he was today, was she really going to destroy all of the things he had worked so hard for?


    Of course, she could bet that Lu Jingzhi wasn''t as resourceful as Ji Sixi had said, but what if Lu Jingzhi really could control the life and death of their Himmel?


    Her head hurt so much that she couldn''t collect her thoughts.


    She didn''t want to destroy the rtionship between Dan Yan and her, but if she were to give up on this rtionship, how could she be willing?


    That night, she fell asleep on the sofa. It wasn''t until the sudden ringing of her mobile phone woke her up that she realized it was already dawn ??


    Seeing that the phone was disying Tan Yan''s number, she adjusted her emotions and then pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "Where are you now?" Tan Yan said in a slightly anxious tone.


    She guessed that Tan Yan already knew about the rtionship between her and Dan Yan, and kept it calm as he replied, "It''s at the hotel."


    "Which hotel?"


    She gave him the name of the hotel.


    "I''lle and find you right away." Throwing down this sentence, Tan Yan immediately ended the call.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang. She opened the door and let Tan Yan in.


    As if he had just gotten off the ne, Tan Yan sat on the sofa and looked at her with a heavy gaze. I don''t believe that you received your father''s call long ago. The recording that Dan Yan received must be fake. "


    She sat opposite of Tan Yan, supporting her aching head. You just came back from a vacation, did you know about this? "


    "I sent a gift to Qingyou as apanion. I received the news from Qingyou, so I immediately came over from the Beiming Mountain." Tan Yan replied truthfully.


    She said slowly, "I did not know that my father was not dead until after you showed me the fax ??"


    "Qingyou said that you already knew that your father was not dead. In order to save your mother, you decided to be together with Dan Yan. However, I do not believe that this is the truth. Tan Yan said seriously.


    "I was indeed framed... The other party forged recordings and sent them to Dan Yan, causing him to think that my confessionter on was all to save my mother, which was why Dan Yan was able to make the nster on ?? " she said helplessly.


    "Dan Yan''s n was to have no one lend you money?" Tan Yan frowned and asked.


    She nodded, "Qing You is unable to lend me money using the excuse that the Jiang family is doing the ounts, and you just so happened to be out of the country. I am unable to contact them, forcing me to ask Mu Yifeng for money, but was actually invited by Dan Yan to act ?? It is impossible for him to truly betray himself for the sake of money, but I did not expect that Mu Yifeng would actually frame me, and deceive Dan Yan, which resulted in Dan Yan thinking that in order to save my mother, I could even sell my soul and body... "


    Tan Yan''s brows tightened even more, "I also heard a bit about the situation... In other words, you were framed by Mu Yifeng, and Dan Yan didn''t know that Mu Yifeng was actually framing you? "


    "Yes, with Mu Yifeng as a witness, Dan Yan ca


    ot believe me ??" She closed his eyes sadly.


    "So everything lies in Mu Yifeng''s exnation... But what I don''t understand is, Mu Yifeng has no enmity with you, why would he frame you? Could it be because you have hurt his previously? " Tan Yan asked.


    She slowly opened her lifeless eyes and looked at Tan Yan. Mu Yifeng isn''t doing it for the sake of peace and quiet, it''s just Lu Jingzhi. "


    "Lu Jingzhi?" Tan Yan was startled, he had never heard of this person before.


    She then told Tan Yan about Ji Sixiing to see herst night.


    Tan Yan was startled, you''re saying, Ji Sixi''s husband


    ed all of this to help Ji Sixi obtain Dan Yan?


    She pinched the space between her eyebrows tiredly. From the time Dan Yan received the ''recording'' of my conversation with my father to the time you received the fax, it was all controlled by Lu Jingzhi. "


    "Why did Lu Jingzhi do this? Ji Sixi is her wife, but he can actually push his wife to another man? " Tan Yan was unable to understand.


    "We do not know the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and himself, but from the looks of it, Mu Yifeng is slightly fearful of him, and he is not just trying to scare us off ??" Hence, the problem she was facing wasn''t how to prove his i


    ocence, but whether or not to prove it to Dan Yan.


    "I have never heard of someone like Lu Jingzhi. Of course, we can''t rule out the fact that this person keeps a low profile, let alone the fact that he is a German ?? But based on what Ji Sixi said, I think you shouldn''t be so careless. " Tan Yan said in a serious tone.


    She said in a sorrowful voice, "I don''t know why, but I feel like what Ji Sixi said was true..."


    Tan Yan''s eyes darkened. If it''s true, then you''re


    ing to give up on Dan Yan? "


    "She took a deep breath, leaned her back against the sofa, and stared at the ceiling in a daze." I don''t know... I don''t want his career to be ruined, but I don''t want to give up my rtionship with him... "


    Tan Yan looked at her deeply. Dan Yan has loved you for so many years, and in the past, he did not even hesitate to fight Jiang Jun once for you. This means that he didn''t care about anything at all, that there was only one thing he cared about ?? "


    "I believe you, but there''s nothing I can do not to worry about Lu Jingzhi. I''m very afraid that something might happen to Dan Yan ??" Thinking about how Lu Jingzhi had meticulously


    ed all of this for Ji Sixi, she felt a deep fear for him.


    "But Dan Yan is not alone. You forgot, Dan Yan is Jingyou''s big brother. If anything happens to Dan Yan, Jiang Jun will not sit still and wait for death!" Tan Yan reminded his.


    She shook her head and said bitterly, "I understand Dan Yan, even if something were to happen to him, he would not ept Jiang Jun''s help!"


    "Why?" Tan Yan did not understand.


    She slowly said, "Firstly, Jiang Jun was someone I loved in the past, and this made Jiang Jun a thorn in the bottom of Dan Yan''s heart, so Dan Yan had always wanted to fight with him for a long time. Why would he ept Jiang Jun''s help? Secondly, even though Dan Yan and Jiang Jun are half-parents, he never wished for it to be rted to Jiang Family in the slightest. "

 Chapter 953

    Tan Yan lowered his eyes. "So you''ve already considered all this."


    "She was so tired that she closed her eyes again." Actually, I believe thatpared to my career, Dan Yan should be more concerned about the rtionship between us. But I am really afraid that Lu Jingzhi will cause something to happen to Dan Yan ?? Because Ji Sixi had said before, if she couldn''t get it, no one else could either! "


    "I never thought that this Ji Sixi, at her young age, would already be so ruthless!" Tan Yan said coldly.


    "I''m very helpless right now. I don''t know what to do ??" Her heart had never had a moment of peace since the moment she saw Ji Sixi.


    Tan Yan sighed, "Sorry, I can''t help you with anything, even Lu Jingzhi couldn''t find anything ??"


    She opened her eyes and shook his head, then spoke sincerely, "Tan Yan, you have already helped me a lot. The person who should be apologizing is me ?? I think if it wasn''t for Dan Yan wanting to test me this time, Qian Qian Qian wouldn''t even quarrel with you ?? "


    Tan Yan sighed again, "When I was abroad on vacation with Qian Qian, I was still thinking that you might have already met with your mother ??"


    "She withdrew her gaze in disappointment. I never thought that I was part of Dan Yan''s n, and Dan Yan was part of other people''s n ?? "


    Tan Yan said in a serious tone, "With Lu Jingzhi''s meticulous


    ing, adding on to the fact that you have let down too much of your trust in Dan Yan in the past, it is understandable that he would have ack of sense of security in your rtionship."


    She nodded, "So I don''t me Dan Yan at all. I only hate myself for confessing to him toote ?? If I confessed to him earlier, Lu Jingzhi wouldn''t have been able to design it ?? "


    Heaven knows how much she regretted ??


    If she had confessed to Dan Yan in time when she realized that she already had feelings for him, they would probably be together happily at this moment.


    It was all her fault for being too proud and caring about her own self-esteem.


    She never thought that Dan Yan would love her for ten years without self-respect ??


    Thinking of this, her heart ached.


    "Then what do you n on doing next?" Tan Yan asked in concern.


    "She took a deep breath to control the pain in her heart." I am not willing to give up my rtionship with him just like this, I am preparing to look for Jiang Jun ?? "


    Tan Yan frowned, "You want Jiang Jun to help you look for Lu Jingzhi?"


    She calmly replied, "I think only Jiang Jun would be able to find Lu Jingzhi."


    After calling Jiang Jun, she immediately took a taxi to the Jiang??s Group.


    Jiang Jun sent Ye Shuo to pick her up, and she directly took the CEO''s private elevator to the CEO''s office on the top floor of the Jiang Family Building.


    When she entered, Jiang Jun was still looking through a document, telling her to wait a few minutes for him.


    She sat down on the couch in her office.


    When she realized that his love for Dan Yan was already so deep, and it was only when she was facing Jiang Jun, and the figure of Dan Yan was still standing there, unable to be swept away, did she realize that his love for him was already so deep ??


    Finally, Jiang Jun closed the documents in his hands, buttoned up her suit, and went to the sofa in front of her and sat down.


    Time had not left any traces on Jiang Jun''s body. On the contrary, her blissful life had made him increasingly young and handsome, and her entire person had also emitted an even more perfect male charm.


    "You want me to help you look for Lu Jingzhi?" Jiang Jun immediately said, without wasting any more words.


    She was startled, "You know Lu Jingzhi?"


    One had to know that she only asked for his help on the phone, not even Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Jun crossed her legs and calmly looked at her, "I have known you for so many years, and I am very clear on your character and conduct. I do not think that you would deceive Dan Yan for the sake of saving your mother ?? So my guess is that Mu Yifeng set you up. "


    Even though he and Jiang Jun had already passed through the ocean, that trust still existed in the bottom of their hearts and she would never change. " So you already know that Mu Yifeng is returning a business favor to Lu Jingzhi? "


    Jiang Jun nodded. I have evidence to help you prove that Mu Yifeng framed you, but I don''t know if you really want me to prove it for you right now. "


    "She could hear the deep meaning behind Jiang Jun''s words. So, does Lu Jingzhi really have the ability to overturn Himmel? "


    Jiang Junchen chanted for a long time. No one can find out Lu Jingzhi''s background, all I know is that he eats both ck and white in Germany, and his businesses ca


    ot be estimated ?? If he truly wants to deal with Dan Yan, it will not be a difficult matter. "


    "If even you say that, then if Dan Yan fights with Lu Jingzhi, there is simply no chance of victory, right?" she asked in a trembling voice.


    "You can say that, but you can also say that. After all, it hasn''t happened yet." Jiang Jun was a person who would not easilye to a conclusion.


    Even though Jiang Jun had said this, her heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley. Why would Lu Jingzhi help his wife fall into the arms of another man? "


    She really couldn''t understand.


    Jiang Junchen said, "The rtionship between the two of them, is something that outsiders will never know, but ording to my investigations, Lu Jingzhi dotes on Ji Sixi to the bone."


    "She lowered her eyes sadly." In other words, as long as Ji Sixi wants to have Dan Yan, Lu Jingzhi will do anything to help! "


    Jiang Jun did not speak anymore.


    She hesitated for a long time, but still raised his head to face Jiang Jun and mustered her courage to ask, "If Dan Yan is in danger, can you help him?"


    "You know that Dan Yan won''t need my help." Jiang Junchen decided to answer.


    "I know, but they''re siblings who aren''t even close to one another. Even if it''s for the Director Jiang, you wouldn''t just sit by and watch as something happens to Dan Yan, right?" It was the first time she had ever begged so humbly.


    Jiang Jun said, "I am not cold hearted, but I know Dan Yan will hate me, why should I help? Additionally ?? I feel that it will not be an easy thing to scheme against Dan Yan. "


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Jiang Jun''s deep and serene ck eyes were deep in thought. Do you really think that Dan Yan is not aware of the schemes of others? "


    She shook her head. "I don''t understand it any more."


    Jiang Jun chuckled. Dan Yan is someone with a high intelligence, there probably aren''t many people in this world that can scheme against him. Of course, this doesn''t exclude the fact that I have been mistaken all along ?? However, if I am mistaken, you do not need to ask me to help him, because even if I do, I will not be able to save him! "


    "So, you mean ?? It is possible that Dan Yan knew that Lu Jingzhi was scheming against me, and he was just scheming against me? " She guessed boldly.


    "Jiang Jun shrugged her shoulders, allowing herself to lean against the sofa more easily. I can''t give you a direct conclusion. After all, this is just my guess... Right now, you have to prove your i


    ocence with Dan Yan, or just follow Dan Yan''s n to temporarily distance yourself away from Dan Yan, and it will all be up to you! "


    She fell silent, and her mind began to wander.

 Chapter 954

    In the hotel room, she only turned on the floormp beside the sofa, so that she could feel the room less empty and cold.


    She missed Dan Yan a lot and really wanted to hear his voice, but she didn''t dare call him.


    Yes, after careful consideration, she decided to temporarily "distance herself" from Dan Yan.


    Although it was just a guess, she knew clearly that Jiang Jun rarely made any wrong judgement. Furthermore, she had no other choice right now.


    If she let Jiang Jun take out the proof of him framing her and prove her i


    ocence in front of Dan Yan right now, even if she and Dan Yan resolved the misunderstanding, Dan Yan would definitely make things difficult for her and with her by his side, Dan Yan would have to split his time to take care of her.


    And if she were to "distance" Dan Yan right now, even if Jiang Jun had guessed wrongly, at least the project that Dan Yan was currently taking on did not have much of a upheaval, and after this project came to an end, if she were to look for Dan Yan again, it would definitely not be toote ??


    Of course, Ji Sixi might take advantage of the time when she was separated from Dan Yan to be constantly attentive to him, but she did not believe that Dan Yan would ept it ??


    Even if Dan Yan waspletely disappointed with her, he wouldn''t fall in love with Ji Sixi, because Dan Yan had said that he only considered Ji Sixi as her little sister. She believed what he said ??


    Therefore, she would wait until the dust settled for the important project that Himmel Corporation had epted before going to find Dan Yan ??


    At that time, even if Ji Sixi was unwilling, and let Lu Jingzhi deal with him, Dan Yan believed that he would have better qualifications to counterattack ??


    However, what she hoped the most was that the situation would be like what Jiang Jun said, where Dan Yan was secretly arranging everything ??


    If that was really the case, then that meant that Dan Yan already had a n to defeat Lu Jingzhi. Then, she could calmly wait for Dan Yan, and maybe he wouldn''t need to wait for the project toe to an end before Dan Yan could defeat Lu Jingzhi and find her. After that, they would be very happy, very happy ??


    This beautiful fantasy caused the corners of her mouth to curl up, but when she saw her lonely figure reflected in the ss of the French window, her smile unconsciously faded.


    That''s right ??


    Everything was just a guess. Was Dan Yan really


    ing for everything?


    If Dan Yan had not been


    ing, and had truly misunderstood her, then she would only look for him after the project dust had settled. In less than two or three years, it would have at least been a year ??


    She was very clear that projects epted by arge group like Himmel, would not bepleted in a short period of time. Furthermore, if the project was to bepleted, it would definitely bepleted ??


    So, she had to be separated from Dan Yan for at least a year?


    Even though he knew that Dan Yan only treated him as his sister, if they spent all their time together, would they really not have any feelings for each other?


    Thinking of this, her mood became gloomy once again.


    However, she wanted Dan Yan to be safe, so she could only wait. Other than that, she had no other choice.


    Thinking about it, she picked up her phone and dialed Ji Sixi''s number.


    Ji Sixi seemed to have expected her to call and answered the call the moment she received it. What, have you thought it through? " Ji Sixi''s voice carriedplete confidence.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "As long as you do not hurt Dan Yan, I am willing to part with him like this."


    Ji Sixiughed with satisfaction. It''s for the best that you can think like this... I said before, don''t you worry, I will take good care of Dan Yan, because I love him, and love him a lot. "


    "Then please stop right now and don''t do anything that would harm Dan Yan!"


    "That''s only natural. I didn''t want to hurt him in the first ce, but if I can''t get him, then I don''t want others to get him either!"


    "I really admire your husband for being able to tolerate you like this."


    "You don''t need to mock me, there''s no need for you to criticize my rtionship with Lu Jingzhi!"


    "Then may I ask you to answer a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Because of herpromise, Ji Sixi''s mood was obviously very good. I know that my father is still alive, because he talked to Dan Yan. I want to know if it''s true that my father said that my mother is still alive and that the dark police have sent me a video of her life. Or was it that Lu Jingzhi was the only one controlling the situation that my mother was still alive? After all, recording can be faked, and video can also be faked. "


    Ji Sixi slowly said, "Your father is indeed still alive, and he is indeed in the hands of the ck police. Lu Jingzhi, on the other hand, has only used your father''s smooth sailing to n all this... As for whether your mother was still alive and whether the video was real, only your father would be able to give you the answer ?? The only thing I can tell you right now is that your father is still in the hands of the police. If you can give enough money to the police, you can save your father! "


    She was finally relieved.


    She had been worrying about her mother these past few days, as well as thinking about her and Dan Yan. But since her father was fine, she believed her mother was fine as well.


    "But I''m afraid you''ll have to contact the ck police as soon as possible, because they don''t have any more patience left ??"


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    Ji Sixiughed and said, "Consider this warning as me being in a good mood! Goodbye! "


    After ending the call with Ji Sixi, she initially wanted to call Tan Yan directly, but realising that it was already close to ten o''clock, she couldn''t help but to misunderstand. She decided to contact Tan Yan again tomorrow.


    Yes, she still had to borrow money from Tan Yan. No matter what, she had to save her mother.


    On the morning of the next day, when Tan Yan was working, she directly went to the Tan''s.


    When Tan Yan saw her, he couldn''t help but shake his head, "After you resign, if you want to take into ount the Enterprise Department Manager''s me, you simply have to busy yourself like a spi


    ing top!"


    She sat down opposite of Tan Yan and asked apologetically, "Why haven''t you hired a Enterprise Department Manager up till now?"


    Tan Yan, who was a little tired, leaned on his leather chair. "Firstly, I haven''t found the right person. Secondly, I always hope that you are sitting in this seat."


    Tan Yan''sst sentence, couldn''t help but cause her eyes to turn red. Tan Yan, thank you. I''m afraid I really need it! "


    "What, Jiang Jun couldn''t help you?" Tan Yan was a little surprised. He sat up straight from the leather chair and frowned.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Jun confirmed the existence of someone like Lu Jingzhi, but he told me not to be anxious, maybe all of this is Dan Yan''s n."


    "n?" Tan Yan could not understand no matter how much he thought about it, and his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    She then told Tan Yan about everything he had said to her.


    After Tan Yan finished listening, the frown on his forehead became deeper as he looked at her with a heavy gaze. So, you decided to look for Dan Yan after this big project that Dan Yan was busy with? "


    "I have no choice now... If I go and find Dan Yan now, even if Dan Yan and I make up, Lu Jingzhi will look for trouble. " she said helplessly.

 Chapter 955

    "But have you ever thought about it, that this was all just Jiang Jun''s guesses? If the truth was not as Jiang Jun said, you would be giving Dan Yan up to Ji Sixi!" Tan Yan asked with concern.


    "I know, but even if the truth is not as Jiang Jun had said, I only have this choice. I need to wait for Dan Yan''s project toe to an end, otherwise, when Dan Yan is in trouble, he will not be able to contend against Lu Jingzhi!" She made such a decision after much deliberation.


    Hearing that, Tan Yan let out a soft sigh. Some will take a year or two, while others will take even longer. Are you sure you want to wait until thepletion of the project before looking for Dan Yan? "


    Her heart sank when she thought about how much time had passed, but she did not allow himself to hesitate any longer. This is the most advantageous decision for Dan Yan, and also the most advantageous decision for me to make with him ?? Furthermore, I have already thought about it. If Dan Yan was right, and had already


    ed this out in his heart, then before the project is over, Dan Yan woulde find me. "


    Tan Yan was silent for a long time. If I were Dan Yan, I wouldn''t care about the threats to my career at all, because if I don''t have the person I love by my side, what''s wrong with having a career and the whole world? "


    "I don''t want to see Dan Yan get nothing." She spoke in a soft voice.


    "Tan Yanughed softly and looked at her deeply. You just don''t want to see him with nothing, but you don''t care if he has nothing... Su Mo, whom I know, has always loved the people I love with all her might and she doesn''t care what they have, it''s enough as long as they love her! "


    She did not speak.


    "So, if Dan Yan did as Jiang Jun guessed, and everything is already


    ed in the bottom of his heart, that means, in the bottom of his heart, his career is perhaps even more important than yours!" Tan Yan concluded.


    "I don''t think so, because Dan Yan isn''t someone who cares about his career. If he was really such a person, then he wouldn''t have given up on Mu''s so easily. had always taken care of the Mu''s before, and even if he found out in the end that Dan Yan did not have the true bloodline of the Mu Family, the Mu''s had still wanted to give Dan Yan a share as his contribution to the Mu''s during the past few years. She had always known clearly that Dan Yan was a person who didn''t care about things, so if Dan Yan really wanted to fight with Lu Jingzhi, it definitely wasn''t because he wanted to protect his own career.


    "In short, I don''t understand it!" Tan Yan leaned heavily against the back of the chair, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Alright, I''ve already decided on this matter. Even if you were to advise me, I will have no way of changing it ??" And now I want you to help me with something. " It didn''t matter if the others believed or not Dan Yan, as long as she trusted Dan Yan.


    Tan Yan sighed helplessly, "Tell me."


    She said seriously, "Yesterday, I called Ji Sixi to tell him that I would give up on my feelings for him. Using this chance, I asked Ji Sixi about my mother''s situation."


    "Yes, does aunt live or ??"


    "It looks like Tan Yan had also questioned that Lu Jingzhi was making all of this up. ording to Ji Sixi, my mother was indeed still alive, but only my father knew where she was ?? And it is true that my father is in the hands of the ck police, but Lu Jingzhi is just taking my father down the drain! "


    Tan Yan frowned, "In other words ?? Your father does need your money to save him, and your father has information about your mother? "


    She nodded. "So I''m here to borrow a hundred million from you, and maybe more than a hundred million, because I didn''t give the money to the American police a few days ago. They might be angry with me for raising the price!"


    "I am sorry, I did not expect Qian Qian to argue with me because Dan Yan ??" Otherwise, I would have been able to help you. " Tan Yan said apologetically.


    She shook her head and said seriously, "You''ve already helped me to the point that it''s enough for me to remember for the rest of my life ?? As for you lending me the money again, I don''t know how to express my gratitude anymore ?? But if I borrow your money, I will definitely repay you ?? Even if I wasn''t with Dan Yan, I would still think of ways to return the money to you. "


    "Don''t say it like that, one or two hundred million isn''t a surprising amount for me. I can ask the Finance Department to transfer the money now ??" With that said, Tan Yan immediately called the secretary, telling his to prepare 200 million.


    "Thank you so much, Tan Yan ??" She no longer knew how to express his gratitude to Tan Yan.


    After Tan Yan finished his call, he looked at her deeply. I want you to know that I don''t need you to always say thank you to me, because you were the one I wanted to protect when I was a child. "


    "I know, but I also know that your help might bring you trouble." Actually, she was very clear that it was just a friendship between her and Tan Yan.


    Although Tan Yan did not mention the basics to her often, he was very clear that there was only Qin Qian in his heart.


    Tan Yan said, "I don''t care what others think, I only hope for you to be happy."


    "Thank you." she finally said.


    When Tan Yan''s men were done raising the money, she immediately called the police contact person.


    Just as she expected, the other party asked for one hundred and fifty million.


    She tried her best to deal with him, but he didn''t want to be left out, and in the end they made a deal of one hundred and fifty million dors.


    Before she could put the money into a designated ount, she asked to speak to her father, who agreed.


    "Qi Yuanheng, if you lie to me, I promise I will send you to jail again!" On the phone, she said in a voice that had no temperature.


    "You damned girl, how dare you talk to me like that? Have you forgotten that I was the one who raised you? "


    "Is that so?" "Sheughed coldly." I really should thank you ?? Dad, you''ve ruined my first half. "


    "What did you say? Back then, you jumped into the ocean because of Jiang Jun. If it wasn''t for me who saved you, you would have died a long time ago ?? "


    "Yeah, you did save me at that time, but didn''t you save me to be Jiang Jun''s weakness? Furthermore, there is not a father in this world who is as crazy as you, who can order his subordinates to harm his own daughter! "


    His father finally faltered, unable to respond.


    However, tears were already streaming down her face. It was because of her past encounters, and also because she possessed such a father. Alright, don''t say anything else. I''ll immediately send the money to the other party''s ount to save you. There will also be people in the United States to receive you ?? "As for you, tell me honestly about my mother''s whereabouts. If not, I guarantee that I''ll take care of you ??"


    Qi Yuanheng impatiently said, "I got it, you guarantee that you will send me to jail ?? Stupid girl, I''ve really raised you for nothing! Rest assured, as long as they let me go, I will immediately tell you your mother''s address, so that you two can reunite! "

 Chapter 956

    The money was given to the police and they released her father as promised.


    Tan Yan''s men helped their father in America and found out where their mother was from their father.


    However, after finding his mother, Tan Yan looked at her in silence for a long time.


    She had an ominous premonition, and sure enough, Tan Yan told her that her mother had lost her usual consciousness.


    At first, she still didn''t understand, until Tan Yan ordered his subordinates to record a video of their mother for her to see.


    She realized that her mother had been talking to herself and shouting ??


    Little Mo, what do you want to eat? Mom made it for you?


    Little Mo, stop ying hide-and-seek with mom. Mom can''t even find you.


    Little Mo, be good. Mom will tell you a story at night to coax you to sleep.


    "At that moment, she covered her mouth, unable to hold back her tears." Why is this happening? "


    Tan Yan said, "ording to your father, after your father sent you to the United States to study, your mother went to the United States to look for you because she missed you. But for some reason, your mother didn''t go to see you, and instead went out of her mind and wandered onto the streets. Later on, the American police contacted your father, and your father thought that your mother had gone mad, so he didn''t bring her back to China.


    "My father was lying. My mother came to America to find me, but was stopped by my father. Afterwards, my mother went insane, and my father casually threw my mother into a mental hospital ??" She shook her head painfully, unable to stifle her sobs.


    Tan Yan gently held her shoulders andforted her, "I think the truth is also like that. Otherwise, your mother wouldn''t have never seen your face in America ?? But your mother''s situation is already a fact, and it''s useless for you to be in pain. "


    "She raised her head and finally put down the pain to recover some of her rationality." Have you arranged for our mother to return? "


    Tan Yan nodded, "If nothing unexpected happens, you will be able to see your mother in twelve hours."


    "Her chest felt sore again." Why didn''t I find her earlier? "


    Tan Yan rubbed her shoulders softly,forting her. "I''m afraid there''s something I need to apologize to you for ??"


    Her blurry eyes looked at Tan Yan. "Hmm?"


    Tan Yan said in a low voice, "My men were unable to keep an eye on your father, and let him escape."


    "I know you''ve done your best. You don''t have to me yourself. He''s always been a cu


    ing and insidious person!" she said soothingly.


    "I''m just worried that if he manages to escape, he will harm you!" Tan Yan asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, he will only be a fugitive in the future. He doesn''t dare toe find me at all, because he knows very well that if hees to find me, I will definitely settle the grudge between us!" she said through gritted teeth.


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "His own identity ca


    ot be exposed, I ca


    ot make hime here!"


    Looking at the fiery sunset outside the window, she realized that she had wasted an entire day of Tan Yan''s time. She said apologetically, "You can go back first, I''ll personally pick up my mother from the airport tomorrow."


    "You should also go back to the hotel to rest, I''ll take you back to the hotel on the way." Tan Yan asked with concern.


    She was indeed a little tired and nodded her head.


    When she returned to the hotel, she realized that she hadn''t eaten anything all day. She opened the fridge to get a bottle of water, but the moment she opened the fridge door, she remembered Dan Yan ??


    Her heart ached.


    Yes, not long ago, she had also opened the refrigerator this way ??


    At that time, Dan Yan had appeared behind her at some point, and said in a pampering voice, "Didn''t I tell you to drink less ice?"


    "I''m just thirsty."


    "Don''t drink ice. Let me heat up a ss of milk for you. It will help you sleep."


    "But it''s too troublesome, and I''m really thirsty ??"


    "It takes three minutes to heat a milk."


    After Dan Yan said this, he took the milk to the open kitchen. Three minutester, he walked in front of her with the warm milk.


    Under his watchful eye, she obediently finished the whole ss of milk.


    Satisfied, he wiped the milk from the corner of her mouth and bent down to kiss her ??


    Thinking about it, she leaned herself against the refrigerator, allowing herself to think about Dan Yan.


    She was not sure if Dan Yan was like what Jiang Jun said, and had already


    ed everything out in secret silently, but she hoped that time would pass faster, so that he could finish the project that he was secretly controlling, and she could go find him ??


    However, she knew very well that time was something that came and went the more quickly you were in a hurry, so there would probably be many more such nights in the future for her to spend by herself ??


    However, for Dan Yan and her two children, she would definitely pull himself together and not let Dan Yan worry about her.


    Then she called the hotel waiters and asked them to bring her food.


    The next day.


    Knowing that Tan Yan had a meeting to be held in the morning, she rejected Tan Yan''s good intentions of sending her to the airport, and went to the airport by himself.


    As everything had been arranged by Tan Yan, she sessfully saw his mother.


    His mother''splexion looked good, but just as Tan Yan had said, he was unconscious ??


    Her mother didn''t have the slightest reaction when she faced her. Her once beautiful eyes were now dull and unfocused as she chanted the words "Little Mo" over and over again in her mouth ??


    She hugged her mother and cried. However, no matter how hard she tried to recall her mother''s memories, she couldn''t find any response. She had no choice but to take her mother to a hotel ??


    In the afternoon, Tan Yan came over.


    Looking at his mother who was sitting on the sofa as if she had no consciousness, Tan Yan said, "If you want to keep your mother by your side, I think that''s not appropriate. After all, someone will take care of your mother''s situation twenty-four hours a day.


    She looked at her mother. I understand what you''re saying, but right now I don''t want to send my mother anywhere else, nor do I want to go to the hospital... Because I know that my mother only had a chance to regain her sanity when she was with me. "


    Tan Yan muttered to himself for a while. "So where are you going to stay next?"


    "I''m going to rent a house and find a nurse. When I''m not around, the nurse will take care of my mother." She had already


    ed it.


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "It''s not hard to find a nurse, but your mother''s illness requires a quiet recuperation. Are you sure you want to rent an apartment in the city to allow your mother to recuperate?"


    She was momentarily stu


    ed, because she had indeed not considered this before.


    Tan Yan lowered his eyebrows, "If you are certain that you want to live with your mother, I think that Aunt Shu is the best ce to stay."


    She raised her eyes in astonishment. Do you think I can still stay at Aunt Shu''s ce? "


    "Aunt Shu has always taken care of you and is happy to have you stay there. I believe that Aunt Shu will have no objections ?? If your mother resides there, she can also be Aunt Shu''spanion. "


    "But Mu Yifeng, he ??"


    "What are you worried about?"

 Chapter 957

    She spoke truthfully, "To be honest, I don''t me Mu Yifeng for framing me, because if Lu Jingzhi had intended to separate me and Dan Yan, even without Mu Yifeng''s help, he would have thought of other ways ?? But thest time I spoke with Mu Yifeng, he wasn''t polite, and I think Mu Yifeng wouldn''t be willing to let me continue to live with her mother. "


    Tan Yan shook his head. Mu Yifeng helped Lu Jingzhi only because he owed him a favor, and he believed that Mu Yifeng was no longer rted to him in the slightest ?? So, if you continue to live in Bi Mansion, Mu Yifeng will definitely not be displeased. On the contrary, he will thank you, because he can feel more at ease with the two of you apanying his mother. "


    "Forget it, for Mother to have a good environment to recuperate in, I can only brace myself and go to Aunt Shu ??" But I believe that even if Mu Yifeng does not agree, Qing You will definitely agree to it. " She thought about how the Bi Mansion was a quiet gift to the Aunt Shu, so Mu Yifeng shouldn''t be able to interfere in this matter.


    Tan Yan asked, "From what you''re saying, Qing You already knows that you were framed by Lu Jingzhi?"


    "I think Jiang Jun should be able to tell You You about Lu Jingzhi framing me." Qing You had always been worried for her and Dan Yan, and she believed that Jiang Jun would help Qing You dispel her worry.


    Tan Yan heaved a sigh of relief. If Qingyou knew the truth, things would be much easier. I don''t need to worry about you and your mothercking someone to take care of them in the Bi Mansion either. "


    After staying with her mother in the hotel for the night, she brought her mother to the Bi Mansion the next day.


    Of course, before going to the Bi Mansion, she had already talked to Qing You on the phone, but the fact was as she had thought.


    When she arrived at Bi Mansion, she was already there earlier than Qing You. Upon seeing her mother, Qing You helped her up.


    After her mother sat down on the sofa in the living room, she quietly pulled her to the side hall.


    Seeing that her mother was not afraid of the unfamiliar environment, and was even willing to take the water from the Aunt Shu, she felt at ease to follow Qing You to the side hall.


    Qing You pulled at her hands with a worried expression. Sister-inw, you didn''t go to H City. I believe it''s because you listened to Jun''s words, but I don''t think that''s very appropriate ?? Of course, I am not doubting Jun Wu You''s judgement, but He Jun has already said that all of this is just his guess, and it might not be true that my brother has already


    ed everything, you choosing to leave my brother now, isn''t that directly pushing my brother to Ji Sixi? "


    She said seriously, "Qingyou, I didn''t give up on your brother. I just wanted to wait for your brother to finish this project. Because at that time, even if your brother wasn''t as early


    ed as Jiang Jun had said, he would still have had better abilities to deal with Lu Jingzhi. "


    "I heard that it was Lu Jingzhi who


    ed this project from the back. If you go and find my brother, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble for this project ??" But, you have decided to find my brother after thepletion of the project. I am truly worried that Ji Sixi will take advantage of this situation and enter during this one to two years'' time. " Her eyebrows were furrowed.


    She calmly gazed at the quiet and serene space. I''m sure your brother''s feelings for me won''t change... No matter how long pass, he will never fall in love with Ji Sixi. "


    Qing You stared nkly, then stammered, "But there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you ??"


    "Hmm?"


    Qing You took a deep breath and said slowly, "Sister-inw, yesterday, my brother brought Ji Sixi to the start of the project together with him ??"


    For some reason, her hands, which naturally rested on her sides, began to feel slightly numb.


    Qing You saw her reaction and could not bear to see it, but she continued to speak in one breath, "At that time, there were a lot of reporters who asked if my brother and Ji Sixi were boyfriend and girlfriend, my brother ?? He did not deny it. "


    "Her fingers began to feel cold, and she couldn''t stop herself from clutching her pants." Your brother has never been very happy to be interviewed... I think it''s just that your brother didn''t answer, so the reporters took the initiative to say that your brother was silently admitting it. "


    Qing You shook her head. "The newspapers aren''t out yet. Maybe you''ll see them tomorrow ??" My brother, he and Ji Sixi ?? They were wearing Mom''s ring she said she was going to give to Brother and you. "


    "Upon hearing that, she raised her eyes in astonishment and looked at Qingyou with disbelief." Say, do you think that Dan Yan and Ji Sixi will give me the ring Dan Yan had to exchange when she wore her mother-inw? "


    A quiet and sorrowful tone. "Yes, this is the exact information I received, so ??"


    "She turned around and faced the French windows, shaking her head vigorously." No, no... How could Dan Yan give the ring to Ji Sixi? He took the ring very early on, but he didn''t send Ji Sixi off. This means that the rtionship between him and Ji Sixi, was indeed like he said it was, that they were only siblings ?? "


    Qing You came to her side, looking at her profile gloomily. But, sister-inw, don''t forget, if my brother isn''t like Li Jun said, then he misunderstood that you are with him just to have the money to save your mother ?? Then my brother must have been in a very bad mood a few days ago, but Ji Sixi was coincidentally just by his side. If Ji Sixi showed warmth to my brother and showed concern for him in all aspects, my brother might really ?? "


    Serene did not continue, but she already understood her meaning.


    Yes, it was difficult for most men in this world to reject temptation. Especially when a man was in a bad mood, it was easy for him to make mistakes ??


    "She wrapped her arms around herself and shook her head with all her might." I never believed that your brother would be together with Ji Sixi. Even if he didn''t have everything


    ed out as Jiang Jun had said, he still wouldn''t be together with Ji Sixi ?? "


    "But my brother has already given this ring that is filled with symbols and meaning to Ji Sixi. I believe that you should not leave my brother now, but instead bring along the evidence that I found for you and directly go find my brother ??"


    She knew that Qing You was worried for her. After all, in the current situation, if Dan Yan wasn''t acting, by the time she finished the project, it would be toote to look for Dan Yan.


    Seeing that she was silent, she said anxiously, "You don''t have to worry about my brother''s business. If my brother is together with you, and if Lu Jingzhi is really going to help Ji Sixi deal with the two of you, I will definitely get Hua Jun to help ??"


    "I need to think this through. I don''t want to make this decision so easily." She had to admit that her heart had already begun to waver. Dan Yan and Ji Sixi wearing a ring together, this was truly too unexpected.


    Could it be that Dan Yan was really not


    ing anything, and he was actually angry to be together with Ji Sixi?


    "Listen to me, don''t think like this any longer, because the longer you think about it, the more chance Ji Sixi has to take advantage of the situation and enter ??" The quiet and quiet ce was truly too worried for her. It lightly rocked her body.


    She didn''t know what to do, but her mind was filled with the sweet images of Dan Yan and Ji Sixi wearing the ring.

 Chapter 958

    All the blood in her body had frozen, and the temperature in her heart was cooling down bit by bit.


    Why did Dan Yan give the ring to Ji Sixi?


    If he was acting, he could create many scenes of love, so why did he have to give this pair of symbolical bets?


    Did he really not love her?


    Waves of throbbing pain came from her chest, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Go find my brother. No matter what, you have to find out the reason why he gave the ring to Ji Sixi ?? "If he really misunderstands you, you should exin it to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, things will be even worse ??" Quiet And Steadfast tried his best to persuade her.


    Stu


    ed on the spot, she did not open her mouth to answer the question. She only felt her eyes slowly be wet.


    At this moment, a deep and mellow male voice was heard.


    "I agree with you."


    Hearing Tan Yan''s voice, she then raised his blurry vision.


    "She looked at Tan Yan quietly and felt rather gratified. Did you hear my conversation with my sister-inw? "


    "I just arrived at... When Aunt Shu said that you were in the side hall, I wanted to greet you guys, but seeing that you were all so agitated ?? " Tan Yan apologized.


    Qing You shook her head. "You came at the right time. Maybe you''ll be more rational ??" I always start from the point of view of sensibility, and sometimes the opinions expressed are not very rational. "


    Tan Yan looked at her. I think you''re right... If Dan Yan gave such a symbolic storage ring to Ji Sixi, then would Su Mo still need to care about his ns? If Dan Yan really had a n, he would give this ring to Ji Sixi and he would not even consider Su Mo''s feelings ?? To truly love a person, in this person''s world, loving someone is the most important, and Dan Yan would rather hurt Su Mo to achieve her goals, can this be called love? Furthermore, if Dan Yan had no n, then it would be because he gave the ring to Ji Sixi out of ill will, then Dan Yan would be an even more undesirable person. Firstly, he did not trust Su Mo, so it would cause a misunderstanding between him and Su Mo.


    "Tan Yan, what you said was exactly what I was thinking. It''s just that this person is my brother, I ??" Qing You let out a helpless sigh.


    She clearly understood every single word that Tan Yan had said, so even she herself could see that her face was already as pale as paper.


    "Sister-inw, are you alright?" She looked at her nervously, frightened.


    She took a deep breath and looked towards the quiet and secluded area. You guys give me a little time to think about this... Let''s arrange for my mom to go through with it first! " "Then, she walked out of the side hall." I need to go to the bathroom first. "


    Qing You wanted to catch up to her, but was stopped by Tan Yan. Let''s just let her calm down for a bit ?? "


    "Ah ??" Jing You sighed in difort. I really don''t know what my brother is doing. "


    After she went to the bathroom, she washed her face with cold water. In the mirror, her face was as pale as a ghost.


    She didn''t know whether it was the clear water that blurred her eyeball, or her tears. In short, her vision gradually blurred until she couldn''t clearly see herself in the mirror.


    Her mind started to picture Dan Yan and Ji Sixi in public, wearing their love for each other. Her heart was filled with the pain of suffocation, and in the end, she had to rely on the basin to support her.


    After an unknown period of time, she finally regained consciousness.


    She quickly washed her face and stayed in the bathroom for a while. After making sure that herplexion was slightly better than before, she walked out of the bathroom.


    Because of the existence of Aunt Shu and her mother, she, Qing You, and Tan Yan had a tacit understanding of each other and acted as if nothing had happened. It was only until both Aunt Shu and her mother went to rest that the three of them sat in the living room of the Bi Mansion and continued to discuss the previous topic.


    "I''ve thought about it, I''m not


    ing to go to City H to look for Dan Yan." she said quietly.


    Tan Yan and Qing You were stu


    ed by her decision.


    "Sister-inw, have you really thought it through?" If you don''t go to City H to find my brother, then I''m afraid my brother and Ji Sixi will really ?? " Quiet And Steadfast bit down on his lip with great difficulty, not knowing how to continue.


    Tan Yan looked at her deeply. Whether he loves you or not, you have to at least find out, not wait for him like that. "


    Her gazended on the beautiful Cymbidium nt on the marble coffee table and she said calmly, "I''ve already decided. Don''t try to persuade me anymore!"


    She shook her head, indicating that she didn''t understand.


    Tan Yan''s gaze became even gloomier. I want you to think it over. "


    She immediately left the sofa and stood up, looking at the two of them. I thank you both for your concern, but I have already decided that I will not go to H City. "


    Qing You and Tan Yan were both startled on the sofa.


    "Sorry ??" I''ll go upstairs and see my mother first. She might not be able to sleep soundly in the new environment. I''ll stay with her. " She nodded apologetically to them and stepped away.


    Tan Yan suddenly stood up from the sofa. Su Mo, you ca


    ot run away, you have to face this problem head on, you have to understand how Dan Yan feels about you! "


    Tan Yan''s voice stopped her in her tracks, and her body froze in ce.


    Tan Yan''s slender legs moved in front of her. I know that you aren''t afraid of Lu Jingzhi taking care of Dan Yan, because Qing You had just said that if Lu Jingzhi really took care of Dan Yan, she would ask Jiang Jun for help ?? So you''re afraid to go to H City because you''re scared! "


    She lowered her eyes and pleaded in a weak voice, "Can we not talk about it now?"


    Tan Yan did not listen and looked at her proficiently. You were originally full of confidence in Dan Yan, and you believed in his feelings for you. But Dan Yan gave the ring to Ji Sixi, which immediately broke your confidence, so you were afraid to see Dan Yan ?? The conclusion that you might be afraid of is that Dan Yan''s love for you is not as deep as you think! "


    "Her heart clenched." I''ve decided to wait until the project in his possession is over before I go to him! "


    Tan Yan frowned, "But you need to be clear, even if you wait until the end of the project before you look for him, if he had already given up on you, then he would not pick you up!"


    She did not speak again.


    Tan Yan''s solemn voice continued, "Or do you n on lying to yourself like this, dreaming that Dan Yan still loves you?"


    Her heart felt as though it was tearing at her heart, and every breath she took, intense pain woulde from her chest. But she resolutely lifted her eyes to face Tan Yan. Can you let me go now? "


    Tan Yan still wanted to say something, but he seemed to have stopped him, and swallowed all of his words back into his stomach.


    "Sister-inw, Tan Yan and I are doing this for you ??" But no matter what decision you make, we will support you. "

 Chapter 959

    She closed her painful eyes before replying, "I know you all care about me, but I made a rational decision. Regardless of whether or not he gave up on me, at least we are safe for the moment. If I go to City H to look for him, Lu Jingzhi will bring him trouble, and even if Jiang Jun were to make a move, it would also bring trouble to Jiang Jun. "So why should I destroy the peace of the moment?"


    Tan Yan snorted. This is simply an excuse, you are only afraid of the fact that H City found out that Dan Yan had given up on you! "


    "Think what you want, but I will decide for myself!" Taking a step forward, she brushed past Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan was obviously upset, it was rare for him to have such a good temper, hence his breathing was heavy.


    "We can only give her suggestions from begi


    ing to end, and she will still decide for herself!"


    She went to the room Aunt Shu had cleaned up for her mother on the second floor and sat on the edge of the bed, quietly watching her mother, who was currently fast asleep.


    His mother looked really peaceful when she was asleep. It was very warm.


    She had wanted to put her mother''s hand under the nket, but when she held her mother''s warm hand, she couldn''t help but put her mother''s hand on her cheek.


    Feeling her mother''s palms burning, she realized how cold her cheeks were.


    She could not help but speak from the bottom of her heart to her mother.


    "Mom, Tan Yan is right, I am indeed afraid of going to H City to see Dan Yan. I am really afraid that he will not love me anymore ?? Before this, I was really confident. I felt that even if we split up, the most important ce in his heart would still be where I was, so I could totally wait until the end of the project before looking for him. But when I found out that he had given Ji Sixi the two rings, I lost my confidence ?? "


    "Actually, I really want to go and ask him in H City right now, but I''m really scared... "I''m afraid he really gave up on me ??"


    "Mom, you said that this isn''t God''s punishment? His love used to be right in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. Now, I long for his love, but I can''t get it anymore ?? "


    Her mother had slept soundly on the first night of Bi Mansion, and this was the only thing thatforted her.


    At this moment, she was preparing to go to the Gu??s Mansion. Even though Dan Yan didn''t permit her to meet the two children, through quiet persuasion, the mother-inw was willing to hide the truth from Dan Yan so that she could see the two children.


    But what she did not expect was that right after she sat in the car of Bi Mansion, Dan Yan called.


    Yes, it was Dan Yan. It was the number that she could not believe he was calling.


    "She took a deep breath to suppress her excitement and pressed the answer button." "Hey ??"


    "Are you free now?"


    The warmth in her heart, because of the coldness in his voice, instantly cooled down to a freezing point, as if she had just realized that they were separated.


    "Yes." she answered bitterly, holding her throat.


    "Come to the city, I''ll wait for you at the office I rented earlier."


    She didn''t even ask him what he wanted. "Well, I''ll be there in about half an hour." This was the fastest time to go into the city from the Beiming Mountain.


    "Alright."


    With that, Dan Yan ended the call.


    Only after a long time did she finally put down the phone from her ear. Her yearning for him caused her chest to be filled with intense bitterness.


    Half an hourter, she arrived in the city on time.


    In the ce where Dan Yan had worked for the past year, she saw Dan Yan standing in front of the french windows.


    It had only been a few days, but seeing her again seemed like a lifetime ago.


    His tall and straight figure, in contrast to the huge window on the floor, was independent. The arrogance that came with his body made him seem arrogant and conceited.


    He was dressed in a well-cut, dark suit, and he was a handsome man, and because his hands were in his pockets, she didn''t see the ring he wore on his ring finger.


    This made her heart feel a little better.


    "I thought you said you never wanted to see me again." She was the first to speak. Actually, her words of attack were only meant to probe his heart.


    Dan Yan''s indifferent voice came out, "I indeed don''t want to see you again, but I heard that you had already saved your mother."


    "She looked at his back." With Tan Yan''s help, I have indeed saved my mother. "


    It was only then that Dan Yan turned around, and looked at her with his gloomy eyes.


    She looked at the familiar expression on his face, and her chest suddenly felt sore.


    Who would have thought that in the short span of a few days, things had already changed?


    In her ears, he seemed to still be murmuring love words ??


    "Why do you ask about my mother?"


    Dan Yan''s eyes were sharp. I heard that you borrowed one hundred fifty million from Tan Yan? "


    "Yes."


    "One hundred and fifty million yuan is not a small sum. How do you n to pay it back in the future?"


    "What are you trying to say?" She sensed the meaning behind his words.


    Sure enough, in the next second, he arrived with a taunting tone, "You can''t walk on my path, are you


    ing to walk on Dan Yan''s path?"


    Her throat was very difficult because of this. " Dan Yan and I are only friends. "


    "Alright, let''s return to the main topic at hand ?? "Since we''re friends, we will have to return the one hundred and fifty million. How do you n on returning it?" Dan Yan looked at her, his gaze full of ridicule.


    "She opened her eyes and stopped looking at this handsome face that she had been thinking about day and night." Naturally, I will think of a way. "


    Dan Yan scoffed, "Promise me with your body?"


    "She jerked her head back and red at him." In your heart, am I really such an immoral person? "


    Dan Yan chuckled, "In order to achieve your goal, you have always been able to disregard everything."


    She stared at him for a long time, her eyes hurt, but then she slowly lowered them.


    When she first saw him, she really wanted to exin to him that Mu Yifeng had framed her as soon as she opened her mouth ??


    But at this moment, she was d that she did not say anything. His words were truly too heartless, so heartless that no one could see a shred of hope in them ??


    However, only she herself knew that the more she retreated, the more she couldn''t bear to let him go and the more afraid she became to face the truth ??


    She was actually ru


    ing away.


    "If you insist, I can''t help it." she replied calmly.


    "If you really want to think of a way to return Tan Yan''s five hundred million in the future, how about this ?? I''ll repay you this one point five hundred million. " After saying that, Dan Yan immediately took out the cheque and pen from his suit''s pocket, and wrote down the numbers and signature on the cheque.


    She raised her head in astonishment, and identally saw the pair of rings on the ring finger on Dan Yan''s left hand. "Why did you pay for me?" Fortunately, she was still able to recover her rationality, but her voice was already trembling slightly.


    "Don''t misunderstand. I won''t be so kind to you again ??" I just wanted to buy off our past with one hundred and fifty million dors. "


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" She frowned.


    "Simply put... I don''t know who spread the news that you''re the mother of my two children, but soon there will be a reporter asking you about it. So, when you give an interview, tell everyone that you have nothing to do with me, and nothing to do with my two children ?? "And this one and five hundred million is just like the fee I paid you to keep your mouth shut!"

 Chapter 960

    Was he acting now?


    If this was an act, how could his words be so cruel and lifelike?


    But if she wasn''t acting, how could the Dan Yan she loved be so cold and heartless to her?


    His previous love was still fresh in his mind, and in an instant, it felt like a lifetime had passed.


    However, she could not muster up the courage to investigate the truth behind his words because she was afraid that the truth would hurt her even more ??


    Dan Yan narrowed his long and narrow eyes, looking at her in a narrow and narrow ma


    er. Why didn''t you say anything? "


    How could she?


    The pain made it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Of course, you can choose to not listen to my suggestion. However, you better consider making this choice." Dan Yan said again.


    "She lifted up her dazed and dazed gaze, looking at him." What if I don''t listen? " She heard the sound of her own heartache.


    Dan Yan scoffed, then lowered his eyes and maliciously looked her in the eye. Unless you don''t even have the right to visit Xiao Xi or Xiao Xi in the future! "


    "She was shocked, and her body uncontrobly shrunk." You threatened me with the visitation rights of two children? "


    Dan Yan said in a cold and harsh voice, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Xi is very attached to you, I wouldn''t even have given your child the right to visit!"


    "His arrogant and cold words finally aroused the anger within her." Dan Yan, don''t forget, I have always been raising Xiao Xi. If I were to fight with you, you might not even be able to take away his custody from my hands! "


    "But Su Mo, don''t forget, you were the one who handed over Xiao Xi''s custody right to me. If you were to file a case against me and ask for Xiao Xi''s custody right now, you wouldn''t be able to win against me!"


    "She took a deep breath." Will you let thewyer sue me for abandoning Xiao Xi? "


    "You''re smart!"


    "She clenched her fists in anger." Dan Yan, I gave you Xiao Xi''s custody rights back then because you had better powers to nurture him. I did not abandon him! "


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows, "I am indeed clear about this, but how can a judge be clear about this?"


    She stared at him, unable to believe that he had gone too far, but the smile on his face told her the cruel answer. " So, if I don''t have the one hundred and fifty million, I won''t be able to see the child in the future, right? "


    Dan Yan said coldly, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are using my mother''s kindness to secretly meet with Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei ?? But let me tell you, without my permission, do you think you can see two childrenter? "


    "You ??" She was startled. She didn''t expect that he would already know that she was going to see the two children.


    "Dan Yan regained his rxed expression. So, whether you want to ept this five hundred million and draw a clear line between us from now on, or lose your child''s right to support and visit, you''d better think carefully! "


    Every word he said felt like it was filled with thorns, it was whipped on her heart. Then, she heard her own broken voice, "Did I promise you that in the future, I can go and see Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei whenever I want?"


    "Only once a month."


    "Once a month?" "She suddenly raised her head and looked at him, bbergasted." You want me to see two children only once a month? "


    "You know how sensitive the media are these days. I don''t want any u


    ecessary trouble!"


    She huffed and puffed, "I don''t agree!"


    Dan Yan answered without hesitation, "You have no choice!"


    Her gaze met Dan Yan''s gaze, but she quickly lost, because she knew, she really did not have a choice.


    If she wanted to fight him, she would lose.


    Catching the unyielding look in her eyes, Dan Yanughed and asked: "Do you still have any objections?"


    She did not speak again, only felt her body stiffen.


    "Looks like there are no objections. Very good." Dan Yan immediately took his leave, his elegant and straight figure brushing past her. Take the check and do what you have to do. "


    She stood there for a long time, her eyes blurry with tears the moment he started to walk away.


    Coming to the Treasure Mountain from the city area, she was d that she controlled her emotions. Otherwise, when her mother-inw and the Aunt Qu saw her, they would look like they had seen a ghost.


    It had only been half a month since she''d seen the two children, but her thoughts about them were already flooding in like floodwaters.


    After not seeing him for half a month, Xiao Bei had grown a bit older. Now, he already understood how to grab onto toys.


    The child''s i


    ocent smile caused her to temporarily forget her pain.


    "Mommy, little brother is so obedient. Every time I speak to him, he listens very carefully ??" Xiao Xi held onto the armrest of his crib, his eyes full of love.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xi ?? Mommy knows you take good care of your brother these days when Mommy isn''t around. " She kissed Xiao Xi on the head.


    "Of course I have to take care of my brother, and I also have to take care of Mommy in the future ??" I''ll take care of Mommy and Little Brother from now on! " Xiao Xi raised his head, looking like a little man, and promised solemnly.


    "She smiled in relief." Mommy knows you''re good. "


    At the moment, she was very d that her mother-inw and Aunt Qu did not tell Xiao Xi about her and Dan Yan''s previous reunion. Otherwise, she really did not know how to exin it to Xiao Xi right now ??


    "Mommy, your little brother is asleep ??" He''s so good at sleeping. He sleeps every day. " Xiao Xi couldn''t help but reach out to touch Xiao Bei''s white and tender cheeks, but he was extremely careful, afraid that he would wake his brother up.


    "Let Mommy hug you." Compared to Xiao Bei, she knew that Xiao Xi needed more meticulous care and care, because Xiao Xi had already be sensible, and needed even more love.


    Xiao Xiughed, "Mommy, I''m already so heavy, can''t you carry me ??"


    "Of course Mommy can carry you. Don''t forget, Mommy has always been a Hercules!" She smiled and bent down.


    "Alright!" Xiao Xi happily wrapped his arms around her neck.


    "Ugh ??"


    "Despite the effort, she managed to pick up her precious son." Un, Xiao Xi, you have to be more important.


    It would indeed be difficult for her to carry a nine year old child, but Xiao Xi was truly very light, because his body had yet to grow fat.


    "Okay, Mommy, I will eat until I''m fat, that way Mommy won''t be able to hug me anymore ??" Xiao Xi put his arms around her to make it easier for her.


    She hugged Xiao Xi''s legs and said with a smile as if she was carrying Xiao Xi on her back, "What, do you still dislike Mommy hugging you?"


    Xiao Xi muttered, "Mommy, I have already grown up. If Big Sister Yi Xin saw you hugging me, she would definitely say that I am not a man anymore ??"


    "No ??." Xiao Xi knows that in the future, he has to take care of Mommy and his little brother.


    Xiao Xi was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Mommy, even without Daddy, you still have me, and Xiao Bei ?? Xiao Bei and I will take good care of you in the future. "

 Chapter 961

    After Xiao Xi also took an afternoon nap, she went downstairs and saw his mother-inw and Aunt Qu looking at a picture frame.


    She walked over with a smile. " Mom, Aunt Qu. "


    She wanted to let her mother-inw and Aunt Qu not know that she had seen Dan Yan before.


    Hearing her voice, Grandma and Aunt Qu finally recovered from their thoughts. They heard her loving voice, "Are you tired? Take care of the two children for so long. "


    "They are my children. No matter how long I take care of them, I will not be tired." She sat down beside her mother-inw.


    The old gra


    y let Aunt Qu put away the photo frame and sighed softly.


    Only then did she notice that there were no pictures in the huge photo frame. She asked in confusion, "Mom, why is there no picture in the frame?"


    Grandma looked sad and shook her head.


    Aunt Qu replied softly, "This was a custom-made photo frame before Heart''s Beauty. I was prepared to take a photo of the whole family for Xiao Bei to enjoy after a hundred days ??"


    So that''s how it is. No wonder my mother-inw is feeling so ufortable.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. Dan Yan and I have disappointed you ??" She had thought that he could be together with Dan Yan forever, but the reality was always so cruel.


    In her life, there had never seemed to be a smooth sailing.


    What she lost was always what she wanted the most.


    "The mother-inwid her head on the sofa, her loving face looking lonely." I saw the news today. Dan Yan and that woman surnamed Ji both attended the opening ceremony of a project of hispany yesterday ?? "


    She closed her eyes. He would put the ring that Mother gave him onto Miss Ji''s hand, showing that he is very serious towards Miss Ji. "


    The old gra


    y suddenly sat up, grabbed her hand and said seriously: "Su Mo, honestly tell me, did you really go to H City to reunite with Dan Yan just to save your mother?"


    In order to prevent Grandma from finding trouble with Ji Sixi and ruining her current safety, she did not ask Qing You to tell her the truth.


    "Of course not, my love for Dan Yan is all real. It''s just that I don''t know why there were so many coincidences that made Dan Yan misunderstand me ?? Unfortunately, Dan Yan doesn''t believe it. " She could only tell his mother-inw the general truth.


    "Su Mo, actually, when mother first heard about this from Dan Yan, she also thought that Dan Yan was wrong about you. However, when Dan Yan said that you had woken up in the hotel, mother also ?? "So, sorry, Mom knows Mom must have misunderstood you, because you''ve been with us for more than a year, Mom should know you''re not that kind of person." Grandma told her she was deeply sorry, and she was so sincere.


    She shook her head, holding her mother-inw''s slightly cold hands and said sincerely, "Mom, this can only mean that Dan Yan and I are not fated to be together ?? Because God doesn''t want me to be with him. "


    "I just called Dan Yan, trying to persuade him to believe you. But he was very stubborn, and wouldn''t listen to what I said at all ??" The mother-inw sighed helplessly.


    She consoled him, "Mom, I failed to live up to Dan Yan''s expectations in the past, so it''s understandable that he suspects that I have feelings for him. In addition, with all these things piecing together, he won''t be able to trust me anymore.


    "Hearing you say this, Mom felt like Dan Yan had misunderstood you even more ?? You are a good girl, you won''t lie to Dan Yan''s feelings. " The mother-inw''s voice began to choke.


    "She was most afraid of seeing the old man''s heart ache and gently stroking her mother-inw''s back tofort her." Mom, as long as Dan Yan is happy, that''s enough! "


    "The old gra


    y took a deep breath and looked at her with boundless love." Su Mo, Mother said that Dan Yan is sorry to you ?? You gave him two children, and he was supposed to give you a full home. "


    "She shook her head, trying to keep a smile on her face." I only want him to be happy! "


    The old gra


    y said ufortably, "It''s a pity that he doesn''t listen to what I say at all ??"


    In the evening, she politely refused Grandma''s invitation to stay at Gu??s Mansion, and returned to Bi Mansion in a carriage with Bi Mansion.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, they saw Aunt Shu and his mother sitting on the sofa in the hall watching TV. His mother was very quiet as she stared at a little girl in a red dress on the television, so focused that she didn''t even notice when she came back.


    Aunt Shu came to her side and whispered, "I realized that as long as there is a child''s image on TV, your mother will be able to watch it without blinking."


    "She put down her bag and looked at her mother with slightly reddened eyes." That''s because Mom thinks of all the kids on TV as me... In her mind, I haven''t grown up yet. "


    "So that''s how it is." Aunt Shu was enlightened.


    "A red dress like this, mother also bought one for me when I was young. That''s the dress I wear the most ??" Herbored throat came out.


    Aunt Shu could not help but sigh. Your mother is truly pitiful ?? "


    "She closed her eyes, suppressing the pain." I will take good care of her in the future. "


    The Aunt Shu nodded his head, "Don''t feel ufortable too, your mother will at least be able to live peacefully in herter years."


    "Yes." "She smiled slightly, not wanting the Aunt Shu to worry about her." "Then I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. I''lle downter to apany my mother."


    "Good ??" Have you seen Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei today? " The Aunt Shu asked with concern.


    "I''ve seen it ??" Grandma and Aunt Qu have taken good care of the two children, so there''s no need for me to worry. " she said truthfully.


    Aunt Shu heaved a sigh of relief. "Finally, I''m willing to let you see two children ??"


    "Actually, Grandma really treats me very well. Even if I didn''t tell her the truth, she still chose to believe me ??" She was both touched and grateful.


    "When this matter was brought up, Aunt Shu could not help but sigh. It''s all because I''m sorry, Su Mo ?? I apologize for Yufeng. "


    She shook her head, and said seriously: "Aunt Shu, even if Boss Mu didn''t do this, Ji Sixi would have thought of other ways to frame me, so I really don''t me Boss Mu ??"


    "Unfortunately, Dan Yan ca


    ot see it clearly ?? I''m sorry for you. "


    She forced a smile. "It will pass."


    Back in her room on the second floor, she should have gone downstairs to apany her mother as soon as she changed, but she felt very tired and leaned against the door for a long time.


    After a long while, her body seemed to have recovered its strength. She sat down on the sofa and took out the cheque Dan Yan had given her from her bag.


    Looking at the signature on the cheque that belonged to Dan Yan, she unconsciously thought of the time they registered for the marriage in Civil Affairs Bureau, when he wrote his signature on the marriage registration.


    Why did it be like this between them?


    Not long ago, he had said that he only loved her in this life, but now he had put the ring on another woman''s ring finger.


    Was he acting, or did he love her less than she thought?


    She could have directly said Lu Jingzhi out loud today, but she really lost that courage ??


    She was afraid that if she put the truth in front of him, the result would be the same as now, because he was already moved by Ji Sixi. He would gift the storage ring to Ji Sixi the moment he broke up with her, and that was the best proof.


    Therefore, she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She didn''t want to tear it apart ??


    Because she hoped that when his project was over, she would have one more reason to go to him.

 Chapter 962

    No matter what happened to you, time will always let you walk out from this kind of pain. But, this scab of a wound might not heal one day.


    After a week of mental adjustment, she once again returned to the Tan''s.


    The moment she stepped into her office, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She had thought that she wouldn''t need to work anymore, because her future job would be to teach her husband and wife ??


    Unexpectedly, in less than a month, she had returned to her original spot.


    "Big sister Su, wee back."


    Xiao Luo was as passionate as ever, but today she was especially focused on looking at her.


    She opened the document that Xiao Luo had brought, and at the same time nced at Xiao Luo, "What''s wrong, it''s just that you haven''t seen me for half a month, am I that unfamiliar now?"


    Xiao Luo was always afraid that she would be serious, so she immediately waved her hands and said nervously, "Big sister Su, I am not unfamiliar with you at all, I am ?? "I am ??"


    Seeing Xiao Luo stuttering, afraid that she would scare the little girl, she shook her head andughed. I''m just joking with you. Say what you want to say, I won''t dare to say anything else. "


    Xiao Luo immediately opened her mouth with a smile that was as bright as a flower. It seemed that he was only pretending to be afraid of her. That big sister Su ?? As you know, during this week, there have been reporters chasing us at the entrance of ourpany every day. Even I was stopped by reporters because I was your assistant ?? Right now, there''s no one else here. I believe that you can trust me too, Sister Su. I won''t go out and speak nonsense ?? Therefore, that ?? Is it true that the reporters said you were Boss Dan''s ex-girlfriend? "


    Although she was already mentally prepared, when Xiao Luo asked this question, her body still stiffened uncontrobly. Fortunately, no one else could see through it. "What do you think?" She deliberately asked her subordinates in a rxed tone.


    Xiao Luo muttered, "This ?? "How should I know? Besides, when you entered thepany to face the reporters, you didn''t say anything ??"


    She didn''t want Xiao Luo to have any more thoughts, so she stopped thepany''s thoughts, because she knew that the people in thepany would definitely ask Xiao Luo for more information, so she said straightforwardly, "I didn''t say anything because I''m toozy to talk to these reporters ?? I didn''t know where they got the news about Dan Yan and I, but if it was just a rumor about Dan Yan and I, I would still be happy, because saying this might not give me the chance to get to know them. Who would have known that these reporters would say that I was the mother of Dan Yan''s two children, and that I was abandoned by Dan Yan ?? This is a nder on my reputation, so I''m ready to send a letter to the reporter who interviewed me! "


    Xiao Luo opened her mouth wide in shock. Sister Su, so you really have nothing to do with Boss Dan? "


    She then put down the document in her hands, pretended to be troubled as she sighed, "Think carefully, if I was Dan Yan''s ex-girlfriend, would I still need to work in the Tan''s before? I have such a rich and beautiful boyfriend, I should be able to enjoy myself every day! "


    Xiao Luo seemed to feel that there was some sort of reasoning behind it, but she looked at her suspiciously, "But big sister Su, the newspaper said that Boss Dan''s child just happened to be born a few months ago.


    She even leaned back in her chair and leisurely said, "Xiao Luo, Sister Su really isn''t lying to you. Sister Su doesn''t know Dan Yan, I did indeed give birth to a child a few months ago, but that was my ex-husband''s child. Now that I have divorced my ex-husband, the child belongs to my ex-husband ?? If there''s an opportunity, I can let you see who my ex-husband is so you won''t think I''m rted to Dan Yan! "


    "It''s precisely because we''ve never seen big sister Su''s ex-husband that we ??" Xiao Luo lowered her head apologetically. However, since Sister Su said that, I will definitely believe you ?? "Sorry, it''s my fault for talking too much."


    She let out a long sigh. I don''t me you. After all, everyone in thepany is curious about this matter. Even I am confused about it ?? Why do you associate me with someonepletely unrted? "


    "Sister Su, I think they were mistaken. They might be trying to tell us the story between you and Boss Tan, because Boss Tan''s name is very simr to Boss Dan''s, so the reporters were mistaken ??"


    She shook her head mockingly, "What does this have to do with Tan Yan and me?"


    Xiao Luo smiled. "Sister Su, you may not know this, but thepany has been discussing your rtionship with your boss all along ??" If not for the fact that Boss Tan is already married, everyone would really think that you are a couple!


    "It seems like I need to properly clean up thepany''s rules to avoid everyone discussing their boss behind their backs."


    The sudden voice startled Xiao Luo, and she immediately lowered her head, not daring to look back.


    She looked at Tan Yan who was standing at the door with a serious face and smiled, "You came ?? You scared Xiao Luo! "


    Only then did Tan Yan''s expression improve a little.


    "Alright, it''s fine. You can leave now!" She quickly let Xiao Luo escape.


    "Yes, Su Manager." Xiao Luo escaped as if she was fleeing, but if it was when Tan Yan left, she did not forget to call him "Boss Tan".


    She got up from the chair, and only spoke after she saw Xiao Luo leaving, "Look at how you scared this little girl ?? Actually, they also care about me, and I told her so much to stop the rumors. "


    Tan Yan nced at her, then walked to the French window in her office and said, "Tell me, has Dan Yane looking for you?"


    She was very surprised that Tan Yan would know about this matter, because she had never told Tan Yan about it.


    "Why do you say that?" She remained calm.


    "You didn''te to work until today, not because you haven''t adjusted your mood, but because you know there will be reporters to stop you." Tan Yan turned and looked at her gloomily.


    "She isn''t good at lying in front of people who care about her, so her eyes have dimmed a bit." How do you know? "


    "Because you were as calm as you were when you faced the reporters." Tan Yan exined. Also, you care so much about your two children, you definitely won''t choose between you and your two children in front of the reporters, because you know that Xiao Xi already knows how to read the news at his age. You know clearly that once Xiao Xi sees him, he will be very sad ?? So Dan Yan must have asked you to do this! "


    Her eyes zed over for a second before she took a deep breath and said calmly, "He gave me 150 million to remain silent in front of the reporters. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see two children in the future."


    Tan Yan''s face was sullen. Do you still believe what he''s


    ing? "

 Chapter 963

    She did not answer.


    Tan Yan walked in front of her, and looked at her who had a heavy gaze. "If he really has a n, is his n really to harm you?"


    She took a deep breath again and said calmly, "Tan Yan, can we not discuss this issue at work?"


    Tan Yan could not help but grab her shoulders. Tell me, did you tell him about Lu Jingzhi framing you? "


    She knew what Tan Yan really wanted to say, so she did not make a sound.


    Tan Yan sneered, "In the end, you still don''t dare to reveal your cards to him because you''re afraid that he doesn''t care about you anymore. You''re afraid that his heart is already with Ji Sixi, so you want to leave a path of retreat for yourself ?? Leave an excuse that you can use to find him in the future. "


    "She still did not reply, and only lightly pulled Tan Yan out of the gap." I know what I''m doing. "


    Tan Yan once again pulled her shoulders back, staring at her, "Wake me up ?? He doesn''t love you anymore. If he loves you, he wouldn''t wear that ring on another woman''s ring finger so easily. If he loves you, he wouldn''t hurt you like this, no matter what! "


    Tan Yan''s words tore her already scabbed heart, causing blood to gush out from her heart.


    Tan Yan adjusted his stern tone, and said, "Listen to me, and use the reporters to still ask about your and Dan Yan''s rtionship, and directly tell me about your rtionship with Dan Yan, and then go and sue Dan Yan for custody of two children ?? Chinesew has always sympathized with the weak. As long as you let yourwyer grab hold of Dan Yan''s words, the rights to custody of the two children will be given to you! "


    She raised her head, and looked at Dan Yan with her already reddened eyes. You mean topletely tear me apart from Dan Yan? "


    "Don''t tell me he still has something that you should be missing?" Tan Yan asked harshly.


    Her eyes were covered with a thinyer of fog. " I can''t believe he doesn''t love me anymore, he must be ?? "


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Tan Yan. Stop lying to yourself... If he loved you, he wouldn''t do anything that would hurt you... "He verified your feelings for her because he had long since changed his mind, but he wanted to find a reasonable excuse to abandon you ??"


    "She shook her head in pain." It''s not like that, Dan Yan isn''t like that, he loves me ?? "


    Tan Yan grabbed her shoulders and said seriously: "Su Mo, wake up for me ?? He has already changed her heart! "


    Her tears finally fell from the corners of her eyes, wetting her heavily made-up face.


    The reason why she wore thick makeup was because she didn''t want anyone to see her terribleplexion.


    So now the makeup was gone, and there was mascara in her sliding tears.


    Tan Yan pressed her into his embrace, hugging her tightly.


    She began to sob softly, her tears and snot all wiping off Tan Yan''s expensive suit.


    Tan Yan allowed her to vent on him like this.


    After a long, long time, when all of her tears had beenpletely drained, Tan Yan finally released her slowly. What has happened, even if you run away, is useless... Rather than deceiving yourself, it would be better to just face it head on. "


    "She closed her eyes in pain." Why is all my love like this? What did I do wrong? "


    This was the first time she had everined about God ??


    Why did he do this to her?


    From start to finish, she only wanted to be with the person she loved ??


    She had never done anything wicked. Why would God treat her like this?


    Tan Yan handed the handkerchief in his jacket pocket over to her. Believe me, everything will be all right... You are a good girl, and you deserve the best to protect you. "


    She opened her eyes, but his vision was blurred once again. He asked while sobbing, "Tan Yan, does he really not love me anymore?"


    Tan Yan reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. "You already know the answer to that from the bottom of your heart ??"


    "Why don''t you let me deceive myself?" she called hoarsely.


    "Longer pain is better than shorter pain... The facts that you have to face, you have to face in the end. " Tan Yan said.


    "She cried again." But I love him... "I don''t want to lose him like this ??"


    Hearing that, Tan Yan once again embraced her andforted her in a soft voice, "I know, of course I know ?? "But you are only lying to yourself. The longer you live, the more painful it is for you ??"


    She knew clearly that what Tan Yan had said was the truth. This time, she didn''t hesitate to cry loudly ??


    She stood in front of the french window, and only when the sun had set did she turn around. He did not expect that Tan Yan was still in his office.


    "I thought you''d already left."


    Tan Yan''s gaze turned deep. If I didn''t see that you were fine, how could I be at ease? "


    She gently smiled. I must look awful right now... The face must be like a cat''s. "


    Tan Yan shook his head. Not ugly... But I think I''ll go wash my face, at least to make myself more awake. "


    "Alright."


    When she came out of the washroom, she saw that Tan Yan had called Xiao Luo in. She tried to smile again, "Are you afraid that I would go back on my word?"


    Tan Yan said honestly, "I just don''t want to see Dan Yan bully you like this."


    Xiao Luo who was in the office hearing Tan Yan mention immediately widened her eyes in shock.


    She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Xiao Luo ?? "Just now, big sister Su lied to you. Now big sister Su wants to trouble you with one thing ??"


    Xiao Luo was still in a state of shock, and only after a few seconds did she regain her senses, and said nkly: "Sister Su, what do you want me to help you with, please speak."


    She smiled and said, "There should be more reporters outside thepany. Why don''t you invite all of them in and tell them that I want to hold a press conference."


    "Sister Su, you''re holding a press conference?" Xiao Luo''s eyes widened even more.


    She nodded. "Go on, do as I say."


    "Good, good, good ??" I''ll call the reporters in right now. " Xiao Luo was still rooted to the spot for a long time before she ran out.


    "She went back to the French windows, and her throat was bitter at the thought of the press conference that would follow." I never thought that one day, I would be able to stand opposite to Dan Yan ?? "


    Tan Yan''s voice sounded from behind her. "Rest assured, I will pay all the fees to get awyer for you. No matter what the price is, I will help you take back the custody rights of the two children!"


    "Sheughed softly, but it was full of pain." Now that I think about it, my previous thoughts were really stupid ?? I thought that as long as we didn''t have to face it, then there was still hope. "


    "Return one hundred and fifty million to Dan Yan,pletely sever all rtions with him." Dan Yan said.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "Since I have already decided topete with him for the right to take care of a child, I will of course do so ?? It''s just that Dan Yan and I are on the opposite side, the one who''s feeling the most ufortable is probably Dan Yan''s mother. "

 Chapter 964

    She thought, Dan Yan would never have thought that she would hold a press conference to a


    ounce her rtionship with Dan Yan in front of the entire world, but she thought that the person who should be the most angry was Ji Sixi.


    Originally, Dan Yan''s news were all rted to her, but now that the headlines had been snatched away by her, Ji Sixi was sure to hate her a little more.


    But so what?


    Ji Sixi had already gotten her hands on Dan Yan, and Ji Sixi had already won ??


    All she wanted was the custody of her two children ??


    "Since you''ve already done so, don''t think too much about it ??" I believe that since my brother is so busy and Xiao Bei is so young, the judge will definitely bestow the child to you. "


    Suddenly hearing a clear voice, she turned around in front of the French window and realized that it was unknown when Qing You had arrived at her side.


    She smiled faintly at Qing You. "Thank you. Even though your brother and I are opposing each other, you still stand on my side."


    She said in a clear and gentle voice, "That''s because I want Xiao Xi to follow you ?? If Xiao Xi follows my brother, I am really worried that Ji Sixi will not treat the two children well.


    "I wasn''t actually worried about what Ji Sixi would do to the two children, because I was clear that Dan Yan wouldn''t allow anything to happen to the two children. I just didn''t want to be separated from the two children, and if I were to obtain the child''s custody, I wouldn''t stop Dan Yan from seeing the two children." she said truthfully.


    Qing You hesitated for a moment, then said: "Grandma just told me that Madam Dong isining to her on the phone, that Tan Yan has been helping you, and he is worried that Tan Yan and Dan Yan will be opposing each other because of this!"


    She froze, realizing that she hadn''t thought of it.


    Yes, maybe Dan Yan will make his move against Tan Yan, Tan Yan is always upright, in terms of scheming, he is definitely not Dan Yan''s opponent.


    "Seems like I shouldn''t have let Tan Yan help me!" After thinking about it, she said.


    "Even if Tan Yan doesn''t help you, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you in the dark."


    "She was slightly surprised." Really? Qing You, will you help me? " She thought that Dan Yan was Qingyou''s elder brother, and the one Qingyou should be helping was Dan Yan.


    "I am also very disappointed with my brother. I don''t understand why he would be with Ji Sixi, this woman with a husband. Qing You said helplessly.


    When she decided to go to court with Dan Yan, she had already thought things through, and said calmly, "No one is right or wrong in matters of the heart, it can only be said that from start to finish, he and I have never had any fate."


    "You Ye suddenly looked deeply at her." Sister-inw, in fact, Tan Yan helped you so hard, have you ever thought about how Tan Yan ?? "


    She was startled. "I thought you were very clear about the rtionship between Tan Yan and I, because I told you that Tan Yan and I were still in primary school, and that the only thing between us is friendship."


    "Actually, I also believe in Tan Yan''s shallow feelings, but Tan Yan''s feelings for you ?? He''s really too considerate! "


    She was stu


    ed.


    Qing You took a deep breath and said, "Look, whenever you need help, Tan Yan will help you out." "Although he trusted him and had not misunderstood him yet, if he continued to help and take care of you like this, it would be hard to ensure that the rumours he had spread would not reach his ears.


    "The way you put it, it is true that I have lost some sense of propriety ??" I will pay attention to itter. " she said seriously.


    "If Tan Yan was helping you out of his own free will, it would be useless for you to pay attention." Qing You said.


    She asked doubtfully, "Qingyou, do you actually have something you want to say?"


    With a light cough, she said, "Actually, I want to ask, is Tan Yan''s feelings for you still there?"


    The quiet words made her body shudder heavily. I swear, Tan Yan and I don''t have any romantic feelings for each other! "


    "I believe you, but to be honest, I don''t really believe Tan Yan ?? Because Tan Yan''s care for you has truly far surpassed the concern between friends. " Qing You frowned and said.


    For a moment she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sister-inw, I actually think you can ask Tan Yan clearly ?? If he really has yet to have anything more to say to you, for the sake of being shallow, you really must consider distancing yourself from Tan Yan. After all, the people from the Tan Family have already started toin to you a little. "


    "But I am certain that Tan Yan only cared for me because he was his friend. The person he loved in his heart was shallow ??" She tried to exin.


    Qing You shook her head, "This is something that you may not be able to sense, but outsiders will often be able to see it clearly, so, you better ask Tan Yan yourself ?? And I hope it''s just a misunderstanding on our part. "


    If even Qing You hade to warn her, it seemed that the surrounding people had quite a few spections about her and Tan Yan. Even the people from Tan Family had probably misunderstood as well.


    "Alright, I will talk to Tan Yan ?? "Thank you, Serenity."


    "It''s fine, I just don''t want others to misunderstand you."


    "Yes."


    After she left, she thought for a while and still sent a message to Tan Yan, inviting him to meet her at the golf course where Beiming Mountain cooked.


    Tan Yan agreed and said that he would be there shortly.


    After di


    er, she went to the golf course with her mother and Aunt Shu, treating it as a walk.


    Tan Yan hade on time, but did not expect her to have someone else by his side.


    She let the servants of the Bi Mansion apany Aunt Shu and her mother for a walk, then walked together with Tan Yan on therge golf course that seemed to have no borders.


    At night, the golf course used lights to create a romantic scene. It was very beautiful.


    She was the first to speak. "Did you know? Thest time I came here was when I still loved Jiang Jun. At that time, I was hiding in the dark and watched Jiang Jun and Qing You holding hands on this golf course. My heart is as broken as ss. "


    "Why did I recall such an unhappy incident?" Tan Yan asked doubtfully.


    At the same time, I want to tell you, I feel that every single person in this world is destined to have their own home filled with emotions, just like quiet, quiet. Jiang Jun and I used to love each other like before, but the heavens still arranged for her to meet Jiang Jun. This means that I was destined to be a passerby for Jiang Jun''s life, and quiet and clear was destined to be Jiang Jun''s other half ??


    "I still don''t understand what you''re trying to say." Tan Yan realized that her words had a deeper meaning, and frowned slightly.


    She stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at Tan Yan, then said seriously, "I want to say, it''s not easy for you and Asgard to be together, I hope you can cherish it."


    Tan Yan frowned even deeper, "You invited me out just so I can cherish you more?"


    "You know that everyone in thepany is talking about me and yourpany, so you should be able to guess that everyone around us is also misunderstanding the rtionship between us." She spoke in a low voice.

 Chapter 965

    "Tan Yan''s face is dark." Su Mo, just tell me what you want to say. "


    She lightly bit his lip and seriously asked, "Tan Yan, you can honestly answer me. Why are you so concerned about me?"


    Tan Yan trembled slightly. I didn''t think friends would ask questions like that. "


    "But no matter how good a friend he is, he wouldn''t help me so earnestly like you care about me." She was blunt.


    Tan Yan was silent for a few seconds.


    She saw aplex look sh past Tan Yan''s eyes and continued, "Tan Yan, you told me before that you loved shallowness, so I never thought about the taboo between us. But our current rtionship, has caused many people to misunderstand."


    "What exactly are you trying to say, Su Mo?" Tan Yan''s gaze became increasingly profound.


    She met Tan Yan''s gaze. "Actually, do you still have feelings for me?"


    Tan Yan''s gaze instantly darkened, and he said solemnly, "Did my concern for you cause you to have this kind of misunderstanding?"


    "It''s not that I''m mistaken, it''s just that outsiders are all mistaken." she said truthfully.


    Tan Yan suddenly chuckled: "Then let me tell you, if outsiders misunderstand, then let them misunderstand, because I only have friendship with you, in my heart, I only have a shallow person."


    "But if that''s the case, why do you always appear and help me whenever I''m in trouble? Also, I''ve asked you out at this time. You rushed over from the Tan Residence the first time without saying a word ?? Is it only out of friendship that you have spared no effort in helping and caring for me? " Because she caught a momentary change in Tan Yan''s expression, the originally assured her couldn''t help but begin to doubt in her heart.


    Tan Yan actually did not reply her even after a long while.


    She couldn''t help but frown, and said, "Tan Yan, you said that there''s only a shallow ce in your heart, I believe you ?? But I want to know, why do you care so much about me? Clearly, you care for me far more than you care about friends. "


    Tan Yan remained silent.


    This kind of Tan Yan caused her to doubt him even more. He could not help but ask, "Tell me, why do you care so much about me? It seems that no matter what kind of trouble I encounter, you will try your best to help me.


    It was only at this moment that Tan Yan''s tightly pursed lips opened, and she said in a calm voice, "Su Mo, I don''t know how to exin this to you ?? But I just need you to understand that I''m just a friend. "


    She shook her head. This doesn''t make sense, Tan Yan... I don''t have a job, you help me arrange it, I don''t have the guts to confess to Dan Yan, you encouraged me to confess to Dan Yan, and now that Dan Yan and I have separated, you persuaded me to go against Dan Yan''s right to take care of children ?? You seem to be helping me everywhere, but you seem to have a hidden motive behind it. "


    Tan Yan frowned, "Do you think I''m harming you?"


    "Of course I know you won''t harm me, but seeing your current reaction, I''m even more suspicious ??" Because the things thate out of their eyes are veryplicated. " she said quietly.


    Yes, actually, the impression Tan Yan gave was one that kept people at a distance. He had always lived in his own world and spoke very little, but the current Tan Yan, when he smiled, didn''t seem like the original at all. He was clearly more open-minded and talkative than before.


    Tan Yan put his hands into his pockets, and calmly looked at her. Su Mo, how about this, when you have taken over the custody of the two children, I will tell you why I helped you this way ?? "


    "Don''t give me the answer that is at the bottom of my heart. Tan Yan ?? If that''s the case, then I will separate from you because I will definitely not destroy you and Qian Qian. " She lightly shook his head. Her heart was filled with such fear. If everything was as she had guessed, she would not know what to do ??


    Tan Yan took a deep breath, then replied seriously, "The only thing I can tell you now is that my concern for you is definitely not the answer that you and an outsider would think of. I, Tan Yan, only love shallow people in this life and for eternity, this is a fact that will never change."


    Hearing Tan Yan''s statement, she heaved a sigh of relief, and his tensed body slowly rxed. "Why can''t you tell me why now?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why not?" She was confused.


    Tan Yan did not make a sound.


    she asked. "Is it about benefits?"


    Tan Yan still did not answer.


    "It seems that you will definitely not tell me now?" she finally said helplessly.


    Tan Yan nodded, "I will tell you, but not now ??. Now, I only hope that you can properly fight this case against Dan Yan and obtain the rights to take care of these two children.


    "Speaking of the matter of the custody rights, in order to avoid any misunderstandings, I have already


    ed to have Qingyou secretly fund the fees for hiring awyer. Therefore, you should spend more time with Qian Chao now so that your family won''t misunderstand ??" In fact, she felt very apologetic in the bottom of her heart for rejecting Tan Yan''s help. After all, Tan Yan had good intentions towards her, and doing this would make Tan Yan feel very awkward. But in order to prevent the people around her from misunderstanding, she could only do so.


    Tan Yan didn''t say anything, and only said this, "Since you have Qingyou''s help, I don''t mind ?? I only hope that you can remain calm when facing Dan Yan in the court. "


    She took a deep breath. "Believe me, now that I''ve made this decision, I''ll do everything in my power to get custody of the two children in court."


    "That''s good."


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew over, causing her, who was wearing a sweater, to flinch.


    She thought the sweater was cold enough, but she didn''t expect the wind to be this strong.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan took off his suit jacket and ced it on her shoulders. It''s cold, you should wear more clothes. "


    After all, she could not control herself from crying in front of Tan Yan when she divorced him. Tan Yan had also once covered her with a suit and back then, she only felt that it was very warm. However, at this moment, Tan Yan''s suit and jacket did not make her feel warm. I''m not cold... I''ve finished talking to you, I''m going back with Aunt Shu and my mom. "


    Tan Yan raised his eyebrow, and asked: "Su Mo, do you really care about these rumors? I think rumors stop at the wise, and we''re sitting straight. "


    She looked at the floormp, which was emitting a hazy light, and calmly said, "I''m sorry, I think we should still take care of this a little bit ??" When I work in Tan''s in the future, I will try my best to talk about official matters with you, and will never talk about anything other than official matters with you in thepany. "


    Tan Yan did not speak.


    She then chose to turn around and leave.


    "Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, Tan Yan opened his mouth," Su Mo, Dan Yan does not know how to cherish you, but in the future, there will definitely be a person who understands how to cherish you.


    "It''s up to fate." She did not turn back to reply, and instead went to find Aunt Shu and her mother.

 Chapter 966

    He believed that if he kept more of a distance from Tan Yan in his work life in the future, the rumors about her and Tan Yan would disappear. What she was most worried about now was still the matter of fighting with Dan Yan for the custody of the two children.


    She didn''t know if Dan Yan would really go to court and sue her, but she really hoped that this wouldn''t happen, because Xiao Xi had be sensible. If Xiao Xi saw his parents facing off against each other in court, how sad would Xiao Xi be ?? She really hoped that the heavens would let Dan Yan voluntarily hand over the custody of the two children to her.


    Her cell phone rang, pulling her thoughts back to herself.


    Her mother, who had just fallen asleep, was disturbed. She quickly left the room.


    She did not expect the phone call to be Dan Yan, so her heart started pounding fiercely. After adjusting her breathing for a few seconds, she pressed the answer button.


    She did not speak, and his low, clear voice rang out.


    "Come out."


    "What do you mean?" She still couldn''t help it, her voice quivering slightly, but she was sure he couldn''t detect it.


    "I''m at the Bi Mansion''s entrance. Come out now, I want to have a chat with you." With that, Dan Yan ended the call.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she immediately ran to her room, walked to the window and opened the curtain.


    Outside the Bi Mansion gate, there was that familiar carriage. The headlights drove away the darkness of the night.


    Although she couldn''t see him in the car, she felt a sour feeling in her chest ??


    It was only then that she realized that she still had that yearning and yearning towards him.


    Only after a long time did she close the curtains, put on a coat and go downstairs.


    At this time, everyone in Bi Mansion had already gone to sleep, so she opened the white iron gate by herself.


    Presumably afraid that she didn''t see the car, the lights flickered in her direction.


    At that moment, she saw Dan Yan''s figure sitting in the back seat, but before she could see Dan Yan''s face clearly, the lights had already pierced her so that she couldn''t see anything.


    After closing the door, she went to the car.


    Dan Yan''s driver and bodyguard, Tan Yan got off the car and personally opened the door for her.


    Looking at Dan Yan who was dressed in a ck suit with his eyes fixed on her, she tried his best to defend his heart, and asked calmly, "Are you talking to me about the issue of the custody of children?"


    "Come in." he ordered domineeringly.


    "I think we can talk here." The closer she got to him, the more her heart ached, she knew, because even the scent of him reminded her of the love she had felt not long ago.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Dan Yan was clearly already somewhat unhappy.


    She didn''t want to tear with him in court. After a moment''s hesitation, she got into the car.


    Qin Kai helped them close the carriage door, and then, Qin Kai didn''t get on the carriage. Instead, he walked into the distance and gave them his private space.


    She looked at him, and no one knew that she was trying to hold her breath, because every breath she took was painful to face him.


    Dan Yan''s cold voice came out, "Tan Yan will give you some advice, and let you fight against me?"


    She lowered her gaze. Tan Yan didn''t have that much courage to convince me. Unavoidably, Tan Yan was implicated, she said.


    Dan Yan muttered to himself for a moment, "Your rationality?"


    Herughable voice said, "Yes, that''s my reasoning ?? Before, I had a ridiculous loss of mind, but now, I have regained it. "


    Dan Yan suddenly turned his head, and looked at her sinisterly. "Then exin to me clearly, how did you lose your mind before?"


    Sheughed coldly. Dan Yan, you were the one who found out that love can be very firm, and can also be very weak. "


    Dan Yan''s gaze grew increasingly fixated on her. "The specifics."


    "You have loved me for ten years, and I feel that your love for me is very firm. But it turns out that this is just my thought, that when you meet someone who will move your heart, your love can easily be changed."


    Dan Yan slightly narrowed his eyes. Do you mean that my feelings for you before this were not really deep love at all? "


    "You wouldn''t wear a ring on another woman''s ring finger so easily if you loved her so much, no matter how much I a


    oy you."


    "And you?" Dan Yan asked. Tan Yan is so concerned about you, you dare to say that you''re not interested in Tan Yan at all? "


    "She hated his self-righteous tone. He raised his head angrily and red into his dark eyes." My love will always be pure, so I have never had any feelings for Tan Yan, and Tan Yan''s concern for me was also only out of friendship. "


    Something seemed to have slowly faded from Dan Yan''s eyes, as his gaze faintly became gentler. That is to say, you will never cause any spark of love between you and Tan Yan? "


    She did not understand the sudden change in his gaze, but his questioning tone made her angry. "I''m not as unbearable as you think. I wouldn''t do something that would destroy someone''s family!"


    Dan Yan frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, you have destroyed Jiang Jun and her quiet family with all your might!"


    She gritted her teeth. "If you think I''m such a person, then I don''t need to exin so much to you. I just have a clear conscience!"


    Dan Yan suddenly asked, "Is it cold?"


    Her emotions were in a state of radicalism, but she did not expect him to suddenly change the topic. She was stu


    ed for a moment. "What?"


    Dan Yan patiently continued, "Let me ask you, are you cold? Youe out wearing only this thin coat. "


    She didn''t understand what he was thinking, and didn''t understand why he would ask her this question at this moment. She vexedly said, "Dan Yan, I don''t want to talk too much with you.


    "OK, no problem." As he said that, Dan Yan turned the heat on the car door even more.


    The warmth of the heater enveloped her, and she realized that she was really cold. Her voice trembled uncontrobly when she spoke to him, not only because of his nervousness, but also because of the cold.


    It had to be said that when her body warmed up, some of the anger in her heart had also dissipated, especially since he had already agreed to talk to her about the right to take care of a child.


    "I don''t want to confront you in court, so if I may, I hope we can agree privately on the child''s custody." she said quietly.


    Dan Yan leaned against the leather chair, looking at her with his bottomless ck eyes. After all, society is sympathetic to the weak. As long as you squeeze a few tears out of your eyes in court, the judge will think I''m bullying the weak. "


    "It turns out that he had already expected the oue after a head-on sh." Since that is the case, I will take care of the child. In return, and also for the sake of the two children, I will allow you to visit the child at any time. "


    "I can promise you that, but I have a condition."


    Hearing that he agreed, she was wild with joy in her heart. "Tell me."

 Chapter 967

    Dan Yan narrowed his long and narrow eyes as he looked at her in a deep and serene ma


    er. I want you to stop working and concentrate on taking care of the kids. "


    She was momentarily stu


    ed.


    Dan Yan looked at her reaction, and frowned slightly. "What, you can''t work for two children?"


    "If I don''t work, I don''t have the money to take care of my children."


    She really didn''t want to show her worth in front of him, but that was an indisputable fact.


    "You can be at ease about this. Every month, I will transfer money to your ount and guarantee that you and your two children will be able to live happily ever after." Dan Yan said.


    "I don''t need your money."


    "This money is not for you, but for my two children."


    "But I don''t want anyone else to think I''m relying on you."


    "If you insist on doing so, then we can''t talk about the right to take care of her." Dan Yan withdrew his gaze from her body and looked forward once more. "Well, you can get out of the car now, and we''ll meet in courtter."


    Was she really going to go to court with him for this pride?


    Although she had a high chance of wi


    ing this case, what if she lost?


    Moreover, she did not have much confidence in her ability to use him of all sorts of things. What if she did not put on a good show?


    "Get off!" Dan Yan urged his coldly.


    She took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at him again. " Will you give me the custody of your two children if I promise not to work? "


    Dan Yan calmly looked into her eyes. Yes... "Actually, as a parent, I feel the same way about my children as you do. I hope that you can spend more time to take care of them."


    After a few seconds, she quietly slipped out. "Okay, as long as you give me the rights to take care of your two children, I promise that you will never work again."


    "Very good."


    He didn''t know why, but after saying these two words, Dan Yan still looked at her for a long time. At the moment, she was thinking about how to exin it to Tan Yan, because Tan Yan had so earnestly kept this job for her, and once again, she was going to leave hispany.


    "When you resign, I''ll get awyer to sign a maintenance agreement with you."


    "When his voice reached her ears again, her thoughts were pulled back, and she put her hand on the door handle." I''m sure you won''t go back on your word. "


    After saying that, she pulled open the door handle and got out of the car.


    He then said, "I hope that you can take good care of yourself. Not like tonight, in this cold weather, where you can casuallye out while wearing a thin jacket, you have to know, that if you get sick and lose the ability to take care of the two children, I will bring the child to my side to take care of them."


    It was indeed cold outside, and her nose started to bleed. She immediately wiped it away and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you that chance. I won''t let myself get sick."


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth widened into a smile, and then, he retracted his gaze.


    She also began to walk away, at the same time tightly wrapping her coat around herself to prevent herself from getting really sick.


    Not longter, Dan Yan''s carriage sped past her and she was about to open the iron door, but his hands stopped on the iron door and in the end, she turned and stared nkly at the car that was about to leave.


    He didn''t know that in this moment, her mind was filled with Dan Yan''s image from the car just now.


    "It''s so cold, I wonder if I''ll wear more clothes."


    Aunt Shu''s voice pulled her back from her deep thoughts. She turned around, Aunt Shu had already draped a thick jacket over her shoulders. She was slightly taken aback, "Aunt Shu, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "I was just about to go to your mother''s room to see if her sleep was warm enough, just in time to see youe out of your room wearing your jacket ?? I originally wanted to stop you, but since you were anxious, I followed you. After seeing you get on Dan Yan''s car, I thought that you were going to go with Dan Yan, but then I found out that the two of you were discussing things on the car.


    "Aunt Shu, are you cold?" She quickly took off her jacket, wanting to put it on Aunt Shu''s body.


    The Aunt Shu shook his head, "I''m not cold. I''m wearing thick clothes, why don''t you wear it ??" Aunt Shu pulled up her jacket again.


    She then supported Aunt Shu and they headed into the vi together. He came to me to talk about the child''s custody, and now it''s been agreed... "


    "Oh, really?" The Aunt Shu asked anxiously, "What did he say?"


    "He has promised me the custody of the two children, and he will sign an agreement with meter, only she will not allow me to work in the future, and he will bear all the cost of living for me and the two children."


    Aunt Shuughed. That''s good... "To be honest, you work for two children. If he can let you and your two children eat and sleep in peace, why can''t you concentrate on taking care of your two children?"


    "Actually, I don''t want to do this, but if this was his condition, then I can only agree, because no matter what, I can''t lose the right to take care of these two children ?? It''s just that I''m leaving the Tan''s again, I really feel very sorry for Tan Yan. After all, he has always been very diligent in keeping this job for me. " She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Aunt Shu lightly patted the back of her hand as she said this, "Actually, even if you leave the Tan''s ?? You and Tan Yan were already a little hard to exin in the begi


    ing, but now that you have left the Tan''s, the people of the Tan Family will no longer have any objections to you ?? "


    "Yes." That was the only thing she could think of.


    Only, she never thought that when she went to the Tan''s the next day to tell Tan Yan about her resignation, Tan Yan would be this angry.


    In the CEO''s office, Tan Yan flew into a rage.


    "Su Mo, why are you afraid of encountering him in court? You don''t have to give up your job. Why are you so easily persuaded by him? "


    It was her first time seeing Tan Yan so angry, to the point that his beautiful face was creased into a frown.


    "Sorry, Tan Yan ??" She lowered his head and said apologetically, "I''ve carefully thought about it. It would be harmful if he and I were to confront two children in court ?? I think it would be best if it could be resolved in such a private and peaceful way. "


    Tan Yan stared at her maliciously, "Are you trying to destroy his reputation in court for the sake of the two children?"


    She suddenly raised her eyes. I''m not doing it for him, I''m doing it for the care of two children. "


    Tan Yan sneered, "In my opinion, you still haven''t put him down, so no matter what he says, you will agree to it!"


    "It''s not like that, I really ??"


    There was nothing Tan Yan could do, he let out a long sigh and interrupted her. This is your decision, I can''t change it... But your stubbor


    ess towards Dan Yan has really disappointed me, because I no longer see a strong Su Mo, but a weak Su Mo. "


    After saying that, Tan Yan left the office coldly.

 Chapter 968

    Tan Yan was so angry, this was something she had never expected.


    She had always thought that no matter what decision she made, Tan Yan would always support her.


    It seems that she had truly disappointed Tan Yan this time ??


    But reality was indeed not what Tan Yan thought it was. She did not consider the matter of Dan Yan''s reputation.


    Xiao Xi loved his and Dan Yan so much, she could imagine how hurt Xiao Xi would feel when he saw her and Dan Yan facing off against each other in the court ??


    Right now, she couldn''t care less about anything except her two children.


    Sigh ??


    It was a pity that Tan Yan had misunderstood her.


    "I heard you sigh here ??" Are you all right? "


    She turned around and saw that the person who hade was quiet and serene. A hint of a smile appeared on her face. "You''re here." During this period of time, Qingyou had been living in the Jiang''s Mansion, so she would oftene here to chat with her.


    Qing You sat down beside her, her gaze falling upon the two elders who were studying the art of tea in front of her. Ever since your mother moved to the Bi Mansion, Aunt Shu also has apanion.


    "She temporarily forgot all the troubles in her mind." In fact, most of the time, Aunt Shu will apany my mother and chat. I am truly grateful to Aunt Shu for not disliking me. "


    "Aunt Shu told me that although your mother is living in your own consciousness, she is very su


    y and loves tough. She thinks that your mother is like a sister, very friendly." She said in a quiet voice.


    She gazed at the quiet and serene area, her heart full of gratitude. Thank you, Quiet... If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know where to put my mother. "


    Qing You withdrew her gaze, looked at her, and shook her head. "No matter what happens between you and my brother, I will still treat you as my sister-inw ??"


    "Her heart was filled with emotions." "Thank you ??"


    "Speaking of my brother ??" Qing You''s expression turned serious as she asked seriously, "Just now you were sighing here because of my brother?"


    "Your brother and I are fine. Later he will have hiswyer sign an agreement with me ??"


    "That sigh is ??"


    She forced a smile. Tan Yan doesn''t understand my decision to not work in the future. He thinks that I am only because I still hold some hope for your brother, so he is very angry. "


    "What?" Qing You couldn''t help but frown. In fact, I keep feeling that Tan Yan is weird, because his concern for you is really too great ?? You have to understand that no matter what you decide, it''s your own decision, as long as you think that it''s right, then that''s enough. He will control you this way, as if he wanted to force you to break off rtionship with my brother! "


    She sighed. I don''t think Tan Yan thought that way, he purely cared about me ?? He was probably afraid that I would continue to be unrepentant towards your brother and end up getting hurt again! "


    "Even so, his concern is too great!" Qing You said angrily. And, do you know? Tan Yan and Qian Qian. "They ??" Quiet And Steadfast wanted to say something, but stopped himself.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked doubtfully.


    Qing You lightly bit her lip, and said in a small voice, "Qian Chao, tell me, she thinks that Tan Yan has changed ?? Because they are practically inseparable at night. She sleeps on the bed and Tan Yan sleeps on the sofa, which means there is no interaction between them in private. "


    "What?" "She was stu


    ed, unable to believe this truth." How could this be? "


    She still remembered the day she and Tan Yan reunited, when they separated and talked about their rtionship. At that time, Tan Yan told her that he had a girl that he liked, and was also his childlike mother.


    She knew from that moment onwards that Tan Yan loved this girl very, very deeply. The reason why Tan Yan had always been single, was also because of this girl.


    Therefore, at this moment, it was really hard for her to believe that Tan Yan and Qian Qian had led apletely different life!


    However, her clear and solemn expression told her that all of this was true. I also find it hard to believe, since Tan Yan and Qian Qian have always been very fond of each other ?? However, tell me this, that from an unknown point on, Tan Yan has changed. It seems that he no longer has the same love as before when he faced her ?? "


    "But didn''t they travel abroad together not long ago?" she asked doubtfully.


    "Right, this is even weirder!" "How is this possible?" Slight tell me, while she and Tan Yan were travelling abroad, Tan Yan wasn''t actually with her at all ?? Tan Yan had only arranged for people to apany her and y every day, while Tan Yan himself used his work as an excuse. If he wasn''t staying in the hotel to handle official business, he would leave her alone, without a trace. Tan Yan will sleep on the sofa and in the shallow bed. "


    She was at a loss for a long time because it was truly too shocking.


    "If Qian Qian were to tell me personally, it would be hard for me to believe such a thing ??" She sighed helplessly.


    She held her breath, "So that''s why you urged me to stay away from Tan Yan earlier?"


    "Yeah, because ??" He quietly paused for a moment, "I really feel like Tan Yan is putting his heart on you."


    She froze again.


    "Senior Sister Xue." He knows shallow that no matter how Tan Yan turned into, this had nothing to do with you, so she had note to find you ?? "


    "But I really don''t think it is possible for Tan Yan to change his heart for such a shallow amount of time ?? I know him, a man like him, who falls in love with a man for the rest of his life. "


    "Yes, that''s why the person he loved the whole time was only you." She gave a bitter smile as she replied.


    "I ??" Suddenly she was speechless.


    "Yes." Qing You patted her shoulder. Even if Tan Yan really changed his mind, we wouldn''t me you because we know the reason why Tan Yan did it ?? I''m just feeling sorry for the shallowness. "


    "I really don''t think that Tan Yan''s feelings for shallow things will change, but why are Tan Yan and shallow things like this?" She still couldn''t believe it.


    "Sigh ??" She sighed.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang.


    She was afraid that Dan Yan was the one who called, so she calmed down and thought, and immediately took out her phone from her pocket.


    However, she did not expect that the phone call would be from Tan Yan.


    "I''m fine." Qing You noticed her expression. She nced at the screen and frowned. He called you again! "


    She hesitated to answer.


    "Answer it, and see what he has to say to you!"


    "She took a deep breath before pressing the answer button." "Hey ??"


    "Su Mo, I apologize for angering me this morning." Tan Yan''s voice sounded sincere on the phone.


    She was stu


    ed. Actually, she wanted to call him to apologize. She knew that he was angry because he cared too much about her. She didn''t expect him to apologize to her first. No, I don''t care, and I know you only care about me. "


    "As long as you''re not angry."


    "Yes."


    "How about this, I''ll go and find you now, I want to talk to you about your work again, because I know you like work, I don''t want you to give up like this ?? Of course, no matter what decision you make this time, I will not affect you in any way. "


    She quietly said to Tan Yan, "You rejected him!"

 Chapter 969

    She nodded to Qing You, then said to Tan Yan: "Apologies, I''m not very convenient right now."


    "I know you''re in the Bi Mansion ?? Is it really inconvenient? " Tan Yan guessed that she was only trying to find an excuse.


    "Mn, I ??" "I''m preparing to go to the treasure mountainter to see the two children."


    Tan Yan asked suspiciously, "Based on my understanding of Dan Yan, before you sign the custody agreement, he wouldn''t let you see the child, right?"


    At this moment, she realized that her excuse had been seen through by Tan Yan, so she did not speak anymore.


    Tan Yan asked, "Su Mo, why are you avoiding me?"


    "As I''ve told you before, we shouldn''t let other people misunderstand us. It''s better that we have less contact with each other." "No," she replied.


    Tan Yan remained silent for a long while. Well, if that''s what you want, I won''t bother you. "


    "You didn''t disturb me, it''s just that ?? It''s just that I want you to spend more time on shallow things. " she said seriously.


    "There''s no problem between shallow and me." Tan Yan replied.


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, I''m very close with Qian Qian. She knows very well that my concern for you is only because of friendship. You don''t need to worry about her misunderstanding."


    "That''s good ??"


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Come find me whenever you need me."


    "Alright."


    Until Tan Yan ended the call, she was still stu


    ed on the chair.


    Qing You noticed her reaction and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He raised his eyes and gazed at the quiet and secluded area. I feel that Tan Yan is very strange ?? "


    "Why is it strange?" Jing You asked curiously.


    "Tan Yan just lied to me. He said that his rtionship with his is still shallow."


    She scoffed softly and said, "When a man changes his mind, he naturally learns to lie."


    She frowned, "But you and I are both clear that Tan Yan is a person who would not lie ?? His personality is always upright, and if he really had a problem with the superficial, he wouldn''t hide it like this. "


    She was lost in her thoughts.


    "I really feel that this Tan Yan is very strange ?? Really, sometimes I feel like he''s a different person. "


    Yes, Tan Yan was furious today, she was truly surprised, because the Tan Yan she knew was someone who was rarely angry.


    Tan Yan''s personality was calm and reserved, so his temperament was the same. He rarely had such intense emotions.


    "You think so too?" Qing You looked at her in shock. You know what? He said that she felt that this Tan Yan was very unfamiliar, and also felt that Tan Yan seemed to have be apletely different person ?? "


    "She fell into deep thought." A person would not experience such a drastic change all of a sudden, let alone their personality. "


    His eyes dimmed. You mean, what kind of things did Tan Yan encounter? "


    "I don''t know... I just think this kind of Tan Yan is weird. The most important thing is that I do not believe that he would change his mind towards Drifting Water. " She was puzzled.


    "Actually, it''s very easy to verify whether he has a change of heart when ites to shallow or not." She suddenly said.


    She looked towards the quiet and secluded area. You want to verify this matter? "


    Qing You smiled, "He kept saying that he hadn''t changed his mind, so let''s test him!"


    "How do we test it?"


    Qing You narrowed her eyes, "It''s very simple, you and Qian Qian have something going on at the same time, let''s see if he''s going to find Qian or you!"


    "I believe he won''te looking for me!" she said confidently.


    She clearly remembered that Tan Yan had told her that his feelings for her have never changed and that she believed in him.


    "A quiet sigh." I hope so too! "


    quiet ording to the n, and lightly asked for a meeting with the Bi Mansion.


    "After learning that it was to verify Tan Yan, he chose to reject. I don''t think he''d want me to do something like this... "


    "He''s already lying to Su Mo, this means that there''s something wrong with the bottom of his heart ?? Shallow, if you let him continue to deceive you, this is just a self-deception. "


    "His shallow eyes instantly turned red." I don''t know why this is happening... We were all fine before. "


    "She gently hugged Drifting Water." It''s impossible for him to change his mind about you, you know Tan Yan. "


    She leaned lightly on her shoulder and sobbed, "But now this is the truth ??"


    "The result hasn''te out yet, let''s not jump to a conclusion." she said soothingly.


    "Only then did Drifting Water stop choking." "Hopefully, he will not disappoint me ??"


    After that, she and Qian Qian called Tan Yan separately.


    She told Tan Yan over the phone that she decided to meet Tan Yan again. She purposely said that she felt that Tan Yan was right, and maybe she shouldn''t consider giving up her job, and let Tan Yane to Bi Mansion now.


    After ending her call, Qian Qian also called Tan Yan.


    She told Tan Yan that he had identally injured his leg in the city and that he had to go find him now. It was because his foot was in so much pain that he couldn''t stop the taxi to the hospital.


    However, no one expected that Tan Yan would not even go as far as to answer her, and would directly tell his that he was not in thepany right now, and that he would send the driver to bring his to the hospital.


    At that moment, Qian Qian''s entire body seemed like a stone, because Qian Qian had already called the front desk of thepany to confirm that Tan Yan was in thepany.


    She was also stu


    ed, unable to believe this truth.


    Half an hourter, she received a call from Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan told her that he was already waiting for her at Beiming Mountain''s golf course.


    She put the phone down from her ear in a daze, pale and sobbing softly.


    She decided to ask Tan Yan, why did he tell her from the start that he only had friendship with her?


    Because if he hadn''t said so, she wouldn''t havee so close to him.


    He had been deceiving her...


    Thus, she went to the golf course and saw the gentle looking Tan Yan.


    Just as she was about to ask, she suddenly noticed Tan Yan''s neck.


    She remembered that there had always been a very small scar on Tan Yan''s neck, but right now, Tan Yan''s neck was pure white ??


    She began to look at Tan Yan suspiciously.


    Tan Yan was puzzled by her gaze and asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    "For some unknown reason, she felt flustered, but she tried her best to maintain her calm." "Why did youe from the city to see me instead of sending Drifting Water to the hospital?"


    Tan Yan was startled. How do you know? "


    Her body began to recede.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan anxiously walked over to her. What''s the matter with you? Su Mo... "


    She started to run away from the golf course as if he was escaping, but Tan Yan had a pair of long legs and quickly caught her. "What, what happened ??"


    Her face was pale as she forcefully pulled Tan Yan away and asked sternly, "Who are you? You are not Tan Yan ?? You are not Tan Yan at all, who exactly are you? "


    At that moment, "Tan Yan" was stu


    ed.


    She took advantage of the moment that "Tan Yan" was stu


    ed to push him away, and then quickly ran away from the golf course.

 Chapter 970

    Even after she had returned to the Bi Mansion, she was still unable to calm down.


    She never would have thought that the person who took care of her everyday was actually not Tan Yan ??


    Who was he?


    Why does he look exactly like Tan Yan?


    Why is even the voice the same?


    "" What''s wrong, why did youe back? "


    She forced herself to calm down. "Shallow?"


    "Qian Chao is very sad. I''ll help her to your room to rest. She should be asleep by now." She said in a quiet voice.


    She then pulled him to the side hall.


    Quiet And Steadfast had already realized from her actions that the matter was not simple. Upon arriving at the side chamber, he urgently asked, "Just what happened?"


    She looked around, and after confirming that there was no one around, she said softly, "Qingyou, this person is not Tan Yan."


    "Not Tan Yan?" "His face was filled with confusion." Sister-inw, I don''t understand what you mean. "


    She said solemnly, "I mean ??" We all feel that this Tan Yan is very strange, and also extremely different from before. That''s because this person is not Tan Yan at all. "


    "What?" After understanding the situation, her eyes widened in astonishment. You say that this person is not Tan Yan? "


    She nodded vigorously. "I''m sure."


    She shook her head in bewilderment at the inconceivable fact. He is clearly Tan Yan, how could he not be Tan Yan? "


    "Although their voices and appearances are the same, this person is definitely not the real Tan Yan." She tried to exin.


    Qing You covered her mouth in surprise. Why do you think that? Did that person just admit it to you? "


    She said honestly, "I had always felt that this Tan Yan was very strange, because he was no longer the Tan Yan that we were familiar with. Furthermore, when I saw him previously, the small scar on his neck had already disappeared ?? ??"


    "Hmm?" "What?" Qing You was stu


    ed. There''s a scar on Tan Yan''s neck? "


    "Yes, there''s a very small scar on Tan Yan''s neck. But today, I did not see this scar on ''Tan Yan''s'' neck. " He still remembered that after he reunited with Tan Yan, she identally saw this scar on Tan Yan''s neck once. At that time, she had even asked him where this scar came from.


    "Are you sure you don''t have this scar?"


    "I''m very sure, and when I used him of not being Tan Yan, his reaction also proved that he really wasn''t Tan Yan." God knows she was still in a state of shock.


    She shuddered at the thought of her best friend, a stranger she did not know.


    "My god!" She let out a frightened cry. Then who exactly is this person? "


    "I don''t know ??" Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t think straight.


    "And why is this man impersonating Tan Yan?" Quiet Like her, his thoughts were in disarray.


    "She took two deep breaths in a row to calm herself down." Although we don''t know what his purpose is, we are at least gratified by one thing... Tan Yan did not change his heart slightly, because this person is not Tan Yan at all. "


    "Then where is the real Tan Yan?"


    She had just realized the problem, so she was stu


    ed and took a deep breath, "Will Tan Yan be alright?"


    Her eyes widened in fear. This... "What should we do?"


    She calmly said, "Qingyou, let''s not divulge this matter to Drifting Water for now, in case he''s worried ?? We will tell Jiang Jun about this, he will definitely have a way to find Tan Yan, and she will definitely help us find out who the person who impersonated Tan Yan is. "


    "You''re right, let''s not talk about this for now. I''m afraid that Qian Jin won''t be able to take it ??" "Then I''ll make a phone call to Jun right now!" Qing You took out her phone and quickly dialed Jiang Jun''s cell number.


    Her heart was in his throat, and he was really afraid that something would happen to Tan Yan.


    Jiang Jun arrived at the Bi Mansion two hourster. She was in the middle of holding a shareholders'' meeting and did not talk much with Qing You on the phone, but once the shareholders'' meeting ended, he rushed over from the Jiang n.


    Seeing that Qingyou''s forehead was perspiring anxiously, Jiang Jun lovingly wiped the perspiration off her forehead and asked warmly, "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry over the phone?"


    "There''s really something very, very urgent. Let''s go to the side hall to talk." She directly dragged Jiang Jun towards the side hall.


    Jiang Jun followed obediently.


    She followed them to the side hall.


    Once they arrived at the side hall, Qing You grabbed Jiang Jun''s arms and said anxiously, "Hubby, I told you before that Tan Yan was very wrong. Do you know what Su Mo found out today?"


    "Even if it''s more urgent, let''s take a breather first." Jiang Jun said in a pampering voice.


    "Rest easy." Husband, Su Mo realized that this person was not Tan Yan ?? Do you understand me? It is this Tan Yan right now, he was originally not the real Tan Yan. "


    Jiang Jun clearly understood this, and her gloomy ck eyes darkened by a bit.


    "Su Mo saw that there was a scar missing from Tan Yan''s neck that had been there before, and only now did she realize that this person was not Tan Yan."


    Jiang Jun embraced her beautiful waist andforted her, before turning to look at her. Are you sure that there was a scar on Tan Yan''s neck before? "


    "Yes, I''m sure." "No," she replied.


    Jiang Junchen thought for a few seconds. Just by a scar alone is not enough to prove that he is not Tan Yan himself. Unless we can prove that Tan Yan still has the twin brothers in this world, there would not be two people who look like each other. "


    She and Qing You nodded at the same time, agreeing with Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun lightly stroked her quiet back. I will investigate this matter thoroughly, but before I do, you all must first conceal this matter from the shallow of my mind. "


    "Sister-inw and I also thought the same, so we didn''t tell his ?? But right now, what we are most worried about is Tan Yan''s safety, and, who exactly is this person? Why did he impersonate Tan Yan? "


    "Wifey, don''t be in such a hurry. Give me some time, I''ll definitely investigate everything properly." Jiang Jun lightly said as she ced a kiss on her quiet forehead.


    "That''s right." "Alright."


    She suddenly remembered something, and looked towards Jiang Jun. Dan Yan told me before that the day before I confessed to him, he received a call from my father. That''s why he was certain that I had decided to stay with him because I wanted to save my mother ?? And I remember that before I decided to confess to Dan Yan, I had a conversation with him in this area. So, if this person is not the real Tan Yan, is he the person who betrayed me? "

 Chapter 971

    He responded, "Are you saying that this fake Tan Yan found out that you were about to confess to Dan Yan, so he arranged for your father to call Dan Yan. The reason was so that Dan Yan would misunderstand you?"


    "Yes, so all of this was not a coincidence, but an borate n." Only now did she realize.


    "Then the fake Tan Yan''s identity is even more suspicious. He might still be Lu Jingzhi''s person, or perhaps ??" When Jiang Jun said till here, the expression in her eyes suddenly sunk, but she did not continue to speak.


    "Or what?" she asked.


    Jiang Jun did not answer.


    "Hubby, what did you think of?"


    Nothing, when I find out, I''ll tell you..." Now, all of you should rest assured that this fake Tan Yan will not appear in front of Qian Qian and her aunt''s family for the time being. " Jiang Jun gently warned his beloved wife.


    Qing You asked worriedly, "Hubby, will Tan Yan be okay?"


    Jiang Junchen said, "Darling, you need to know, if Tan Yan is really in trouble, it will be useless to worry about him. We can only find out what is happening to Tan Yan after we investigate this person who pretended to be Tan Yan."


    "She quietly held Jiang Jun in her arms. I believe that nothing will happen to Tan Yan, he definitely will not leave her be ?? "


    Thinking that the person who pretended to be Tan Yan might be rted to Lu Jingzhi, and that it might be because of her, she felt very ufortable and pped his forehead hard.


    Seeing that, Jiang Junforted them: "Everything has yet to be investigated properly, all of you don''t think too much, as long as Tan Yan is fine, I will definitely find him."


    Everything was as Jiang Jun expected, the fake Tan Yan did not appear in front of Qian Qian Qian and the people from the Tan Family again. In order to let the people from the Tan Family and Qian Yu feel at ease, they all lied that Jiang Jun wanted to cooperate with Tan Yan on a project.


    Qian Qian and the people from Tan Family trusted Jiang Jun very much, so they didn''t suspect him.


    Therefore, Jiang Jun took advantage of these few days of hard work to closely investigate the identity of this fake Tan Yan.


    Very quickly, Jiang Jun gave her the answer, but the answer was something she never thought of.


    "The person who is impersonating Tan Yan, is very likely to be Lu Jingzhi himself."


    When she heard Jiang Jun''s words in the garden of Bi Mansion, she was stu


    ed on the spot for a long time as she could not believe this truth.


    Jiang Jun then took out a photo from her jacket pocket and handed it over to her. We all guessed that the person who impersonated Tan Yan was most likely Lu Jingzhi''s man, so I investigated Lu Jingzhi from the underworld using Guan Yumo ?? Lu Jingzhi kept a low profile. Although everyone in Germany had heard of him, almost no one had ever seen him in person. However, it wasn''t as if no one had ever seen him. The other leader of Dark Angel, Mu Ni, had once met with Lu Jingzhi because of something rted to the underworld. At that time, no one knew who Mu Ni''s subordinates took this photo with, but after Mu Ni''s confirmation, the person in the photo was indeed Lu Jingzhi. "


    Her sluggish gaze stared at the person in the photo who looked almost identical to Tan Yan, and she couldn''t believe it for a long time. If the person who pretended to be Tan Yan was really Lu Jingzhi, then why the heck did he pretend to be Tan Yan? Also, what''s the rtionship between Tan Yan and this Lu Jingzhi? Why do the two of them look so much alike? "


    Jiang Junchen said, "I''ll answer your second and third questions first."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Jun in a daze.


    "I found out that Tan Yan was not the biological son of Madame Tan. He was an orphan adopted by her in the orphanage when she was young."


    She was astonished. "This ??"


    Jiang Jun continued to exin, "I''ve already verified this with my mother. She said that the olddy had mentioned this to her before. The Tan Matriarch could not bear children when she was young, but the Tan Dong loved the Tan Matriarch very much. Thus, the two of them adopted a child at the orphanage ?? But they did not know that this child had a twin brother in another orphanage. "


    "She was extremely shocked." So you''re saying that Tan Yan and Lu Jingzhi are twins? "


    "Yes ??" At that time, there were people who abandoned the twins in their orphanage, but since the orphanage could no longer amodate more children, the dean could only carry one of them to the other orphanage ?? And this child, who was taken to another welfare home, was soon adopted by a couple from Germany. "


    Jiang Jun''s words had confirmed that Tan Yan and his were definitely brothers. However, she did not understand the reason why Lu Jingzhi was impersonating Tan Yan.


    "What are you thinking?" Jiang Jun asked.


    She slowly said, "Lu Jingzhi


    ed all of this for Ji Sixi, and now that Ji Sixi is with her, why hasn''t he gotten Tan Yan to exchange his identity back?"


    "The expression in Jiang Jun''s dark eyes darkened. What if Lu Jingzhi did not scheme all of these for Ji Sixi? "


    She suddenly raised her head, "If it''s not Ji Sixi, then who is he doing it for?"


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "ording to my investigation, after Lu Jingzhi was adopted by the German couple, he was not directly brought to Germany. Instead, he went there when he was about fourteen or fifteen years old ?? In other words, Lu Jingzhi spent his days in C City during her primary school. And you told me before, your primary school was also in C City, and you and Tan Yan were in the same primary school. "


    "Yes, when I was in primary school, I was in C City. At that time, my father''spany was in C City, and because of that, I was ssmates with Tan Yan for many years." Her friendship with Tan Yan was also established at that time, it was just that after she went to City H, she and Tan Yan also broke off contact, and only when they coincidentally met in City C, did they reestablish contact.


    Jiang Jun nodded her head. Her long and narrow ck eyes narrowed as he looked at her slyly. What if the person who was studying with you was not Tan Yan but Lu Jingzhi? "


    "This... This... "How could that be?" She was so shocked that her whole body froze, and she began to stutter.


    Jiang Jun said calmly, "I already said that this is a bold hypothesis, because this is the only reason why I can think of Lu Jingzhi still pretending to be Tan Yan ??"


    "She is not stupid. After her mind went through a round of thinking, she also came up with a guess." So, you want to say, the person who was with my student in primary school for so many years was not Tan Yan, but Lu Jingzhi ?? And the person who likes me since I was young isn''t Tan Yan, but Lu Jingzhi? "


    Jiang Jun continued, "Although I do not know how they exchanged identities at that time, this must have been the truth. Otherwise, Lu Jingzhi would have had no reason to continue pretending to be Tan Yan when he had already gotten hold of Dan Yan and repeatedly convinced you to end your rtionship with him, or even dictate your decision ?? Taking the matter of you deciding to give up your job for the sake of your child''s custody as an example, Lu Jingzhi really doesn''t seem to want you to give up your job. I think the reason behind this is because he hopes to have a better chance to get along with you. "

 Chapter 972

    If the truth was as Jiang Jun had guessed, then wouldn''t Lu Jingzhi''s fate with him be controlled from behind the scenes?


    In order to separate her and Dan Yan, Lu Jingzhi allowed Ji Sixi to stick to Dan Yan while he added fuel to the fire ??


    Yes, everything she didn''t understand before was suddenly enlightened at this moment.


    But how could the person who had always been concerned about her be Lu Jingzhi?


    He was almost exactly the same as Tan Yan, and even spoke in the same tone. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qing You told her that "Tan Yan" was abnormal, she might have never realized that they were two people ??


    She was truly too shocked, too surprised ??


    What was she to do now?


    Jiang Jun was still investigating her whereabouts, and should she tell Dan Yan his identity?


    One must know, if Ji Sixi was really sent to Dan Yan''s side, then Ji Sixi''s feelings towards Dan Yan were worth considering. If she were to tell Dan Yan Lu Jingzhi Lu Jingzhi her identity now, perhaps it would be possible for him to be exposed, but ??


    Was there a need for her to contact Dan Yan?


    Seeing the deep affection Ji Sixi had for Dan Yan, it seemed that Ji Sixi was very serious about her rtionship with Dan Yan. Even if it was under Lu Jingzhi''s orders in the begi


    ing, Dan Yan''s words had made them really love each other ??


    Then, would it still be meaningful for her to contact Dan Yan and tell him the truth?


    He might even end up ruining their rtionship ??


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh ??


    He leaned powerlessly against the sofa, looked at the gigantic french window, and once again thought of the scene of her and Dan Yan tightly hugging each other in front of the french window of the Madrid Hotel ??


    She lowered her eyes in disappointment, feeling helpless and uncertain.


    The phone suddenly rang, cutting through the silence of the room.


    She fished out the phone from the side. When she saw the unfamiliar number disyed on the screen, she had a premonition about who it was ??


    Therefore, she hesitated for a long time before answering the phone.


    "I think you know who I am by now."


    It was still the familiar voice of "Tan Yan", but the aura and conceited tone in the voice was no longer the Tan Yan she was familiar with.


    "Tell me, where is Tan Yan now?" This was the problem she was most worried about right now.


    "Tan Yan, you can rest assured. He is my blood brother, how can I harm him? He quickly returned to Qin Qian''s side, and returned to the side of the people from the Tan Family. " Lu Jingzhi said in a nd voice.


    Hearing that Tan Yan was alright, she heaved a sigh of relief. God knows that his heart had been hanging in his throat the entire time, ever since he found out that the Tan Yan in front of his was pretending to be Tan Yan. What exactly do you want to do? " she asked with some irritation.


    "Don''t you already know what I want?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    She pinched the center of her eyebrows worriedly. " "You and I have never known each other before ??"


    "Are you sure you don''t know him?" Lu Jingzhi asked again.


    She slumped back against the sofa and stared at the ceiling. Who exactly are you? "


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a few seconds, then said slowly, "I still remember that time when we were split up and sitting at the same table, one time when I fell asleep in ss, the teacher threw me a piece of chalk. At that time when you stood up to criticize the teacher, you said that he shouldn''t have done that, because I wasn''tzy, but I already knew what the teacher had taught me ??"


    "She stood up from the sofa and stared at him with wide eyes." How do you know about this? " This should be the memories of her and Tan Yan!


    "Because the person who sat next to you was not Tan Yan ?? Or perhaps it should be said that the one who had been your ssmate for six years, was never Tan Yan but me. " Lu Jingzhi said.


    She was shocked for a long time, and then she mumbled, "How is that possible? "How is this possible ??"


    "Or you can think of it another way... Tan Yan who is your ssmate in junior high school is an arrogant and conceited person, but the Tan Yan that we metter on was actually a deep and reserved person. So, are you sure they are the same person? "


    Her mind shed back to when she was young with Tan Yan ??


    Although there weren''t many scenes that she could think of now, in her impression of Tan Yan, he was indeed an arrogant, uninhibited, and conceited man ??


    Therefore, when she met Tan Yan again, she discovered that Tan Yan was a deep and reserved person, and didn''t like to talk much, so she was surprised too ?? But she didn''t think too much about it. After all, she had not seen Tan Yan for a long time, so it wasn''t strange that Tan Yan would have some sort of change.


    Never would she have thought that this was because the Tan Yan she met afterwards was not the same person who sat at the same table as her during her childhood ??


    "Why is this happening?" She shook her head in confusion. I clearly remember that Tan Family''s carriage delivered Tan Yan to school every day, so how could the person who was sitting at the same table as me be you? "


    Lu Jingzhi said in a calm voice, "At that time, Tan Yan had indeede to the school to teach every day, but no one knew that once he arrived, he would swap identities with me at a ce no one else would be able to see. Thus, I would take Tan Yan''s ce and go to ss in his ce of identity, while Tan Yan would go to an apartment he rented near the school. He is a person who likes peace and quiet, so both he and I would be happy to exchange our six years with each other ?? "


    She could not believe that the truth was as Jiang Jun had guessed. Lu Jingzhi was her true ssmate in junior high ??


    But, why would Tan Yan exchange identities with Lu Jingzhi?


    Lu Jingzhi had already guessed what was at the bottom of her heart, and continued, "The German couple who adopted me, originally wanted to bring me back to Germany, but they suddenly went bankrupt, and didn''t even have a ce to stay. Thus, I didn''t have the money to go to school, and followed them to lead a wandering life. Once, I was really hungry and just happened to see a rich kid get out of the car with an exquisite breakfast in his hand. I was going crazy to grab the food in the kid''s hands, but I didn''t expect that I would be caught so quickly by the bodyguard of the rich kid ?? I really thought I was going to die, but I was surprised to find that I looked exactly like this rich kid, and that kid noticed me... After that, the kid told the bodyguard to let me go, and at the same time, he told the bodyguard to keep what happened today a secret... After that, I had a conversation with the kid and learned that we were both adopted from the orphanage. At that moment, we already guessed that we were blood-rted brothers ?? Later on, in order to allow me to study, Tan Yan exchanged his identity with me in the noble school. I attended sses in the school every day, and after school, I told him more or less about what I learned every day. Because he has always had a tutor, his studies have not fallen behind. "


    So this was how they exchanged. No wonder no one noticed ??

 Chapter 973

    No wonder when she had reunited with Tan Yan on the road that day, Tan Yan had first been stu


    ed for a moment before thinking of her ??


    Now that she thought about it, "Tan Yan" already had many suspicious areas, it was just that she had never thought about these problems carefully before ??


    "So, Ji Sixi was also arranged by you to be by Dan Yan''s side, right?" She held her breath and asked in a cold voice.


    "I won''t deny that I arranged for Ji Sixi to be by Dan Yan''s side, but it is true that Dan Yan was unable to resist Ji Sixi''s enticement." Lu Jingzhi said.


    She shook her head painfully. "For a childhood thought, you


    ed all this carefully?"


    "Thinking?" Lu Jingzhi scoffed lightly. You think you''re just a thought to me? "


    "We''re just ssmates ??" she said desperately.


    Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "Su Mo, ever since I first entered my ss and saw you, I have always liked you. Afterwards, we sat at the same table and we spent the whole day together, I am even more infatuated with a kind and beautiful girl like you ?? From then on, I swore that I would make you my wife in the future ?? So, you''ve never been a thought, but a deep love. "


    She was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "At that time, you followed your father back to H City, and I had no choice but to go with my adoptive parents to Germany. But you don''t know, in Germany, I wanted to find you all the time, but I didn''t have any capital, I couldn''t track you down, so I had to work hard and do my best to make money. However, when I have the ability to look for you, what I received instead was the news of your death. You will never know what kind of pain and suffering I endured at that time ?? "


    She closed her eyes heavily. It was only until Tan Yan and I unintentionally met each other in C City that you found out the truth that I was still alive from Tan Yan, right? "


    "I have never doubted your death, because your lover, Jiang Jun, was crazily taking revenge on your father back then. It was only until Tan Yan inadvertently mentioned about meeting you, did I realise that you were actually still alive ?? "


    "That''s when you started your n?" she asked again.


    Lu Jingzhi replied solemnly, "When I found out that you were still alive, my life seemed to have regained its vitality ?? I came to C City looking for you in a hurry, but I didn''t expect you to have a child by your side ?? It was also then that I found out that the person with a deeper history was not Jiang Jun, and it was not me, but Dan Yan ?? At that time, when I heard that you and Dan Yan were preparing to get married, I thought you two were in love. Even though the feelings I had for you never changed, they didn''t want to ruin your happiness, so I chose to return to Germany. I didn''t expect that you and Dan Yan weren''t married yet, and I found out that you and Dan Yan had already parted ways for more than a year ?? Over that year, no one knew that in order to let you go, I had sealed myself away ?? If it wasn''t for Tan Yan worrying about me and flying from China to see me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known that you and Dan Yan aren''t married ?? "


    "She took a deep breath and closed her eyes." I really don''t understand... If you have feelings for me, you can definitelye and find meter on. Why are you plotting such a series of things? "


    "Because I realized that you have already fallen in love with Dan Yan." As he brought up this fact, Lu Jingzhi''s voice turned from gentle to cold.


    She frowned, "Dan Yan and I only interacted after Xiao Xi''s condition rpsed... We were already two strangers. "


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi asked in a doubtful tone. Su Mo, from the moment you found out that everything Dan Yan did to you back then was not harm but help, your opinion of Dan Yan had already changed. You held a deep sense of guilt towards him, and at the same time, remembered how he had protected you in the past ?? Maybe you didn''t realize it, but by then you''d already been paying attention to her. You''d be buying his weekly newsletter on the side of the road, you''d be reading ads about hispany on the side of the road ?? Everything about him, you''re starting to notice... Therefore, Su Mo, you have fallen in love with him since long ago, and this is not the time when you two were forced to be together because of Xiao Xi''s illness. "


    She held her breath, "So at that time, you arranged for Ji Sixi to be by Dan Yan''s side?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not deny it. Remember what I told you before. I saw with my own eyes that Dan Yan and Ji Sixi had a deep affection for each other at a banquet. It was because I had only arranged for Ji Sixi to be by Dan Yan''s side not long ago. "


    "You''re really going too far ??" You kept walking with me by the nose, making me think that Dan Yan and Ji Sixi are a pair, causing me to never have the courage to confess to you, causing Dan Yan to think that I don''t have any feelings for him ?? " "With a hoarse voice, she cursed the person on the other end of the phone." "You bastard!"


    "I admit that I did try to get you, but it was because I love you." Lu Jingzhi said with his deep voice.


    She shook her head vehemently, "This is not love, this is plunder... You clearly know that Dan Yan and I are already in love, yet youe to destroy us.


    At this moment, she no longer had any scruples regarding swearing or insulting words. She only wanted to vent the anger and anger in her heart. You wicked lunatic, you bastard... Even if you had


    ed everything carefully, you would never have gotten me, because even if I couldn''t be with Dan Yan, I wouldn''t be with you! "


    "You''re right, I should have indeed chosen to bless you, but I have already blessed you once, Su Mo ??" At this moment, Lu Jingzhi''s voice was extremely painful, bitter and hoarse. I have already blessed you and Dan Yan once, but you two have never married ?? So I think this is a chance that the heavens have given me, and it wants me to have you... The most important thing is that while sealing myself in for over a year, I thought that I could forget about you, but I realized that the more I choose to forget about you, the harder it was for me to let you go ?? "


    "You''re crazy!" She was so angry that she wanted to end the call.


    "I know you''re very, very angry, but the facts have proven that Dan Yan is not worthy of your cherishment, right?" Lu Jingzhi''s voice turned soft as he tried his best tofort her. If Dan Yan''s feelings for you are unswerving even in death, how could he throw himself into Ji Sixi''s embrace so easily? "And there is another fact that I need to tell you ??"


    "I don''t want to hear any more from you... Lu Jingzhi, remember this, I will never ever be with you. Everything you do, I will only be the one to do evil! "


    Throwing down these words, she ended the call.


    But the moment he put down the phone, tears of helplessness and pain rolled down his face ??

 Chapter 974

    She decided to look for Dan Yan.


    If it was really like Lu Jingzhi had said, Ji Sixi had only been sent by Lu Jingzhi to seduce Dan Yan, then her feelings for Dan Yan might not be real.


    She did not wish for Dan Yan to be deceived and deceived, even if the truth was too cruel to Dan Yan.


    "You really decided to go to H City?" After receiving the news from the Aunt Shu, she rushed over from the Jiang''s Mansion.


    She is packing up her simple luggage. " I don''t want your brother to be fooled. "


    After a few seconds of silence, she continued, "Sister-inw, you still love my brother even now, right?"


    She paused as she was folding her clothes, unable to answer the question.


    Qing You sighed softly. To be honest, even now, I don''t believe that my brother would fall for Ji Sixi ?? I always felt that you were the only one in my brother''s heart. "


    "Unfortunately, this is no longer the case." She smiled bitterly.


    "I believe that my brother would immediately break off all ties with Ji Sixi if he knew that Ji Sixi was only getting close to him because of her instructions."


    Her kind and quiet self still hoped that she and Dan Yan would have the chance to be together. Unfortunately, if Dan Yan had really fallen in love with Ji Sixi, how could Dan Yan possibly let him go so easily?


    Yes, if loving a person was something that could be let go so easily, Dan Yan would not be so stubborn to her for ten years, and she would not still be unable to let go of Dan Yan at this moment ??


    Furthermore, if Dan Yan really wanted to cut all contact with his, as long as Dan Yan was willing to stay with her, she was willing to let them start over.


    She said calmly, "I hope so too."


    These words hadpletely exposed the depths of her heart to Qing You, but she didn''t mind at all. She knew that Qing You sincerely hoped that she and Dan Yan could be together.


    Qing You gave her a faint smile. "Hurry up and clean up ??" Let me arrange for a bodyguard to go with you to the airport. "


    "Bodyguards?" She raised her eyes to look at the quiet ce.


    Qing You nodded seriously, "This is a good exnation ??" It is very likely that Lu Jingzhi wille to find you, and he wants you to be careful at all times. "


    Thinking about the conversation she had with Lu Jingzhist night, the madness in Lu Jingzhi''s words terrified her. She nodded her head, "Help me thank Jiang Jun."


    Jing You shook her head. "The key is to ensure your safety."


    Thus, she followed the four bodyguards that were arranged by Quiet And Steadfast to the airport.


    The arrival at the airport was smooth and she quickly boarded the ne.


    When she sat in the cabin, she was finally relieved.


    It seemed that Lu Jingzhi wasn''t as bad as they thought he was. She was finally going to see Dan Yan again ??


    She did not sleep on the ne, but she was still in good spirits. She had already thought of a way to discuss about the rights to take care of her children to meet Dan Yan.


    But she did not expect that when she took out her cell phone to call Dan Yan at the airport, two tall men in ck suits appeared in front of her.


    At that moment, she already had an ominous premonition. As expected ??


    One of the ck suited men said in a friendly but serious tone, "Miss Su, our Boss Lu wishes to see you."


    "Her face immediately lost all color, and her hand holding the suitcase slightly trembled." I don''t know what Boss Lu you are talking about ?? "


    "Miss Su, please do not make things difficult for us."


    She frowned angrily. "If you don''t move away, I''ll call the police."


    "Miss Su, if you really want to report this to the police, we can only cause panic in the airport. For example, if you im that there is a bomb in the airport, then all the passengers passing by will scatter like birds. We will take this opportunity when the airport is in a panic and bring you in front of the Boss Lu."


    "You think I believe you?" She gritted her teeth and prepared to press the rm.


    Unexpectedly, the man in the ck suit spoke into the walkie-talkie. Almost in an instant, she heard someone in the airport shout out a bomb, and everyone in the airport scattered like the man in the ck suit had said. She didn''t even have time to resist before she was set up by the two men in the ck suit.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su."


    The man in the ck suit did not forget to apologize, and no matter how she shouted and struggled, no one noticed her in the flustered interior of the airport.


    Just like that, she was brought in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    When she saw Lu Jingzhi again, other than the fact that she looked the same as Tan Yan, she could not find a single trace of Tan Yan on his body.


    Yes, Lu Jingzhi had a strong aura, he was like a cluster of me, looking at him, he already had the feeling of being burned, his gaze was sharp to the point that it made people feel like they were being pierced, as if all of your thoughts were already seen through by him.


    At this moment, with his sunsses on his nose and his hands in his pockets, he examined the girl, who was a head shorter than him, with a proud and conceited expression on his face.


    "Are you that impatient to see Dan Yan?" Lu Jingzhi said with a nd tone.


    She looked around and found that this was the airport parking lot, but it was a remote ce where only a few people could park. Even if she shouted loudly, no one would be able to hear her.


    Lu Jingzhi noticed her gaze and smiled, "Don''t worry, there''s only the two of us here."


    She red furiously at Lu Jingzhi. What exactly do you want to do? "


    "I want you, that''s all." Lu Jingzhi answered very quickly and easily.


    "She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down." "To me, you are just a stranger, it''s impossible for me to like you ??"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled as refined as ever. I don''t care if you view me as a stranger. In any case, feelings can be developed slowly. It''s enough as long as I love you. "


    "You''re crazy!"


    Lu Jingzhi, however, was not angry in the slightest. Instead, he lightly smiled and said, "Little Mo, I discovered that when you were angry, you were also so good-looking. I feel that I will never get tired of watching you for the rest of my life."


    "Madman."


    She turned around and was about to leave, but''s men blocked her way immediately. She clenched her teeth in anger and said angrily, "Lu Jingzhi, are you


    ing to kidnap me just like that?"


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "I have never liked forcing people, especially towards you. Thus, I will make my men give way and allow you to leave freely ?? It''s just that I don''t know if you wanted to know Tan Yan''s whereabouts before you left. "


    She was about to start walking when her body suddenly stiffened, and she abruptly turned around. Where is Tan Yan now? "


    "Very well, you are finally willing to look me in the eye and talk to me." Lu Jingzhiughed like the spring breeze.


    "Tell me, where exactly is Tan Yan?"


    "Lu Jingzhi looked at her deeply, maintaining his smile. You want you to stay with me for three months... Three monthster, I will let Tan Yan return to the Tan Family safely. "

 Chapter 975

    "She felt that what Lu Jingzhi said wasughable. Do you think I''d agree to that? "


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Then it depends on whether you value your friend or not ?? Although there is no true friendship between you and him, he is, after all, Qin Qian''s husband and Qin Qian is your friend, right? "


    "You said that you wouldn''t do anything to Tan Yan, you said that he is your brother." She did not believe that there was such a crazy person in this world that even her own brothers could be persecuted.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled and said, "Little Mo, you must believe that in this world, the one I value the most is you ?? So for you, I can give up everything. "


    She was choking with anger.


    Lu Jingzhi stopped smiling and looked at her intently, "I don''t need much. I only need you to give me three months, and during this time, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do. You only need to feel my sincerity towards you ?? Three monthster, I will let Tan Yan go, but whether or not you are willing to stay by my side will solely depend on your own wishes, and I will definitely not make things difficult for you. "


    Right now, they were using the name of Tan Yan''s business trip to temporarily fool Drizzler and Tan Family people, but if Tan Yan still hadn''t appeared in a week''s time, Drizzt and Tan Family people would definitely suspect ??


    If they had known that Tan Yan had disappeared at that time, how ufortable and worried would they be ??


    This entire matter could be considered to have started because of her. If she had simply watched as something happened to Tan Yan and didn''t do anything, her conscience in this lifetime might not even be able to rest ??


    Therefore, she could not reject Lu Jingzhi at this moment.


    Lu Jingzhi caught hold of her thoughts and continued, "Three months isn''t a long time, is it? Moreover, I promise I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do, so I will definitely do it. "


    If three months of time could be exchanged for Tan Yan''s safety, she would look back at him without hesitation ?? But would Lu Jingzhi really keep his promise?


    Lu Jingzhi was really too terrifying, it was as if all of the thoughts in her head appeared in front of him like a piece of white paper. He thenughed and said gently, "You have to be clear, what I want is your heart. If I force you to do something you don''t want to do, it will only make you hate me even more, and hate me even more ?? This is not the result I want. "


    "A man like you doesn''t have any credibility at all."


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "Think about it, if I really n to use three months time to do something that would harm you, why would I wait until now? You know, when I impersonated Tan Yan, I could have schemed against you at any time! "


    It seemed that what he said made sense.


    Yes, if he wanted to do something bad to her, he could easily do it when he possessed Tan Yan''s identity.


    After thinking for a moment, her voice was cold as she asked, "Are you really going to let Tan Yan go?"


    "I only detained Tan Yan for your sake, I don''t want to harm him." Lu Jingzhi said calmly.


    "But how do I know if Tan Yan is safe?"


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi took out his phone from his suit''s pocket and made a call to someone. Not long after, a video was sent to Lu Jingzhi''s phone.


    Lu Jingzhi then yed the video.


    In the video, Tan Yan was dressed in casual clothes and sitting by a beautifulke, quietly fishing. It was obvious that he was depressed, but he was still in a good state.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, she was most worried about Tan Yan''s safety.


    "You imprisoned him?" She red at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "Clearly, he has already decided to not even bother being brothers with me. Therefore, he really misses Qin Qian, do you want us to meet as soon as possible?"


    "If I don''t agree, will you continue imprisoning Tan Yan?" she asked breathlessly.


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied very straightforwardly.


    "She was so angry that her whole body trembled." Right now, you are threatening me with Tan Yan''s freedom. "


    "I just want you." Lu Jingzhi said sincerely.


    "She closed her eyes." Can you give me a few days to think about it? "


    Lu Jingzhi slightly narrowed his unfathomable eyes, "Rather than thinking about it, it''s more like you want to see Dan Yan first."


    "Her body slightly trembled." Ji Sixi will listen to your arrangements to get close to Dan Yan, I will not let Ji Sixi deceive Dan Yan! "


    "But you need to know, Dan Yan doesn''t necessarily want to know the truth. He''s very happy with Ji Sixi right now!" Lu Jingzhi said.


    Her heart felt as if it had been pierced.


    The word "happy" Lu Jingzhi had used truly hurt her too much.


    "She felt a suffocating pain in her chest." You don''t need to remind me. "


    Lu Jingzhi sighed softly, "Little Mo, don''t be so stubborn towards Dan Yan. If he remains steadfast in his love for you, he will never make you sad. Even if you did anything wrong, he will still forgive you, and not be like now, where he will easily give up on you and fall in love with another woman."


    "Don''t say anymore!" She covered her ears, banishing all the words she didn''t want to hear.


    Lu Jingzhi finally fell silent.


    "After a long time, she took her hands off her ears." Lu Jingzhi, if you want me to agree, then let me see Dan Yan. "


    "Will you promise me that after meeting Dan Yan?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    "Do I have a choice?" She red at Lu Jingzhi, her tone filled with anger: "You''ve already schemed to use Tan Yan to threaten me!"


    "Alright, I will allow you to meet Dan Yan, but I will only give you an hour. In an hour, you muste out from Dan Yan''spany." Lu Jingzhi continued to speak with a gentle tone.


    "Can I go now?"


    "I''ll take you there."


    "I don''t need it!"


    Lu Jingzhi had already walked to the front of his car and personally opened the door for her. "Obediently, the airport is in a mess right now. You won''t be able to get a taxi outside the airport, and besides, I''ll only give you an hour, and I don''t think you''d want to waste that hour on the road."


    Only then did she realise that Lu Jingzhi had already


    ed everything.


    It seemed that everything was going ording to his n.


    She was terrified.


    Lu Jingzhi saw that she was frozen in ce, so he took off the jacket on his body and covered her with it. It''s a cold day, you shouldn''t wear so little... Come on, it''s warm in the car. "


    She hesitated for a long time before finally getting into the carriage.


    After getting on the car, she handed the jacket back to Lu Jingzhi. I don''t need it. "


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything. He only asked the driver to turn the heat on a little more and then closed his eyes to recuperate.


    This familiar scene reminded her of that night when Dan Yan came to find her ??


    Dan Yan also told the driver this.


    Unfortunately, Dan Yan didn''t do it out of concern for her. He was only afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take care of the two children ??

 Chapter 976

    Getting off Lu Jingzhi''s car, when he looked up at the Himmel that was a skyscraper, countless scenes of him and Dan Yan together couldn''t help but sh across his mind ??


    Only until this moment, when she was about to face Dan Yan, did she know that her love for him was still so deep.


    Taking a deep breath, she took out her phone and dialed Dan Yan''s number.


    Fortunately, the result wasn''t as bad as she thought. His phone could be reached.


    "I''m downstairs at yourpany. Can I talk to you about the custody of the two children?" She held her breath and was the first to speak.


    "I thought we had discussed the child''s custody. As long as you quit your job, I''m willing to give you the child''s custody." Dan Yan said in a calm voice.


    Remembering how she used to whisper in her ear, but now she was as cold as a stranger, her heart clenched.


    "I want to talk to you about the details." She tried to find an excuse to meet him.


    "I don''t have time right now." Dan Yan said.


    His cold words stung her heart. " I only need you for a short period of time.


    "You can talk to mywyer about the details. He''s on his way to City C." Dan Yan said indifferently.


    "If you don''t want to talk to me, we''ll meet in court." She had to threaten him with that.


    Dan Yan who was looking through the documents suddenly stopped what he was doing andughed softly. Are you sure you can win this case against me? "


    "I don''t want to fight you in this case. I just want you to give me half an hour to discuss the details." she said calmly.


    Dan Yan muttered to himself for a while. Alright, I will get Qin Kai to bring you up! "


    "Alright."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the elevator towards the CEO''s office, she kept thinking, could Ji Sixi also be in his office?


    If Ji Sixi was also here, she would definitely refute whatever she said. Then, would Dan Yan believe what she said?


    In the end, she was lucky enough to walk into the CEO''s office. She only saw Dan Yan.


    He sat behind a desk with arge window in the background. He was examining a document in his hands. There was a slight lock on his forehead, as if he had encountered some difficult problem.


    Qin Kai closed the door to the office for them, then raised his head and looked at her. What do you want to talk about?


    Facing this familiar handsome face, her chest was instantly filled with bitterness, and her throat was actually so rough that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that she did not react, Dan Yan raised his hand to look at the time. You still have twenty-seven minutes. "


    She lowered her head, forcefully blinking a few times to stop her eyes from hurting so much. Only then did she raise her head, looking at him with slight displeasure. Actually, I''m not here to talk to you about the child''s custody. "


    "Oh, then what did youe here for?" Dan Yan raised his eyebrows, and leaned on the leather sofa calmly.


    Looking at Dan Yan''s heartless gaze, she tried his best to remain calm, and said gently: "Have you heard of Lu Jingzhi?"


    Dan Yan frowned. Who is this person? "


    "Didn''t Ji Sixi tell you before that he is Ji Sixi''s husband?" She was stu


    ed.


    "I don''t need to know about her past. I just need to know that she has divorced her husband." Dan Yan said.


    "From Dan Yan''s way of addressing Ji Sixi, she was able to hear the deep feelings of love between the two of them, and his heart hurt even more. Then did you know that Ji Sixi followed Lu Jingzhi''s orders to get close to you?! "


    "Oh?" Dan Yan clearly felt that this question was extremelyughable. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "Then, what is Lu Jingzhi''s motive?"


    Hearing the ridicule in his words, she felt so sad that she wanted to turn around and leave, but in the end, she was still unable to move away.


    Because, she was still unable to see him being cheated in the end ??


    "Lu Jingzhi did it for me." She decided to tell him the whole truth. " Lu Jingzhi and Tan Yan are twin brothers, they changed their identities when they were young, so the one who was ssmates with me is actually Lu Jingzhi ?? Lu Jingzhi had always thought that I had passed away. It was only when Tan Yan met me on the street did he find out that I wasn''t dead. Because at that time, he had already noticed that I ?? "I ??"


    Her voice suddenly became choked as she adjusted her breathing and continued, "Because at that time, he had already sensed that I was in love with you, so he sent Ji Sixi to get close to you. At the same time, he had also reced Tan Yan''s identity, and got close to me ??"


    Dan Yan teased in his voice, "Are you saying that in order to obtain you, Lu Jingzhi specially sent Ji Sixi to bewitch me and at the same time, impersonated Tan Yan as his identity?"


    She calmly met his mocking gaze. " Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth... The real Tan Yan is currently being confined by Lu Jingzhi, she''s helping me find Tan Yan. "


    Dan Yanughed, "So you telling me this now, is it because you want me to know that Ji Sixi is lying to me?"


    Seeing his rxed expression, her heart ached. Is what I said to you so untrustworthy? "


    Dan Yan shrugged his shoulders leisurely, and said, "Su Mo, may I ask if you still have any credibility with me? The person who really deceived my feelings was you, not Sixi. "


    "I''m not lying to you about your feelings!" At this moment, she finally could not hold back and blurted out. Maybe it was because she was about to agree to Lu Jingzhi''s departure, but she did not want to have any regrets.


    Dan Yan squinted his eyes, and his thin lips pressed together into a line.


    She lowered her head, not wanting to see him see her weak appearance, she tried her best to maintain her calm, and said, "I didn''t know that Lu Jingzhi had always been pretending to be Tan Yan, so I told him everything that was on my mind ?? Therefore, the day before I confessed to you, Lu Jingzhi arranged for my father to call you, and to give you that recording which was actually not my voice ?? So, everything is actually within Lu Jingzhi''s grasp, including the matter of me getting on Mu Yifeng''s car, which is actually Lu Jingzhi controlling from behind to frame me ?? "


    "When did it happen that Mu Yifeng can be controlled by someone?" Dan Yan asked with a doubtful tone.


    "She slowly raised his head and calmly looked at him." Mu Yifeng told me personally that he owed Lu Jingzhi a favor, so he wanted to help Lu Jingzhi with this matter ?? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mu Yifeng. I believe that Mu Yifeng will tell you the truth now. "


    Dan Yan fell into silence.


    She continued to speak, "So, that day''s reality is ?? Mu Yifeng is not helping you test me, but helping Lu Jingzhi create a misunderstanding between us ?? But I didn''t take advantage of your feelings at all, and everything you say is from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 977

    After a long while, Dan Yan finally opened his mouth and asked calmly, "Why did you only tell me this after a long time?"


    "??" She took a deep breath to suppress the pain in her heart. I wanted toe over and tell you about this, but you have already given your mother-inw''s storage ring to Ji Sixi ?? "


    "Her eyeballs began to be covered with a thinyer of mist." You clearly know what that pair of rings means, and for you to give the ring to Ji Sixi, means that your feelings for Ji Sixi have already reached that step ?? So, what''s the point of me exining it to you? Because in your heart, you already have Ji Sixi. "


    When she said thatst sentence, her throat was already choked with sobs.


    Dan Yan stared intently at her bright and clear eyes that were drenched in water. After a while, he spoke in a low voice, "Since you feel that it is meaningless to exin it to me, then why are you still looking for me?"


    She looked him in the eye. " Because I don''t want you to be deceived by Ji Sixi ?? Because I still hope that you understand that Ji Sixi is only deceiving you so that you can change your mind. "


    Actually, she didn''t want to say thest sentence, but she couldn''t control herself and blurted it out ??


    She knew from the bottom of her heart that thest sentence was what she really wanted.


    Dan Yan fell into silence once again, but the teasing expression on his face that seemed like he was watching a good show was no longer present.


    She raised her hand to wipe the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes and continued, "Right now, Lu Jingzhi is waiting for me downstairs in yourpany ?? If nothing happens, I will leave with Lu Jingzhiter ?? Because Lu Jingzhi promised me that as long as I am with him for three months, he will let Tan Yan return safely. "


    Dan Yan no longer spoke, but listened quietly.


    She endured the pain in her heart and continued, "The reason why I''m saying this to you is not because I want you to realize that you''ve treated me shamelessly. I just want you to know that my feelings for you are real and that I''ve never lied to you ??"


    Dan Yan still did not speak.


    "She was determined to reveal all of her thoughts at once." I used to love and love Jiang Jun a lot, but the moment I found out that Jiang Jun and Qing You truly loved each other, I chose to let go of Jiang Jun ?? I thought I might never fall in love again in my life, but I still fell in love with you... "No one knows that in these past few days, I''ve been living like a zombie. No matter what, I can''t ept my world without you ??"


    At the end, she couldn''t help but sob softly.


    She truly felt very ufortable ?? She wasn''t willing to lose him like this!


    Dan Yan stared at her, and finally opened his mouth, "You just said you were prepared to leave with Lu Jingzhi?"


    She took a few deep breaths to stop herself from sobbing. " I have no choice... I do not wish for anything to happen to Tan Yan! " Initially, she had hoped that Jiang Jun could investigate Tan Yan''s whereabouts, but the confidence that Lu Jingzhi had in his words made her feel that even Jiang Jun might not be able to find out.


    Dan Yan looked at her, and said in a heavy voice, "If everything you said is true, I won''t let you leave with Lu Jingzhi."


    She was momentarily stu


    ed, unable to believe her own ears. "You ??" You said that you won''t let me leave with Lu Jingzhi? "


    "Yes, you are the mother of my two children. Even if we don''t have any feelings for each other, I would still help you find Dan Yan out of friendship. Moreover, the two children can''t do without you." Dan Yan gave her an answer.


    All the joy from a moment ago suddenly froze on her face. She stared nkly at the face that she deeply loved. So, you mean... Even if you investigate that everything I say is true, you will only help me solve my current predicament and not follow me ?? "Do it again with me."


    In her entire life, she had never been as lowly as she was now.


    At this moment, she was like a child begging for mercy, bitterly waiting for the mercy of an adult ??


    Dan Yan was still as calm as before, "Su Mo, I am unable to start anew with you, because I already have Sixi."


    A burst of bitterness rose up in her nose, and she choked with sobs. "You once said that you only loved me for your entire life ??"


    "You also once said that you only love Jiang Jun."


    Her rebuttal made her lose all of her strength. She couldn''t find anything to say.


    At this time, Dan Yan took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Her mood had already reached its lowest point, and her body felt like it was teetering on the verge of copse.


    "Sixi, Qin Kai wille over immediately to pick you up. Come over to thepany."


    On the phone, Dan Yan said to Ji Sixi with a cold tone.


    She suddenly felt that there was no longer a need for her to stay here, even if Dan Yan would continue questioning Ji Sixi, for her, everything was meaningless.


    Turning around, she longed for this moment to disappear from his sight. Unfortunately, she could only leave step by step like a beggar that had fallen into despair.


    Dan Yan''s calm voice came from behind her. If you trust me, then don''t make an agreement with Lu Jingzhi, because I will find out Tan Yan''s whereabouts from Sixi and let him return safely. "


    "She closed her eyes in grief." If so, I thank you... However, Lu Jingzhi is a crazy person, if I go back on my word now, he might do something to Tan Yan ?? So, you can help me find Dan Yan, but I need to ''pacify'' Lu Jingzhi right now. "


    Dan Yan''s voice did note again...


    She walked very slowly, hoping that Dan Yan would be able to call her over and tell her that everything he had just said was just out of frustration, but he still loved her deeply ??


    However, the result was not ??


    The wide corridor of the elevator was suddenly so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The entire world was so quiet ??


    Qin Kai went to fetch Ji Sixi back at thepany and send her downstairs.


    But in front of Qin Kai, she no longer had any scruples. Clutching his mouth, she couldn''t help but sob ??


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have already predicted that she would get such an oue, and said: "You need to be clear, a man who has changed his mind will nevere back ??"


    Her eyes were still brimming with tears.


    Lu Jingzhi took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and gently wiped her body. Although you are a tearful beauty when you cry, I hope that I will never see your tears again. "


    She really wanted to take Lu Jingzhi''s hand away, but it seemed as if all the strength in her body was being drained away.


    Lu Jingzhi still took off his suit jacket, and draped it over her. Let''s go ?? I''ll take you to a ce facing the sea where the flowers bloom in the spring. You''ll be in a very good mood there. "


    "She raised her unfocused gaze." Lu Jingzhi, I will never forgive you and I will never fall in love with you. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s body seemed to have stiffened, but he still revealed a warm smile on his handsome face. I love you, that''s all. "


    "You ruined my life." She punched Lu Jingzhi hard.


    Lu Jingzhi did not resist, and allowed her to release everything she wanted.

 Chapter 978

    She didn''t know where Lu Jingzhi was taking her, but at that moment, she felt that nothing mattered anymore ??


    She had lost her fear, her dreams, and her senses ?? All of this was because she hadpletely lost Dan Yan.


    Her cell phone suddenly rang, pulling her consciousness back into the distance.


    For a moment, she thought that it was Dan Yan calling. She quickly took out her phone from her bag, but was disappointed to see that Jiang Jun''s number was disyed on the screen of her phone.


    Lu Jingzhi was dozing off, but when he heard her cell phone ringing, he opened his eyes and nced at her. If it wasn''t Dan Yan, would he be so disappointed? "


    She did not reply Lu Jingzhi. Instead, she adjusted her emotions and calmly answered: "Hello ??"


    "You''re already in H City?" Jiang Jun''s gentle voice came out.


    "Yes."


    "How was your discussion with Dan Yan?" Jiang Jun asked.


    She lowered her head and said, "I''ve already said everything that needs to be said. The rest is up to him!"


    "Looks like the results aren''t pleasant!" Jiang Jun had already guessed the oue of her meeting with Dan Yan.


    She did not respond.


    Jiang Jun said again, "Since there is no conclusion, thene back ?? I have already found Tan Yan. "


    "Huh?" Her body trembled from the back of the chair as she said in disbelief, "Are you serious? You''ve already found Tan Yan?"


    "Yes, Tan Yan is already in the Tan Family." Jiang Jun said calmly.


    She believed what Jiang Jun said, and she red at him. "Alright, I''ll be back in C City right away ??"


    "Alright, be careful on the road. I will send someone to pick you up at the airport." Jiang Jun said thoughtfully.


    "Alright."


    She quickly ended the call and her eyes were tightly locked onto Lu Jingzhi. You can get me out of the car! "


    Lu Jingzhi had obviously heard the conversation between her and Jiang Jun already, and his dark gaze was ghastly. Do you believe what Jiang Jun said? "


    "Jiang Jun would never lie to me." she said coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately made a call to inquire about Tan Yan''s whereabouts, but his expression quickly turned cold and he cursed, "A bunch of useless bums!"


    "She put her hand on the door handle." "Let me off!"


    Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes and looked at her craftily, "What if I don''t let you get off the carriage?"


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" she asked him bitterly.


    It was as if Lu Jingzhi''s face was covered by ayer of frost, which was extremely cold. "You''ll still be able to return to my side, very soon!"


    "She ignored him and pulled hard on the door handle." "Let me off!"


    Lu Jingzhi finally ordered, "Stop."


    The driver quickly pulled to the side of the road and stopped the car.


    She could not wait to get off the carriage, but never thought that her wrist would be grabbed by Lu Jingzhi.


    "She turned around and red at Lu Jingzhi. "Let go!"


    Lu Jingzhi looked into her eyes, the bottom of his dark pupils brimming with an intense desire for possession. I''m letting you go now because I don''t want to force you... But let me tell you, one day you wille to my side voluntarily! "


    She sneered, "There will never be a day like that!"


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "I will."


    She then forcefully pulled Lu Jingzhi''s hand away, but this time Lu Jingzhi did not stop her from getting off the car.


    After getting off the car, she ran off with all her might, because she was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would go back on his word.


    When she stopped to catch her breath, she realized that she had identally ran in front of the Himmel building.


    Looking at the grand and majestic business building, thinking of Dan Yan, her heart felt a tearing pain.


    Why did the feelings of more than ten years change so easily?


    Had he really loved her for more than a decade?


    If there was such a deep love, how could he fall in love so easily?


    She walked past the Sheemie Group building in a daze,ughing at herself but also mocking ??


    Since she had no ne to C City today, she had to stay in H City for the night.


    After finding a hotel and getting a room, she allowed herself to sit by the window with her knees hugged, thinking about everything that happened with Dan Yan.


    Her eyes were filled with pain, but because too many tears had already flowed during the day, she was no longer able to shed any tears ??


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    At first she thought it was the doorbell of the next room, because she had no idea that someone woulde here to see her until she found that the doorbell had been ringing.


    She had to get up and open the door.


    Afraid that it was Lu Jingzhi''s man, she cautiously looked at the cat''s eye on the door. In the next second, she looked stu


    ed.


    How could it be Ji Sixi?


    Ji Sixi''s attire was still elegant, showing a mature temperament that surpassed Ji Sixi''s own age, but she was so beautiful that it was unfathomable.


    She didn''t want to open the door at first, so she felt that Ji Sixi was probably here to settle the score.


    Maybe it was because she wanted to know the result of Ji Sixi and her conversation.


    When Ji Sixi saw her open the door, her mouth curved into a smile, "Very good, I thought you wouldn''t dare to open the door!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Can Ie in and talk to you?" Ji Sixi said.


    "I don''t wee you." She was still cold and hard.


    Ji Sixi immediatelyughed, "If I were to tell you that Dan Yan still loves you, would you be willing to invite me in?"


    She was stu


    ed.


    Ji Sixi tookrge strides, passing by her side and entering the room.


    It was only after a while did she react, and stared at Ji Sixi. What did you just say? "


    Ji Sixi put down the bag in her hand, and directly sat down on the sofa in her room. "Don''t be nervous, I will naturally inform you clearly. The prerequisite is that you have to close the door first!"


    Her mind was aplete mess because of what Ji Sixi had just said.


    Seeing that she did not make a move, Ji Sixi got up and closed the door herself, then said to her, "What I told you before was the truth, the one Dan Yan still loves is you ?? No, it should be said this way. Dan Yan''s feelings for you have never changed. "


    "Thinking about Dan Yan''s attitude towards their conversation in the afternoon, she found it hard to believe as she red coldly at Ji Sixi. What exactly are you trying to say? "


    Ji Sixi sat down on the sofa and slowly said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I actually don''t love Dan Yan at all. The person I love is Lu Jingzhi."


    She was intimidated.


    Ji Sixi seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts, and continued, "All of you thought that I deeply loved Dan Yan, but in truth, I did not have any feelings for him, and from start to finish, the person I loved was Lu Jingzhi. All of my love for Dan Yan, was only a show ?? Because I want to help Lu Jingzhi destroy you and Dan Yan and let him obtain you. "


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Ji Sixi looked at the expression on her face and revealed a faint smile, "If you think that what I''m saying is a lie, think about it, why would I talk to you calmly instead of finding you to denounce me?"


    "I will not easily believe what you say."


    Ji Sixiughed lightly again. You can believe me, but what I said was the truth. I can also tell you, my daughter is a child of Lu Jingzhi and I, but Lu Jingzhi didn''t know, that he had always thought that child was mine and Dan Yan''s. "

 Chapter 979

    She frowned and said coldly, "Even if what you said is true, I don''t understand why you''re telling me all this."


    "Don''t worry, just listen to my story." Ji Sixi''s eyes revealed a trace of sincerity.


    She was silent for a moment.


    Ji Sixi continued to speak, "I was originally Lu Jingzhi''s woman, and was the type who had no emotions. He only released her physiological desires on me, but I loved him, but he did not know that ?? "Originally, I thought I could stay by his side for the rest of my life. Even if he didn''t love me, I never thought that you would still be alive ??"


    As he said till here, a hint of pain shed across Ji Sixi''s eyes. You never knew how happy Lu Jingzhi was when he found out that you were still alive. He was such a cold and cold-blooded person, yet he had a smile on his face ?? That is the most handsome Lu Jingzhi I have ever seen, and also the Lu Jingzhi I look forward to see. "


    She saw the sincere longing on Ji Sixi''s face, which didn''t seem like he was acting. Do you really love Lu Jingzhi? "


    Ji Sixi did not answer her question and went on, "It''s a pity that he came to find you from Germany in excitement, but she realized that you and Dan Yan were already preparing to get married. At that time, he thought that you and Dan Yan were in love, and because he loved you, he chose to give up.


    She suddenly started to believe what Ji Sixi had said, because what she said matched what Lu Jingzhi had said.


    Ji Sixi''s voice was filled with grief. He is such a rampant and tyra


    ical person, always obtaining what she wants no matter what means you use, but he still chose to bless you and Dan Yan. It can be seen how much he cares about you from the bottom of his heart ?? "


    She still did not speak, but quietly listened.


    "Originally, I thought that this was a chance that the heavens had given me to stay by Lu Jingzhi''s side for my entire life. But I never thought that you and Dan Yan had not married, and had instead sealed off your own Lu Jingzhi for over a year, and after finding out that you and Dan Yan had not married, I felt that this was a chance that the heavens had given him, and decided not to let go ??"


    At this moment, she could clearly see the hatred in Ji Sixi''s eyes. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what.


    "I really hate you so much ??" Why didn''t you marry Dan Yan? If you had married Dan Yan at that time, Lu Jingzhi would have given up. However, you let Lu Jingzhi rekindle his hope ?? " Ji Sixi said in a resentful tone, but there was a great deal of helplessness behind his words.


    She had to admit, if Ji Sixi was currently acting, then Ji Sixi''s acting skills were truly good, because she saw the deep love Ji Sixi had for Lu Jingzhi in Ji Sixi''s eyes.


    Before, she had also seen Ji Sixi''s deep love for Dan Yan in Ji Sixi''s eyes, but it wasn''t as passionate as it was now ??


    Inparison, the current Ji Sixi actually had a soul in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t marry him." That''s right, no one knew just how unbearable and regretful she was right now ??


    "Lu Jingzhi clearly knew that you had fallen in love with Dan Yan, but he still lied to himself and told me. The heavens were hinting that you weren''t Dan Yan''s, you were his ??. So he sent me to get close to Dan Yan, and at the same time, he yed the role of Tan Yan himself. " Ji Sixi seemed to be in great pain as he closed his eyes deeply. He really didn''t care about me at all ?? If he cared about me, he wouldn''t have let me seduce other men so easily. It''s a pity that I''m such a silly woman ?? Even though I know he doesn''t love me, I''m still willing to give it up for him. "


    The story that Ji Sixi told made her think of when Mu Ying went to chase after Jiang Jun for her sake.


    Of course, Ji Sixi''s story was different from Mu Ying''s ??


    Mu Ying did not even know how Mu Ying felt about him, but Ji Sixi had ordered him to do so ??


    Therefore, if Ji Sixi''s story was true, then Ji Sixi would be in far more pain than the Mu Ying at that time ??


    "I don''t understand, since you''re willing to give up money for Lu Jingzhi, why are you telling me all of this right now? You are already with Dan Yan, you can lie to him for the rest of your life. In any case, Dan Yan loves you now! " She would not sympathize with Ji Sixi, even if she was truly pitiful, her actions would definitely be vile.


    So, she still felt that Mu Ying should not be forgiven by Qingyou, and she was the same, not worthy of being forgiven by Qingyou ?? However, they had encountered too kind and quiet.


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I am helpless. How could I be willing to approach an unfamiliar man and express my love and love for him ?? I don''t want to help the evil, but I have no choice. If I don''t do as Lu Jingzhi says, he has millions of ways to make mepromise. " Ji Sixi shook her head helplessly, pain mixed in her hoarse voice.


    Not knowing why, she was initially filled with hostility towards Ji Sixi, but at that moment, her heart felt like it had softened, and she was unable to say anything that would hurt Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi raised her hand to wipe the tears that had unknowingly leaked out of the corner of his eyes, and finally raised his eyes to look at her, "Alright, I''ve finished the story of Lu Jingzhi and I ?? Now let me answer the question that I just said, that Dan Yan still loves you. "


    "Her heart trembled." Dan Yan personally told me that he no longer loves me. " Her voice was low.


    Ji Sixiughed lightly, and asked back, "Do you really believe that after ten years of loving you, he would suddenly change his feelings for you?"


    "He gave you that symbolic check, which is enough to show... You know, if he was just acting, he didn''t have to give you the ring. " she said bitterly.


    Ji Sixi squinted her eyes, and sized her up, "But did you know that Dan Yan gave this ring to me, in order to convince Lu Jingzhi that he is already in love with me? Once Lu Jingzhi believes in this fact, Lu Jingzhi will let his guard down, and he can do what he is


    ing! "


    "n?" "Her eyebrows are tightly knitted." You think Dan Yan has a n? "


    Ji Sixiughed involuntarily, "Of course Dan Yan has a n. His n is to deal with Lu Jingzhi, that''s why he forced you to be sad ?? Because he knows, if he doesn''t y it by ear, he won''t be able to win against Lu Jingzhi at all! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying ??" She was confused.


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "To put it simply, Dan Yan has long seen through Lu Jingzhi, he knows that I approached him for Lu Jingzhi, so he has always been ying it safe. His goal is to deal with Lu Jingzhi, this strong opponent. But now, Dan Yan is finally going to seed, because I know in two days, if Dan Yan does not stop, Lu Jingzhi will suffer a crushing defeat! "


    "How do you know all this?"


    Ji Sixi replied calmly, "Originally, I didn''t know either. I thought Lu Jingzhi had been sessful in controlling Dan Yan, untilst night when I identally opened Dan Yan''sputer ??."

 Chapter 980

    She held her breath.


    Ji Sixi looked at her, her eyes revealing a trace of fear. I discovered that Dan Yan''sputer actually had the ounts of all the hotels that Lu Jingzhi owns tounder his underworld business ?? I don''t know how Dan Yan obtained all these, but I know that once these ounts are handed over to the police, Lu Jingzhi will definitely be in great trouble ?? At that time, I had thought about deleting all these ounts, but I knew in the bottom of my heart that with Dan Yan''s caution, he definitely would have kept a copy of the ounts, so I didn''t do that.


    She found her reason within theyers of dense fog and said indifferently, "Firstly, I don''t know if what you said was true or false, and it might be Lu Jingzhi ying some tricks. Secondly, even if what you said is true, I''m afraid that I''m unable to sway Dan Yan to deal with Lu Jingzhi."


    Ji Sixi said with a sincere tone, "I am indeed unable to confirm what I said myself, because I only guessed it after seeing Dan Yan''sputer. But I can tell you this, in the days that I have been with Dan Yan, we have not truly spent together ?? Previously, I had thought that Dan Yan was understanding that I had just given birth to a child not too long ago and was concerned with my health.


    She had to admit, if Ji Sixi was currently acting, then Ji Sixi really knew how to take her mind ??


    Ji Sixi told her the truth that she wanted to hear the most.


    "That''s only one side of the story." Even though her heart was filled with dark emotions, she still tried her best to maintain her rationality.


    "What I said was all true. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee to find you tonight ??" Because if Dan Yan touches me, it means that he doesn''t value you at all, and there''s no need for me toe and find you then ?? " Ji Sixi said calmly.


    She was lost in thought.


    Only the heavens knew how muddled her mind was right now ??


    Ji Sixi''s sudden visit had brought about a series of shocking truths, but it was also the truth that she wanted from the bottom of her heart, which hadpletely disturbed her heart ??


    "How did you know that when you came looking for me, I would help you?" she questioned.


    Ji Sixi looked at her calmly, and said, "Because you won''t want anything to happen to Dan Yan either."


    "What do you mean?" She frowned, sizing up Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi said with a serious expression, "Lu Jingzhi has fought with his bare hands until now, and is definitely not an ordinary person. Therefore, if Dan Yan wants to deal with him, it will definitely not be a simple matter ?? Even if Dan Yan has the evidence tounder the wealth, he would not have a good ending even if he were to topple Lu Jingzhi, because Lu Jingzhi has never been unprepared for anything ?? "


    "She probably understood what Ji Sixi meant. "You mean, you don''t want to see both sides suffer?"


    Ji Sixi said seriously, "To be precise, neither you nor I want to see a situation where both parties suffer. You do not wish for anything to happen to Dan Yan, but I do not wish for anything to happen to Lu Jingzhi. "


    "How do I know you''re not rmist... Maybe Lu Jingzhi does not have the ability to retaliate at all! " she said coldly.


    "Ji Sixi smiled lightly and looked at her in a secretive ma


    er. Lu Jingzhi, you have alsoe into contact with them... I believe you are well aware that he is not an easy opponent to deal with. Furthermore, please remember that none of the people who deal with Lu Jingzhi will have a good ending! "


    "Since you are so confident of Lu Jingzhi, why did you look for me?" She already knew clearly in the bottom of her heart that Ji Sixi wanted her to persuade Dan Yan to give up his n.


    Ji Sixi smirked coldly, "I am naturally confident in Lu Jingzhi, but I am also clear that he is not a difficult character to deal with ?? If the two of them continue to confront each other, both of them will suffer. "


    She fell silent.


    She had to admit that Lu Jingzhi had an extremely strong aura, and people who had such an aura, such as Jiang Jun, would always be able to ce themselves in an invincible position.


    Therefore, even if she also believed in Dan Yan''s ability, against Lu Jingzhi, it would definitely be a situation where both of them would suffer.


    Ji Sixi''s words were not without reason.


    "But there is a very strange question... If you knew about the ounts, why didn''t you tell Lu Jingzhi first? " She raised doubts.


    Ji Sixi replied solemnly, "Because the ounts are already in Dan Yan''s hands, so it is already toote for me to tell Lu Jingzhi this. I can only me myself for being careless, to actually be by Dan Yan''s side.


    "You knew Dan Yan was actingst night, why did you onlye to find me now? If you really are worried for Lu Jingzhi, you should have already contacted me this morning ?? " She wondered again.


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "I had indeed wanted to contact you this morning, but there is a fact that I am very clear about ?? ?? Lu Jingzhi would not allow me to tell you about the ounts."


    "Why?"


    At this moment, a hint of deep pain shed past Ji Sixi''s eyes. Because Lu Jingzhi cares about you. When facing the woman you love, men usually wish that they were strong and always in an invincible position. Therefore, if Dan Yan were to plot against him, he definitely won''t let you know that he won''t allow himself to be so weak in front of you no matter what ?? This is why I have onlye to find you up until now. Because I havee to find you now, Lu Jingzhi will only think that I havee to find you to ''denounce you for your crimes''. "


    She looked at Ji Sixi, and once again fell silent.


    For some reason, she started to believe in Ji Sixi ??


    Perhaps it was because Ji Sixi had never let her find any ws, or perhaps it was because of the deep love that appeared in her eyes when she talked about Lu Jingzhi ??


    She clearly knew that there was no way to hide her love for someone, but she could disguise it when she loved someone.


    "So you want me to go find Dan Yan now?" She studied Ji Sixi carefully, still trying to find any ws on him.


    She had learned long ago that she would not easily trust others.


    However, Ji Sixi''s gaze was still sincere. Yes, I hope that you can find Dan Yan and stop him from fighting with him. And from now on, I will also leave Dan Yan''s side and return to Lu Jingzhi''s side ?? " At this point, Ji Sixi smiled bitterly, "But I feel that when I return to Lu Jingzhi''s side, he will be very angry, because I made you lose that strong side of yourself ??"


    "If it''s just the few words that you''re going to say, I won''t go find Dan Yan." After some thought, she answered Ji Sixi like this.


    Ji Sixi slowly got up from the sofa and picked up her bag, saying sternly, "You want me to prove to you that I can''t take out more evidence to prove what I just said? I''ve already told you that I can''t ?? However, I hope that you can believe what I have said to you, because if you allow Dan Yan to continue with his n like this, I guarantee that Dan Yan will not be able to win against you in the end ?? If I guessed correctly, Dan Yan will definitely hand over the ounts to the police in two days, because two dayster, it will be the day for Lu Jingzhi to return to Germany. And once Lu Jingzhi returns to Germany, the police in Germany will be able to apprehend Lu Jingzhi! "

 Chapter 981

    She was still silent in her original position, but Ji Sixi had already taken her leave. It was just that when she reached out to open the door, Ji Sixi said atst, "Actually, when I went back to Lu Jingzhi''s side, I had already decided ?? If he still doesn''t need me, I will leave him and sever all ties with him ?? So, this can be considered as thest thing I have done for Lu Jingzhi. "


    After saying these few words, Ji Sixi did not turn back, but instead started walking with heavy steps.


    She didn''t know why, but she could feel the pain in the bottom of Ji Sixi''s heart.


    After Ji Sixi left, she sat on the sofa and thought about what Ji Sixi had said for a long time.


    In fact, if the truth was as Ji Sixi had said, then when Dan Yan and Lu Jingzhi confronted each other, it was really possible that both sides would suffer. It was just that both sides were too confident that the other side would not be able to trap them, but they had actually underestimated each other''s abilities ??


    So if such an event can be avoided, it is indeed the best result.


    But, could she believe what Ji Sixi said?


    Even if Ji Sixi was speaking sincerely, she couldn''t find any w in her words, but could she really trust Ji Sixi so emotionally?


    Also, when she went to see Dan Yan today, she did not feel that Dan Yan was still in love with her, so, was this really Dan Yan''s acting skills?


    Looking at her difort and pain, Dan Yan was able to remain unmoved. This love ?? Could she really believe that it still existed?


    His heart was very, very messy ??


    She leaned weakly on the sofa and pondered for a long time ??


    Every second she wanted to impulsively go to Dan Yan''s apartment to find him, but in the next second she immediately thought of Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi''s craftiness, and Dan Yan''s coldness ?? ??


    that she couldn''t make up her mind...


    Suddenly, her phone broke the silence in the room. She, who was still immersed in her own thoughts, was shocked.


    As she picked up the phone and saw that the phone''s screen showed a shallow phone number, she had a premonition that the other party was Tan Yan and not shallow. Sure enough, after pressing the answer button, she heard the exact same voice as Lu Jingzhi, just thatpared to Lu Jingzhi''s, Tan Yan''s voice was deeper and deeper.


    "I am Tan Yan."


    "Yes."


    "You already know that Lu Jingzhi and I have changed our identities, right?"


    "Yes, Boss Tan ?? I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. " She could actually feel that the real Tan Yan right now was not as intimate as the one Lu Jingzhi had given her. This was probably because she was already used to Lu Jingzhi being "Tan Yan", being able to feel the warmth and care that Lu Jingzhi felt at that moment.


    "This has nothing to do with you, this is a debt that I have to settle with him ??" I called you because I was worried about you, so I wanted to tell you a fact. "


    "What?"


    "I feel that Dan Yan has long since figured out my whereabouts, it''s just that he has been carrying out a n that none of us know about."


    "Yes ??" "Is that so?" "She was shocked." "Why do you know?"


    "Because if Jiang Jun''s people don''t find me this time and save me, I might be able to regain my freedom in two days."


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re saying ??"


    Only then did Tan Yan exin in detail, "At that time when I was being confined, one of Lu Jingzhi''s men that was in charge of guarding me told me that he took someone''s money and that person told him to bring me a message. At that time, I was very suspicious of who would secretly help me, and had the ability to find my whereabouts. I could even bribe Lu Jingzhi''s subordinates, until I found out from Lu Jingzhi''s traitor''s subordinate that the person who bribed him was a mute ?? So, I guess the one who found me was Dan Yan, and the one who bribed Lu Jingzhi''s subordinates to turn traitor is Qin Kai. "


    She had been hesitating on whether or not she should believe what Ji Sixi had said, but Tan Yan''s call was like a timely rain, causing her to instantly lose all her worries ??


    So, Dan Yan was really carrying out his n to deal with Lu Jingzhi?


    So, Dan Yan had actually known from the begi


    ing that Lu Jingzhi was scheming against him.


    So, Dan Yan didn''t stop loving her, she had Dan Yan''s heart, and he just had to sweep obstacles away for their future?


    Suddenly, her eyes became moist and her vision became blurry.


    Really?


    Did Dan Yan really still love her?


    He was still the Dan Yan that she knew, the Dan Yan that deeply loved her?


    "It was as if a warm current had passed through her heart, so that the tears that fell were burning hot." Thank you, Boss Tan ?? Thank you for calling me at this hour... You have no idea how important this phone call is to me... " She was so excited that her words were incoherent. She had never felt so happy before.


    "No need to thank me. I''m just being superficial." Tan Yan said.


    She finallypletely believed that Tan Yan and Lu Jingzhi were twopletely different people ??


    Although they had the same appearance and even the same voice, they were twopletely different people ??


    That''s right ??


    This kind of cold and detached Tan Yan who stayed a thousand miles away from others, was the real Tan Yan, even though she was not familiar with him.


    "Okay, in the future, I will thank Qian Chao Qian..." Also, please help me tell Qian Qian that I''m fine, and that she shouldn''t worry about me. " At the moment, she already could not resist herself from wanting to go find Dan Yan. She wanted to hear it with her own ears, and hear Dan Yan say that he loved her again ??


    "I will. Goodbye." With that, Tan Yan ended the call.


    After she ended the call, she immediately changed her clothes and left the hotel.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, City H had not yet fallen into a slumber. It was still resplendent and bustling ??


    She easily got a taxi and got a taxi to go straight to Dan Yan''s apartment.


    She didn''t n to call Dan Yan. She


    ed to assault him and make him act likest time, where he would first see her from the surveince footage before opening the door for her.


    But this time, before he could hug or kiss her, she prepared to hug him and kiss him first ??


    She wanted him to know how much she loved him ??


    ''s apartment building''s security was still strict, but because she had already stayed at Dan Yan''s ce for many days, the security guards recognized her and immediately let her in.


    Everything went smoothly, and she immediately arrived in front of Dan Yan''s apartment''s door.


    At this moment, she was crying tears of joy. Tears were dripping down her face.


    After taking a deep breath, she pressed the doorbell.


    The wait was so long, but the door... Finally, it opened ??


    Dan Yan was dressed in his house uniform, and looking at her whose eyes were filled with tears, he was slightly startled.


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    She wanted to hug him, but she couldn''t resist asking.


    "What deception?" Dan Yan asked.


    "Can you tell me now, in my presence, that you don''t love me?"

 Chapter 982

    Dan Yan seemed to have noticed the inklings, and a clear change appeared in his eyes. Originally it was as calm and tranquil as the deep ocean, but now it was as deep as the sea of stars, bright and resplendent.


    "You ??"


    "Before he could finish his words, she had already rushed into his embrace, hugging him tightly." I already know everything, and you still love me ?? "


    Dan Yan''s body slightly stiffened, and in the next second, he gently pulled her away from him.


    She looked at him sadly, like a poor child.


    Dan Yan examined her face with his eyes so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom of it. Who told you? "


    Her voice choked with emotions as she said, "Ji Sixi. She came to me, saying that she knew you had been


    ing to harm Lu Jingzhi, and I was able to confirm her wordster.


    Dan Yan looked at her with a face that did not show any obvious reaction.


    She was unable to fathom his expression and furrowed her brows, "Could it be that Ji Sixi was lying to me?"


    Dan Yan did not answer.


    "She began to sob, because she thought she would see love and affection on his handsome face." Did Ji Sixi really use me? "


    Dan Yan''s Adam''s apple only slid a little, but he still did not speak.


    Her tears began to fall like rain. " Answer me? "Or you can tell me in front of me once more that you don''t love me ??"


    Dan Yan finally opened his mouth and said in an exceptionally low voice, "You really were tricked ??"


    She could not believe it, and her body trembled.


    However, Dan Yan raised his hand and caressed her delicate face. Originally, I could have held on for two more days, but now, you''re going to teach me how to bear it? "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, unable to understand what he was saying, but then there was someughtering from his apartment, and she held her breath, thinking that there was someone else in his apartment.


    But in the next second, she could tell that thisughter came from a voice that she was very familiar with ?? Yes, it was her own voice.


    She froze, then quickly strode into his apartment.


    He had never expected that under the dim light of his apartment building, the huge projection would broadcast the scene of her loving him back in his apartment building ??


    She couldn''t help but cover her mouth as she looked at the projection of him hugging her from behind ??


    She remembered that moment when she had simply been standing in front of the French windows, watching the brightness of the night in H City. He hade up quietly and held her from behind ??


    At that time, she was given a fright and even scolded him. However, before she could even finish her words of scolding, she was already stopped by his kiss. What followed next was an enchanting scene ??


    Her tears were like pearls with a broken string. She lowered her head and began to sob ??


    "Don''t cry ??"


    In a trance, she heard his voice. Raising her blurry vision, she saw that he had already appeared in front of her.


    However, how could she stop her tears at this moment? She felt as if her chest was filled with countless grievances ??


    Dan Yan''s gaze was locked onto her deeply. Suddenly, he reached out and pressed her tightly into his embrace, lowering his head, and kissed her forehead.


    This familiar masculine scent, this familiar body temperature, this familiar domineering aura ?? She couldn''t help but sob ??


    They said nothing more, only continued to hug each other. For a long, long time, they both didn''t let go of each other ??


    Only when her legs felt numb did she slowly pull away from his embrace, her eyes still moist as she stared at him.


    Dan Yan suddenly held her face, and said softly: "Stop crying, okay?"


    Women are like this. The more a man heckles, the more ferocious the tears of a woman ??


    It was because of his desire to be cherished, as well as his satisfaction and gratification.


    "Why do you pretend so well during the day? Do you make me feel like I''ve lost youpletely?" Sheined in a choked voice.


    Dan Yan used his thumb to wipe her tears little by little. Seeing that she was still crying, he kissed the corner of her eyes.


    He continued to examine her with his deep gaze only after she had slightly controlled her tears, and said softly, "Actually, my acting skills aren''t that good. It''s just that you didn''t see the tears in my eyes right now ??" At that moment, even my heart broke. "


    She sobbed again.


    Dan Yan''s eyes reddened as a thinyer of mist covered his deep and serene eyes. I''m sorry, I love you. "


    There was no need for her to say anything more. She threw herself into his embrace, hugging him tightly. "Don''t say sorry, as long as you love me ??"


    Dan Yan pressed her tightly into his embrace.


    She and Dan Yan were still sitting on the sofa. She snuggled into his embrace while his arms tightly wrapped around her.


    City H finally stopped the night noise and went into a state of deep sleep. The world lost all sound, so quiet that only the two of them could hear their heartbeats.


    she asked. "When I was away, were you such a person as to see every detail of what we had done together here?"


    Dan Yan leaned on her hair that was emitting a faint fragrance. I miss you, every minute and every second. "


    She was so easily moved that her throat became hoarse in an instant. "So this apartment is monitored?"


    "Well, everything that happened to us in this apartment was recorded." Dan Yan kissed her earlobe.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at him.


    "He slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a misty gaze." "What''s wrong?"


    "She raised her hand and gently stroked her brow." Do you know how painful my heart felt when I found out that you had given Ji Sixi the ring? "


    Dan Yan held her hand, and wrapped his warm palm around hers. "I know, but I''ve already forged a wedding ring for us. It''s just that I haven''t given it to you yet."


    "Is that so?" She choked.


    Dan Yan kissed her slender fingers. Yes, it won''t be long before you see... Its beauty will make you remember our love. "


    She lowered her head, because her eyes were filled with tears of happiness.


    Dan Yan lowered his head as well, and gently ced his hand on her forehead. "Let me hug you, okay?"


    She could not control her sobs. I really thought you didn''t love me anymore ?? "


    Dan Yan picked her up from the sofa and let her sit on hisp.


    She leaned against his firm, warm chest. Never had she felt so happy for a moment.


    He said, "Idiot, after loving for so many years, if I could have given up so easily, I wouldn''t have been tortured by you for so many years ??"


    She slowly raised her head from his arms, her eyes full of guilt. " "Sorry ??"


    Dan Yan held her left hand, and interlocked ten fingers with hers. The person who should say sorry is me... I swore I would protect you for the rest of my life, but I let you shed so many tears. "


    "She shook her head hard and held his hand tightly." Am I dreaming? If I am dreaming, I hope this dream will never wake up ?? "

 Chapter 983

    Dan Yan lifted her hand and pressed it against his heart.


    She could feel his heart beating powerfully, at the same rate as hers.


    "Do you feel any more real now?"


    She nodded slightly and choked, "Can you talk to me a little more?"


    "I love you, Su Mo." "He obediently spat it out, her gaze deep and sincere." In my entire life, I don''t have anything that I want to pursue. The only thing I want to obtain is you. "


    "Her eyes were once again covered in tears." When did you know about Lu Jingzhi''s existence? "


    "If you stop the tears, I''ll tell you." Dan Yan kissed the corners of her eyes, which were filled with tears.


    She took a deep breath to suppress her heartache and happiness. Only then was she able to control her tears.


    Dan Yan finally saw that she was no longer crying, and said, "From the moment I met Ji Sixi."


    "Huh?" "She was stu


    ed." When you met Ji Sixi, you already knew that Ji Sixi came to your side with an intention? "


    Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace, and rested his chin on her soft hair. She''s too much like you, everything is like you, and even my first meeting her is very simr to yours ?? my first meeting with you. "


    "The first time we met?" She looked at him quizzically.


    He smiled gently. As expected, you have already forgotten about our acquaintance back then. "


    She guiltily bit her lip, "Forgive me ??" I really don''t have the memories that I used to know, I only know that we were once good friends. Every time I''m unhappy, I''ll find you.


    Dan Yan shook his head. After all, all that you had thought and thought at that time was Jiang Jun. "


    She quickly said, "But that is already the past, to Jiang Jun, I am now..."


    Dan Yan suddenly kissed her.


    She froze for a moment, then wrapped her arms around his neck and wrapped herself around his romantic lips.


    They kissed for a long time before they left each other.


    When their four eyes met, she continued with the previous topic, "Jiang Jun is already a thing of the past to me, while you are the present and future for me."


    "I know." Dan Yan said in a pleasant voice.


    "Then why did you kiss me? I thought you didn''t believe me ??"


    "I just like to see you nervous. I like to see you trying to please me when you''re nervous."


    A


    oyed, she raised her fist and swung it at his firm chest. " "Too much."


    Dan Yan once again pressed her head back into his embrace, and said slowly, "I will never forget to see you for the first time ?? Back then, when you came back from abroad, you were the most beautiful girl I''ve ever met. Your eyes sparkled like the stars in the sky, and your smile was sweet enough to melt anything bad in this time ?? At that time I thought, how wonderful it would be for this girl to be my wife in the future! "


    "She raised her head and looked at him, who was lost in his memories." "How can I be as good as you say ??"


    Dan Yan lowered his eyes and looked at her deeply. All these years you haveughed very little, but you do not know that when youugh, it is the most beautiful scenery in the world. "


    "Really?"


    Dan Yan nodded. "At that time, I was still young and immature. I did not dare to reveal my feelings for you. Furthermore, there is a huge disparity between our statuses ??"


    "In my memory, you are the least talkative of all my father''s subordinates." Yes, she had thought at the time that he disliked her a little, because every time his father asked him to take him on a trip, he would always put on a face.


    "Because I wasn''t happy when you talked to me about your boyfriend."


    "..." "No wonder you rarely talk to me."


    "If I don''t talk to you, I can hear less of you and your boyfriend''s sweetness from your mouth."


    "She buried herself in his chest, sniffing his manly scent." "But it''s because you rarely talk to me, which makes me feel that you''re special. That''s why I wanted to be friends with youter on ??"


    "I knew you''d be my friend."


    "Huh?" "She raised her head in astonishment and nced at him." How do you know? "


    Dan Yan chuckled. "Because you are a kind-hearted girl, and if you see me who is always unhappy, you will want to dissolve the unhappiness in my heart ??"


    "Her eyes widened in disbelief." So, I was actually tricked by you? "


    Dan Yan raised his hand and lightly scratched the bridge of her nose. "I can''t say I''m scheming, I can only say that I''m trying my best to make you notice me ??"


    She snorted, "Still saying it''s not a scheme ??" If you weren''t always so cold, how would I have noticed you... "I feel that if such a handsome young man were to be so lonesome in the future, it would be a pity for my entire life ??"


    "Handsome and handsome?" Dan Yan suddenly smiled, and said: "So it was my outer appearance that attracted you."


    "??"


    Dan Yan kissed her forehead once again. I admit that I was so jealous of Jiang Jun that I almost went crazy, but you guys are a man with a woman, I couldn''t help but wish you from the bottom of my heart ?? "Therefore, I hope to be your friend. It would be good for me to be able to protect you even if I have to be your friend for the rest of my life."


    "She raised her hand and caressed his cheek." I remember one time I sat in your car, and suddenly a car opposite of us ran over uncontrobly, and you immediately protected me from the front passenger seat ?? It was from that moment on that we became friends, and then I told you everything that had been on my mind, and you always listened quietly and helped me think of a solution. "


    "I don''t want to see you unhappy. Every time you are unhappy, I will think, if I am with you, I will never let you unhappy." Dan Yan said hoarsely.


    "At that time, there were only family matters that I wasn''t happy about, but I couldn''t tell Jiang Jun because I didn''t want Jiang Jun to know that I was an illegitimate daughter ??"


    "I know that you were feeling inferior in front of Jiang Jun back then."


    "Thus, there are many unhappy things that I can only tell you ??" At this point, she wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him deeply. Now that I think about it, the heavens have long ago determined that Jiang Jun would be a passerby in my life, because the person who apanied me when I was not happy was you. "


    Dan Yan couldn''t help but lower his head and peck at her lips. Ji Sixi is somewhat simr to you, she suddenly appeared in my world, and continued to wee you with a smile. This indeed made me see your figure on her, and made me feel absent-minded ?? "


    "You mean you think she''s me?"


    "Yes, after I came to H City alone, I thought of her as you."

 Chapter 984

    "Then do you have ??" she blurted out.


    Dan Yan already understood, and said sternly: "Of course not, other than you, I won''t touch anyone else."


    Relieved, she believed he was telling the truth.


    Dan Yan continued, "Ji Sixi appeared by my side when you and I were separated. I treated her as you, so I did not reject her approach ??"


    She could not help but swing her fist and give him a light punch on his chest, "Then how did you find out about the rtionship between Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi afterwards?"


    Dan Yan held her hand. Actually, I never noticed that... So, after Xiao Xi''s illness recurs and you and I have a new grudge, I still choose to treat Ji Sixi as my own sister, until I receive a call from your father. "


    "Didn''t you believe what my father said?"


    Dan Yan said with a grave expression on his face. "You''re wrong, your father called. I don''t believe it. I know it wasn''t you that your father sent me."


    "Huh?" "She was astonished." "Really?"


    "You know, I''ve followed your father for many years, and I know him very well. He is a greedy person, and he knows that I care about you. "Also, I don''t know why, but I can easily tell that the voice in the recording isn''t yours. Even though that voice is exactly the same as yours, I know that it isn''t yours ??"


    "If you say it like that, then my dad asking you for 200 million really doesn''t suit his greedy personality. But you said you could tell that the voice on the recording was not me, that''s magical!" She didn''t even dare to believe it.


    Dan Yan looked at her deeply. This is real... I could easily hear that the person in the recording wasn''t you. I don''t understand why... However, no one can pretend to be you in front of me. "


    "It''s really unbelievable." she eximed.


    "Unbelievable?" Dan Yan asked.


    She nodded.


    Dan Yan smiled faintly, "I think it''s only because I love you, so even the rate of your breathing is deeply engraved in my heart."


    "She leaned against his chest, her eyes slightly red." I''m begi


    ing to believe what you''re saying, because at this moment I remember how often you breathe. "


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her hair. I was suspicious at that moment, so I investigated your father''s situation in the American prison, but I found that there was nothing wrong with your father, because the result of the investigation was that your father was indeed threatened by the ck Police, but one thing that made me suspicious was that the ck Police always asked for money directly to call the prisoner''s family, and they never allowed the prisoner to call their own family, so I started to feel like there was someone controlling your father from behind the scenes ?? "


    "Why do you suppose that?" She was very puzzled.


    Dan Yan slowly said, "The reason the ck Police didn''t let the prisoners call their families was to prevent the prisoners and their families from exchanging information. That way, they would definitely receive the money, so if the ck Police is willing to let the prisoners and their families talk on the phone, then it means that they must have received the money ?? And to be able to pay such a huge amount of money to the dark police, his identity must definitely be extraordinary. "


    She opened her eyes wide, "So this is how you guessed that there was someone controlling my father from behind ??" So you found out that the person controlling my dark police force from behind the scenes was Lu Jingzhi? "


    Dan Yan shook his head. The truth is that I did not detect Lu Jingzhi, but I had already felt that someone was interfering with our rtionship, and this coincidentally, you confessing to me through Qingyou the next day, has already verified what your father had told me, but this coincidence only made me more suspicious of you, so I rejected your confession. I wanted to use this chance to see who the person behind us was that was trying to destroy our rtionship ?? But right now, there is already a candidate in my heart, and that person is Tan Yan. "


    "Her body stiffened in his arms. How did you... Why would they suspect Tan Yan? "


    Dan Yan looked at her deeply, "Because that person would ask your father to call me on the eve of your confession, which means that person knows that you will definitely tell me ?? The only friend you trust is Tan Yan, so if anyone knows that you would confess to me, that person must be Tan Yan. "


    She lightly bit her lip, "No wonder Jiang Jun told me before that you must have been ying along with his n. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be the Dan Yan that he knows ?? And sure enough, Jiang Jun never misses it. "


    Dan Yan continued to speak, "I don''t think that Tan Yan was the person behind all this trying to split you and me. He loved Qin Qian, and anyone with a discerning eye could feel that he loved Qin Qian, so I originally thought that he might have been used and manipted by someone, but I realized that he did not contact any suspicious people. His rtionship with Qin Qian seems to be getting worse by the day, so I can only believe that Tan Yan has rekindled his old rtionship with you ?? "


    She sighed lightly, "So that''s why you didn''t realize Tan Yan was Lu Jingzhi back then, right?"


    Tan Yan nodded. If Ji Sixi did not reveal a w, I''m afraid that I would never have thought that this'' Tan Yan ''was actually an impersonation of Lu Jingzhi. "


    "Ah?" Ji Sixi revealed an opening? " She was very surprised, because from her conversation with Ji Sixi tonight, she realized that Ji Sixi was a woman with a delicate heart. Lu Jingzhi being able to send Ji Sixi to his side meant that Lu Jingzhi definitely believed that Ji Sixi had the ability to deceive Dan Yan.


    "I realized that Ji Sixi had secretly gone to see Tan Yan ?? At that time, I only thought that Ji Sixi was possibly sent to my side by Tan Yan, but my people told me that Ji Sixi called Tan Yan Boss Lu ?? "


    "And then?" she asked eagerly.


    "I remember Ji Sixi told me that her ex-husband, who didn''t love her, was also surnamed Lu. You know, how can a person y two roles? He can''t be Qin Qian''s husband and Ji Sixi''s husband at the same time, and when I thought about how Tan Yan changed towards Qin Qian during this period, I started to suspect this'' Tan Yan ''?? So I investigated Tan Yan''s background and thoroughly investigated it. Finally, I found out that Tan Yan was originally adopted by Tan Family, and he had a sibling brother when he was young. "


    Hearing this, she eximed in shock, "So at that time, you already guessed that ''Tan Yan'' had already been reced?"


    Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "I had Mu Ying find Guan Yumo to help me investigate Ji Sixi''s husband, Lu Jingzhi, and discovered that his power in Germany ca


    ot be underestimated. Therefore, at that time I had already suspected that the person controlling the ck Police and your father from behind was Lu Jingzhi. "


    She truly admired Dan Yan for being able to organize the correct cha


    els in such aplicated rtionship.

 Chapter 985

    She opened her mouth, "Soter on, you guessed that the real Tan Yan was probably imprisoned by Lu Jingzhi, and the identity of Lu Jingzhi in his ce was just to get close to me, and get me."


    Dan Yan held his arm tightly, as if he was afraid of losing her, and tightly locked her in his embrace. He rested his chin on her forehead, and said with infinite love, "No one can take you away from me, even if this person is a strong opponent. I will never allow myself to lose to this person ?? So I went ahead with my n. "


    "Is Lu Jingzhi really that powerful?" No matter from where Jiang Jun is, or how strong he is right now, I can''t deny that Lu Jingzhi is strong when they are talking about him.


    Dan Yan said in a deep voice, "He ate both ck and white in Germany, which is a very terrifying force. Even if I pull Jiang Jun along, he might not be able to be dealt with, because the power he has in the underworld is something we ca


    ot contend with ??"


    "Then why didn''t you think of asking Guan Yumo for help?" She asked doubtfully, "I know that your rtionship with Mu Ying is not that bad. Although you are not Mu Ying''s blood brother, she has always seen you as her brother ?? If you ask her for help, she will definitely let Guan Yumo help out. "


    Dan Yan flicked her forehead lightly with his index finger. Stupid... Germany belonged to Europe, and all the underworld forces in Europe belonged to the ''Dark Angel''. In other words, Lu Jingzhi''s underworld forces all belonged to the ''Dark Angel'' ?? Therefore, since you asked me to find Guan Yumo to deal with our own people, do you think the other two leaders of Dark Angel will agree to it? "


    She was immediately stu


    ed.


    Yeah, she forgot about Lu Jingzhi''s underworld power in Germany ?? Therefore, it was impossible for Guan Yumo to help Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan continued to speak, "I know that it''s not advisable for me to ask Jiang Jun for help either. After all, Jiang Jun doesn''t have any influence in the underworld, so I can only n in secret ?? I must find out Lu Jingzhi''s weakness, and then, destroy Lu Jingzhi in one blow. "


    "Therefore, I was rejected by you through your first confession. Actually, that was the begi


    ing of your n ??" Only now did she understand the whole story.


    "I had no choice but to do so, because if I had dated you, Lu Jingzhi would have immediately taken action against me ?? I am not afraid of confrontation with Lu Jingzhi, and for you, I am not afraid of anything, but I can''t help but take into consideration the situation back then ?? Xiao Xi''s sickness is still not fully recovered, and you are pregnant. "


    At this point, Dan Yan had a deep sense of guilt in his eyes. If something were to happen to me, how would Xiao Xi be able to treat his properly, how would you be able to give birth to his properly, so I can only reject your feelings, and stabilize Lu Jingzhi''s situation ?? And this decision is the most useless decision I''ve ever made in my life. "


    She immediately shook her head, raised a hand to smooth the space between his deeply locked eyebrows, and said with a pained voice, "You aren''t weak at all, this is the most correct decision, because if something had happened to you at that time, Xiao Xi and I wouldn''t have known it would turn out like this ??"


    Dan Yan held her hand and deeply kissed it. If I were to sh head on with Lu Jingzhi, given Lu Jingzhi''s influence on the underworld, I definitely wouldn''t have any advantage ?? So, I started to secretly send people to look for evidence that Lu Jingzhiundered the ck money, because I clearly understood that for a person like him who has dealings with the underworld, he must have some sort of grayness in this area. "


    She looked at her sadly. "And then you divorced me and came to H... "But you didn''t expect that I woulde over to confess ??"


    Dan Yan''s eyes were filled with love. It''s me, I did not expect you toe and confess to me, because I know Su Mo, she is so proud, I thought she would never do this ?? "So, that day, I was very touched and touched. God knows how happy I was. I know I finally got your heart. But, very helplessly, when I hugged you at night and slept, I could only n to push you away ??"


    "When she thought of how he had used her of deceiving him that day, her heart still ached with pain." Because you haven''t found out anything about Lu Jingzhi, you can''t be with me, right? "


    Dan Yan hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry, but even now, I still can''t forgive myself ??"


    She buried herself in his chest and squeezed her eyes shut against the tears of grievance.


    Dan Yan caressed her back and said with an extremely hoarse voice, "I know clearly that Mu Yifeng is wrongly using you, but I must pretend that I was deceived. I must make you give up all hope and leave me ?? Because this way, I will have enough time to gather information on Lu Jingzhi. "


    She sobbed and choked with sobs, "I don''t me you, I really didn''t me you... I was only afraid that I would really lose you, especially after I found out that you had given the ring to Ji Sixi ?? "I really don''t feel good, I really don''t feel good ??"


    "She lowered her head and began to cry, tears streaming down her face." You know what? If Jiang Jun had not called me today to tell me that he had found Tan Yan, I would have already left with Lu Jingzhi ?? "


    In the darkness of the night, her choked cry scattered throughout the quiet room. One sentence at a time, it was intermittent, and it vented all the pain and grievance in her heart.


    She said painfully, "I really thought you had fallen in love with Ji Sixi. I really thought we would only meet again after three months ??"


    Her tears fell and fell onto the back of Dan Yan''s hand. They were ice-cold and clear, like beads that had fallen from the heavens, and even she could only hear the sound of the beads shattering.


    All of the guilt and self-me in Dan Yan''s heart was exposed, he hurriedly hugged her tightly, carefully putting his in his embrace.


    "It''s my fault." Dan Yan hugged her, and whispered apologetically in her ear in a low voice with an indescribable softness, "I couldn''t make you stop crying, and I couldn''t make you have such a happy and happy day ??"


    "She covered Dan Yan''s mouth and did her best to control her tears. Stop talking... "I know that while I was enduring this, your heart was in pain thousands of times worse than mine ??"


    Dan Yan''s eyes reddened. Su Mo, I just want you to know that ?? All the tears that you shed for me, will be all the love that I have for you in the future ?? From now on, I will not let you shed a single tear for me. "


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and pleaded, "Can you kiss me now?"


    Dan Yan ced both hands on her waist. I''m perfectly happy. "


    She couldn''t helpughing, but the tears were still flowing.


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her, not caring about her snot or tears, and holding her lips tightly.


    She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, threw back her head, and fell with him into the long night.


    That night, they both knew that they would never part. Their love for each other would never change ??

 Chapter 986

    The next day.


    She woke up together with Dan Yan.


    He slept soundly and had never felt so refreshed before.


    When Dan Yan came out of the bathroom, she was dressing up. He was no longer shy in front of him.


    However, Dan Yan actually looked at her for a while with interest, which made her a little ufortable.


    "Stop looking."


    Maybe Dan Yan knew that she was being shy, so he pursed his lips and smiled, turning his face away. I''m going out today, and I''ll be home with you tonight... If you''re bored and you go out for a walk, I''ll get someone to protect you. "


    "Can Ie with you to thepany?" "Actually, she had already prepared for this. This was also the reason why she followed him and got out of bed." I want to be with you. "


    "No, I don''t have time for you in the morning." Dan Yan answered seriously.


    Although she was a bit disappointed, she believed that he really had something important to take care of. Thus, she could only lean against the headboard. "Alright then, I''ll wait for your return." As he spoke, he smiled at him.


    "Call me if you want." Dan Yan smiled faintly.


    "No, your phone calls were answered by your secretary first." She was angry.


    "Then I''ll call you when I miss you!" Dan Yan walked over and kissed her forehead.


    "Yes." She nodded contentedly and hugged him happily.


    After Dan Yan went to thepany, she smelled his scent on the pillow, andid on his soft andfortable clothes for a long time, until his phone rang to wake her up.


    Originally, she thought that it was Dan Yan calling. However, when she saw the phone screen, she knew that the call was from Qing You, and couldn''t help butugh at herself.


    "Sister-inw, can you and my brother get back together?"


    "How do you know?" She could not suppress the sweetness in her heart as she spoke in azy voice.


    "When Tan Yan told me that he was found by my brother, I already knew that my brother still loved you ?? "You should have returned to H City today, but you haven''t made any move until now. This means that you and my brother have made up ??" He spoke happily.


    "You''re so smart."


    Qing Youughed: "Then what about Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi?"


    "I don''t know about Lu Jingzhi... Ji Sixi should have already returned to Lu Jingzhi''s side by now ?? "


    "Is that so?"


    "Mn, yesterday, Ji Sixi came to find me ?? So she''s a poor woman, too. " From another point of view, she felt sympathy for Ji Sixi.


    "What did shee to find you for?"


    "She hopes that I can make Dan Yan stop his confrontation with Lu Jingzhi, because in the end, both of them will suffer." she said truthfully.


    "Both of them lost?" It was quiet and iprehensible.


    She lowered his voice, "Dan Yan already has evidence in his hands that a hotel wouldunder their money, which would bring Lu Jingzhi a lot of trouble. But Ji Sixi told me, even if Lu Jingzhi loses, he would not let Dan Yan have a good day!"


    "Ji Sixi really said that to you?"


    She nodded her head, "To be honest, I believe Ji Sixi''s words. Because Lu Jingzhi has a underworld background, even if something happens to him, his people wille and cause trouble for him."


    "Did my brother listen to your advice?" she asked nervously.


    "I didn''t say anything, because I believe that Dan Yan knows his limits." Yes, she did not n to ask Dan Yan about this, because she believed in his judgement.


    "Alright, then when does my brother n to deal with Lu Jingzhi?"


    "I reckon it will be tomorrow ??" Because Ji Sixi told me that she will be returning to Germany tomorrow, she will pass the evidence to the police while Lu Jingzhi is in Germany. "


    "Alright." "??" Qing You sighed heavily. I hope that everything will go smoothly for my brother, and all the obstacles between you two will bepletely eliminated. "


    She had wrapped herself in a soft nket and the smell of Dan Yan still lingered on the top of the nket. No matter what, I will not leave your brother! "


    "Yes."


    Just as she ended the call with Qing You, Dan Yan called her.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why is your phone always on the phone?" It seemed that he missed her as well. Otherwise, he would have already called her not long after they had parted.


    "Just now, I was on the phone with Jingyou. She was concerned about my situation with you."


    "Oh, want to go out for a walk?" He could hear the wind whistling in his direction.


    "I don''t want to. I still want to stay in bed ??" What are you doing now? " He should be in the car now, right? Otherwise there wouldn''t have been so much noise.


    "Preparing to talk about a project." Dan Yan repliedzily.


    "It''s been hard on you." she said, smiling.


    "I still want you to be a bit more realistic... Didn''t you practice cooking? Make something for me to eat tonight? " he asked.


    "Of course." "Suddenly, she felt like she was at home with Dan Yan. Oh right, when are we going to bring Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei to our side? "


    "In a few days!" Dan Yan said.


    She felt that Dan Yan hoped that the two could live a little longer, andughed: "Alright, you decide."


    "Alright, I''m hanging up."


    "Yes."


    She happily ended her call with Dan Yan. She looked at the ceiling, daydreaming about the happy days she would have with Dan Yan.


    In the evening, Dan Yan came back earlier than she had expected.


    As she was tasting the soup, she was suddenly hugged by him from behind. Although she was shocked, her heart was filled with happiness. "You''re back ??" She said in a spoiled voice.


    Dan Yan leaned on her shoulder, as if he had never hugged her like this in a very long time, and was iparably nostalgic. "Right."


    "Then you should rest on the sofa for a while. Later,e try out my culinary skills ??" I still have one more dish to prepare. " she whispered.


    "However, Dan Yan did not let go, and instead hugged her even more tightly. Let me hold it a little longer. "


    "So she stopped all her movements and let him hold her in peace." Is today''s work tiring? "


    "With you by my side, how can I be tired?"


    "She smiled sweetly." Is that so? When I saw you and Ji Sixi at the event together, your smile was very brilliant, wasn''t it? "


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Hey ??"


    Dan Yan smiled lightly, "Other than you, there''s no one else in my eyes."


    A warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. She turned around, supported herself on his waist, and raised her head to look up at him. Dan Yan, can you tell me what you n to do next? "


    Although she didn''t want to interfere with his decision, she was very worried.


    Dan Yan pulled a strand of hair from her ear and ced it behind her ear, saying, "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything. You just need to stay by my side with peace of mind ?? "Okay?"


    "But Lu Jingzhi..."


    "His index finger touched her lips." "Don''t let people who aren''t important affect our mood, you know?"


    She could only smile. " Well, I''m just asking... But if there''s any trouble, you have to tell me. "


    "Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace and held her tightly. "Alright."

 Chapter 987

    Although Dan Yan did not tell her anything, she still vaguely sensed that something was amiss.


    Because even after three days had passed, she still hadn''t seen any news rted to Lu Jingzhi.


    ording to logic, Lu Jingzhi was a heavyweight in the German hotel industry. Even if he was a low-key person, there would definitely be news about him in Germany if something happened.


    She could not help but be suspicious, did Dan Yan not hand over the evidence to the police?


    Thus, when she was about to get up in the morning and ce a kiss on her forehead, she hugged Dan Yan and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Dan Yan pecked her on the lips once more. " "You don''t want me to go to thepany?"


    She shook her head.


    "Then are you unwilling to part with me?"


    Then she said, "There should be news from Germany in the next two days, but it seems..."


    Dan Yan pulled her closer, making her stick closely to his chest. Didn''t I tell you not to care about these things? "


    "She half stood up." I''m worried about you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Dan Yan caressed her hair.


    "But I''m really worried. Can you tell me something?" she asked.


    Dan Yan carried her on his body, and then, used both hands to gently hold her face. "Believe me, there''s nothing going on right now."


    "I always thought it was the calm before the storm." She voiced her concern.


    Dan Yan shook his head, "There''s no storm, only sunshine and rainbows."


    "But didn''t you originally hand over the evidence of Lu Jingzhi''s crime to the police in these two days?" She finally could not help but ask.


    "I''m arranging it." Dan Yan replied.


    "So you''re still working on it, not something wrong with it?" she asked, holding her breath.


    Dan Yan smiled gently. Of course, what could go wrong with the n? As I said, for the rest of the day, all we have is sunshine and rainbows. "


    Hearing this, she heaved a sigh of relief, revealing a bright smile on her face. "Well, I believe you."


    Dan Yan lifted his head and pecked her lips. Can I get up now? "Mydy wife."


    She said coquettishly, "Who is your wife and sire ??" Have you forgotten? We''re divorced! "


    Dan Yan had actually turned and pressed her down, his overbearing ck eyes filled with the desire to possess. I think the divorce is just so that I can propose to you again, and then have a romantic wedding. "


    "Is that so? Will you propose to me? " Her eyes were full of longing.


    Dan Yan answered seriously, "Of course, I have to kneel on one knee ??"


    "How old are you ??"


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan lowered his head and buried it into her neck. "As long as you like it ??"


    "Of course she likes it. She has been feeling very happy from the bottom of her heart." "Then what if I don''t agree to your proposal?"


    "How dare you!"


    Ah!" "She cried out, because he actually bit her neck, and then she discovered that the heat he felt on her neck was extremely hot." "What are you doing ??" She gently pushed his buried neck away.


    "Exercise."


    "Exercise?" "Her face immediately flushed red." You''re not going to thepany anymore? "


    "Later."


    "..." Can I refuse? "


    "Why?"


    "I''m tired."


    "Oh, I don''t need you to move."


    "??"


    As the past few days had been peaceful and calm, her worries were gradually dispelled.


    One day, as she listened to the news on TV and processed the ingredients, she was preparing a sumptuous lunch for Dan Yan. Suddenly, a piece of news about Dan Yan appeared on TV.


    After all, Dan Yan was a household name in H City and it was normal for him to appear on TV. However, the news that was being broadcasted on TV actually mentioned the "Green Space" project that Dan Yan and hispany were working on.


    Because this project was one of the top priorities for Dan Yan''spany, Ji Sixi had previously mentioned that this project was rted to Lu Jingzhi, so she had listened carefully to him ??


    What she did not expect was that the news regarding Dan Yan''s "Green Space" project had already stopped, and now, Dan Yan was facing a huge problem. If he did not restart the project, Sheemie Group would probably face a crisis of assets freezing.


    The de slipped out of her hand and nearly cut her finger. She waspletely stu


    ed.


    One had to know that the news about the "Green Space" project had stagnated for almost a week, and her reunion with Dan Yan had stagnated for almost a week as well.


    In other words, after she and Dan Yan had reunited, the "Green Space" project had already stopped, but these few days, she did not feel that Dan Yan had any worries at all. If she did not identally see the news, she would not have known about this.


    Thus, she immediately found a phone and called Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan''s phone call was co


    ected, but it was answered by his secretary. Hello, Miss Su. "


    Once, when his secretary was calling him and he was bathing, she picked up the call for him, so his secretary had already found out that she and Dan Yan were having a reunion.


    Hello, where is Dan Yan?


    The secretary said respectfully, "Boss Dan is in a meeting, do you want me to give him my number?"


    "Ugh ??"


    She was still hesitating, but the young miss had already made her decision. Then, she heard Dan Yan''s voice. You''re awake? "


    "He can still maintain such a warm voice." "You lied to me."


    He was obviously in the middle of a meeting and apologized to his subordinate. He probably left the meeting table and said, "Old wife, what did I lie to you about?"


    "You didn''t even tell me about the ''Greend'' project."


    Dan Yan obviously did not expect her to know, as his voice became colder, "Who told you?"


    "No one told me ?? I saw the TV news. "


    "I really ??" Dan Yan exhaled, obviously using himself of neglecting this point.


    She heard a little tiredness in Dan Yan''s voice. It seems that you are deliberately hiding this from me, but you have neglected to do so ?? For someone as meticulous as you are, you can only say that you have too many things to worry about. "


    "It''s not as serious as you think. I just don''t want you to worry."


    "Tell me, is the stagnation of the ''Greend'' project rted to Lu Jingzhi?"


    "I''ll exin it to you when I get back!"


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Don''t think too much about it. Nothing will happen to me and Himmel."


    "This was not her premonition." I think you''re hiding a lot of things from me... Will you tell me everything when youe back? "


    "Alright."


    She ended the call.


    After being stu


    ed for a while, she decided to give Jiang Jun a call.


    She knew that if anything happened to Dan Yan, she wouldn''t hear the truth from him. Only from Jiang Jun could she hear the truth.

 Chapter 988

    Jiang Jun was not in a meeting right now, but directly answered her phone.


    "Mighty."


    "What is it?"


    "Something went wrong with Dan Yan''s'' Green Space ''project. I didn''t know about it until today ?? Why was this happening? It should be Lu Jingzhi who should be in trouble, shouldn''t it? "


    Jiang Junchen was silent for a moment. Originally, there would have been trouble for Lu Jingzhi, but because you went to look for him that night, you directly destroyed all of his ns. "


    "What?" She was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Junchen said, "Do you think that the reason Ji Sixi came to find you was to simply ask you to persuade Dan Yan to give up facing Lu Jingzhi?"


    She held her breath and listened.


    Jiang Jun chuckled, "You''re wrong. Ji Sixi is far smarter than you think ?? When she went to find you, she was in fact trying to convince you to go to Dan Yan. And once you go to look for Dan Yan, Dan Yan''s ns will not work anymore! "


    She shook her head. "I don''t understand."


    Jiang Jun then said in detail, "Originally, Dan Yan


    ed to give the evidence of him washing the money to the German police when he returned to Germany. However, you destroyed the evidence that Dan Yan obtained."


    "How could this be ??"


    "The reason why Ji Sixi came to find you was actually because she was waiting for an opportunity to ce on your body a miniature electronic equipment that could eliminate all of theputer''s data. This miniature electronic equipment was like a rubber eraser, it could ''erase'' all the data in all the intelligent electronic equipment, but this'' eraser '', if it wanted to work, had to be within half a meter of the electronic equipment that stored the data ?? Ji Sixi knows very well that Dan Yan has always carried around the evidence of Lu Jingzhi washing the ck money. If you want to destroy these data, only you can do it. Because only you can be half a meter away from Dan Yan. "


    "She covered her mouth, unable to believe this shocking fact." So you''re saying, I was used by Ji Sixi? "


    "Yes."


    "But I clearly remember that when Ji Sixi saw me and she didn''t touch me, how could she possibly ce this miniature ''eraser'' on me?"


    Jiang Junchen said, "Are you sure she hasn''t been hurt by you?"


    "I''m sure."


    "I think you should think about it. Maybe you missed some details."


    She began to carefully think back to that night with Ji Sixi. Suddenly, she cried out, "Could it be Ji Sixi''s handbag?" She clearly remembered that she and Ji Sixi had nevere into contact before. Only when Ji Sixi was carrying her bag and left, he identally hit her on the head.


    "Very good, it seems that I havee into contact with some ??" And apparently, you went to see Dan Yan without changing your clothes! "


    She froze on the spot.


    That''s right, when Ji Sixi just left, she received a call from Tan Yan. Ji Sixi''s words had been verified, she did not even change her clothes, and directly went to see Dan Yan.


    So it turns out that when Ji Sixi had ced this mini "eraser" on her handbag, the "eraser" had stuck itself onto her sleeve when she had rubbed it with her, and she had not noticed it in the slightest.


    "She pped her forehead in frustration." "I''m so stupid, I was used, I actually didn''t notice at all ??"


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "You can''t be med for this. After all, Ji Sixi has attracted you to focus all your attention on persuading Dan Yan, and you never would have thought that her sole goal was to ce a ''eraser'' on your body."


    "She still lowered her head apologetically." I remember the moment Dan Yan opened the door, I grabbed onto his arm, so at that moment, the data in his electronic equipment was already being erased bit by bit ?? "


    "That should be the truth."


    "She sat down on the sofa." I destroyed Dan Yan''s n, and I didn''t notice in the slightest ?? I''m really stupid. "


    "It''s useless to me yourself now. The truth has already happened."


    "That''s why the problem with the ''Green Space'' project is that Lu Jingzhi directly attacked Dan Yan when he found out that he no longer had any proof, right?"


    "Yes."


    "She took a deep breath, trying to maintain her sanity." Okay, thank you, Ji... Thank you for telling me these facts, or I might never have known. "


    "You don''t have to me yourself, or else Dan Yan wille and punish me."


    "But I caused Dan Yan to lose evidence that he defeated Lu Jingzhi with great difficulty ??" She could no longer forgive himself. She clearly knew that Ji Sixi was Lu Jingzhi''s man and she should have paid attention to him and dealt with him carefully, but he was moved by her story and hadpletely forgotten to be on guard against him.


    "Don''t take it to heart ??" You must know that in the bottom of Dan Yan''s heart, there is nothing more important than you ?? He didn''t tell you the truth because he didn''t want to see you unhappy. "


    "She leaned back against the sofa and closed her eyes." Thank you. Goodbye.


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    At noon, Dan Yan returned to his apartment.


    She stood in front of the French windows in the hall and looked up at the clouds.


    It was a su


    y morning this morning, but now dark clouds were covering the sky.


    It was as if her heart, which was originally bright and spacious, was now shrouded in ayer of shadow.


    Dan Yan hugged her from behind as his big hands wrapped around her ice-cold hands. Don''t worry about the Greend project, okay? I''m working on it, and I''ll definitely do it. "


    "No wonder you had such a strange reaction that night at the begi


    ing. Now that I think about it, you have already thought that I might have been used by Ji Sixi ??"


    Dan Yan turned her body around and looked at her with a profound gaze. "You ??"


    "She raised her apologetic eyes." I learned all the facts from Jiang Jun ?? I caused you to lose evidence that you could have defeated Lu Jingzhi. "


    Dan Yan''s serene ck eyes suddenly sunk.


    She shook her head, "Don''t me Jiang Jun. He knows that I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter."


    Dan Yan ced his hands on her shoulders. "Promise me you won''t me yourself, because it''s not your fault ??"


    She sniffled, "Of course it''s my fault... "If I hadn''te looking for you, your n would have seeded by now ??"


    Dan Yan looked at her sad face in pain. Firstly, if there is a need to pursue the fault, I have neglected to do so. I clearly knew that you had seen Ji Sixie to find meter on, and I should have been on guard against you. However, from the moment I saw you, I lost all my rationality. Second, my n may not seed. Even if we hand the evidence over to the police, they might not be able to catch Lu Jingzhi. You must know that for Lu Jingzhi to have such a day, is not something that would happen so easily. "


    "Don''tfort me anymore ??" If your evidence can''t bring Lu Jingzhi down, Ji Sixi would note to me ?? I know I destroyed your nearly sessful n. " She really hated herself for being so stupid, being used by Ji Sixi without even knowing it.

 Chapter 989

    At this moment, Dan Yan reached out and cupped her face with his hands. His eyes were as steady as the ocean depths, unmoving. I ask you, what was the purpose of my n? "


    She sniffed, trying to control her emotions because she knew he didn''t want to see her cry. "Of course you want to be with me ??"


    "Well, our purpose has been aplished, hasn''t it?" Dan Yan rubbed her forehead with his thumb as he spoke-up with a smile on his handsome face.


    She bit her lips tightly, "But because of my foolishness, I caused you so much trouble, and furthermore, Lu Jingzhi might make his moveter on."


    "Dan Yan looked at her closely, his gaze filled with boundless love. Su Mo, I hope for you to know that as long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of anything happening ?? The only thing I am worried about is that if Lu Jingzhi and I lose in a confrontation, I would lose everything and you would live a miserable life with me. "


    She shook her head forcefully and said firmly, "I love you as a person, and it has never been your fortune. Even if you have nothing left now, I will still not leave your side."


    "I heard that Dan Yan was pressing down on her back as he pulled her into his embrace. With those words of yours, what do I have to fear? "


    "She reached out and hugged Dan Yan tightly. So the Greend project is in big trouble now, isn''t it? "


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Dan Yan''s words exined the severity of the matter. She slowly left his embrace and looked at him. Tell me the truth, what is the worst oue? "


    Dan Yan was silent, but in the end he could not look away from her request, and said slowly, "The ''Green Space'' project is the most important project for the Himmel, it has been initiated with all the working capital of the Himmel, which also means that the Himmel will be maintained by the loans the ''Green Space'' project received from the banks, so once the ''Green Space'' project stalls, the Himmel will no longer be able to get any loans from the banks, and the Himmel will very quickly fall into a situation where the working capital iscking, and the worst possible oue will be bankruptcy."


    She hurriedly asked, "Then if Himmel does not fall into the situation where they don''t have sufficient funds, will they not go bankrupt?"


    Dan Yan said in a deep voice, "It''s impossible to prevent the capital from ru


    ing erratically, because the stagnation of the ''Greend'' project, aside from the huge losses incurred by thepany itself, also means that we need topensate for the huge penalty for this project. Simply put, other than the losses, thepany still owes a huge penalty for the breach of contract."


    From Dan Yan''s tone, she could tell that the losses and huge amounts ofpensation were definitely an unimaginably astronomical figure. Her heart was hanging in her throat. All of this was controlled by Lu Jingzhi? "


    Dan Yan said calmly, "Before they even sent Ji Sixi to get close to me, Lu Jingzhi was already preparing this project ?? So, as the real mastermind behind this project, he could easily stall it. "


    She was shocked by Lu Jingzhi''s foresight.


    When Dan Yan still hadn''t heard of someone like Lu Jingzhi, he had already started working on this project, how could Dan Yan possibly guard against it?


    "Could it be that if we stop this project, Lu Jingzhi will not lose anything?" She suddenly thought of this question.


    Dan Yan answered, "Of course Lu Jingzhi will have a huge loss, but this loss is nothing to him, the business he has in Germany is enough to support his loss, adding that he has a underworld background, he can also make up for it with other methods soon ??"


    "Therefore, Lu Jingzhi had already


    ed everything beforehand ??" She was so angry, he clenched his fists. She did not understand why his life would be filled with people like Lu Jingzhi. She still felt that Lu Jingzhi was only a stranger ??


    Dan Yan used his thumb to wipe the tears that had unknowingly leaked out of the corner of her eyes. "Don''t cry, you will make me me myself for not being able to give you a stable life."


    He quickly took a few deep breaths to restrain his tears. He looked deeply at him and said seriously, "Dan Yan, no matter what kind of resultes out, I will always apany you to face it. Even if you have nothing left in the end, I will forever apany you by your side ??"


    Dan Yan couldn''t help but lower his head, find her lips and gently kiss her again and again.


    She ttered him, her breath full of each other''s scent.


    After a long time, he finally left her lips. With a satisfied smile on his handsome face, he gently caressed her forehead. I don''t want tofort you by saying that I can handle this, but I definitely won''t allow anyone to take you away from me, because you''re mine. "


    She looked at him, and thought about how Dan Yan''s current predicament was caused by her, and how painful her heart was.


    Dan Yan clearly understood her emotions, he shook his head andforted her, "All I want in my life is you, so it won''t be a pity if I lose anything. As long as you''re by my side, it''s enough ??"


    She knew that this might be the truth in Dan Yan''s heart, but even if he lost his career, it would definitely deal a blow to Dan Yan.


    "Actually, have you thought about it before? If we really have to face the problem of finding funds, maybe we can look for Jiang Jun ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, Dan Yan had already started rejecting her. I told you before, I did not wish to have anything to do with Jiang Family. "


    This was obviously Dan Yan''s taboo, for this reason, he released her and walked away.


    She said apologetically, "I didn''t mean anything else. I just thought it would be a pity if you lost your career just like that ??"


    Dan Yan quietly took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab of his apartment, and poured half a cup of red wine into his cup before saying, "I know, but even if I were to lose to Lu Jingzhi, I don''t need the help of the people from Jiang Family."


    She nodded. "Okay, I won''t mention it again."


    Dan Yan drank the red wine and pinched the center of his brows. Sorry, my tone just now wasn''t very good ?? I just want you to understand that I have nothing to do with Jiang Family. "


    She walked over and hugged Dan Yan from behind, her face pressed tightly against his back.


    His white shirt was very cold, which meant that his body was also very cold right now.


    She hugged him even more tightly and spoke in a serious tone, "I know that you still mind the fact that I once deeply loved Jiang Jun, so you don''t want to have anything to do with Jiang Family and you don''t need Jiang Jun''s help ?? But I also hope for you to understand that Jiang Jun is just a passerby in my life. No matter how profound she was in the past, he isn''t the person in my fate. "In the future, we will walk together until our hair turns white. In the future, we will walk together until the end of time. The future ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, Dan Yan had already put down the cup in his hand, turned around, and lowered his head to kiss her deeply.

 Chapter 990

    She no longer asked about Dan Yan''spany''s situation, because she knew that her question would only make Dan Yan feel even more pressured. It would also cause Dan Yan to console her on the other hand.


    Therefore, in the past few days, she had been either studying culinary arts at home or shopping outside, trying her best to not be a concern for Dan Yan.


    Of course, she believed that Dan Yan would resolve these problems eventually.


    If she was unable to solve it, no matter what the oue was, she would apany Dan Yan to face it!


    Today, she didn''t expect to meet Ji Sixi at a baby shop in H City.


    She was currently picking out baby products for Xiao Bei. When she prepared to return to C City in a few days, she brought it back to Xiao Bei. Ji Sixi, on the other hand, was picking out some cute clothes for the baby in her arms.


    The two of them saw each other at the moment the boys turned around and the girls turned around.


    In that moment, aplex look appeared in both their eyes, but Ji Sixi did not retreat, and she did not be angry either.


    Afterwards, she and Ji Sixi sat down under the umbre in an open-air dessert shop that was right next to the baby shop.


    She was the first to speak, "You are still in City H and are still by yourself. It seems like you are still unable to stay by Lu Jingzhi''s side."


    Ji Sixi did not reply her, because the little baby in her arms had extended her fat little hands to grab the pretty dessert.


    It was obvious that Ji Sixi was very patient with her child. She cut a small piece of dessert and put it into the baby''s mouth, then couldn''t help but kiss the baby''s plump cheeks.


    Only then did she realize that the baby was very beautiful, with eyes extremely simr to Ji Sixi''s, but the heroic air around her had been passed down to Lu Jingzhi.


    Seeing the baby behave itself, Ji Sixi finally raised her eyes and looked at her. I told you, if I couldn''t stay with him, I would choose to leave. "


    "Is it worth it?" She frowned, looking at the woman in front of her whom she could not for some reason resent, even though she had used her.


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "I am willing to do anything for him."


    "You are a kind-hearted person, but for him, you became a bad woman."


    Her words caused Ji Sixi to be silent for a moment. After that, Ji Sixi said, "From the moment I met him, I was no longer myself."


    "She stared at Ji Sixi''s sad face. If you really love him that much, you should talk him out of it, not help him. "


    Ji Sixiughed, and instantly regained her clever and clean appearance. It looks like you invited me to sit down, in order to let me convince Lu Jingzhi to stop. "


    She said calmly, "You are a smart woman, you should be clear that even though Dan Yan is at a disadvantage right now, that does not mean that he will win."


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Of course I know that... I have also been by Dan Yan''s side for quite some time, and his abilities are definitely not something that Lu Jingzhi can underestimate. "


    "Then you ??"


    Ji Sixi smiled as she continued, "But you overestimated me ?? Even if I understand this point, I will not be able to persuade Lu Jingzhi, because no one has ever been able to dictate the decision that he makes. "


    "You can, but you don''t realize it."


    Ji Sixi was silent for a moment as she looked at her deeply.


    She continued, "You told me before, when Lu Jingzhi didn''t know I was still alive, you were Lu Jingzhi''s only woman."


    Ji Sixiughed self-mockingly, "Yes, because you and I are somewhat simr, so Lu Jingzhi has always treated me as you!"


    She shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    Ji Sixi frowned.


    She continued, "If Lu Jingzhi only treated you as me, then when I appeared, he wouldn''t need this'' substitute ''of yours. But obviously, after I appeared, he still maintained a close rtionship with you, otherwise, you wouldn''t be in your embrace right now, with his child."


    Ji Sixi fell into deep thought.


    "Also, with Lu Jingzhi being such a cautious person, if he doesn''t want to end up with you, how could he possibly allow you to get pregnant? You might say that he trusted you enough to know that you would never go against his wishes to conceive a child, but think about it. If he really didn''t want a child, why would he choose to trust you instead of doing the perfect contraception for himself? " At this point, she lightly smiled. In other words, Lu Jingzhi himself didn''t realise that he was able to ept the fact that you had his child. Or to put it a little deeper, he probably didn''t even realize that he had feelings for you ?? "


    Ji Sixi stared at her for a long time, her ck beautiful eyes revealed her shrewdness and sharpness, and said, "You said all of this simply because you want me to persuade Lu Jingzhi to stop."


    "Of course I have this intention, but what I have told you is also the truth of my heart."


    Ji Sixi lowered her head and looked at the cute Xiao Budian in his arms.


    She knew that her words must have stirred up waves in Ji Sixi''s heart, and she took the opportunity to chase after him, "If you still love Lu Jingzhi, if you still want to be with him, then make Lu Jingzhi stop. No matter what you do, you have to stop Lu Jingzhi from continuing tomit his unrepentant crimes ?? might not be the victor, but it is also because it is impossible for me to be together with Lu Jingzhi. "


    Ji Sixi did not speak anymore, and sank into deep thought.


    She paid the bill, leaving Ji Sixi time to think about it alone before she left the dessert shop.


    She didn''t go straight back to her apartment, but walked alone through the not-so-crowded streets of H City.


    Today''s weather was very good. The sunlight was warm andfortable, shining on the body of a person and giving off a feeling of tranquility.


    But for some reason, her heart felt somewhat sorrowful.


    She knew that this was not because Dan Yan was currently facing a huge obstacle, because she had already made all the preparations. No matter what the oue would be, she would face it together with Dan Yan, so this current sadness was only because of Ji Sixi.


    Yes, she saw an intense infatuation in Ji Sixi, which made her very sad, and made her recall the deep love Dan Yan had for her.


    They both loved but could not, and were all willing to give their all to stay by this person''s side. Yet, in the ten years that Dan Yan had passed, he was much more unfortunate than Ji Sixi ??


    At least Ji Sixi was able to get a response from him. At least on the body, they were able to fuse together, but Dan Yan did not get anything ??


    In the end, he came to H City alone and started over.


    She truly owed Dan Yan too much ??


    From the begi


    ing, she already owed Dan Yan.


    But Dan Yan had neverined or scolded her in the slightest, he had always been silently concerned about her ??


    In her entire life, meeting this person was her true fortune.


    Thinking of this, she took out her phone from her bag.

 Chapter 991

    At this point she was sure he was not in a meeting. He must have been in his office, looking through papers.


    Sure enough, he answered directly.


    "Did you finish browsing around?"


    His pampering voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Her eyes instantly turned red, and she hoped that she would be able to hear this warm voice forever in the future.


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    She took a deep breath, knowing that he would pity her and cry. He tried his best to reveal a smile, and said softly, "Dan Yan, I love you."


    Dan Yanughed, "Why are you suddenly so interested?"


    "She still couldn''t control herself, and her eyes were wet. She was so grateful to the heavens for not letting her miss him." If you like, I''ll tell you about it every day in the future. "


    "No need."


    "Hmm?"


    "I don''t want to see you cry like that... As long as you don''t cry, you can bury this love forever in your heart and let me confess to you. "


    Weeping?


    "Huh?"


    How would he know?


    The next second, across the street, she saw him.


    He was holding a bouquet of flowers in one hand and talking on the phone with the other.


    Because of his suit, tall and straight, and handsome appearance, he had already attracted the attention of many people on the road.


    She covered her mouth, unable to believe that he was already there. She cried with joy and then ran towards him.


    "A frown appeared on his forehead when he was such a calm and collected person." "Don''t run, wait for me to go over there ??"


    She responded, "Every time youe to me, this time you let mee to you... Just stay where you are and don''t move! "


    "Watch the road!" Dan Yan ordered unhappily.


    Of course she watched the road carefully, avoiding every car, because she wanted to walk with him until the end of time, never leaving him alone again.


    Finally, she was in his embrace, and he had already passed the flowers to Qin Kai, who was by his side, to hug her, but he didn''t forget to berate her, "Are you a child? It''s a red light now, and you''re ru


    ing towards it like that. Did you know my heart almost stopped beating just now? "


    She buried her head in his chest, shaking her head and choking in her throat. " "I don''t care, I don''t want you to walk towards me anymore, I want to walk towards you ??"


    Dan Yan lovingly kissed her hair. "Idiot, then you can also go a bit slower, because I will always be waiting for you on the spot."


    "She lifted her sorrowful face from his embrace and looked at him with her tear-filled eyes." "In the future, don''t wait for me where you are. No matter where you are in the future, I will always chase after you ??"


    "Little fool." Dan Yan heart ached as he wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Once again, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead.


    On the way back to the apartment, she leaned on Dan Yan''s broad shoulder in the carriage. You left thepany so early today? "


    Dan Yan lowered his head and leaned on her. The bodyguard told me that you met Ji Sixi, I''m a little worried. "


    She immediately raised her head and said sternly, "Don''t worry, after taking such a loss, Ji Sixi will never be able to scheme against me again!"


    Dan Yan looked at her. In fact, I''m more worried about Lu Jingzhi appearing. "


    "Ugh ??"


    She did not think of this.


    Dan Yan gently stroked the strands of hair on her forehead as he carefully examined her facial features. However, it won''t take long for his to be careful around Lu Jingzhi! "


    "Hmm?" Could it be that he already had a way to deal with Lu Jingzhi?


    Dan Yan''s eyes turned dark, and said slowly, "I have already thought of a way to deal with this, as long as nothing unexpected happens, thepany will be fine."


    "Really?" She looked up excitedly.


    Dan Yan smiled faintly, "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "She happily took his arm." "No wonder you left thepany earlier today. You seem to be in such a good mood ??"


    Dan Yan gazed at her deeply. For your sake, I will not let myself fail. I will give you and your two children a good, steady, and peaceful life. "


    "Then ??" She hesitated for a while, but in the end she still blurted out a question, "If thepany passes this stage, will you continue fighting with Lu Jingzhi?"


    Dan Yan frowned, "What, you''re worried that I will lose to Lu Jingzhi?"


    "No, I ??" I just hope that both of you can stop here. " she said seriously.


    "But you need to know that even if I''m willing to stop, he might not." Dan Yan replied coldly.


    "And if he''s willing to stop?"


    Dan Yan squinted her long and ck eyes, and said coldly: "I won''t allow you to see him!"


    She smiled. "Do you think I''m going to persuade him to stop?"


    Dan Yan was still displeased.


    She then patted Dan Yan''s chest tofort him. I will never meet him behind your back... I said that he would stop because I just advised Ji Sixi to stop. "


    Only then did Dan Yan''s expression improve a little. Do you think Ji Sixi can persuade Lu Jingzhi to stop? "


    "Yes, I do."


    "The reason."


    "I feel that Lu Jingzhi has feelings for Ji Sixi, it''s just that he hasn''t realized it yet."


    Dan Yan remained silent.


    She gently shook his arm, and said in a pleading voice, "Dan Yan, can you promise me? If Lu Jingzhi stops, you don''t need to fight with Lu Jingzhi anymore, you don''t need to settle the debt with him right now ??"


    "Why?" Dan Yan asked indifferently, "Are you still worried that I will lose to Lu Jingzhi?"


    She said seriously, "That''s not true, I''m just tired of this kind of life... "I don''t want to continue being deceitful or unpredictable anymore. I just want to live a peaceful and simple life with you."


    Dan Yan was silent for a long time before speaking, "I promise you, if Lu Jingzhi retracts his attack, then I will retract it."


    Hearing that, she hugged Dan Yan happily. "Thank you, thank you for agreeing ??"


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her. As long as you are happy, we can promise you anything. "


    "She leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes in satisfaction." Oh yeah, I want to go back to C City for the next two days. I miss Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei very much. "


    "I''ll find some time to apany you back."


    "No need, under the circumstances that thepany is in, you can''t leave for even a moment ??" You just need to fly me back. "


    "This way, you may not be able to prevent Lu Jingzhi from finding you."


    When Lu Jingzhi was mentioned, his expression became very ugly.


    "She raised her head and looked at him seriously." You have to know, even if Lu Jingzhi and I met, he wouldn''t do anything to me that would be disadvantageous. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let me gost time. "


    "It seems like he has a good impression of you. At least he has some demeanor." Dan Yan did not open his eyes.


    She red at him unhappily. "You want to eat vinegar like this?"


    Dan Yan did not answer.


    "She had no choice but to hold his handsome face and gaze at him affectionately." Chief Executive, I love you. At this moment, in my heart, no one in this world canpare to you. "

 Chapter 992

    Since Dan Yan already had a solution to thepany''s matters, she could go to City H to see her two precious sons peacefully ??


    She really missed her two children, if not she would definitely apany Dan Yan at this critical juncture.


    They took Dan Yan''s private ne and smoothly arrived at C City. They did not expect that Lu Jingzhi had already arrived at the VIP entrance of the airport.


    Dressed in a handsome suit, he stood in front of a French window overlooking the airport, his tall figure standing tall and lonely.


    She froze where she was, but there was no fear in her heart.


    She didn''t know why, but she knew that he wouldn''t do anything bad to her.


    "Looking at these nes, I suddenly remember when I was a kid... We break the ne together, and then we fly higher and farther than who gets the ne... At that time, you were smiling so beautifully in front of me. " Lu Jingzhi asked.


    She could vaguely remember the scene at that time, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart about how naive she was when she was young.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t continue to be good friends ??


    "I''ve forgotten about the past ??" she said in a cold voice.


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head, with a shrewd smile on his face, he continued. I know you remember, but you don''t want to admit it to me... But no matter, I don''t care. "


    "What do you want?"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the two bodyguards behind her. Dan Yan thought that sending these two people would be able to protect you? "


    When the bodyguard heard this, his face revealed a ferocious expression.


    Lu Jingzhi curled his lips in disdain.


    She waved her hands, restraining the emotions of the bodyguards, preventing them from fighting with Lu Jingzhi''s men, only then did the bodyguard release his clenched fists.


    She looked at Lu Jingzhi, and said to the two bodyguards, "He will not do anything to me, if not I will not leave Dan Yan''s side."


    Lu Jingzhi revealed a gentle smile. "It seems that you can feel my sincerity. Otherwise, you wouldn''t trust me this much."


    She frowned and asked in confusion, "You have a woman who loves you by your side, why don''t you cherish her?"


    Lu Jingzhi replied calmly, "Can it be forced?"


    "You''re right, love really can''t be forced, so why do you insist that I stay with you? If you do love me, you should be more than happy to see me happy, shouldn''t you? " she asked.


    Lu Jingzhi was momentarily stumped, but quickly replied: "It''s not that I didn''t bless you, but you guys didn''t seed."


    "Did Dan Yan and I seed?"


    "I don''t want to give up the second chance that the heavens have given me."


    "She took a deep breath in anger." This is just an excuse... The word in your humanity is selfishness. "


    Lu Jingzhi still maintained his light and gentle smile. Alright, just take me as a selfish person ?? In this life, who wouldn''t be selfish? And what''s wrong with me trying to get what I want? "


    "But what you want is already someone else''s. If you continue to be stubborn about it, then you will rob others." she said coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "This is not a robbery, but because I know, you will definitely be happier together with me than with Dan Yan."


    "But let me tell you, even if you can bring the entire world to me, I won''t feel happy, because the person I love is Dan Yan."


    Lu Jingzhi finally became silent.


    She thought that she had convinced him and her tone had slowed down. "Lu Jingzhi, stop being stubborn ?? To me, you are just a stranger. I don''t feel anything for you at all. "


    Lu Jingzhi smiled again, "I said, it''s alright, I love you."


    Only then did she know that Lu Jingzhi had never heard what she had said, and her chest was moving up and down from anger. Then you can continue fighting with Dan Yan. But let me tell you, no matter what the final oue is, even if Dan Yan truly has nothing left to lose, I will still apany him by his side, never leaving him. "


    "You won''t. If a person loses everything, he will lose all of his charm. At that time, you will be willing to stay by my side." Lu Jingzhi looked at her silently, and said with confidence.


    "Sheughed mockingly. If that''s what you really think, I can only say that your love is too shallow... At the same time, I also pity Ji Sixi, to think that she would actually fall in love with such a superficial man like you, and was even willing to bear your child. "


    "What did you say?" Lu Jingzhi''s dark eyes suddenly sank.


    She met Lu Jingzhi''s gaze. Don''t you know? Ji Sixi''s child ispletely unrted to Dan Yan, so the child she gives birth to is yours. "


    Lu Jingzhiughed coldly, "Su Mo, you are not willing to admit the truth, so why would you twist the truth? Or is this what Dan Yan told you? "


    "Dan Yan didn''t tell me this, but Ji Sixi admitted it herself."


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression becameplex, his eyes were sharp like torches, "This is not the truth!"


    She chuckled. "Haven''t you ever seen that child? Oh... I forgot, you don''t care about Ji Sixi at all, so how could you have seen Ji Sixi''s child carefully? But I think you should take a closer look at the kid, so you know how much she looks like you! "


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression started to be very unsightly, the cold puckering of her lips into a line meant that she was enduring it for the time being. She doesn''t have the guts! "


    "I don''t know why she was pregnant with this child ?? But I think you should ask your own heart. Do you really not care about Ji Sixi at all in the bottom of your heart? " She admitted that she wanted to distract Lu Jingzhi''s attention so she told Lu Jingzhi about Ji Sixi''s child. Although this was a bit unkind, and might bring Ji Sixi trouble, she believed that from the bottom of her heart, Lu Jingzhi just did not realize that he had feelings for Ji Sixi, because she did not believe that a cautious person like Lu Jingzhi would give Ji Sixi the chance to be pregnant if she did not have feelings for her.


    "If what you say is true, then she''s dead for sure!" Lu Jingzhi responded to her like this, his eyes revealing a gloomy, cold and ruthless look.


    She smiled and said, "She will be fine, I know... And during the process of questioning Ji Sixi, you will realize that you couldn''t have done anything to her! "


    Lu Jingzhi''s mood was obviously very bad, as he said coldly, "Just you wait, I will prove to you that she is someone other than me. Also, if what you say is true, she will pay a heavy price for what she has done."


    Her heart skipped a beat, but she still believed in the judgment at the bottom of her heart. "I''ll wait," she said.


    Lu Jingzhi started to walk away coldly.


    She held her breath and waited for Lu Jingzhi''s figure to disappear before she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thinking about how Lu Jingzhi had gritted his teeth when he mentioned his just now, she broke out in a cold sweat for him. But she had always believed that her judgement would not be wrong.


    And once Lu Jingzhi realized his feelings for Ji Sixi, he wouldn''t waste anymore time on her ??

 Chapter 993

    After warning her bodyguard not to tell Dan Yan about meeting Lu Jingzhi, she directly went to the treasure mountain.


    As they had already called their grandma in advance, Grandma and Aunt Qu had already brought Xiao Xi to the Gu??s Mansion''s gate to wee her.


    "She alighted from the carriage, and her eyes turned red in an instant as she hugged Xiao Xi tightly. Xiao Xi, your mother misses you so much ?? "


    "Mommy, I missed you too."


    Xiao Xi was a very strong child, but at this moment, his voice was choked with sobs.


    Her heart ached as she held Xiao Xi''s face and kissed him on the head. "Mommy promises you, mommy will never leave you and your brother again!"


    "Daddy too?" Xiao Xi held his breath and asked.


    It seemed that Grandma had already told Xiao Xi about the rtionship between his and Dan Yan. She nodded strongly, "Yes, Daddy''s Mommy won''t separate anymore, and she won''t leave you and Xiao Bei either ??"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were filled with tears. "Mommy ??"


    "Knowing that her child had suffered too much in these past few days, she gently rubbed Xiao Xi''s head. "I''m sorry, but Daddy''s Mommy will stay by your side in the future. She won''t let you feel lonely anymore ??"


    Xiao Xi did his best to hold back the sobs in his throat, and said tenaciously, "Mommy, I''m fine, because I know Daddy''s Mommy won''t be separated ??"


    "Good boy." "Her child''s understanding caused a wave of bitterness to surge from the bottom of her heart." The luckiest thing in Daddy''s mother''s life is to have you. "


    Xiao Xi threw himself into her embrace, and said in a soft and gentle voice, just like when he was young, "Mommy, I love you and Daddy."


    She also choked with sobs, afraid that her mother was not as strong as her child. She smiled and said, "Daddy''s mother loves you too!"


    Only then did Xiao Xi release her. "Mommy, little brother is sleeping. Let''s go see little brother ??"


    "Good boy."


    When she arrived at Gra


    y''s room and saw Xiao Bei peacefully sleeping in the cradle, her tears couldn''t help but roll down her face. "I didn''t even take good care of him ??"


    The mother-inw''s eyes turned red and she shook her head. "You can''t be med ??"


    She carefully picked Xiao Bei up from the cradle. Xiao Bei''s body twisted a little, and his eyes opened wide in a daze, but he probably knew that the one holding him was his mother, his eyelids drooping very quickly. He continued to enter his sweet dreams, but his hands were holding her hands, as if he was afraid that she would leave ??


    She was so apologetic. After putting Xiao Bei''s hand into the cradle, she lightly rubbed her cheek against the child''s, so that the child could feel her existence.


    As expected, Xiao Bei immediately fell asleep. Even after falling asleep, he still had a smile on his face, and looked so cute.


    Xiao Xi said excitedly, "Mommy, look, little brother is smiling ??"


    The old gra


    y said happily, "This is indeed mother and son ??" The moment Su Mo arrived, she startedughing. "


    She carried Xiao Bei and sat down on the sofa in the room, not moving an inch as she looked at the child sleeping soundly. If Dan Yan saw the childughing now, he would definitely be very happy ?? "


    "Then let''s watch a video with Dan Yan!" The Aunt Qu said with a smile.


    She shook her head, "Dan Yan should be very busy now, I''ll video chat with him again tonight!"


    "Mommy, Daddy called ??" Xiao Xi suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    She was surprised, but when she received the phone from Xiao Xi, she actually saw that it was Dan Yan calling.


    Wasn''t he supposed to be in a meeting all the time?


    "She answered the phone with some doubts." "Hey ??"


    "Has hended?"


    "Yes, I''m already here with mother." Hearing the rustling sound from his side, she frowned. "Where did youe from?"


    "Yeah, I''m in my office right now, watching the rain and wondering when you''reing back to me."


    "..." Mother''s Aunt Qu is by my side! " She was somewhat embarrassed as she whispered.


    Dan Yanughed, "Where is my son?"


    "Xiao Xi is by my side, Xiao Bei is in my arms, do you want to video chat with you two children?" She knew he must have missed children.


    "No, I still have a meeting to attend. It''s going to be a video tonight!"


    "Alright."


    "Then I''m hanging up."


    "Bye bye."


    With a sweet ending of the call, she found that Xiao Xi had already retreated behind Grandma''s wheelchair and was secretlyughing while covering his mouth.


    She blushed and mumbled, "Your dad said he''d video you tonight, but now he''s having a meeting."


    Xiao Xi replied, "Oh, Mommy, Daddy''s video recording with you is enough ??"


    "??"


    had made Grandma and Aunt Quugh at the same time ??


    Afternoon.


    After knowing that she had returned to C City, Qing You came to Gu??s Mansion to look at her.


    At that moment, they were sitting on the sofa, quiet yet terrified, "Big brother actually allowed you toe here by yourself, isn''t he afraid that Lu Jingzhi will find you?"


    She answered truthfully, "Of course Dan Yan has such concerns, but he can''t change my mind. He knows that I really miss these two children."


    "Fortunately, Lu Jingzhi didn''t find you."


    Sheughed, "Actually, I saw Lu Jingzhi at the airport ??"


    "Huh?" "What?" He didn''t make things difficult for you? "


    She shook her head, "Actually, he did not make things difficult for mest time, which is why he dared toe back alone. However, I did not allow the bodyguard to tell Dan Yan about this, in case he doesn''t allow me to go out by myself next time."


    Qing You couldn''t help butugh. "My brother really has a strong desire for possession!"


    She smiled slightly, "He already has a way to deal with Lu Jingzhi ??"


    "Really?" "Mmm." Qing You was very excited. So nothing will happen to my brother''spany? "


    "That''s what your brother told me."


    "Rx. Then, I leaned my rxed body against the sofa." Lucky for me, I''ve been worried to death these past few days... I was even


    ing to go to C City to convince brother to help! "


    She held her quiet hand. "Trust in your brother!"


    Qing You nodded her head vigorously, "I think this is the power of love. No matter what difficulties we encounter, as long as the person we love is by our side, there will definitely be a way to step over ??"


    "Yes."


    "But what if Lu Jingzhi still doesn''t let go?" Jing You suddenly said with concern.


    "She was lost in her own thoughts." Unless my bet is wrong, but if I gamble correctly, Lu Jingzhi will stop after he ?? "


    "A bet?" Qing You looked at her doubtfully. Sister-inw, what did you bet? "


    She said honestly, "I bet Ji Sixi can convince Lu Jingzhi to give up fighting against Dan Yan."


    "Ji Sixi can convince Lu Jingzhi?" A look of doubt appeared on Qing You''s face. Sister-inw, Lu Jingzhi doesn''t care about Ji Sixi at all, right? "


    She lowered her eyes, "Think about it carefully, if Lu Jingzhi does not have any feelings for Ji Sixi, will Ji Sixi have a child?"


    In the next second, she seemed to have understood what she was saying and asked, "So you wanted Ji Sixi to stop Lu Jingzhi?"


    She nodded, "I hope that Ji Sixi can persuade him, and I hope that I can persuade Dan Yan myself."


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "If that''s the case, then that''s the best oue."


    "Yes."


    When the two of them spoke up to this point, Aunt Qu suddenly ran over from the living room and said nervously, "Su Mo, it''s quiet, not good ?? The TV news said that a lot of people were currently surrounding the Sheemie Group entrance asking for debts from Dan Yan ?? "

 Chapter 994

    Around 2pm this afternoon, nearly 300 migrant workers surrounded the door of Sheemie Group Co., Ltd., on the way to Fuzhong in District H of H city. It is understood that the workers from the "Greend" project hub project areing to ask for wages, they are the construction unit of the Sheemie Group tender unpaid wages.


    "How could this be?"


    What happened?" Jing You looked at the TV, just like her, stu


    ed. "Didn''t I alreadye up with a solution?


    "Could it be that Lu Jingzhi has made a new move?" "She was very worried." I have to call your brother. "


    "Yes." She looked at her quietly.


    She immediately dialed the number she was worried about.


    However, Dan Yan''s phone could not be co


    ected.


    She called the secretary, and there was no answer from his secretary.


    "She stared nkly at the sofa." Your brother must be dealing with this right now. What should we do? Could it be that I identally revealed something when I was meeting Lu Jingzhi earlier? "


    "I don''t think so. You''ve always been careful."


    "Then howe so many workers suddenly came to thepany to demand a sry from Dan Yan?" She was well aware of the gravity of the matter.


    The "Green Space" project had already stopped in its tracks, and there were many unfavorable reports on Sheemie Group at this moment. If you added in the report about the sry fees, Sheemie Group''s share price might even be affected greatly.


    And if the share price fluctuated, then even if Dan Yan thought of a way to make up for thepany''s current deficit, thepany would probably face a huge crisis or even go bankrupt.


    "Maybe Lu Jingzhi had


    ed this long ago, and I have definitely thought of a way to deal with it!" Heforted him.


    She looked at the TV report, but she could not be so optimistic.


    Only after an hour did Dan Yan return her call.


    "She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan." Dan Yan, I saw the news, did something happen? "


    "It was an ident."


    "She covered her mouth in fear." Lu Jingzhi''s new move? "


    Dan Yan said calmly, "The only thing that can be said is that he is much better than I thought."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Don''t be nervous yet."


    "How can I not be nervous?" "From the moment she saw the news until now, her heart had been hanging in her throat." "I knew the seriousness of the situation even before your call."


    "The matter of the workers has been settled, but there will be some problemster on." Dan Yan replied truthfully.


    She held her breath. "The stock price will be in turmoil, won''t it?"


    "Yes, thepany''s share price has fallen because of the bad effects of the incident, coupled with the bad spection that the ''Greend'' project has stalled."


    "She really admired Dan Yan for being able to keep his cool and say those words. Do you have a way to deal with it? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way." Dan Yanforted her instead.


    "Well, I''m not worried, I believe you." "She did not increase the pressure on Dan Yan at all. "You should handle thepany''s affairs properly. You don''t have to worry about me and my two children. We''ll be fine at home."


    "Okay, then I''m hanging up."


    "Alright."


    It was only until she ended the call with Dan Yan that she spoke out, "Sister-inw, I really think that it''s possible that you revealed some of your brother''s strategy when you were talking to Lu Jingzhi this morning, so Lu Jingzhi suddenly made the first move!"


    "But I don''t remember talking about the Himmel with Lu Jingzhi."


    "Qin Lie!" She looked at him with a pair of clear eyes that were hidden deep within. It is precisely because you did not discuss the matter of Himmel with Lu Jingzhi that he was able to guess that Big Brother has a strategy to deal with ?? "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. In the next second, she said in astonishment, "You mean ??"


    Qing You nodded. "Yes ??" Think about it, if my brother is still conflicted over the ''Greend'' project, what would you say to Lu Jingzhi if you met him? "


    She understood.


    Yes, if Dan Yan hadn''t thought of a way to deal with it, the first thing she would do when meeting Lu Jingzhi would be to scold him for being too insidious, and at the same time persuade him to stop.


    However, when she was facing Lu Jingzhi, she did not talk about thepany at all, and her entire person seemed to be overly calm.


    "She pped her forehead hard." I''m so stupid... When I fought against someone like Lu Jingzhi, I didn''t have any guard against it at all ?? No wonder Ji Sixi had taken advantage of me previously as well. "


    "Hurry and return a call with your brother and tell him that you''ve met Lu Jingzhi. This way, I''ll be on guard against Lu Jingzhi''s moves."


    "Yes."


    She once again dialed Dan Yan''s number.


    "This time, he answered very quickly." Su Mo. "


    "Dan Yan, I''m sorry. I think this sudden incident was caused by me ??"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I met Lu Jingzhi in the morning. " "She lowered her head, feeling guilt in his heart." I think Lu Jingzhi must have seen some clues from me. "


    Dan Yan was silent for a moment, then replied, "I understand."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve repeatedly told you not to let the bodyguards tell you. I''m afraid that when they tell you, you''ll be worried that I''ll go out alone in the future ??" She had not expected that one of her decisions would have such serious consequences.


    Dan Yan said like this, "Fool, you don''t have to me yourself, Lu Jingzhi isn''t someone that can be easily dealt with."


    "I promise you, I won''t hide anything from you anymore ??" I will be more careful in the future. " Her understanding warmed her heart, but at the same time, it also made her more reproachful and guilty.


    "It''s okay, don''t be unhappy ??" If you''re unhappy, how can I handle thepany''s affairs in peace? "


    Listening to his heart-warming words made her nose sour.


    Dan Yan coaxed, "Apany the two children obediently and miss me so much that you''ll be back soon ?? I don''t want to sleep alone. "


    She choked with sobs, "I will be back soon ?? I miss you too. "


    Dan Yanughed, "That''s what I want to hear."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Be good and don''t think too much. Take care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    After ending the call with Dan Yan, he consoled him, "Sister-inw, things have alreadye to this point, let my brother handle it ?? I believe that my brother will have a way to deal with this. "


    Immersed in her self-me and pain, she suddenly heard her mother-inw''s voice. "Jingyou, is this matter really that serious?"


    She abruptly raised her head and discovered that her mother-inw was already behind them, sitting in a wheelchair. However, herplexion was not very good.


    "Ugh ??" Clearly, Qing You was afraid that her mother-inw would be worried, so she forced out a smile. "Mom, it''s not that serious ??"


    "It''s not that serious!" "The old gra


    y''s voice suddenly became sharp and forceful." I heard the conversation between you and Su Mo just now! "


    She had never seen her mother-inw so angry and quiet before, so she was shocked and didn''t say anything more.


    The old gra


    y looked at them for a long time with a cold face, then ordered the Aunt Qu, "Push me back upstairs!"


    Aunt Qu hurriedly replied, "Alright."


    Before they left, Aunt Qu gave them a meaningful nce, hinting that Grandma was very angry at the moment.

 Chapter 995

    She had never seen her mother-inw this angry before. She knew from the bottom of her heart that her mother-inw was angry at her mother for not telling Dan Yan when they met. This resulted in the current situation.


    This caused her to feel even more unwell and me herself.


    "Mom won''t really be angry, she''s just worried about bro ??" "Later, I''ll go andfort mom a bit and then she''ll be fine."


    "But she could not forgive herself." If my carelessness this time caused an irrevocable result of my Himmel, I will me it. "


    "This is not your fault ??" A person like Lu Jingzhi is too cu


    ing and clever! " The quiet tried tofort his.


    She shook her head in distress. In truth, your brother does not wish for me to return to C City. Even though he did not say it, I know that he was not willing for me to have the chance to meet Lu Jingzhi. "But he really doted on me. Knowing that I wanted two children, he let me do as I pleased."


    "I really can''t me you, sister-inw ??"


    "But I me myself for... If I could think for Dan Yan a little more, this situation would not have happened! " She was extremely regretful.


    Qing You sighed, "If you have to me something, you can only me Lu Jingzhi for being too deranged ??"


    She did not expect that because she was worried about Dan Yan, her mother-inw did note for di


    er.


    Quiet And Steadfast wanted tofort her, but she knew that this matter should be left to her tofort her mother-inw.


    Thus, she personally carried the di


    er to Gra


    y''s room on the second floor.


    Grandma was leaning against the headboard, staring at the window.


    "Mom, it''s time to eat. I have your favorite lion head tonight."


    The old gra


    y said in a low and hoarse voice, "Just leave it for me. I''ll eat itter."


    "She sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her mother-inw''s haggard face." Mom, you must believe that Dan Yan can pass this stage ?? "Don''t worry."


    "Only then did the old gra


    y slowly turn her head and look at her with a heavy gaze." Su Mo, actually, Dan Yan is a very bitter child. "


    She nodded vigorously. "I know."


    "No matter if it''s me or you, you owe him too much ??" But he never resented me, and he never gave up on you. He really is a very good child ?? It''s just that the heavens love to send him his hardships! " As she spoke, her eyes turned red and her voice began to choke.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, most of the low tide in Dan Yan''s life was caused by me ??"


    The old gra


    y shook her head and said sorrowfully, "I can''t me you. You can only me your fate ??" "But mom really loves him, so you must take good care of him in the future, even if he loses."


    "I will, of course I will ??" "She stroked her mother-inw''s back, which was twitching with sobs." I will never leave Dan Yan, forever! "


    The mother-inw''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at her. "Your words are enough ??" Because she knew, as long as you were by Dan Yan''s side, Dan Yan''s world would be bright ?? As long as you don''t disappoint him, that''s enough! "


    She was so heartbroken.


    If it were not for their rtionship, Dan Yan would not be facing such a huge threat, and Gra


    y would not be so worried.


    Therefore, rather than calling her Dan Yan''s fate, it would be more urate to say that she was the bane of Dan Yan''s life.


    She really gave Dan Yan too much pain ??


    She stayed by her mother-inw''s side until her mother-inw fell asleep, then she left the room. However, her mood was very depressing, and her mother-inw''s ufortable appearance caused her to me herself very much.


    She seemed to be waiting for her in the corridor on the second floor with Xiao Bei in her arms as she consoled, "Sister-inw, I even heard the conversation between you and Mom outside ?? I hope you don''t think too much about it.


    She took Xiao Bei, who was in his clear and serene embrace, and kissed him on his white and tender cheek. "Actually, I know very well that Mom doesn''t like me ??"


    "No ??"


    She shook her head and smiled at the quiet and secluded area. You don''t have to deny that. From the very begi


    ing, I knew it very well. Although my mother was very good to me, I knew it very clearly in my heart ?? Because Dan Yan loves me, Mom has no choice but to love me. "


    Quiet and quiet.


    She carried Xiao Bei and followed after Qingyou down the stairs. That''s why Mom was so angry just now, because I really brought too much suffering to Dan Yan ?? But mother was helpless. She knew that she couldn''t persuade Dan Yan to give up on me, so she could only persuade me to do my best to love Dan Yan. "


    A long timeter, Qing You said, "You don''t need to care what mom thinks at all. You only need to know that my brother loves you!"


    "She stopped in her tracks, her eyes bloodshot as she gazed into the quiet and secluded air." I was only thinking how great it would be if Dan Yan didn''t meet me ?? With his warmth and consideration, he will definitely meet a very good woman, and with his intelligence, his career will definitely be like the sun in the sky ?? "


    Qing You''s body stiffened. "Sister-inw, you can''t be thinking of leaving my brother, right?"


    "No." She shook her head vigorously and said calmly, "I won''t leave your brother. No matter what, I won''t leave ?? It''s just that I''m worried that if your brother stays with me, I''ll bring him hardships forever. "


    "Even if that''s the case, I believe that my brother would be happy and content with it, because only by being with you will his entire life have a soul ??" She spoke with a calm and serene tone.


    "She closed her eyes in grief." I hope that the heavens are fair. He brought Dan Yan so much suffering, it must return Dan Yan with equal happiness ?? "


    Dan Yan was truly a good father.


    He promised to video the child that night, and even under the circumstances, he didn''t forget.


    When he was video with Xiao Xi, he didn''t look like he was troubled at all, making Xiao Xi very happy. He even patiently told a story to Xiao Xi in the video to coax the ten year old Xiao Xi to sleep ??


    She had always watched from the side of love, and felt more and more that he was truly worthy of her love ??


    After he and Xiao Xi finished the video, they continued to video chat.


    In the silence of the night, she sat with him on the sofa in their respective rooms.


    She looked deeply at him and was the first to speak. "I saw a stack of papers on the sofa. You have to work tonight?"


    Dan Yan did not reply, but smiled.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Dan Yan replied, "I feel good when I think of you being by my side."


    "You''re too used to me ?? If you don''t allow me toe to C City, the situation at thepany won''t get this bad. "


    "I only want to spoil you."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid that he would feel sorry for her and cry, she would have really wanted to cry." Do you miss me? "


    "Yes."


    "So you use your work to pass the night?"


    "Yeah, so if only you were by my side right now."


    "But I just left today."


    "But don''t you know that it''s like three years since west met?"


    "I got it ??" But I''m sleepy. "


    "Then rest well, I''ll wait for your return."


    "Yes."


    After turning off theputer, she directly took out her phone and called one of the bodyguards that Dan Yan had ced beside her, saying, "Please arrange for the ne to fly, I''m going back to H City now."

 Chapter 996

    After three hours, they sessfully arrived at City H.


    When she opened the door, before she could say anything, Dan Yan had already picked her up and excitedly kissed her as she entered the room.


    When she was out of breath, Dan Yan ced her on the sofa. Her handsome face had lost all of its exhaustion, and her eyes shone brightly as she looked at her. Little demoness, you actually came back and didn''t tell me. "


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, and the smile on his face made her feel so content. " Did you say you missed me? Of course I''lle back and apany you! "


    "Good girl."


    Dan Yan lowered his head and took his lips, and then, he gave her a deep kiss that made it difficult for her to breathe. Finally, he carried her and walked to the big bed in the room ??


    "After the passion was over, shey sweated in his arms, and he held her, his chin resting on her sweaty forehead." Su Mo, I am truly happy that you have returned ?? "


    "It sounded like I was away for a long time, but I left in the morning." She had not calmed down yet.


    "Then you should know how much I miss you." Dan Yan couldn''t help but kiss her wet hair.


    "She wrapped her arms around his waist and lifted her head. Her face was flushed as she stared at him." "I also miss you very much ??"


    Dan Yan lightly scratched her nose. "But it''s sote, you shouldn''t havee back ??"


    "I knew you would worry about me, so I didn''t tell you ??" But I really want toe back and stay with you. " Looking at him, she felt so content and at ease.


    Dan Yan dotingly kissed her nose. But the next time, no matter where you go, you have to tell me where you are.


    "I know, there won''t be a next time, because I won''t let you worry about me again." she said seriously.


    Dan Yan stroked her hair in satisfaction. Then go to sleep ?? I know you''re tired. "


    Her eyes widened. "You still want to work?"


    "Yeah, but I''ll sleep with you until you fall asleep before I go to work." Dan Yan said in a doting voice.


    "Then I won''t sleep anymore ??" I''ll stay with you for as long as you have to work tonight. I''ll fight alongside you. " she said firmly, looking at him.


    Dan Yanughed lightly, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth hooked up, "Are you really not tired?"


    She still hadn''t reacted. "That''s right ??"


    "Dan Yan suddenly turned over and pressed her down. "It seems like I haven''t worked hard enough ??"


    "She blushed and pounded her fist on his chest." "Hey ??"


    Dan Yan said, "Since you''re not tired, then please apany me again ??"


    "..." "Then I''m going to sleep, do your job!"


    "It''s already toote, my wife ?? You made me seriously question my ability, so I decided to prove it to you tonight. "


    "..." "Then you don''t work anymore?"


    "I''m doing my husband''s job."


    "??"


    She liked the morning when she woke up in his arms and looked at his sleeping face.


    Only now did she realize that the shape of his face was truly perfect. His facial features were as handsome and elegant as if they were engraved there, making her want to touch his face.


    But before she could raise her hand, he grabbed her.


    "Shocked, she immediately clenched her fist and lightly punched his chest." "You''re so a


    oying, you''re already awake ??"


    Dan Yan slowly opened his drowsy andzy eyes and looked at her in a daze. If I didn''t wake up before you did, how would I know that you were secretly watching me? "


    "Embarrassed, she gave him another light thump on the chest." "So a


    oying ??"


    "But I''m very happy, Su Mo."


    "She hugged him and put her ear to his heart." "What are you so happy about ??"


    "I''m d you finally loved me so much... This was my dream. " Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her smooth and naked shoulder des.


    She raised her head and looked at him deeply. " Dan Yan, actually being able to meet you is the greatest fortune of my life ?? It is my dream to walk with you to the end of my life. "


    Dan Yan''s eyes were filled with emotions. He held her face and said seriously, "I will never let you go ?? No one can take you away from me. "


    "I won''t." With that, she lowered her head and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Dan Yan raised his head, preparing to grab her lips. Unexpectedly, his phone started to ring.


    She pushed Dan Yan away, but Dan Yan muttered a curse, and then picked up the phone.


    It was his secretary.


    Dan Yan replied, "I''ll be at thepany right away."


    She could tell that Dan Yan''s expression was somewhat unhappy and asked, "So what if it''s not thepany?"


    Dan Yan gave her a kiss on the forehead, then pulled away his nket and got off the bed. Company has no new issues... It''s just that the timid shareholders asked me to call a shareholders'' meeting. "


    "She pulled the covers back to cover her naked body, revealing only her eyes to look at him as he put on his pants." Is thepany''s share price falling very badly? "


    "I''m going to take a bath."


    Dan Yan did not directly answer her question. Instead, he went to the bathroom.


    She realized the severity of the matter and felt very uneasy. After that, she changed her clothes and followed Dan Yan to the bathroom.


    Dan Yan had just finished brushing his teeth, and upon seeing here in, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together.


    She picked up her toothbrush. " I''m going to thepany with you. "


    Dan Yan wiped his mouth with a towel and put his arms around her. Be a good boy... Rest well at home. You don''t need to worry about thepany, I will settle it. "


    She shook her head and continued brushing her teeth.


    Dan Yan patiently waited for her to brush her teeth, then said: "Look, you even have dark circles under your eyes ??"


    After she finished washing her mouth, she reached out and hugged him. I know you don''t want me to worry about you, but if I''m not by your side right now, that will only make me more worried ?? "


    Dan Yan sighed, and pulled her hair behind her ears. "Alright, thene with me to thepany."


    "Yes, yes."


    She happily stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Dan Yan lowered his head, taking the opportunity to deepen this kiss.


    By the time the two of them arrived at thepany, it was already ten o''clock. When they arrived at the CEO''s office, the secretary trembled with fear, "Boss Dan, all the directors are already waiting for you in the meeting room."


    "Dan Yan, who was in front of the secretary, was extremely serious. He did not have a smile on his face. "I understand."


    The secretary withdrew.


    Dan Yan walked in front of her and supported her by her waist. His voice was very gentle, "I''m going to the meeting now, maybe I''ll be there a bit longer.


    "She nodded and fixed his tie." Go ahead, I will obediently wait for you here. "


    "I''ll take you to a good restaurant for lunch." Dan Yan lovingly kissed her on the forehead.


    "Yes." she said obediently.


    Dan Yan then released her and turned to leave the office.


    She watched him leave, then followed him out of the office.

 Chapter 997

    Yes, she wanted to know the current situation of Himmel, so she had to eavesdrop on their meeting.


    Unexpectedly, just as he walked to the entrance of the conference room, he heard the sounds of punitive actions from many of the shareholders.


    "Boss Dan, I have received inside news that the stalling of the ''Greend'' project, as well as the workersing to thepany to collect sries, is all because of you personally ??"


    "Yes, Boss Dan. I also heard that it was because of the Miss Su beside you ?? It is said that the person controlling all of this is the German hotel industry giant, Lu Jingzhi. "


    "Boss Dan, thepany is the result of ourbined efforts. We have always followed your lead as the CEO, but this time thepany has encountered a crisis, shouldn''t you consider taking into ount thepany''s ??"


    "Boss Dan, we are very clear about Lu Jingzhi''s strength. In addition, there are rumours that he has an underworld background. If we were to be enemies with him, we simply have no chance of wi


    ing ??"


    "Boss Dan, I know that the Miss Su is the mother of your two children, but before this, you already have the Miss Ji.


    "Boss Dan, thepany''s share price dropped 10 yuanst night. This is a very bad result, if thepany''s share price continued to fall, the result would be unimaginable ??"


    "Boss Dan, it''s really not worth it to be a woman."


    "Boss Dan ??"


    Dan Yan did not speak the entire time, he listened to all of the shareholders talking, and only then did he speak, "I don''t know when it is your turn to question my personal feelings."


    Dan Yan''s sharp words instantly made all the shareholders speechless.


    After a few seconds, one of the shareholders said in a weak voice, "Chief Solo, we are also worried about Ximei ??" You know, it''s really not easy for Ximei to develop to this day. All of us shareholders want to be able to think twice... After all, a woman is nothingpared to this huge undertaking.


    Dan Yan scoffed, and said in a deep voice, "If you guys are worried that I won''t be able to win against Lu Jingzhi, and that thepany will go bankrupt, then all of you shareholders here, you can sell off your valuable shares ?? I will not force any of you to fight alongside me. "


    The shareholders immediately said in unison, "Boss Dan, that''s not what we meant."


    The moment the shareholders had finished talking, Dan Yan continued, "If that is not what you mean, then don''t discuss this with me anymore, because I am not afraid of Lu Jingzhi at all."


    Shareholders began whispering.


    Dan Yan turned a deaf ear and continued, "If there are no other questions, then let''s disperse. If there are any objections to me, I will not force any of you to make any decision."


    The shareholders were silent.


    Hearing that, she immediately went back to her office, and not long after, Dan Yan also entered the office.


    She pretended to look up from her magazine and looked at him in surprise. " "You''re done with your meeting ??"


    Dan Yan came to her side and sat down, a smile on his face.


    "Why are youughing like that?"


    Dan Yan smiled slightly, "I was looking at you acting."


    She was surprised for a moment and then realized that he knew that she was eavesdropping: "How did you know?"


    Dan Yan put his arm around her shoulders. "If I hadn''t said so, do you think you would have been able to eavesdrop at the door of the conference room?"


    "You knew I was going to eavesdrop?" She was surprised.


    However, Dan Yan''s punishment only scratched her nose lovingly. "How could I not even know what you''re thinking ??"


    She lowered her head. "Sorry, I was just worried about you ??"


    Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace and affectionately pecked her lips. But to me, Himmel have never been the most important, because with you, I already have the entire world. "


    She shook her head, and said sorrowfully, "How can you not care about Himmel? This was created by Li Shi himself ?? "


    "I didn''t say that I don''t care. It''s just that I can lose it, but I can''t lose you." Dan Yan said calmly and resolutely.


    "But for me, you''ve lost the blood and sweat that you''ve worked so hard to create ??" she said bitterly.


    Dan Yan brushed a strand of hair off her forehead and then kissed it. Since I can establish Himmel, then I can establish another set of Himmel ?? So, as long as you don''t want to live with me for a while, I will eventually bring you a better life. "


    "She shook her head hard and looked at him deeply." Dan Yan, I am not worried that I will live a miserable life by following you, I just feel very sorry for you losing your Himmel because of me ?? "


    Dan Yan skillfully looked her in the eye. If I don''t have you, so what if I own the whole world? "


    Her eyes were red. " You''re so stupid ?? So many shareholders have tried to persuade you to give up on me, but you would rather have them sell your shares than agree to their demands, even if you have to lie to them ?? You''re so stupid... If you do that, they might actually sell the shares, and thepany would be in a much more difficult position... "


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth twitched as he said coldly, "I just want them to know how determined I am towards you. At the same time, I want them to let Lu Jingzhi know that he will never be able to take you away from me."


    "You''re really stupid ??" she sobbed.


    "Alright, don''t think too much into it... You must be hungry, I''ll apany you to eat. " Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace, and said softly.


    "How could she have the appetite to eat? Her red eyes stared at him." Dan Yan, did you really not think about giving up on me? "


    "Dan Yan was slightly displeased by the question she asked. Do you think my feelings for you are this shallow? "


    "But I will make you lose everything ??"


    "Regardless of whether Lu Jingzhi can make me lose everything, even if I have lost everything, I will never regret the decision I made today." Dan Yan stared at her with a determined expression, and spoke each word clearly.


    She sniffed. " "You big fool ??"


    Dan Yanughed lightly, "Then wouldn''t you be even more foolish? I''m going to lose everything and you''re still following me. "


    "She gave him a light punch on the chest." I''m going to follow you with all my heart... "Right now, I''m depending on you. Even if you want to, you can''t shake me off ??"


    Dan Yan lifted her chin with a doting smile in his eyes. Really? You can''t get rid of me? "


    "She raised her head." "Yes, in the future, I will stick to you like a piece of rubber candy. I will make it so that you will never be able to get rid of me."


    "Oh, the candy is indeed delicious." Dan Yan said as if he was hinting at something.


    "She blushed and squeezed his arm." No serious... "Let''s go. Didn''t you say that you want to take me to a tasty restaurant to eat?"


    "As you wish, old woman."


    "Her body suddenly soared into the air." Ah ?? Hello... You pick me up and do it... "I''ll walk by myself ??"


    Dan Yan carried her and walked towards the door, saying, "I want the entirepany to know that I want to spoil you for life."

 Chapter 998

    Over the next few days, Himmel''s share price continued to drop, but Himmel''s shareholders had already started to sell off the stocks in their hands, which undoubtedly added to Himmel''s suffering ??


    She was anxious in her heart, but there was nothing she could do.


    Even though Dan Yan was still acting like nothing had happened in front of her, she knew that Dan Yan was under a lot of pressure, and thepany''s situation was getting worse and worse.


    However, she never expected that Tan Yan woulde to H City to see her at this time.


    She and Tan Yan met up at an outdoor coffee shop in the city center.


    When she arrived, Tan Yan was standing at the edge of the top floor of the coffee shop, silently looking at the streets below.


    "You''re here."


    Tan Yan was the first to speak.


    She noticed that they were the only ones on the top floor. Thinking that it must be Tan Yan who had reserved this floor, sheughed, "Everyone says that your personality is entric, looks like it''s true."


    Tan Yan turned to face her. I just don''t like crowded ces. "


    She nodded nomittally.


    "Thank you foring out to see me." Tan Yan said seriously.


    Sheughed lightly, "Boss Tan, even if you aren''t my ssmate, we can still be called friends ?? And you''re a shallow husband. "


    Tan Yan made a gesture of invitation.


    She sat down at a coffee table.


    Tan Yan also sat down opposite to her. What do you want to drink? "


    "Blue Mountain!"


    "Alright."


    Tan Yan called the waiter and ordered two cups of coffee.


    She looked at the inconspicuous scar on Tan Yan''s neck and slowly spoke, "I was careless ??. If I had been more careful, I would have discovered long ago that Lu Jingzhi was not you. "


    Tan Yan sat upright and looked at her. To you, I''m just your friend. How could you pay so much attention to me? "


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for so many problems with your rtionship with Drifting Water that arouse too much suspicion, we wouldn''t have suspected you." she said truthfully.


    Shallowly I could tell the difference between me and Lu Jingzhi, but Lu Jingzhi has been avoiding Shallowly, almost as if he hadn''t interacted with Shallowly, so I couldn''t even tell that it was Lu Jingzhi.


    "I suppose it used to be like that."


    At that moment, the waiter brought two cups of coffee to the table.


    After drinking a mouthful, she asked, "Boss Tan, what did you ask me out for today?"


    Tan Yan also took a sip of the coffee, but the coffee did not seem to be to his liking, causing him to frown slightly. You know what? There is still a big difference between Lu Jingzhi and I, and I don''t like coffee that is too bitter, but Lu Jingzhi doesn''t like coffee that is too sweet. "


    She was surprised. "That''s the opposite of your character."


    Tan Yan nodded. I think the reason why he likes bitter coffee has something to do with his fate... God seems to have given me all the preferential treatment, and it has always been hard life for him. "


    "When I was a kid."


    "It''s the same now." "Tan Yan''s gaze gradually darkened. He is actually a very sad person... After the death of his adoptive parents, he, who was alone in Germany, had actually lost all of his support and had be isted ?? That''s why he missed you so much when he was little, because you might be his only friend. "


    "Yes." She lowered her eyes. To me, he was just one of my primary school ssmates. I didn''t have a deep impression of him at all. "


    "I believe that at that time, your life was superior and you did notckpanions to y with. Thus, even though he was at your table, you would not view him as a special friend." Tan Yan said.


    "She did not deny it." I really don''t understand why he remembers me. "


    Tan Yan answered, "Because he remembers your care and concern."


    "My love?" She was stu


    ed.


    Tan Yan looked at her. "Yes, you are a kind-hearted girl. Since you were young, you have always been able to take care of and care for others. He told me that it was you who let him know that this cold world is still warm."


    She sighed. "All I can say is that I don''t even remember what happened when I was young, so there''s nothing special about him in my world."


    "I know, but to him, you''re the first ray of sunlight that''s ever shone into his life."


    She had nothing to say.


    Tan Yan continued to speak, "The reason I''m telling you this is because I want you to understand that Lu Jingzhi is actually not bad. It''s just that he is toocking in care and concern for you, who was once concerned for him, that makes him unable to forget you."


    She frowned. "I think he probably doesn''t understand what love is at all, but maybe he just misses me. Not love at all."


    "Yes."


    "Unexpectedly, Tan Yan also thought the same way. She looked at Tan Yan gloomily. Unfortunately, he did not realize it. "


    "Someday when he encounters true love, he will understand it all." Tan Yan said.


    She sighed and blurted out a question, "Boss Tan, actually, I don''t have the mood to discuss about Lu Jingzhi with you. I ??"


    Tan Yan took over her words, "I know, so I''m actually here to help you and Dan Yan solve their problems."


    She said helplessly, "Now, only Ji Sixi can make him stop his crazy actions ??"


    Tan Yan heard the deep meaning in her words, and said, "You also think that he has feelings for Ji Sixi?"


    She nodded, "I think the child Ji Sixi gave birth to is the best proof."


    Tan Yan said solemnly, "Actually, I think so too. Therefore, I came to find you today, because I want you to help Ji Sixi."


    Hearing that, she was stu


    ed, "Help?"


    Tan Yan narrowed his deep eyes slightly. You probably don''t know this, but after my brother found out that Ji Sixi was pregnant with his own child from you, he was enraged. He caught Ji Sixi who was preparing to go to other countries, ced him under house arrest, and then prepared to send him to the worst slums in Africa, leaving Ji Sixi with nowhere to go. "


    "What?" "Her entire body was shocked." Why would Lu Jingzhi do this to Ji Sixi? "


    "This is his punishment for Ji Sixi."


    She shook her head in disbelief, "How could he do that? Ji Sixi will always apany him ??"


    "That''s because he hasn''t lost Ji Sixi yet... If he had truly lost Ji Sixi, he might only now understand his feelings for him. " Tan Yan said.


    "Thinking that it was her who had told Lu Jingzhi the truth about Ji Sixi''s child, her heart seemed to have been blocked by something. I only thought that Lu Jingzhi would understand his feelings towards Ji Sixi. I never thought that things would turn out like this ?? "


    "Then are you willing to help Ji Sixi?" Tan Yan asked.


    She did not answer.


    Tan Yan continued, "I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to me at all. Tomorrow, he is going to send Ji Sixi away, so I can onlye to find you ?? "Because I don''t want to see him regret it one day."

 Chapter 999

    "But can I persuade him?" She was very doubtful.


    Tan Yan said seriously, "Right now, the only person who can move him is you."


    "But I ??"


    "What?"


    "I ??"


    "If you have any concerns, then feel free to speak your mind."


    She took a deep breath and said apologetically, "I might not be able to help Ji Sixi ?? Because Dan Yan would never allow me to care about what happens between Lu Jingzhi and him. "


    "I know, but you saved a life." Tan Yan said with a stern expression.


    She pinched the center of her brows helplessly.


    Tan Yan continued to speak, "Of course I won''t force you to ?? ?? help Ji Sixi. I know that if it wasn''t for Ji Sixi, Dan Yan wouldn''t be in such a passive state right now. I just hope that you would consider it.


    "She picked up her coffee and drank it down in one gulp." Sorry, Boss Tan... Even if I were to help Ji Sixi with this matter, I would have to first ask Dan Yan about it.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that. I also hope that you won''t feel pressured ??" No matter what decision you make, I understand you. " Tan Yan said with a sincere tone.


    She nodded. "I''ll call you when I decide."


    "Alright."


    The apartment.


    She stared for a long time at the blue sky outside the French windows until the sound of a code opening came from the door.


    Dan Yan hugged her from behind and buried his lips into her neck to kiss her. I thought you would meet me at the door, but it seems like you don''t really miss me! "


    "She turned her face to the side, next to his head." I met with Tan Yan in the afternoon. "


    Dan Yan said in a vague voice, "I know."


    "Do you know what Tan Yan talked about with me?"


    "Sorry, I was busy all afternoon. I didn''t think about it too much, I only knew that you and Tan Yan wouldn''t need me to worry."


    "She gently removed his hand from her waist, turned around, and looked at him seriously." Dan Yan, Tan Yan came to tell me that something has happened to Ji Sixi, and he is unable to help Ji Sixi, I hope that I can help him. "


    Dan Yan raised his eyebrows, "Is it because Lu Jingzhi found out about Ji Sixi''s child?"


    She nodded, "I told you before, I revealed this to Lu Jingzhi."


    Dan Yan began to remain silent.


    She reached out to grab both of Dan Yan''s arms and said seriously: "Tan Yan told me about my life, so I wanted to call Lu Jingzhi. I hope that I can convince him to let go of Ji Sixi."


    Dan Yan was still silent, only that at that moment, his thin lips had already coldly puckered into a line.


    "She looked up at him." I''m sorry, I know you don''t want me to contact Lu Jingzhi, but I really think that if anything happens to Ji Sixi, I might feel uneasy in my heart for the rest of my life. "


    Dan Yan looked at her indifferently, and finally said, "For Ji Sixi to have such an oue, she can only me herself."


    She said in a serious tone, "Even if Ji Sixi had brought this upon herself, the current result was caused by me."


    Dan Yan slightly narrowed her long and narrow phoenix eyes, which revealed a rare cold glint in her eyes. "What if I don''t want you to contact Lu Jingzhi?"


    "You know, I don''t want to have the slightest bit of rtionship with Lu Jingzhi. I only want to save Ji Sixi." she said quickly.


    Dan Yan said in a calm voice, "Then you should also know, I do not care about Ji Sixi''s life and death, what I care about is only you ?? And I, do not wish for you to be associated with Lu Jingzhi. "


    She was stu


    ed.


    Dan Yan gently removed her hand and turned to leave.


    She stood there for a long time.


    Dan Yan poured himself a ss of red wine and walked in front of the French window.


    She looked at Dan Yan, her heart at a loss.


    Suddenly, Dan Yan spoke in a hoarse voice that was mixed with red wine, "I only need to stay by my side. After I settle thepany''s matters, we will return to C City together to take care of two children, and our family of four will always be together."


    "I know, isn''t that a simple thought on my mind?" "No," she replied.


    Dan Yan said, "Then don''t bring this up again... Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi have nothing to do with us. "


    She thought for a moment, then walked behind Dan Yan and hugged him from the back.


    Dan Yan hesitated for a while, grabbed her hand with his left hand and sighed softly, "Su Mo, you should learn to be a little selfish."


    "I just feel ??"


    Dan Yan interrupted her. Don''t think that Ji Sixi''s oue has anything to do with you ?? Because even if you don''t say it, Lu Jingzhi will know sooner orter. "


    "I believe you, but ??"


    Dan Yan still did not give her the chance to continue. You just have to listen to me... We will definitely be able tost a long time, and our family of four will definitely be together forever. "


    She did not speak anymore, because she knew that Dan Yan would interrupt her even if she tried to speak. Moreover, Dan Yan''s attitude was very clear, and he would not allow it.


    Dan Yan observed her silence, held up his wine cup and drank all of the red wine in it in one gulp. Then, he turned around and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly with his powerful arm.


    "Su Mo, listen to me. Do not interfere." His voice was low and hoarse.


    She raised her head and looked at his face which had suddenly be gloomy. She earnestly said, "I will discuss with you because I want your permission. But since you don''t agree, I will not interfere in this matter."


    Dan Yan caressed her long hair. You may think I''m cold-blooded, but I''m just selfish... Selfishly, I want you to stay with me forever, so that others won''t have a chance to spoil our rtionship. "


    "I know."


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. I will let you live a smooth andfortable life. Even if I really lose to Lu Jingzhi, I will still do this.


    She buried her head in his chest. " Say no more... I will listen to you and I will not interfere. "


    Dan Yan hugged her even more tightly, his chin pressing tenderly against her forehead. I''m doing my best to deal with the matter of Himmel ?? As you can see, the situation is getting more and more serious. Honestly speaking, I am not certain if I can preserve my Himmel or not, but right now I am not feeling ufortable at all, nor am I regretting it ?? Do you know why? "


    "Why?" she asked cooperatively.


    Dan Yan said in a low voice, "Because I have already obtained what I want the most in this life..."


    "Fool ??"


    "So, promise me that you can stay home peacefully these days, or if you want toe with me to thepany ?? Just don''t pay any attention to anything else. "


    "Alright."


    Dan Yan loosened his grip on her slightly and raised her head, allowing her to look at him. "Now tell me, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll cook it for you myself?"


    Her eyes reddened. "No need, I don''t want to eat anything. Right now, I just want to hug you ??"


    "Alright then, hug me for a while, I''ll make you something to eat."

 Chapter 1000

    "Don''t chase after me, don''t ??"


    With a scream, she woke up from a nightmare.


    Suddenly, he looked around and found himself in Dan Yan''s apartment.


    Her heart was still beating in fear. She held her chest until she calmed down a little. Then, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and leaned weakly against the bed.


    She was still afraid of the scene in her dreams where she was chased by Ji Sixi. She picked up her nket and tightly wrapped it around herself.


    That''s right, she was too scared ??


    In the dream, Ji Sixi suffered a bullet in the middle of her brows, causing her head to be drenched in blood. She chased after her, wanting her to return her life to him ??


    Her body trembled, but she was still unable to dispel the fear brought about by the dream.


    Suddenly, his phone rang ??


    She was shocked. After a long while, she finally reached out and picked up her phone from the bedside and realised that the caller was Dan Yan.


    She took a few deep breaths to make sure her breathing was stable before pressing the answer button.


    "Hey ??"


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat lunch with you. I have something to attend to today before I can return home."


    She could hear him walking, and his secretary was still reporting on the stock price, and she thought he might be leaving thepany until the afternoon. " "It''s okay, I can get some food at home at noon, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Alright, then I''m hanging up."


    "Yes."


    After ending the call with Dan Yan, she took a deep breath again, hoping topletely expel the scenes of Ji Sixi "taking revenge" on her from her mind. However, the more she did this, the clearer the images in his dreams became.


    Leaning against the headboard, she could only tightly wrap herself in the quilt. Only then did the feeling of fear slightly ease up.


    She really never thought that Lu Jingzhi would treat Ji Sixi in such a way. She knew that if anything really happened to Ji Sixi, her heart would definitely be uneasy for the rest of her life ??


    But, Dan Yan didn''t allow her to help him!


    She knew that Dan Yan did the right thing, after all, Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi were not worthy of their sympathy, but this was still a life force, she really couldn''t just watch and see, what''s more, she knew that Ji Sixi was only a pitiful person ??


    What should she do?


    She really did not want to disappoint Dan Yan, but this was a human life ??


    What on earth was she supposed to do?


    The phone rang again, pulling her thoughts back to herself.


    She pinched the space between her eyebrows to ease up a little, then picked up her phone and answered the call. "It''s quiet and secluded."


    "Sister-inw, I know that Tan Yan went to City H to find you. Are you sure you want to help Ji Sixi?" Qing You asked with concern.


    She feebly leaned against the head of the bed, doing her best to keep her voice even. "Your elder brother doesn''t want me to get involved, so ??"


    "But ??"


    "But what?"


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you ??" It''s because I believe that my brother made the right decision, and besides, Ji Sixi only has herself to me for having such an oue. " She gritted her teeth and said.


    "But what? You might as well tell me the truth. " She heard that the clear and serene tone was not very firm, so she asked closely.


    Quiet And Steadfast began to stutter, "Uh, this ??"


    "Tell me, is there something I don''t know?" she asked, holding her breath.


    "Ugh ??" She seemed to struggle for a long time before saying, "Ji Sixi is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" She widened her eyes in astonishment. You mean, Ji Sixi is pregnant? "


    Qing You sighed, "Yes, that''s what Qian Qian Qian told me, that''s why Tan Yan went to City H to find you, and asked you to help Ji Sixi."


    "Is this true?" she asked in horror.


    "Slight and shallow told me that Ji Sixi personally and honestly requested for help from Tan Yan. I believe that Ji Sixi would not lie to Tan Yan ??"


    "So the child is Lu Jingzhi''s?"


    "Yes, and I heard that Lu Jingzhi also knows about this matter, but Lu Jingzhi still does not intend to let Ji Sixi go."


    She shook her head in disbelief. "How can there be such a cruel person in this world? Is that his flesh and blood?"


    "We can''t understand Lu Jingzhi, but it''s true that you''re the only one who can help him, otherwise Ji Sixi would have been sent to Africa and wouldn''t havee back alive. That would be a corpse and two lives ??" He said helplessly.


    One corpse, two lives?


    These four words made her heart clench, and she recalled the dream she had just had.


    No wonder she had such a dream ??


    The Ji Sixi in his dreams, was not only taking her life, but also taking her child''s life ??


    "She clutched at her sore chest." Then what about Ji Sixi''s daughter? "


    "Daughter is fine, Lu Jingzhi has already hired someone to take care of this child." She answered truthfully.


    She slightly slowed down her breathing, and helplessly said, "I don''t know what to do, quiet and quiet ??" Dan Yan''s meaning is for me to not care about anything, but if I really do not care, my conscience is not at ease. "


    "From my brother''s point of view, he asking you not to help Ji Sixi was right, but she is a kind person. No matter what Ji Sixi did wrong, even if Ji Sixi brought it upon herself, the child in her womb would still be i


    ocent ?? Furthermore, I heard shallow talk from her that Ji Sixi did not call to help Tan Yan in the first ce, and that she only called him for help when she knew that she was pregnant with a child ?? This means that Ji Sixi is also a person who has a mother''s love for him. For her to end up like this, is indeed miserable ?? "


    She weakly closed her eyes. " "All of this was caused by me ??"


    "Sister-inw, this kind of conclusion would appear on Ji Sixi. She brought this upon herself, it has nothing to do with you ?? So when Tan Yan asked for your help, even if you didn''t help, it would still be understandable. "


    "I know, but let me think ??" Quiet And Steadfast, these are two lives, I have to think carefully. " Her heart was already in turmoil, she knew that from the moment she knew that Ji Sixi was pregnant, she wouldn''t be able to sit still and do nothing.


    Yes, the child is i


    ocent...


    Furthermore, if something were to happen to Ji Sixi, Ji Sixi''s daughter would have lost her mother ??


    Furthermore, she had grown up in a single parent family. She knew how tragic it was for a child to lose their mother ??


    "Alright, sister-inw ??" But I hope you won''t feel any pressure, because no matter what you decide to do, no one will me you. " Sheforted him.


    She nodded. "I will."


    She decided to help Ji Sixi, because she really couldn''t stand by and watch Ji Sixi and her child die together.


    The most important thing was ?? this result was indirectly caused by her. Even if no one med her, she would never be able to rest in peace.


    However, she would not rashly call Lu Jingzhi. She would first get Dan Yan''s permission.


    She knew that this might cause Dan Yan to be unhappy, but she believed that she could persuade Dan Yan.


    However, this signified that she had not fulfilled her promise to Dan Yan yet again ?? ?? In the days toe, she would listen to everything he said and owe him once again ??

 Chapter 1001

    Dan Yan returned to his apartment on time after work in the afternoon. She had already thought of what to tell him, so he pretended nothing happened first. Are you tired today? " she asked softly as he took off his suit jacket.


    "I went to S City today, so I''m a bit tired." Dan Yan rested his hands on her waist, enjoying her service.


    "Ah, you''re going to S City this morning?" She knew it would take at least half a day to get back to S City. No wonder he looked tired.


    "Yeah, go over there and contact a bank... If this bank can loan it to me, the crisis in Himmel might be resolved. " Dan Yan said truthfully.


    "Huh?" she asked cheerfully. "Are you serious? This bank is willing to lend Himmel? "


    Dan Yan nodded his head, "The president of this bank has a good rtionship with me, but to borrow that much money, he needs to consider it. So the oue is still unknown. "


    "But at least there''s hope, isn''t there?" This was the best news he had heard in the past few days.


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her lips, "As long as you are by my side, nothing can make me lose my confidence."


    His words instantly filled her heart with boundless guilt and self-me.


    He loved her so much, but she always failed him.


    She lowered her head, and suddenly did not know how she should ask him about Ji Sixi.


    Dan Yan saw through her thoughts, and frowned: "What''s wrong, you suddenly stopped talking?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Dan Yan, so conflicted.


    "What''s wrong?" "Dan Yan thought that something was wrong as he pulled her into his embrace. Is there anything else you can''t tell me? "


    Thinking about the child in Ji Sixi''s stomach, she bit her lips and opened her lips with difficulty, "Dan Yan, I have decided to help Ji Sixi."


    Hearing that, Dan Yan''s body obviously stiffened for a moment, but he did not say anything, and his gaze became deep.


    She said apologetically, "I know I should listen to you because your words have been proven right countless times, but... Ji Sixi is pregnant, I can''t just watch as something happens to her and her child. After all, this was caused by me. "


    Dan Yan was silent, his expression somewhat solemn.


    She lowered her head. She felt that she owed Dan Yan so much, but she couldn''t bear the torment of her conscience. " Therefore, Dan Yan... Please allow me to make a call to Lu Jingzhi, but I promise you, I will only make this one call. If Lu Jingzhi does not listen to my advice, I will no longer care. "


    Dan Yan looked at her, and finally spoke, "Then let me ask you, if Lu Jingzhi requests to meet and talk to me over the phone, will you meet up with him?"


    She suddenly raised her head and replied immediately, "I just said that I will only call Lu Jingzhi. If he doesn''t listen to my advice, I will give up ?? So I would never meet him. "


    Dan Yan slyly squinted his eyes and looked at her doubtfully, "What if Lu Jingzhi said that you are willing to see him, then he will let you go?"


    "This ??"


    "Will you refuse to meet?"


    "I ??" For a moment she didn''t know how to answer. She hadn''t thought of it before.


    Dan Yan said coldly, "Have you thought, perhaps Lu Jingzhi dealing with Ji Sixi is simply a trap? His goal is to use Ji Sixi to woo your heart, so that he will have the chance toe into contact with you."


    "But I don''t think so... He didn''t have to go through so much trouble just to see me. " She spoke the truth about what she was thinking.


    Dan Yan scoffed lightly, the corners of his lips curving upwards, "Why is it impossible? You know, it''s hard for him to see you now. "


    Yes, Dan Yan had sent bodyguards to protect her 24 hours a day, and other than going out with Dan Yan, she basically did not step out of the apartment house at all, so Lu Jingzhi simply did not have the chance to meet her again.


    She frowned, "Do you think he would spend so much effort to use Ji Sixi to gain my sympathy?"


    "Of course, he knows you very well." Dan Yan said.


    "So what if it''s me?" she asked, puzzled.


    "Maybe he has a new n in mind." Dan Yan said in a serious tone.


    "You mean ??" "Do you think he might have something against me?"


    "Yes."


    She suddenly shook her head. "But thest few times we met, it was already confirmed that he wouldn''t do anything bad to me ??"


    Dan Yan sneered, "The previous few times didn''t happen, but that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t. After all, no one can understand his thoughts, and I don''t want you to take the risk."


    "But this is just your guess, if you guessed wrong, Ji Sixi''s life might be ??" She remembered the dream she had had that morning, and she still felt a lingering fear.


    She was well aware that if something really happened to Ji Sixi, she would be tormented by conscience for the rest of her life.


    Dan Yan raised his hands and supported her shoulders. I told you, even if something happens to Ji Sixi, it isn''t your fault. "


    "But Ji Sixi has a child ?? Dan Yan, they are two lives now! " She looked at him imploringly.


    Dan Yan was silent once again.


    She lowered her head and spoke with difficulty, "If I hadn''t told Lu Jingzhi the truth, Ji Sixi would have been fine ?? So I really can''t get past conscience. "


    Dan Yan softly sighed, "Lu Jingzhi is making use of your kindness."


    She did not have the courage to raise her head, because she knew clearly that Dan Yan''s current gaze was definitely filled with disappointment and disappointment. However, in the face of these two lives, she could only shame him once again. I think you were just being too cautious, which was why you guessed that all of this was Lu Jingzhi''s trap ?? "


    Dan Yan was silent again, then said indifferently, "What if I still don''t agree?"


    She closed her eyes. "Then I will beg you until you agree."


    Dan Yan said as he lowered both his hands from her shoulders, "You will regret it."


    She knew that she had made him very unhappy, and she closed her eyes for a long time. You said that this was Lu Jingzhi''s trap, and this is only your guess, but the fact that Ji Sixi has already been imprisoned is a fact, otherwise Tan Yan would not havee to find me ?? "


    Dan Yan didn''t speak for a long time.


    She stubbornly straightened her body and did not intend to give in.


    After who knows how long had passed, she finally heard Dan Yan''s low voice say, "If you really decide to do this, then I won''t stop you, because I don''t want you to be unhappy, and I don''t wish to force you to do so."


    Hearing that, she slowly opened her eyes, only to realize that her eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, and she choked with sobs, "Sorry, Dan Yan ?? I''ve let you down again. "


    Dan Yan let out a long sigh, and his long arm still pulled her into his embrace. We don''t need to say ''sorry,'' because I love you... I was not angry with you just now. I just hoped that the decision you made was well thought out. "


    "She buried her face in his chest." "I''ve already thought about it. I have to do this ??"

 Chapter 1002

    "Du, du ~ ~ ~"


    She held her breath, waiting for Lu Jingzhi to answer.


    She called the number of "Tan Yan" that she had stored in her storage, but she did not know if she could reach him now.


    Suddenly, his phone co


    ected.


    She was somewhat surprised, but she was very d.


    "I didn''t expect you to call me again. It''s not in vain that I kept this phone number for you." Lu Jingzhi''s voice from the phone carried a trace of happiness.


    She did not have time to waste words with him and directly said, "I heard that you want to send Ji Sixi to Africa?"


    Lu Jingzhi paused, "Tan Yan told you?"


    Her indifferent voice continued, "If it wasn''t for me, you probably would never have known that fact ?? So, I hope you can let Ji Sixi go because I don''t want to bear the consequences of taking two lives. "


    "This has nothing to do with you, do you think that Ji Sixi can hide from me for the rest of her life?" Lu Jingzhi sneered.


    She shook her head in disbelief. "How could you be so cruel to the woman who shared your bed?"


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "I have only taken what we needed from each other, it has never involved feelings. She actually secretly gave birth to a child to me, she deserves to die!"


    "If you didn''t give her a chance, would she have had a chance to have your child?" she demanded.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a clear and cold voice, "There are many women who share a bed with me, and only she is bold and audacious!"


    "Then let me ask you, are you not prepared for other women as well?" she demanded again.


    "What are you trying to say?" Lu Jingzhi said in a heavy voice.


    "I wanted to say that you have so much trust in Ji Sixi, but have you never thought about why this is so?" she said solemnly.


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have guessed what she wanted to say and sneered, "The facts have proven that she isn''t anything special to me."


    "You just haven''t realized ??"


    "Is that so?"


    "Think about it carefully. You and Ji Sixi have been together for so many years ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, Lu Jingzhi had already cut her off. I don''t want to talk about how this woman has spoiled my fun... If you want to help her, it''s not like I can''t think about it. "


    She clenched her fists. What are your conditions? "


    Lu Jingzhiughed, then slowly said, "If youe alone to see me, I''ll promise you, I''ll definitely let Ji Sixi off!"


    She did not expect that the request Lu Jingzhi had made was really as Dan Yan had said, and she felt her heart tighten. I won''t see you! "


    Lu Jingzhi continued to smile faintly. "Then let''s not talk about it!"


    "Her fists tightened, and her fingers turned white from the effort." Ji Sixi is your woman and she is carrying your child, can you really be so cruel? "


    "She brought this upon herself!" Lu Jingzhi said with a light tone.


    She gritted her teeth angrily. "You''re so cold-bloodedly disgusting!"


    Lu Jingzhi restrained his smile and said calmly, "In this entire world, I only want to be good to you. Everyone else is nothing in my eyes!"


    "If I go and see you, you will definitely let Ji Sixi go?" She knew that there was no longer room for discussion. Lu Jingzhi was not someone who she could win just by relying on his wits.


    "Yes,e see me alone." Lu Jingzhi said in a gentle tone.


    "How do I know if you''re going to hurt me?"


    "Have you forgotten what I told you? I want your heart. If I want your people, I don''t need to go through so much trouble. " Lu Jingzhi said calmly.


    After thinking for a while, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, I promise you, we''ll meet there!"


    "I will send it to you tomorrow. At that time, you only need toe alone."


    "I hope you can keep your word and let Ji Sixi go!"


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "To you, I will definitely not go back on my words!"


    After finishing her call with Lu Jingzhi, she went to her room''s balcony.


    Dan Yan drank a cup of red wine and sat on the chair that he was resting on alone.


    Tonight, City H was as noisy as ever, but the terrace was unusually quiet, and the moon was rarely seen in the sky.


    Stopping in front of the ss door, she could not muster up the courage to walk toward him.


    Dan Yan was already saying something, "Are you done calling?"


    Her heart trembled, she took a deep breath, then walked towards Dan Yan.


    When she came to Dan Yan''s side, Dan Yan grabbed her legs and looked up at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "She crouched down and looked up at him, meeting his gaze." Sorry, Dan Yan ?? I don''t believe in Lu Jingzhi, but I don''t have the means to watch as something happens to him. Regardless of whether she is a good woman or not, if anything happens to her, then I will be the one who will be responsible for her life. "


    Dan Yan caressed her long hair. I have thought about it carefully. With your personality, it is indeed difficult for you to sit back and do nothing. Thus, I am not unhappy, and you do not need to consider my feelings. "


    She lowered her head. I''m really sorry... I always don''t listen to you. "


    "I forbid you to say that, because the decisions I make are not always right... It''s as if I didn''t want you to care about Ji Sixi''s matters, but I never thought that if something were to happen to Ji Sixi, you would always be burdened with a heavy burden in your heart. " Dan Yan said in a gentle voice.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Dan Yan''s gentle eyes. If you didn''t know me, you''d be living a hundred times better than you are now ?? "


    Dan Yan smiled gently, "I have never regretted knowing you."


    She lowered her head andid on Dan Yan''s knees, and hugged both of Dan Yan''s knees. "I don''t know what else I can tell you, but I really do love you a lot ??"


    Dan Yan bent his head and kissed her hair. Tell me, what did Lu Jingzhi tell you? "


    She then looked up and said truthfully, "He wanted me to go see him alone, but he assured me that he just wanted to see me and would absolutely not do anything that would harm me."


    Dan Yan sighed softly.


    She knew that Dan Yan was worrying over something, and said, "I have no choice but to go ?? But I promise you, I will definitely not let Lu Jingzhi have the chance to hurt me! "


    Dan Yan stared at her, and said word by word coldly, "I will also definitely not give Lu Jingzhi the chance to hurt you!"


    She hugged Dan Yan. "Thank you for always indulging my willfulness."


    Dan Yan put down the wine cup in his hand, and picked her up with both hands, allowing her to sit on hisp. "Do you know how grateful I am that I can have you ??"


    She leaned into Dan Yan''s embrace and hugged him with both hands. You''re too stupid... On your terms, you don''t have to waste time on me over the years. "


    "But you are the only one I want." Dan Yan said in a serious tone.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at Dan Yan with deep emotions.


    Dan Yan smiled blissfully as he lowered his head to kiss her.


    That night, she did not dream of taking Ji Sixi''s life from her again.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Dan Yan was already awake and he was looking at her phone.

 Chapter 1003

    She hugged himzily and asked, "Did anyone call me?"


    Dan Yan answered honestly, "Lu Jingzhi has already sent the address of the meeting to you, he has arranged to meet you at ten o''clock."


    "Oh?" "She woke uppletely and looked at her phone." He asked me to meet him on the roof of the J? "


    She knew that the J Hotel was not far from Dan Yan''s apartment. It was the tallest hotel in H City.


    "The J Hotel is a hotel owned by Lu Jingzhi. If you go there, you will reach Lu Jingzhi''s territory." Dan Yan said with sunken brows.


    She eximed, "You said the J Hotel is Lu Jingzhi''s hotel?"


    Dan Yan nodded.


    "Isn''t his career in Germany?"


    Dan Yan answered, "Mainly in Germany, but there are also many hotels in the world that belong to him."


    "She froze." His career is so big, no wonder he was able to cause a ruckus in H City! "


    Dan Yan suddenly looked at her with a deep gaze. "If it was at his hotel, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to support you in time ??"


    "I thought of that too ??" I think he was intentionally asking me to stay in a ce like this to avoid your appearance. " She was not stupid.


    Dan Yan''s gaze gradually darkened. Su Mo, I truly do not wish for you to meet him, but if I am unable to change your mind, I hope that you can bring something with you. "


    "What?"


    At this time, Dan Yan opened the bedside drawer and ced a small ck gun on the bedside table.


    Looking at the gun, she was frightened. Her eyes were wide open as she said in shock, "This ??" Is this a real gun? "


    Dan Yan looked at her. "Yes, I''ll teach you how to shootter."


    "You want me to carry the gun with me?"


    "This is for self-defense, and also for defense." Dan Yan said calmly.


    "She leaned against the headboard, knowing that her face was pale with fright." "But this is against thew, I''m also afraid that the gun will go off ??"


    Dan Yan supported her, whose body was trembling as he said seriously, "I just need you to bring it with me as my defense ?? It''s just that when you''re in danger, I want you to do it. "


    She took a long time before she finally had the courage to reach out and touch the spear, but she was still so afraid that she immediately retracted her hand and asked timidly, "Do you really think that Lu Jingzhi will harm me?"


    "I only hope that everything is safe." Dan Yan said.


    "But I really don''t dare to take out the gun, I''m scared ??" In fact, it wasn''t that she hadn''t touched a gun before. When she was young, she could always see that her father had a gun in his jacket pocket, but she felt that anyone who owned a gun was a bad person, so she was terrified of guns.


    Dan Yan held her hand, allowing her to hold the spear tightly. No one can find the origin of this spear, so, even if you shot and injured Lu Jingzhi, you can say that he was brought here by Lu Jingzhi''s men. "


    "The cold touch of the gun made her even more frightened." Do you really want me to take it with me? "


    "Yes, only if you bring it with you will I be able to be at ease and allow you to see him!" Dan Yan said coldly, at the same time he had taught her to point the gun at a picture on the wall, as though the person in the picture was Lu Jingzhi.


    "Alright." She forced herself to hold the gun tight. " Then teach me how to shoot ?? I also wish I had the ability to defend myself. "


    "There are no bullets in the gun right now, I''ll shoot one for you ??" Dan Yan began to seriously teach them.


    At 9: 40, she left the apartment on time.


    She followed Lu Jingzhi''s instructions and headed towards the J Hotel alone. However, she still had the handgun that Dan Yan had given her in her bag.


    At 10 o''clock, she sessfully arrived at the roof of J Hotel. When she saw Lu Jingzhi, she also saw Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi looked to be in a terrible state, as shshehad lost all of her color. She did not even seem to have the strength to stand, as he sat on a chair on the balcony, staring nkly.


    Lu Jingzhi sat on the other chair and drank his whiskey calmly.


    She ran to Ji Sixi''s side, unable to imagine how Lu Jingzhi had tormented him to such an extent. She red at him angrily, and asked him softly, "Are you alright?"


    Ji Sixi''s voice was extremely weak, it could barely escape, "Why save me? You and I are not even friends. "


    When she saw the mineral water at the side, she immediately brought a bottle and fed it to Ji Sixi. It''s true that you and I are not friends, but if you die, I will suffer the torment of my conscience for the rest of my life! "


    Ji Sixiughed, "Isn''t this just nice? Anyway, I have caused you and Dan Yan to be in such a difficult situation ?? "


    "Perhaps you think so, but for me, you are not guilty."


    Ji Sixi suddenly choked and got covered in water.


    She hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe off the water on Ji Sixi''s body, exhorting him, "Drink slowly ??"


    Only then did Ji Sixi slow down the speed of her drinking and she seemed to have recovered some of her energy.


    She then looked at Lu Jingzhi and said coldly, "You really are a cold-blooded animal!"


    "Actually, you can ask Ji Sixi, I have treated her quite well, it''s just that I don''t like being schemed against and being betrayed." Lu Jingzhi said with a smile.


    Hearing Lu Jingzhi''s voice, Ji Sixiughed crazily for a while, and then said, "Lu Jingzhi, I won''t be that stupid anymore ?? I love you so daft... Between us, there will never be a tomorrow! "


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Ji Sixi with his sharp eyes, "Don''t look so pitiful, you are asking for it!"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes, as though she did not want to hear Lu Jingzhi''s voice again.


    She took off her jacket, and draped it over Ji Sixi''s thin body. She stared at Lu Jingzhi coldly, "I''m already here, can you let Ji Sixi leave now?"


    Lu Jingzhi put down the wine cup in his hand and spread his hands. As long as she has the strength to leave, I will definitely not stop her ?? I''ve said it before, I will not go back on my word to you! "


    She gently shook Ji Sixi, "You must not go to sleep ?? You take all your strength and leave this ce... When we get to the entrance of the hotel, Dan Yan''s men will help me get you. "


    Ji Sixi slowly opened her eyes that had lost its focus, "I''m leaving, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m fine, Lu Jingzhi won''t do anything to me ??" She slowly helped Ji Sixi up.


    Ji Sixi finally managed to stand steadily, but she did not move her feet even a little. You can go now ?? Leave me alone... I don''t deserve your sympathy. "


    She shook her head. "I''m not feeling sorry for you, I just don''t want to owe myself a debt of conscience ??" "You can go. As long as you walk 20 meters, you will reach the elevator. You must hold on!"


    Ji Sixi looked at her hesitantly.


    She supported Ji Sixi as they walked towards the elevator. "Don''t say anymore, save your energy and leave the elevatorter and leave the hotel."


    Ji Sixi finally walked forward slowly.

 Chapter 1004

    Seeing Ji Sixi entering the elevator with her own eyes, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    When he turned around, Lu Jingzhi had already gotten up from the chair and was looking at her calmly with his hands in his pockets.


    "When she thought about how Lu Jingzhi could be so cruel to the woman she shared a bed with, she felt a wave of disgust from the bottom of her heart. I''ve already followed your instructions ande to see you. Can I leave now? "


    Lu Jingzhi did not respond.


    "Answer me!"


    Lu Jingzhi shushed her with a hand gesture, and then said, "Let me quietly watch you for a while longer ?? You''re so beautiful. "


    "She turned her face away." I hope you won''t break your promise to me! "


    "You look better when you get angry." Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi still spoke in a rxed tone.


    She could not help but be angry, ring at him, "Can I go now?"


    Lu Jingzhiughed and said, "Of course I won''t go back on my word. I will make you return safe and sound ?? However, letting you return like this would be letting you down too much for the love I have for you! "


    She was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately poured some whiskey into another empty ss and said, "I know you understand alcohol, so you should be able to drink a little bit too ?? Let''s give it a try? " Lu Jingzhi handed the alcohol over to her.


    "I don''t drink." She refused directly.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned slightly, "What, are you afraid that I''ll drug you in the wine?"


    "It''s not like you''ve never done this before!" She retorted coldly.


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth hooked up, his leisurely and indifferent gazended on the wine cup in his hand, and gently said, "You''re still ming me for ordering Mu Yifeng to drug you earlier on your coffee ??. If I really do, in the past, when you saw me as'' Tan Yan '', I would have had countless of opportunities! "


    She snorted. "I can only me myself for being too foolish to see that the person beside me has always been a devil!"


    Lu Jingzhiughed as he raised his handsome face and looked at her deeply. Actually, to others, I am also a devil. But to you, I am definitely an angel ?? And the only angel who''s ever been you. "


    "I don''t want to hear any more!" Thinking about what Lu Jingzhi had done to Dan Yan, she could only loathe him now.


    Lu Jingzhi said gently, "I know you hate me very much right now, but one day you will understand that you are the luckiest person to have met me in your entire life, because the happiness I give you is something that others ca


    ot look up to."


    "Lu Jingzhi, you actually haven''t figured out how you feel towards me at all ?? It''s not love, it''s just nostalgia... Because you were so short of love when you were a child, and you suddenly felt a little warmth in me, so you thought I was like an angel... But to me, you are nothing special at all. You are just a ssmate of mine when I was young, and to other ssmates, I also have this kind of care. " She was still trying to make him understand.


    "Maybe you''re right... "But among all the people I''ve met since then, there''s no one who can give me as much warmth as you ??" Lu Jingzhi spoke with sincerity, his deep eyes fixated on her. "So, I don''t know what love is, I only know that the warmth you bring me is something I long for."


    "But if you are truly with me, you will realize that I can''t give you anything at all, and the warmth that you desire has been given a lot more by the people around you ?? For example, the Ji Sixi who has been by your side the entire time. " she said earnestly.


    "Then at least let me try, only then will I know if you''re right or not..." For now, you''re the only person I want. " Lu Jingzhi replied.


    She finally realized that she couldn''t reason with Lu Jingzhi. Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the rage that was reunited in her chest. Will you let me go after I drink this whiskey? "


    "Of course, I have no intention of making things difficult for you!" Lu Jingzhiughed and said.


    She hesitated for a few seconds as she looked at the pewter whiskey, then finally nodded. "Okay, I''ll finish it."


    Although she did not have the slightest bit of good impression of Lu Jingzhi, Lu Jingzhi''s words were not unreasonable.


    In the past, Lu Jingzhi had had so many chances to scheme against her, but he had never done so.


    So, at least, she could be sure that there was nothing wrong with the whiskey.


    Lu Jingzhi handed the whiskey over to her, and an elegant smile appeared on his handsome face. You know what? I just want to talk to you, and drinking makes me feel more rxed and happy. "


    "I''ll never speak to you again."


    Lu Jingzhi shrugged his shoulders. It''s fine, you can listen to my heart. "


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the chance to listen to your heart... As long as you don''t go back on your word. " With that, she picked up the whiskey and poured it all down her throat.


    With her alcohol tolerance, she thought there was no problem with the whiskey.


    However, she did not expect the whiskey to be so strong. She had just taken a sip when she started coughing violently.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi immediately patted her back lightly. "Drink it slowly. This is no ordinary whiskey, it''s a whisky that has sunk thirty years. Not to mention you, even I can''t drink it all at once."


    She was still coughing, but she forcefully pulled away from Lu Jingzhi''s hand and retreated to a distance two meters away from him.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her, his expression still warm. Finally, he smiled and did not speak.


    She finally stopped coughing and realized that she couldn''t finish all the whisky in one gulp. No wonder Lu Jingzhi said that he could talk to her about it.


    "As long as I finish this wine, you''ll let me go?" she asked again, staring at him.


    "Of course, I said that I would absolutely not break my promise to you." Lu Jingzhi answered seriously.


    Then she walked to the edge of the roof, made her breathing easier, and slowly began to drink the half ss of whiskey.


    Lu Jingzhi held onto his wine cup and came to her side, looking at her with his profound gaze, heughed: "Cheers!"


    She ignored him.


    Lu Jingzhi shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly, still holding the wine cup and drinking to his heart''s content, before saying, "I know that the person you loved before was Jiang Jun, and the person you love now is Dan Yan ?? Therefore, I believe that one day, you will also fall in love with me. "


    She turned her head and stared at Lu Jingzhi coldly. There will never be the possibility that I will never fall in love with you! "


    "Why?" Lu Jingzhi frowned. I believe that when you fell in love with Jiang Jun, you never thought that there woulde a day where you would fall in love with him! "


    "Because my love is pure, unless Dan Yan falls in love with another person like Jiang Jun one day, then my heart will definitely die, and if he continues to love me, then I will never fall in love with another person."

 Chapter 1005

    Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes and looked at her carefully. What you mean is that if Jiang Jun did not fall in love with Gu Qingyou back then, you might have loved him your entire life! "


    "Yes!" "I will never betray my own feelings!"


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a long while, then said, "Then do I have to think of a way to make Dan Yan give up your feelings for you?"


    "At this moment, sheughed mockingly. Do you think you can do it? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes that were deep in thought narrowed into a line, and asked suspiciously, "You believe in Dan Yan like this?"


    "Recalling the feelings Dan Yan had for her over ten years ago, she smiled with such happiness and satisfaction. Yes, I know he will always love me, and I will always love him. "


    The smile on Lu Jingzhi''s face gradually stiffened. Even if he has nothing left, you would still be willing to follow him? "


    "When you have someone you love, you will understand that this is an idiotic question, because loving someone represents a question that will always be answered with certainty." "No," she answered quietly.


    "But I don''t believe it." Lu Jingzhi dispersed his stiff smile and once again returned to his rxed state.


    "That''s because you don''t even know what love is!" She looked at Lu Jingzhi and said seriously, "To love someone is to spend the rest of your life with them. It''s like the wedding oath said, whether it is poverty or wealth, health or sickness, you will always be by their side, forever apanying them until you grow old."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her gaze and did not speak for a long time. Finally, he took a sip of his whisky and cast his gaze towards the blue sky.


    She didn''t know what Lu Jingzhi was thinking at the moment, but she knew that she must have persuaded him, or at least caused him to sink into deep thought at that moment, so she continued, "I advise you to think carefully about Ji Sixi''s position in your heart, so that one day when youpletely lose her, you won''t be able to regret it."


    Lu Jingzhi slowly spoke, "Actually, I''ve also considered whether or not I love you, it''s just that I still don''t know what love is ?? The only thing I know is that I miss being with you when I was young, because that was the only warmth I have ever had in my life. "


    "Is that so?" "I believe there are many people around you who want to give you warmth, but you have never given them a chance, right? For example, Ji Sixi, she has always been by your side, but I believe that she has never been able to speak properly with you, and the interactions between her and you are even less, so when would she have the chance to give you warmth? And Tan Yan, your little brother, he is also worried about you, but you will definitely reject his concern, right? "


    Lu Jingzhi held the wine cup and took another sip of the whisky, then said in a low voice that was infected by alcohol, "The reason why Ji Sixi cares about me is simply because she wants to get more of the things she needs from me. And the reason why Tan Yan cares about me is only because he sympathizes with me ?? "I don''t care!"


    "But have you ever thought that all of this was your guess? Perhaps their concern for you came from the bottom of their hearts?" For some reason, when she looked at Lu Jingzhi who was under the sunlight at this moment, with his expressionless face, she could actually see the haze in his heart.


    After a long while, Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at her, and gently said, "It''s alright, they''re not important to me at all ?? It''s enough for me to have your warmth in this lifetime. "


    "You ??"


    She was speechless again.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, then raised his cup and clinked it with hers. "Continue."


    She felt that no matter how much effort she put in, she was unable to get Lu Jingzhi through her mouth. She sighed, and finally had no choice but to give up.


    They remained silent all the way until she finished all the whiskey in the nket. At that moment, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was still on the distant horizon, his ck eyes seemed to be deep in thought. She opened his mouth and said, "I''ve already done what you told me to do, can I leave now?"


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t say anything, and didn''t even turn his head to look at her. He only ordered, "Yun Sheng, send Miss Su downstairs."


    She stared nkly where she was, not daring to believe it, but this reality was undoubtedly what she wanted the most, so she immediately started walking away, thinking that it was better not to use the gun that Dan Yan told her to prepare.


    But who would have thought that when she was about to reach the elevator, Lu Jingzhi''s voice suddenly came out, "Don''t me me, Su Mo ?? I''m just a man who''s been abandoned by God, so I''m being selfish. "


    Her steps came to a halt. She did not understand what he had said, but she had a bad premonition deep in her heart.


    However, she did not dare to turn around and ask him what he meant by that. She was afraid that he would change his mind at any moment, so she quickened her pace.


    "Su Mo!"


    This time, she thought Lu Jingzhi was going to change his mind, because he had already reached the elevator. As long as she pressed on the button for the elevator and entered, she would be able to leave. Instinctively, she took out her gun from her bag and turned around to face the person who called her.


    "Don''te near me!"


    Lu Jingzhi obviously did not expect her to have a gun, and frowned slightly, but he quickly recovered his calm.


    At the same time, she discovered that he wasn''t trying to do anything to her. His bodyguard was still far away from them, so he only took off his suit jacket.


    The suit coat reminded her of so many cold days, and he took it off for her protection against the cold.


    "I didn''t expect you to carry a gun. It seems that if I don''t let you go, you''ll let me eat bullets ??" Lu Jingzhiughed and said.


    She gripped her spear tightly and aimed at Lu Jingzhi as per what Dan Yan had taught her. Her finger was still on the trigger, ready to pull the trigger at any time. "Don''te near me, or I''ll really shoot!"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the ck gun without fear and said, "You''re thinking too much. I just want you to wear your jacket and leave again. I''m afraid that you''ll catch a cold."


    "I don''t need your concern!" she said coldly.


    Even so, Lu Jingzhi still walked in front of her and draped the jacket over her shoulders. Even if you dislike it, you should just wear it. If not, why did you apany Dan Yan in battle with me? "


    Every second that Lu Jingzhi touched her, she wanted to pull the trigger, but in the end, she did not do it, and Lu Jingzhi did not do anything u


    ecessary as he just draped the suit over her shoulders.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi keep his hands in his pockets, she slowly put the gun down.


    "Go ??" I watched you go. " Lu Jingzhi said with a smile.


    She ignored Lu Jingzhi''s smile and walked straight into the elevator with the door opened. She held onto her spear tightly and remained alert.


    It was only when the elevator door closed that she finally believed Lu Jingzhi did not make things difficult for her ??


    Finally, she walked out of the J without a hitch.


    However, at the entrance of the i


    , she did not see Dan Yan who was standing by the side of the carriage waiting for her.


    She asked suspiciously, "Where''s Dan Yan?"


    Qin Kai gestured as he replied, "Miss Su, something big has happened ??"

 Chapter 1006

    "Her heart suddenly tightened." Say it clearly. "


    Qin Kai anxiously gestured, "Miss Ji came out of the hotel, and just as we went up to wee him, arge group of police officers appeared. They then brought him to the police car without saying anything further, and requested Boss Dan to help them investigate the situation ??"


    "??" She was stu


    ed on the spot. How could this be? "


    "I''m not too sure about the details either. Before Boss Dan left, he told me to wait for you here. I must wait until you came out of the hotel safe and sound ??"


    She rarely saw Qin Kai''s anxious look and he had always been calm and collected. However, the current Qin Kai had lost all color on his face, which made her realize the seriousness of the situation. Did the police say anything when they took Ji Sixi and Dan Yan away? "


    "They only said that the Miss Ji was involved, and the Boss Dan was suspected to have helped the Miss Ji wash the ck money." Qin Kai gestured.


    "What?" She was shocked.


    Qin Kai nodded his head, indicating that what he said was correct.


    "She took a deep breath, but tried to calm down." Now... Send me to the police station immediately! "


    "Alright."


    Then, Qin Kai sent her to the police station as quickly as possible.


    However, the police did not allow her to meet Ji Sixi or any of them. They only said that the case was being investigated and both of them could not be bailed out.


    She was afraid that she would report this to the media, so she called Jiang Jun.


    After Jiang Jun found out about the situation, he told her not to worry for now, and he would immediately take the opportunity toe over and figure out what had happened.


    She caught her breath, but was still worried.


    She did not know about Dan Yan''s situation, she was afraid that the police would pressure him.


    She could only pray that Jiang Jun could reach City H as soon as possible.


    Roughly three hourster, Jiang Jun and Qing You arrived at City H together.


    At that time, she was staying in Dan Yan''s apartment as if she was an ant on a hot pan, anxious and helpless. I don''t know what''s going on... When I just finished seeing Lu Jingzhi, he immediately told me that something had happened to Dan Yan ?? Then I went to the police station, but the police wouldn''t let me see them at all, and they wouldn''t let me bail out... "I was afraid I''d be too conspicuous in the police station, so I went back to my apartment."


    "Young Master Qin ??" Qing You gently caressed her shoulder. Don''t worry about... The police will tell the media that this matter will be settled, and Wei will get to the bottom of this matter. "


    "She slumped back against the sofa." "I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling about this ??"


    "Don''t think too much into it. You have to believe in being famous." The quietforted her.


    "I''m not thinking too much, it''s Lu Jingzhi that ??"


    She did not forget what Lu Jingzhi had told her earlier ?? Don''t me me, Su Mo. I am only a person abandoned by the heavens, so I am this selfish ??


    When she heard Lu Jingzhi say this, she was already anxious.


    He didn''t expect that this uneasiness would be verified so quickly.


    Furthermore, she had a kind of bad premonition that it wouldn''t be easy for Dan Yan to enter the police station this time, because the entire thing might be Lu Jingzhi''s n. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for so many police officers to ambush him the moment Ji Sixies out of the hotel.


    Yes, it seemed to be a trap set up by Lu Jingzhi from begi


    ing to end ??


    And if this whole thing was set up by Lu Jingzhi, how could Lu Jingzhi let Dan Yan escape safely?


    Clear Serenity seemed to have thought of this and sighed, "If all of this is really Lu Jingzhi''s n, then I will me it too ?? It was I who told you about Ji Sixi''s pregnancy that caused you to be so determined to save Ji Sixi. "


    She shook her head, doing her best to maintain her rationality, and said calmly, "I think Lu Jingzhi only knows about our minds, that''s why he is using it to his advantage ?? He''s too smart. He controls everyone''s psyche. "


    "This kind of person is too terrifying!" She said in a frightened voice.


    "She held her forehead in pain." What I am more worried about now is whether Ji Sixi is in cahoots with Lu Jingzhi ?? "


    "This is also what I''m worried about ??" If Ji Sixi is with Lu Jingzhi, then Big Brother will really be in big trouble ?? "


    Yes, if Ji Sixi was willing to bear the crime of "involving in the dark" for Lu Jingzhi''s sake, then as long as Ji Sixi insisted that Dan Yan should wash the ck money, it would be extremely difficult for Dan Yan to wash away the ck money ??


    "I''m really stupid... Dan Yan had already made it clear that he wanted me to ignore Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi''s matters, but I still did not listen to his advice and insisted on doing so ?? " At this moment, she was truly regretful and hated himself for being so stupid.


    She let out a long and quiet sigh, "I never thought that Lu Jingzhi would be this sinister. He could even make use of his own little brother ??"


    When Jiang Jun returned to her apartment from the police station, it was already 2 in the afternoon.


    Seeing Jiang Jun''s serious expression, she could already guess the seriousness of the situation.


    Because she was very clear that there were very few things that could cause such an expression to appear on Jiang Jun''s face.


    "Things are a bit troublesome... ording to the police, they had already received evidence that Ji Sixi was a drug dealer in Germany. They had always known that Ji Sixi relied on China''s financialpanies or groups tounder poison funds, but they had never found thepany that Ji Sixi worked with ?? It just so happened that today, Ji Sixi''s overseas ount had an extra five hundred million in her ount. The police predicted that Ji Sixi would immediately transfer the money to the money washingpany to settle, and indeed, this morning, the police discovered that Ji Sixi had transferred the five hundred million to an overseas ount in Sheemie Group, and coincidentally, Dan Yan and Ji Sixi were just about to meet again at that time ?? "


    When Jiang Jun told her the whole story, she was frozen in ce for a long time.


    Yes, the thing she was afraid of had finally been proven. This caused her to lose all strength in her body, and in that instant, she didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth.


    Fortunately, Jing You supported her and brought her to the sofa to sit down.


    It took her a long time to regain her consciousness, but her voice was already very rough, "Everything... This is all Lu Jingzhi''s n, right? "


    Jiang Jun sat opposite to her, her expression solemn. You have already exchanged blows with Lu Jingzhi a few times, you should clearly understand the situation between Lu Jingzhi and himself, so it would be best to stay far away from him.


    "I ??" For a moment she didn''t know how to answer.


    Qing You quickly said, "Jun, this matter can''t be med on sister-inw ?? It''s all my fault that I told sister-inw the truth of Ji Sixi''s pregnancy. "


    Jiang Junchen looked down. I know that you were entrusted to me by Tan Yan, so this matter has nothing to do with you, but Su Mo owes me a debt of me. " Jiang Jun red at her with cold eyes. After going through Lu Jingzhi''s framing and being used by him, can''t you learn to be smarter? "


    "I thought it might be a trap, but I''m more worried that I might lose two lives ??" she said truthfully.


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "But have you ever thought that this is not the time to be filled with conscience? Because if you are slightly careless, you will ruin Dan Yan!"

 Chapter 1007

    "Enough, Li Jun... "We can''t me all of this on sister-inw. We can only say that Lu Jingzhi is too cu


    ing, he took advantage of all of our weaknesses." Jing You said angrily.


    Only then did Jiang Jun''s expression calm down a little, but he still stared at her sinisterly. The current situation is very troublesome. Ji Sixi has already insisted on cooperating with Sheemie Group, adding the extra money on Himmel''s overseas ounts, even if the police don''t have enough evidence to sue Dan Yan yet, they can at least imprison him criminally ?? "


    "She closed her eyes in grief." I didn''t expect Ji Sixi to do this ?? I can only me myself for believing in the wrong person. "


    Jiang Junchen said, "You shouldn''t have interfered in this matter... You must know, even if you do not trust Ji Sixi wrongly, Ji Sixi can still be controlled by him. After all, if Lu Jingzhi wants Ji Sixi to listen to his orders, there are thousands and thousands of ways ?? "


    She no longer spoke, but her tears had unknowingly slipped out of her eyes.


    In order to ease Jiang Jun''s anger, she changed the topic. "Jun, is there no way to prove that Ji Sixi framed my brother?"


    "I will look for evidence in this matter, but it will take some time. Furthermore, with Lu Jingzhi''s caution, I may not be able to find evidence in this matter."


    "This ??" Qing You''s face paled. "So, if you can''t find evidence to prove my brother''s i


    ocence, my brother ??"


    Jiang Jun said coldly, "Even if he didn''t face life imprisonment, twenty years of imprisonment wouldn''t be enough to escape."


    Jing You covered her mouth in shock, not daring to believe the truth.


    Jiang Jun was obviously very agitated. She loosened the tie on her neck and walked to the window of the apartment, tiredly pinching her forehead. What I can''t figure out is that Dan Yan definitely knows this is a scam, but he still allows you to see Lu Jingzhi ?? He''s madly in love with you! "


    Jiang Jun''s words made more of her tears fall out of her eyes, and her gaze became sluggish.


    She hugged her gently and asked Jiang Jun, "How is my brother right now?"


    "Because of Dan Yan''s social status, the police will not do anything to him in private, so you can rest assured ?? It''s just that this matter is too serious, even I am unable to meet Dan Yan once. " After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Jun''s voice became calmer.


    "What about the media?"


    "I''ve already done some


    ing for this matter. The media won''t receive any news for the time being."


    Hearing that, Qing You heaved a sigh of relief. Sheemie Group was already facing such a great crisis. If the people from the Himmel knew that something had happened to their CEO, the entire Himmel would probably be in great turmoil. Himmel''s share price will probably directly stop falling. "


    Jiang Jun sighed, "So, we only have two weeks."


    "Why two weeks?"


    "ording to the situation where Himmel is being pursued by the bank, it can only hold on for two weeks at most. If Himmel is unable to pay off the debt or if the ''Greend'' project restarts within two weeks, the bank will directly make the bank dere the bankruptcy of the Sheemie Group."


    Qing You took a deep breath and said hesitantly, "That is to say, you will not be able to find any evidence to help my brother within two weeks. Not only will my brother be imprisoned, his Himmel will also be gone ??"


    Jiang Junchen tacitly expressed her consent.


    At this moment, Quiet And Steadfast leaned back against the sofa, covering his mouth with his hands.


    She opened her eyes that had been closed the entire time, and looked at Dan Yan''s lighter on the table with blurry eyes.


    He rarely smoked, butst night, when she decided to help Ji Sixi, she saw him smoking a few cigarettes on the balcony.


    At that moment, she thought, he already had a premonition that something bad was going to happen today.


    But it was just as Jiang Jun said, he loved her so much and she loved her crazily!


    Just because she would not be condemned by her conscienceter on, he had stepped in, even though he knew it was a trap.


    Now she understood why he had asked her to carry a gun with her...


    She had to learn to defend herself because he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to protect her.


    Her tears ttered on the wool carpet under the sofa, but now all of them seemed to mock her stupidity and ignorance.


    She powerlessly asked, "Jiang Jun, Grandma still doesn''t know about this, right?"


    Jiang Jun no longer berated her in such a tone, perhaps it was because of her tears. " I can hide it for now, but the paper can''t cover up the fire. "


    "Grandma''s health is not good, I don''t want her to worry ??" So, please, help me hide Gra


    y from me no matter what, I definitely won''t let anything happen to Dan Yan! " she pleaded.


    "Alright, I know what to do ?? I think you''re tired too. Let Qing You rest with you ?? You don''t need to worry too much about this matter. Since it has already happened, we can only go and resolve it. I will do my best. " With that, Jiang Jun took out her phone and made a call, leaving the apartment at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, the sky had been clear all day, but at night, it started to rain heavily.


    H City had always had less rain, and there weren''t many days like this when it was raining heavily.


    She stood in front of the french window and watched the rain fall down onto the ss curtain quietly. Her mind was filled with Dan Yan''s figure ??


    At some point, quiet and quiet hade to her side, and she took a coat and draped it over her shoulders. You have to believe in my brother, and you have to believe in Wei as well. They will definitely be able to solve the problem at hand. "


    She said in a daze, "Qingyou, if your brother hadn''t met me, his life would have been very good ??"


    Qing You shook her head and said sternly, "I believe that my brother will never regret encountering you."


    Her eyes were filled with pain as she saw Dan Yan''s gentle smile on the curtain by the window. And that''s what he said to me... But it wasn''t until this moment that I realized how stupid he really was ?? He has wasted more than a decade on me, and now he is facing imprisonment because of me. "


    "Sister-inw ??"


    Qing You pulled her body over.


    Her eyes were still unfocused.


    Gleaming at her, she said, "Don''t be like this ??" I believe my brother must be very worried about your situation right now, so you must be strong ?? "There is no right or wrong in matters of the heart. There is no one who pays more or pays less. You have never owed my brother."


    She closed her eyes and felt that her heart had lost its original warmth. It was so cold that it felt like she was in a cold cer. He was so stupid ?? Why are you being so nice to me? "


    "This is love!" She immediately replied.


    She raised her eyes in a daze and looked towards the quiet and secluded area. But was it worth it? He loved me for years, and what did he get in the end? "


    "I don''t think my brother ever wanted anything," she replied. "All he wanted was your love... And he has it now. "


    She leaned on her quiet and serene shoulder, unable to control her sobs. He was so stupid, so stupid ?? If he really has something on his mind, how will I repay him in this lifetime? "

 Chapter 1008

    ording to Jiang Jun''s conjecture, Ji Sixi would definitely use Dan Yan, it must be because the child was threatened by Lu Jingzhi, so if they could save Ji Sixi''s child, Ji Sixi might stop her usation.


    However, Lu Jingzhi was a very cautious and sensitive person. Jiang Jun had investigated for two days, but still had not found any news of this child. This caused Dan Yan to still be in the police station.


    Fortunately, this matter did not spread out, and only Dan Yan''s secretary knew about it. However, Dan Yan''s secretary was very loyal to Dan Yan, and told the world that Dan Yan had gone abroad to handle the "Green Space" project, so thepany did not experience any big upheavals.


    Right now, they could only hope that Jiang Jun could quickly find the whereabouts of Ji Sixi''s child. However, there was still nothing they could do ??


    The rain continued to fall in H City, seemingly continuing to fall.


    She could not do anything and could not go to the police station to visit Dan Yan. She could only wait patiently in the apartment waiting for news from Jiang Jun.


    However, she didn''t expect her mother-inw to find out about Dan Yan''s entrance into the police station so quickly.


    It was then that Qing You had opened the door, and upon seeing that it was her mother-inw, she was stupefied. "Mom ??"


    The old gra


    y sat on the wheelchair, being pushed around by the Aunt Qu, but she did not see the tranquility. A pair of aged yellow-brown eyes stared at her fixedly, their eyespletely bloodshot.


    She was startled for a moment before calling out, "Mom ??"


    Aunt Qu pushed Grandma into the apartment and directly went to her side.


    She was preparing lunch at the time, preparing to send someone to deliver it to Dan Yanter.


    In the past few days, the only thing the police could do that was to send Dan Yan three meals.


    However, the grandma probably thought that she was preparing her own food. She immediately picked up the te on the counter and ruthlessly threw it.


    "nk ~ ~ ~"


    The loud sound was deafening.


    She was startled and ran over, "Mom ??" "You ??"


    Perhaps she had already expected such an oue, but she wasn''t shocked. Her body suddenly trembled and she knew that her face had instantly turned pale.


    "Su Mo, when you left C City, what did I tell you?" The old gra


    y spoke word by word, angered to the point that her entire body was trembling.


    How could she forget what her mother-inw told her ??


    Grandma told her to take good care of Dan Yan, and was worthy of Dan Yan''s love.


    For this reason, her eyes instantly turned red.


    She stayed where she was and said nothing.


    The old gra


    y pointed angrily at her, "It''s fine if you caused Dan Yan''spany to be in such a crisis, but now you even caused Dan Yan to enter the police station ?? What about your conscience? "


    "Mom, actually, this matter ??"


    "Qing You tried to speak up for her, but was immediately cut off by her mother-inw''s scolding." Don''t speak for her... It''s not that I didn''t warn her before, but she obviously didn''t pay attention to your brother. "


    The quiet and serene did not dare to speak again. She could only caress her mother-inw''s back tofort her.


    She looked down at the dark brown floor, tears gathering in her eyes.


    "What kind of sin did Dan Yan create in his previous life, to only meet you in this life!" As he spoke, tears began to roll down his cheeks and he began to sob.


    Hearing her mother-inw''s sobbing, she wiped away the tears in her eyes and tried tofort her. "Mom, I''m sorry, I ??"


    But the mother-inw didn''t give her a chance. Snorting, she coldly said, "You can leave now ??." Don''t stay with Dan Yan anymore, I don''t want to see you ever again! "


    Her body shuddered.


    Su Qing You wanted to say something, but Aunt Qu shook her head quietly.


    Her tears were falling in great waves on the floor, but she knew that her mother-inw was too ill to be provoked, so she took off her apron, bowed to her mother-inw, and left the apartment.


    At that moment, she felt an inexhaustible pain in her heart ??


    However, she didn''t me her mother-inw at all, because her mother-inw was right. Dan Yan shouldn''t have met her in his life ??


    It was raining heavily, and she was walking slowly through the streets of H City.


    She already couldn''t tell if it was tears or rain. All she knew was that her body was very, very cold ?? She missed Dan Yan so much, she wanted to lean into his warm embrace and enjoy his strong chest.


    She hoped that the heavens would be fair, and not treat Dan Yan like this ??


    Because all of the faults were made, and should not be borne by Dan Yan.


    Suddenly, an expensive car stopped at her feet.


    She was dazed for a second before she could clearly see the person inside the car. As a result, she stopped in her tracks.


    The tall and straight Lu Jingzhi walked out of the car, and his bodyguard Yang Sheng helped him with an umbre.


    He looked at her with a somber expression in his eyes. " Are you


    ing to throw away your life? "


    She indeed wanted to walk all the way until she didn''t feel anything, but with Lu Jingzhi''s appearance, she regained her clear consciousness. At this moment, she smiled, "Lu Jingzhi, do you know how disgusting it is when I see you? I will never be with you! "


    Lu Jingzhi took the umbre from his subordinate and struck her on the head, while half of him remained in the rain, calmly replying, "Since Dan Yan can''t win against me, that means he doesn''t have the ability to protect you, so why should I give you up to him?"


    She reached out and waved the umbre in Lu Jingzhi''s hands, causing the two of them to be washed away by the rain, and said with an ice-cold tone. "Dan Yan will not lose, he will win ?? Just you wait, the one who has nothing will be you! "


    It wanted to help Lu Jingzhi with the umbre, but Lu Jingzhi waved his hands to stop it. Afterwards, Lu Jingzhi ced both his hands on her shoulders, looked at her deeply, and said slowly, in this ma


    er, "I ?? We''ll wait and see! "


    She then broke free from Lu Jingzhi''s grasp and rushed into the drizzling rain.


    In the end, she found a room in a hotel near Dan Yan''s apartment.


    She knew that she mustn''t get sick, because Dan Yan would definitely worry about her if he knew. Therefore, the moment she entered the hotel, she took a hot bath and only called Qing You when her body temperature went up.


    The phone call was quiet and quiet, telling her that her mother-inw had cried for a long time after she left, but she had already fallen asleep.


    If Jiang Jun had any news about this, she would be the first one to be informed by the irvoyant. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, yet there was still no news of Ji Sixi''s child from Jiang Jun''s side.


    The formal prosecution of Dan Yan meant that the fact that he was being held in custody would be a


    ounced to the public, which also meant that Dan Yan''s reputation would bepletely destroyed. Most importantly, Dan Yan would be transferred to the prison.


    This gave Jiang Jun a headache, but she still used all her remaining strength to search for traces of Ji Sixi''s child. She had even used Guan Yumo''s co


    ections.


    Because of such a situation, Grandma received a huge shock, she ended up bedridden in Dan Yan''s apartment.


    She knew that her mother-inw didn''t want to see her, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to bear it any longer, so she decided to visit her mother-inw.

 Chapter 1009

    Inside Dan Yan''s apartment, his mother-inw''s emotions were already much more stable than before. Or perhaps, his mother-inw would no longer have the strength to reprimand her.


    Grandma leaned against the headboard, her lovable, plump face thin and shapeless. Her lifeless eyes looked at her, but she didn''t say a word.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and took her mother-inw''s hand.


    At that moment, she was shocked because her mother-inw''s hand was so cold.


    Grandma tried to pull her hand away, but she held it tightly.


    The mother-inw looked at her, Cang Mai''s said in a low and hoarse voice, "I know I can''t me you, and you''re not wrong either... But, I am unable to ept this reality. Su Mo... I can''t see my son in prison. He should have an enviable future. "


    Her heart felt a twinge of pain.


    It had been a very, very long time since she had experienced such pain after her heart surgery.


    She did not touch her chest and instead tried to ease the pain in her heart. Instead, she clenched her mother-inw''s hand and seriously said, "Mom, I promise you, nothing will happen to Dan Yan ??. He wille out of the police station and hispany will be as glorious under his leadership. "


    The old gra


    y scoffed, "Do you think I''m a three year old child?"


    She forced herself to reveal a smile. "Mom ??" I promise you, this time, I will not go back on my word. "


    "Na


    y''s body froze, as if she had guessed what was on her mind. Gra


    y suddenly turned around and grabbed her by the hand." Su Mo, you ?? "


    She maintained her smile andforted him, "Yes, Dan Yan will definitely be alright."


    The mother-inw wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not speak.


    "She gently freed her mother-inw''s hand, and then ced her mother-inw''s hand under the warm nket, maintaining her gentle smile." Mom, have a good rest ?? "Trust me."


    The gra


    y looked at her, and in the end could only sigh ??


    Beside her, the quiet girl could clearly hear the conversation between her and her mother-inw and pulled her to the balcony outside the apartment.


    "Sister-inw, what do you mean by what you said just now?" she asked her urgently.


    She said honestly, "If Jiang Jun is still unable to find out the whereabouts of Ji Sixi''s child before tomorrow''s prosecution, I will go and see Lu Jingzhi."


    "Let''s go." What are you going to do with him? "


    She looked into the distance with her calm eyes, and said calmly: "Only Lu Jingzhi can make Dan Yan safe and sound."


    "But you know my brother wouldn''t want you to!"


    "I know."


    "Then why did you ??"


    She retracted her gaze and looked at the clear and serene beautiful face that was wrinkled into a ball. I won''t just watch as your brother gets into trouble, but Lu Jingzhi will also never think of getting into trouble for me. "


    "Sister-inw, don''t do something stupid ??" Jing You said nervously.


    She held her clear and serene hand. Dan Yan has already given so much for me, so it''s time for me to give it up for him ?? "


    Qing You shook her head vigorously. "How ufortable will my brother be if you do this ??"


    "I know he will feel terrible, but these hardships will always pass ??" He will pull himself together! "


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "Don''t say anymore!" She reached out and gently hugged Qing You, exhorting her seriously, "Promise me you won''t have any days in the future. Take good care of your brother and take good care of your mother-inw. I believe your brother and mother-inw will take good care of the two children ??"


    "I don''t want to ??"


    Qing You tried to break away from her, but she was still held tightly by her. She said hoarsely, "I hope you understand ?? I love Dan Yan, very, very much. "


    Finally, quiet and serene no longer spoke, but she started sobbing ??


    She patted her back in constion, her eyes nk.


    It was clear that she had informed Jiang Jun of what she had said in the afternoon and in the evening, Jiang Jun had came to the hotel where she was staying.


    She poured a cup of red wine for Jiang Jun. They stood on the terrace outside the hotel, facing the cold wind.


    She was the first to speak, "You don''t have to persuade me ?? I''ve already made the decision that no one can control it. " She took a sip of red wine.


    Jiang Jun looked at her. If this is the result of your careful deliberation, I won''t waste my breath. "


    She smiled. "Thank you."


    Jiang Jun continued, "But the situation isn''t as bad as you imagined it to be ?? Guan Yumo already has an idea. "


    Hearing that, she suddenly raised her head, and stared straight at Jiang Jun. Are you serious? "


    Jiang Jun nodded. Guan Yumo had already found out who was watching over Ji Sixi''s child, but she still could not find that person''s whereabouts. However, it was impossible for a person to disappear into thin air with a child, so Guan Yumo was able to find the location of that person very quickly. However, it will be unknown whether or not we can make it to Dan Yan''s trial tomorrow. "


    "The fire of hope in her eyes was extinguished in an instant." I won''t let Dan Yan be prosecuted... He has such a great reputation, he shouldn''t be discredited, and the Himmel he works so hard for should not go bankrupt as well. "


    "But you should know that to Dan Yan, all of this isn''t as important as you." Jiang Jun said.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the dark sky which had suddenly stopped raining tonight, and said calmly, "I won''t let Dan Yan stay in the prison for another day longer ??"


    Jiang Jun had heard that but she did not speak for a very long time.


    She finished the red wine in her cup in one gulp, and suddenly, she looked towards Jiang Jun. There''s something I want you to hand over to Dan Yan when he leaves the police station. "


    Jiang Jun asked, "What?"


    She took out a ring from her pocket and handed it over to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun recognized the ring, and her eyebrows knitted a little. "This is ??"


    She nodded her head, "This is indeed the ring that Grandma prepared to pass to Dan Yan earlier. Previously, in order to gain Lu Jingzhi''s trust, Dan Yan gave him the ring, but thest time I met Ji Sixi, Ji Sixi gave it to me ?? I hope you can give it to Dan Yan. Tell him, he must definitely find the person who is truly suitable to wear this ring in the future. "


    Jiang Jun raised her eyes and looked at her. Have you really made up your mind? "


    She said without the slightest hesitation, "Yes ??" You know my personality. Since I''ve made a decision, I won''t change it. "


    Jiang Jun sighed. I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. "


    She shook her head, "Actually, you have already helped me and him a lot ?? It''s just that you''re not a god. You can''t control everything. "


    Jiang Jun did not speak.


    She once again gazed at the dark sky that was covered with dark clouds. Tell him for me... In this lifetime, the luckiest thing I have ever done is to meet him. "


    Jiang Jun replied, "Alright."


    She took a deep breath and held it to her throat. "There''s something else I want to ask of you."


    "Go ahead."


    "If Dan Yan is still unable to walk out from this sadness ?? Please help him to forget all this, so that he can have a new begi


    ing in the future. "

 Chapter 1010

    After Jiang Jun left, she stayed on the terrace alone for a long time before dialing her number.


    "If you win, I can''t just watch as something happens to Dan Yan ?? As long as you can make Dan Yan leave the police station tomorrow, I''m willing to leave with you tomorrow. " There was no expression on her face. His words were mechanical.


    "Okay, I will be waiting for you at the airport''s private airport at 9 AM tomorrow. Before we leave, I will let Dan Yan be safe and sound." Lu Jingzhi said calmly.


    "Goodbye."


    Without another word, she ended the call.


    Lu Jingzhi did not call again, everything was quiet again.


    She stood on the terrace and drank the rest of her wine, then poured it on the sofa in the hotel room.


    That night, she had a wonderful dream ??


    In the dream, she and Dan Yan went back to ten years ago, when they were at the top floor of their father''s vi.


    The lc flowers nted on the top floor were emitting a faint fragrance. As the wind blew, the petals would float towards them. It was so tranquil and beautiful.


    The next day.


    After tidying up his hangover, he checked out of his room. He didn''t expect to see the quiet and secluded room at the entrance of the hotel.


    From her quiet and gloomy expression, she already knew that Ji Sixi''s child was not yet found.


    She smiled. You came to send me off? "


    "Qin Lie!" Qing You looked at her with reddened eyes. Sister-inw, what you''re doing... My brother will never forgive us. "


    "She looked up at the blue sky today." "You see, the weather today is really good!"


    Who would have thought that the weather forecast would predict a week of rain, but the rain actually stopped today.


    She thought that this act of God must be telling her that she had made the right decision.


    "Since you''ve understood her meaning, thene over and tightly hold her arms." Fine, leave my brother and don''t say anything. Have you thought about Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei? If they lose their mother, they... "


    "I know... But if they lose their father in the next twenty years, they will be even more pitiful. " She interrupted Qing You''s words.


    She shook her head sadly, and the tears gathered in her eyes.


    Her eyes were also in pain, but she took a deep breath, not allowing herself to be so weak. Take good care of your brother and take good care of your mother-inw. "


    Qing You didn''t speak again, but her voice broke into a sob.


    She resolutely pushed away the quiet and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    She stopped looking in the rearview mirror, because her vision was quickly blurred by tears.


    She was so determined that she didn''t want Lu Jingzhi to see her weak appearance, so she kept wiping away the tears on her face.


    Around 8: 50, she arrived at the private helipad at H City International Airport.


    Lu Jingzhi stood in front of his ne, looking extremely handsome, with both of his hands in his pockets.


    "Seems like he''s crying. His eyes are so red." Lu Jingzhi was the first to speak.


    She ignored him and continued in a cold voice, "I am already here, and can fly away with you anytime. Can you get the police to rescind the charges against Dan Yan?"


    "Of course, just looking at your current appearance really makes my heart ache." Lu Jingzhi replied passionately.


    "She turned her face away." If I don''t hear news that Dan Yan is safe and sound, I will not leave with you. "


    "I know." Lu Jingzhi looked at her with his deep ck eyes. Forgive me for using this method to have you, because you are the first ray of sunshine in my heart. "


    She did not respond.


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak further. Taking out his phone, he made a call in front of her. Let Ji Sixi change his statement and at the same time provide him with evidence to prove his i


    ocence. "


    She held her breath and asked, "How long will it take for me to find out that Dan Yan is safe and sound?"


    Lu Jingzhi put the phone back in his pocket, and said indifferently, "If nothing happens, Dan Yan will be able to leave the police station this morning. Because the evidence I got people to provide is enough to prove that Dan Yan has nothing to do with the ''Hei Su'' Ji Sixi. "


    Thinking about Dan Yan being able to leave the police station this morning, she revealed a happy smile.


    "Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes as he examined her appearance. You look great when you smile. "


    She immediately retracted her smile and looked at Lu Jingzhi with cold eyes. Is it really not the least bit ufortable in your heart for you to treat Ji Sixi like this? "


    "Nope."


    "Then you are a cold-blooded beast!" She gritted her teeth and said, "She''s your child''s mother, and she''s pregnant with your second child ??"


    Lu Jingzhiughed unhurriedly, "You are mistaken, Ji Sixi did not carry my second child in her womb. This is just causing him to take the bait ??"


    Her eyes widened in shock. "You ??"


    Lu Jingzhi raised the corner of his mouth, "I know that for people like you, Tan Yan, and Su Mo, the person who makes the most use of kindness is you."


    "You''re a bastard!" She clenched her fists tightly, she wanted nothing more than to take out the gun Dan Yan had given her from her bag and shoot a few times at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi shrugged his shoulders in relief, "I am a bastard, but do you think that Ji Sixi and Tan Yan are good people?"


    She gritted her teeth in anger.


    Lu Jingzhi calmly continued, "Let me tell you, Ji Sixi is not worthy of your sympathy. I told you once that she and I were just doing what we needed, that I had her body, and that she was getting money from me... Therefore, Ji Sixi worked so hard to give birth to my child because she wanted to stay by my side. She probably never had any feelings for me. "


    "How can that be? One person''s feelings for another are easily discernible..."


    Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face revealed a mocking smile. Is that so? That can only mean that Ji Sixi''s acting skills are superb, as if you have also once seen his feelings for Dan Yan in Ji Sixi''s eyes ?? "


    "That''s different ??"


    "It''s no different. She''s just an actress."


    She was at a loss for words.


    "I can also tell you this, I arranged for Ji Sixi to go near Dan Yan, I made an agreement with her, so she voluntarily epted arge sum of money from me to go near Dan Yan, I do not owe her that much." Lu Jingzhi said in a serious tone.


    Shocked by this fact, she stood rooted to the spot.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "And Tan Yan ?? Do you really think he cares about me? "


    "Of course."


    Lu Jingzhiughed mockingly, "Then let me tell you, when my adoptive parents died, I went to find Tan Yan at their most deste and helpless time. I hoped that he could help me, but at that time, he was traveling abroad with his adoptive parents, so he was afraid that his adoptive parents would know that he had a muddled brother like me. From then on, I knew that I could not rely on anyone, I could only rely on myself. "


    "You''re lying, Boss Tan isn''t that kind of person."


    "If you have the chance in the future, you can ask him whether he is like this or not ??" So, before, you asked me why I could even use my own younger brother, because we are not brothers. "

 Chapter 1011

    "Even if what you said is true, it can''t be used as a reason for you to do whatever it takes!" she said angrily.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, andughed: "Of course, that ca


    ot be my reason for doing whatever it takes, but I am not a good person to begin with."


    She was speechless.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi made a gesture of invitation towards her. Now can you get on the ne? "


    "Instinctively, she took a step back and assumed a defensive posture." I told you already, when Dan Yan didn''t leave the police station safe and sound, I won''t leave with you. "


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "Su Mo, I don''t think you want to be fair?"


    "What do you mean?" she asked doubtfully.


    "What if Dan Yan leaves the police station safely? What if you change your mind?"


    "I didn''t expect him to guess her thoughts. Her eyes started to show a bit of guilt." Your people are all here, how can I change my mind? "


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, "What I mean by changing my mind is that even if you die, you won''t leave with me.


    In an instant, her face turned pale. "You ??"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your little trick... You''re going to take that gun in your bag and die together with me. Even if you can''t die together with me, you''ll die here and not leave with me ?? Am I right? " Lu Jingzhi stared at her sinisterly with his sharp eyes.


    Her body flinched and her face filled with panic.


    She never thought that Lu Jingzhi would be able to see through herpletely, and even guessed that she had a gun in her bag.


    Lu Jingzhipletely restrained the smile on his face and said seriously, "Su Mo, I have never lost, so you should just give up on those pessimistic thoughts of yours, and leave with me ?? Because, even if it''s your corpse, I will bring it with me. "


    This was the first time she had discovered that Lu Jingzhi was such a terrifying person.


    "Instantly, Lu Jingzhi regained his refined smile. Get on the ne... I will wait until you receive the news that Dan Yan is safe and sound before taking off, but no matter if it''s your living person or your corpse, I will bring them away. "


    She stood there for a long time, her face as pale as paper.


    Lu Jingzhi maintained his smile from begi


    ing to end, which waspletely unfathomable.


    Finally, she took a slow, heavy step toward the steps of the ne.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, but she did not hear from Jiang Jun or Qing You yet.


    Lu Jingzhi elegantly drank his coffee and read the newspaper. asionally, he would raise his head to look at her.


    The cabin was extremely quiet. The sunlight shone through the windows, bringing warmth to her body.


    She looked out at the sun and prayed to the heavens to let Dan Yan''s future be filled with sunshine.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She paused for a moment, then hurriedly took it out of her bag.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Jingzhi couldn''t help but smile.


    She ignored Lu Jingzhi and quickly picked up the call from Jiang Jun.


    "Dan Yan has already left the police station. You can rest assured."


    She knew that Jiang Jun would not lie to her, and she was so happy that her tears immediately fell. Good... Thank you, Gao... "Thank you ??"


    "Do you want to talk to him?"


    "Alright ??" She longed to hear his voice, she missed him so much.


    But unexpectedly, her phone was snatched away by one of Lu Jingzhi''s bodyguards in the next second.


    She raised her eyes that were filled with tears and saw Lu Jingzhi''s smiling face, yet his eyes were filled with a deep and strange intent. Forget the call, right? I''m afraid to see you cry more. "


    "Don''t make excuses for your cold-blooded and selfish nature." She said angrily,


    Lu Jingzhi said in the same meaningless tone, "Then, just treat it as me being so good!"


    She gritted her teeth in anger. Her chest was heaving violently, and she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Lu Jingzhi drank the coffee by his side and said, "Can I let the captain take off now?"


    She took a few deep breaths to calm the pain in her heart.


    Lu Jingzhi saw her movements and asked, "Are you not feeling well?"


    She did not answer Lu Jingzhi''s question, but directly took out the gun from her bag and pointed the ck muzzle straight at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi was obviously surprised that she was as radical as before. He frowned, looking at her with a calm andposed expression. You think you can kill me? "


    "She stood up from the sofa and looked at Lu Jingzhi with a cold gaze. I originally thought that I could perish together with you, but now I know that I can''t kill you ?? But I can choose not to leave with you. "


    "What do you mean?" Lu Jingzhi squinted his unfathomable eyes, "You want to leave your corpse here?"


    At this moment, the bits and pieces of the past year''s worth of interaction she had with Dan Yan shed past in her mind, and she revealed a happy smile. In this life, I was the luckiest to be able to meet Dan Yan, but unfortunately ?? We did not reach the end, after all. "


    Lu Jingzhi then stood up from the sofa and said gloomily, "I do not believe that there is such a great emotion in this world ?? "So, you won''t have the courage to shoot after all."


    "That''s because you haven''t understood what love is all along ??"


    Lu Jingzhi put his hands into his pockets, and calmly looked at her. Well, shoot, put the muzzle of the gun to your temple... This is the quickest and easiest way to die. It can kill you in one hit and save you from pain. "


    "Lu Jingzhi, trust me, you will regret this one day ?? You will regret losing Ji Sixi, regret losing Tan Yan ?? In the end you will have nothing but yourself and your property, as I said. "


    "Thank you for your advice, but I still don''t believe that people in this world have love, kinship, and friendship, and those so-called love, kinship, and friendship are all hypocrisy. They are not torn apart just because they are not in dire straits, but when they are in desperate straits, their true colors will be revealed, and at that time, they will selfishly abandon what you call love, kinship, and friendship." Lu Jingzhi said slowly.


    "You will regret it."


    "No," she said finally, and pointed the gun at her temple.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi''s bodyguards wanted to stop him, but Lu Jingzhi waved his hand to stop them. I don''t believe that she would give up his life for his so-called love! "


    She closed her eyes as she recalled the happy times she had with Dan Yan, smiling as she prepared to pull the trigger.


    However, just as her fingers were about to touch the trigger, she heard a loud explosion from the cabin door.


    Her hand shook and the gun fell to the ground.


    Smoke rose up from all directions, causing her to be unable to clearly see her surroundings. In a trance, she could faintly hear that familiar pleasant male voice, "Su Mo!"


    She could not believe it. In the next second, she shouted loudly, "Dan Yan!"

 Chapter 1012

    Was it really him?


    She shouted loudly, "Dan Yan, Dan Yan..."


    Unfortunately, the smoke was everywhere, making it impossible for her to see the situation clearly.


    But suddenly, a strong arm grabbed her and she was pressed into that person''s arms before she could react.


    Instinctively, she tried to push him away, but the familiar male scent that lingered around her caused her movements to freeze.


    At this moment, the smoke slowly dissipated. She gradually got a clear look at the person who was hugging her. In the next second, she began to sob. Is that you? Am I dreaming? Is it really you? "


    She stroked his chin so hard that it showed a few stubble on his handsome face, afraid it wasn''t true.


    "Dan Yan held her hand, staring at her with his dark eyes. "It''s me ??"


    She pinched her own arm, making sure it would hurt, then rushed into his embrace, hugging her tightly. You came out, Dan Yan ?? "You really are alright now ??"


    "I said that I will take care of you for the rest of my life, how would I be alright?" Dan Yan pressed her into his arms and affectionately kissed her forehead.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi''s voice rang out, "Looks like I''ve underestimated Jiang Jun''s abilities. He still found Ji Sixi''s child."


    She suddenly raised her head, staring at Lu Jingzhi who was unperturbed while both of her hands were in her pockets, and coldly said, "If you do anything wrong, you will definitelymit suicide!"


    Dan Yan protected her within his embrace, and looked at her coldly, saying, "Boss Lu, I will definitely settle this debt with you!"


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth hooked up as he said, "I''ll keep youpany until the end!"


    Dan Yan''s face was expressionless as he brought her directly out of the cabin.


    She had always been afraid that Lu Jingzhi would stop her, but she didn''t expect that Lu Jingzhi had not ordered his subordinates to do anything. Instead, she had watched them leave without doing anything until she got off the ne and sat in Dan Yan''s car.


    She held Dan Yan''s face again, and looked at him as if she wasn''t seeing it enough, her tears couldn''t help but flow down. Am I really not dreaming? "


    Dan Yan hugged her tightly with one hand and wiped the tears off her face and the corner of her eyes with the other. Yes, you''re not dreaming... It''s really me. "


    "But how could you ??" She couldn''t figure it out.


    Jiang Jun just called her to tell her that Dan Yan was alright, but why did he appear here in the blink of an eye?


    Even if they flew here from the city, it was impossible for them to get here so quickly.


    Dan Yan stared at her deeply. Actually, when you came to see Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi had already framed me with the police ?? "


    "Why did Ji Sixi suddenly ??" she wondered.


    "Because Jiang Jun has already found Ji Sixi''s child, and has also guaranteed the safety of Ji Sixi''s child."


    She suddenly understood. When Lu Jingzhi called his subordinates, did Ji Sixi actually confess to the matter to the police? "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I already came to see Lu Jingzhi then, and I needed some procedures to leave the police station, so I didn''t get there until now!" As he said till here, Dan Yan tightly knitted his brows, and his rebuke was more like heartache, "How could you be so foolish? He actually came foolishly to see Lu Jingzhi, and was even preparing to do something foolish ?? I am simply going to die from your anger! "


    "I ??"


    "Why are you so stupid? What will I do if something happens to you? " Dan Yan cupped her face with his hands and his eyes became faintly moist. Do you think I can survive without you? "


    She could not help but sob softly. " I only know that I can''t let anything happen to you ?? "


    "So you brought the gun I gave you to meet Lu Jingzhi?" Because of Dan Yan''s excitement, the palm that was holding onto her slightly trembled.


    "I have no other choice, I can''t let anything happen to you ??" she sobbed.


    "If I hade a secondter, I really wouldn''t have dared to imagine ??" Dan Yan said in an extremely hoarse voice.


    "I''m not afraid of death, Dan Yan ?? "I just hope that you''ll be fine ??" she said sadly.


    "If you have something on your mind, then what''s the meaning of my life ??" Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace again and hugged her tightly.


    "She also reached out and hugged Dan Yan, pressing her body against his firm chest. Her snot and tears were all wiped off his shirt. Dan Yan, I thought that I would never see you again ?? "


    "You foolish woman ??" Dan Yan hugged her tightly, the force seemed to want to pull her down to his bones.


    She kept crying, but now she cried with joy.


    As she gradually controlled her emotions, the carriage returned to its original silence.


    "She leaned on Dan Yan''s broad and firm chest contently, and allowed his pleasant male scent to surround her. How strange, when Lu Jingzhi called his subordinates, why did they not report the situation back then? "


    "Because this person is already controlled by Jiang Jun."


    "So that''s how it is." It seems that Lu Jingzhi was also set up by Jiang Jun and Dan Yan!


    "At that time, Jiang Jun still hadn''t told me about you going to see Lu Jingzhi. She only told me about it after I walked out of the police station. You know, I really wanted to kill Jiang Jun at that time! " Dan Yan''s gaze instantly became sharp.


    She was afraid of looking into Dan Yan''s eyes, so she asked softly, "Why?"


    "He knew that you wanted to go see Lu Jingzhi, but he didn''t stop you. Do you know how much I wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces at that time?"


    "I ??"


    Dan Yan stared at her sternly and said calmly, "I won''t allow you to do such a foolish thing again, do you understand?"


    "I''m sorry ??" She lowered her head.


    Dan Yan cupped her face as his voice became gentle, "I''m not ming you, I just won''t allow anything to happen to you, you know?"


    She nodded and mumbled, "But you should also know that I won''t allow anything to happen to you ??"


    Faint glimmers of tears once again surfaced in Dan Yan''s eyes. I''m willing to do anything for you... "


    "She shook her head, feeling endless guilt in her heart." You said I''m stupid, but you''re the dumbest one ?? You know I was wrong because I insisted again and again, so you had to let me go ?? "You never thought about yourself at all. You only wished that I could be happy and do what I wanted to do ??"


    "Of course, all my life I''ve wanted to see you happy." Dan Yan held her hand and lovingly kissed her back.


    She choked with sobs as she slowly raised her hand to rest on Dan Yan''s handsome face, which was obviously thi


    er than before. "I know you haven''t been doing well these few days ??"


    Dan Yan held her hand and allowed his warm palm to wrap around hers. "Actually, it''s not as bad as you think. In fact, I''m on guard, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to get into the prison ??"


    "Hmm?" "You said you were on guard?"


    Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "Since I''m not willing to let you help Ji Sixi, I naturally expected that this was probably Lu Jingzhi''s trap. So when I was waiting for you at the J Hotel, how could I not be on guard?"

 Chapter 1013

    She shook her head in puzzlement. "I don''t understand ??"


    Dan Yan sighed, and pulled her into his embrace. Actually, at that time, I had already noticed that there was something wrong with the surrounding environment, and from the way those people pretended to act, I guessed that they were police. After my secretary called me and told me that thepany had an additional fifty million yuan, I guessed what Lu Jingzhi wanted to do ?? "


    "Then why didn''t you leave then, and why were you waiting for me there?"


    Dan Yan caressed her hair and said earnestly, "Because at that moment, I suddenly thought of a way to deal with Lu Jingzhi."


    "What?"


    "This is only possible if I want to enter the police station."


    Her eyes widened again. "You mean you let yourself into the station on purpose?"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose ??" It''s just that I would never have done it if I had known that I would have made you do such a foolish thing. " With that, Dan Yan sighed once again.


    "But how could you take such a risk? What if you can''t get out of the station? "


    "That''s impossible, because Ji Sixi and I have already agreed that she will reopen her confession before the police formally use me today." Dan Yan said in a serious tone.


    She was surprised, "You discussed it with Ji Sixi before?"


    Dan Yan said calmly, "Yes, before the police rushed out to arrest Ji Sixi and I, I actually had a few minutes of simplemunication with them ?? At that time, Ji Sixi had already admitted to me that she would use me next. She said that Lu Jingzhi threatened her with children ?? I told her, if I can guarantee that Lu Jingzhi can''t hurt her child and that she can bring her child to live in a ce that Lu Jingzhi can never find, would she be willing to cooperate with me ?? In the end, she was persuaded by me and agreed to cooperate with me. "


    "So you mean... Even if Jiang Jun didn''t find Ji Sixi''s child on time today, you would have stille out of prison today, because Ji Sixi will definitely help you change your confession before you are verified with the usation? " she asked, holding her breath.


    Dan Yan nodded his head, "Of course it was outside of my expectations, because I never expected that you would meet Lu Jingzhi ?? So I am really d that Jiang Jun found Ji Sixi''s child in time, and told Ji Sixi toe and confess faster than she and I


    ed, so that I could rush over here as soon as possible ?? "


    "You really scared me to death!" "Thinking that all of this was his n, she couldn''t help but punch him in the chest." You went to the police station without telling me anything. Do you know how worried I am? "These days, I am always afraid that you will be sentenced, afraid that I will never see you again ??"


    Dan Yan held her hands and looked at her deeply. "I''m sorry, I just didn''t expect you to do such a foolish thing. I thought everything was under my control ??"


    "Her eyes moistened, meeting his deep gaze." You won''t allow anything to happen to me, so how can I allow anything to happen to you? "


    "Don''t cry, I really feel heartache ??" Dan Yan gently wiped her tears with his thumb.


    "She sobbed softly." "But do you know how much my heart hurts to see you like this?"


    Seeing that her tears were still flowing wantonly, Dan Yan could only pull her into his embrace again, and hug her tightly. Su Mo, only now do I know that I havepletely obtained your feelings. "


    She choked with sobs. "You fool ??"


    Dan Yan closed his eyes, and lightly kissed her on the forehead.


    Just like this, she nestled into his embrace, continuing to flow with tears of happiness.


    When they returned to the apartment, Jiang Jun, her wife, mother-inw and Aunt Qu immediately surrounded them.


    Everyone was relieved to see that she was safe.


    "Bro, hurry up and go take a bath. Your entire body is extremely stinky, and only Su Mo would be willing to side with you at this time ??"


    Dan Yanughed, and affectionately pecked her on the lips, then went to the bathroom.


    She slowly walked in front of her mother-inw and apologetically said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve let you worry about me."


    The mother-inw didn''t answer and just pushed the wheelchair herself to the resting room.


    "As Qing You saw this, she gently rubbed her shoulder." Give Mom some time... Even though my brother is safe and sound now, my mother still has a lingering fear. "


    "I know." In truth, she did not resent her mother-inw at all. She only felt that she herself owed Dan Yan too much, so in the days toe, she would not disappoint her mother-inw at all ??


    "I almost lost my life!" Jiang Jun said at this moment.


    When she saw that the cor of Jiang Jun''s suit was very wrinkled, she had already guessed who caused it and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Dan Yan shouldn''t have gotten angry at you ??"


    Jiang Jun shrugged her shoulders in relief, "I don''t mind him throwing a tantrum with me, it''s just that I didn''t helplessly watch you throw your life away ?? Because, even if Dan Yan arrived at the airport in time, you would be fine. "


    "Hmm?" She was confused.


    Jiang Jun exined further, "Because before you went to see Lu Jingzhi, I had already removed the bullets from your gun, so you will be fine, and Lu Jingzhi won''t be able to take you away either. His ne won''t be able to take off at the airport."


    "You unloaded my gun?" She covered her mouth in shock.


    At this time, held her arm and said, "Yes, how can Jiang Jun watch you die? So when they took off the bullets in your gun, they had also tampered with Lu Jingzhi''s ne, causing his ne to be unable to take off. "


    "??" She was stu


    ed on the spot. What if you can''t find traces of Ji Sixi''s child? " She knew that Jiang Jun definitely did not know of Dan Yan''s n at the time.


    Jiang Jun replied, "Then let Dan Yan continue to stay in the police station."


    She frowned. "So what you mean is... You won''t let me use my life to exchange for Dan Yan''s safety, right? "


    "Of course, Dan Yan sees that you are more important than his life, so I will naturally protect you." Jiang Jun naturally answered.


    She stood in ce, then suddenly asked suspiciously, "Since I''m not in any danger, it''s impossible for Lu Jingzhi to take me away, why did you let Dan Yan run over and save me?"


    and Qing You couldn''t help butugh when they heard this, and then exined in a quiet voice, "The moment my brother heard that you went to see Lu Jingzhi, he shook his fist a few times and rushed to the airport without waiting for Qing You to exin clearly ??"


    Thinking of this scene, she couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, Dan Yan finished showering and came out of the bathroom. Seeing that everyone wasughing, Dan Yan asked in confusion while holding onto the Shirt Button, "Why are all of you looking at me like that? "Could it be that after entering the police station for a week, my looks have dropped a lot?"


    They were once again amused by Dan Yan''s words.


    Dan Yan came to her side, embraced her waist, and once again warned her seriously, "You are not allowed to do anything stupid like this again, do you hear me?"


    After Dan Yan finished speaking, Jiang Jun and Qing You chuckled once more.

 Chapter 1014

    This was the first time that Dan Yan and Jiang Jun were sitting together discussing things.


    In her impression, these two days had always been ipatible.


    Only after Jiang Jun found out that Dan Yan was his brother did Jiang Jun''s attitude towards him slightly change. However, Dan Yan continued to view Jiang Jun with hatred.


    Now that Dan Yan was able to sit and talk with Jiang Jun, it meant that after everything that had happened, Dan Yan had finally let go of his previous perseverance and was finally willing to ept the fact that Jiang Jun was his close rtive.


    She was very pleased with the oue, but with Jiang Jun''s help, she was even more sure that dealing with Lu Jingzhi in the future would result in double the result.


    However, she was worried about one thing ??


    That was Gra


    y.


    Since Dan Yan had returned safely, his mother-inw had not said much to her.


    She could tell from her mother-inw''s attitude towards her that she still had not let go of this matter.


    She knew all of this was her fault, but she didn''t know how to make up for it ??


    She had a bad premonition. This time, it would be difficult for her mother-inw to forgive her.


    Sigh ??


    "Sister-inw, you''re sighing?"


    At some point, quiet and quiet hade to her side, holding a fruit in her hand.


    She looked at the te of Fire Dragon Fruits that her mother-inw loved to eat the most, and fell into deep thought.


    "Are you worried about Mom?"


    "I have a feeling that Grandma won''t forgive me."


    You Ye seemed to have sensed this too, and said honestly, "From mother''s point of view, it is indeed hard to forget. After all, mother has warned you before, so I''m afraid I''m very disappointed in you ??" Of course, you have to understand that her mother was extremely frightened this time. For the past few days, she had practically been washing her face with tears ?? "So give her some time to get over it!"


    "Mom didn''t eat much these two meals ??" She sighed.


    "Give her a piece of mango." Don''t think too much about it... This can only be slowly digested by Ma. "


    "Yes."


    "What are they talking about?" After Dan Yan and Jiang Jun finished discussing the matters, he came to her side.


    She stabbed a piece of mango into Dan Yan''s mouth and said as if nothing had happened, "Chat ??" By the way, what is your n? "


    When she heard that, Qing You curiously asked, "Yeah, brother ??" What exactly is your n? You and Jun were having a very secretive conversation there, and we didn''t know anything. "


    "I''m not talking about it in secret. I just don''t think you need to know." Jiang Jun said as she finished a strawberry that she ced in his mouth.


    "Why don''t we need to know?" She quietly mumbled.


    Jiang Jun answered, "Because we will take care of the matter well, there''s no need for you to worry."


    "But am I still worried?" She wrapped her arms around Dan Yan''s waist and said coquettishly.


    Dan Yan could not resist her, and said calmly, "Let me ask you, who is most afraid of me going to jail, other than my friends and rtives?"


    She and Qing You immediately fell into deep thought.


    A few secondster, she replied, "A shareholder in yourpany."


    "Thosepanies that cooperate with Himmel."


    Hearing their answers, Dan Yan and Jiang Junughed at the same time.


    She and Qing You revealed doubtful expressions.


    Dan Yan then said, "It''s the bank."


    "A bank?" She was stu


    ed.


    "Why is it the bank?"


    Jiang Jun smiled as she looked at her wife, and said gently, "Of course it''s the bank ?? My darling, think about it, if Dan Yan were to go to jail, then who would the bank go to for the huge loan they made to Himmel ''Green Land'' project? "


    Both she and Qing You were stu


    ed for a moment, because neither of them had thought of this. However, she quickly thought of something and said, "But the bank doesn''t need to be afraid. If Dan Yan enters the prison and his Himmel goes bankrupt, the bank can still rely on the business of auctioning Himmel to take back the loan!"


    "Su Mo, you''re thinking too simply!" Dan Yan took over, and said while smiling, "A bank can indeed auction off the Sheemie Group after the Himmel goes bankrupt, but do you think all of the money obtained from the auction will be given to the bank?"


    She shook her head.


    Dan Yan continued to speak, "Once the Sheemie Group is auctioned off by the court, the first thing the bankrupt will repay is the sries, disability benefits and pension fees of the workers and staff members, then the social insurance expenses of the bankrupt and the taxes owed by the individual, and finally the debt repayment, which is to say, the arrears of the bank and the cooperativepany ?? In other words, the banks are rankedst, and even if there''s still money left to repay the banks, the Himmel will still be distributed ording to the ratio with the other creditors. And we all know, due to the stagnation of the ''Greend'' project, many of the projects have also been affected, resulting in stagnation. And the bank is going to split the remaining money among these creditors, but it''s not going to get much at all ?? "


    "It suddenly dawned on her." I got it ?? In other words, a bank is actually most afraid of Himmel going bankrupt, because once Himmel goes bankrupt, the bank''s losses will be the greatest, so the person who is most afraid of seeing you in jail is the bank ?? "


    "Smart." Dan Yan praised her as he ced a kiss on her forehead.


    "But what does the fact that the bank doesn''t want you in jail have to do with your n?"


    "Of course." Dan Yan looked at the quiet ce and said sternly, "Before, I had asked the bank to lend me money in an attempt to restart the ''Greend'' project, but the bank had always disagreed to it. This is not because the bank was afraid that I would not be able to repay the money in the future, but because the bank thinks that I can think of another way to resolve this issue. "Now that I have entered the police station and the shares of Himmel are falling day by day, the bank can no longer let down their guard ??"


    At this point, Qing You also came to a realization and excitedly said, "I''m afraid I know ??" Now that you have left the police station, in order topletely avoid any losses, the bank will definitely consider lending you money to restart the ''Greend'' project. And once the ''Greend'' project is restarted, thepany''s share price will warm up, and thepany will begin to function normally ?? In the end, the bank was able to withdraw the loan they gave to Himmel. "


    "Yes." Dan Yan said with a smile.


    Qing You gave Dan Yan a big thumbs up, praising him, "Brother, you''re so amazing, being able to think of this point."


    She then thought of a question and asked, "But Dan Yan ?? The fact that you entered the police station was not made public, so how would the bank know that you entered the police station? "


    Dan Yan replied seriously, "Did you forget about the 50 million that Lu Jingzhi transferred into thepany?"


    "Hmm?" She still didn''t understand.


    Dan Yan exined further, "After the green space project came to a standstill, the bank had already frozen thepany''s bank ounts, so this money would be repaid off by the courtter on. But because this money was what the police called ''ck money'', the police could not possibly let it go and clear away the debt due to Himmel. That would let the bank know I was in custody. "

 Chapter 1015

    "So that''s how it is." She finally understood.


    "In other words, since brother has returned safely, the bank must be very d. In order to avoid any losses, the bank might consider lending another loan to Himmel, allowing the ''Greend'' project to restart ??"


    Dan Yan nodded his head, "In fact, I already received two calls from the bank today. They had already decided to lend me their loans, hoping that I would be able to restart the ''Green Space'' project. Furthermore, that bandit friend of mine from the outside world is also willing to help out, of course it''s out of friendship ?? "But that''s enough to get me through this."


    She excitedly wrapped her arms around Dan Yan''s neck. In other words, thepany will not go bankrupt, and the Greend project will continue to operate normally... "


    "Yes."


    She was so happy that she couldn''t help but tiptoe and kiss Dan Yan, not caring about Jiang Jun and her quiet existence.


    Dan Yan didn''t have any scruples as he deepened this kiss.


    Everything seemed to have turned for the better. The haze had dissipated.


    At night, after Jiang Jun and Qing You brought their mother-inw and Aunt Qu to the hotel to sleep, she and Dan Yan finally had private time.


    At this moment, they had both taken a bath. She was about to paint something to moisturize herself, but she was hugged by Dan Yan at the bedside.


    "Stay with me for a while?" Dan Yan said.


    "She knew exactly what he meant by panionship'', and her face flushed slightly." I do some simple maintenance. "


    Dan Yan held her tighter as he buried his head into her neck. I find you still a little unhappy. "


    "Her body stiffened. No ?? I''m not unhappy. "


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan kissed the sensitive skin on her neck, breathing out hot air. In the afternoon, when you and Qing You were talking, I could see that Qing You wasforting you ?? "Tell me, what did you not tell me?"


    "Not really."


    Dan Yan obviously could not believe it, and stayed on her neck for a while longer, before turning her body over, and looking at her with his bewitching eyes. Do you think I can''t see it? "


    "Hmm?" She continued to y dumb.


    Dan Yan''s expression became more and more serious, and said with a deep voice, "Mom must have given you a good look."


    She immediately shook her head and tried to exin, "No ??" There really wasn''t any... Why would Grandma give me a hard time? "


    Dan Yan sighed softly as he held her hands. Even though you and mom can hide their worries very well, she still can''t escape my eyes... She obviously med you for my entry into the police station. "


    She lowered her head. It''s only natural for mom to me me. I really haven''t thought about it for you ?? "


    Dan Yan shook his head, lowered his head, and gently touched her forehead with his forehead. She just doesn''t know that this is my n ?? "


    She said in a hoarse voice, "Even if this is your n, it doesn''t mean that I''m not wrong ??"


    "Why do you think that?" Dan Yan said in heartache.


    "She pulled away from him and slowly raised her eyes to look at him." Because, if you weren''t so smart, or if Jiang Jun wasn''t so lucky to find Ji Sixi''s child, I would have already done you harm ?? "


    Hearing that, Dan Yan immediately embraced her and said domineeringly, "I forbid you to have any feelings of remorse or shame, because all of this is not your fault."


    "She raised her head and looked at his handsome face, which had lost a lot of weight." "You don''t need tofort me. I know very well how much I have miscalcted this time ??"


    "You are notcking in consideration. You are just too kind ?? If you do not save Ji Sixi, you will never be able to live with your conscience. "


    "For the sake of my conscience, you are willing to let me go even though you know that this could lead to both of us falling into a trap?"


    Dan Yan stared at her deeply, and said, "I don''t want you to be unhappy in the future, and I also know that I will definitely not let anything happen to you ?? So, promise me, don''t feel guilty anymore, okay? "


    "How can I not feel guilty?"


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her lips. I don''t want you to be unhappy, you know? "You don''t need to worry about my mother at all ??"


    "Thinking of the fact that she had failed her mother-inw, her heart began to ache faintly." "I have a premonition that my mother-inw and I won''t be able to return to the past ??"


    Dan Yan said with a stern face, "Don''t think too much about it. You should know that even if your mother and I can''t return to the past, the rtionship between us won''t change ?? Because no one can stop me from being with you. "


    "You fool ??" She held Dan Yan''s face in her hands and said with a pained voice.


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her without saying a word. His actions alone proved his deep love for her ??


    Everything seemed to be going well.


    Dan Yan sessfully obtained the loan from the bank. The originally stagnant "Green Space" project would be restarted in the next few days, and once the media received the news, they began to report it, causing Himmel''s share price to gradually rise ??


    They did not know whether Lu Jingzhi would continue to be this crazy, but no matter what moves he would use, Dan Yan was confident that he could deal with them.


    Grandma and Aunt Qu also returned to C City, where they brought Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei back to the Gu??s Mansion.


    Jiang Jun and Qing You directly went from C City to foreign countries for vacation. They happened to be in France to see Mu Ying and Guan Yumo, and also wanted to express their gratitude for Guan Yumo''s help ??


    After thinking about it, she still decided to visit Ji Sixi at the police station.


    Because of the irond proof that Lu Jingzhi had given to the police before, she was suspected to haveundered money for the underworld in Germany. He had already been formally used by the police and the next sentence would be death, if nothing unexpected happened, Ji Sixi would face a life imprisonment sentence.


    She had always felt that Ji Sixi was a pitiful woman. From the moment she was willingly taken advantage of by Lu Jingzhi, to when she was forced to take advantage of her, Ji Sixi had only loved the wrong person ??


    Since Ji Sixi had already been formally used, the police allowed her to visit them.


    In the visiting room, she saw the emaciated and emaciated Ji Sixi ??


    When she thought back to the first time she had met Ji Sixi, she could not help but sigh.


    "Are you all right?"


    "He won''t die yet ??" Ji Sixi said lightly.


    Seeing that Ji Sixi seemed to have no more to live for, she calmly said, "Your daughter is already on her way to C City. Next time Ie to visit you, I''ll bring your daughter to see you."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head, her eyes finally showing some focus as she looked at her. Are you serious? "


    She nodded. "So, please hold on for your daughter ??"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were immediately filled with tears. Even if I can persevere, I can''t watch my daughter grow up ?? "


    "We have a way to get you out of this prison. Although you might not be able to keep your daughter by your side, at least you can see her ??"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We can help you trade your child for your freedom with Lu Jingzhi, but we need you to agree to a condition of ours."

 Chapter 1016

    Ji Sixi revealed a confused expression.


    She continued to speak, "You should be clear that from the moment Lu Jingzhi found out that he was your child''s father, you could no longer have the right to keep him, because it was simply impossible for Lu Jingzhi to give you the child ?? So, you might as well use this child to exchange your freedom with Lu Jingzhi. That way, you will at least have the chance to meet your daughter outside. "


    After thinking about it, Ji Sixi took a deep breath and asked calmly, "What are your conditions?"


    She said in a deep voice, "Give us the evidence on Lu Jingzhi''s scrubbing of the ck money."


    Ji Sixi looked at her, slightly taken aback, "You ??"


    She smiled slightly, "How would you be surprised that I would know that you still have a backup copy of Lu Jingzhi''s moneyundered?"


    Ji Sixi remained silent.


    She restrained her smile and said calmly, "Dan Yan and Jiang Jun both thought that you would definitely back up, because you are an intelligent woman. You definitely won''t let Lu Jingzhi control you ?? ??"


    "If I really do have a backup of Lu Jingzhi''s ck money, how can I possibly lose children? When Lu Jingzhi threatened me with a child, I could definitely exchange it with him using a backup. " Ji Sixi asked lightly.


    She slowly said, "The reason is very simple. This backup can be said to be something that you need to protect your life. Unless it''s at thest moment, you definitely can''t take it out ??"


    Ji Sixi smirked, "Isn''t this thest moment? I have already been used and am about to be sentenced! "


    She shook her head. "Haven''t you been sentenced yet? Therefore, before the final moment arrived ?? You are still betting on your fate, betting on yourself so that I can follow you out of this police station. That way, you can use Lu Jingzhi''s spare money to exchange for Lu Jingzhi''s rights and freedom to take care of your children. "


    If you know that I have a backup, why should I make a deal with you?" "I don''t know," I said. I can just directly make a deal with Lu Jingzhi!


    She smiled lightly, "But Miss Ji, you should be clear, your child is currently in our hands. If you make a trade with Lu Jingzhi, you can only get your freedom, you can''t get your child."


    Ji Sixi shrewdly narrowed her beautiful almond-shaped eyes, as she casted a sidelong nce at her. So, are you threatening me with children right now? "


    "Compared to what you have done before, Miss Ji, this is not excessive." She smiled.


    Ji Sixi''s body stiffened, her gaze slightly sluggish.


    She continued to speak, "Right now, you only have two choices, one is to give Lu Jingzhi a backup, and exchange it for your freedom. But we will never let you see your daughter, and the second is to give us a backup, and we will use your daughter to exchange for your freedom with Lu Jingzhi. Of course, this means that the child will belong to Lu Jingzhi in the future, butpared to never meeting him again, when the child is with Lu Jingzhi, you can at least watch from afar, and I need to remind you, if Dan Yan defeats Lu Jingzhi, your daughter will naturally return to your side!"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain.


    From Ji Sixi''s reddened eyes and patient expression, she could tell that Ji Sixi really loved her child. She slowly said, "Don''t me us for being too cruel, it was you who forced yourself into such a situation."


    Ji Sixi''s eyes contained tears, but Ji Sixi did her best to widen her eyes, and very quickly withdrew the tears. Do I have a choice now? "


    "Nope." "No," she replied.


    Ji Sixi leaned heavily on the iron chair, and said hesitantly, "But do you think that just by relying on Lu Jingzhi''s evidence to wash away the ck money, you can beat him?"


    "That''s not what you have to worry about. All you have to do is ept or reject my offer."


    Ji Sixi sank into deep thought for a very long time, causing her to feel a little apprehensive. But in the end, she still waited for the answer she wanted.


    Ji Sixi said in a low voice, "Alright, I agree."


    She smiled, finally relieved.


    Just as she left the police station, she called Dan Yan.


    "Yes, I have settled Ji Sixi. She has already agreed to give me her backup." She was finally a little pleased, because she had finally done something for Dan Yan.


    "There was no need for you to handle this matter."


    Dan Yan was obviously in his office, she heard the sound of his flipping through documents.


    "Ji Sixi and I are both girls, so it''s definitely better for me to have someone to talk to than for you ?? "Also, I hope to help you share your worries."


    Dan Yan sighed softly.


    She said coquettishly, "Don''t be like this, I''m going to take a walk too ??"


    Dan Yan pampered her, "I just can''t do anything about you!"


    She smiled contentedly.


    Dan Yan suddenly said, "The weather forecast says that it will rain today... "Don''t stay in the street any longer. Go back early so that it won''t get wet."


    "I''m already sitting in the car back to my apartment. Don''t worry!" she said briskly.


    "What do you want for lunch? Are you going out to eat, or are you going to cook for yourself at home? "


    She wanted to answer Dan Yan at first, but suddenly felt her heart clench. That moment of piercing pain made her unable to even make a sound, leaving her with no choice but to hold onto her chest.


    "Su Mo?"


    "Ugh ??" "It''s fine, I''m fine with anything." After taking a deep breath to ease the pain, she quickly replied.


    Dan Yan said with a pampering tone, "Then go home and eat. I''ll cook for you."


    "Good ??" "Then I won''t tell you, lest I disturb your work." She was in such a hurry to hang up on him because she found that the pain in her heart was still there.


    Dan Yan did not suspect anything and said gently, "Be good and wait for me at home." Then he ended the call.


    She lost the strength to put her phone in her bag, causing the phone to fall onto the seat, which caused the two bodyguards and driver that Dan Yan sent to notice her sitting in the front seat to ask, "Miss Su, are you alright?"


    Her heart ached like a white w scratching at her heart. She could only rely on tightly clutching her chest to reduce the pain. I... I''m fine, I''m just... It''s just a bit of nausea. Maybe it''s something that''s broken. "


    "Do you need to go to the hospital? There''s a hospital up ahead. " The bodyguard asked with concern.


    She shook her head, and the pain gradually subsided. She regained herposure and said, "I''m better now ??" No need to go to the hospital. "


    "But you are very pale." The bodyguard said again.


    "I''m really fine, I often get nauseous eating ?? Don''t make a fuss. " The reason she said the words "making a fuss out of nothing" was actually because she didn''t want her bodyguard to inform Dan Yan of the current situation.


    When the bodyguard saw that she was fine, his voice returned to normal and he did not say anymore.


    And she, leaning back in her chair, felt nervous.


    How could this be?

 Chapter 1017

    Recently, her heart had been hurting more and more frequently. Was there something wrong with her heart?


    Was God really so cruel to her?


    When the rain had cleared the sky and she and Dan Yan could grow old together, would the heavens strip her of all this once again?


    Was this her punishment?


    Punishing her for letting Dan Yan down for so many years?


    However, could you not use such a cruel punishment? As long as the heavens let her live, she would use the rest of her life to properly make up for Dan Yan''s mistakes, and also make up to the people beside her that she owed ??


    Hope was not such a cruel result. Hope that she was just stimted for a moment and had a heart ache.


    Pray to the heavens, to be able to care for her especially once ??


    She didn''t want to face up to her physical problems, but when she returned to her apartment, she forced herself to forget them.


    When she thought about how Dan Yan had said that he would cook for her at noon, she decided to cook for him and give him a surprise.


    But when she was preparing the ingredients, her mother-inw called her.


    When she sent Grandma to the airport that day, she still lost the warm rtionship she had with her in the past. At that moment, she clearly understood in her heart that it was impossible for Grandma to forgive her ??


    Thus, when she received a call from her mother-inw, she had a faint premonition and guessed what her mother-inw wanted to say.


    Sure enough, after she answered the phone, Grandma said straightforwardly, "Su Mo, I think if Dan Yan continues to follow you, he will be killed by you!"


    "It was the first time she had heard her mother-inw''s cold voice, and her hands were wringing her clothes helplessly." Mom, I know I owe Dan Yan a lot. This time, I almost caused Dan Yan to go to jail, but I ?? "


    "Stop talking, but ??" I am very clear that you simply ca


    ot fulfill your promise, because you have always relied on Dan Yan to love you, and have not given him the same amount of love. " The mother-inw said sternly.


    "It''s not like that. I really love Dan Yan ??" She tried to exin.


    It was a pity that Grandma didn''t seem to want to hear it, so her cold voice continued, "That day, in order to prevent Dan Yan from going to jail, you went to look for him by yourself. I am grateful, this at least means that you are not cold-blooded, and that you are worthy of my son''s price ?? However, I truly believe that if you continue to be with my son, you will cause the death of my son, especially now that Lu Jingzhi is not done yet ?? "


    She fell silent, choosing to listen.


    The old gra


    y''s voice suddenly choked with sobs, and pleaded, "Don''t me your mother for being selfish, what decision do you have to make, your mother is really worried about Dan Yan ?? Mom has been suffering all his life. The person he loves has hurt me the most. My best friend has killed me. That''s why Mom always thought that the heavens were unfair to his ?? But when Mom recognized Qing You and Dan Yan, Mom was extremely grateful to the heavens. It had caused me to lose so much, yet it had given me two such filial and sensible children. Mom really can''t see anything happen to them anymore, can you understand? "


    She knew that her mother-inw was a strong person. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was truly afraid and afraid, her mother-inw would never reveal this fragile side of her body.


    She was truly ashamed, very ashamed ??


    Because on more than one asion, she had promised her mother-inw that she would take good care of Dan Yan, yet on several asions, she had asked Dan Yan to put himself in danger for her.


    She knew that she wasn''t worthy of Dan Yan, but she truly loved him a lot ??


    "Mom, I won''t disappoint you in the future. I really ??"


    The grandma obviously didn''t believe what she said and directly interrupted her, "Don''t make any more promises. Mom''s heart can''t take another blow ??" Su Mo, just treat it as your mother begging you to give your mother a stable old age, okay? "


    She could not help but sob softly, begging, "Mom, I can''t leave Dan Yan ??"


    "Child, people can''t be that selfish. If you really love a person, you have to understand what''s best for that person ?? Think about it, Lu Jingzhi is still eyeing him covetously right now, and dealing with him is not an easy task at all. If Dan Yan fails, I don''t know what the consequences will be ?? " Grandma''s choked voice also revealed that Grandma was crying right now.


    "Mom ??" She didn''t know how else to convince her mother-inw.


    The old gra


    y sobbed and continued, "Just take it as pity for an old man like me ?? As for the two children, don''t worry, Dan Yan and I will definitely take good care of them. You don''t need to worry about it at all ?? "


    She closed her eyes, but the tears still trickled from the corners of her eyes and slid down her cold cheeks.


    She understood her mother-inw''s intention to have her leave Dan Yan.


    As long as she left Dan Yan, Lu Jingzhi''s problem would bepletely solved, and Gra


    y would not need to worry about her bringing more disaster to Dan Yan ??


    She knew that what her mother-inw had said was not without reason, and everything that Dan Yan had experienced was all because of her ??


    But how could she bear to leave Dan Yan?


    She loved Dan Yan. She wanted to be with him at all times, so how could she leave him ??


    What should she do?


    In the end, she still concealed her feelings, and when Dan Yan returned.


    Dan Yan smelled the fragrance from the kitchen and came to her side. He hugged her who was cooking and said lovingly, "Didn''t I say to wait for me to cook for you? Why did you make the first move? "


    "Aiya, you should go to the kitchen and wait there first. There''s some oil smoke in the kitchen, I''ll get it ready right away ??" She hid her shoulders from his ears and said shyly.


    However, Dan Yan held her even tighter and pinched her earlobes. No, I''ll stay here with you. "


    "But how am I going to fry the vegetables if you act like this ??" Her culinary skills had recently improved tremendously, and she didn''t want to mess up on this dish.


    Dan Yan said "Oh" before reluctantly letting her go.


    "She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek." "Be good and go wait on the sofa. You''ll get something to eat soon."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Dan Yan then left the kitchen and went to the living room. He took off his suit jacket and loosened his tie as well.


    She looked back at him with that satisfaction in her heart and continued to process the food in the pot. " Right, the ''Greend'' project will be restarted in two days, right? "


    Dan Yan untied the Shirt Button and prepared to take a bath. I will hold a press conference tomorrow to a


    ounce the reopening of the project... If nothing goes wrong, thepany''s share price will soon return to normal. "


    "This is truly a cause for celebration."


    However, Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "That''s why I don''t n to go to thepany this afternoon. I n to stay at home to apany you."


    "Hmm? "Huh?"


    Apany her?


    She turned her head and coincidentally looked into Dan Yan''s bewitching ck eyes.


    She immediately understood what he meant by "apany" ??


    After all, he had been very busy the past few days and workedte into the night. Usually, she would be asleep by the time he got to bed ??


    Her face reddened as she scolded, "Not working."

 Chapter 1018

    She knew that she would always like the feeling of being in his arms, held in his arms.


    This huge bed actually gave her endless warmth.


    "Hungry?"


    Dan Yan kissed her forehead and asked softly.


    "She shook her head and hugged him tighter." I still want to cuddle up in your arms for a while. "


    Dan Yanughed, with a face full of satisfaction. "Alright, since we''re hungry under the light, let''s heat up the dishes again."


    "Yes."


    Her cheeks reddened as she remembered that they had not even eaten lunch and had been living together ever since.


    "You were not feeling well when you came back?" Dan Yan suddenly asked.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. "Uh, nothing. It''s just that my stomach isn''t feeling veryfortable all of a sudden, so ??" She did not expect that the two bodyguards would actually report the situation that she was not feeling well to Dan Yan.


    This also showed that Dan Yan''s concern for her was sufficiently meticulous. She was truly moved.


    "Gastric difort?" Dan Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    At first, she did not react to Dan Yan''s stare, but when she felt Dan Yan''s gaze on her, she immediately used her fist to lightly punch his chest a few times, "What are you thinking about? How is that possible!?" Finished. Her face waspletely red.


    "It''s good that you don''t have any." Receiving the answer, Dan Yan seemed to be even happier, a smile appearing on his handsome face.


    Seeing Dan Yan''s expression, she pretended to be displeased and squinted his eyes, "Why, are you so afraid that I have children?"


    "Naughty." Dan Yan lovingly pinched her nose, then said, "That''s enough, we have two children, I don''t want you to suffer any more."


    "Actually, she already guessed that it was because of this reason that filled her heart with sweetness." "No wonder you were so careful ??" she said, blushing.


    Dan Yan lovingly pecked her on the lips. " How could I not be careful? When you gave birth to Xiao Bei, you were already taking risks ?? I won''t let you take that risk again. "


    "That''s right, my heart has been operated on. Having children is more dangerous than normal people ??" When she mentioned her heart, her mood instantly dropped.


    She hasn''t even gone to the hospital to check on her heart. She''s really scared that something''s wrong with her heart again...


    "What, the light in your eyes dimmed all of a sudden?" Dan Yan carefully noted her change.


    "No, I just thought about how much we experienced together ??" She closed her eyes and held him tenderly, sniffing at his manly scent.


    Dan Yan lovingly rubbed her hair. "Now that the rain has cleared up, I can assure you that in the future, we will definitely be very happy."


    But if there is a problem with my body, how can I follow you until my hair turns white?


    Her heart was bleeding, and once again she prayed that God would not be so cruel to her.


    "Yeah, I know." She answered with a smile that only she knew was bitter.


    "Su Mo..." Dan Yan called out gently with his maic voice, continuing to kiss her long neck.


    She was afraid that continuing to discuss the future would expose her feelings, so she quickly changed the subject, "Well ?? Now that Ji Sixi has agreed to give us the backup that she used tounder the ck money for, what are you


    ing to do with the evidence that Lu Jingzhi used tounder the ck money? "


    Dan Yan then left her neck, his voice returning to normal, "Naturally, I will hand the evidence over to the German police."


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Dan Yan. But Ji Sixi said that evidence tounder ck money might not necessarily allow Lu Jingzhi to obtain the punishment, and Lu Jingzhi is definitely on guard right now, so if you want Lu Jingzhi to suffer a crushing defeat, it will definitely be very difficult ?? "


    "I know, so right now I am not


    ing to use this evidence to topple Lu Jingzhi." Dan Yan said solemnly.


    "Then you are ??" she wondered.


    "Previously, I did indeed think that the evidence could topple Lu Jingzhi, which was why I went all out to gather the evidence, but I am very clear now, that it might not be enough to punish Lu Jingzhi, so I am giving this evidence to the police, forcing them to summon Lu Jingzhi, so that Lu Jingzhi can return to Germany." Dan Yan said slowly.


    "Why do you want Lu Jingzhi to go back to Germany?"


    "The ''Green Space'' project will be a


    ounced forunch tomorrow, but the true restart will be in a week''s time. If Lu Jingzhi is in City H by then, he will definitely stir up more trouble."


    "I understand what you mean ??" If Lu Jingzhi was in Germany at that time, your ''Green Space'' activation project would have been sessful. "


    "Smart." Dan Yan couldn''t help but kiss her on her forehead once again. As long as my Himmel is back on track, no matter what actions Lu Jingzhi takes in the future, I will have the ability to contend against him. "


    She nodded, and said full of confidence, "Yes, with the addition of the ''Greend'' project, the Himmel will increase by another level."


    Dan Yan yed with a strand of hair beside her ear. So, you don''t have to worry, Lu Jingzhi doesn''t need to be afraid anymore. "


    "I believe you." She looked at Dan Yan deeply.


    Dan Yan loosened his grip on her long hair, and gently lifted her chin, looking into her eyes with the same deep emotions. In the future, there will be no one who can stop us from being together ?? Promise me you''ll never leave me. "


    She really wanted to reply immediately, but her mother-inw''s words kept repeating themselves in her mind ??


    Dan Yan did not permit her to remain silent. "Answer me."


    "I was just moved, what are you so anxious about ??" She immediately found an excuse to prevent Dan Yan from being suspicious. After all, Dan Yan was such a meticulous person.


    Dan Yanughed. I want you to answer me yourself. "


    "Well, well, I''ll never leave you, never... Are you satisfied now? " she said coquettishly.


    Her heart would never leave him ??


    Dan Yan scratched her nose as if to punish her. Since you''ve already said so, shouldn''t we use our actions to prove it? "


    "What action?" she asked doubtfully.


    Dan Yan looked at her enchantingly, and smiled, "What do you think?"


    It was only then that she realized that she had lightly punched his chest with her fist. Are you not going to eat? "


    Dan Yan chuckled, "You just said that you aren''t hungry ??"


    "I am indeed not hungry ??"


    "That''s right, it looks like I''m not putting enough effort into this ??" If you are tired, you will naturally be hungry. " With that, Dan Yan buried his face into her neck and kissed it.


    "??" She didn''t even have a word to say.


    The following period of time was filled with excitement.


    This time, they actually dragged it all the way to di


    er.


    After di


    er, they sat in front of the French windows of the apartment and sipped wine together.


    It was winter in City H, but they were warm in their apartment.


    Snow was falling outside. Due to the approach of Christmas, many merchants had already decorated their shops, causing the entire city to be in a festive atmosphere.


    She took a sip of the extremely smooth andfortable Lafite, leaned on Dan Yan''s shoulder in satisfaction and looked out at the bustling city.

 Chapter 1019

    "When are you


    ing to talk to Lu Jingzhi?" she askedzily.


    Dan Yan sat next to her and sniffed the remaining fragrance of the shampoo on her hair that had just been washed away. After the press conference tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Lu Jingzhi is very cu


    ing, you must be careful." she urged.


    Dan Yan replied, "Don''t worry, the reason why Lu Jingzhi was able to scheme against me at the ''Green Land'' project was because I never knew of the existence of such a person. Now that I know that he wants to scheme against me, that would be extremely difficult ??"


    She reached out and hugged Dan Yan''s arm. "Sorry, it''s all my fault for bringing you so much trouble ??"


    Dan Yan had just drunk a mouthful of red wine.


    After a long and lingering kiss, Dan Yan said in a low and domineering voice, "You are not allowed to say such things again, otherwise next time I will punish you well."


    "Her heart was like a furnace, full of warmth." Dan Yan... "


    "Hmm?"


    "She suddenly wanted to ask him." I mean, if... If you lose me, you''ll live for your two children, won''t you? "


    "Dan Yan''s handsome face instantly turned cold. I forbid you to assume that such a question would leave me. "


    She immediately said, "Of course I won''t leave you. I was just joking with you ??" "I want to see how nervous you are for me." She smiled to hide her feelings.


    Only then did Dan Yan''s expression rx slightly, but he continued in a serious tone, "You''re not allowed to make such jokes next time, do you understand?"


    "Got it." A kiss on the cheek, by the way.


    Dan Yan was satisfied and took the opportunity to deepen this kiss.


    The next day.


    After Dan Yan went to thepany, she decided to call Qing You.


    The pain in her heart was no small matter. She had to figure out what was happening to her heart.


    But now, if she went to any hospital to inspect, Dan Yan''s bodyguards would always send people to follow her.


    She could go to the branch hospital here to check, and if Qingyou was by her side, she could not help but shake off the bodyguards that Dan Yan had sent, as well as hide her medical records.


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "Qingyou, I''m afraid that I will have to trouble you to make another trip to H City ??"


    Qing You was currently apanying her two children. She could hear the noise of their voices. Hearing her say this, she immediately went to a quiet ce. What''s the matter, sister-inw? "


    "Promise me you won''t tell anyone before I tell you." she asked cautiously.


    "I promise you," she said seriously, realizing the seriousness of the situation.


    "Recently my heart has been aching a lot, because thest time I had a serious problem with my heart, it was like this at the begi


    ing, so..."


    "What?" "What?" "Sister-inw, your heart hurts ??"


    "Don''t worry, just listen to what I have to say." she said soothingly.


    "How can I not be anxious? You''re talking about the pain in your heart. What a serious problem ??" A clear and serene voice that was filled with fear spoke.


    "This can also be due to me being nervous during this period of time, so don''t worry too much for now ??" I called you because I wanted you toe to H City ande with me for an examination so I could hide it from your brother. " Heaven knows how scared she was right now. How afraid she was of the nightmare that had happened in the past ??


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go right now." She spoke in a flustered voice.


    "Promise me, that you won''t even tell Jiang Jun about this." Jiang Jun was too rational, she was afraid that Jiang Jun would tell Dan Yan about this.


    "I''ll wait until I get to H City, but I promise you, I won''t tell anyone about this until then." Quiet And Steadfast promised.


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t answer your call in front of Mom just now ??"


    "Hmm? Grandma is also with you? "


    "Yeah, Mom brought Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei here to y with Mu Mu today ?? The three children had a great time. "


    "Then what about Xiao Bei?"


    "Xiao Bei is awake, drinking milk right now, extremely cute ??"


    "Somehow, her eyes are moist." Good... Thank you for taking care of the two children for me these days. "


    She wished that she could stay by Dan Yan and her two children''s side forever and ever, and hoped that the heavens would not deprive her of her wish ??


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore ??" I''m going to H right now. "


    "Alright."


    As they flew over from City C, due to the Private Aircraft that Qing You was riding on, two hourster, Qing You sessfully arrived at Dan Yan''s apartment.


    "It seems like You An was worried about me all the way." Sister-inw, how long has this been going on? Why didn''t you say anything before? "


    She pulled Qing You down onto the sofa and said honestly, "I don''t know when the pain started, I only know that the pain is getting worse and worse ??" "Sometimes it hurts so much that I can''t get over it for a long time."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go straight to the hospital!" Qing You pulled her up and prepared to get up.


    "Wait a moment." She reminded, "First give Dan Yan a call and tell him that you suddenly came here because you are participating in a charity auction. That''s why you want me to apany you there to shop and buy a suitable set of clothes for tonight ?? Furthermore, Dan Yan also doesn''t need to have any bodyguards to follow us, because you have bodyguards with you, you don''t need that many bodyguards. "


    "You want me to help you hide my brother?"


    She said seriously, "Firstly, I don''t know what the situation is yet, and I don''t want your brother to worry. Secondly, if my guess is confirmed after the inspection, I will keep it a secret from your brother even more."


    "But ??"


    "No buts ??" She directly interrupted Qing You''s words. Promise me that no matter what the result, I will decide whether or not to tell your brother. "


    She was stu


    ed on the spot.


    She reached out her arms to embrace her, begging, "Please, promise me."


    There was nothing that could be done about it. She looked at her with red eyes and nodded in agreement in the end.


    Afterwards, she gave Dan Yan a call. They sessfully got rid of the bodyguards that Dan Yan had arranged for them and went to the Jiang''s Hospital.


    Naturally, Jiang''s Hospital had also been cleared, so no one would know that they hade to the hospital.


    Knowing her history, the doctor took a picture of her heart immediately.


    In the end, as she had expected, something went wrong with her heart ??


    "Miss Su, I am sorry to inform you that your heart has shrunk. However, this is not your heart, so the moment your heart shrinks, it will be more severe than normal human beings ?? "Let''s put it this way. A normal person''s heart shrinks. They might be able to control it, but you''re different. Your atrophy is fatal ??"


    When she heard this, her entire body froze.


    Perhaps she had already guessed that this was the truth and her heart wasn''t in turmoil, but she knew that her face was as pale as a sheet of paper.

 Chapter 1020

    "Don''t tell your brother."


    When she got back to the car, she told him to be quiet again.


    "Her face is covered in tears." Why did this happen? "It took a lot of effort for you and my brother to get through all of this ??"


    "She leaned back in her chair and smiled faintly." This may be my retribution... I owe too many people. "


    Qing You shook her head vigorously. "I don''t want anything to happen to you ??"


    "She calmly looked at the quiet and serene area." Alright, before you go home, you must wipe away your tears ?? Your brother ising back. I don''t want him to see through it. "


    "Tell my brother, he must have a way ??" She choked with sobs.


    She said calmly, "There''s no other way, because thest time I had a heart transnt, the doctor told me that I can''t have another heart transnt ??"


    "How could this be?" She sobbed, unable to believe this truth.


    She quietly leaned back in her chair. " ording to the doctor, I''m going to have more and more heart pains, and then I''m going to die from a severe pain... So, I can only do what I want to do now to fulfill my unfulfilled wish. "


    "No, I want to talk to my brother ??" Quiet And Steadfast took out his phone.


    "She stretched out her hand to stop him." "Don''t do that. Jingyou, you promised me that you wouldn''t tell your brother ??"


    "But you''re going to die soon ??" She cried quietly.


    She hugged the quiet and serene woman, lightly leaning on her shoulder, saying calmly, "Your brother still hasn''t solved thepany''s problem. If he knew that my heart was in trouble, he definitely wouldn''t have the heart to deal with it ??" I don''t want him to be distracted. "


    "But thepany isn''t important to him. The only thing he cares about is you ??"


    "I know, but I don''t want him to lose it for me... You know, if it wasn''t for me, he would have had more than he does now. "


    "Sister-inw ??"


    She slowly loosened her grip and pleaded, "Please promise me, don''t tell your brother."


    Her clear tears fell down uncontrobly. "If I really do this, my brother will definitely hate me ??"


    "But you should know that I was right to do so." "Let me think for your brother too. Don''t let him pay for me again!"


    Quiet And Steadfast shook his head vigorously.


    "She reached out her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and cheeks." Be good and stop crying ?? If your brother hade back early and seen you like this, he would have been suspicious. "


    "Why would the heavens be so cruel to you and my brother?"


    She kept smiling.


    At this moment, his quiet cell phone rang.


    She was afraid that it was Jiang Jun who called, and immediately reminded her, "Also, please do not tell Jiang Jun ?? Jiang Jun is too rational, he will definitely tell Dan Yan. "


    Qing You took out her phone from her bag while sniffing, only to realize that the call wasn''t from Jiang Jun. "It''s mother."


    "Mom?"


    "Yes." Jing You nodded her head, took a deep breath, and pressed the answer button. "Mom ??"


    The mother-inw didn''t know what she said to Qing You, but she suddenly asked in surprise, "Mom, how did you know?"


    Not long after, she immediately grabbed her mother-inw''s number.


    Looking at this scene, she puzzledly asked, "Qingyou, why did you hang up on Mom?"


    Qing You stared nkly for a moment before saying, "Sister-inw, I didn''t expect mom to hear my conversation with you in C city. Mom knew I came with you to the hospital and was asking me about your situation ??"


    She was startled for a moment.


    "I didn''t know how to answer Mom, so I hung up."


    When she came back to herself, she asked, "Does Mom have anything else to say to you?"


    Qing You shook her head. "She just kept asking me about your situation."


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, her phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was his mother-inw again, she anxiously asked, "What do we do?" "It''s Mom again ??"


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Give me the phone."


    "Sister-inw, you ??"


    "Since Mom already knows that you apanied me to the hospital, then let me tell her the truth!"


    Qing You put away her phone, shook her head, and said, "No, I can''t let you tell mom about your illness ??"


    She frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    Qing You choked with sobs. "Do you think I don''t know that Mom called you?"


    Her gaze froze.


    Jing You cried, "From when I met with trouble, I could tell that mom''s attitude towards you had changed a lot. Mom is ming you for always implicating me ??" So I guess Mom must have said something outrageous to you. "


    She already knew that Qing You was a meticulous person, but she didn''t think that she would be able to see through this matter.


    "You''re thinking too much ??" she said calmly.


    Qing You shook her head. "I didn''t think too much about it, because I understand Ma''s personality ??" "So if Mom finds out about your illness, Mom will persuade you to leave your brother even more."


    Helplessly leaning back in her chair and listening to the ringing phone, she lightly said, "Qingyou, I don''t want to lie to you ??" But I didn''t have this kind of thought at all, because I love your brother a lot, and I also know that your brother loves me very much. If I leave your brother, then I will really let down your brother''s love for me ?? But now, I''ve decided to consider Ma''s suggestion. "


    "Sister-inw ??" A quiet sob.


    Her indifferent gaze looked at the windshield in front of her as she calmly said, "Your brother has always done so much for me. It''s about time that I pay for him ?? "Moreover, if I don''t give my all for him, I won''t have another chance ??"


    "If you leave your brother, my brother will definitely go crazy and search for you everywhere ??"


    She nodded. "I know he will, but he will pull himself together for the children, because they can''t be without him."


    "Sister-inw ??"


    She closed her eyes. Quiet, don''t say anymore ?? Give me the phone! "


    Qing You still hid her phone behind her back.


    "She reached out her hand." If you won''t let me take my mother-inw''s call now, I''ll call her myselfter. "


    She looked at him in pain for a long time before she slowly took out her cell phone.


    She took the phone and pressed the answer button.


    The grandma thought it was quiet and chided softly. "Since when did you not even want to speak the truth with your mother?"


    She took a deep breath and smiled. "Mom, it''s me."


    The grandma was stu


    ed for a moment. Su Mo. "


    She calmly said, "Mom, Qing You didn''t tell you about my condition because she didn''t know how to change her mind ??"


    "Why?" Grandma''s voice trembled as if she sensed that something was wrong.


    She maintained her smile as she slowly said, "Mom, I might not be able to live for long ??"


    "Wh ??" "Ah ??" Na


    y was simply too shocked, unable to believe her own ears.

 Chapter 1021

    A faint pain came from her heart, so she could only lean back in her chair and take two deep breaths to ease the pain. Then she said, "Yes, Mom, I won''t be able to live much longer ?? My heart has shrunk, and the doctors say I haven''t had much time... "


    "Su Mo..." The old gra


    y''s voice instantly turned hoarse. "Are you joking with me?"


    She shook her head and said with iparable seriousness, "Mom, I''m not joking with you. I''m speaking the truth ??"


    "How could this be?" "The old gra


    y choked with sobs." Haven''t you been doing well all these years after your heart surgery? "


    "Yes, but I''ve been suffering from heartache more and more recently. That''s why I asked Qing You to apany me to the hospital ??" she said truthfully.


    The old gra


    y sobbed softly, unable to speak for a long time.


    She knew in the bottom of her heart that her mother-inw was still a kind old man after all, otherwise, she wouldn''t be this heartbroken and heartbroken after knowing about her situation. Her mother-inw had wanted her to leave before, but she was indeed worried for Dan Yan''s safety.


    "Mom, don''t be upset." "Life and death are up to fate. It''s not something we can do anything about."


    "You had a heart problem in the past, and you''ll be fine after the heart surgery..." You''ll definitely be able to get an operation this time, won''t you? " Grandma fought to hold back her sobs as she asked.


    "At the end of thest operation, the doctor said that my body could no longer afford to undergo another heart surgery."


    "It won''t, it won''t ??" It must not be like this... Su Mo... Mother doesn''t believe it ?? " Like a child, the mother-inw denied this fact, and her sobs grew louder and louder.


    She took a deep breath and said while maintaining herposure, "Mom, actually, this might be a good thing ??" Because this way, I will no longer have to implicate Dan Yan! "


    "Su Mo, that''s not what Mom meant. Mom never hoped that you wouldn''t live a bad life, Mom just ?? I was just worried about Dan Yan ?? "But if mom knew what''s going on with your body, Mom wouldn''t have forced you to do that before ??" Grandma sank into endless shame and self-me.


    "I think this is Dan Yan''s and my fate ?? We are not destined to reach the end. " she said sadly.


    "Su Mo..."


    "Mom, please do not tell this to Dan Yan. Let him handle this matter properly ??" When he finishes dealing with the matters of thepany, I will tell Lu Jingzhi about my body''s condition. If Lu Jingzhi still doesn''t give up, I will leave Dan Yan ?? Go to a ce that Lu Jingzhi and Dan Yan will never find, and live the rest of my life. "


    The old gra


    y was speechless.


    She continued, "Please grant my wish to pay for Dan Yan once... "Mom, thank you."


    In the end, she and Qingyou returned to the apartmentte. Because Qingyou had been crying, she had to wait for Qingyou to stop crying.


    Dan Yan was already in his apartment, leisurely reading the newspaper.


    Sunlight shone through the French windows and into the room. Some of it fell on him, making him look casual,zy, and exuding an enchanting charm.


    "What did you buy?" Dan Yan did not even raise his head as he asked gently.


    Because she felt ufortable, she did not reply.


    She immediately pushed Qing You into the guest room, afraid that Dan Yan would see through her in a moment, she feigned saying, "Go quickly, go quickly ?? You go and try on the dress you''re going to wear tonight... "


    Then she closed the door to the guest room.


    Only then did Dan Yan look up and see her empty-handed. He ridiculed, "You''ve even missed your lunch, and you didn''t buy anything in the end?"


    "Ugh ??" I was originally going to take a stroll with you. I don''t have anything I want to buy. " She said this as she obediently walked towards Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan put down the newspaper in his hand and held her hand.


    "She sat down on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck." Have you eaten? "


    Dan Yan was actually sizing up her face, frowning slightly, "Why is your face so ugly?"


    "Is there?" She tried not to feel guilty.


    "Are you still feeling well?" Dan Yan asked gently.


    She didn''t expect him to still be concerned about her unwell condition. She deliberately pouted coquettishly and said, "I do ??" You don''t have much time to spend with me every day, so of course I''m not feeling well. "


    Hearing that, Dan Yan affectionately kissed her on the cheek. Sorry, I''ve been too busy these past few days and I don''t have much time to apany you ?? But when thepany is functioning properly, I will definitely spend more time with you. "


    She looked at him deeply. " Great ?? You said it yourself, you can''t go back on your word! "


    Dan Yan once again pecked her lips. " When have I ever lied to you? "


    She felt her eyes getting wet, so she leaned on his shoulder and pretended to be spoiled. "I''m very hungry now ??" Qing You and I have not eaten! "


    "Do you want me to go out and eat with you?" Dan Yan asked gently.


    She shook her head. "Qing You and I are tired from wandering. Let''s eat at home ??" Get someone to bring us food. "


    "I''ll make it for you myself?"


    "No." "Her eyes were blurred with tears." "I''m sick of your cooking skills ??" she said deliberately.


    Dan Yanughed, and rested his chin on her shoulder. "Yeah, I''m not an expert in culinary arts anyway. These days, I''ve been making things difficult for you to eat my cooking ??"


    Sheughed, but no one knew that her tears were streaming out of her eyes.


    Dan Yan hugged her, and said satisfyingly, "It''s really good, I can carry you when Ie back ??"


    "She reached out and held Dan Yan tightly, slowly controlling her tears. By the way, did the press conference go well today? "


    Dan Yan answered honestly, "It went smoothly. After it was done, I called Lu Jingzhi ?? We have already reached an agreement, I will give the child to Lu Jingzhi, and Lu Jingzhi will grant Ji Sixi her freedom. "


    "Looks like Lu Jingzhi still has some conscience, at least he wasn''t cold-blooded towards his own children ??"


    "Yes."


    She was sure that she had stopped crying and wiped her eyes on Dan Yan''s suit before raising her head.


    Dan Yan noticed her reddened eyes and asked, "What happened to you?"


    She tried to smile. " I''m crying tears of joy... I''m d that it''s finally going to clear up! "


    Dan Yan scratched her nose. After that, I will hand over the proof that Lu Jingzhiundered the money to the German police ording to the n. Lu Jingzhi will definitely return to Germany personally, then the ''Greend'' project will definitely start without a hitch ?? "


    "Mhmm, that''s great."


    "I have decided that after this matter is concluded, like Jiang Jun and Qing You, we will also travel abroad ?? "I thought you said you wanted to go to Hawaii. It just so happens that the weather in Hawaii is pretty good. We''re going to Hawaii for a vacation!"


    She didn''t think that the matters after Dan Yan had already been settled would cause her heart to ache like that.


    How she wished that she could be together with Dan Yan ?? She really hated God.


    "Alright ??" "She forced herself to smile." "You can arrange it."

 Chapter 1022

    These few days, she would often act like this, quietly watching Dan Yan as he slept.


    She knew he was a very sensitive person, so she was very careful.


    He looked at his handsome features and prayed that his future life would be good.


    Dan Yan moved a little, causing her to have no choice but to hurry up and close her eyes, pretending to be sound asleep. Only when Dan Yan fell asleep once again, did she open her eyes, and continued to look at that face that caused her to miss him.


    Just like that, another night passed.


    At dawn, she pretended to be sound asleep. Dan Yan couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he kissed her on the forehead before going back to thepany. On the bedside table, Dan Yan continued to warm her a cup of milk.


    After Dan Yan left, she opened his eyes, his heart surging with boundless bitterness.


    She did not me the heavens for treating her like this, because she did owe people too much. This might be the way the heavens paid her back, but why would the heavens treat Dan Yan like this?


    Dan Yan did not let anyone down. He was so good ?? He deserved the best. Why did God give him this kind of torture?


    If the heavens were fair, was it fair for the heavens to treat Dan Yan like this?


    She leaned on the headboard, picked up the milk Dan Yan had kept in the milk heater and drank it.


    The temperature was moderate, the sweetness was moderate, and it was delicious.


    She really wanted to drink this kind of milk for her entire life, but she knew that it was impossible ??


    In the past two days, the rate of pain in her heart had be more and more frequent. Fortunately, Dan Yan had not detected it yet, so she had to resolve Dan Yan''s worries before her condition was exposed ??


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, made up her mind, and picked up the cell phone on the bedside table.


    She dialed Lu Jingzhi''s cell number.


    "Are you trying to tell me that Dan Yan will hand over the criminal records to the German police soon, so you''re advising me to behave?" Lu Jingzhi''s tone remained the same, confident and rxed.


    "No." "No," she answered tly.


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhiughed, "Then I won''t be able to guess your intention in calling me ??"


    She looked at the white curtain raised by the wind on the terrace.


    Today''s weather was gloomy, as if it was going to rain again.


    "There''s a serious problem with my heart. I won''t be alive for long... Therefore, there is no point in continuing to fight with Dan Yan. " she said coolly.


    "What did you say?"


    This was the first time she had heard the emotional fluctuations in Lu Jingzhi''s voice, and she said with a slight smile, "You had already heard it clearly in your heart. If you do not believe it, you can also send someone to secretly investigate this matter with Jiang''s Hospital.


    Lu Jingzhi remained silent for a long time.


    She knew that Lu Jingzhi was shocked at this reality, and continued with a calm tone. "Let go of me ?? In the future, I will leave Dan Yan and go to a ce where Dan Yan will never find me.


    "This is impossible... It was Jiang Jun who had asked the best cardiologist to help you with your heart surgery, so there is no way that you would have any problems ?? " Although Lu Jingzhi said that, his voice was already trembling slightly.


    "This might be fate. It''s fated that I won''t be able to stay together with the person I love ??" she said quietly.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a deep voice, "I''ll go look for you now!"


    She gave a faint smile, "What are you looking for me for? You think you can cure me? "


    "I don''t believe that no doctor can cure you!" Lu Jingzhi said.


    "She smiled even more forlornly." Thest time I had an operation, the doctor had told me that I couldn''t do it again. Now that my heart had shrunk, I could only wait for death ?? No doctor can save me! "


    "It can''t be, it can''t be like this ??" Lu Jingzhi seemed to find it hard to ept this result.


    She continued with a faint smile, "Lu Jingzhi, you actually don''t care about me, because you can lose me ?? Just like that day when I pointed a gun at my own head, you could be indifferent. "


    Lu Jingzhi was silent.


    She maintained her smile, "What you desire is only warmth, because all the warmth that surrounds you, you feel that it is not sincere. Only the warmth that I gave you when I was young do you feel that it is real ?? But you are wrong. The people around you, they really care about you ?? Ji Sixi, Tan Yan... I believe that their concern for you is real, but you''ve always been unwilling to believe it ?? "


    "You said all this just to convince me to give up on you!" Lu Jingzhi said.


    She shook her head, "I am not saying all these to convince you to give up on me, because I will leave Dan Yan very soon. If you do not give up, you cane find me and see me withering like a flower with your own eyes. I only hope that you will not be enemies with Dan Yan again ?? I only told you this because Tan Yan had told me that you were a pitiful person, and because you had no father or mother, you were left without any support after your adoptive parents passed away. I believe that in your bones, you are not a bad person, and you have only deliberately used your malicious exterior to hide your true nature, so that you can live a good life in this world ?? "


    "Then when do you n to leave Dan Yan?" After a moment of silence, Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked.


    She answered honestly, "After Dan Yan''s'' Green Space ''project starts."


    "You really know how to think for him. You can only leave after hispany''s problems have beenpletely resolved ??" Lu Jingzhi sneered.


    "It is love."


    Lu Jingzhi said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you when you are going to leave."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say I coulde find you?"


    "So you mean... Will you give up on fighting Dan Yan? "


    Lu Jingzhiughed coldly, "What I want is you. Since I can have you, why would I waste my time with Dan Yan."


    "You are wrong, you ca


    ot have me." Her voice was cool.


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t speak for a long time.


    She saw that it was drizzling outside and remembered an old movie called Walking in the Rain, where the most romantic moment for the male and female protagonists was dancing in the rain.


    And she felt that being able to hold an umbre in the rain with the person she loved was already very romantic.


    She had longed to try and experience this kind of situation with Dan Yan one day, but unfortunately for her now ?? I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    "Do you know? Actually, I should thank you foring along, because if not for you, I might not have been able to muster up the courage to tell Dan Yan about my feelings for him ?? " she said slowly.


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "I will contact the doctor. No matter what, I will not watch helplessly as you die, unless you point a gun at your own head likest time, I will watch coldly from the sidelines."


    She was still immersed in her own thoughts, and continued, "Although my life is very short, I do not feel the slightest bit of regret, because I have met Dan Yan ??"

 Chapter 1023

    On the television, Dan Yan, who was wearing an iron grey suit, wasughing like a little girl as he proudly a


    ounced the reopening of the "Green Space" project. He had an infatuated smile on his face.


    He was so handsome.


    When heughed, even the reporters who interviewed him blushed.


    I believe that in the future, there will definitely be a very good girl who will take good care of him for me ??


    And with him being so good, if the heavens were fair, then the days in the future would definitely be happy for him ??


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    When she heard the lock on the door open, she turned around and met the gaze of the person who had just returned home.


    He smiled and spread his hands.


    She knew what he meant, so she got up from the couch and ran to him.


    "He took the opportunity to hug her and forcefully kissed her a few times." "Wife ??"


    That was what he called him recently, and it seemed to be getting easier.


    She looked up at his face that was even more handsome than the one on TV. "Why are you here?"


    He smiled. "I''lle back and apany you!"


    She helped him take off his suit jacket. " Isn''t this the start of the Greend project this morning? "


    "Yes, the project has been sessfully started, and all the workers are now working on the construction site." Dan Yan embraced her and walked towards the sofa together.


    "She helped him loosen his tie." "Then you should have a lot of fun today, I thought you woulde back veryte ??"


    "He hugged her tenderly." Of course, there are a lot of social events, but I have handed over all of them to the Vice President and some of the directors for social events due to my unwell condition. "


    "Is that okay too?" She frowned. "I''m afraid those who helped you, like the banks that lent to you, won''t be happy if you don''t go to work?"


    He looked at her lovingly. So what if they are unhappy? I don''t care, you are the only one I care about. "


    "I''m fine at home ??"


    "Didn''t youin that I didn''t have time to spend with you? "So now, as long as I have the chance and if I have the time, I''lle back and apany you ??" Dan Yan scratched her nose.


    She did not expect that a few casual words from her would be so diligently remembered. She could not help but feel touched and sour her nose. "You treat me so well, I don''t even know how to repay you ??"


    Dan Yan pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to kiss her slender neck. He said with a low and maic voice, "Then let''s repay this with our bodies ??"


    "Not a serious one." She hit him lightly on the back with her fist.


    Only then did Dan Yan finally let go of her, but his eyes were filled with desire.


    She leaned against his chest and hugged him at the same time, saying faintly, "Dan Yan, if it''s possible, I really want time to stop at this moment forever ??"


    "Idiot, do you think that this moment is wonderful?"


    "Yes."


    "Truly a little fool ??" There will be many times when we will be more beautiful than we are now, and you have forgotten that I am going to propose to you and give you a grand wedding. " Dan Yan lowered his head and leaned on her.


    A faint smile appeared on her face. Is that so? "Then how are you going to propose to me?"


    "If I tell you now, will I be able to move you?" Dan Yan lightly nibbled at her neck.


    "Just tell me about it, and what kind of wedding you''re


    ing to have with me. Let me have a good fantasy ??" She really had such a day, but unfortunately, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to wait any longer ??


    "Naughty, of course I can''t tell you now."


    "Just say it ??"


    "Speak no matter how much you beg me."


    "Scoundrel."


    Dan Yan carried her up from the sofa and headed straight for the big bed in the room.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him shyly. " "Now I know, you came back so early, but ??"


    Dan Yan ced her on the bed, covered her, and said, "Wife, if I don''t have this kind of thought, then I definitely won''t love you enough ??"


    "What a strong argument." she protested.


    Dan Yan smiled, held her face and gradually kissed her deeply ??


    She had not fallen asleep yet, but Dan Yan was fast asleep right now.


    She examined his handsome profile quietly, as she had these nights.


    She was truly fortunate that the heavens had not caused her heart to re up when she was with Dan Yan, allowing her and Dan Yan to have theirst happy days together.


    Unfortunately, these days would soon end ??


    The "Green" project has beenunched, and thepany''s share price has returned to a higher level than before when the "Green" project was officially reactivated today...


    This meant that the problem of Himmel had already been solved ??


    She could finally leave without a care in the world ??


    Tomorrow, she would go to C City and visit her two precious sons. The day after that, she would leave China directly from the airport in H City ??


    She didn''t know how long she would live after she left, but she knew that this was the most correct decision she had made in her life ??


    She had brought so much pain and suffering to Dan Yan, she could finally pay a price for him ??


    As long as Lu Jingzhi was not around, his future life would no longer be a hindrance to him and he would be able to live a peaceful and beautiful life. Of course, because of her, he might be tormented for a while, but in the end, he would still live it for his child ??


    Hope, the time he had to endure the torment was very short. Hope, the heavens had not forgotten to bless him ??


    While she was busy preparing the ingredients in the kitchen, Dan Yan woke up.


    Seeing her busy in the kitchen, Dan Yan frowned. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? "


    She looked at him, who had just woken upzily. She smiled and said, "You look like a big boy. You definitely don''t look like you''re in your thirties ??"


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan walked over and very naturally wrapped his arms around her waist. Wouldn''t it be nice if I were a big boy? "


    She shook her head. "Not good. If you look like a big boy, you''ll look like I''m very old."


    "Who said that you were old ?? You''re as young as you were when I met you. " Dan Yan couldn''t help but kiss her on the ear.


    "She felt a little itchy from him and shrunk her neck." "If you''re going to speak, then speak. Why are you kissing me ??"


    "I just want to kiss."


    She couldn''t help butugh. "It really looks like she hasn''t grown up yet."


    Dan Yan hugged her even more tightly. Stop cooking... Let''s go out and eat! "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want you to work hard."


    "Why is it so hard? "I''m willing to cook for you now ??"


    "You''re the one who said that. In the future, I''ll make you cook for me every day ??"


    "Ugh ??"


    "What? You''re afraid of Tian Tian when you talk about her?"


    Why would she be afraid?


    If it was possible, she would be willing to cook for him in her next life and even in her next life ??


    However, she didn''t have such a chance anymore ??


    After swallowing the bitterness that welled up in her heart, she smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll cook for you every day. I''ll cook for you in my next life."

 Chapter 1024

    She had already


    ed it all!


    Previously, she had already let Qing You stay here, so as to give her an excuse to return with her.


    Otherwise, she knew very well that Dan Yan would definitely not let her go to C City alone.


    Furthermore, she would tell Dan Yan toe to C City to meet her when he was there, so it shouldn''t be a problem for her to go to C City.


    Only, this time it might be forever, and Dan Yan didn''t know about it at all.


    Her heart was in pain, she didn''t want to part ways with Dan Yan ??


    But this was already the fate between them.


    "I noticed that you seem to have something on your mind."


    Dan Yan''s voice caused her, who was immersed in her thoughts, to be shocked. She turned around and realized that Dan Yan had unknowingly finished his shower ande out.


    He wore a ck robe, and his entire body was exuding the fragrance of a bath. Coupled with his unique masculine scent, it was a very nice smell.


    "You''re done showering!" She snuggled into his chest and looked contentedly out the French windows at the bright, bustling city of H at night.


    Dan Yan hugged her from behind and sniffed her hair. "It smells so good."


    "She revealed a somewhat coquettish expression." Is it the fragrance of the shower gel or me? " She had also just finished her shower and was wearing the same white robe as him.


    "You smell good." Dan Yan sucked her earlobe.


    She shyly said, "Oh yeah, don''t you have some precious red wine? Let''s open a bottle! "


    "Why do you suddenly feel like drinking?" Dan Yan looked at her while sizing her up.


    "It''s just that I suddenly feel like drinking ??" she protested.


    "Alright ??" Dan Yan kissed her on the lips and released her. He turned and went to get some red wine.


    Not longter, Dan Yan arrived in front of her with two cups of red wine.


    "She took the red wine and raised her ss to him." Tonight we will not return until we are drunk. "


    Yes, she was prepared to leave when he fell asleep tomorrow ??


    It wasn''t because she wanted to leave silently, but because she was afraid that when he woke up, she wouldn''t be able to leave ??


    Dan Yan suddenly frowned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Hmm?" she wondered.


    Dan Yan stared at the red wine in her hand. Such a fine wine, yet you don''t even smell its fragrance? "


    "Ugh ??"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dan Yan asked again.


    Only then did she know that she really could not be careless. Otherwise, Dan Yan would really be able to see through her negligence, and thus, she drooped her head. "I just want to have two kids, and my mom too ??"


    Dan Yan looked at her. "No wonder you seemed to be preupied with something just now."


    She softly sighed, "Ever since I found my mother, I''ve always let her stay at the Aunt Shu. I haven''t been able to apany her even once, and my two sons also ?? I promised to stay with them, but I never kept my promise. "


    "Isn''t this simple ??" Dan Yanughed. If you miss them, we''ll just go back to C City! "


    "Us?"


    Dan Yan pampered her, "Of course, now that thepany is stable, I can apany you back anytime."


    She immediately shook her head. "I know that the ''Greend'' project has just started, and there are still a lot of things on the project that you need to handle personally. You can''t leave now ??"


    "As I said, nothing is more important to me than you." Dan Yan replied with a serious tone.


    She continued to shake her head. "Actually, I already have. I n to go back with Qing You."


    Dan Yan drank a mouthful of red wine, his face expressionless.


    "She smiled, put down her wine cup and hugged his arm." "Don''t be like this, I''m not abandoning you. I''m just returning to C City ahead of you. When you''re done with the matters on your hands, you cane to C City to pick up me and the kids ??"


    Only then did Dan Yan''splexion lighten a little, and he looked at her with his deep ck eyes. I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    She was so sad to hear him say so.


    Because this time, it was indeed to say goodbye ??


    "It''s only been a few days ??" She shook his arm coquettishly.


    Dan Yan sighed softly, "A single second would be extremely long for me without you."


    "Her heart ached even more, but she tried her best to conceal it with a smile." "Alright, if you really do not wish for me to return with you, then I will stay here with you. At that time, I will return with you to C City ??"


    Dan Yan raised his hand and caressed her face. How can I be so selfish as to let you stay with me when you think so much of the two children? "


    "She reached out her hand to cover Dan Yan''s hand. "I don''t want you to be unhappy ??"


    "It''s not that I''m unhappy, it''s just that I''m not willing to part with you." Dan Yan said seriously.


    She revealed a calm smile. "You''re so stupid. We have a lifetime, and I''m afraid you''ll be tired of spending time with me every day in the future ??"


    "Nope." Dan Yan said in an even more serious tone, "If I am with you, I will never be tired of it ??"


    "She looked at him emotionally." Then, did you agree to let me go back with Qing You? "


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then said lovingly, "Since you''re going back with Qing You and have a quiet bodyguard following you, I don''t have anything to worry about."


    "Her eyes are slightly moist." "Then you should deal with thepany''s matters as soon as possible beforeing to pick us up ??"


    "Idiot, what are you crying for?" Dan Yan used his thumb to lightly wipe away her tears.


    Sheughed. "I''m just satisfied that you love me so much."


    Dan Yan smiled and pulled her into his embrace. I find you are bing more and more emotional. "


    "When a person bes more and more emotional in front of a man, it means that the woman loves the man more and more."


    Dan Yan hugged her tightly, satisfied, and smelled the female''s fragrance off her body. The peace and quiet is tomorrow morning when I go back... So, you''re


    ing on going back with Qing You tomorrow morning? "


    She nodded, "She originally left the day after, but her charity event ended early, so she will leave tomorrow."


    Dan Yan sighed again. "Alright, once we reach C City, don''t forget to take good care of yourself while taking care of the two children ??" Dan Yan lovingly kissed her forehead.


    "I know ??"


    "She turned around, picked up the red wine again, and clinked her ss with his." "Let''s have a few drinks tonight ??"


    Dan Yan frowned, "Why do you want to make me drunk?"


    She intentionally red at Dan Yan unhappily, "Can I get drunk on you? I just wanted to be romantic with you... After all, on a night like this, isn''t it cool to drink red wine? " She squinted at him.


    Dan Yan reached out and gently lifted her chin. "At least you''re smart enough to know how to please me ??"


    "Her face revealed a bashful expression." "After all, we have to split up for a few days, so of course I have to ??" She did not continue, because she knew that such words were the perfect thing to say.


    As expected, Dan Yan''s pitch ck eyes were filled with a deep desire. Lowering his head, he whispered into her ear, and with a low maic voice, he said, "Then I will definitely work hard tonight ??"

 Chapter 1025

    The sky lit up so quickly.


    She looked at the sleeping figure beside her and knew that it was finally time for them to part.


    She couldn''t stop her tears from flowing as sheined about why the heavens were treating her and Dan Yan in such a cruel ma


    er.


    Dan Yan suddenly moved a little, and pulled her into his embrace. Her tears fell even more recklessly, as she looked at him with heart full of unwillingness to part from him ??


    But, in the end, she still took his hand away from her waist and slowly sat up.


    Usually when she stood up, he would feel it. But maybe it was because he was too tired fromst night, or maybe it was because he drank a lotst night, he did not wake up because of her actions.


    She leaned against the headboard, quietly watching his sleeping face.


    She really couldn''t bear to part with it ??


    She wanted to be with him forever, she wanted to see him propose to her, she wanted to see the wedding he had so carefully prepared for her, she wanted to travel with him, she wanted to sit in the rocking chair with him and watch the sunset when he grew old ??


    However, all of this could no longer be achieved ??


    She didn''t understand why the Heavens were being so cruel to her and Dan Yan. Was it really because of her previous mistakes?


    However, why did the heavens have to punish her, and not just herself, even Dan Yan ??


    If she was not destined to live in this world, why would Dan Yan fall in love with her and let Dan Yan suffer the pain of losing his lover?


    Unfortunately, herints could not change the reality before her, and the heavens were currently causing her heart to ache. It was as if they were reminding her that she and Dan Yan were already destined to be unable to protect each other ??


    Clutching her chest, she painfully closed her eyes, enduring the sound of her own sobs.


    Finally, she ced her hand on his forehead, his eyes, his cheeks, his nose, his mouth ?? They both lightly kissed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wake up ??


    By the time she reached the airport''s private apron, the peace and quiet had already arrived.


    Her clear eyes were somewhat swollen. It was obvious that she had not slept wellst night.


    She took his quiet arm. "Let''s go. We should head out earlier and arrive earlier ??"


    Quietly and stiffly, he followed her towards the ne. Suddenly, he choked with sobs and said, "Big brother will definitely hate me to death ??" He can''t forgive me. "


    "This is only temporary, it will pass..."


    She shook her head. I''m afraid my brother will never make it ?? "


    After all, she and Qing You had sessfully boarded the ne back to C City.


    The two hours of flight wasn''t long, so she and Qing You didn''t sleep at all. As she continued to cry in Qing You''s embrace, her mind kept thinking about the past times she had with Dan Yan, and her tears never stopped falling ??


    Once he got off the ne, Dan Yan''s phone call came in.


    She took several deep breaths to make sure her voice was calm before pressing the answer button. "Lazy ??"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I saw that you were sleeping so soundly, so I didn''t call you ??" Qing You and I are already in C City. "


    "I missed you."


    "Boss Dan, we''ve only been apart for two hours, and you''ve been asleep for these two hours."


    "But when I woke up and didn''t see you by my side, my heart was empty ??"


    "Oh, then go and take care of your work. Come and pick me up as soon as possible ??"


    "Yes."


    "What?!" "She kissed him on the other end of the phone." Good girl, quickly get up and go to thepany. I want to take a bus to the Beiming Mountain as well, then bring my mother along to the Gu??s Mansion as well ?? "


    "Alright, take care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    When she ended the call, she realized that she was already in tears.


    "My brother will hate me to death ??"


    While he was in a daze, the car had already entered Bi Mansion.


    She forced herself to pull herself together and smile at her mother.


    His mother was being taken care of very well in Aunt Shu, and his whole person was much more cheerful. Although he could see that she was smiling, and that she would never be a normal person again, he could still see that his mother really liked her current life.


    She knew that if she let her mother live with her mother-inw, although the mother-inw would definitely take care of her mother, her mother might not be happy here. Since her mother was used to staying here, she told Aunt Sue about her situation and begged her aunt to let her mother live here in the future.


    Aunt Shu was a kind-hearted old man. She could not believe that she had not been able to live long and had been crying the entire time. Heavens, this was a sin ?? How can you treat this i


    ocent child like this? "


    She tried her best to convince the Aunt Shu to keep this secret, and the Aunt Shu also promised that she would help her take care of her mother in the future.


    Because she only had one day, she didn''t stay in the Bi Mansion for long, and took her mother to the Gu??s Mansion.


    When Xiao Xi heard that she had returned, he had already been waiting at the door. Just as she got off the car, Xiao Xi hugged her.


    Qing You helped her mother get down from the carriage. As she hugged Xiao Xi, she actually couldn''t control herself, and her tears fell like pearls with a broken string ??


    Xiao Xi actually teased her, "Mommy, you''re so useless, look, I''m not even crying ??"


    She struggled to find her normal voice. "Because Mommy misses you ??"


    Xiao Xi''s voice softened as he ced his head in her embrace. "Mommy, actually, I miss you very much as well. But Daddy said that a man shouldn''t cry ??"


    "Mommy knows you''re good."


    "Mommy, you won''t leave me and my brother this time, will you?"


    The child''s question momentarily made it impossible for her to answer. Fortunately, Qingyou had helped her, "Xiao Xi, your grandma is here, quicklye and hug your grandma ??"


    Xiao Xi was a sensible child. Even though he wasn''t familiar with his mother, he still obediently ran over and hugged her. "Grandmother ??"


    As if she had sensed something, her mother looked at Xiao Xi for a long time. Finally, she reached out and gently touched Xiao Xi''s face, showing a look of love.


    Xiao Xi supported his mother as they walked into the Gu??s Mansion.


    In Gu??s Mansion''s living room, the mother-inw looked at her as if she wanted to tell her something. Thus, she made an excuse to go to the washroom and the side hall.


    "After a while, Grandma pushed her wheelchair into the side hall and looked at her with a heavy gaze." I thought of the doctor Linda who operated on you previously ?? She has medical equipment that''s been here for more than 20 years, could it be that it can''t save you? "


    He didn''t think that she would guess that the washroom was just an excuse, so he followed her to the side hall and told his mother-inw, "Mom, if Linda could help, I would have already sent sister-inw over to Linda for help!"


    The mother-inw looked at the quiet and quiet ce in disbelief.


    "I told Linda about sister-inw''s situation a long time ago. Linda said ?? Based on her sister-inw''s situation, she couldn''t do anything about it because her body couldn''t take another heart surgery ?? So this is not something that can be solved with medical equipment or the ability of a doctor. "


    Grandma sat stu


    ed in her wheelchair.


    She came in front of her mother-inw, squatted down, and held her grandma''s hands. She seriously said, "Mom, can I ask you for a favor?"


    The mother-inw''s eyes were already red and choked with sobs. "Speak."


    "I have a feeling that Dan Yan might sense it, so if Dan Yanes when I leave tomorrow, you must hold me back. No matter what, don''t let him get to the airport ??"

 Chapter 1026

    At night.


    When she was walking out of the room with Xiao Bei and her mother-inw, she bumped into the quiet and secluded room that was waiting for her at the door.


    Soon after, she and Serene arrived at the balcony on the second floor.


    The air in the Beiming Mountain was very good, and at night, the sky was filled with many stars, which could be clearly seen.


    She looked up at the brightest star in the sky and spoke in a gentle and gentle voice, "The only person I am worried about right now is Xiao Bei. He is so young and doesn''t have any memories yet, maybe in his memory, there will never be a mother ??"


    "Senior Sister Xue." If you are so unwilling, then why did you leave? "


    "I''ve already told you, I left so that Dan Yan would no longer have an enemy like Lu Jingzhi." she said quietly.


    But you''ve done yourself a great disservice..." You could have spent yourst days with my brother.


    "It has always been your brother who has done it for me. I want to do it for him once."


    She knew very clearly that as long as she stayed by Dan Yan''s side, Lu Jingzhi would not believe that she waspletely ill. Only if she left and Lu Jingzhi saw her withering away with his own eyes, would Lu Jingzhi believe in her.


    "I''ve always firmly believed that the heavens are fair, but now I feel that the heavens aren''t fair at all. They''ve caused you and my brother so much suffering, yet they haven''t been able to bring you two a happy ending ??"


    She smiled, unable to answer.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.


    She and Qing You turned around.


    Seeing that it was Aunt Qu, she asked, "Aunt Qu, what''s wrong?"


    Aunt Qu looked very anxious, but she did not say anything.


    Seeing Aunt Qu like this, she frowned, "Aunt Qu, did something happen?"


    The Aunt Qu hesitated for a long time before saying, "Little Mo, let me tell you, Dan Yan is already on the ne heading to C City, and might be getting off the ne soon!"


    "What?" She was stu


    ed.


    Quiet And Steadfast was also surprised. "How could that be?" Why did my brother suddenlye? "


    Aunt Qu shook his head, and said, "I don''t know how Xinmei found out about this either, but the moment she received the call, she told me toe here and tell you immediately."


    She froze on the spot.


    "Senior Sister Xue." "Looks like my brother must have noticed your abnormality and found out about your illness ??"


    In the midst of her panic, she regained her senses and abruptly grabbed onto Qing You''s hand. Hurry and call Jiang Jun, and ask him to help me ?? I''m leaving now. "


    "What?" She was stu


    ed.


    "She clenched her hands even tighter. If I stay by your brother''s side, Lu Jingzhi won''t let this go easily. He might even think that I tricked him and be even more furious ?? I really don''t want your brother to have any more trouble. "


    Qing You shook her head. "Sister-inw, I can''t do it. I really can''t ??" "If I send you away, I won''t be able to exin it to my brother ??"


    "You can." she demanded.


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    The quiet and quiet atmosphere was suddenly intimidated.


    She continued, "My leaving is the best oue for Dan Yan. Don''t tell me that you really want Dan Yan and Lu Jingzhi to confront each other before seeing me die with his own eyes?"


    "I ??" Her clear eyes began to fill with tears.


    Aunt Qu sobbed at the side.


    "Hurry up, or else it''ll really be toote ??" Hurry and call Jiang Jun. " she pleaded hoarsely.


    Finally, there was nothing she could do, tears welled up in her eyes as she took out her phone and dialed Jiang Jun''s number.


    After taking onest look at her mother and two children, she descended from the second floor.


    Na


    y did not sleep, but was waiting in the hall.


    Her eyes reddened, and she finally expressed her gratitude to her mother-inw. "Thank you for taking care of me in the past ??"


    The old gra


    y shook her head and said in a sobbing tone, "The one who should say sorry is mother ??" Su Mo, I''m sorry, mom is so selfish ?? "


    She stooped down and gently hugged her mother-inw, "You are not selfish. I do owe Dan Yan a lot, and it''s time for me to pay a price for him ??"


    "The old gra


    y sobbed softly." "Promise me that if your illness recovers, you will definitelye back ??"


    "I will."


    Grandma cried even louder.


    "She wiped away her tears for her mother-inw." Mom, I''m leaving ?? We''ll leave the two children to you! "


    Grandma couldn''t speak.


    "She then hugged Qing You." Thank you for your help, helping me take care of Dan Yan. "


    Tears streamed down her face. I don''t know how to face my brother in a bit ?? "


    "She tried to smile." Your brother will be fine, he will be fine... He will pull himself together for his two children. "


    Qing You shook her head hard, tears flowing from her eyes.


    She waved goodbye to Aunt Qu and the servants of Gu??s Mansion, then walked out of the Gu??s Mansion gate.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xi''s voice came from behind her, "Mommy ?? ??"


    Her body shook violently for a moment, when he turned around, he realised that Xiao Xi had somehow woken up, and had already chased his to the main entrance.


    Just as she was about to get in the car, Xiao Xi cried out in pain, "Mommy, don''t abandon me, Mommy ?? "Don''t leave me behind ??"


    Her tears fell like pearls from a broken string, her hands clutching the door.


    "Mommy ??"


    Xiao Xi chased after him.


    Her heart felt a tearing pain, but she still broke through the difficult throat and shouted, "Mom, quickly stop Xiao Xi ??"


    Grandma evidently could not bear to see this, but under her repeated pleas, she still ordered the servants of Aunt Qu and Gu??s Mansion to hug Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help but cry out loud, shouting loudly, "Mommy, Mommy ??"


    Tears had already blurred her eyes. Her heart ached as she stared at the child''s struggling figure, but in the end, she steeled her heart and got into the car.


    At that moment, Xiao Xi''s cry was heart wrenching.


    She closed the door and told the driver to hurry.


    The driver increased his speed and finally, Xiao Xi''s cries became softer and softer in her ears ??


    She did not dare to turn back as she tightly covered her mouth. Thinking back to that day when she was holding Xiao Xi in the delivery room, her tears continuously fell ??


    The car went on for a long time, and she didn''t know where she was going, but her tears never stopped.


    When they arrived at a spacious ce that appeared to be a golf course, the driver finally stopped the car.


    When she got out of the car, she found that there were already two people waiting for her, and the helicopter was parked behind them.


    Of course Jiang Jun had arranged all of this.


    She took onest look at City C and boarded the helicopter.


    She trusted Jiang Jun, so she didn''t need to know where she was going now.


    The cold wind dried the tears on her face. She leaned back in her chair and looked up at the glowing ne in the sky.


    She didn''t know if this ne belonged to Dan Yan, but she felt pain in her heart at that moment ??


    She felt so much pain for her child''s tears, and so much pain for Dan Yan''s following pain ??


    But she had no choice.


    Even if she stayed, the child and Dan Yan could only watch as she left, and at that moment, they might even suffer even more pain ??

 Chapter 1027

    She did not expect Jiang Jun to arrange for her to go to City H.


    Dan Yan came to C City to look for her, but she escaped to H City from C City ??


    After getting off the helicopter, she did not need to care about anything else, as Jiang Jun''s men had arranged for her to go to a hotel.


    When she stood in the luxurious hotel room, she thought, Dan Yan who was currently in C City, would never think of living in a hotel not far from his house.


    She hugged her knees as she sat in front of the window in the living room. As she looked at Dan Yan''s apartment building, she thought back to how they had gotten along with each other every single day. Once again, her eyes had been blinded by tears.


    Suddenly, the phone in the room rang.


    She knew that it was definitely either Jiang Jun or Qing You, and immediately went to pick up the call.


    Sure enough, the call was from Quiet And Steadfast.


    "Sister-inw ??" She said in a quiet, sobbing voice.


    She held her breath, "Has Dan Yan arrived?"


    "My brother has arrived, but when he arrived at home, he discovered that you weren''t there. He had already guessed that it was Jiang Jun and I who helped to send you off, so he directly pointed his gun at Jiang Jun''s head ??"


    "What?" "She covered her mouth." That... Did you stop it? "


    "Under mother''s persuasion, Big Brother finally put down his gun. But he has already left the Gu??s Mansion and is searching everywhere for you ??"


    "Did Jiang Jun send anyone to follow him?" She had expected this oue, but she did not expect Dan Yan to be so radical.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure if I can keep up ??" We can''t contact brother now. " She choked with sobs.


    "He should be fine, Qin Kai is by his side ?? It should be fine. " she consoled himself.


    "Then are you all right? Where are you now? " she asked with concern.


    It seemed that Jiang Jun had also not told her whereabouts.


    That''s right, Qing You was such a soft-hearted person. If she were to tell Qing You, she might not be able to resist telling Dan Yan her whereabouts ??


    She was truly grateful to Jiang Jun.


    Originally, Jiang Jun would definitely not help her hide her illness. ording to Jiang Jun''s personality, if she found out about her condition, she would definitely tell Dan Yan ??


    Jiang Jun was always rational, he knew that the best oue for her and Dan Yan was to spend thisst period of time together ??


    But under her pleading, Jiang Jun finally agreed.


    Right now, she really felt guilty for making Jiang Jun point the gun at her head. However, this kind of ending was the best for Dan Yan ??


    She would contact Lu Jingzhi tomorrow and from then on, Lu Jingzhi wouldpletely disappear from Dan Yan''s world ??


    Dan Yan''s life could finally return to its original tranquility ??


    That night, she could not sleep.


    She thought of her child, thought of her mother, thought of Dan Yan, who had searched the entire world for her, and she cried for an entire night ??


    When dawn finally arrived, someone knocked on her door at the expected time.


    At that moment, she clearly knew that the person at the door was Lu Jingzhi''s person, but she had actually been hoping that it would be Dan Yan ??


    But this kind of expectation was one that she did not wish to realize. It was only because she wanted to see Dan Yan again, and only because she was unwilling to leave Dan Yan ??


    Through the Cat''s Eye, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Lu Jingzhi''s man.


    After opening the door, she saw Lu Jingzhi''s subordinate who she had met before. He said respectfully, "Miss Su, everything has been prepared.


    "Alright."


    She didn''t know where Lu Jingzhi would arrange her to go, but towards a person who was on the verge of death, she didn''t care where she would go either ??


    They left the hotel, went to the private airport, and then rode the Private Aircraft directly to the United States.


    After a dozen or so hours of flight, she sessfully arrived in New York City.


    She did not understand why Lu Jingzhi had arranged for her toe to New York. However, when she arrived in New York, she found out that Lu Jingzhi wanted to cure her.


    She got off the ne, but before she had the time to rest, Lu Jingzhi''s people had already arranged for her to go to a private hospital.


    This hospital was extremely high ss, and one could tell that this was a very capable hospital.


    When she was lying on the sickbed, Lu Jingzhi''s subordinates opened the video call.


    In the video, Lu Jingzhi saw her pale face and said gloomily, "I finally believe that you have passed away."


    "So, you won''t fight Dan Yan anymore right?"


    Lu Jingzhi furrowed his brows, and said like this, "My goal is never to be Dan Yan''s enemy, I only do it for you. As long as Dan Yan retracts his hand, I will naturally no longer make things difficult for him."


    "I''m afraid the one being troubled right now is you?" Her heart once again ached, making it difficult for her voice toe out.


    Lu Jingzhi noticed the movement of her clutching his chest, and the crease between his eyebrows deepened, "It''s better if you don''t say anything, and rest well ?? Rest assured, I will do my best to save you. "


    "She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. Only then did the pain in her heart slightly ease up." Where are you going to arrange for me to go after this? "


    Lu Jingzhi answered, "I will arrange for you to stay in the United States. Because it is not suitable to travel by ne, coupled with your illness, if I arrange for you to leave the United States, you will probably lose your life on the ne."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be able to live much longer anyway."


    "Then at least let me see you onest time." Lu Jingzhi said.


    "So you''re still being investigated by the German police?"


    "And this is all thanks to you for bringing my daughter to lead our army."


    She smiled lightly. "This means that you have a little bit of conscience. You know that this child is your daughter ??"


    "You are wrong, I am still not sure that this child is my daughter. I have already arranged for a paternity test with this child, if Ji Sixi is lying to me, I will make her want to die!" Lu Jingzhi said coldly.


    She said in a weak voice, "Does this mean that this child is your daughter, and you will believe that Ji Sixi''s feelings for you are real?"


    Lu Jingzhi was silent.


    She continued, "Actually, you know that Ji Sixi loves you, but you just can''t believe that it''s true ?? Because you think that you are a person abandoned by the heavens, and that the heavens would never be so good to you. "


    "Alright, please ept your examination ??" After I have settled my matters here, I wille to see you. And these few days, I have already ordered some people to arrange for your amodation and clothing. "


    She did not speak again.


    When the doctor examined her, she was recalling the night before, when she drank with Dan Yan in front of the French window ??


    At that time, Dan Yan had a beautiful smile.


    His facial features had always been perfect. When he smiled, his temperament was somewhat charming ??


    She was fascinated by his charm.


    She still remembered how, when she was drunk, she would lean into his arms and urge him, "Hurry up and tell me that one more time."


    Dan Yan deliberately yed dumb, "What words?"


    She lightly squeezed her arm, "That''s the phrase? "Three words."


    "Oh, which three words?"


    "Hey ??" Her drunken eyes red at him.


    Dan Yanughed and then whispered into her ear, "I love you, Su Mo."

 Chapter 1028

    New York was colder than C, and more beautiful than C, because it was snowing.


    She stood in the heating room and looked out at the beautiful snow. She couldn''t help but be grateful to the heavens for being able to enjoy such a beautiful scene at thisst moment.


    It was just that if the heavens were truly so good to her, they would have to let her know whether or not Dan Yan was safe.


    She knew that he would eventually pull himself together for the sake of his two children, but she couldn''t imagine what kind of pain and suffering he was going through right now.


    "Miss Su, Boss Lu is here."


    The bodyguard''s voice pulled her out of her reverie, and she nodded.


    Not long after, the sound of an opening came from the vi''s door. She knew that Lu Jingzhi hade, but she still did not turn back.


    Lu Jingzhi came behind her, his voice was as rxed and at ease as usual, and he asked gently, "Is it cold?"


    She shook her head.


    Lu Jingzhi still put on his suit and draped it over her shoulders. Still, it''s better to wear more. "


    "No need." She took off his suit jacket.


    Lu Jingzhi sighed helplessly, and kept his jacket anyway. He then instructed a servant in the vi, "Get a coat for Miss Su."


    "Yes." The servant withdrew.


    Lu Jingzhi gave the suit jacket to the bodyguard, then came to her side.


    The snow outside still did not stop, causing the entire world to be wrapped in silver, as beautiful as the scenery in the story of a call.


    This was also the suburbs, so the scenery here was even more enchanting.


    "Do you like it here?" Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked her.


    She answered truthfully, "It''s really beautiful here."


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that you like this ce, so I sent you here ?? ording to the weather forecast, it''s going to snow here soon, so it''s going to be beautiful for a long time. "


    "Is that so?" she replied coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head and looked at her. I know what you''re thinking, but I don''t think you have any hope at all. "


    "So you think I''ll be able to hold on until the snow ends?" Sheughed lightly, but her heart was as cold as water.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, "Although I ca


    ot guarantee it, I will definitely do my best to cure you."


    "Actually, you really don''t need to waste your energy. You''ve also seen the doctor''s report, there''s no hope at all ??" As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would not give up. It was because she knew very well in her heart that there would never be a miracle.


    The pain in her heart was growing more and more frequent. She knew that in the near future, there would be a day when she would leave this world forever in the midst of an excruciating pain ??


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a moment.


    She knew he was thinking about the report.


    Yes, even the New York authorities have dered her incurable... When he reported the situation to Lu Jingzhi, the doctor sighed, regretting that she was still young.


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you ??" I was


    ing to wander by myself for a while, but you gave me a beautiful andfortable environment. " This sentence was from the bottom of her heart.


    "Only now did Lu Jingzhie back to his senses, and he looked at her deeply. Actually, I truly respect your feelings towards Dan Yan, because for you to decide to leave him at this time, you must truly love him deeply in order to do that. "


    "Oh?" She turned her head.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "Isn''t it? In this final moment, I believe what you desire the most is to pass it by Dan Yan. "


    She smiled. "I''m d that you finally began to understand what love is ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi''s dark eyes were deep and reserved. So you hate me from the bottom of your heart, don''t you? "


    "Of course, I can''t spend thisst bit of time with Dan Yan right now, it''s all thanks to you!" She showed no mercy.


    Lu Jingzhi''s indifferent expression did not change, and said like this, "Have you ever considered telling me about your illness, and then letting me help you and Dan Yan?"


    She shook her head. "You''re a man who''d take my body with him, would you?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes darkened, and after about a second, he coldly replied, "No."


    She suddenlyughed softly. "That''s why people like you speak in a nice way. It''s because your past experiences have made you selfish. To put it harshly, you are a devil."


    "Devil?" Lu Jingzhi muttered to himself for a while, then said calmly, "If the thing surrounding me is always an angel, then I will also be an angel. When the thing around me is a devil, then I am destined to be a devil."


    She didn''t want to hear more, so she turned and left.


    Lu Jingzhi did not stop them and continued to watch the snow outside the window.


    That night, she woke up in the middle of the night.


    She, who had been crying in her dreams, did not expect that when she woke up, her eyes would be filled with tears that had not dried yet.


    She turned on the bedsidemp and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Looking at this unfamiliar environment, she remembered the days she spent in City H apartment with Dan Yan.


    She missed Dan Yan so much ??


    What was he doing now?


    Did he have any rest these days?


    Was he also hating her departure from the bottom of his heart?


    Ding ?C


    A text suddenly appeared in her hand. She came back to her senses and picked up the phone.


    This phone was not the one she had used before. She did not bring the one she had used previously, but Lu Jingzhi had asked his subordinates to give this phone to her when she arrived at the vi a few days ago.


    Firstly, it would allow her to pass the time, and secondly, it would allow Lu Jingzhi to contact her. That was why this phone number was only known to Lu Jingzhi''s people.


    She naturally thought that the text message was from Lu Jingzhi. She was puzzled as to why Lu Jingzhi, who slept in the vi tonight, would send her a text message in the middle of the night.


    Puzzled, she opened the message.


    I will return the favor ?? She was baffled by the message.


    However, in the next second, she was sure that someone had wrongly sent it to her, because she had not done anyone any favors.


    He put the phone on the bedside table and took a sip of the water on the bedside table. Then hey back down on the bed and forced himself to go back to sleep.


    Because as long as he was asleep, he would be able to forget his worries and worries. His heart would also not be so sore and painful.


    When she arrived at the dining hall the next morning, she found Lu Jingzhi already sitting at the dining table waiting for her.


    "She didn''t want tomunicate with him, so she turned to leave, but was stopped by him." Come and have breakfast with me... All these years, I''ve been eating alone, and there''s never been anyone else at my table. "


    "??" She was stu


    ed, finding it hard to imagine. Didn''t Ji Sixi also not apany you to eat? "


    Lu Jingzhi sneered, "I told you before, Ji Sixi only wanted my money, so she would only try to please me at night. Under normal circumstances, she would not have the time to bother with me."


    "

 Chapter 1029

    Hearing what Lu Jingzhi said, she turned around.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, and made a gesture of invitation towards her. Sit down... No one has eaten with me since my adoptive parents died. "


    For some reason, perhaps it was because of the sorrowful look on Lu Jingzhi''s face, but she walked over to the dining table and sat down.


    Lu Jingzhi drank the porridge in mouthful after mouthful, and didn''t say anything to her.


    She had originally thought that it would be Western style breakfast, but seeing that it was purely Chinese type breakfast, she instantly had an appetite, and quietly ate breakfast with Lu Jingzhi.


    After breakfast, Lu Jingzhi received a call. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Lu Jingzhi called her. Are you interested in going out with me? "


    She held on to the banister of the stairs. " The reason. "


    Lu Jingzhi said, "I''ve always wanted to bring you to that ce, now we finally have the chance."


    "No," she said coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi said again, "You are not going to go even if you had something to do with Dan Yan?"


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi with widened eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi directly buttoned up his Primrose Wind Robe, stood up from the sofa, and said, "Wear it thicker, it''s very cold outside."


    She hesitated for a few seconds, then took the white down jacket that the servant had already prepared for her. She quickly put it on and caught up to Lu Jingzhi''s footsteps.


    When he sat in the car, no matter how she asked, Lu Jingzhi never answered her question about where she was going.


    And because Lu Jingzhi was rted to her, she felt a little uneasy along the way.


    She knew that it was impossible that Dan Yan hade to find her, because Lu Jingzhi could not possibly let her be found by him.


    It was true that Dan Yan had stayed in the United States before, but why would Lu Jingzhi bring her to the ce where Dan Yan had stayed?


    Or, was Lu Jingzhi simply lying to her?


    Finally, the car reached its destination.


    When she saw the ce where the car had stopped, she knew that she had been deceived by Lu Jingzhi ??


    This was because she recognized the building at a nce. This was her "Elementary School" ??


    Yes, to be exact, this was a building that was exactly the same as her primary school. Even the flowers, nts, and trees didn''t have much difference ??


    She instantly understood why Lu Jingzhi had always wanted to bring her here.


    However, this ce did not bring her any memories, nor did it bring her any feelings of gratitude.


    She did not n to get off the carriage, but her hand was held by Lu Jingzhi. "Since you''re here,e with me to take a look!"


    "She broke free from Lu Jingzhi''s hand. "You are such a bastard!"


    He was always doing whatever it took to achieve what he wanted to do.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her without any anger, and then said, "If you really don''t want to go down, then let''s just take a look here. It''s not good to leave it in your body, it''s indeed too cold outside."


    She didn''t answer, but when she tried to turn the knob, she realized that the door was locked.


    She had no choice but to stay in the same carriage as Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at the school on the sixth floor, as if he had entered into a distant memory, and said faintly, "Did you know? "Actually, my adoptive parents didn''t treat me well, so when I was young, I didn''t even have the chance to go to school. They adopted me because they wanted to bring me back to Germany and get more government support ??"


    She looked at the window, not even at the building.


    Lu Jingzhi continued to speak on his own. "That''s why, when I was young, my happiest moments were toe to school and exchange identities with Tan Yan, and then sit together with you ?? "Because you have food, you will give it to me. At that time, I was truly very hungry, very hungry every single day. Thus, I felt that the food you gave me was the most delicious food in heaven ??"


    "I''m sorry, but I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    Lu Jingzhi followed with, "Of course you don''t have any impression of his, because the you at that time, even though you didn''t have father''s love, you had at least led a luxurious life. After all, you were Qi Yuanheng''s only daughter ??"


    She was silent again.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenlyughed, "Looking at the second ssroom on the third floor, I think I can still see the scene of us breaking the ne and throwing it down. It''s really beautiful ?? In the next ten years or so, I never had such a wonderful feeling again. "


    She still did not speak.


    For some reason, Lu Jingzhi did not continue.


    The inside of the carriage went silent for a long time, then Lu Jingzhi spoke again, "Actually, all I want is true warmth, but other than you, no one else has given me that kind of warmth ?? So I don''t know if my feelings for you are love, but I really want to be warm, even for a moment. "


    She was an easily soft-hearted person, in the end, she still turned her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi. Did Ji Sixi really not give you warmth? "


    Lu Jingzhiughed mockingly, "You all thought that I treated Ji Sixi unfairly, but how would you guys know that I have never treated her unfairly before ?? If she had sincerely given me a feeling, I would have given it to her long ago. "


    "At this moment, she suddenly understood something." "Actually, what you love is ??"


    Lu Jingzhi did not allow her to continue, and directly interrupted her. Let''s go back... I originally wanted to take you for a walk around the school. After all, it took a lot of effort for me to get someone to build it.


    "Lu Jingzhi, in fact, are you ??"


    Lu Jingzhi ordered the driver, "Drive the car back ?? and then let people tten the school, it doesn''t make sense anymore. "


    The driver and bodyguard immediately nodded, "Yes."


    After that, Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes to recuperate, but her heart was in chaos.


    She had been thinking about everything Lu Jingzhi had said. When the car drove to the front of the vi and stopped, she stared at Lu Jingzhi, "I understand everything about you, but what I don''t understand is ?? Why do you still want to separate Dan Yan and I? "


    Lu Jingzhi indifferently looked forward, his thin lips slightly parted, "Because I know that you will still hope to leave Dan Yan in the end."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. "Why do you think so?"


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, turned his head, and his deep ck eyes met her gaze as he said slowly, "If you want to leave, from now on, you can leave at any time. But if you want to stay, you can stay here forever, all the way until you reach the end of your life."


    She froze again.


    Just like this, opened the car door and alighted from the car.


    She sat on the leather seat and looked at Lu Jingzhi''s tall and straight figure in the snow.


    After a long time, she expressionlessly opened the car door, got out, and slowly walked towards the vi.


    The snow on the ground was thick, leaving a deep footprint.


    After returning to the vi, she stood in front of the French windows and continued to watch the snow falling from the sky. Her tears slowly fell.

 Chapter 1030

    She really wanted to know the situation Dan Yan was in right now, but she didn''t dare to call anyone in the country, because if she did, she might expose her whereabouts.


    She could only pray that Dan Yan would give up looking for her and wake up earlier.


    Sigh ??


    "I heard you sigh."


    She, who was sitting on the sofa, raised her head and saw Lu Jingzhi wearing a suit and leather shoes descending from the second floor. You want to go out? "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded. There''s news from Ji Sixi. I''ll go and see if I can catch her, and then bring my daughter here. If you have time, help me take care of her. "


    "Your daughter is not in Germany?"


    "Well, she''s been in New York."


    "No wonder you sent me to New York. You had already made up your mind."


    "As a man, I still don''t know how to take care of a child. Since you''ve given birth to two children, you naturally know how to take care of a child."


    "Thanks to you, I really don''t have much time with my second son."


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "That''s why I will do my best to cure your illness, so it can be considered aspensation!"


    She will not begin.


    Lu Jingzhiughed and took his leave.


    After Lu Jingzhi left, the huge vi returned to its original tranquility.


    She leaned on the sofa as she recalled the memories of when she was together with Dan Yan, making her chest ache.


    She was really just like Ji Sixi had said, harming Dan Yan''s entire life ??


    If Dan Yan had never met her, how nice would it be ??


    A sudden pain hit his chest as he thought of this.


    She gripped her heart so tightly that she felt like she was going to suffocate from the pain. Even her vision had turned dark. The whole world was spi


    ing ??


    She really thought that she was going to die at this moment, but thankfully, the pain slowly dissipated ??


    She was still alive, though she didn''t know if she would be able to survive the next time.


    Her weak hands slowly felt for her phone. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to call Jiang Jun.


    She believed that Jiang Jun would protect her whereabouts.


    She truly missed Dan Yan. She wanted to know more about him, because she might really be dead soon ??


    After dialing the number, Jiang Jun quickly picked up.


    He did not expect Jiang Jun to already know that it was her so she opened her mouth first, "Where are you?"


    She didn''t hide it. "New York."


    "How are you doing?"


    "Not good. The pain is getting more and more frequent and suffocating. I think I won''t be able to hold on for long ??" Yes, she had already felt extremely weak when she woke up today.


    "I''m very sorry ??"


    "No need to apologize, this is my life ??"


    "If it wasn''t for me back then, you wouldn''t have jumped into the sea, and you wouldn''t have left any aftereffects from your heart. You wouldn''t have ??"


    She smiled and shook her head. "You''ve already saved me once, so you''ve already given it back ??"


    "But I still can''t save you." Jiang Jun''s voice was slightly bitter.


    She took a deep breath and realized that even breathing was affecting her heart. She could only breathe slowly as the pain came. Is there still no news of Dan Yan? "


    "Yes, my people haven''t found him yet."


    She suddenly felt a pang in her nose. "Where would he find me? "This idiot ??"


    "I think you don''t need to worry, Dan Yan will definitely pull himself together. This is just a necessary process." Jiang Jun said in a rational voice.


    "She closed her eyes sadly." Promise me to keep looking for him, okay? "


    "Alright."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Jun sighed, "There''s no need to say that between us."


    She urged, "Keep my whereabouts a secret. Don''t reveal my whereabouts."


    Jiang Jun was puzzled, "Lu Jingzhi actually allowed you to call?"


    She said calmly, "Actually, we don''t really understand Lu Jingzhi that much. Maybe he''s different from what we imagined."


    Jiang Jun said, "You are too easily able to empathize with others."


    She shook her head and chuckled, "That''s not it. There are some things that I haven''t found out until now ??" And, do you know? At this moment, he allowed me to return to Dan Yan''s side, and he will not find trouble with Dan Yan again. "


    Jiang Jun said with a rare shocked tone, "Could it be ??"


    "No, he didn''t do it for me." "No," she replied.


    Jiang Jun thought for a while. If that''s the case, why didn''t youe back? "


    "There are two reasons. One, my body can''t take it anymore and I won''t be able to fly anymore. Two, I don''t want to go back and increase Dan Yan''s pain." she said slowly.


    Yes, since she had already left, there was no point in returning ??


    Because she didn''t have much time left to live, even if she could return to Dan Yan''s side, that would only let Dan Yan see her pain.


    "Although the chances are slim, as long as you''re still alive, there''s still a sliver of hope ?? I really hope you get treatment. " Jiang Jun said seriously.


    She answered honestly, "Lu Jingzhi has already arranged for a doctor to examine me and he will also arrange for me to be treated next. So, you do not need to worry ?? Lu Jingzhi will do everything in his power to cure me. "


    "Alright."


    "Then I''m hanging up. Remember what you promised me."


    "I will ??" I hope to see you again, Su Mo. "


    "She closed her eyes in grief." I hope so too. "


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    Due to herck of strength in her body, her phone slipped out of her ear. Soon after, everything went dark and she could no longer see anything.


    When she woke up, she was already in the hospital.


    Beside the sickbed stood a few doctors who were discussing and Lu Jingzhi who was carrying his daughter.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Lu Jingzhi asked in concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "My chest feels very stuffy and my head feels a little dizzy."


    Lu Jingzhi said: "From now on, you may be hospitalized."


    "Hearing that she had been hospitalized, she struggled to get up from her sickbed." I don''t want to be hospitalized. " But before she could sit up, her body gave way again and she fell back into the bed, her head spi


    ing even more heavily.


    The two nurses immediately pulled up the covers for her and told her in English that she needed to rest and couldn''t move.


    Lu Jingzhi asked a few doctors about her in English, but the doctors still shook their heads and disyed their helplessness. Lu Jingzhi was actually enraged, and said fiercely: "If you can''t cure her, I guarantee that you won''t have any good days ahead of you!"


    Several foreign doctors were trembling with fear.


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand to indicate them to retreat, and then, they left the ward as if they were escaping.


    "Facing her, Lu Jingzhi''s expression recovered its gentleness." "I know you don''t want to be hospitalized, but you must stay in the hospital for these two days. Otherwise, your life will be lost during these two days ??"


    She looked at the little infant in Lu Jingzhi''s embrace who was staring at her all the time. His two eyes were ck, like ck grapes, and her skin was very white. It was really beautiful. He believed that he would grow up to be even more exquisite than his father and mother.


    "She''s so cute." She praised it heartily.

 Chapter 1031

    She thought, if she and Dan Yan had a daughter, they would definitely be as cute as Lu Jingzhi''s daughter.


    She had originally


    ed to give Dan Yan a new daughter, because Dan Yan really liked his daughter. Previously, she had even


    ed to do this silently ??


    Unfortunately ??


    "My nose feels sore again." What''s her name? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at his own daughter with a pampered gaze. Lu Yixin. "


    "My heart ??" She said it in a low voice, then said, "It''s a good name."


    "She''s not afraid of me at all ??" The first time I held her, she smiled at me. " As he said these words, the corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth curved into a satisfied smile.


    She lightly smiled. "Of course. You''re her father. This is a natural blood rtion ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi lovingly kissed his daughter on the cheek. "Look, she''s been looking at you the whole time ??"


    "??" She looked at the child''s chubby face. "She''s probably wondering why someone is lying there despite not sleeping ??"


    Lu Jingzhi withdrew his gaze from his daughter''s face, and looked at her with a heavy gaze. "I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that you won''t die ??"


    "Is that so?" She smiled faintly, "Unfortunately, your premonition can''te true."


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "My premonition has never been wrong."


    She slowly closed her eyes. I don''t know why, but I''m so tired. "


    "Your illness is aggravated by yourck of sleep, so you need to rest now." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "I don''t want to be hospitalized... I don''t want to spend thest moments in the hospital. I want to go to the vi so I can at least see the beautiful snow in the fields. " she pleaded.


    Lu Jingzhi did not refuse. If you rest well for two days, I''ll take you out of the hospital... However, if the doctor finds a way to treat you, I will still send you to the hospital for surgery. "


    "I refuse." She was very clear about her physical condition. She was like a wilting flower, unable to live ??


    "Your rejection is ineffective because I won''t just watch you die." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    She no longer had the strength to plead with him, so she quickly fell asleep again.


    Two dayster, my body slightly recovered, and under her earnest request, Lu Jingzhi sent her back to the vi.


    It was still snowing in New York, and the snow outside the vi was bing more and more beautiful.


    She no longer had the strength to stand in front of the french window, so she could only sit on the sofa and watch the scenery outside. Lu Jingzhi''s daughter apanied her as well.


    Lu Jingzhi''s daughter was very obedient. He sat in the baby carriage and focused on ying with the toys on the carriage. It was obvious that he would be a very quiet daughter when he grows up.


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to really love this daughter of his. As long as he returned home, he would hold his daughter in his arms.


    For example, at this moment, when Lu Jingzhi just returned home, he immediately took off the windbreaker and picked up his daughter from the carriage, kissing her hard a few times. Little Mi Mi, do you miss your dad? "


    Lu Yixin seemed to feel something and chuckled at her father.


    This attracted even more attention from Lu Jingzhi, and they kissed a few more times.


    She looked at the father and daughter, smiled and said, "No wonder everyone says that the daughter is the lover of the father in his previous life. It seems that the father loves the daughter more."


    Lu Jingzhi carried his daughter and sat on the sofa. I don''t know why, but as long as I have time now, I just want toe back and see her. "


    "This is how parents feel. They always remember their children." She missed Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei too, but she knew that her mother-inw would definitely take good care of them.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her with a heavy expression. Several doctors had consulted with top doctors in other countries and thought that the only way for you to do this was to perform a heart surgery. However, there were no sessful heart surgery patients in this world, and with your body''s current weakened state, I''m afraid that before the surgery was sessful, you would have died in the process of the surgery ?? So the doctor''s advice to me is to make you do what you want to do, and enjoy thest moments. "


    "I told you, you don''t need to waste your energy." she replied ndly.


    Actually, she was already prepared to die, but before she died, she really wanted to get news of Dan Yan. However, Jiang Jun had never called her, so it seemed like they haven''t been able to find Dan Yan yet ??


    "But I think it''s not that you can''t perform a heart surgery. You have to know, the doctor has determined that you can''t take it. It''s just a prediction, you might not be able to ??"


    "Don''t lie to yourself. Doctors don''t usually go so far as to say that I''m wrong."


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes. I know, but everyone has potential. Who can be 100% sure that you won''t make it? Even that good friend of yours, Que Yan, was judged by experts to be incapable of waking up by them. In the end, he was still awakened by his wife ?? "


    "Miracles are not something that everyone can encounter." She wasn''t a pessimistic person, but she knew there weren''t so many miracles in the world.


    "If Dan Yan was by your side, would a miracle happen?" Lu Jingzhi suddenly said.


    "What?" She was stu


    ed. What do you want to do? "


    Lu Jingzhi replied solemnly, "I''ve thought about it a lot these past two days, I think I''m wrong ??"


    She was not surprised at all by Lu Jingzhi''s reflection and said gratifyingly, "You are indeed wrong, you have long been wrong. Loving someone is not like this ??"


    "If I hadn''t spent thesest few days with you, I might never have understood." Lu Jingzhi replied truthfully.


    She sighed softly. "It''s a pity that you understood toote ??"


    "Not toote, as long as you can live on in peace, I guarantee that I won''t let anyone disturb the rtionship between you and Dan Yan anymore." Lu Jingzhi promised solemnly.


    Sheughed sadly, "Actually, these past few days, I had already felt that I had already gone to another world ?? So, I really feel that death is very close to me. "


    "If Dan Yan was by your side, then there might be more miracles ??"


    "Don''t ??" "She shook her head. Because she was powerless, it was difficult for her." I don''t want him to see me die with his own eyes, because I know what kind of pain it will be for him ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her and she saw from Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes that his face was as pale as paper. She knew that she really wasn''t far from death. Please, don''t tell him... If you really feel guilty and indebted to me, please grant me this final request. "


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply.


    She knew that Lu Jingzhi was hesitating, and continued, "A miracle ca


    ot happen that easily, and it''s impossible to reverse the situation now ?? Please don''t let me bring more pain to Dan Yan. "


    Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes. Good... I promise you. "


    She breathed a sigh of relief and tried to smile on her pale, colorless face, but she felt a suffocating pain in her heart. Before she could faint from the pain, she said with all her strength, "Take me to the snow tomorrow, I don''t want to stay indoors ??"

 Chapter 1032

    She asked Lu Jingzhi to take her to the snow tomorrow because she knew that her situation wasn''t looking good ??


    After being treated in the hospital for two days, she knew that her body hadn''t really gotten better. Her body was still deteriorating ??


    Now, every breath she took brought pain to her heart. The situation was already very serious ??


    Sure enough, that night, she was in bed convulsing from the pain in her heart.


    At that moment, she clenched her teeth tightly as she recalled the scene when she was with Dan Yan. She tried her best to endure it, but in the end, she still fainted from the pain ??


    She really thought that she wouldn''t be able to see the next day''s snow, but she didn''t expect that the heavens would still let her slowly wake up in bed.


    She knew that people would always be able to see the light before they died. She thought that if she could open her eyes today, this would probably be the so-called "the light before the light" ?? It was a pity that her body was much weaker than she imagined.


    She was barely able to get out of bed, and if she moved slightly more, her heart would hurt.


    So all she could do was slow down and breathe softly.


    Since she was going to let Lu Jingzhi take her to the snow today, she hoped to leave a picture in the snow.


    This light makeup waspleted with great difficulty due to the weakness of her entire body. Fortunately, the makeup was not bad, which made her look pretty good. She didn''t seem like someone who was about to die at all.


    She struggle down the stairs from the second floor


    Lu Jingzhi was in the hall apanying his daughter. When he saw her, he immediately ordered a servant to help her.


    With the help of the servant, she smoothly descended the stairs.


    Lu Jingzhi passed his daughter to a servant and looked at her. You look terrible. "


    "I put on some makeup. I thought you were going to say I look better today than I did yesterday."


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze suddenly darkened. Su Mo, you ?? "


    "She turned around and looked at the world outside the French windows." It''s so beautiful outside ?? "You promised mest night that you would take me out into the snow today."


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, "In a situation like this, I can''t bring you out any further ??. I''m going to call the doctor and take you to the hospital right now. " With that, Lu Jingzhi took out his phone and dialed a number.


    She said, "Don''t ??"


    Lu Jingzhi did not listen, he got up from the sofa and directly dialed a number.


    She stood up helplessly, but overestimated her situation. Before she could even stand up straight, she had already fallen onto the sofa.


    Lu Jingzhi was shocked. He rushed to her side and supported her. Su Mo! "


    She grabbed onto Lu Jingzhi''s hand that was holding the phone, and pleaded with a weak voice, "I said ?? I... Don''t want to... Go... Hospital... I... Don''t want to... Died in... "Hospital..."


    Lu Jingzhi said with difficulty, "There might be a glimmer of hope if we go to the hospital!"


    "There is no hope left ??" I... I know... My own... "Situation..." She wanted to finish her sentence in one breath, but the sudden intense paining from her heart caused her to suffocate for a moment. She could only close her eyes and adjust her breathing to keep her breath, before continuing with difficulty, "Today ?? I''m afraid myst... "It''s been a day ??"


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head. "No, you won''t leave just like that ??"


    She slowly raised her hand and gently grabbed Lu Jingzhi''s cor. Please... Take me out and take a beautiful picture... After I die... Would you please... My Photos... Give to... Give to... Dan Yan. " As soon as she finished speaking, she began to cough violently. The cough made her heart ache even more, causing her entire face to wrinkle.


    "Su Mo..."


    "Will you carry me out, please?" Her eyes revealed despair, looking at Lu Jingzhi''s sorrowful face, she pleaded weakly.


    Lu Jingzhi never agreed to it.


    She did not loosen her grip on Lu Jingzhi''s cor. "Please ??"


    Under her repeated pleas, Lu Jingzhi finally could not win and nodded his head.


    The moment Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, her body seemed to have lost all of its energy, as his hand fell off Lu Jingzhi''s cor.


    "When Lu Jingzhi saw this scene, his eyes were filled with deep grief. Su Mo, if not for you, I would have already lost my confidence in this world ?? So, even if my feelings for you are not love, you are a special person to me, and I really hope that you can live well. "


    She feebly closed her eyes. Hug... I... "Get out ??"


    Lu Jingzhi steeled his heart, and in the end still held her hand, allowing her to wrap her arms around his neck. Then, he lifted her up from the sofa.


    She had already lost some of her consciousness, but she did not allow herself to faint just like that. She did everything she could to open her heavy eyelids.


    "Lu Jingzhi saw that she had opened his eyes and obviously heaved a sigh of relief. If you want to take a picture, can''t you do it indoors? "


    She said honestly, "I hope Dan Yan will know that I left at a beautiful ce that I love ?? I think he knew I was calm and at ease when I left. "


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head and said, "You will be fine, you will definitely be fine. I already called for an ambnce."


    "I know, but I also know that it''s toote ??" "By the time the ambnce arrived, I''m afraid that I would have already ??" At this moment, she suddenly realized that she could no longer feel the pain in her body and her speech had be smooth. The entire world seemed to have be exceptionally bright and beautiful. She was begi


    ing to realize that this was truly the end.


    "Don''t say that... Such a good girl like you would not end up like this. " Lu Jingzhi said in a serious tone.


    "She forced a smile on her face." I''m not good... I''m not good at all... I''ve brought too much pain to too many people ?? "


    "But the most painful person has always been you." Lu Jingzhi said. I really regret everything I did before. I''m sorry ?? Su Mo... "


    "There''s no point in talking about this now ??" "She answered with difficulty." But... I never thought of that... "Thest person to apany me is you ??"


    "Maybe this is the punishment the heavens have given me..." "Because if you really die in front of me, I think I will be deeply condemned by my conscience for the rest of my life ??" Lu Jingzhi said in a hoarse voice.


    Because of the pain in her heart, she closed her eyes, waiting for the pain to ease up a little before answering, "Don''t me yourself ??" "People make mistakes. What''s more, you''re a pitiful person ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    She noticed that they were standing in front of ake. Theke was especially cold, but the scenery was as beautiful as the scene in a fairy tale. She gently patted Lu Jingzhi''s arm. Here it is ?? Put me down. "

 Chapter 1033

    Lu Jingzhi immediately put her down, then immediately took off his jacket and draped it over her body.


    She managed to stand still and begged, "Take your coat away..." Otherwise, wear your coat... When I take a picture, I have to... It must be very ugly! "


    "You''ll freeze to death if you do this." Lu Jingzhi frowned.


    She shook her head. "Do I have to care if I freeze to death at this point?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze darkened suddenly, but he still did not take the jacket away for her.


    Helpless, she could only stretch out her hand and take it away.


    Unfortunately, her body was barely able to stand. She didn''t have the strength to take off her coat. With just a bit of force, she was already staggering and about to fall.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingzhi was able to support her shoulders.


    Seeing that she was still persisting, Lu Jingzhi had no choice but to take off his jacket from her shoulders.


    Strangely, when the wind blew snow over to her, she wasn''t cold at all, and even felt a little cool, but her body was swaying, and luckily Lu Jingzhi still held her back.


    The severe pain in her heart struck again. She clutched at her chest, almost losing consciousness from the pain. She endured it until she finally managed to survive.


    "I beg you, can you let me carry you back?"


    Maybe it was because she was really upset, but Lu Jingzhi actually said that with such a hoarse voice.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep, slow breath. When the pain in her heart had subsided a little, she said, "Please take a picture of me with your cell phone."


    Lu Jingzhi frowned deeply, "The moment I release you, you will fall ??"


    She shook her head and firmly said, "Don''t worry ??" "I will definitely persevere ??"


    Dan Yan kept her picture in his wallet all along. At that time, in order to act, he intentionally threw it into the trash can, and she picked it upter on ??


    So she wanted to put another picture of her in his wallet.


    Then, the original appearance and final appearance would be deeply engraved in his mind ??


    She wasn''t selfish. She wanted him to remember her forever. She just wanted him to remember that this girl had appeared in his life before ??


    "I can''t do it, Su Mo ??" Lu Jingzhi''s worry was written all over his handsome face.


    She raised her hand with much difficulty and gently pushed Lu Jingzhi away. Stop hesitating... I can''t hold on much longer... "Faster ??"


    "Su Mo..." Lu Jingzhi still did not move.


    She had no choice but to use all of her strength to forcefully push Lu Jingzhi away.


    Lu Jingzhi had only moved a few steps away, but he wanted to support her again.


    She backed away, holding on even though her body was teetering on the verge of copse every time she retreated.


    Seeing that she was so persistent, Lu Jingzhi finally stopped moving forward.


    When she was about ten meters away from theke, she stopped.


    "She took a look at her surroundings, then looked at the frozenke beforeughing." This ce is so beautiful... The picture I want to take, it must be like something out of a fairy tale... Take a picture of me here! "


    Lu Jingzhi was obviously forced to do this because he had to take out his phone from his coat pocket.


    But she didn''t expect that just as Lu Jingzhi was about to pat her, she felt a sharp paining from her heart. It was so painful that she held onto her own chest, and her entire body was trembling.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi wanted to rush over, but she tried with great difficulty to stop him, "Don''t... Don''t... Come here... I Adjust... Adjust... "That''s good ??"


    Lu Jingzhi let out a heavy sigh. Why are you doing this? "


    Sheughed, coincidentally the pain was a little less, and said, "Isn''t this love? It''s a bit selfish and a bit generous, but I hope the other person will always remember me. "


    Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes in pain.


    She took slow, deep breaths, but the pain didn''t diminish. It was as if the pain in her heart wasn''t going to ease any longer.


    At this moment, she understood that if she didn''t take any more photos, she would never have another chance ?? Her heart was aching and her head was spi


    ing. Her vision was blurry and the world was dark.


    Thus, after taking a deep breath and enduring the intense pain, she held it in and said, "Go ahead and shoot, I''m fine ??"


    Lu Jingzhi naturally did not know that her situation was this serious. Seeing that she had taken his hand off his chest, thinking that the pain had subsided, he picked up the phone and aimed it at her.


    She knew that when she smiled, she looked the best. Furthermore, she was smiling at the picture that Dan Yan had left behind.


    Lu Jingzhi finally took a picture.


    She had originally wanted to hold on and let Lu Jingzhi take a few more shots. Comparing one might not be so beautiful, but she really couldn''t hold on anymore ??


    The pain was like a balloon that suddenly exploded, causing her to tremble and spasm the moment she had no choice but to breathe ??


    Suddenly, she seemed to see a ce where flowers bloomed in spring. It was very beautiful, the sky was bluer than the sky in this world, and the water was bluer than the water in this world ??


    She thought it was heaven, and she was going there...


    Her eyes slowly drooped, and she almost couldn''t hold it anymore ??


    At that moment, she heard a familiar male voice. Su Mo ?? "


    She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    It was because she could not believe that she could still hear this voice. She did not know where this strength came from, but she raised her head and looked in the direction the voice came from.


    She only saw the tall figure that was ru


    ing over, wearing the suit and shirt she had bought for him ??


    He was usually a person who paid a lot of attention to his appearance. Because he felt that appearance represented cultivation, he was always neat and handsome. However, the current him ??


    His suit jacket was wrinkled and his shirt was dirty. His handsome face still had some stubble left on it ??


    He looked like he''d just left the police station, but it was even worse than that ??


    "However, even though he looked like this, her tears fell in an instant, and she could not believe her eyes." Dan Yan... "


    He came ru


    ing, like the wind.


    She hoped that she could stand up to greet him and then hug him. Unfortunately ?? An intense pain assaulted her, causing her eyes to darken ??


    She really thought that she would fall on the snow, but she didn''t expect that a powerful arm would catch her.


    She could smell a masculine scent that belonged solely to him. She could feel his body temperature and also the familiar strength in his arms ?? She struggled to open her heavy eyelids.


    In that moment, she saw Dan Yan''s eyes that were filled with tears, and her face, in his expression, was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    She really thought she was dreaming, and she couldn''t believe it. She raised her hand with difficulty, wanting to touch his face.


    Dan Yan grabbed her hands and tightly held them to his ice-cold cheeks. It''s me, Su Mo... "I''ming ??"

 Chapter 1034

    It had to be, she was dreaming, how could Dan Yan appear here?


    "Have I reached heaven yet?" If he had not gone to heaven, how could he still see Dan Yan?


    "No, you won''t die, I won''t let you die ??"


    "She felt cold tears fall on her cheeks, and tried to touch his wet face with her weak fingers." You really came? "


    Dan Yan held her hand tightly and sobbed in a trembling voice, "How can you lie to me ??"


    She finally believed he was a living person, that she wasn''t in heaven.


    She wanted to ask how he knew she was here, but all she had left was enough strength to make her say, "I''m sorry ??" Dan Yan... In this life ?? I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t say that again... The ambnce will be here soon. You''ll be fine! " Dan Yan kissed her hand, and his tears also fell into it.


    "For the first time, sheforted him." "Don''t be like that, everyone has their own lives ??"


    Dan Yan shook his head hard, "I won''t let you die ??"


    She wanted to do what he usually did tofort her, to wipe away the tears in his eyes, but she had lost the strength to move her fingers ??


    She could only say with hisst bit of strength, "Dan Yan, in the next life ?? We''ll be husband and wife again. "


    "No, I won''t let anything happen to you ??" Dan Yan cried like a helpless child.


    She closed her eyes feebly. At thest moment, she heard him scream at the top of his lungs, but she was losing all consciousness ??


    When she opened her eyes again, she could only see the white walls all around her.


    She could already see that this was a hospital, but this hospital seemed to have known each other before.


    When she was deeply moved that she was still alive, a familiar voice sounded, "Su Mo, you''re awake?"


    She looked towards the source of the voice, and her gaze gradually became clear as well. Then, she saw Linda wearing a white gown.


    So it turns out that Dan Yan had sent her to Australia ??


    But it was strange, her body could actually withstand such a long flight?


    She stood up and slowly sat up.


    When she found out that she actually had the strength to sit up, she leaned against the headboard of the bed, her face revealing a little surprise. "I ??"


    Linda put both her hands in the pockets of her white coat and smiled under her sses. "Yes, that''s right. You''re not dead, and your body is gradually recovering ??"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    When she woke up, she was already recovering?


    Linda obviously thought that she wouldn''t believe him, so he passed a clock to her.


    At first, she thought Linda was letting her look at the time, but when she noticed the date on the clock, she suddenly froze. January 16th? "


    Linda nodded.


    She frowned, "How could it be January 16th? Wasn''t it December 11th yesterday? "


    Linda said in a serious tone, "Su Mo, I must tell you, yesterday was not December 11th, but January 15th. That is to say, you have slept for more than a month."


    She was shocked as she stared at Linda. Do I really live in reality now? "


    Linda smiled, "Of course you live in reality. If I don''t let you pinch yourself, you''ll feel pain."


    She held her breath and pinched the base of her leg. The pain immediately caused her to freeze.


    Linda continued, "You have indeed slept for more than a month, but your body is already slowly recovering, as long as you take care of yourself properly, you will soon be fully recovered."


    "Really?" She still couldn''t believe it, but the recovery of her strength and the pain in her heart that was no longer so intense made her believe it was true.


    Linda nodded her head, "I am a doctor, I will not lie to patients."


    She immediatelyughed and lifted the quilt, preparing to descend to the ground.


    Seeing that, Linda tensed up: "You still need to recuperate, it''s best to lie down for now."


    "She shook her head and put on her fluffy slippers." "I feel very good right now, I''m fine ??"


    Linda was unable to hold her back.


    However, she looked around Linda''s hospital room, but did not find any trace of him. She could only return to the ward and see that Linda was looking at her with a heavy gaze.


    She asked curiously, "Linda, where is Dan Yan?"


    Linda calmly replied, "Dan Yan is not here."


    "Dan Yan is not here?" "She was stu


    ed." Wasn''t it Dan Yan who sent me here? "


    Linda was quiet for a moment, and then she said, "Su Mo, Dan Yan didn''t send you here."


    "What?" She was getting more and more confused.


    Thest thing she remembered was the snow outside Lu Jingzhi Vi in New York City ??


    Dan Yan hugged her as his ice-cold tears fell onto her face.


    She still remembered that Dan Yan said that the ambnce would be here soon ??


    Could it be that Dan Yan didn''t send her to the hospital, and then sent her here, and finally allowed her to live after a miracle?


    However, Linda did not have any intention to exin it to her, and prepared to leave the ward.


    She suddenly blocked Linda''s way and asked, "If Dan Yan didn''t send me to the hospital, then who did? Could it be Lu Jingzhi? "


    Linda still did not reply, but her expression was veryplicated.


    Linda was her benefactor and had helped her get pregnant before, allowing her to give birth to Xiao Bei and save him. Thus, she did not continue to obstruct his path and instead pleaded, "Please tell me everything that happened after I lost consciousness ??"


    Linda sighed lightly, and said, "How about this, when your body ispletely recovered, I will tell you everything ?? But now is not the time to know the truth. "


    "Why?" She couldn''t figure it out.


    Linda remained silent.


    Her heart suddenly sunk as she stared at Linda, holding her breath. "Could it be ?? Something happened to Dan Yan? "


    Linda immediately shook her head, and said in an extremely serious tone, "Su Mo, I promise you, Dan Yan is fine ?? He''s fine. He''s in H City right now. She''s fine. "


    Hearing that, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Then why can''t you tell me the truth?"


    Linda answered calmly, "I already said, it''s not suitable for you to know the truth now."


    "Linda..."


    "Su Mo!" Linda spoke out to stop her. No matter how hard you ask me, I can''t tell you the truth right now, so if you want to know what happened to you after you fainted in New York, get yourself well as soon as possible. "


    "Why?" She shook her head, not understanding but she didn''t understand either. Fortunately, she had already heard from Linda that Dan Yan was safe and sound, for her, this was enough tofort her.


    Linda did not reply her, and directly walked out of the sickroom.


    She stood there for a long time, unable to think, but she caught sight of a newspaper on the night table and was sure that it was exactly as Linda had said, a month or soter.

 Chapter 1035

    She didn''t know what this ind was called, but anyone who came here would definitely like it.


    This ind is so beautiful...


    It was isted from the world, left the world and independent. It always made people feel at peace and at ease, and also made people''s hearts feel that there was a purend here.


    The weather here is about 28 degrees every year, which is veryfortable...


    Since she was able to recuperate here, it was undoubtedly the best.


    Unfortunately, ever since she had woken up and told her a few things, in the following days, no matter how hard she tried to question Linda, Linda never revealed anything more to her. She only said that if she wanted to know about the situation, she had to take care of her body as soon as possible.


    In order to learn everything from Linda as soon as possible, and in order to return to H City to find Dan Yan as soon as possible, she didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and spent every day diligently following the doctor''s orders to recuperate her body.


    Unfortunately, this recovery process was not as easy as she had imagined. Her body would need some time before it could recoverpletely.


    Thus, for most of the time on the ind, she could only stay in Linda''s vi. Through the gigantic window on the ground, she looked out at the sunlight, the beach and the palm trees, filling every day for her felt like a century of time ??


    Fortunately, during thest time Linda examined her, she was finally dered to have recovered.


    In that moment, before Linda could remove the stethoscope from her ears, she had already sat up from the sickbed, anxiously pulling at Linda''s hands, "Can you tell me what happened after I fainted?"


    Linda put the stethoscope back into her pocket, looked at her, and said, "Su Mo, if you want to know the truth, you should go back first ?? When you see Dan Yan, you will understand. "


    He thought that he would leave this world, but he didn''t expect that he would still be able to survive ??


    He thought that he had opened his eyes yesterday, but who would have thought that it was already more than a monthter ??


    All of this was inconceivable, but the repeated pinching of the flesh on her body caused her to be able to confirm that there was no doubt about it.


    But what had happened?


    Why did she wake up and the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was not Dan Yan?


    How could he not be with her?


    How could he have gone back to H City alone and left her here?


    Unfortunately, Linda obviously would not exin all of this to her. Previously, Linda said that she would tell her the truth once she recovered.


    But to return to H City and see Dan Yan, that was indeed what she wanted to do the most.


    She also wanted to see her two children ??


    In the half a month that she had spent waking up, she had constantly been thinking about her two children.


    "How can I leave this ind?" she asked.


    She knew that only Private Aircraft could leave the ind.


    Linda answered, "My Private Aircraft can send you out of the ind."


    "Alright."


    Even though Linda had not told her everything, it was clear that her life was saved by Linda, and she already owed Linda a favor. At this moment, she did not forget to express her gratitude, "Thank you for everything ?? Linda, I will forever remember your help. "


    Linda said calmly, "There is no need to thank me, everything I do is just to carry out your orders."


    She knew that the person Linda was referring to was Guan Yumo, and she felt extremely grateful, "If I have the chance, I will definitely thank the Boss Guan myself."


    Linda did not speak further.


    "I want to borrow your phone." When Linda was about to leave the sickroom, she begged again.


    She knew that there were no facilities on this ind tomunicate with the outside world, but Linda''s private phone was fine.


    Linda turned around and looked at her with aplicated gaze. You want to contact Dan Yan? "


    She nodded. "I borrowed your cell phone the day I woke up. You said that you would lend it to me when I recovered ??" Now that I have recovered, can you lend me your phone? "


    "Sorry, Su Mo ?? I didn''t tell you everything, and naturally I won''t lend you my phone. If you want to know everything, please go back to China and find out for yourself! "


    "Linda..."


    She wanted to ask, but unfortunately, Linda took the initiative to leave, and did not have any leeway.


    She looked at Linda''s leaving figure with extreme helplessness, and could only ce all her hope after returning home.


    The next morning, after bidding farewell to Linda, she rode on Linda''s Private Aircraft and left the beautiful ind.


    On the ne, she still couldn''t believe it was all true. From time to time, she would pinch herself, afraid she was dreaming.


    When she didn''t feel any adverse reactions on the ne, she was certain that she had indeed recovered. It seemed that after almost all these months of recuperation, her body was already in a better condition than before ??


    When she thought about how she could finally follow Dan Yan and watch the two children grow up, her heart filled with endless emotions ??


    In the end, the heavens still favored her.


    Although she had done many wrong things, the heavens had still blessed her.


    She could finally see Dan Yan proposing marriage to her. She could finally recite the marriage oath in front of the priest with Dan Yan.


    Thinking of this, her heart was extremely excited.


    She hoped that the ne could fly faster, so that she could reach H City as soon as possible and meet the people she wanted to meet ??


    Finally, the ne sessfully arrived at the private airport of H City International Airport. She also sessfully left the airport and headed towards Sheemie Group.


    She could not believe that she would be able to see Dan Yan soon, but the sunlight shining on the carriage along the way proved that all of this was real ??


    Her heart was thumping hard. She was anticipating that the moment she saw Dan Yan, she would hug him tightly without letting go for even a second, even under thepany''s watchful eyes.


    The taxi stopped at the entrance of Sheemie Group.


    She saw that everything in the group was in order, and she felt veryforted in her heart.


    It seemed that all of the operations of the Sheemie Group had already been normal and the haze had dispersed. She and Dan Yan''s future was just like today''s sunlight, they would definitely be very brilliant ??


    Thinking about that, she took a deep breath and walked into the Sheemie Group.


    She had originally thought that when she walked into the Sheemie Group, there would definitely be a Front Desk Miss or a security guard who woulde to wee her, because they would definitely be able to recognize her. After all, Dan Yan had already brought her into thepany multiple times when thepany was in danger.


    When she walked into thepany, the security guards and Front Desk Miss looked at her withplicated gazes.


    She felt suspicious and could only walk up to Front Desk Miss and politely ask, "May I ask if Dan Yan is in the office?"


    Unexpectedly, Front Desk Miss started to stutter. She didn''t reply to her in the slightest and only said, "Eh ??" Miss Su... "Ugh ??" Boss Dan, he ?? I''m afraid it would be inconvenient for me to see you now. "

 Chapter 1036

    "What''s wrong, is Boss Dan not in thepany?"


    "Er, Boss Dan is here."


    "Then why not see me?" She was very puzzled.


    "This ??" The Front Desk Miss continued to stutter.


    Seeing that the receptionist looked troubled, she said helplessly, "Then I''ll just go up and find him!"


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, Miss Su ??"


    Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the Front Desk Miss.


    She looked at Front Desk Miss in puzzlement. "Why on earth can you tell me?"


    "How about... Why don''t you call Boss Dan? "Okay?" Front Desk Miss gave a solution.


    She frowned. So I can''t go up now unless Dan Yan permits me to? "


    Front Desk Miss nodded, "Yes, Miss Su ?? "I''m sorry."


    She gently bit her lip. " Well, I''ll call him... But I don''t have my phone with me right now. Can I borrow your phone? "


    She rushed to see him as soon as she got off the ne. She didn''t even buy a cell phone, and so far she hadn''t contacted anyone.


    "Alright."


    At the same time, the Front Desk Miss swiftly gave the phone in her pocket to her.


    She still thanked him and then dialed Dan Yan''s number.


    However, when she dialed the number that she had memorized countless times in her heart, she found that she was no longer able to get through to him. The voice reminder was that the number was empty.


    She thought she had dialed the wrong number. She tried again, but the number was still empty and she couldn''t make head or tail of it.


    Front Desk Miss saw her expression and asked with concern, "How is it, Miss Su, did you call me?"


    "Well, I think I got his cell number wrong." Why couldn''t he get through? And the prompt is an empty number... Did she really remember the wrong number?


    "It doesn''t matter, you can think about it." The Front Desk Miss said with good intentions.


    "I don''t think so. I probably can''t remember." She returned the phone to Front Desk Miss. Could it be that after sleeping for more than a month, she really remembered his phone number incorrectly?


    She rubbed her forehead, trying to remember more.


    But no matter how hard she tried to recall, she was sure that this was the number that Dan Yan had been using.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you? Miss Su. " The Front Desk Miss asked politely.


    "Tired, she took her hand off her forehead." Are you really not allowing me to go up and look for Dan Yan? "


    The Front Desk Miss said with difficulty, "Even if I was willing, the security guards would have stopped it ?? I''m really sorry. "


    She took a nce at the CEO''s private elevator. No one had expected the elevator door to open at this moment ??


    She caught her breath and stared at the elevator door.


    In the next second, Dan Yan who was wearing a ck suit walked out.


    She could not believe her eyes, but her face revealed a happy smile, and immediately ran towards Dan Yan.


    However, she never thought that when she was close to Dan Yan, she would discover that there was a beautiful woman wearing a white cheongsam following beside Dan Yan. She did not see that person''s face clearly, but she could clearly see that this woman''s hand was intimately wrapped around Dan Yan''s arm.


    She stopped in her tracks and looked at them.


    Dan Yan seemed to have noticed her, he looked at her, but his gaze was a little strange, as though she was a stranger to him. He immediately retracted his gaze, and continued to talk to thedy beside him.


    She was stu


    ed, she did not understand why Dan Yan would shift his gaze away from her, much less why there was a young and beautiful woman by Dan Yan''s side ??


    Thus, she ran in front of Dan Yan and blocked their path.


    She thought that in her entire life, she would never forget the way Dan Yan looked at her at this moment. It was a gaze brimming with suspicion, yet also filled with the coldness of a stranger.


    She did not understand the look in Dan Yan''s eyes. She forced a smile, "Dan Yan ??"


    Dan Yan creased his forehead and sized her up once. Hello, miss ?? "May I ask who you are?"


    Her eyes widened in astonishment. "You''re asking me who I am?"


    Both of Dan Yan''s hands fell into his pockets, maintaining the gentle smile as he looked at her, "Sorry ??" I don''t recognize you. "


    She froze.


    At this time, thedy by Dan Yan''s side spoke up, "Yan, let''s go... I''m a little tired, so I want to go to the hotel early to rest. "


    "Alright." Dan Yan looked at the woman beside him gently.


    It was only then that she noticed the woman beside Dan Yan, because all of her attention was on Dan Yan ??


    Only then did she realise that she was extremely familiar with the woman by Dan Yan''s side. She sized her up a few more times, and in the next second, she held her breath and asked in shock, "Linda?"


    "Linda?" The woman beside Dan Yanughed and said, "Miss, I''m afraid you are also mistaken. I am not Linda, my name is Xuan Yu. "


    "No, it won''t..." How could I be wrong? You are Linda! " She said somewhat excitedly.


    Xuan Yu maintained her good ma


    ers and said politely, "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake ??" My name is not Linda, and I do not know you. "


    She froze on the spot.


    This woman was obviously Linda, butpared to him who was always looking up at the sky while wearing a pair of sses, this person did not seem to have a very simr aura to Linda ??


    This person had no eyes, and his makeup was exquisite. His every movement exuded the aura of an elegant woman, and he was extremely beautiful.


    If not for the fact that she and Linda had spent so much time together, she would probably have thought that it was two people ??


    However, there was a small mole on this person''s ear that was the same as Linda''s, allowing her to be certain that this person was Linda.


    She just did not understand why Linda would appear here. Could it be that Linda flew here with her?


    Also, what does Linda mean by holding Dan Yan''s arm?


    "Stop joking around, Linda ??" "This is the only exnation she can think of right now." You''re up with me, and you won''t tell me ?? Let go of Dan Yan''s arm quickly, or I''ll be jealous! "


    Xuan Yu looked at her in confusion, her brow furrowed. "Miss, I''ve already told you that you are mistaken ??"


    She thought that "Linda" was just joking with her, and unhappily nced at "Linda", and muttered, "If you continue to mess with me like this, I''ll really get angry!"


    But "Linda" still had a puzzled look, and then looked at Dan Yan beside him.


    Her gaze then followed as she looked at Dan Yan, and said in a spoiled tone, "Alright, I know that you must have left alone before angering me, so you and Linda together ''punished'' me ?? I know I was wrong, but you and Linda can''t tease me like this anymore, okay? "


    Dan Yan did not speak, and only looked at her with a serious gaze. "Youngdy, Xuan Yu and I do not know you. If you continue to harass us like this, I''m afraid I''ll have to call security!"

 Chapter 1037

    She pouted, "Dan Yan, you know I don''t like jokes ?? You can scold meter on, but can you let me hug you now? Because I really miss you. "


    At the end, her voice was choked with emotion.


    Dan Yan did not respond to her.


    She thought that Dan Yan was just too angry, so she fawned on Dan Yan for a bit before walking over and extending his arms, wanting to hug him.


    However, she never expected Dan Yan to reach out and grab one of her hands. His originally serious and handsome face now turned sullen and angry. Youngdy, please behave yourself. "


    She looked at Dan Yan in shock, but fell into Dan Yan''s furious gaze.


    Dan Yan continued in a cold voice, "If you continue to harass him, I''ll get the security guards to invite you out."


    Looking at his cold expression, she realized that Dan Yan was not joking, because there were already two security perso


    el standing by the side waiting for him.


    Her heart tightened as she shook her head in puzzlement, "Dan Yan, Linda ??"


    "Linda" solemnly said to her, "Miss, I told you before, I''m not Linda, you really recognized the wrong person."


    "How could I be mistaken ??" "You must be joking with me..."


    Dan Yan coldly released her hand. "Security ??"


    Her body froze as she looked at Dan Yan''s cold face in disbelief.


    Following that, Dan Yan and "Linda" walked away, while the two security guards blocked her path.


    "Dan Yan!"


    She called out loudly, but Dan Yan did not turn back. He and "Linda" walked straight out of thepany.


    She froze, puzzled, and her heart dropped to the bottom.


    Finally, under the "persuasion" of the security guard, she walked out of thepany in a daze.


    Standing at the entrance to thepany building, looking at the skyscraper, she still couldn''t understand.


    This was obviously Dan Yan''spany, and the people she met were clearly Dan Yan and Linda. But why did they all say that they didn''t know who she was?


    If this was really a joke that Dan Yan and Linda made with her, was there a need to make it sound so real?


    She had just personally witnessed Linda personally opening the carriage door for her. When she had sat in it, Dan Yan had even kissed his forehead.


    She knew that if it was a joke, it wouldn''t be so big!


    Furthermore, there was a big problem with the way Dan Yan looked at her, because that did not seem to be an act. That gaze was so strange that it was as though he had never even met her.


    Carrying these questions, she stopped a taxi, decided to fly to C City, and then went to Lanxi Vi to look for peace and quiet.


    She believed that Qingyou would definitely be able to give her an answer.


    As the ne was a bitte, she arrived at C City in the afternoon, but once she arrived at C City, she took a taxi and went to Lanxi without dy.


    This time, the Lanxi Vi guard immediately recognized her and invited her into the vi.


    Only now did she believe that everything that had happened just now was true, and that she wasn''t dreaming ??


    "" Jing You came down from the second floor and saw her. She quickly walked down the stairs and hugged her. "Sister-inw ??"


    It had been a long time since she had seen the serenity, and she was also deeply immersed in her thoughts. She also hugged the serenity tightly. "I didn''t expect to see you again ??"


    Qing You choked with sobs, "I knew you would survive."


    When she thought of the situation just now, she loosened her embrace and held onto her shoulders as she asked seriously, "Qingyou, I''m currently alive and well, and I''m currently in C City right?"


    Qing You nodded. "Yes, sister-inw ??" I''m really happy to see that you''re all right. "


    "Since I am not dreaming, why can''t Dan Yan recognize me when I saw him in H City five hours ago? And he has Linda by his side, so how can Linda not recognize me? " She could not understand no matter how much she thought about it. Her tone was very urgent.


    Qing You froze, her voice suddenly stuttering. "Sister ??" Sister-inw, you''ve already gone to H City to look for my brother? "


    "Of course, the moment I returned from Australia, I went to Himmel, but ??" Her heart clenched as she thought of the scene from before. Is your brother angry with me? "


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "Hmm?"


    She bit her lips and said with some difficulty, "It looks like Linda did not tell you everything that happened."


    "What?" She was even more confused.


    After that, she pulled her hand and sat down on the sofa, and said slowly, "Sister-inw, did you see my brother with Linda?"


    She nodded her head, "I am sure that person is Linda, although her dressing is different from usual, I am sure of it!"


    Because of the excitement in her tone, Qing You quicklyforted her, "Don''t worry, I''ll exin everything to you slowly ??"


    Only then did she let her breathing calm down.


    Qing You looked at her, and then spoke up, "Sister-inw, you didn''t see wrongly, the person you saw in City H was indeed Linda ??"


    Hearing this, she revealed a happy expression. So Dan Yan and Linda are indeed joking with me? "


    Her quiet and serene expression became solemn at this moment. Sorry, sister-inw ?? Dan Yan and Linda aren''t joking with you. "


    "What?" "Once again, she was puzzled." "Then they are ??"


    She closed her eyes with difficulty and said with a hoarse voice, "Because they are together!"


    "Her eyes widened in disbelief." What did you say? "


    As if she couldn''t face her, she said slowly, "After you left C City, this brother''s entire world went to find you. None of us were able to contact him, but in the end Ji Sixi managed to contact my brother, and Ji Sixi told my brother of your whereabouts ?? Of course, we don''t know how Ji Sixi found out about your whereabouts either, but it was indeed through Ji Sixi that my brother found you. "


    Hearing this, she suddenly thought of the text message she had received in New York ??


    Could it be that the message was not sent incorrectly, but was sent by Ji Sixi?


    Could the text have said that it would repay a debt of gratitude? Could it be that she had previously helped Ji Sixi to escape Lu Jingzhi''s control?


    While she was thinking, Qing You continued, "When my brother rushed to your side, you should still remember that your body was already very weak. Afterwards, you directly fell into aa, and the ambnce just happened to arrive at that time ??"


    "My brother immediately carried you into the ambnce and continuously called for you along the way. He threatened to save you, but all the doctors dered that you wouldn''t live past 24 hours ??"


    As she said this, her clear eyes were filled with tears. My brother couldn''t watch you die, so he knew that Linda might be his only hope of saving you. Thus, he ordered several doctors to follow him, ensuring that you could maintain your life signs on the ne, and brought you to Australia. However, when my brother arrived at Guan Yumo''s ind, he found out ?? "

 Chapter 1038

    "Her heart clenched tightly as she felt as if her body had sunk into the sea. However, there was also the pain of a fire burning in her body, making her heart feel as if it was about to explode. "Know what?"


    She lowered her head and choked with sobs, "So when Linda was doing the infertility surgery for you, she had already touched your heart, which was why your heart was slowly having problems ??"


    "What did you say?" She could not believe what she was seeing and froze on the spot.


    "Yes, your heart is the cause of the problem, Linda. Previously, when you were having surgery on it, she did something to your heart, causing your heart disease ??"


    "She kept shaking her head and leaning heavily against the sofa, unable to believe the truth." Why? Why would she do that? "


    "This ??" Only then did Qing You raise her head and look at her with her clear eyes filled with tears. Because Linda likes my brother. "


    "But ??" "How could that be?" She never thought that it would be such a truth, furthermore, Linda did not reveal any inklings previously.


    "It''s true ??" "The first time Linda saw my brother, I had already fallen for him. Furthermore, during the time you were on the ind, Linda had personally witnessed how much my brother cared about you and took care of you in secret, so Linda was deeply infatuated with my brother ?? In order to get my brother, she hid it from everyone and did something to your heart. "


    Her hands subconsciously tightened their grip on the sofa beneath her. She still couldn''t believe it, so she shook her head vigorously.


    Qing You continued, "My brother only found out that all of this was caused by Linda when he brought you to the ind. But if you don''t treat him at that time, there will be no chance of survival, my brother can only agree to all of Linda''s conditions, as long as Linda can save you ??"


    She held onto the sofa even more tightly and asked while holding her breath, "What condition did Linda propose?"


    "Linda said that as long as my brother forgets about you, she will treat you ??"


    "What?" "She was stu


    ed once again." So you''re saying... Dan Yan has already forgotten about me? "


    Qing You nodded. "That''s why my brother didn''t recognize you when you went to H City. You''re no longer in my brother''s memories ??"


    "How could that be?" "She could not believe this truth." How could a person''s memory be erased? Even if he was hypnotized, his memories were still in the depths of his mind? " she said excitedly.


    "But you forgot, Linda has the advanced medical equipment for twenty years now, and she''s also a professional therapist. She wants to erase the memories of you in my brother''s head, that''s not difficult at all ??" The quiet and sorrowful voice said.


    "Her eyes began to turn red, and her vision began to blur." You mean, Linda used the ind''s advanced medical equipment that''s more than twenty years old and her specialty to wipe away all of the memories rted to me? "


    "Yes, this was Linda''s promise before the operation." Quiet And Steadfast wrinkled his nose, trying to keep calm.


    "That means to say, Linda erased Dan Yan''s memories before helping me with the operation?" she asked again.


    "At that time, if my brother had not followed Linda''s instructions, Linda would not have treated you ??"


    Suddenly, her chest felt as if something was blocking her breathing.


    "Fortunately, Linda did not break his promise to save you ?? I think there''s nothing more important to my brother than your life. "


    No wonder Linda didn''t tell her anything when he was on the ind. No wonder Linda pretended not to know her when he first saw her ??


    So this was the reason behind all of this ??


    How could Linda do this?


    How could he use such a despicable method to get Dan Yan?


    Dan Yan, why did this idiot listen to Linda?


    If she knew this was going to happen, she would rather die because right now, she felt worse than to die ??


    "Linda came here on the same Private Aircraft as me. She went to find your brother before me." Now she finally understood why Linda was willing to send her off the ind with his Private Aircraft. It was because Linda wanted her to see them together with her own eyes.


    "I believe that Linda has such a n in mind. She was


    ing it from the begi


    ing till the end ??" She replied in pain.


    She closed her eyes, letting herself calm down, and asked again, "So Dan Yan has also forgotten about you two?"


    "That''s not true..." My brother still knows us, but all the memories about you are gone from his mind ?? " She answered truthfully.


    "I have been in Dan Yan''s mind for more than ten years, how could Linda make him forget about me?" She still did not believe that Dan Yan could truly forget.


    However, her clear and serene replypletely chilled her heart. " It turns out that Linda did indeed make my brother forget everything about you ?? You know what? Even Jiang Jun was once with you and my brother doesn''t have this memory anymore. My brother only knows that Jiang Jun is my husband now ?? "


    She couldn''t believe it, but she knew that Serenity wouldn''t lie to her. She clenched her fists so tightly that she felt as if her nails were about to dig into her flesh. In the month that I''ve been unconscious, Linda has always been with Dan Yan, right? "


    "Yes ??" I don''t want to hide it from you, I called my brother multiple times, and Linda always answered the phone. She said ufortably.


    "She took a deep breath to control the pain in her chest." But even if your brother has already forgotten about me, why would he be together with Linda? "


    "Because after my brother forgot all the memories rted to you, he didn''t remember how he came to the ind, so Linda told my brother that he was saved by Linda when he floated onto the ind due to an ident. My brother was grateful to Linda, and at the same time, he was taken care of by Linda, so the two of them quickly walked together ??"


    For a moment, her body was powerless as she leaned against the sofa.


    As she recalled the scene of her meeting with Dan Yan at Himmel, her vision had already be blurry because of her tears.


    Seeing her like this, she said, "Sister-inw, no matter what, at least you''re still alive ??" "Don''t me my brother for making such a decision."


    She slipped out in pain, "Why would I me your brother... "I can only me myself. I didn''t cherish your brother before, so when I wanted to cherish him, there''s no chance left ??"


    "??" Qing You gently hugged her. I had thought of settling the score with Linda before, but... But my brother is really close to Linda right now, and I don''t know what to do either ?? "


    "She closed her eyes in grief." So is it really impossible for Dan Yan to remember me? "


    "There is nothing that can be said in this world that definitely won''t happen, but right now, my brother really can''t remember you ??" Before, when I went to find my brother, I kept mentioning you to him. I even told him that he had loved you for more than ten years, but he felt that it was an incredible thing. He also said that if it really was a forgotten memory, then he would just forget it like this ?? Because he is very satisfied with his life right now, he hopes that he can live with Linda for a long time. "

 Chapter 1039

    "Long?" "Did he really say that?"


    Quiet and quiet slowly let her go, with unceasing tears to answer her.


    Her heart throbbed with pain. "What about the two sons? Has he seen two children? "


    "We already told my brother that the two children were you and his, but because we forgot about you, my brother''s feelings for the two children are very shallow ?? "He hasn''t returned to C City these days, and doesn''t really care about the two children. It seems that mother will be taking care of the two children in the future ??"


    She finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She mmed her clenched fists against the sofa and cried out, "Why is it like this ??" "Why?"


    "It''s so quiet and serene that she can''t help but lose control and tightly hug me." Don''t be like that, sister-inw... There may be hope. "


    "When he saw me, all I could see in his eyes was a sense of unfamiliarity, not even a hint of familiarity ?? "So, he has really forgotten about me ??" This was just like a storyline on TV, but it actually happened to her. She couldn''t ept it ??


    Quiet And Steadfast immediately pulled her away, saying sternly, "But just like you said, memories ca


    ot truly be erased ??" No matter what method Linda used to make my brother forget about your past, I believe that you must still be in my brother''s memories. "


    "She gazed mournfully at the tranquility." But what if your brother really doesn''t remember me anymore? "


    "This ??" For a while, the ce was quiet and could not answer.


    She choked with sobs, "I believe you must have let Jiang Jun wake Dan Yan up once, trying to recover his memories. But Jiang Jun still didn''t let him remember me, right?"


    "Sister-inw, how did you know?" Quiet and surprised.


    She sobbed, "Of course I know, because I know that you won''t just watch Dan Yan forget about me and his two children ??"


    "Her face is covered in tears again." Jiang Jun and I have thought of many different ways, but we were still unable to make my brother remember you ?? Sorry, sister-inw ?? We even simted the first time you and my brother met, but my brother still doesn''t have any impression of you ?? "


    "I don''t believe that Dan Yan willpletely forget about me, I don''t believe that ??" She lost her mind, broke free from the tranquility, and stood up.


    Seeing this, Qing You held her back. Sister-inw, where are you going? "


    "I need to find Dan Yan ??" I don''t believe he''ll forget me. I want him to remember me! " She pushed away the tranquility, wanting to leave.


    "However, before she could take even a few steps, she was intercepted by a quiet and secluded group of people." No, sister-inw ?? Don''t go look for my brother right now, at least wait for you to calm down before you go look for him. "


    "Why?"


    "Because if you go find my brother now, it will only make him more resistant to you ??"


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Actually, we all showed your picture to my brother before, but my brother wasn''t moved at all. Since we talked too much about you in front of my brother, my brother is now even resisting ??" "So, if you go up to my brother now and not give in, it will only make my brother feel disgusted."


    She looked at the quiet and serene world. In the end, she was forced to calm down under the pleading look in her eyes.


    Only then did Qing You heave a sigh of relief. She held her arms and said seriously, "At the very least, my brother will still return to C City. If my brother''s resistance deepened, he might not return to C City ever again ??"


    "What you mean is, he only wants to be together with Linda right now?" She could not control her trembling voice.


    "My brother really has a very good rtionship with Linda. He doesn''t allow anyone to disrupt his rtionship with Linda at all ?? You know, previously, when we said that you and him were both caused by Linda, even my brother couldn''t hear a single word of it ?? Right now, my brother thinks that Linda is his savior and loves Linda too, so if you appear in front of him now, this will not be the best time for it. If you do this, Linda will scheme even more, causing my brother to dislike you even more ?? "


    She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and remain calm, "Am I supposed to just watch Linda and Dan Yan together?"


    "I''m not asking you to watch, I''m just asking you to wait for an opportunity... I know that Guan Yumo will be calling Linda back to the headquarters soon, and you can go find my brother there. " She spoke in a serious tone.


    "How can I wait?" As long as she believed that Dan Yan was together with Linda now, her heart would feel extremely ufortable.


    "Even if you can''t, you have to, because Linda being by my brother''s side is definitely not good for my brother to remember you." Quiet And Steadfast said with a serious tone.


    Under her quiet persuasion, she returned to the sofa and sat down.


    Of course, she also knew in her heart that what Qing You said at this moment was true ??


    If Linda was such a scheming person, even if she went to look for Dan Yan now, he wouldn''t give her the chance to interact more with him ?? After all, Dan Yan cared so much about Linda right now.


    "She leaned weakly on the sofa and stared at the ceiling of the vi as silent tears slowly flowed down her face." I''ll listen to you... I will return to Gu??s Mansion in a while, and I want to see Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei. "


    Qing You nodded her head vigorously. "That''s the right thing to do ??" Xiao Xi missed you so much, these past few days, Xiao Xi was also having a hard time. "


    She uncontrobly twitched her sore nose, "Because Dan Yan doesn''t care about Xiao Xi, right?"


    "All I know is that Xiao Xi kept on asking Mother when you would be back, because Xiao Xi thought that you had gone abroad ??"


    "Thinking about how her two children had lost their parents these days, her heart bled." I''ll rest here for a while before I head to Gu??s Mansion ?? I don''t want the children to see my tears. "


    "Quiet And Steadfast tried his best to hold back his tears." "Sister-inw, no matter what, you have to pull yourself together. The two children still need you ??"


    "She leaned back against the sofa and closed her eyes for a long time." "I know, I won''t leave them behind ??"


    "There is one more thing I... "I ??"


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the quiet and secluded area. "What''s wrong?"


    Qing You bit her lip, her voice sounding troubled. "I don''t know how to tell you ??"


    "Since things havee to this, regardless of what it is, do you think that you can still hide anything from me?" Looking at the quiet and serene area where tears were flowing, she had a bad premonition.


    Qing You closed her eyes for a moment, then said, "My brother has already decided to marry Linda. We don''t know the date of the wedding yet, but it should be soon ?? Because I heard that my brother had already chosen the wedding dress for Linda in Paris. "


    Her heart violently twitched as a tearing pain assaulted her. I... "I understand." She could barely speak.


    "I also hope that none of this is true ??" The tranquility was difficult to control as she sobbed.

 Chapter 1040

    Perhaps, she thought, this was heaven''s retribution for her death!


    When Dan Yan loved her, she didn''t cherish it. If she wanted to love Dan Yan, she wouldn''t have the chance to.


    She had now experienced all of the despair that Dan Yan had experienced all those years ago ??


    So, the heavens were really fair.


    Everything has its consequences.


    "Xiao Xi is asleep?"


    The gra


    y''s voice reached her ears, pulling her back from her thoughts.


    "Mom." "She put down the tightly grasped Xiao Xi''s hand and returned him back to the nket. He''s been asleep for a while. "


    Grandma sighed. "Thankfully you came back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know what to do ??"


    She stared fixedly at Xiao Xi''s sleeping face. On the handsome face that was between childhood and youth, there were still some tears that had not dried out from the corners of her eyes.


    Xiao Xi was a child who rarely cried. Even when he was ridiculed by others for not having a father in the past, he was able to restrain himself from crying. However, today was already the second time she had seen Xiao Xi cry ??


    The first time was on the day that she was "heartless" and left Xiao Xi. She thought that she would never forget that scene and that she would feel guilty for it for the rest of her life.


    The second time was today ??


    When Xiao Xi saw her, he immediately ran with tears in his eyes. He hugged her tightly and begged her not to leave ??


    Xiao Xi had always kept in mind that a man''s tears wouldn''t fall easily, but now, he couldn''t control himself. She knew that this meant that Xiao Xi''s heart was extremely ufortable and helpless ??


    She and Dan Yan had let down her two children and gave birth to them, but they never felt the warmth of a family ??


    She held up the difficulty in her throat and asked softly: "So, Xiao Xi has seen Linda before?"


    "Dan Yan brought Linda here once ?? At that time, Xiao Xi wanted to kick Linda out, and Dan Yan was angry at him for that ?? That day, Xiao Xi cried for an entire night... He said that Father was with the bad woman and did not want Xiao Bei and him anymore ?? " The mother-inw described the situation truthfully.


    Her eyes were in pain, but because she had experienced too many painful things today, her mood did not fluctuate much. Dan Yan is really fierce towards Xiao Xi? "


    In the past, Dan Yan pained him so much that he never spoke loudly with Xiao Xi. Even if Xiao Xi made a mistake, he would always patiently teach him and never act like a father, always acting as if he was''s friend ??


    As one could imagine, such a huge change had happened to Dan Yan, how could Xiao Xi not feel ufortable in his heart ??


    "Su Mo, Dan Yan has changed, he has really changed ?? I don''t know how Linda bewitched him, but he doesn''t even listen to what I say. As for this family, he can never go back ?? " When Grandma finished speaking, she sobbed softly.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I caused all of this ??" She knew that her mother-inw and Dan Yan had been separated for such a long time. Her mother-inw had yearned for the rest of her life to be able to apany her son, but now she had caused her mother-inw to lose her son.


    The mother-inw shook her head and choked with sobs, "After you left, when I saw Dan Yan searching the entire ce for you, I realized that it was impossible for Dan Yan to lose you ?? So if Dan Yan didn''t save you, I would still see the walking dead Dan Yan right now ?? " Saying that, the old gra


    y suddenly shouted angrily, "me Linda for everything. This woman is so scheming, I can''t let her in this house!"


    "Qingyou said that Guan Yumo would let Linda return to the Dark Angel in a few days. I''m preparing to go to City H to look for Dan Yan, and take advantage of Linda''s absence, to think of a way to make Dan Yan remember what happened in the past. And I''m preparing to bring Xiao Xi there ??" She reached out her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of Xiao Xi''s eyes.


    "Of course you can ?? I also don''t believe that Dan Yan can really forget about all of this ?? " Grandma strongly agreed.


    "I''m going to sleep with the two kids tonight. Later, I''ll carry Xiao Bei over too." She bent down and kissed Xiao Xi''s forehead.


    "Alright ??"


    She reluctantly left Xiao Xi''s forehead, her gaze still focused on Xiao Xi''s sleeping face.


    "Oh right, regarding the matter of Linda tampering with your heart, I have asked for to let Guan Yumo deal with this matter. I believe that she will give us an exnation for the things that Guan Yumo has done for her own subordinates ??" The mother-inw suddenly thought of something and said seriously.


    Hearing that, she suddenly raised her head and looked towards her mother-inw. Mom, you said that Guan Yumo is already taking care of this matter? "


    The old gra


    y said angrily, "Of course, since Guan Yumo''s subordinates are plotting against you and Dan Yan, of course he has to give us an exnation!"


    "Could it be that this time, Linda was called back by Guan Yumo?"


    "It should be ??" With the rtionship between Guan Yumo and his wife, as well as Qing You, they will definitely give us an exnation. " The mother-inw said.


    "But Dan Yan cares so much about Linda right now, he has even decided to marry Linda. If Dan Yan loses Linda, I''m afraid ??" She had always felt that now was not the time to pursue the matter with Linda and would only be the time to investigate with him after he had recovered his memories.


    The old gra


    y already guessed what was on her mind, her brows knitted, "Could it be that Dan Yan still dares to pursue my responsibility?"


    "No, it''s just ??"


    "Could it be that you''re afraid that Dan Yan will not be able to recall anything after pursuing the matter, so losing Linda is an extremely cruel thing to him?"


    "After all, Dan Yan loves Linda now, right?" Although this fact hurt her at the moment, it was an indisputable fact.


    Grandma was silent for a moment, but continued speaking coldly: "This woman is so scheming, even if seeing Dan Yan''s heart hurts, I won''t let Dan Yan be with such a woman!"


    "She shook her head and reached out to take hold of her mother-inw''s hand." Mom, listen to me ?? I will definitely try my best to remind Dan Yan of the past, but if Dan Yan really can''t remember the past in the end, please promise me, please let Linda go ?? "


    The na


    y did not reply. Her eyes were red as she looked at her.


    Even though his heart ached uncontrobly at this moment, she continued to speak with determination, "Dan Yan had been living a very bad life for the past dozen years. If he really had forgotten the past, then if Linda really took good care of him, then he would be sincere in his feelings for him ?? Why don''t we let Dan Yan live a better life for the rest of his life? "


    "I can''t ept this ??" The mother-inw said.


    "I can''t ept it either. Even if I pray that everything that has happened is just a dream, but we have to face the reality ?? We ca


    ot be selfish enough to not think about Dan Yan ?? " As she said these words, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    She didn''t want to plead for Linda. This kind of woman, who could do anything to achieve her goal, wasn''t worth her sympathy ??


    However, she was unable to see Dan Yan''s pain.


    Dan Yan was already determined to marry Linda, it could be seen how much Dan Yan cared about Linda at this moment ??

 Chapter 1041

    They couldn''t be selfish and take away Dan Yan''s current happiness.


    The old gra


    y said painfully, "Are we going to let that woman off just like that?"


    "She took a deep breath to control the pain in her chest." To us, if Dan Yan is able to be happy, isn''t this the best result? "


    "Then what will you do?" The old gra


    y choked with sobs, "Do you really have to give up on Dan Yan like this?"


    She looked at Xiao Xi''s sleeping face and tried her best to remain calm, despite the tears that were rolling down his cheeks. If I am unable to make Dan Yan remember the past in the end, I have no other choice ?? Because I will not use Dan Yan''s happiness as the price to take revenge on Linda! "


    Grandma was crying uncontrobly, but she covered her mouth tightly, afraid that she would wake Xiao Xi up.


    She ced a kiss on Xiao Xi''s forehead, left the chair, and supported the old gra


    y in her wheelchair. Let''s go, let Xiao Xi rest well, I''ll go hug Xiao Bei. "


    "Grandma grabbed her hand." Su Mo, I''m sorry, Mom had thought about letting you leave Dan Yan just now ?? Only now do I know that you are truly good to Dan Yan. "


    "She controlled the tears in her eyes and did not let them fall." I''m not good... In this lifetime, it has never been a lucky thing for Dan Yan to meet me ?? "


    "Don''t say that, I believe that the heavens are most grateful to Dan Yan in this life for allowing him to meet you ??"


    At night, sleeping in Xiao Xi''s room, she looked at Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei who were sleeping soundly beside his, and finally allowed himself to unrestrainedly shed tears.


    Why were she and Dan Yan still like this after a hundred cycles and a thousand cycles?


    Was it really from the begi


    ing that she and Dan Yan wouldn''t have an ending?


    But if the heavens had ordained that they would end up like this, why did they have to have two cute children?


    How could they be worthy of their two children...


    They already owe the two children so much...


    What should she do?


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Bei... Tell Mommy, what''s Mommy going to do? " Only when she was alone would she dare to show her sadness and helplessness, because only then would she not let the people around her worry for her ??


    Both children slept peacefully and did not respond to her.


    "She sniffed gently to avoid waking the two children." Mommy can''t be without your daddy, but your daddy can''t remember mommy now... "What should we do?"


    The sudden ringing of the cell phone cut off her grief. She wiped away her tears, forced herself to be strong, and picked up the cell phone on the bedside table.


    When she saw Dan Yan''s phone number on the screen, she guessed that it was Dan Yan''s previous phone number.


    No wonder she couldn''t get through to Dan Yan''s phone previously, because Linda made Dan Yan change his phone, and when she came back, she used her previous number.


    "You''re too shameless!" This was the first thing she said after answering the phone.


    She did her best to control her emotions and did not show any signs of weakness in front of Linda.


    "I know I am very shameless, and I also know that I havemitted a heinous crime, but I will not regret what I have done. Even if I am unable to be with Dan Yan in the end, or if I end up with a bad ending, I will not regret anything."


    "So even if Guan Yumo calls you back to investigate your responsibility, don''t you regret it?" she asked coldly.


    Linda replied, "I am very clear what kind of person you are. When I return this time, if you are going to investigate my responsibilities, I will definitely suffer the purgatory results ?? But I don''t regret it. "


    "Why?" She could not understand. Even though she knew it would be a path of no return, she still had to choose.


    "Why?" Linda smiled foolishly for a bit, before saying coldly, "Because I love Dan Yan. If I can only get his love for a moment in my life, I would already be satisfied. Moreover, in these past few days, he has already given me a lot of care and love that I want ?? So even if you hold me ountable now, I have no regrets. "


    "Have you ever thought that even if you did, it wouldn''t be real ?? Right now, you are only constructing an illusory dream. In order to construct this illusory dream, you have destroyed your own future! " She shook her head sadly.


    Linda was still calm andposed as she smiled, "I think you should have heard of these words before. I don''t care if the heavens are eternal, I only care about my past, to me, having this in the past is enough for me ??"


    "I don''t understand ??"


    "Of course you can''t understand, because you have always been an unsatisfied person. It''s a pity that the heavens gave you such preferential treatment, allowing you to meet such an outstanding Jiang Jun in the past. God really treats you well. "


    "This is just your understanding ??"


    Linda snorted, andughed, "Su Mo, don''t think that you are so noble, have you forgotten the despicable things you have done in the past to get Jiang Jun back?"


    "I ??"


    "Everyone said that you were deceived and used by Huo Yutong at that time, but if you really did not have the slightest bit of jealousy in your heart, would you have been deceived and used by Huo Yutong?"


    "Remembering what she had done in the past, ayer of gloom covered her heart." If I can, I''m willing to pay the price I deserve for everything I''ve done in the past. "


    "Come on, you''re a person blessed by the heavens. The heavens won''t really give you a hard time ??" You rejected Dan Yan for so many years, and in addition, Dan Yan was still by your side even after he was gone for so many years. You really should be thankful that you must have umted so many merits in your previous life in order to meet so many kind people in your current life ?? " Linda mocked him mercilessly.


    "Her heart ached because of this." So this became the reason why you snatched Dan Yan away from me? "


    Linda couldn''t help butugh, "You aren''t worthy of being with Dan Yan at all, I am the woman who can throw caution to the wind for Dan Yan ?? If the heavens are willing to give me a chance, I will take good care of Dan Yan and make him the happiest person in his entire life. "


    The first sentence Linda said left her speechless as she painfully closed her eyes.


    Linda continued, "I know that when we return to headquarters this time, you will definitely go to Dan Yan''s side and try to remind him of the past ?? But let me tell you, no matter what you do, he won''t be able to remember you, because I''vepletely erased all the memories of you from his mind, and there''s no way he can ever remember you and your past again ?? "


    "Her heart was stung." Why did you do this, just because you feel that I am not fit to be with Dan Yan? "


    Lindaughed, "You are wrong, I only want Dan Yan to always remember me ?? "Even if I leave this world, his heart will always carry me ??"

 Chapter 1042

    The phone call from Linda was like an ear-piercing demonic sound, lingering around her.


    This caused her to be in a poor state of mind for the past two days.


    As he rubbed his eyebrows, Xiao Xi''s bright eyes looked at her, "Mommy, are you very tired?"


    She immediately lowered her hand from her forehead and shook her head. "Mommy isn''t tired." As he said that, he put his arm around Xiao Xi''s shoulder.


    Xiao Xi looked at the window of the ne, and sighed lightly, "Mommy, do you think Daddy wille back to us?"


    The ten-year-old already had the ability to think for himself. He knew that this trip to H City might not go smoothly.


    She rubbed Xiao Xi''s shoulder. Good, Daddy won''t forget us ?? We are his most important people. "


    Xiao Xi lowered his eyes sadly and said in a low voice, "Daddy has never been fierce to me before, butst time, Daddy scolded me loudly for that woman ??"


    She immediately pulled Xiao Xi into her embrace and said patiently, "Xiao Xi, your father is only ''sick'' now, so his temperament has changed greatly. But when he recovers, your father will definitely return to how he was before ??"


    "Will it?" Xiao Xi said in a gloomy voice.


    She caressed Xiao Xi''s head. Mommy believes Daddy''s'' illness'' will recover. It will definitely recover. "


    Xiao Xi looked up from her embrace, his eyes filled with anticipation. Mommy, if Daddy''s'' illness'' recovers, will our family of four never separate? "


    "Yes, they will never be separated ??" She kissed Xiao Xi''s head.


    Xiao Xi reached out and hugged her. "Mommy, when the timees, Xiao Bei and I will stick to you and Dad every single day ??"


    "Alright." She hugged Xiao Xi tightly. "Daddy''s mother will always be by your side ??"


    The ne sessfully arrived at City H.


    Knowing that Dan Yan would definitely be at the Himmel at this time, but she and Xiao Xi might not even be able to see him if they went to the Himmel, so she chose to directly go to Dan Yan''s apartment.


    Dan Yan''s apartment was located in a skyscraper located at the center of the city. Although the security there was tight, the security guards still recognized her and she could bring Xiao Xi to the entrance of the apartment and wait.


    However, she did not expect that the security guard would say that he did not recognize her when she was bringing Xiao Xi into the building.


    This security guard was previously polite to her when she was in and out, but now he pretended not to know her. She already understood that this must be Linda''s doing.


    To these guards, Linda was now Dan Yan''s girlfriend, so the security would naturally listen to him.


    She was suddenly at a loss as to where to go to meet Dan Yan.


    She did not know Dan Yan''s phone number, and even if he called, Dan Yan might not be willing to see her.


    For a moment she didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Xi opened his mouth at this moment, "Mommy, I know a ce that can wait until Daddy''s location."


    She looked at Xiao Xi. "Where?" Because it was cold, Xiao Xi covered his ears with his scarf.


    Xiao Xi said, "Ah, the underground parking lot... Every time Daddyes back, he woulde up from the underground parking lot. Uncle Qin Kai will drive. "


    That''s right, how could she forget about that? If Dan Yan came back from work, he would definitely pass by the garage. They only needed to wait in the garage, they would definitely wait for Dan Yan!


    "Xiao Xi is so smart, he doesn''t even think about it!" She lovingly rubbed Xiao Xi''s head.


    "When Xiao Xiughed, it looked exactly the same as when heughed. Father and I have lived here for so long, so of course I know ?? "


    "Yes."


    Thus, she pulled Xiao Xi''s hand and they went to the underground parking lot.


    There were security guards still guarding the underground garage, so they could only wait at the garage entrance.


    It was winter, the cold wind blew drearily, the entrance to the garage was especially cold, so cold that Xiao Xi continuously rubbed his ears.


    When she saw the look in his eyes, she felt pain in her heart and she pulled Xiao Xi into her embrace. It''s not cold like this, right? "


    "But Mommy''s hands will be cold ??" Xiao Xi said with pain in his heart.


    Sheughed, "It''s fine, Mommy won''t be cold while hugging Xiao Xi ??"


    "Then let me hug you a little tighter." Xiao Xi said.


    "Yes."


    Fortunately, not long after, Dan Yan''s car appeared in her expectations.


    Xiao Xi said excitedly, "Mommy, look, it''s Daddy''s Maybach ??"


    She nodded her head. Although she still couldn''t see Dan Yan from the windscreen in front, but she couldn''t feel the pain in her eyes.


    "Daddy ??"


    When the car reached them, Xiao Xi broke free from her and rushed to the car.


    She was shocked, and anxiously tried to pull Xiao Xi away, but she could not, and even her soul felt like it was about to disappear.


    Fortunately, Qin Kai had stopped the carriage in time and was safe.


    She came to Xiao Xi''s side and looked at the back of the carriage.


    This time, through the windscreen, she could clearly see Dan Yan sitting in the back of the car and wearing a suit and leather shoes. However, Dan Yan was looking at them with an expressionless face and his gaze was as cold as ice.


    Qin Kai asked with a hand gesture. Dan Yan moved his lips slightly, he did not say a few words, and then Qin Kai got off the carriage.


    Xiao Xi immediately ran to the front of the car door, wanting to open the car door, but was stopped by Qin Kai. Young Master Xiao Xi, you shouldn''t havee here. " Qin Kai expressed his feelings with his signnguage.


    "Uncle Qin Kai, let me see dad ??" Xiao Xi looked at Qin Kai pleadingly.


    Qin Kai could tell that he was pampering Xiao Xi and his gaze was very gentle, but the expression on his face was difficult. Young Master Xiao Xi, I am only following Boss Dan''s instructions ?? " Qin Kai patiently signaled her.


    Seeing that, Xiao Xi no longer cared about Qin Kai, he pushed Qin Kai away and ran to the front of the car, then mmed down hard on the door of the back seat. "Daddy, Daddy, Daddy ??"


    In this period of time, she had been looking at the expression on Dan Yan''s face, hoping that he would have a hint of an emotion. Unfortunately, there was nothing, and Dan Yan''s expression was still cold and hard.


    Qin Kai didn''t have the heart to stop Xiao Xi and stood to the side.


    She followed Xiao Xi to his side, and in an instant, she had lost all of her strength.


    Finally, under Xiao Xi''s unyielding pping on the window, Dan Yan pushed open the rear passenger door and walked out.


    Xiao Xi was crying as he looked at Dan Yan. He cried, "Daddy, you really don''t want me, Mommy, or Xiao Bei anymore?"


    "Dan Yan looked at Xiao Xi, his eyes as calm as a calmke, unperturbed. As I said, since you are my child, I will not stop raising you, but you should note here. "


    "She''s Mommy ??" Xiao Xi pulled her hand, and at the same time, pulled Dan Yan''s hand, allowing their hands to touch. Daddy, you love Mommy so much... You once told Xiao Xi that the one you love the most is your mother, and the ones you love the most are Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei, have you really forgotten about your mother? "


    Her ice cold hand felt warmth from touching Dan Yan''s warm hand, but in just a second, Dan Yan had taken his hand away from Xiao Xi''s.

 Chapter 1043

    During this period, Dan Yan''s cold and indifferent expression never changed.


    Xiao Xi''s body froze, and her eyes started to turn red.


    Dan Yan took out a handkerchief from his jacket pocket, wiped his hands, and said indifferently, "So you are Su Mo ?? "No wonder you came to thepany looking for me that day."


    Seeing Dan Yan''s actions, her heart was heavily pierced.


    Dan Yan passed the handkerchief to Qin Kai, and finally looked at her, coldly and scornfully saying, "I don''t know why you brought Xiao Xi here, but I hope there won''t be a next time."


    "Daddy, you can''t talk to Mommy like this ??" The ten-year old child understood the tone of an adult, Xiao Xi said angrily.


    Dan Yan ignored Xiao Xi and continued to observe her coldly. From my mother and sister, I believe that you must have upied a very important ce in my heart in the past. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had two children with you ?? "But I''m really sorry, but I can''t recall anything about the past. Also, I''ve already fallen in love with Xuan Yu, so it''s impossible for us to have a new rtionship!"


    "She tried her best to hold back the tears that were forming in her eyes as she looked at her with a sluggish expression." Do you remember that penthouse terrace at my father''s vi in N City? "


    "What?"


    Dan Yan''s unfamiliar reaction made her heart clench, but she did his best to hold back the sobs in his throat, "When I return from overseas during the winter holidays, you and I will meet there ?? I will tell you all my happy and unhappy things there, and you will always listen quietly. "


    "Su Mo..."


    She did not give Dan Yan the chance to be impatient, and continued, "We have experienced a lot together, and the most important thing was ?? You saved my life. "


    Dan Yan frowned. "I don''t want to hear it ??"


    She still did not give Dan Yan a chance to speak, cutting him off as she said in a difficult tone, "I had a crazy father. At that time, in order to lure out my ex-boyfriend, he did not hesitate to send his men to hurt me, and you did something to protect me. At that time, I did not know that you did this to protect me, and hated you for ten years.


    Dan Yan suddenly sighed, and then said with a calm and steady voice, "Su Mo, hearing you speak like this, I truly think that I might have loved you a lot in the past, but I really do not have any memories of these things in my head, continuing to speak would be meaningless ??"


    Her eyes were filled with tears." Do you know why you came to H City? Because I gave up on your wedding for my ex-boyfriend... I repeatedly refused and hurt you, finally made you give up on me, so you came to H city alone, created Ximei, you want to prove to me, you are not inferior to my previous boyfriend... Originally, the two of us had nothing to do with each other, but due to Xiaoxi''s illness, you and I were reunited. We became husband and wife, and we even went to Madrid for a very happy time ?? Do you remember? "Before we left for Madrid, we had a grudge in our hearts, but in Madrid, we were already a loving couple. We went shopping together during the day, and at night you held me in your arms as we watched the lights of the city from the French windows ??


    "Are you finished?"


    She didn''t expect that after waiting for so long, she would only wait for Dan Yan''s calm and indifferent words.


    She didn''t want to believe he would let me forget all this, and went on like a madman, "In this building, in your apartment, you personally promised me that you would propose to me, that you would give me the wedding I longed for, that you would never give up loving me for the rest of your life ??"


    Dan Yan squinted his eyes, his gaze bing sharper.


    She didn''t seem to be afraid as she continued, "Oh, by the way, do you remember this ring?" As she spoke, she took out a


    el box from her pocket and immediately opened it.


    That''s right, this exquisitely carved, archaic ring was the one Grandma had said she would pass on to her.


    "This is a female ring, you have the male ring ??" This was originally something this gra


    y gave to you and me, but at that time, in order to deal with Lu Jingzhi, you had no choice but to give it to Ji Sixi. Do you remember it? " At this moment, she was like a lost and helpless child, her eyes full of hope.


    However, Dan Yan only nced at the storage ring for a second before looking away. I don''t have any impression of him, and the Lu Jingzhi you mentioned, Ji Sixi ?? I don''t know who it is. "


    "Dan Yan, have you really forgotten everything?" She did not believe it. She could not ept the fact that her mental defenses had copsed and she was screaming.


    Dan Yan did not have any reaction, he turned around and walked to the car, but coldly ordered, "Qin Kai, I will drive myself, you go with them to the airport."


    "Daddy, I''m not going home ??" Mommy and I are here to have you go back with us ?? " Xiao Xi said while wiping away his tears.


    Dan Yan ignored Xiao Xi and opened the car door.


    She lost all control and ran towards Dan Yan and hugged him from the back.


    Dan Yan''s body instantly stiffened.


    She leaned on Dan Yan''s back and sobbed, "Do you still remember? "You like to hug me like I''m hugging you right now. That way, I''ll be at your mercy ??"


    Dan Yan did not speak, but she seemed to be able to feel that Dan Yan was notpletely unresponsive. His body was not as stiff as she had imagined.


    After a few seconds, Dan Yan finally said coldly, "Let go!"


    "She had already lost all sense of reason, so she hugged him even more tightly." I will never let go of you unless you are determined to break my hand. I can''t believe you forgot about me sopletely, I can''t believe... If it were so simple to forget a single person, you wouldn''t have loved me for so many years ?? "


    "If you don''t let me go, don''t me me for being rude!" Dan Yan''s hand rested on hers, but he was still not as tough as she had imagined.


    This made her believe even more that what she had said just now was not without emotion.


    She believed that if he was willing to give her a little more time, she would definitely be able to remind him of the past ??


    "I don''t believe that you would treat me like this. You can''t bear to part with me ??" She began to take his hand in hers, trying to remind him of the time when they had embraced.


    However ??


    Fantasy was beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    Dan Yan actually used his powerful fingers to slowly pry her hand away, bit by bit. In the end, he forcefully pulled her hand away from his waist, and the force that was flung away caused her to stagger and almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Xi had caught her in time to support her.


    Xiao Xi was actually frightened to death by Dan Yan, and started to wail and wail. "Mommy, Mommy ??"


    "Dan Yan suppressed his anger and red at her. Su Mo, no matter what sort of past we have, the person I love now is Xuan Yu. If you truly love me the way you said you would love me, for my happiness, you should bless me and Xuan Yu now! "

 Chapter 1044

    She would not give up on Dan Yan like this.


    She believed that he would definitely not forget her. Even if he did not remember her now, she must still be in the depths of his mind ??


    As long as she patiently dug up his memories, he would eventually be able to remember a little ??


    "Mommy, let''s go back to C City. I don''t want to see Daddy do that to you again ??"


    Xiao Xi said softly when he came out of the bathroom and saw her in a daze.


    She regained her senses, and even though her heart was in extreme difort, she still revealed a smile. She took Xiao Xi in her arms and helped him wipe his wet hair. Idiot, didn''t Mommy tell you? "Daddy is just sick. Daddy will get better ??"


    Xiao Xi supported her as tears welled up in his eyes. "But Mommy, Daddy won''t let us go find him again ??"


    "I know."


    "Then what should we do?" Xiao Xi said helplessly.


    "Let''s go back to the garage tomorrow and wait for him... Mommy must remind your dad of the past. "


    Xiao Xi wrinkled his nose. "But Mommy, I really don''t want to see daddy anger you again ??"


    She pulled Xiao Xi into her embrace, "Trust Mommy, your daddy will definitely be fine ??"


    Xiao Xi sobbed.


    She ced a kiss on Xiao Xi''s head andforted him, "Be good, Mommy is fine ?? Come, Mommy will go to bed with you. "


    "Yes."


    That night, Xiao Xi slept veryte, and she did not sleep at all.


    Thinking about how Dan Yan had forced her hand away, she felt a burst of pain in her heart.


    One had to know, that if it was the old Dan Yan, who knew how happy he would be if she hugged him now ??


    It was a pity that she didn''t cherish him well in the past. When she wanted to hug him, she would no longer have the chance ??


    At the same time, they arrived at the underground entrance of Dan Yan''s apartment building.


    Today was even colder, and Xiao Xi''s face waspletely red.


    Originally, she wasn''t going to bring Xiao Xi here today, but Xiao Xi insisted oning ??


    "Mommy, it''s already past seven. Daddy won''t note back today, right?" Xiao Xi looked at the electronic watch on his wrist and said.


    She used her hand to warm Xiao Xi''s face. "He won''te back. Your dad probably hasn''t gotten off work yet!"


    Dan Yan definitely would not have expected them to still be waiting here today, so it was not intentional for them to not return ??


    Xiao Xi shrank back in fear. "Alright, let''s wait a little longer then ??"


    "I already told you not toe." She took off her scarf, covering most of Xiao Xi''s face, so that Xiao Xi''s face could remain warm.


    Xiao Xi''s face revealed only two eyes, he looked at her and said, "Mummy, I won''t leave you alone."


    "Little fool." She rubbed Xiao Xi''s head.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath, and regained his senses.


    At this moment, a powerful car''s headlights hit them.


    They looked towards the car and coincidentally, the light wasing from Dan Yan''s car.


    Xiao Xi said excitedly, "Mommy, Daddy''s car ??"


    "Yes, yes." "You''re not allowed to stop your dad''s car like you didst night. It''s dangerous, you know?"


    Xiao Xi understood, "I understand."


    "Then wait for Mommy here. Don''t run around."


    "Yes."


    She ced a kiss on Xiao Xi''s forehead and then walked towards Dan Yan''s car.


    Because of her appearance, Qin Kai had no choice but to stop the car.


    She walked to the back of the car and looked at Dan Yan who was dressed in a dark blue suit, and lightly tapped on the window of the car. "Get off, get off ??"


    Dan Yan''s expression was extremely ugly, and he didn''t even look at her once.


    She looked at the mouth that Dan Yan shouted out, as if ordering him to directly drive the car.


    Of course, Qin Kai listened to hermands, but because of her unyielding nature, Qin Kai did not dare to step on the gas pedal.


    Dan Yan''s face started to turn even uglier.


    Just then, Xiao Xi ran over and knocked on the car door with her. " Daddy ?? Mommy and I are so cold... "Can you take me and Mommy home ??"


    Dan Yan could obviously hear him, but he pretended not to hear anything.


    She didn''t want to give up just like that, she kept banging on the window ??


    Dan Yan suddenly took out his phone and dialed a number.


    She didn''t know who Dan Yan was calling, but she definitely wouldn''t give up just like that. She absolutely had to make Dan Yan remember what happened in the past ??


    However, she did not expect Dan Yan to call the police.


    About ten minutes after she mmed the window, the police car stopped behind Dan Yan''s car.


    She did not know what Dan Yan had told the police earlier, but the police did not say anything and pulled her and Xiao Xi away. When she and Xiao Xi were taken away by the police for investigation, Dan Yan''s car had directly entered the underground parking lot.


    After that, she found out that Dan Yan had called the police to tell them that he had been harassed by a strange woman.


    Under her and Xiao Xi''s exnation, the police finally believed that she was Dan Yan''s ex-wife. However, they still taught her a lesson and told her not to harass her ex-husband anymore ??


    Looking at the disappearing car, she could only return to the hotel with Xiao Xi.


    But this night, her confidence had been reduced by more than half.


    She really didn''t think that Dan Yan would actually call the police. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Xi looked too simr to Dan Yan, the police probably wouldn''t have believed that she was Dan Yan''s ex-wife. They would have intentionally harassed her and brought her to the police station ??


    She finally started to believe that Dan Yan might really note anymore ??


    He hadpletely forgotten about her, so he could treat her like a stranger ??


    What should he do?


    She couldn''t be with him anymore?


    "Mommy, don''t cry... Even without Daddy, Xiao Bei and I will still protect you. " At some point in time, Xiao Xi hade to her side tofort her.


    Looking at Xiao Xi''spletely red face, she med himself in her heart. "I''m sorry, Mommy made you go to the police with Mommy in the cold..."


    Xiao Xi rubbed her ice-cold hands and said seriously, "Mommy, let''s not go look for Father anymore, okay? "Daddy doesn''t want us anymore ??"


    "I ??"


    Xiao Xi raised his eyes that were filled with tears and looked at her pleadingly. Mommy, Daddy is noting back ?? "He already has a new girlfriend, he doesn''t want us anymore ??"


    "Idiot, Mommy told you, Daddy is just ''sick'' ??" She tried to keep the child from losing faith.


    However, being coldly stared at by his father time and time again caused Xiao Xi to lose all confidence. "Mommy, I''ve grown up. I know Daddy isn''t ''sick''. Daddy only has another woman. He doesn''t love Mommy anymore ??"


    She didn''t know how to exin it to the child, and her chest ached again.


    Xiao Xi hugged her, and choked with sobs, "Mommy, it''s okay ?? Even if I don''t have father to love you, Xiao Bei and I will still love you ?? "I don''t want to see Mommy. You''re crying ??"


    So the child was feeling sorry for him.


    Actually, she was already trying very hard to control herself not to cry in front of her child, but it was a pity that she couldn''t control it well ??

 Chapter 1045

    "Okay, Mommy ??" "Let''s go back to C City, to Grandma''s ce, we''ll nevere here again ??" Xiao Xi pleaded with tears in his eyes.


    "Good, good ??" "Mommy will bring you back to C City tomorrow. Mommy won''t see your daddy anymore ??" She couldn''t refuse the child because the child had already suffered a lot with her, and if she sent the child back here, she would be separated from the children ?? She owed the children so much already that she could no longer leave them.


    "Xiao Xi turned his tears into a smile. "Thank you Mommy ??"


    She hugged Xiao Xi tightly. Mommy will never leave you and Xiao Bei ?? "


    The next day, still cold and cloudy.


    She and Xiao Xi rode on the taxi and passed Sheemie Group building. Xiao Xi looked at the building and slowly said, "Mommy, I won''t recognize you anymore in the future ??"


    She gently rubbed Xiao Xi''s head. Don''t be like this, no matter what, he is still your father''s. This fact will never change. "


    Xiao Xi shook his head, "Father would rather have another woman than us. He is no longer worthy to be my father."


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Xiao Xi turned to look at the window on the other side, a handsome face, expressionless.


    Through the window, she saw two streams of tears silently sliding down Xiao Xi''s face, her heart felt like it was being cut by knives.


    After returning to the Gu??s Mansion smoothly, and finding out what had happened between her and Xiao Xi in City H, Grandma and Qingyou felt extremely ufortable ??


    "I never thought that brother would be able to be so extreme for Linda, to the point that he even called the police ??" She spoke with hidden bitterness.


    The old gra


    y said helplessly, "Right now, it''s as if Linda had just made a fool of herself. Other than Linda''s words, no one else would be able to understand him ??"


    "She leaned back against the sofa, unable to shed a single tear." Later, I need to go to the Beiming Mountain to see my mother ?? When I came back this time, I still haven''t gone to visit him. "


    "Alright, then I''ll apany youter. I''ll also go check on Aunt Shu." Qing You said.


    "She nodded and tried to get up." Then I shall go upstairs and take a look at Xiao Xi. He should be waking up soon ?? "


    "The mother-inw suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her seriously." Su Mo, just take your mother with you when you go to your mother''s ce this time ?? In the future, this will be your and your mother''s home. In the future, our ancestors will depend on each other for their lives. "


    She revealed a grateful smile. "Mom, thank you, but I''m afraid my mother is not used to living here. She is staying at the Aunt Shu."


    The mother-inw sighed. "That''s true. I''m afraid your mother won''t be too used to it ??" Think about it yourself, but this is your eternal home. "


    "Thank you, Mom." She reached out and took her mother-inw''s hand.


    The old gra


    y shook her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Su Mo. Mom told you those unpleasant things before and even forced you to leave Dan Yan ?? Only now did Mother know that Dan Yan had a reason to love you. Even though Mother treated you like that, you didn''t even say a word of mine to Dan Yan, but Linda, the woman she was just with, was actually forcing Dan Yan to leave her mother ?? "Only now do I know how good you are ??"


    "She crouched down and tightly held her mother-inw''s hand." Mom, even if you lost Dan Yan, you would never lose me and your two grandsons. You said I was a daughter. "


    "Good, good, good ??" "Grandma shed tears of gratitude." In the future, even if we do not have Dan Yan, we will still be a family ?? "


    Qing You was a careful person, so when she went upstairs to look for Xiao Xi, she followed closely behind. Sister-inw, you aren''t prepared to bring Auntie Su here because you don''t n to stay in the Gu??s Mansion for long, right? "


    In the face of the quiet and serene environment, she didn''t want to hide anything, and spoke honestly, "If Dan Yan were to forget about me like this, and forget about my two children ?? I think I can''t stay in China any longer, because I can''t read about him and Linda in the newspapers or on television. "


    Qing You suddenly snorted, "Do you really think she and Linda can be together?"


    "What do you mean?" she asked doubtfully.


    "I have already told Mu Ying everything ?? As the sister of Dan Yan in the past, Mu Ying would definitely not let Guan Yumo off the hook! "


    "She was suddenly startled on the spot." You mean, Linda might really not be able to make it back this time? "


    "I have never been willing to be cruel to anyone, but this time Linda has gone too far. She actually relied on hurting you to obtain everything she wanted. Jing You said angrily.


    She immediately grabbed onto her clear shoulders and said seriously, "Please call Mu Ying right now and ask him to let go of me ?? Forget about the matter that you are pursuing, don''t make Dan Yan suffer the pain that he lost! "


    Qing You looked at her, and asked: "Sister-inw, Linda did such a malicious thing, and you want to let her go?"


    Her eyes could not help but turn red, and she said with a choked voice, "I am not letting her go, but I am not willing to see Dan Yan in pain ?? He had been in love for more than a decade, and he had been in pain. Now that he had forgotten everything, it was a good thing for him ?? If Linda can take good care of him, and if he is happy with Linda, why should we go and separate them? "


    "How do you know that Linda is sincere to my brother?" She gritted her teeth and said, "For someone like Linda, who has a n in mind, to be together with my brother, she might have another n."


    Sheughed lightly, "Qingyou, we don''t need to find any excuses to punish Linda. We all know very well, that everything Linda does is out of love, because Linda doesn''t have anything that can be obtained from your big brother''s body ??"


    Yes, as the world''s top doctor, Linda did notck authority and money, so Linda only cared about rtionships.


    She spoke in a sad and clear voice, "Are we just going to let her go like this?"


    "Unless you want to see your brother in pain again, and we might even get your brother''s hate." Only God knew how difficult it was for her to say this, but she knew she was right.


    She shook her head, unable to ept this result.


    Her heart was bleeding, but she clenched her fists and forced herself to say, "Your brother is happy right now, that''s enough ??" "I will take good care of my mother-inw. I will raise my two children and grow up ??"


    "So you n to leave C City with Grandma, Aunt Su, Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei in the future?" Her voice was trembling as she asked.


    She said honestly, "If he marries Linda, I will bring them away ?? After all, this ce will only make us all sad. "


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "Promise me, that Guan Yumo will let Linda go!"


    Qing You shook her head. "How can we help such a malicious woman ??"


    "She took a deep breath and tried her best to hold back her tears." As long as she treats Dan Yan sincerely, that will be enough ?? "

 Chapter 1046

    The quiet should have listened to what she said ??


    She was doing this not to let Su Mo go ??


    She only wished for Dan Yan to be happy!


    If she was destined to never be able to be with Dan Yan, why did she still want to take away the happiness that Dan Yan had painstakingly obtained?


    Only, her heart was truly in pain.


    Recalling the time she had with Dan Yan, her heart couldn''t help but hurt ??


    She wished it were all a dream.


    She closed her eyes for a long time, trying to get rid of all the unpleasant memories in her head. Only then did she look at her mother.


    His mother had already stacked a table full of paper cranes. These paper cranes of different colors were truly beautiful.


    "Mom, did Aunt Shu teach you all these?"


    His mother didn''t answer. She was still concentrating on the folded paper crane.


    She picked up a piece of paper and learned from her mother, but she did not fold it very well.


    Aunt Shu walked over with a te of fruits. Su Mo. "


    She quickly put down the folded paper in her hand and revealed a smile. Aunt Shu. "


    "Eat the fruits."


    "Alright."


    Aunt Shu sat down and looked at his serious mother. During your absence, your mother had been folding these paper cranes every day. I always felt that she was praying for your safety ?? Now you really came back safely! "


    "Thank you Aunt Shu for teaching my mother to fold these paper cranes, allowing her to calm down."


    Aunt Shu immediately looked at her. "I didn''t teach this paper crane to your mother."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m surprised too ??" Your mother had never folded a paper crane before, but while you were in Australia, and no one told your mother about you, your mother began to fold her own paper cranes ??. "The key point is that your mother doesn''t seem to understand how to fold paper cranes, because she didn''t fold them very well before. I don''t know who taught her ??" The Aunt Shu said with a stern expression.


    "Is that so?" "She was puzzled by this." Is it some kind of telepathy between mother and daughter? "


    "Perhaps ??" "But I really don''t know who taught your mother how to stack paper cranes. Qing You and the others don''t know ??"


    "Maybe my mom used to stack them, but it''s been too long since they''ve been folded. Her craftsmanship is so different ??"


    "Perhaps, but during this period of time, your mother really did stack up a lot. I believe she was worried about you ??" Aunt Shu sighed.


    She picked up one of her mother''s folded paper cranes. It always felt vaguely familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it before.


    Seeing her in a daze, Aunt Shu asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "She shook her head and put down the crane." I just wish these paper cranes could pray for Mom''s blessings too. "


    "She went to clear the area of Jiang''s Mansion to visit the Director Jiang couple ?? Before we left, she had already told me about the situation between you and Dan Yan. The Aunt Shu asked with concern.


    She looked at her mother who was folding the paper crane seriously and truthfully said, "Dan Yan has already forgotten me. The person he loves right now is Linda. I don''t want to see that happen. "


    "If Linda is no longer here, you will have enough time to make Dan Yan remember the past and your matters ??" The Aunt Shu said with a pained tone.


    She smiled bitterly. I had thought the same before, but after seeing Dan Yan twice, I started to realize that Dan Yan might never be able to remember the things between him and me back then ?? "


    "Why?" Aunt Shu frowned.


    She answered sadly, "Because of my appearance, my words did not touch him in the slightest. If I was still in the depths of his memories, it''s impossible that he wouldn''t have been touched at all, unless Linda hadpletely erased this portion of his memories about me ?? And if he doesn''t have that memory anymore, how could I possibly remind him of me? "


    "I understand what you mean ??" You mean, if Dan Yan still has you in his memories, he wouldn''t feel nothing when he sees you these few times ?? And he doesn''t feel a thing now, just because he doesn''t have that part of his memories with you. " Aunt Shu asked with a serious expression.


    She nodded, "Yes, the amnesia is more severe than amnesia. Amnesia can still be recovered, but the amnesia can never be retrieved ??"


    Aunt Shu let out a long sigh, "This Linda, as a doctor, she is actually such a shameless person ?? Not only does she cause problems in your heart, she even used your life to threaten Dan Yan. "


    "She took a deep breath and tried her best to widen her eyes to ease the pain in her eyes." me me for everything, me me for not cherishing Dan Yan when I was able to cherish him ?? As a result, Linda always saw Dan Yan giving a lot to me, and it made him infatuated. "


    "No, none of these can be Linda''s reason for seizing the opportunity ??" Speaking to here, the Aunt Shu said angrily, "This Linda, if not because I am worried that Dan Yan will be in pain, I really hope that I can punish her right now!"


    She smiled faintly, "Forget it, Aunt Shu ?? Right now, I can only hope that she will properly take care of Dan Yan. "


    Aunt Shu sighed once again. I also heard from Qing You that if Dan Yan and Linda were to get married, you will be bringing your mother, Xin Mei and your two children to live abroad. "


    "Yes, I can''t stay in the country any longer ??"


    The Aunt Shu said helplessly, "The family that was well in the first ce was forcibly torn apart by Linda ?? Damn it! "


    She maintained her smile, but it was filled with sadness.


    Mother suddenly grabbed a handful of paper cranes and handed them to her.


    She was a little surprised, but also a little happy. Mom, are you giving this to me? "


    His mother nodded and kept stuffing paper cranes into her hands. She muttered, "Lovesick ??"


    "Did you miss me?" "Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red." Mom, do you already know who I am? "


    However, her mother just pushed the crane into her hands as before, saying, "Lovesick, lovesick ??"


    She choked, "Mom, do you miss me? I''m fine now... "Don''t you think I''m still in front of you?"


    That night, she stayed in the Bi Mansion to apany her mother.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, her phone rang.


    She immediately picked up her phone and went to the balcony, only to realize that it was Linda calling.


    With a cold face, she pressed the answer button.


    "Sorry, I''m calling you right now, but it''s still midnight in China ??"


    "Don''t say such polite words, what''s the matter?" She replied coldly.


    Linda slowly said, "I know that I can still survive at this moment. You must have let me go ?? I appreciate it, really. "


    "Don''t you feel nauseous at having done such malicious things and now pretending to be grateful?" Thinking about how she had treated Linda as her savior on the ind, the resentment in her heart rose.


    Linda said in an apologetic voice, "I know I''m very sorry, but my feelings for Dan Yan are real ?? He really is the most affectionate man I''ve ever met. I think that any woman in this world would want to have such deep affection for him ?? I can only promise you, I will definitely take good care of Dan Yan, he will be very happy when he stays with me. "

 Chapter 1047

    Personally pushing someone he loves to another woman, this kind of feeling was like suffocating under water, and also like one was burnt by fire. This kind of suffering was unbearable.


    Thus, at this moment, her tears were already streaming down her face.


    "Fortunately, she managed to keep her voice calm and calm." Are you finished? "


    "Not yet."


    She snorted. "Do you want me to bless you?"


    "It''s not like that ??" Linda immediately exined, "I just have something else to tell you."


    "Go ahead." She didn''t have much patience left so she clenched her teeth.


    Linda then said, "After Dan Yan and I get married, I hope to meet you once."


    The word "marriage" that Linda had mentioned had deeply stung her heart, causing her to burn with fury. "What other tricks are you plotting?"


    "I''m not scheming anything, but... but I want to get you back. " As he finished speaking, Linda''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Save what?" She was startled,pletely unable to understand the meaning of Linda''s words.


    Linda hesitated and struggled for a long time on the other side of the phone before saying, "Actually ?? In fact, your body has not fully recovered yet! "


    "What did you say?" She was shocked.


    Linda choked, "Su Mo, I admit, I was extremely jealous of you before. I''m jealous of a woman like you, how can you be worthy of such a deep love from Dan Yan. So, when I swore to take Dan Yan away from you, I had already decided to not let you live ?? "


    "Why?" She felt sad for Linda''s twisted humanity.


    "Because I know that I won''t walk with Dan Yan to the end, and you all will definitely let your distinguished self punish me, so I don''t want you to harm Dan Yan anymore, so I''ve decided to bring you along when the timees so that Dan Yan can meet a truly beautiful woman that suits him in the future." Linda snorted, and choked with sobs.


    "You''re insane!" she shouted angrily.


    Linda said in a weak voice, "I know that I have gone insane, but to be able to be together with the person I love, I am already satisfied. Even if the time I have spent together is so short, I will not regret the decision I have made ?? It''s just that I don''t n to bring you with me anymore, because you''ve given me a chance to live. "


    "So you mean... Is there something wrong with my body? " She couldn''t believe it.


    Linda choked, "Actually, I didn''tpletely cure you ?? If you want your heart to healpletely, you need me to perform an operation for you... Originally, I didn''t n to perform any more surgery on you, and was prepared to die together with you. However, I didn''t think that you would save me, and help me get back together with Dan Yan ?? "


    "Her tears of grievance and pain began to fall." "You and I have no enmity with each other, but you actually plotted against me so meticulously ??"


    "Now I know I misunderstood you in the past, but it''s toote ??" Linda said apologetically.


    She took a deep breath to prevent herself from feeling sympathy for such a person. She coldly said, "If you really have regrets, then everything that happened can be saved ??"


    "No, there''s no way to save them ??" Because it is impossible for Dan Yan to remember you again, so I have already erased all the memories in his mind that are rted to you. "


    "Is it really impossible to recover?"


    "Yes, it ca


    ot be recovered... I swear to God, I didn''t lie to you. "


    "She covered her mouth to prevent herself from sobbing." So you want me to say that even if you return Dan Yan to me now, she will still be a Dan Yan who doesn''t love me.


    Linda said with difficulty, "I know what I said was outrageously wrong, outrageously wrong, but everything has really gone beyond redemption ?? The only thing I can do is to do yourst operation so that you can live well. "


    "A woman like you, even if you regret it, your heart is still selfish ??" She said with hatred, "Right now, you know that you have the chance to be with Dan Yan, so you are afraid that in the future, you will be condemned by your own conscience, thus you decided to perform an operation on me ?? You didn''t do it for me, you did it for yourself! "


    Linda snorted, controlling her emotions, and said softly, "No matter what you say, after Dan Yan and I finish our wedding, I will perform thest surgery for you ??"


    "I don''t need you to be merciful!" she snapped.


    Linda pleaded in a weak voice, "Don''t be like this, Su Mo ?? You can hate me, but don''t forget that you still have elders and children to take care of ?? "


    "No more hypocrisy!" "Her fingers tightly gripped her phone, and she felt as though it was about to be crushed by her own hand." I will let you operate on me because, as you said, I do have to take care of the old and the children, but I swear, even if you do, you will never have joy in your life, because in the dead of night, everything you do will surround you like a nightmare and disturb you forever! "


    "Su Mo..."


    She ended the call without responding, but at the moment she ended the call, her tears flooded like a dam that had burst.


    She finally believed that there was retribution in this world ??


    Because she had once rejected and hurt Dan Yan for ten years, she now received such a result ??


    She couldn''t me anyone, she could only me herself ??


    The next day, Qing You came to Bi Mansion to look for her and prepared to go to Gu??s Mansion with her. She told Qing You about the conversation she had with Lindast night.


    After learning about it, she asked excitedly, "What, Linda actually didn''t cure your heart?"


    "She said it like this. From her tone, it doesn''t seem like she wanted to use this matter to force me to let her go, otherwise, she would have used this matter to protect her life before she went to see Guan Yumo."


    Qing You snorted, "I''m afraid she didn''t reach the veryst moment, so she didn''t use this trump card ??" Now that I know that you''ve let her go, I feel a little bit of guilt in my heart, so I decided to save you. "


    "I thought so too, but at the very least, she still decided to save me. This shows that her conscience is still intact ??" she said quietly.


    Qing You didn''t respond, but her expression was very unsightly.


    She knew what Qing You was thinking, so she reached out to support her shoulders. Believe me, I hate Linda a hundred times more than you do, but I know that your brother loves her now. If we were to ruthlessly take her away from your brother, the one suffering would be your brother ?? "


    "Oh?" Jing You looked at the ceiling, her eyes moist. If one day my brother remembers everything, I believe that he will definitely tear Linda into pieces! "


    She couldn''t help but be worried. She tried her best to restrain her sorrow and kept her cool as she said, "Promise me you won''t do anything ??" I have no way of watching your brother suffer, I already owe him so much ?? "

 Chapter 1048

    Dan Yan and Linda''s wedding date was set!


    This time, Dan Yan released the draft to the outside world. Everyone knew that Dan Yan and Linda would be getting married next week at the dignified Verman Church in City H. Previously, Linda had already customized the wedding dress for it. It was worth millions and was designed by the world''s top wedding dress designer.


    In that moment, Linda was in a bad mood, everyone was discussing about his wedding, and the media seemed to be reporting about it every day.


    Grandma didn''t want to watch television anymore, and didn''t want such matters to affect her mood. However, the servants of Gu??s Mansion would still discuss about it privately, and it was natural that it would still reach Gra


    y''s ears.


    When Grandma thought about how Dan Yan had to give up his mother and children for Linda, she became depressed and finally got sick.


    On this day, Jiang Jun and her wife brought Mu Mu and Xi Xi to the Gu??s Mansion to visit their mother-inw.


    "Grandmother, you have to get better quickly. When you''re better, I''ll fly a kite to show you ??" Mu Mu leaned on the side of the bed and said sensibly.


    "The mother-inw tried to smile despite her ill health." Be good, grandma naturally wants to see you fly a kite ?? However, even if you want to y, you still have to learn. "


    Mu Mu nodded. "I''ve been studying seriously ??"


    "Yeah, Grandma, Mu Mu is very serious about reading ??" The one who spoke up was Xiao Xi, his words already showed the demeanor of an elder brother towards Mu Mu.


    Even though Xi Xi, who was close to two years old, still did not understand how to speak, she was very obedient while sitting on Grandma''s clothes.


    "The mother-inw looked at the three sensible children and herplexion looked much better." Good, good ?? "You''re all very obedient, hurry up and tell Gra


    y Qu to give you your favorite chocte cookies, and then go y ??"


    "Then Grandmother, you have to get up quickly!" Mu Mu and Xiao Xi said at the same time.


    The grandma nodded in satisfaction. "Of course, grandma is fine."


    Only then did Mu Mu and Xiao Xi bring Xi Xi out of the room.


    When only Jiang Jun and his wife were left in the room with her, the mother-inw''s smile could no longer hold on, and her entire face lost its luster, and her gaze lost its luster.


    "Dan Yan is going to marry Linda. Even though it''s such a big matter, he still hasn''te to ask me about it. It seems like he really doesn''t want this house for Linda''s sake ??" The old gra


    y said sorrowfully.


    Qing You sat on the side of the bed andforted her, "Mom, brother wouldn''t really leave you behind. He was probably angry at you for chasing Linda out of the house ?? You know, he cares about Linda that much right now, so if you treat him that way, he will naturally be unhappy ?? But your brother isn''t such an unfilial and heartless person, so I can guarantee that after your wedding with Linda, your brother will definitelye back. It''s just that I may still be able to bring Linda along with me ?? "


    "Na


    y leaned weakly on the leather headboard, her eyes red and zed." How did it be like this ?? "Originally, a good home."


    She didn''t know what to say tofort her mother-inw. She could only try her best not to let her mother-inw worry for her.


    Jiang Jun opened her mouth at this moment, "Mom, the most important thing right now is for your hometown to take care of its health ?? You said it yourself. Even without a son, you still have a wife, grandchildren, me, Qing You, and two cute grandchildren ?? "So, you must be fine, we can''t do without you."


    "That''s right, Jiang Jun, you''re right ?? I still have you. I can''t let anything happen to myself. " The mother-inw finally thought it through, wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes, and looked at them firmly.


    "She was moved by her mother-inw''s strength, and bent down to hold her mother-inw''s hand." "Mom, in the future, I will take care of you. Your two grandsons will also apany you. Howe you can''t be alone ??"


    The mother-inw clenched her hand tightly and nodded strongly, "Su Mo, mother''s daughter-inw is only to you. Mom definitely won''t allow Linda to enter this house ??"


    "Alright." "She was d that her mother-inw had finally stopped being negative and revealed a happy smile." "Then let me get you something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything all day today ??"


    "Yes."


    She walked out of the room with a smile on her face.


    She personally carried the di


    er out for her mother-inw and met Jiang Jun in the corridor.


    Coincidentally, Aunt Qu came out of Gra


    y''s room, and seeing that Jiang Jun had something to say to her, she immediately said, "I''ll bring the Heart Beauty Rice in, you guys chat!"


    "Then I''ll be troubling Aunt Qu." she said.


    Aunt Quughed and carried the food into the room.


    She and Jiang Jun went straight to the balcony on the second floor.


    The weather in the country was not very good. Everywhere they went, it would be rainy. Although it did not rain today, the sky was still gloomy.


    "If you don''t want Dan Yan to marry Linda, I can stop this from happening." Jiang Jun looked at the distant horizon and spoke indifferently.


    She also looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and said calmly, "Since I have chosen to let Linda go, I will not stop this wedding."


    "I guessed it, but I know you''re having a hard time right now." Jiang Jun turned and looked at her gloomily.


    She took a deep breath to ease the pain in her chest. Perhaps it was fated from the start, and it was fated that I would not be able to be together with Dan Yan. "


    "But I feel that you will eventually be with Dan Yan." Jiang Jun said.


    "Why?" She lifted her eyes and looked at Jiang Jun.


    "Instinct."


    "Intuition?" She gave a slight smile. " I know that your intuition has always been urate, but this time, your intuition is definitely wrong ?? Because Dan Yan is going to marry Linda next week, do you think Dan Yan will suddenly remember me in this week? "


    Jiang Jun looked as serious as ever. I feel that it is impossible to forget someone who loves them. Even if this part of their memories were to be lost, it would still be possible to recover it in the end ?? So, even if Dan Yan and his wedding is held this time, there will stille a day when Dan Yan wille back for you ?? "


    "What day was that?" She looked at Jiang Jun with sorrow. What if it''s the day my hair turns white? "


    For the first time, Jiang Jun was unable to refute her.


    She did not mind crying in front of Jiang Jun at all, and at the moment, she could only allow her tears to flow out from the corner of her eyes. If there reallyes a day when Dan Yan remembers me and he turns around to look for me, do you think it''s possible for us to walk together? "


    Jiang Jun did not speak.


    She continued, "You know in your heart that this is impossible... Because then everything changed... Even if he could abandon Linda, could he abandon him and Linda''s child? "Even without children, do you think he can forgive himself for ''betraying'' me?"


    "Su Mo..."


    "She took a deep breath, and calmly cut Jiang Jun off from speaking further. Ji, I know you want me to keep hope and not give up... But I know very well, as long as Dan Yan and I marry each other, there would be no future for us ?? Even if one day he remembers me, we''ll have gone our separate ways... Besides, he can''t possibly remember me! "

 Chapter 1049

    "Alright, actually, the reason I''m saying all these is because I don''t want you to take the old man and children abroad, because I know that you are reluctant to part with this ce." Jiang Jun sighed, and said.


    "I am indeed unwilling to leave this ce, and I ca


    ot forget all the memories Dan Yan and I left in this house and this city, but I really do not have the will to stay here anymore ?? When I think about how Dan Yan has forgotten about me and how he is in love with Linda, my heart will ache uncontrobly. " she sobbed.


    Jiang Jun gently patted her shoulder. If you really don''t have that will, then leave ?? That might make it less painful. "


    She sniffled several times before letting her sobs die out.


    When she calmed down a little, she said calmly, "Li Jun, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Go ahead."


    "She looked at Jiang Jun gratefully. After I took my mother-inw, mother and two children away, Dan Yan was only left with one person ?? I hope that you can take care of him on our behalf. Even though he has Linda, he will definitely realize that shecks the warmth of a family, and I hope that you and Qing You can give it to him. "


    "I will." Jiang Jun promised.


    She believed what Jiang Jun had said, and revealed a grateful smile. You and Qingyou can be at ease as well. For the sake of the old people and children, I will definitely take good care of myself.


    "Alright."


    When you are waiting for something to happen, you will feel that time is passing by in a sh, and you will feel that time is as long as a century, but it will happen in the end.


    Tomorrow would be the day of Dan Yan''s and Linda''s wedding. On this day, all the news would be reporting about Dan Yan''s wedding venue.


    In the photos taken by the media, the wedding ceremony between Dan Yan and his could be said to be extremely romantic.


    The wedding took ce in the church of Feynman, which was decorated with hydrangea, roses, and lilies that symbolized love. These were not the usual flowers, of course; they were rare and precious, and ording to the media''s interpretation, symbolizing their love was unique as well.


    She was saddened to see these wedding photos.


    Because marrying in such a romantic church was a scene that every girl yearned for and yearned for. She had dreamed of marrying Dan Yan in such a church, but she didn''t expect that Linda would be the one to make the a


    ouncement under the altar of the priest ??


    She still hated Linda that much up till this moment. She wished that Linda could go to hell at this very moment ??


    However, she couldn''t do anything but watch as Dan Yan got hurt. She could only say "The beauty of adulthood" ??


    But her heart really hurt. It hurt so much ??


    She really did not want to lose Dan Yan ??


    Without Dan Yan, her world would be dark in the future ??


    She would never be fast!


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    She was afraid that her mother-inw and Xiao Xi would tear up the tears at the corner of her eyes. After ensuring that her expression was normal and her voice was calm, she then leaned on the bed, "Come in."


    "The door was opened by someone from the outside. It was Aunt Qu." Su Mo, there is someone that wants to see you, but I did not allow him to enter the house. "


    "Who is the Aunt Qu?"


    Aunt Qu replied without any expression, "Lu Jingzhi."


    "Lu Jingzhi?" She was surprised.


    In the end, she still followed Aunt Qu downstairs.


    Aunt Qu invited Lu Jingzhi in, but his face still did not look good.


    "When she thought about how she received Lu Jingzhi''s care and care in her" final days'' "earlier, she had always been polite to him. Sit down, please. "


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa. Compared to when he was in New York, the current him had once again recovered his usual arrogance and conceit, making others fear him from a distance.


    However, she, who already knew him, knew very well that his appearance was the opposite of his heart. He, who had an arrogant appearance on the outside, actually did not have a bad heart.


    Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes as he examined her. I originally thought that I might never be able to see you again.


    She smiled ndly. "I''m alive because of your contribution. If you hadn''t invited so many excellent doctors to treat me in New York and even sent them to Australia with me, I wouldn''t have been able to maintain my life on the ne ??"


    "Saying this instead makes me feel guilty. After all, I have done so many wrong things to you and Dan Yan." Lu Jingzhi said sincerely, "I am sorry, I am sorry for the care you gave me when you were young."


    She shook her head, "In New York, you already told me that you were sorry ?? I''ve already forgiven you. "


    Lu Jingzhi said seriously, "But I still want to tell you this, because I feel really guilty."


    She smiled. "Alright then, I''ll formally ept your apology."


    Only now did Lu Jingzhi''s tensed expression look a little better.


    "She maintained her smile and tried to lighten the mood." Oh right, how are you and Ji Sixi doing? "


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a few seconds, then said: "When Dan Yan appeared on the snowy ground, I already knew that Ji Sixi betrayed me, because only Ji Sixi knew that I was in this vi in New York City ?? So I found her, but I didn''t do anything. I just gave my daughter back to her and told her to never appear in front of me again. "


    Thinking about how Lu Jingzhi treasured her, she frowned, "It must be very difficult for you to make such a decision."


    Lu Jingzhi smiled lightly, "I''ve thought it through, so it won''t be that difficult."


    She nodded in agreement, "Alright then ?? Actually, starting over might be a good thing for you. "


    Lu Jingzhi shrugged his shoulders lightly, "Alright, I''ve finished talking about my things ?? It''s time to talk about you. "


    "My business?" "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Jingzhi maintained his usual gentle smile and said, "I know your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. Linda plotted against you with that woman''s n ?? "Therefore, I prepared a generous gift for you. This can be considered aspensation for the harm I did to you before."


    "What?" She was filled with doubt.


    Lu Jingzhi pped his hands at this time, and a momentter, a woman wearing a ck bag appeared on his Gu??s Mansion.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before asking, "Who is she?"


    Lu Jingzhi ordered in a deep voice, "Like ?? ??"


    She then took out the ck bag from the woman''s head, and surprisingly, the person who appeared in front of her was Linda, causing her to be stu


    ed on the sofa.


    "Lu Jingzhi, you ??"


    Lu Jingzhi said in a cold voice, "I once caused you to almost kill yourself with your gun, now I will repay you with this life of yours."


    "What?"


    She still did not understand the situation, but Linda stared at her with eyes that seemed to be filled with blood, and gritted his teeth as he said, "Su Mo, you are lying! "On the surface, they let me go, but in reality, they sent people to capture me."


    "I ??"


    She wanted to exin, but Lu Jingzhi waved his hand and said coldly to Linda, "Capturing you was my decision, it has nothing to do with Su Mo! I want you to do the surgery for Su Mo right now. If you are biased or have some tricks up your sleeve, I will kill you right now! "

 Chapter 1050

    There was no fear on Linda''s face at all, but she said in a sharp voice, "Before I, Dan Yan, officially be husband and wife, even if you use my life as a threat, I will still not operate on Su Mo!"


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi leisurely adjusted his sitting posture andughed: "So you really don''t care about your life anymore?"


    Linda closed her eyes. If you want to kill me, then kill me! " She looked as if she was about to die.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Linda leisurely, andughed: "Very good, what I admire the most are people like you who aren''t afraid of death, since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish!"


    She saw that Linda''s body was trembling uncontrobly, but she was still clenching his teeth tightly. She couldn''t help but sneer, "If you really didn''t kill yourself like you said, your body wouldn''t have trembled like this!"


    "I am afraid of death, but I will definitely not let you and Dan Yan be together ?? Even if I die, I want Dan Yan to always remember that person as me! " Linda arrogantly replied.


    "You''re crazy!" she said angrily.


    Linda slightly raised her head, looking as if this matter had nothing to do with him, andughed foolishly, "I''m crazy ?? From the moment I met Dan Yan, I had already gone mad ?? But I have no regrets. "


    She couldn''t help but clench her teeth. "You''re hopeless!"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her, and said softly in a gentle voice, "Don''t waste your breath with her, since she would rather die than perform an operation on you, I will help her achieve her goal."


    The smile on Linda''s face instantly disappeared, but she still gritted her teeth.


    She struggled for a few seconds, and finally shook her head at Lu Jingzhi.


    If she were to use Su Mo''s life in exchange for her own, she would be the same as grass seeing a human''s life!


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand, signalling to her not to worry.


    She believed in Lu Jingzhi''s discretion, and did not say another word.


    Lu Jingzhi coldly said to his subordinates, "Drag her away, and finish her off!"


    She then took out a gun from her suit and pointed it at Linda''s head.


    Linda was so afraid that she did not even dare to open her eyes.


    When she saw the gun in Yang Sheng''s hand, she immediately tensed up and looked towards Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi gave her a look and told her to leave it to him.


    She believed that Lu Jingzhi would not cause any deaths, so she held her breath and nodded.


    Linda who was about to be led out of the hall by Lu Jingzhi''s bodyguard suddenly stopped in his tracks, and said: "If I die, do you think Su Mo will live?"


    "You are still afraid of death after all!" Lu Jingzhi smirked.


    Linda proudly raised her chin and said, "I just can''t bear to part with Dan Yan ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Linda arrogantly, "Then I''m afraid you and Dan Yan will have to part forever, because I''ve already said this before, if you don''t finish the surgery on Su Mo, I''ll take your life!"


    Linda''s body obviously trembled in fear, but she continued to speak, "You are really willing to take Su Mo''s life to die with me!"


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, "Wrong, it''s to use your life to apany Su Mo''s death!"


    "I already said, as long as Dan Yan and I get married, I will perform an operation on him!"


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi turned and gave her a rxed look. Su Mo, she told you this before? "


    She did not deny it.


    Lu Jingzhi curled his lips, "Silly woman, you can have love and life at the same time, why would you give love to her?"


    She looked at Lu Jingzhi with sorrow.


    Would she still have love?


    Dan Yan did not love her anymore ??


    Lu Jingzhi gradually suppressed the smile on his handsome face, and said seriously: "As long as your body is well, do you still fear that you won''t have the time to waste your life with Dan Yan?"


    She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    That''s right, if her body recovered, then all of her previous ns would be for naught ??


    Dan Yan and Linda would not have a marriage, they would not have children ??


    She and Dan Yan still had a chance to get together. As long as she had enough patience, even if Dan Yan couldn''t remember her in the end, she could still slowly make Dan Yan fall in love with her again!


    "You''re right, I had thought that doing so would cause Dan Yan to suffer, but if I had the time in my life to take care of Dan Yan, I believe that Dan Yan would not suffer for his entire life!" She suddenly had new courage.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded in satisfaction, "Take Linda away ?? "Like a normal person, clean me up a bit."


    "Yes, Boss Lu." The boy directly put the gun to Su Mo''s temple and confined Linda as he walked out.


    "Linda finally began to struggle. Lu Jingzhi, I am your man, you have no right to treat me like this! "


    Lu Jingzhi said dispiritedly, "Linda, you have forgotten that even though I am themander of the Dark Angel branch in Germany, I am not your subordinate, so I do not need to listen to his orders. Furthermore, I believe that if I want to deal with you, he will not have any objections!"


    "You ??"


    "Stay on!" Lu Jingzhi didn''t waste any more words with Linda.


    Yang Sheng followed the order and dragged Linda out of the hall.


    She was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would really kill Linda. Her entire face was pale white, and her body was slightly stiff.


    Lu Jingzhi gently patted her shoulder, using his eyes to signal her to remain calm, only then did she gradually rx.


    In the next second, Linda''s voice sounded, "Alright, I will perform the surgery on Linda!"


    She was startled and looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock.


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have already expected this oue, his mouth curved upwards, and he said softly, "Look, these evil women can only take advantage of this, it''s just because you''re all too kind, and also because no one is more vicious than them in punishing them!"


    She was still in a state of shock.


    Why?


    Didn''t Linda say that he would sacrifice his life for Dan Yan?


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her calmly, trying to dispel the doubt in the bottom of her heart. From the moment I knew that Linda had saved a hand for the surgery on you, I knew that this woman wasn''t as noble and great as we had imagined ?? She had already calcted long ago that if Guan Yumo were to take her life, she would use this final move to protect her life, so, she did not love him as much as he would normally, she was just a selfish and cowardly woman!


    Anger filled her chest.


    Before, she would only help Linda and Dan Yan because Linda seemed to have a deep affection for him ??


    Only now did she realize that it was too easy for her to trust others ??


    So it turns out that Linda was just as Qing You had said, to have kept his trump card for a long time, simply because she was afraid of life and death!


    "It seems that I have truly underestimated the vileness of human nature." she said sadly.


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "But you, who are like this, are exactly one of the most precious. This is also the reason why Dan Yan likes you this much, and also the reason why you can change me."


    She shook her head. "I''m so stupid ??"


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had already brought Linda in.


    When Linda faced her, her face was stiff and hard, but her deathly paleplexion showed that she was afraid before.


    Lu Jingzhi asked, "So, you''ve decided to undergo surgery with Su Mo?"

 Chapter 1051

    Linda clenched her teeth and replied, "Yes, I have decided to operate on Su Mo, as long as Boss Lu lets me off!"


    A fu


    y expression appeared on her face as she mocked, "Linda, is this what you call a great love?"


    Linda''s face twitched slightly, and said in the end, "My feelings for Dan Yan are real, it''s just that I love myself more!"


    Sheughed softly, "So, Linda... You are just a despicable, shameless viin. You schemed for everything just to get what you wanted, but you were afraid of paying the corresponding price for the things that you wanted! "


    Linda could no longer refute his words.


    Lu Jingzhi buttoned the sofa and got up. Let''s go ?? To Australia now! "


    She grinded her teeth in grief, sighing over the fact that Linda was not fit to be a doctor at all!


    Lu Jingzhi reached out a hand to her. Let''s go ?? Don''t worry, I will follow you closely throughout the entire process, and also send the best doctors to watch over Linda''s operation. I will definitely not let Linda have another chance to do anything! "


    She held Lu Jingzhi''s hand and slowly got up from the sofa.


    Lu Jingzhi saw that she was wearing thin clothes, so he took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. This time, if your body is cured, I won''t owe you anything! "


    "This is the first time she has felt the warmth of Lu Jingzhi''s outer garment, and a touched smile has appeared on her face. Can I go upstairs and exin the situation to my mother-inw and children? "


    "Of course." Lu Jingzhi replied gently.


    She was just about to go upstairs, when Aunt Qu suddenly appeared in front of them.


    She was startled. "Mom?"


    Na


    y''s eyes reddened, and she said in a slightly raspy voice, "I heard your conversation just now ??" Rest in peace, I will take good care of the two children for you. "


    She was surprised that her mother-inw was not angry at Lu Jingzhi, but her eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you mother ??"


    One had to know that when she went downstairs, she had specifically reminded Aunt Qu not to let Grandma Lu Jingzhi know about his presence. She was afraid that Mother would fuss about how Lu Jingzhi dealt with her previously, but she never thought that Gra


    y would be able to be so magnanimous.


    The old gra


    y shook her head and sincerely said, "There is nothing more important than your life ??"


    She now knew that her mother-inw did it for her sake, so she didn''t argue with Lu Jingzhi.


    She smiled. "Mom, I''ll be back soon ??"


    "Alright."


    Lu Jingzhi bowed to her mother-inw and said seriously, "Ms Gu, don''t worry. I will bring Su Mo back safely."


    Grandma nodded her head, she did not have much to say to Lu Jingzhi.


    She gave onest look at her mother-inw before taking her leave.


    Lu Jingzhi followed behind her, locking Linda in ce in front of her.


    However, no one would have thought that just as they were about to get into Lu Jingzhi''s car, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of Tie Yi''s door.


    She could immediately tell that this was Dan Yan''s car, and she was immediately stu


    ed in front of the car door.


    Linda also recognized that it was Dan Yan''s car and his eyes immediately filled with tears.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned because of Dan Yan''s appearance, but he did not instruct his subordinates to do anything.


    In the next moment, Dan Yan walked out from the back of the car, and his cold gaze swept past Lu Jingzhi and her. "What do you want to do with Xuan Yu?"


    Seeing Dan Yan''s gaze, her eyes burned with pain in an instant, and his chest was also filled with pain. Dan Yan, I am Su Mo ?? Do you really not remember our past? "


    However, Dan Yan just looked at her coldly. When we were in H city, I told you very clearly that I don''t care if you have a glorious past or not. Now, the person I care about is Xuan Yu, and the person I love is also her! "


    "She choked in pain." Just by being together for a short month, you think you know her? "


    "Emotional matters have nothing to do with the length of time. Sometimes, loving a person only requires one second." Dan Yan said.


    Her heart pounded.


    He remembered that Dan Yan had also said these words to her.


    At that time, she still didn''t love Dan Yan, so she asked Dan Yan why he liked her. Dan Yan said that there was no reason to love a person.


    Later, when she recalled what he had said, she was always touched.


    Yet now, he was also saying these words to her for the sake of another woman.


    She felt her heart suddenly break into pieces, piece by piece, in front of her.


    "So, what do you want to do?" she asked in a choked voice.


    "I won''t allow you to hurt Xuan Yu, so if you want to do anything to Xuan Yu, please pass through me!"


    She sneered in grief, "Dan Yan, what do you think we should do to Linda?"


    "Isn''t it?" Dan Yan asked coldly.


    "Her heart ached so much that she wanted to scream and kill." Dan Yan, have you truly lost your mind? "


    "Yan, Su Mo didn''t want to see me marry you. She let Lu Jingzhi kidnap me, and now they want to send me to the seaside to prepare to drown me."


    "Linda, you are truly despicable!" Once again, she refreshed her understanding of human nature.


    Sometimes, if you are not kind to others, others will be kind to you.


    "Su Mo, people are doing it, the heavens are watching ?? Dan Yan did indeed love you before, but the person you had always loved was Jiang Jun. Later on, you walked together with Dan Yan for money ?? Now that Dan Yan has woken up, and we have a whole new begi


    ing, why are you still pestering Dan Yan to not let go? " Linda cried in pain. Dan Yan came out


    She stared at Linda andughed coldly, "That''s right, Linda, you''re right... When people do what they do, the heavens look at it. It is not that they do not report it, it is just that the time is not right yet. "


    "Enough!" Dan Yan red at her, full of anger. Su Mo, do you really think that I have never investigated our past before? "I''ve investigated ??" "At this moment, Dan Yan''s eyes were filled with the pain of resentment. Xuan Yu didn''t lie. I''ve loved you for ten years and couldn''t love you anymore. Later on, you finally got together with me, but then I realized that you were trying to get the money from me to save your mother ?? You don''t need to deny this fact to me, because I''ve already found your father, and your father admitted it himself. He even took out the recording and yed it for me ?? "


    She waspletely shocked. She never could have thought that what Lu Jingzhi did before would be evidence against her, and that her father, who she escaped from, would be the used. She feebly defended herself, "Dan Yan, this is not the truth.


    Lu Jingzhi also opened his mouth at this moment, "Dan Yan, if you are willing to give me time, I am willing to exin to you the sequence of events!"


    "No need!" Dan Yan''s expression was cold, but his voice did not carry any warmth, "If you do not want my men to point their guns at you, let go of Xuan Yu!"

 Chapter 1052

    "Dan Yan, what exactly are you talking about?"


    Grandma''s voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to quiet down.


    Aunt Qu pushed her mother-inw down the hall. She saw that her mother-inw''s eyes were filled with pain. Dan Yan, would you rather believe this woman than your biological mother? "


    Dan Yan''s cold face softened slightly, but he continued to say stubbornly, "Mom, I don''t believe that Xuan Yu would lie to me."


    "So you believe all of us are lying to you?" the mother-inw asked in a sobbing voice.


    "Aunt Gu, I know you don''t like me, but you have truly been deceived by Su Mo. She and Dan Yan are only together for money ??" Linda seized the opportunity to speak.


    "Shut up!" Grandma said angrily.


    Linda''s face immediately revealed a look of being wronged.


    Dan Yan walked to Linda''s side and put his arm around her shoulders. "Alright, you don''t need to say anything. I know ??"


    Linda left behind two streams of tears.


    When she saw this scene, it was as if his heart was pierced. She shook his head and muttered to himself, "Dan Yan, have you really forgotten everything that happened between us?"


    "Dan Yan, your mother is your biological mother. Do you think your mother will harm you?" The mother-inw''s face was filled with pain as he replied with a sincere and helpless tone.


    Only then did Dan Yan''s gaze leave Linda''s body, and he looked at his mother-inw calmly. At least everything that Linda said to me, through my investigations, is the truth. "


    Grandma said in a resentful tone, "Su Mo had already told you this earlier, there is a reason behind the facts that you investigated on, they are not like the facts that you investigated on. Furthermore, the witness you found, Su Mo''s father, is a human scum. And when you think about it carefully, if Su Mo''s father was really an upright person, how could he not help her own daughter and help outsiders? "


    "I don''t know who Qi Yuanheng was in the past, but I do know that when I saw him, he had always yed a role in bringing me back to normal with Su Mo. He said that he wanted me to forgive Su Mo, and that everything he had done before was to save him and his wife.


    "This ??"


    The old gra


    y was speechless for a moment. She and everyone else present were also extremely shocked, because they never imagined that her father would actually have such a trick up his sleeve.


    Seeing their reactions, Dan Yan could not help butugh, "It looks like Su Mo gave you guys some soup to force you guys to wish that I was with Su Mo, but I know very well what kind of woman Su Mo is."


    "Grandma suddenly became angry and pointed at Linda. It must be you... First of all, you have found Qi Yuanheng, and got Qi Yuanheng to collude with you, you wicked woman ?? "


    "Aunt Gu, please wake up early. Su Mo always had a hypocritical appearance, she really isn''t like you think ??" Linda nestled into Dan Yan''s embrace, snot ru


    ing down his face as he cried for mercy.


    "You ?? ??" Grandma wanted to slip her wheelchair in front of Linda to interrogate him, but because of the sudden pain in her heart, she had to cover her chest.


    She jumped in fright and quickly came to her mother-inw''s side and caressed her mother-inw''s chest. "Mom, are you alright?" "Mom ??"


    The gra


    y was in so much pain that her entire face scrunched up, staring at Dan Yan, she barely managed to escape. "Son, you''re really stupid ??"


    Aunt Qu immediately told the servants to get the grandma''s medicine, and at the same timeforted the grandma. "Beautiful heart, don''t get excited.


    Only under her and Aunt Qu''s persuasion did Grandma slowly calm down.


    "I''m sorry, Mom ?? "I have my own judgment, and I know exactly what kind of person Xuan Yu is. Rest well, and Xuan Yu and I wille back to see you when we have time." With these words, Dan Yan embraced Linda and prepared to leave.


    She did not look at Dan Yan again, but her tears were already like pearls with a broken string, heavily hitting the ground one after another.


    "Do you really think you can bring Linda away?" Lu Jingzhi''s cold voice came out.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw that Lu Jingzhi''s men were all pointing their guns at Dan Yan and Linda. Of course, Dan Yan''s bodyguard was just in time to block in front of Dan Yan and Linda.


    She closed her eyes painfully and said in a hoarse voice, "Boss Lu, let them go ??"


    Lu Jingzhi said, "Su Mo, I said before that I owe you my life ?? If Linda doesn''t help you with your surgery today, she would dream of leaving this ce! "


    "Lu Jingzhi, do you think that this is Germany where you can do whatever you want?" Dan Yan hugged Linda and turned, his handsome face did not show any signs of fear, and his cold voice retaliated.


    Lu Jingzhiughed arrogantly, "Dan Yan, I once felt that you were a worthy opponent, but now, I feel that you are a stupid scum ?? You would rather believe a woman who lies a lot than believe your own mother, the mother of your two children. You are stupid to the extreme! "


    "Enough, it''s not your ce to meddle in my family matters!" Dan Yan took out a handgun from nowhere and pointed it at Lu Jingzhi''s head.


    She had never thought that things would turn out like this. If someone''s gun went off, it would lead to an irreparable result. She resolutely wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and on her cheeks, then loudly said, "You all better put down the gun for me!"


    Her shout made everyone quieten down. Under the pleading look in her eyes, Lu Jingzhi ordered his subordinates to put down their guns.


    It was only when Lu Jingzhi''s subordinates had put away all their guns into their pockets did she finally look at Dan Yan and say in an extremely hoarse voice, "Take Linda and leave ?? From now on, I will never appear in front of you again, and I will never disturb you again ?? In this life, our fates shall stop here. "


    Hearing that, Dan Yan slowly pulled the gun back into his jacket pocket.


    She tried his best to hold back the tears in his eyes and said, "Dan Yan, I wish you happiness."


    Dan Yan looked at her, and seemed to be moved, but at the moment, Linda cried out.


    Hearing Linda''s voice, Dan Yan retracted his gaze from her body and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Linda shook her hand that was just locked in ce a moment ago, and said, "I''m fine."


    "You''re still saying that it''s alright? Look, you can''t even raise your hand." Dan Yan said with a pained heart.


    Linda frowned, as though she was enduring the pain, and said reluctantly, "I''m really fine ??"


    Dan Yan immediately held Linda up, and didn''t look at her again. Let''s go... Go back to City H. "


    Linda used her other hand to wrap around Dan Yan''s neck, and silently nodded.


    This scenepletely shattered her heart.


    The moment Dan Yan left while carrying Linda, she once again lost control of her tears.


    The mother-inw cried, "How can this be ??" How did Dan Yan be like this ?? "


    Aunt Qu also silently wiped her tears.

 Chapter 1053

    When Dan Yan and Linda finally left, Lu Jingzhi looked at her and shook his head helplessly. Why are you doing this? As long as you are willing, I will have Linda obediently perform the surgery on you. This is something that even Dan Yan ca


    ot stop. "


    She closed her eyes. Aunt Qu, please apany Grandma back to take the medicine first. I''ll head upstairster. "


    Aunt Qu nodded her head, and said in a nasal voice, "Don''t stay outside for too long, it''s too cold outside."


    "Alright."


    Aunt Qu then pushed her mother-inw, who was crying so hard, into the vi.


    It was only until he and Lu Jingzhi were the only ones left in the huge Gu??s Mansion garden did she slowly open her eyes, and said calmly, "Boss Lu, I know you can help me keep Dan Yan and Linda here, but pointing a gun at each other is not the result that I want."


    Lu Jingzhi said solemnly, "Of course my people will not truly hurt Dan Yan!"


    "I know, but des and spears have no eyes, furthermore, even if you do not hurt Dan Yan, he might be able to harm you in order to protect Linda!" She took a deep breath to calm her breathing.


    "It doesn''t matter who hurt me or hurt me. The important thing is ?? I want you to live well. " Lu Jingzhi said in a serious tone.


    "She turned around and faced Lu Jingzhi. Dan Yan is already so nervous. If you were to forcefully let Linda stay, are you sure you would only be injured? You must know, Dan Yan was once my father''s subordinate, so his marksmanship was the best amongst all my father''s subordinate. "


    "Since I''ve promised to repay you, I''m naturally not afraid of getting hurt!" Lu Jingzhi said.


    She nodded. "I believe in you, but I don''t want my mother-inw to see the horror in your eyes, and I definitely don''t want you to get hurt!"


    Lu Jingzhi finally fell silent.


    She once again looked at the now empty Gu??s Mansion gate, her tears uncontrobly flowing out of her eyes. Boss Lu, has perhaps been fated from the begi


    ing, it is impossible for Dan Yan and I to be together ?? "


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that the astute, intelligent, conceited, and arrogant man who confronted me before would turn into someone who didn''t distinguish between right and wrong." Lu Jingzhi sighed helplessly.


    "She took another deep breath to control the pain in her chest." Thank you foring to help me today... You don''t owe me now. "


    "Then what about your condition? Linda still has a trick up her sleeve, what if she doesn''t perform surgery on you after marrying Dan Yan? " Lu Jingzhi''s eyes revealed killing intent, and said coldly.


    She looked at Lu Jingzhi soothingly and said ndly, "Linda will do the surgery for me."


    "Are you so sure?" Lu Jingzhi''s gaze turned cold. This woman is far more sinister than you think! "


    Sheughed sorrowfully, "I believe Grandma must have mentioned my illness to Dan Yan before, so Dan Yan must have definitely asked Linda before. So, if I were to pass away due to heart problems, Dan Yan would definitely suspect Linda, so, in order to not make Dan Yan suspicious, she would definitely perform surgery on him after his wedding, and that would also be when Linda feels that everything has settled down. "


    "Linda has really


    ed everything!" Lu Jingzhi said angrily.


    She looked at the still gloomy sky and bitterly said, "I think the result is all my own doing ??" I originally had so much time and opportunity to walk together with Dan Yan, but I spent all of my time and opportunity. "


    Lu Jingzhi walked in front of her and gently held her shoulders. Well, none of this is your fault... If we''re going to talk about mistakes, I''m the culprit... If not for the fact that I made your recording earlier, Dan Yan would not have believed your father''s words. "


    She looked sorrowfully at Lu Jingzhi. So, have I truly and truly lost Dan Yan? "


    "Ai, just now, she was so strong, but now ??" Lu Jingzhi sighed silently and helped her wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. Stop crying... I don''t know how tofort you. "


    Her body that she had been struggling to hold on to finally lost all of its strength and was on the verge of copse.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, letting her lean on his shoulder, and said, "If you don''t mind, you can treat me like you did before, and vent all of your emotions on me as much as you want ?? ??"


    "I feel so bad, Lu Jingzhi ?? "My heart hurts so much right now ??" She leaned on Lu Jingzhi''s shoulder and finally broke into tears.


    Lu Jingzhi lightly patted her back. I know... I know... You can cry, it''ll be better if you cry out. "


    The next day.


    She didn''t expect that she would sleep until noon.


    If it wasn''t for the sunlight that stimted her eyelids, she might have been able to sleep for a much longer period of time.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw several people sitting on the edge of the bed.


    clear and serene, elegant like, shallow, and Mu Ying.


    She tried to sit up, but was held back by the quiet to lie back down on the bed.


    Only then did she realize that her head was hurting and her body was weak. She no longer had the strength to sit up.


    "You should just lie down, your fever has just subsided, the doctor wants you to rest more." A quiet and melodious voice rang out.


    "I... "Fever?" she mumbled.


    Qing You nodded. "That''s right, after Boss Lu sent you backst night, you had a fever ?? Fortunately Boss Lu brought a doctor with him, saying that you were caused by a cold. After she finished speaking, she pulled up the nket for her.


    She was not surprised that Ya Ru and Qian Qian hade to see her, but she didn''t expect that Mu Ying was here as well. You... Did youe today? "


    Mu Ying''s face revealed traces of grief. "I''m sorry, it''s all because Mo didn''t teach his subordinates well that they ended up like this ??"


    She shook her head, "I don''t think Boss Guan expected it either."


    Mu Ying held her hand and said sincerely, "Dan Yan was once my big brother, and our rtionship was also very good. Just like Qing You, I took you as my sister-inw ?? I hope that you will be strong enough to survive this for your two children. "


    "Yes, Sister Su. You have to cheer up for your two children ??"


    "Everything will be fine." Ya Ru also said.


    She looked at the four concerned faces and said gratefully, "Thank you ??" "Thank you for visiting me andforting me."


    Mu Ying said angrily, "If it wasn''t for Dan Yan, I would have definitely sent her to hell!"


    She smiled and caught a glimpse of the clock on the wall. It was twelve o''clock.


    She remembered that she had inadvertently seen in the newspaper a few days ago that Dan Yan and Linda''s wedding ceremony was held at exactly noon ?? She thought, Dan Yan and Linda should be holding the most important wedding ceremony right now.


    Mu Ying guessed what she was thinking and mumbled, "Don''t think about that man anymore. Just pretend that you never met him before, that ungrateful man ?? From now on, all of us have nothing to do with him! "

 Chapter 1054

    "That''s right, sister-inw. I don''t want to talk to my brother anymore!" Jing You said indignantly.


    "Don''t be like this ??" She managed to prop herself up and lean against the headboard.


    Seeing this, Quiet And Steadfast brought her a pillow so that she couldfortably lean against it.


    She looked at Qing You and said seriously, "Don''t say such words, otherwise mother will be hurt."


    "But big bro really isn''t the same big bro of the past ??"


    She shook her head. "No matter what he does, he''s still your brother."


    She was silent because of this.


    Ya Ru suddenly clicked her tongue.


    Everyone looked at Yaru.


    Ya Ru looked a little troubled, she hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "Que Yan just happened to be in City H, and sent me a photo of the scene where Dan Yan and Linda got married."


    "What?" Mu Ying immediately put both hands on her waist. Que Yan actually went to attend Dan Yan''s wedding? "


    Ya Ru immediately waved his hand, "No no, Que Yan just happened to be in H City for some business ?? He dares to go to Dan Yan''s wedding? "


    "That''s more like it." Mu Ying said.


    "Seems like the news of this wedding is all in H city, that''s why Que Yan noticed it." His expression was clear, and he let out a sigh.


    Qin Qian scoffed, "If no close friends are present, what''s the point of such a wedding?"


    "Exactly." Mu Ying pouted.


    Ya Ru bit her lip, then said hesitantly: "However, Linda''s wedding dress looks quite beautiful."


    "An Yaru!" The quiet eyes immediately stared at him.


    Ya Ru hurriedly put away her phone and smiled fawningly at Qing You. I just thought that since none of you attended Boss Dan''s wedding, you might be curious about it, that''s why ?? "


    "How dare you!" I''m not curious at all... I will never recognize this person as my sister-inw, just as my mother would. "


    Ya Ru quickly reached out her hand to hold onto the tranquility. Good, good, good ?? If you don''t, just don''t. I''ll delete all the picturester. "


    Jing You said angrily.


    Mu Yingughed mischievously at this moment, "Um ?? Ya Ru, actually, I am quite curious about what Dan Yan and Linda look like during their wedding ceremony. Of course, I am not congratting them, but I wanted to see how hypocritical Linda is ?? "


    Ya Ru gave Qing You a look and asked if she agreed.


    "An Yaru, immediately delete all these photos for me... In this family, I do not wish for the existence of Linda again. "


    "Oh." An Yaru was very obedient, she obediently took out his phone and prepared to delete it.


    Mu Ying shrugged her shoulders meaninglessly, "Alright, it''s fine if I delete it ??"


    At this moment, she held her breath, endured the pain in her heart, and calmly said, "Yaru, show me the photo!"


    "Huh?" Ya Ru was stu


    ed.


    Qing You, Mu Ying and Qian Chao revealed looks of astonishment.


    Finally, she asked in a probing tone, "Sister-inw, are you sure you want to see it?"


    She looked at the clock on the wall again, her eyes calm, and said, "It''s not that I''m evading, it won''t happen. Since it''s already happened, why should I be afraid to face the truth?"


    Hearing this, Qing You let out a heavy sigh. "Alright then ??"


    Ya Ru then handed over the photo from her phone to her.


    She thought she could control it well, but her eyes reddened.


    This was because the wedding venue for Dan Yan and Linda in the photo was exactly the wedding venue that she yearned for day and night ??


    In a simple and romantic church, stand at the feet of the priest and read the oath of marriage together.


    Dan Yan, who was wearing a ck suit, was also the handsome one that she had imagined. Linda, who was wearing an extremely beautiful and cut wedding dress, was also almost the same as her fantasy of wearing a wedding dress ??


    How could she control her tears ??


    One had to know that she and Dan Yan had discussed about the way their wedding looked like. It was exactly the same way Dan Yan and Linda were getting married ??


    Her heart ached!


    It was so heart-wrenching that it felt as if his heart was being torn apart!


    Why did this happen?


    Why would the heavens treat her like this with Dan Yan?


    "Sister-inw, don''t be upset ??" "You being like this, I don''t even know what to do ??" Clearly, she was regretting that she did not let Ya Ru take a look at the photo just now.


    She was still immersed in her own grief, and it was only when she felt the silence around her that she recovered and caught a glimpse of the four of them red-eyed.


    Knowing that her excessive grief would only increase their worry, she took a deep breath and smiled to herself. She said calmly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine ??" I''m really fine. "


    Unfortunately, how could they believe her? She opened her mouth and said, "Sister Su, no matter what, you have to think about how you have two children ??"


    Mu Ying and Ya Ru nodded at the same time.


    "That''s right, Su Mo ?? I know that it''s very difficult, but you should just treat it as you never knowing Boss Dan before! " Ya Ru said.


    "Perhaps in the future, when you meet someone even better than my brother ??"


    She slowly closed her eyes, afraid that tears would fall from them. " Thank you... I''m fine, I''m a little tired. "


    "Alright, have a good rest ??" We''ll all be here with you today. If you need anything, just call us. " She spoke with a tone of love.


    She nodded. "Alright."


    She then left the room with everyone, leaving her time and space.


    When she was finally left alone in the room, she covered herself with a nket and could no longer control herself as she began to sob loudly ??


    Her mind kept recalling the experiences she had with Dan Yan. Her heart throbbed in pain ??


    As expected, Qingyou and the others did not leave that night. They stayed at her Gu??s Mansion, apanying her at her side.


    She knew that the reason that Qing You and the rest stayed back was because they were worried that she would let her imagination run wild tonight. But even if they stayed in her room, she couldn''t help but think of the Dan Yan and Linda tonight ??


    That''s right, tonight was the wedding night between Dan Yan and her.


    If it was in the past, she could still fantasize that Dan Yan and Linda might not have a real rtionship yet, but tonight, Dan Yan and Linda would definitely be together again ??


    And the moon outside the window today was so round, as if it was also blessing them.


    There was truly no way that her heart could be at ease, nor could she be at ease ??


    She was in so much pain, so much pain.


    If it wasn''t for her two children, she probably wouldn''t be able to hold on ??


    "Sigh ??"


    Ya Ru sighed as she walked in from outside.


    When the quiet girl who was ying with her saw this, she raised her head and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ya Ru looked at her, hesitating to speak.

 Chapter 1055

    Although she and Qing You were ying with the jigsaw puzzles, her consciousness had not always been focused on the jigsaw puzzles. Her mind was slowly filled with the intimate love between Dan Yan and her, so she had already noticed Ya Ru''s gaze.


    However, Qing You thought that she was very focused on ying jigsaw puzzles and gave Ya Ru a look.


    Ya Ru was very smart, she immediately changed her words. "Err ??" Que Yan called me. He said that he had speciallye to C City in the afternoon, but I did not go to apany him. "


    She quietly let out a sigh of relief and said, "Only your Que Yan is like a piece of cake ?? Look, Jun and Guan Yumo both said that they wanted us to apany Sister-inw properly, and that Tan Yan was even better. They also said that it wouldn''t be a problem even if Qian Qian Qian wanted to apany Sister-inw for long. "


    Ya Ru replied with an "Oh".


    She knew that her sigh must have meant something had happened, but she didn''t want any of them to worry about her, so she pretended to concentrate on the jigsaw puzzle.


    It was a pity that Mu Ying was a weird and meticulous girl, she could see through her acting at a nce, and muttered, "You guys shouldn''t even think about hiding it, Sister Su actually doesn''t put her heart and soul into this jigsaw puzzle. The more you guys hide it like this, Sister Su''s fantasies are even more numerous."


    She was startled, not expecting Mu Ying to see through her.


    Mu Ying crawled over to her from beside the bed and sighed, "Sister Su, although you covered up pretty well, I noticed that your eyes were always red."


    She was finally unable to continue her disguise and slowly put down the piece of jigsaw puzzle in her hands.


    Qing You, Ya Ru, and Qian Qian also came over. The four of them looked at her with concern.


    She didn''t want them to worry about her, so she forced herself to pull herself together and revealed a smile. "I''m really fine ??" You all don''t have to worry about me. "


    Mu Ying muttered, "How can I be fine? The person you love is having a wedding night with someone else! "


    "Xiao Ying!" She reprimanded him softly.


    Mu Ying immediately pulled back her mouth and did not speak anymore.


    Qing You supported her and slowly said, "Sister-inw, if you''re tired, then rest early ??" I''ll sleep with you tonight. "


    She raised her eyes and gazed at the quiet and secluded area. "I know you''re worried about me, but for the sake of my two children, I won''t let anything happen to myself ??"


    "Then don''t think about anything else. Rest early ??" If you really can''t sleep, then continue to y jigsaw puzzles. I heard that jigsaw puzzles are a game that can make peoplepletely focused. " Qing You said.


    She lightly shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Qingyou, I want to know the reason why Ya Ru sighed just now. Please tell me!"


    "Actually, I don''t know anything either, it''s just that ??" I guessed that it must be rted to this brother and Linda. "


    The quiet answer was confirmed by Ya Ru, who nodded her head.


    She then looked at Ya Ru and said seriously, "Tell me, if you all don''t tell me, just like what Xiao Ying said, it will only cause me to have more bad thoughts."


    "Ugh ??" After some hesitation, Ya Ru said, "Just now, I passed by Anut Gu''s room and identally overheard him speaking on the phone ?? Anut Gu scolded very harshly at that time, and after listening to it for a while, I realized that it was because Anut Gu didn''t attend the wedding today. Linda was prepared toe to C City tomorrow to personally serve tea for Anut Gu ?? Anut Gu has already said that he doesn''t want to see her, but she still shamelessly said that she woulde! "


    "Damn!" Mu Ying immediately said with indignation, "This woman used the cover of being filial piety, she basically wants to show off her strength!"


    Qian Chao nodded. "Yes, I think so too."


    Quiet And Steadfast couldn''t help but clench his teeth, "That''s too much ??" You clearly know that your sister-inw is suffering, but you still deliberately chose to demonstrate your strength! " Finished speaking, she prepared to get off the bed.


    Seeing this, she hurriedly asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to tell Mom that I want to kick Linda out of the house after letting him in!"


    She immediately held onto Qing You''s hand and seriously asked, "Did you forget what I just said?"


    Qing You turned her head. "Hm?"


    "Sit down first." she urged.


    Qing You slowly sat down on the edge of the bed, but her expression was very unsightly.


    She looked at the quiet and quiet ce, and said calmly, "If I let mother reject Linda''s tea offer and chase him out of the house, this would undoubtedly be driving Dan Yan out of the house as well ?? And you know in the bottom of your heart, no matter how Dan Yan turns out, mom still cares about this son of hers ?? Why should we harden their mother-and-son rtionship? "


    "This ??" She was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Mu Ying interrupted at this moment, "Sister Su, actually, Qing You was worried that you would be wronged ?? I just don''t want you to feel bad. "


    She said sadly, "I know, but will tomorrow''s suffering be worse than today''s? But I''ve already endured it today, can''t I do it tomorrow? "


    Mu Ying and the others were silent.


    She continued, "Qingyou, since Linda and Dan Yan are already married, all of you must ept this fact ?? I do not wish for you two to cause Dan Yan to lose the family love that you should have because of me. "


    In the end, she did not speak any further and nodded her head.


    The next day.


    As expected, Dan Yan brought Linda to the Gu??s Mansion.


    She did not have the tenacity to face Dan Yan, so she had long since followed Mu Ying and the others to the garden, leaving Qing You to apany her mother-inw to face Dan Yan and Linda.


    However, she did not expect her mother-inw to be so angry that she directly poured hot tea on Linda.


    Fortunately, Dan Yan''s hands were quick enough to block the cup of tea for Linda, but his entire wrist was burned by the tea.


    When she found out about this, she immediately ran from the garden to the living room. Unexpectedly, she just happened to see Dan Yan and Linda sitting on the sofa at the right time, with Linda patiently and carefully wrapping his wrists ??


    During this time, Dan Yan looked at Linda deeply, and when the feeling was deep, he even kissed Linda on the forehead.


    At that moment, it was as if someone had heavily stabbed her in her heart, causing her to nearly suffocate from the pain ??


    The man she loved the most, the man who said that he would love her all his life, ended up getting married to another woman and spoiling her ??


    Her heart ached.


    That kiss was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky that would shatter her entire body.


    Just as she was about to escape, Linda caught sight of her and called out, "Su Mo, I have something to tell you ??"


    Knowing that Dan Yan was already looking at her, she mustered up her courage and turned around.


    However, she admired herself for being able to maintain such a nonchnt attitude. What do you want to say? " she asked coldly.


    Linda left the sofa and came in front of her. Seeing that Dan Yan did not follow him, Linda said, "I am already married to Dan Yan now, so I will keep my promise to perform your surgery ?? I can do it for you when you are in the Jiang''s Hospital. So, please convince Grandma to let me stay here so I can perform thest operation for you and take care of you until you recoverpletely. "

 Chapter 1056

    "Hey, are you the one who calls'' Grandma ''? Did Anut Gu admit that you are her daughter-inw? "Disgusting." Before she could reply, Mu Ying had already left in disdain.


    Linda said respectfully, "Madam, I know that you and Su Mo are good friends, but no matter what you say, Dan Yan and I are already husband and wife."


    "Let me tell you, if you didn''t keep your trump card, your life would have been long gone!" With that, Mu Ying left with a cold expression.


    At this moment, Linda''s face was pale white.


    Ya Ru said, "Don''t take the opportunity to stay in the Gu??s Mansion under the pretext that you want to help Su Mo with the surgery. We all know clearly what you are


    ing to do now!"


    "That''s right!" "If you really want to cure Sister Su, then go to the ind and help Sister Su treat her. Don''t stand in her way here!"


    "Linda, what''s the matter?" Dan Yan probably noticed that the few of them didn''t look too good towards Linda and so he asked.


    She originally thought that Linda would pretend to be wronged, but instead, she revealed a smile and said in a gentle voice, "It''s okay, I was just talking to Su Mo."


    Dan Yan did note over.


    She knew that Linda said this because she did not want Dan Yan to know about the things they were discussing, so she only saw Linda''s hypocrisy.


    Linda slowed her tone and continued, "Su Mo, if I go to the ind to treat you, Dan Yan will definitely know. And you know very well, I don''t want Dan Yan to know that I''m treating you ??"


    "How fu


    y, what we want is to let Boss Dan know that you are treating Su Mo!" Ya Ru retorted.


    The calm expression on Linda''s face did not change as she indifferently looked at Ya Ru. Madam Boss Qu, I believe that you all have already told Dan Yan that I hurt Su Mo, but Dan Yan is not convinced ?? In other words, even if you were to tell Dan Yan that I want to treat him, Dan Yan would still think that you were doing the same thing. "


    Ya Ru was angered to the point that her chest rose and fell as she sneered, "Alright then, then let me tell Boss Dan again ?? I don''t believe, that if all of us were to go, he would still believe you! " With that, Ya Ru prepared to walk towards Dan Yan.


    Linda did not stop her. The moment Ya Ru took a step forward, Linda said in a calm voice, "Madam Boss Qu, I can guarantee that as long as you two and Dan Yan help me harm Su Mo again, I will not treat him."


    "You ??" Ya Ru red at Linda coldly. Do you really think that so many of us will be unable to do anything to you? "


    Linda crossed her arms across her chest, and of course, she was looking straight ahead. "Of course you can punish my crimes, but all of you are very clear that as long as I die, Su Mo will not be able to live until the end either ?? My life is not worth much to you guys, but Su Mo''s is! "


    Qin Qian could not help but be infuriated at this moment, "So, Linda, you mean to say... You want Su Mo to cooperate with your treatment and not let Boss Dan know? "


    Linda turned to look at Qin Qian. Yes, this is the only way I can do thest operation for Su Mo. "


    Qin Qian clenched her fists. You are really despicable... You want to live in Gu??s Mansion? Have you considered the feelings of Sister Su and Sister Su? "


    Ya Ru snorted, and ridiculed: "Maybe I was just trying to provoke Su Mo and the two children."


    Linda did not make a sound.


    "But Linda ?? Have you ever thought that if you help me with my operation, I might let you have a hard time?! " From the begi


    ing to end, she kept observing the expression on Linda''s face. She hoped to see a trace of regret on Linda''s face, but unfortunately, he did not.


    Perhaps, Linda was not a person who thought nothing of human life, but everything that Linda had done would no longer garner the slightest bit of sympathy from her in the future.


    Even if Linda had indirectly saved Xiao Xi''s life before, she would not be soft-hearted towards him.


    Linda replied seriously, "Su Mo, right now, Dan Yan and I are already husband and wife. If you want to deal with me, Dan Yan will definitely do everything he can to protect me, and I have already calcted ?? Your operation this time will take at least a month, and this one month is enough for me to be pregnant with Dan Yan''s child. At that time, with your kindness, you won''t hurt me or my child at all. "


    Ya Ru frowned and questioned, "What kind of operation would take a month?"


    Linda calmly replied, "Actually, thest operation wasn''t something that could be performed easily. It was that I had to take medicine to stabilize the heart rhythm of the originally irregr Su Mo for a period of time so that I could perform the surgery on himter ??"


    "If it''s good for treating arrhythmia, can''t the other doctors?" Ya Ru angrily asked, "Are you trying to find an excuse to stay here?"


    Linda squinted her eyes, which were shining with a light of confidence. The only thing I can say is that other than me, there is no one else who can cure Su Mo''s arrhythmia symptoms. At the same time, there is only me, who can perform surgery on Su Mo in the future so that there won''t be any problems with her heart. "


    "You are truly treacherous. You have


    ed everything out well!" Ya Ru gritted her teeth.


    Linda maintained her calm throughout, and lightly said, "It should be said this way ?? I''m just trying to be right about what I want, and at the same time what other people don''t deserve. "


    After saying thatst sentence, Linda looked at her as if she was ridiculing her.


    When Ya Ru and Qin Qian heard this, they both wanted to speak up for her, but she waved her hand to stop them.


    Seeing that, Linda spoke calmly: Su Mo, now, please give me a choice, are you going to treat me or not?


    She and Linda looked at each other for a long time. During this time, she noticed from the corner of her eyes that Dan Yan was staring at her the whole time, as if he was afraid that they would bully him.


    Her heart ached to the extreme, and her hands clenched involuntarily.


    Linda''s expression remained calm, and continued to speak, "If you treat me, it would be considered giving up on Dan Yan, as long as you heal yourself, Dan Yan will never believe that I have hurt you, but if you don''t, even if you gain Dan Yan''s trust in the end, you will still be unlucky! Dan Yan walked to the end, of course the only thing you can be happy about is having me apany you to your grave."


    She stared at Linda, wishing that she could tear his corpse into a thousand pieces. But she knew, her life was something that Dan Yan had worked so hard to obtain, she could not let anything happen to her. Furthermore, in the future, the old people and children would all need her to take care of them, she could not choose to abandon the treatment ??


    Thus, she closed her eyes, allowing herself to endure all the pain and resentment. Only then did she open her mouth, "Alright, I will persuade Gra


    y to let you stay here until you cure me."


    Linda finally revealed a satisfied smile. That''s good... Don''t worry, while living in Gu??s Mansion, I will definitely treat you with my heart, and in the end, I will also definitely treat you with my heart ?? I am a doctor, and I do not wish to bear the burden of a human''s life! "


    She could not help but say, "You are not worthy of being called a doctor!"


    Linda''s smile stiffened on her face, her eyes instantly turned slightly red, and she said, "I know ?? From the moment I touched your heart, I was no longer worthy of being called a doctor ?? But I don''t regret it, because I just want to be with the people I love. "

 Chapter 1057

    "You''re crazy!" Ya Ru scolded angrily.


    Linda did not bother anymore and heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, Su Mo... "Go up and pacify your mother-inw. When she saw me, she became agitated and agitated. I don''t want anything to happen to her. You go and pacify her!"


    "Fake!" Shallow.


    Linda had already turned and walked toward Dan Yan.


    She stood on the spot, seeing Dan Yan asking if there was anything wrong, her heart felt like it was being cut by a de.


    Ya Ru held onto her andforted her, "Su Mo, forget it ?? Since Dan Yan is already married to her, then there is no way to change everything ?? "


    Qin Qian sniffed, "I''m really not reconciled to this ??. As a doctor, how can Linda shamelessly steal away the happiness of others? "


    She no longer looked at the newlywed couple. Instead, her gaze turned towards the French windows in the living room, and looked at the Gu??s Mansion garden.


    Yes, she was afraid that her heart wouldn''t be able to take it ??


    At this moment, she was only able to support herself ??


    After calming herself down, she started walking to the second floor and didn''t look at the newlyweds again.


    Second floor.


    Inside Gra


    y''s room, quiet, quiet, Aunt Qu and Mu Ying were already apanying Grandma.


    Her mother-inw didn''t look very well. She had already been sick and had lost a lot of weight. Today, her entire person gave off a withered feeling. Her face was drained of blood, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Grandma had always been strong. She didn''t know much about this kind of day where she cried until her eyes turned red.


    This meant that Grandma was feeling sorry for her.


    Actually, to Grandma, if Linda could be filial to her in the future, there would be no need for Gra


    y to go against Linda at all ??


    Thus, she was truly moved, and from the bottom of her heart, she was very grateful to her mother-inw for treating her so well.


    Mu Ying stood by the side of the bed, and said snappily, "You should not have said those useless words to Linda, just kick her out with Dan Yan!"


    "I don''t care about my brother anymore. Let him go with Linda to the Twin Towers!"


    "But if we chase Linda out, what about her illness?" Ya Ru, who was standing beside her, mumbled.


    "Ugh ??" Mu Ying was speechless.


    She opened her mouth slightly, "That''s right, now that Sister Su''s life is in Linda''s hands, we can only listen to her arrangements. After all, nothing is more important than Sister Su''s life!"


    Mu Ying pouted and muttered, "Then do you want Linda to live in Gu??s Mansion?"


    The old gra


    y''s hearing was very good, hearing Mu Ying''s muttering, she opened her eyes wide, "What, Linda wants to stay here?"


    She didn''t know how to answer, but thankfully, Qian Qian Qian replied her mother-inw, "Anut Gu, to put it simply, you have to ?? Linda wants to stay here and treat Sister Su. If Sister Su does not agree, then Linda will not help Sister Su out with the surgery. In any case, no matter what Boss Dan you guys say to her, she will not believe it.


    Hearing this, the old gra


    y was so angry that her entire body was trembling. With a hoarse voice, she asked, "What exactly does she want to live here for?"


    Qing You quickly patted her mother-inw''s back andforted her, "Mom, we don''t know what Linda wants to do either, but it''s clear that we don''t have any other choice, right?"


    "That''s true. Nothing is more important than Sister Su''s life!" Mu Ying muttered.


    Grandma who was leaning on the pillow closed her eyes and said weakly, "What if Linda lives in this house? I can''t let Xiao Xi always stay at Qingyou''s ce. "


    Yes, Xiao Xi was always together with Mu Mu and the others in the past few days. Grandma was afraid that Xiao Xi would be together with Linda.


    Qing You quickly said, "Mom, it''s okay ??" Originally, Xiao Xi and Mu Mu were studying in the same school and it would not be inconvenient for them to stay in the Lanxi. Furthermore, Xiao Xi and Mu Mu are very happy together. "


    Aunt Qu nodded, "Yes, beautiful heart ?? Actually, Xiao Xi is better off living in the Lanxi than here. "


    The gra


    y slowly opened her red eyes, and choked with sobs: "Then what about Su Mo?"


    "Mom, it''s very simple, I will move in with Xiao Xi to Qingyou''s ce for a while. After Linda finishes treating me, and after Dan Yan and Linda have left, I will move back ??" She had thought about it when she went upstairs.


    "Then how much have I wronged you ??" "The old gra


    y shook her head, indicating that she could not ept such an oue." This is your home, not Linda''s. Furthermore, I promised you that I wouldn''t take Linda as my daughter-inw ?? "


    "Mom, you didn''t throw Linda out for sister-inw right now, so you don''t need to feel like you owe sister-inw ??" Sheforted her mother-inw.


    Ya Ru and the others nodded in agreement, but Grandma still shook her head.


    She then reached out her arms to hug her mother-inw and said seriously, "Mom, I don''t feel wronged ??" Because I know that there''s nothing more important than my life right now, so don''t feel sorry for me ?? "


    The mother-inw hugged her back, "Sorry, Su Mo ?? "Mother can''t even wake up her own son ??"


    Just like this, in the afternoon, she packed her luggage and followed Qing You to Lanxi.


    When she left, she did not see Dan Yan or Linda, but she knew that they had been in the room the entire time.


    Xiao Bei had already fallen asleep in her arms, looking extremely cute and peaceful.


    She just stared at Xiao Bei''s cute face, all the way until the car drove into Lanxi.


    Quiet And Steadfast had already ordered a servant to organize her room so that she could peacefully stay in Linda''s room to perform surgery on her.


    When taking Xiao Bei to bed, he said quietly, "Sister-inw, I will take out the medicine Linda gave you earlier and have the Jiang''s Hospital for the doctors to examine. After confirming that the medicine is correct, I will give it to you to take ?? I''m worried that Linda will do something else. "


    She sat on the edge of the bed, looked at Xiao Bei''s calm and peaceful sleeping face, and calmly said, "I think Linda won''t do anything anymore ?? She was willing to operate on me because she didn''t want me to die in the future and confirm what she had previously denied ?? Furthermore, if she still wants to mess with him, then he would not say that he would work hard to conceive Dan Yan''s child in the next month or so, and use Dan Yan''s child to protect her life in the future. "


    "This Linda is really treacherous!" Quiet And Steadfast was extremely infuriated.


    She took a deep breath. "I don''t want to think too much about it now..." In the following days, I will do my best to take care of Xiao Xi and his. At the same time, I will also work hard to cooperate with Linda''s treatment ?? I need to hurry up and recover. This way, Dan Yan wouldn''t save me from this in vain. "


    Qing You nodded her head, "But suddenly, I feel that Linda can actually perform the surgery on you, but she kept on saying that you have arrhythmia, just to dy time so that she can be pregnant with my brother''s child ??"


    "Actually, I do have arrhythmia right now. I can feel it myself, but I don''t think it will affect the operation..." This is indeed Linda''s excuse, but if he can use this to cure his arrhythmia, it might be a good thing. " she said softly.


    "Alright then ?? Then stay here peacefully and don''t think about anything else! " She said in a quiet voice.

 Chapter 1058

    Lanxi Vi was indeed a quiet ce.


    The days they lived here seemed to be isted from the affairs of the outside world. Everything was so peaceful and peaceful.


    When Mu Mu went to ss, she would push the baby carriage and quietly walk with Xi Xi through the birch forest with Lanxi Vi, enjoying the warm afternoon sun time.


    At this moment, she and Jingyou were taking the two children for a walk in the birch forest.


    The afternoon sun was very, very warm, basking in the sunlight, causing Xiao Bei''s eyes to narrow into a line. Xi Xi, on the other hand, was jumping around in the birch forest, extremely happy.


    "I want to go back and visit Mom. Do you want toe with me?"


    She knew that Qing You had been worried about her mother-inw''s and Linda''s situation, but she didn''t want to leave her alone in the Lanxi, so she hadn''t been able to visit her mother-inw in Lanxi for a long time.


    It had already been half a month, so she must be very worried.


    She replied with a faint smile.


    Upon seeing this, Qing You suspiciously asked, "What is it?"


    She turned her face to the side and looked at the quiet and serene sky, then said, "You, if you''re worried about your mother, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you were going to the treasure mountain?"


    "I just wanted to wait for your mood to improve a little." She answered truthfully.


    She bent down and pulled down the nket that was covering Xiao Bei a little to prevent him from feeling hot, and then smiled faintly. "Actually I''m fine ?? I had wanted to see mother for a long time. I knew that mother would also miss Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei very much. "


    Her clear and serene eyes were gloomy. Sister-inw, are you serious? "


    "She raised her eyes, still wearing the same rxed smile on her face." Do you think I''m joking? "


    "So, if Ie back to tell you about my brother and Linda''s situation, would you be able to stay calm?"


    She calmly gazed at the quiet and serene space. Really, quiet ?? I have already epted the fact. At this moment, I am in a very calm state of mind. "


    "I''m afraid that you''re just trying your best to cover it up ??" Jing You said worriedly.


    She shook her head, just in time to see a fallen leaf falling from the birch tree. Staring at the fallen leaf, she smiled faintly. "Sometimes people are just like fallen leaves. Even though they have experienced drifting, they still have a ce to stay."


    Quiet And Steadfast did not quite understand what she meant and frowned.


    She went on to exin, "In other words, my heart has passed through that lonely and helpless period of wandering... The current me has found a ce to rest on the bodies of two children, so I have already epted that I did not have Dan Yan in my life. "


    Really? "Sister-inw ??


    When she saw theplicated look in Qing You''s eyes, she smiled and said, "What? Are you worried that I''m lying?"


    "No, I just ??" Quiet And Steadfast wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t.


    She maintained her smile and said calmly, "My guess is that in this half a month, you must have called Grandma to ask about her rtionship with Dan Yan and Linda, but you never mentioned anything to me about their situation. This only means that Grandma has gotten along quite well with Dan Yan and Dan Yan."


    Although she wasn''t a very smart person, she wasn''t stupid either.


    As expected, theplicated look in her eyes became simple. She looked at her with rity and sighed, "That''s right ??" Mother told me that Linda was a little different from what she imagined. "


    "Is that so?" "She was curious." What did Linda do these days? "


    Qing You hesitated for a second before she slowly spoke, "Mom will tell me ??" From the second day that Linda had lived in Gu??s Mansion, he personally cooked three meals a day. She treated the servants kindly, without any airs, and when she had nothing to do, he would chat with her mother and help her do the rest of the time. Even when her mother repeatedly rejected him, Linda did not give up. Furthermore, every time Mom purposely made things difficult for Linda, Linda had neverined to Big bro before. Now that their rtionship is getting better and better, Mom can''t bear to make things difficult for Linda, so ?? "


    As she spoke to here, she suddenly stopped.


    However, she smiled and said, "So mom and Linda are getting along pretty well, right?"


    Qing You lightly bit her lips before nodding.


    "She actually didn''t feel any sense of loss. It seems like she really did achieve Heart of Tranquil Water." That''s good... This is the result of doing well, isn''t it? "


    Qing You immediately shook her head. "I think Mom was just fooled!"


    "Don''t say that, quiet ??" In fact, you also believe that Linda only loves the house to the brim, so in the future, she will show filial piety and filial piety. " "No," she replied.


    She was already at a loss for words.


    She pushed the Xiao Bei who had unknowingly fallen asleep, and continued to wander in the beautiful birch forest.


    Qing You picked up Xi Xi who already had a hand full of flowers and silently followed behind her.


    After an unknown amount of time, she slowly spoke up, "Qing You, I''m serious. Since Dan Yan haspletely forgotten about me, I sincerely hope that Grandma and Linda can get along well ?? Because I know better than anyone that even though Grandma loves me, what she cares about the most is her son. Gra


    y hopes for Dan Yan to be filial to her in the future ?? Seeing Grandma and Dan Yan getting along really well, I was sincerely gratified, and hoped that in the future, they would be a true family. "


    "Qing You was an emotional person. Hearing her words, her eyes reddened. Sister-inw, even if mother epts Linda, I won''t ept her ?? In my heart, you are my sister-inw. "


    "She looked towards the distant horizon. That boundless ce really broadens one''s state of mind." Qing You, Linda can indeed hate all of these things, but if she treats Dan Yan with sincerity, she would also treat all of you with sincerity ?? I hope that you all won''t alienate her because of me, because only if you all ept Linda as your master, will she have family and friends, and will she be even happier? "


    "You''re still thinking for my brother even now ??" Jing You couldn''t help but choke.


    Xi Xi saw it and sensibly asked, "Mummy, why are you crying?"


    Qing You immediately wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, forcing out a smile. "Mommy didn''t cry. It was sand that entered Mommy''s eyes ??"


    "Oh." Xi Xi replied obediently, "Then let me help you."


    "Alright."


    She smiled as she looked at this scene. Only when she had pretended that her eyes were closed did she say, "Your brother didn''t let me down. Why wouldn''t I think for him?"


    "But right now, all of you think for him, and all of you bear enormous pain." The quiet Xi Xi was worried, and did not allow her to cry anymore.


    Her calm voice replied, "Since I am unable to stand together with Dan Yan, I can only choose to bless him."


    "If one day my big brother recalls you, he will definitely die from the heartache ??"


    She smiled bitterly. "Do you think that day wille?"


    After returning from the birch forest, she carried Xiao Bei and followed Qing You to the Treasure Mountain.


    Gu??s Mansion were still the same as when she left, there seemed to be no changes at all.


    Aunt Qu came down from the second floor to wee them.

 Chapter 1059

    "Qingyou, Su Mo... You''re here! " Aunt Qu was happy and excited, she grabbed onto her and didn''t let go of their quiet hands.


    Puzzled, she didn''t see her mother-inw and asked, "Where''s Mom?"


    The smile on Aunt Qu''s face froze, and she suddenly started to stutter.


    Seeing that, Qing You said earnestly: "Aunt Qu, it''s nothing, I''ve already told my sister-inw about the rtionship between mother and Linda, you just need to speak the truth."


    Only then did Aunt Qu open her mouth, "Linda is giving the heart beauty a massage upstairs ?? Ever since Xinmei had been massaged by Linda, the aching pain in her body became much better, and her sleep became better. "


    Qing You''s face darkened, but she still could not help but say, "This Linda, really knows how to please people!"


    The Aunt Qu pulled them to sit on the sofa and said, "I don''t know if Linda is purposely trying to curry favor with them, but at the moment, she is indeed being very attentive ?? Every morning and night, she would massage Xinmei''s body, and had even specially made a recipe for Xinmei to increase her Xinmei''s immunity. Also, Linda was currently studying Xinmei''s legs, she said that she might be able to make Xinmei stand up once again ?? "


    "What?" "What?" Her eyes widened in astonishment. Aunt Qu, are you serious? Linda said that Mom might be able to stand up? "


    "At the start, I also thought that Linda was only saying those words to curry favor with the beautiful heart, but you all definitely did not believe that Linda had already given the beautiful heart a few days of acupuncture treatment, causing her to have a faint feeling in her legs ?? Although her awareness is very little, Linda said that as long as she continues to help Xinmei with acupuncture and moxibustion, maybe in less than a year, Xinmei would be able to leave the wheelchair ?? "


    She was also shocked by this fact and couldn''t believe it. "But mom has already been sitting on the wheelchair for more than 20 years ??"


    The Aunt Qu nodded her head, "I know, so I also felt that it was an inconceivable thing, but Xinmei said she really had a feeling ??"


    She said happily, "If Mother can stand up, that would be a good thing ?? Finally, Linda did a good thing. "


    "Yeah, Xinmei knew she might be able to stand up in the future, but she didn''t know how happy she would be, so she treated Linda ??" The Aunt Qu paused for a moment, then continued, "It''s not that harsh."


    "However, the intention behind this purchase is obvious..." Even if Linda can cure her leg, she can''t ept Linda because of this. Did she forget that she promised her sister-inw that she would never ept Linda as her daughter-inw? " Quiet And Steadfast returned to his senses andined in a low voice.


    She looked at the quiet ce and shook her head.


    However, the quiet and quiet girl did not stop and continued, "Mom has no principles at all. In just a few moments, she was bribed!"


    "Qingyou, actually, you don''t me her for her heart''s happiness, because Linda is really following Gu Xinmei with all her heart. I think even if I were her heart''s beauty, I wouldn''t be able to continue making things difficult for her ??" The Aunt Qu said.


    "That can only mean that this woman is too shrewd." Quiet And Steadfast said in a bad mood.


    Aunt Qu was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Qing You looked at Xiao Bei who was in her arms and continued speaking, "Mom has no principles, does that mean that when Dan Yan and Linda have kids, Mom will not care about Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei anymore?"


    "Quiet ??" She shook her head again.


    "Senior Sister Xue." It was sister-inw after all ?? Linda used such a malicious method to wrest your happiness away, she deserves to be forsaken by us forever. "


    She looked at him with clear eyes. You know, it''s not what I wanted. "


    Qing You snorted, "In short, I will never interact with this person."


    "Alright, alright ??" Seeing that Qing You was truly angry, Aunt Qu hurriedly tried to smooth things over. You must be thirsty, I''ll make a pot of tea for them! "


    It was only then that Gongyou calmed down and said, "Thank you, Aunt Qu."


    "After Aunt Qu left, she couldn''t help but sigh," I had long since thought that Linda had stayed here to win over the hearts of others, but I didn''t think that Mother would be seduced by Linda so quickly.


    She looked at Xiao Bei who was still sleeping soundly in her arms and ndly said, "Mom has always been a smart person. If Linda had not sincerely tried to please her, Mom would not havee closer to Linda."


    "But Mom clearly promised you, but ??"


    Before her clear and serene words hadpletely left her mouth, a sweet voice rang out, "Qingyou, Su Mo, you''vee!"


    They all recognized Su Mo''s voice and immediately fell silent, but their expressions were a little ugly.


    She naturally wouldn''t smile at Linda, but since Linda was the one who pushed his mother-inw out of the elevator in the vi, she could only look at her mother-inw with a gentle expression.


    Linda was very tactful, as she pushed her mother-inw over to their side and found an excuse, "I''m going out for a while, so I won''t be apanying you guys.


    Grandma and Linda nodded, and Linda smiled at them before leaving.


    After Linda left, Qing You squatted in front of Grandma and mumbled, "Mom ?? How could you be bought off by Linda so easily? Didn''t you say that you ?? "


    "Qingyou, Mom did not get bribed by Linda. Mom did not forget everything Linda had done, but ??" The old gra


    y lowered her head, not knowing how to exin. Her face revealed an apologetic expression. Linda would make things difficult for me time and time again, but in the end, she didn''tin at all, nor was there the slightest bit of anger. This made it impossible for me to make things difficult for her ?? "


    When she heard this, she immediately mumbled, "Mom, you haven''t even mentioned that you''ve been bribed by her. You''ve just been bribed ??"


    "I ??"


    "Mother, you don''t have to me yourself, because Linda is your daughter-inw, that is already an indisputable fact. Unless you truly intend to lose your own son, you can only ept Linda ??"


    "Su Mo, Mom knows you''re giving Mom a way out of this, she''s really guilty ??"


    Grandma''s apology was sincere because Gra


    y''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew that Grandma was moved by Linda and also felt a sense of helplessness.


    She truly did not have the slightest bit of anger, nor did she me him in the slightest.


    However, such a fact made her realize that she would gradually be redundant in this family in the future.


    She had thought that after her surgery, she would take her mother-inw, mother, and two children to live abroad. Now, it seemed that all she needed to do was leave with her mother and two children ??


    "Mom, I know you just don''t want to lose your son, I understand ??" Sigh, originally, he thought that he had really achieved calmness like water, but he didn''t expect that she would feel a bit sad at this moment.


    "I''m sorry ??" Grandma kept apologizing.


    She shook her head. Don''t talk about this... Oh right, why didn''t I see Dan Yan? " She quickly changed the subject, in order to prevent her mother-inw from continuing to feel guilty and in order to stop herself from feeling sad.


    "Oh, he went back to H City and will be back tonight... It just so happens that you guys came here at the right time, and it just so happens that you guys can eat with Dan Yan at night! " The mother-inw wiped away her tears.

 Chapter 1060

    "Eat ??" Qing You deliberately dragged out her voice as she looked at her.


    "Forget about eating ??" I want to return early, I promised Xiao Xi that I would cook for him tonight. " Of course, this was her excuse. She did not want to stay and face Dan Yan and Linda.


    The mother-inw didn''t force the issue and sniffled. "Alright then, you guys can stay here for a while longer ??" In a while, I want to hug Xiao Bei! "


    "Alright."


    Aunt Qu''s tea was brewed, and after that, they intentionally did not bring up Dan Yan and her, and chatted about the matters of the past few days.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky darkened.


    "She guessed that Dan Yan would be back soon, so she didn''t dy any longer. Mom, I''m pretty much done sitting down ?? Seeing that you''re in good spirits, I feel at ease ?? Qing You and I will be going back first! "


    The mother-inw nced at the sky outside and naturally understood that she was avoiding something. She nodded. Fine, I won''t worry about you staying at Qingyou''s ce ?? You also have to take good care of yourself. "


    "I know."


    When she hugged Xiao Bei from her mother''sp, she couldn''t help but kiss him. "This little guy has been getting heavier recently ??"


    "I can''t say, I can''t say." "The gra


    y was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling." It would be better if it could be raised to be chubby! "


    She looked at Xiao Bei''s childish face and realised he looked more and more like Dan Yan.


    At least half of Xiao Xi looked like her, but Xiao Bei looked like he carved it out of the same mold as Dan Yan.


    The tranquility brought back her fleeting consciousness. Let''s go, if we don''t go backter, you won''t have time to cook for Xiao Xi ?? "


    "Yes."


    She taught Xiao Bei to wave goodbye to his mother-inw and Aunt Qu. Xiao Bei did as she was told.


    Grandma obviously didn''t want to see them, so she watched them go to the door. When they got in the car, Grandma still waved to them.


    After the car started, she sighed with emotion, "Actually, I can''t me Ma ?? Mother was originally not a heartless person, and since Linda wanted to curry favor with her, Mother''s heart softened ?? "


    She carried Xiao Bei and looked at the scenery outside the window. I know, so I don''t me Mom. "


    "" I know you mean let it go, but how can matters of the heart be so easily let go? I hope that you don''t think too much about it, the most important thing is to take good care of your own body. "


    "Ye Ci turned her head around and gave a warm smile." "Don''t worry, I know I have two children to take care of."


    Just as she finished her sentence, a blinding light shot towards her and Quiet And Steadfast. It turned out to be a caring from the opposite direction.


    In the next second, she eximed, "Isn''t this brother''s car?"


    She recognized him, held her breath, and did not respond.


    Quiet And Steadfast immediately ordered the driver, "Drive slower ??"


    "Yes, ma''am." The driver respectfully replied.


    Only then did Qing You ask her, "Sister-inw, do you need to stop the car and say hello to this brother?"


    She was hesitating, but the car across the street had already passed them.


    Quiet And Steadfast was stu


    ed, "What, didn''t Big Bro recognize that this is my car?"


    She froze on the leather seat, her mind thinking about the scene when she brushed past Dan Yan''s car just now ?? ??


    Dan Yan wore a ck suit and had his hair cut carefully. Obviously, he had just talked about business, so he leaned on the leather chair and seemed to be tired. He closed his eyes to recuperate, but he still remembered his handsome appearance.


    At that moment, no one knew that her heart was extremely sour.


    She really wanted to see him. She really wanted to talk to him ??


    But she knew that, just as she had stopped the car to give herself a chance to face her, all she would get was his indifference and alienation.


    Why should she bother him?


    Now that he was safe and happy, let her bless him forever ??


    As long as he could live a good life, that would be enough ??


    "Your brother was resting with his eyes closed, so he didn''t see your car." she replied.


    "Oh? No wonder ??"


    She looked at Xiao Bei who was in her embrace, her gaze slightly dazed.


    To be honest, after she returned to the Lanxi Vi, she was still a little absent-minded due to the episode earlier. Fortunately, Jiang Jun had returned, and the love between Jiang Jun and Qing You caused her to temporarily forget about the pain in her heart.


    "Where did he go?"


    After getting up from the sofa, Jiang Jun embraced the tranquility that just walked over.


    The quiet and charming woman looked at Jiang Jun who was one head taller than her, and replied indifferently: "To see mother."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Jun turned her head, nced at her, then looked at Qingyou dotingly, "Why didn''t you stay at the Gu??s Mansion for di


    er?"


    "You better not be on the same table as Linda!"


    Jiang Jun lightly scratched her nose, "It''s rare to see you so angry ??"


    Qing You sighed, "You don''t know how scheming Linda is ??"


    She sincerely envied the couple, smiled, and silently carried Xiao Bei up the stairs.


    When she passed by Mu Mu and Xiao Xi''s room, seeing that the two children were doing homework, she couldn''t help but look at them for a while.


    Xiao Xi unintentionally noticed her, and happily ran over. Mommy, you''re back! "


    She used her free hand to caress Xiao Xi''s head. You''re very good... Mommy wille downter to make you your favorite sweet and sour fish. "


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Xi looked satisfied.


    Although he had experienced so much, Xiao Xi was still very cheerful.


    "Mommy, let me hold little brother ??" I took him to bed and yed with him. " Xiao Xi gently held Xiao Bei''s hand, and said sensibly.


    "Alright, then Mommy will make you some fish." Giving Xiao Bei to Xiao Xi, she was not the least bit worried, because Xiao Xi would often hug Xiao Bei and really doted on this little brother.


    "Yes." Xiao Xi carefully took Xiao Bei from her embrace and affectionately kissed Xiao Bei''s childish face.


    Seeing this scene, she seemed to have dispelled all of the haze in her mind. She only felt that having two children at this moment was enough for her.


    After cing a kiss on Xiao Xi''s forehead, she went downstairs.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the kitchen, but when she passed by the living room, she saw Jiang Jun standing alone in front of the french windows, so she walked over. Do you have something on your mind? "


    Jiang Jun turned around. When she saw that there were no traces of worry on Jiang Jun''s face, she knew that Jiang Jun was deliberately waiting for her here. Where''s the peace and quiet? "


    "She went to make you fish for the children. I wanted to talk to you."


    "Oh, okay."


    She then stood together with Jiang Jun in front of the french window, and looked out at the beautiful bright flower garden.


    "How have you been feeling?" Jiang Jun asked.


    She answered truthfully, "It''s not bad. Linda should be seriously treating my arrhythmia. My recent feeling of being flustered and short of breath has obviously improved a lot ??"


    Jiang Jun nodded. "That''s good."


    "Hmm, ording to what Linda had told me, I should be able to cure my arrhythmia in half a month. At that time, she would be able to perform an operation on me."

 Chapter 1061

    "Oh, there''s still half a month ??" Jiang Jun suddenly thought long and hard.


    She smiled doubtfully. "What''s wrong, is there a problem with the time?"


    Jiang Jun smiled lightly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that for half a month, it''s a little long ~!"


    "Hmm?"


    She increasingly did not understand why Jiang Jun would let out such a sigh. However, Jiang Jun had already started to walk away with a smile on her face.


    She felt that Jiang Jun was a little strange, she called out to him, "You''re looking for me to ask when I''m going to get the operation?"


    Jiang Jun did not even look back as she replied, "You are a good girl, this operation will definitely go smoothly for you. The heavens will not treat you unfairly."


    Thinking back to the incident on the road, she hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, she quickly caught up to Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun was just about to go to the kitchen to apany her when she saw her chasing after them. "What''s wrong?"


    She asked in a serious tone, "Ji, you know how to hypnotize people... I remember that after a lot of people lose their memories, they still remember their past through hypnosis, so can you hypnotize Dan Yan? "


    Jiang Jun suddenly became silent.


    She frowned, "Why, could it be that it''s really like what Linda said, that Dan Yan''s memories regarding me have already beenpletely extracted? But even if medicine were to flourish in today''s world, it would still be impossible to remove the hippocampus that controlled memory in humans, right? "Since it can''t be extracted, then isn''t there a need topletely remove the memories of the human brain?"


    Even she was aware of the radicalism in her tone, but at this moment, she was truly a bit agitated.


    Jiang Jun was roughly aware that her emotions were a little unstable, and she continued to be silent. Only after about a minute, when she was finally able to control her emotions a little, did he finally say, "Su Mo, it''s not like I haven''t tried the method you''re talking about before ?? Once, when I met Dan Yan, I directly hypnotized him, but even under my guidance, he was unable to utter the words'' Su Mo ''?? All the memories in his head remain, except for those rted to you. "


    She didn''t think that it would be such a fact. Her entire body trembled, and then it was as if she froze.


    Jiang Jun sighed, "Su Mo, don''t think too much about it. The most important thing is to take good care of yourself. Only by doing this will you be worthy of Dan Yan giving himself up for saving you. "


    She suddenly felt as if she had fallen from a high ce to the bottom of a ravine. She felt as if her entire body had fallen into darkness. She was in pain, but there was no light to be found.


    It was as if Jiang Jun had robbed her of herst sliver of hope ??


    Jiang Jun reached out and patted her shoulders tofort her, then walked away.


    She stayed where she was, unable to recover from her shock for a long time. Her eyes were red, but because she was alone in the living room, she allowed her tears to obscure her vision.


    She couldn''t ept it ??


    She really couldn''t ept it ??


    She and Dan Yan had been together after so much trouble, how could they have been tricked by Linda?


    In a world without Dan Yan, even though she would live well for the sake of his two children, the only thing that would live in the future would be her body, while her soul would be nothing more than a zombie ??


    Why did the heavens have to be so cruel to her and Dan Yan?


    She really hated him ??


    Fortunately, even though the days were difficult to bear, they would still silently move forward.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, and her irregr heartbeat had finally been cured.


    Inside the Jiang''s Hospital, Linda gave him onest check, and then said in a serious tone, "If there are no idents, I can help you perform your surgery in two days."


    Qing You was apanying her, her face filled with joy. You''ve finally kept your promise! "


    Linda replied, "I''m a doctor, I never thought that I would disregard human life."


    "But what have you done that makes you think nothing of human life?" She restrained her smile and said mockingly.


    Linda did not confront Qing You and instead, took off his doctor''s uniform. Su Mo, arrange it yourself ?? If you tell me in advance, I''ll operate on you. "


    "I understand. I will choose a time in the next two days to inform you." She got up from the examination bed and said coldly.


    Linda nodded and left the sickroom.


    Qing You sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her. Sister-inw, why are you talking to her in such a nice ma


    er ?? This person deserves to be despised! "


    She closed her eyes to stop the pain in her chest.


    Seeing this, Qing You thought that her body wasn''t feeling well. She supported her and asked with concern, "Sister-inw, are you alright?"


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked into the quiet.


    "What happened? Don''t scare me ??"


    She could not control her voice and sobbed, "Linda is pregnant!"


    "What?" "What?" You said that Linda is pregnant? "


    "A sharp pain came from her chest." If she wasn''t pregnant, Linda wouldn''t have been able to operate on me, because she would''ve been afraid that we would take revenge on her in the future. Other than that, when we just arrived at the hospital, I went to the washroom and met Linda. She had been holding her chest and took a deep breath in front of the sink, as if trying to suppress her nausea ?? "


    "This... All these are just your guesses! " Quiet And Steadfast tried to cate her.


    She shook her head and said sorrowfully, "I also hope this is my guess ??" But Linda is so scheming, without getting pregnant, she would never do the surgery on me! "


    Quiet And Steadfast could not say anything else, because what she said was the truth. The only thing he could do was tightly hug her body, which was trembling.


    She said sadly, "Why does God have to be so cruel? If I had done so many wrong things in the past, the heavens would punish me, but what about Dan Yan? What did he do wrong? Why does God do this to him? "


    "Don''t say anymore, sister-inw ??" Qing You choked with sobs.


    "She cried bitterly." I feel so ufortable, so quiet ?? My heart really hurts ?? Why is it so hard for me to be with someone I love? "


    This time, she cried for a long time. Finally, her tears fell on her quiet and serene shoulders ??


    When she woke up, everyone was already around her.


    Na


    y, Aunt Qu, Mother, Jingjing, Ya Ru ?? And there were also Jiang Jun and Que Yan.


    She was very confused about their appearance as she looked at the quiet and secluded area.


    Qing You gave an exnation, and said calmly, "I don''t want you to stay in C City anymore. I want Linda to operate on you earlier, so that you won''t have to face these unhappy things again ?? Therefore, I have already informed Linda that he is preparing to undergo surgery for you. If you do not have any objections, Linda will conduct surgery for you in an hour! "


    So the tranquility was for her sake.


    No wonder everyone was here...


    "She felt very ashamed, and her red, swollen eyes once again became moist." "I''m sorry to have caused you all to worry about me ??"

 Chapter 1062

    "You don''t need to say such polite words to your family and friends!" Someone pushed open the door and entered, apanied by Lu Jingzhi''s voice.


    Everyone immediately turned to look at the door.


    Unexpectedly, it really was Lu Jingzhi, the person who opened the door for him was his subordinate.


    "Lu Jingzhi?" She was somewhat surprised.


    "Lu Jingzhi''s face had that unfathomable smile on it the entire time. "What? You don''t wee me?"


    "No ??"


    "I guessed that you would have to undergo surgery in the next few days, so I came to C City, but I was unable to reach you on the phone. After thinking about it carefully, I guessed that you might be in the hospital, told me that there were suddenly a lot of bodyguards in Jiang''s Hospital, which confirmed my guess, and so I came." As he spoke these words, Lu Jingzhi had already walked in front of Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun was expressionless.


    Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hand with a leisurely smile on his face. Fortunately, Boss Jiang ?? Although I have never directly confronted you before, I have heard a lot about you. "


    Jiang Jun''s dark eyes did not have any changes, they were as calm as a deep pond. Looking at Lu Jingzhi, her thin lips had not yet opened, and her hand had not moved.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled, and retracted his hand without feeling awkward at all. After that, he looked at Que Yan. Boss Qu, nice to meet you. "


    Que Yan''splexion looked a little better, but he did not respond to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. "Oh, you haven''t even been operated on, and you''re already crying?"


    "Why are you here?" she asked doubtfully.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately frowned, "Are you a friend? If you are a friend, why would you ask me that? "


    She was amused by Lu Jingzhi''s serious look and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "Look at you, you''re bloodless! You look really ugly, hurry up and get better ??" Otherwise, how can you be my goddess? " Lu Jingzhi''s index finger lightly tapped her forehead as he said with a doting voice.


    She nodded at him.


    Lu Jingzhi left the bedside and took onest look at her, then walked out of the ward, not forgetting to say hisst words, "I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of the operation room, you muste out safe and sound."


    She looked at Lu Jingzhi''s figure that disappeared from the door of the sickroom, and revealed a shallow smile.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I tied Linda up before Lu Jingzhi to treat you, I would have definitely settled the score with him!" Quiet And Steadfast snappily said.


    She looked at the quiet and tranquil ce. For some reason, she felt much better and said calmly, "The Boss Lu is actually different from what we were thinking. You''ll know when I tell you in the future."


    Qing You didn''t seem to be interested.


    "Hey, why isn''t Linda here yet?" The mother-inw looked at the door and suddenly asked.


    The Aunt Qu answered, "I just asked the nurse, the nurse said that Linda is still preparing before the operation ??. After all, it was a sudden decision to have the operation, so it was a bit rushed. "


    "There shouldn''t be any problems with the operation, right?" the mother-inw asked worriedly.


    "No, Mom..." There''s all kinds of Jiang''s Hospital, so it won''t be a problem to prepare it. " A quiet answer.


    "That''s good." The mother-inw heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However ??" "She looked at Jiang Jun with concern. Hubby, Linda won''t y any tricks, right? "


    Jiang Jun shook her head. She was willing to help Su Mo out because she did not want the fact that she hurt to be reassured, so this time, she will definitely not do anything to him.


    At the mention of chips, her heart ached without warning.


    "Then, she immediately pinched Jiang Jun''s arm. "How can you not know how to speak ??"


    Jiang Jun held onto her clear and quiet hand, interlocked ten fingers with hers, then looked at her and said calmly, "If this is the truth, even if it''s not mentioned, it''s already in the bottom of your heart. I believe you will adjust your own mental state well."


    "Of course." She wouldn''t let herself go.


    Jiang Jun''s handsome face revealed an expression of gratification.


    "Su Mo, you have always been a strong person. I believe that you will be able to endure through this trial." Que Yan encouraged her.


    "She forced herself to smile." "Thank you all. I will be fine. I won''t let you down."


    "Foam ??"


    Suddenly, a weak and hoarse voice was heard.


    "She felt a sense of familiarity and turned to look at her mother." "Mom ??"


    "Foam ??" His mother slowly walked out from behind his mother-inw and Aunt Qu, holding a thousand paper cranes that were tied together into a flower ring.


    She could not believe it, and her voice became choked with sobs, "Mom, is it really you? Do you remember me? You know I''m Little Mo? "


    His mother did not respond. Instead, she bent down to put the paper crane gand around her neck before she backed away.


    She almost burst into tears of joy. " Really? Was it really my mom who called me just now? "


    "She stared nkly at her mother, unable to believe it." "We didn''t teach Aunt Su to talk like that ??"


    "Everyone was happy at this scene, and even Ya Ru''s eyes turned red." This is great ?? Aunt Su must have known that Su Mo was going to undergo surgery, but she just did not know how to express it ?? "


    Jing You sniffled, "Didn''t you already express it? Aunt Su''s paper crane is the best blessing. "


    "She reached out her hand to gently lift the paper crane hanging around her neck. Tears welled up in her eyes." "Thank you mother ??"


    Although his mother didn''t reply, her gaze was dull. However, she continued to fold the thousand paper cranes.


    Jiang Jun said, "But you can''t bring these thousand paper cranes to the operation room, you should just take them off!"


    Que Yan nodded his head, "That''s right, we can''t wear it during surgery. We should wait until after surgery!"


    "Alright."


    She wasn''t willing to part with it, but she let Qing You help her remove the thousand paper crane from her neck.


    Jiang Jun warned again, "Help Su Mo keep it!"


    "Alright." Quiet And Steadfast carefully ced the string of paper cranes into his bag.


    Just then, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    It was Linda.


    She had changed into the doctor''s surgical uniform, and she looked very serious.


    "I want you guys to leave first, I want to test Su Mo''s heart rate again. If there''s no problem, I will directly push Su Mo into the operation room with the nurse." Linda looked at the crowd and said.


    Jiang Jun frowned, "You still want to measure the heart rate? The nurse had already tested Su Mo once. "


    Linda replied in a deep voice, "I don''t trust the results of others. After all, if the arrhythmia is not normal, the surgery is very risky."


    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Jun did not ask any further, but she was looking at Linda with aplicated gaze.


    Qingyou pulled on Jiang Jun''s sleeves and whispered, "Isn''t it better to be safe? Hurry up and stop dying Sister-inw''s operation. "


    Jiang Jun then followed the rest out of the operation room.


    When the huge office returned to silence, Linda said, "It looks like you already know about my pregnancy. Otherwise, Qing You wouldn''t be so anxious to get me to perform surgery on you.


    "She closed her eyes and followed her previous experience with the heart rate test. She held her breath." Stop talking nonsense, let''s have the operation as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1063

    The nurse pushed her into the operating room. After a dose of anesthetic on her back, she gradually lost all consciousness, but just as her will was about to dissipate, a scene suddenly shed through her mind ??


    It was on the top floor of my father''s vi in N City. The flowers were especially beautiful, especially the roses, which were bunched together and gave the whole terrace a romantic and fragrant smell.


    She looked at Dan Yan who hid his hands behind his back and asked puzzledly, "Didn''t you say you were going to give me something?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you show it to me? Slow down, really." She held out her hand in delight.


    Dan Yan stared at her, and slowly took his hand from his back.


    When she saw the gift in his hand, she was stu


    ed for a moment. "A paper crane?"


    Dan Yan frowned, "Looking at your expression, you don''t like it?"


    "Ugh ??" She still took the paper crane from his hand and said with slight disdain, "It''s just a paper crane. You sure are secretive ??" I thought you were going to give me something interesting when I just got back from abroad! "


    "Is that meaningless?" Dan Yan was slightly displeased.


    "She studied a paper crane." The folding looked pretty good, but ?? If this is your gift to me, then isn''t it a bit too shabby! "


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan''s voice sounded even more displeased.


    She immediately revealed a fawning smile. "Aiya, I didn''t turn my back on you either. It was just that when you were so hesitant, I thought it was some kind of mysterious gift ??"


    "Of course, my gift can''tpare to your boyfriend. He''s from the fuerdai generation, and has good knowledge. Naturally, he knows more about the heart than me." With that said, Dan Yan walked straight ahead.


    She stood on the spot, looking at the direction where the stalwart figure had disappeared. She pouted. "The paper crane folded pretty beautifully. I didn''t say I don''t like it ??"


    As the light continued to prick her eyelids, she finally broke free from her deep slumber and slowly opened her eyes.


    The light made her close her eyes again. When she opened them again, the light inside the room had already dimmed. She then realized that it was the surgicalmp that had pricked her eyes ??


    "You just woke up. The operation is over."


    It was only when she was still in a trance that Linda''s voice reached her ears. Only then did her vision gradually clear up, and she saw Linda, who was currently taking off her mask.


    "She still can''t move. Her upper body is wrapped in gauze, but her consciousness is very clear." How long have I been in surgery? "


    Linda looked at the clock on the wall and said calmly, "Three hours."


    No wonder he felt like he had slept for such a long time. It turned out that he had been in surgery for such a long time ??


    "The nurse will push you into the ordinary ward. If you feel that you''re not mentally ill, you can call them in to see you." Throwing down those words, Linda left the operation room.


    She was then pushed to the ordinary ward by the nurse.


    The three nurses had just covered her with nkets when everyone appeared in front of her.


    "Su Mo, how do you feel?"


    "Sister-inw, are you alright?"


    "Sister Su, why are you so pale?"


    "How is it? "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Faced with everyone''s concern, she was truly touched. Even though it was difficult to speak at this moment, she still tried her best to keep her voice steady. "I''m fine ??" Let you worry about me. "


    "That''s good ??" "The old gra


    y wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes." Are you thirsty? Linda said that you can only drink a little water now. "


    She nodded.


    Then the mother-inw herself glided the wheelchair to get her water.


    Aunt Qu also wiped her tears and said gratifyingly, "Finally, you''re safe and sound ?? "You don''t know how worried everyone has been for the past three hours!"


    "Don''t cry... Aren''t I fine? " she said soothingly.


    Only then did everyone reveal a smile.


    "Alright, Su Mo needs rest the most at this time. Let''s go out ??" The one who spoke was Lu Jingzhi, he threw the bunch of fresh flowers he was holding into the vase.


    "As she leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace, her smile was the most brilliant. "Yes, let''s all go out and let sister-inw rest!"


    "Alright."


    Everyone left the ward.


    "I want to talk to my mother alone," she said.


    After that, she pulled her mother''s arm and brought her into the ward.


    Her mother''s eyes had been unfocused, her mind distracted, but now she was looking at her with a certain focus.


    Qing You was moved. "I think Aunt Su has feelings ??" It is possible that she will one day return to her normal state of mind. "


    "She stared at her mother without blinking." Qing You, can you help me pass the paper crane that my mother just gave me? "


    "Oh, oh... I almost forgot! " Qing You quickly took out the Thousand Paper Crane from her bag and hung it around her neck. This is Aunt Su''s best wish. I believe that with her on, you will have good luck next. "


    "Yes."


    Quiet And Steadfast no longer disturbed her and her mother, and withdrew from the sickroom.


    Her body could not move, but her hands were still agile. She lightly patted the edge of the bed.


    My mother hardly spoke to her, but she could read their movements asionally, and sometimes it took a long time to react, but now she sat down quickly on the edge of her bed.


    She was very happy. Recalling the dream she had just had, she smiled and asked, "Mom, let me ask you a question. If you think I''m not right, you can shake your head, okay?"


    Her mother didn''t respond. She still seemed to be immersed in her own world.


    She said patiently, "Mom, I''m Little Mo. I''m your daughter, and you love me the most ??"


    Her mother slowly raised her lifeless eyes and looked at her, but they quickly lost focus.


    She knew she couldn''t say too much now, because every time she spoke a word, she felt the pain of a wound in her chest where she was being operated on, but she held on.


    "Mom, you know how to fold a paper crane. Someone taught you this, right?"


    My mother did not respond.


    Then she reminded her mother, "I just said, if I''m not right, you shake your head, but I''m right, you don''t have to say anything."


    His mother''s reaction was slow for a few seconds before she nodded.


    She smiled and continued, "Mom, the person who taught you how to stack paper cranes is a boy. He is very tall, his skin is a little white, and his facial features are very three-dimensional. Especially his nose, very tall ?? "His hands are especially beautiful, with distinct joints. They''re thin and long, just like a girl''s hands ??"


    His mother still didn''t move.


    This caused her eyes to gradually fill with tears. She held her breath, held back the lump in her throat, and continued, "He really respects you. He calls you ''Aunt Su'' right?"


    The mother shook her head suddenly, and shook it violently.


    She couldn''t control her sobs, but they scared her mother. She quickly stopped her sobs and kept her voice steady, "He... "Call you ''Mom''?"


    The mother became quiet again and said nothing.


    Tears fell from her eyes as she sobbed, "Dan Yan ??"

 Chapter 1064

    "Sister-inw ??"


    She tried to sit up and realized that she had just finished the operation.


    "Seeing this, Jing You hurriedly sat on the edge of the bed and pressed down on her." "Don''t be agitated, quickly tell me why you called me so urgently."


    She anxiously replied, "Dan Yan did not lose his memories, he did not forget me ??"


    "This ??" Sister-inw, what did you say? "


    "That paper crane ??" I remember now, Dan Yan once gifted it to me ?? So, that paper crane was taught to fold by Dan Yan. "


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    "My mother never folded a paper crane until after I left for the ind to treat her ??"


    The space between her eyebrows wrinkled, "You mean ??" Did my brother teach Aunt Su during your treatment? "


    "The Aunt Shu can confirm this point. She said that my mother started to stack them at that time."


    The silencested for a long time.


    "So your brother might not have lost his memories at all. He didn''t forget me ??" She excitedly gripped her quiet sleeves.


    Qing You immediately held her hand. " "Sister-inw, don''t get so excited. Although you''re guessing like that, a lot of people know how to fold a paper crane. It might not necessarily be one from my brother ??"


    "It must be your fault, because I asked the Aunt Shu and she said that no one came to see my mother during that period of time."


    "So you think my brother came to see Aunt Su in secret?"


    "Yes, it must be ??" He was very concerned about my mother. " Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    Sheforted her, "Sister-inw, listen to me. Don''t get too excited. You need to rest now. You just finished the operation ??" How about this, I will investigate the monitoring Bi Mansion and see who went there during that time. If there are any suspicious people, I will immediately tell you ?? "


    She knew that she couldn''t have too intense of an emotion right now, and she was indeed feeling a little dizzy. She knew that this was due to her heart having just undergone heart surgery, so she slowly adjusted her breathing. I''ll have to trouble you then... As long as the results are there, please let me know immediately. "


    "Alright, go to sleep peacefully. You need to rest ??" Quiet And Steadfast helped her put her hands under the covers.


    "Alright ??" She finally no longer had the strength to speak and could only look pleadingly at the quiet.


    Qing You nodded and promised her, "Wait for my news!"


    "Alright."


    She did not expect that she slept for two days.


    When he woke up, the sunlight shone into the room. The sickroom was filled with the fragrance of flowers, giving people a beautiful feeling.


    She looked at the calendar on the wall and knew that two days had passed. She asked the nurse if she had heard from her.


    The nurse said that Qing You had been staying by her side most of the time except at night, but she just left and said that she would be back soon.


    Thinking that she would soon know if her guess was correct, her heart began to race.


    Not long after, the door to the ward was pushed open. Seeing that it was quiet, she quickly shouted, "Qingyou,e over here quickly."


    Qing You revealed a smile as she ced a thermal container on the table. Sister-inw, you''re awake ?? The doctor said you would wake up today. "


    She struggled to sit up.


    "Jing You was startled and hurriedly went over to help her up." You are still in your postoperative recuperation period, so it''s best for you to lie down right now. "


    She felt pain in her chest and had to lie back down slowly.


    After she covered herself with the quilt, she helped her shake up the bed so that she could eatter.


    She couldn''t wait, so she hurriedly asked Qing You as she was helping her fill the soup, "Qing You, have you switched on the Bi Mansion''s monitoring system?"


    Qing You and the broth clearly paused for a moment, but she didn''t reply. It was only when the broth was ced in front of her that she said, "Drink the broth first, and I''ll tell you."


    She couldn''t wait to know what the result would be, so she drank all the soup in one gulp.


    Qing You took a tissue to wipe away the soup stains at the corner of her mouth, then said, "Sister-inw, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you in the end ??" I checked the Bi Mansion''s surveince. Other than Jiang Jun and myself, there was no one else who hade in and out of the Bi Mansion during that period of time. Thus, it was impossible for my brother to havee to the Bi Mansion to visit Aunt Su ?? In addition, I was afraid that I didn''t manage to get any footage from the cameras, so I went to check on my brother''s movements during that time. I found out that my brother was busy dealing with thepany''s matters in H city during that time, and he came to C city because of what happened after you woke up ?? Furthermore, at that time he had brought Linda with him to C City, so it was impossible for him toe to Bi Mansion. "


    Her quiet words were like a bucket of ice-cold water that doused the burning hope in her heart. After that, her eyes instantly zed over.


    Qing You sat down on the edge of the bed and helplessly said, "I think it''s because you missed my brother too much and didn''t forget me that you co


    ected the crane with my brother ??"


    She shook her head dumbly. Impossible, I clearly remember, my brother once gave me a simr paper crane, that was when he once confessed to me ?? It''s a pity that I didn''t know at that time that the paper crane represented blessing and longing. "


    "But is it true that my brother has nevere to see Aunt Su?"


    "My mom said he came by, and my mom said he called her ''Mom'' ??" She was unwilling to ept such an oue. Her chest was aching, and her voice was rough.


    Qing You sighed again and said seriously, "Sister-inw, you know Aunt Su''s situation. Her answer can''t be counted, so ??"


    Her heart felt like it had sunk to the bottom of a freezingke, and she was instantly numb to it.


    "So you were still thinking about Dan Yan ?? "He''s really infatuated with me!" The door to the ward was pushed open, and Lu Jingzhi''s voice entered.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi, his clear and serene face did not look very good, but he did not reveal any trace of rudeness or rudeness to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi ignored her serenity and stood proudly by the side of the bed, looking at her with the same elegant smile. Let me tell you, stop thinking about Dan Yan. He has already brought Linda back to H City ?? You and him are finished! "


    "Lu Jingzhi, you don''t need to remind me about this!" He said unhappily.


    Lu Jingzhi maintained the smile of a gentleman, "Mrs Jiang, facts are facts, Su Mo will find out sooner orter."


    The quiet and secluded room fell silent.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "Recuperate your body properly, and help yourself recover as soon as possible. "When you''re out of the hospital, if you want to leave this country, I can give you my vi in New York. I know you like it there."


    "Really?" "She tried her best to restrain her emotions, but she was still unable to control her choked voice." You said that Dan Yan had already brought Linda back to City H? "


    "Yes."


    She looked at the quiet and quiet ce in a daze, then asked with a trembling voice, "Is that so?"


    The clear voice suddenly stuttered, "This ??" "This ??"


    She didn''t need to ask any more questions. She was certain of it.


    The disappointing tears rolled down his face.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi sighed: "When I was young, I really thought you would never cry, but it turns out you crying is just like this, making me feel pity for you."

 Chapter 1065

    After lying in the hospital for half a month, she finally recovered and left the hospital.


    On the day of release, everyone had arrived, even Mu Ying and Guan Yumo.


    They all had happy smiles on their faces and wished her well on her way out of the hospital.


    She knew that at this time, she should have thanked them one by one, but she wasn''t in the mood for that. She was immersed in her own world, and she didn''t even know how she managed to attain Gu??s Mansion ??


    When her mother-inw''s voice entered her ears, she realized that she was already in the room that Gu??s Mansion and Dan Yan had been in.


    "Don''t worry, Dan Yan and Linda didn''t stay in this roomst time. I cleaned up the rooms for them ??. The master bedroom here will always be yours. " The mother-inw said.


    She found her consciousness from her dazed state of mind and asked, "Mom, did you ever think that Dan Yan might not have forgotten me? For example, when he passed by this room, did he stop? "


    Grandma sighed and patted the edge of the bed, letting her sit down.


    She sat down obediently and looked expectantly at her mother-inw.


    "The old gra


    y looked at her with eyes full of shame." Su Mo, Mother doesn''t want to hide this from you ?? During the time that Dan Yan and Linda was living here, Mother only saw their loving appearances, and did not see any indication that Dan Yan remembered you, so ?? Don''t think too much into it, your body has just recovered, don''t give yourself such a burden. "


    Her heart felt as if it had been forcibly thrown onto the ground. In a split-second, it broke into pieces, and she painfully closed her eyes.


    "The mother-inw took her hand and warmed it against her cold." I think you''re tired too, so you should take a good rest ?? "Tonight, I''m going to invite all of them to our house for di


    er. If you feel bored, I''ll have you stay and talk to me tonight."


    Her heart was still in intense pain, she held her breath, "Where is Xiao Xi and Xiao Xi?"


    "Tonight, when we calm down, we will take Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei over ?? Xiao Xi still didn''t know that you went to undergo surgery, he only said that you went abroad to arrange for future immigrants. "


    "Alright." She will cooperate.


    "Then you take a good rest, I''ll go out first." Before she left, Grandma did not forget to hold her shoulders tofort her.


    "Yes."


    The sound of Grandma''s wheelchair sliding away gradually faded away.


    She only opened her eyes when therge master bedroom returned to its quiet state.


    Facing this empty ce that was once filled with traces of love between her and Dan Yan, her eyes hurt.


    Why did God ruthlessly deprive her of even herst hope?


    Why wasn''t the Thousand Paper Crane taught by Dan Yan?


    Why were her and Dan Yan still like this after all ??


    "Mommy, Mommy ??"


    When she heard Xiao Xi''s voice in her dreams, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Xiao Xi climbed onto the bed with a brilliant smile on his face, and pulled her arm. Mommy, you big slob, you''re not up yet... "Eunuch Sun has gone down the mountain."


    Seeing her child''s i


    ocent smile, she forgot about her crying self in her dreams and revealed a smile. Little handsome brother, did aunty bring you back? "


    "No, grandma sent the driver to bring me and little brother here." Xiao Xi replied truthfully.


    She frowned doubtfully. "Aunt didn''te with you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hm? Didn''t Grandma say she invited everyone to di


    er tonight?


    After washing up, she held Xiao Xi''s hand and walked him downstairs.


    He thought that he would be confronted with the noise of a living room, but he didn''t expect that the entire Gu??s Mansion would be so cold.


    The Aunt Qu just happened toe out of the kitchen, so she hurriedly asked, "Aunt Qu, didn''t Mom invite everyone toe for di


    er?"


    The Aunt Qu said honestly, "An invitation is in your heart, but unfortunately, Jiang Jun''spany has matters to attend to so they suddenly have to travel, Jiang Jun has to go with you, and Que Yan and his wife have to rush back to France as a matter of time, so when the Boss Guan couple saw that they did not arrive, they tactfully rejected the invitation to have a meal together. For that reason, Xinmei did not invite anyone else to cancel today''s di


    er. "


    "What a coincidence!" She was somewhat surprised.


    Aunt Qu nodded her head, "That''s right, it''s probably because they have been worrying about your matters all this time. Everyone has dyed a lot of things, and now that you''re out of the hospital, they need to go and take care of the dyed matters ??"


    She let out an apologetic sigh. That''s right, I have troubled everyone to worry about me during this period of time! "


    "Isn''t it so? Even I was sweating for you!"


    Suddenly, Lu Jingzhi''s voice came out, she looked towards the entrance of the hall.


    Lu Jingzhi appeared in her line of sight with a bright smile.


    She smiled. "Why are you here again?"


    "Lu Jingzhi walked straight in front of her, the smile on his face did not decrease in the slightest. "What? You don''t wee me?"


    "Of course not... I''m d to see you. " What she said was the truth. Ever since she found out the deepestyer of emotion in Lu Jingzhi''s heart, her opinion of him had greatly changed.


    The current herpletely regarded Lu Jingzhi as "Tan Yan", and had always been her good friend.


    Lu Jingzhi curled his lips and lowered his head to look at Xiao Xi. Is this your son? "


    She nodded and quickly said, "Xiao Xi, hurry up and call me Uncle Lu."


    Xiao Xi understood, "Uncle Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi returned with a doting smile, and said with deep emotion, "I''m the same age as you, yet your son is already this old. It''s so good."


    Xiao Xi revealed a pure smile, "Then Uncle Lu can marry quickly, this way he won''t be too inferior to Mommy!"


    Lu Jingzhi immediatelyughed out loud, "Okay, Xiao Xi ?? But Uncle Lu isn''t married yet, can he woo your mother? "


    Xiao Xi was immediately stumped for words. Uncle Lu, do you really mean it? "


    She immediately pinched Lu Jingzhi''s arm, "Stop joking around, children will take it seriously ??"


    Lu Jingzhi slowly stopped smiling, crouched down, and supported himself with his hands. "Brat, uncle is joking. Uncle already has someone he likes ??"


    "Oh." Xiao Xi revealed a trace of disappointment.


    Lu Jingzhi asked, "Brat, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xi muttered in a low voice, "I don''t wish for Mommy to be alone in the future, I feel that you, Uncle Lu, are very good."


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Xiao Xi''s head. "Idiot, your mommy will definitely have someone good to take care of her in the future ??"


    Xiao Xi nodded strongly.


    Tonight, only Lu Jingzhi remained for di


    er.


    After di


    er, she and Lu Jingzhi went to the balcony on the second floor of the vi.


    Although the night sky of the Treasure Mountain was not as dark as Beiming Mountain, the stars did not need Beiming Mountain to see it better.


    At this moment, she looked up at the starry sky and spoke first, "Lu Jingzhi, when are you going back to Germany?"


    "Tomorrow night ??" I was supposed to go straight back to Germany, but I had some business in New York, so I might have to go to New York first. "


    "So you''re going to New York first tomorrow?" She tilted her head.


    Seeing her expression, Lu Jingzhi asked whileughing, "What''s wrong?"


    She pursed her lips, "About that ??" When I woke up, you told me that if I decided to go abroad and settle down, you would give me your vi in New York City. "


    "Of course, I never break my promise." Lu Jingzhi answered seriously.


    She smiled, "Alright then ??" "Tomorrow, I''ll go to New York with you. I don''t want to stay here any longer ??"

 Chapter 1066

    "What, you decided to go with Lu Jingzhi to New York tomorrow night?"


    When she mentioned this to her mother-inw, she was shocked.


    She had already expected that her mother-inw would have such a reaction and truthfully said, "Since Dan Yan has already returned to H City with Linda and everything is quiet, I also want to start a new life as soon as possible."


    "The old gra


    y immediately held her hand, holding it very tightly." "I know you''re leaving, but you''re not ready for anything. How are you going to get there?"


    She smiled lightly, "I do not need to make any preparations. Lu Jingzhi will help me make the arrangements, and tomorrow, I will leave with him."


    "You''re leaving with Lu Jingzhi?" Grandma was stu


    ed.


    She quickly exined, "It''s not what you think, the person Lu Jingzhi likes is not me, I am just friends with him ?? He helped me out of friendship. "


    "But this is too hasty, I wasn''t even prepared ??" Grandma said reluctantly.


    "She gently stroked her mother-inw''s back." "I know you''re reluctant to part with it, but I''ve really lost the courage to stay here ??"


    "Sigh ??" The mother-inw sighed helplessly.


    "Every minute and second I stay in this city, it makes me think of my days with Dan Yan ?? Although those days were short, they were my happiest moments. "


    "Mom knows ??" Since you have Lu Jingzhi to help you arrange it, then go! " Grandma''s eyes reddened, and she finally agreed.


    She nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Mom, for taking care of me all this time. I really appreciate it."


    The old gra


    y shook her head and said in shame, "Mom''s not good ??" Previously, when Lu Jingzhi was dealing with Dan Yan, Mother even forced you to leave ?? " The more the mother-inw spoke, the more she med herself. Gradually, she began to sob.


    She reached out her arms to hug the old gra


    y, gently leaning on the old gra


    y''s shoulder, consoling her, "Mom, in that situation, as Dan Yan''s mother, it''s understandable that you have those kinds of thoughts ?? So I never med you. "


    "The mother-inw held her tightly." If you stay in New York, you have to be fine... You have to keep in touch with Mom! "


    "Of course, Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei will miss you very much."


    The mother-inw choked with sobs, "I really can''t bear to part with Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei ??"


    "However, to Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei, leaving with me is the best option." She sniffed, keeping his mournful voice steady.


    "I know, if Xiao Xi saw Dan Yan together with Linda, he would only be sad, and it would not be good for Xiao Bei''s growth as well ??" "The old gra


    y broke down in tears." But I really can''t bear to part with you and your two grandsons ?? "


    "Don''t worry, you cane visit us in New York any time you want. We''ll always wee you." She gave her mother-inw a reassurance pill.


    Grandma nodded, "Alright then ??" "When you get there, besides taking care of the two children, don''t forget to take good care of yourself ??"


    "I will."


    After her conversation with her mother-inw, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Actually, how could she bear to part with her mother-inw and the others ??


    To her, they were already her closest kin. How could she bear to part with them ??


    But to have her stay here, her heart could not take it anymore ?? At every moment, she would think of the days she had with Dan Yan.


    Furthermore, she knew that Xiao Xi would also want to leave this ce. This was because Xiao Xi, who had lost his father, was in the same pain as her.


    Knock, knock.


    She knocked on the nursery door.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Xi''s polite voice came from inside.


    She nudged the door open and went in.


    When Xiao Xi saw that it was her, he smiled i


    ocently. "Mommy, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Xiao Xi''s elegant face. Baby, Mommy has something to discuss with you, okay? "


    "Of course!" Xiao Xi said happily.


    "Mommy decided to take you to New York tomorrow. In the future, you''ll be studying in New York. There won''t be many more days left for you to return home." she said slowly, trying to make it clear to the child.


    "Tomorrow?" Xiao Xi was startled.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked worriedly, "Does Xiao Xi think tomorrow will be too fast?"


    Xiao Xi immediately shook his head, and said in a serious tone, "Mommy, no matter what decision you make, Xiao Xi will always support you.


    "Why does Xiao Xi think that Mommy wants to meet your daddy again?" she asked doubtfully.


    Xiao Xi blinked his big ck eyes and said seriously, "Does Mommy not want to meet daddy for thest time?"


    She took a deep breath and said, "Mommy doesn''t want to... Baby, Mommy doesn''t want to disturb your dad anymore! "


    Xiao Xi reached out his hand, and held her hand in his small palm. Mommy, it''s fine if you don''t want to see him. Anyway, Daddy isn''t Daddy''s old Daddy anymore ?? If you decide to leave tomorrow, I will bid my farewell to my teacher and also bid farewell to Mu Mu and Xi Xi. "


    "Alright, Mommy will apany you to school tomorrow toplete the procedures."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the child''s thoughtful eyes, her heart could not help but ache.


    Seeing that, Xiao Xi sat up from the bed, and hugged her, consoling her, "Mommy, don''t feel ufortable anymore ?? "Without dad, you still have me and my younger brother. My younger brother and I will always be with you ??"


    "Good boy." She kissed Xiao Xi''s head.


    Xiao Xi hugged her even more tightly.


    That night, she could not sleep.


    His eyes were wide open as he stared at the ceiling through the light from the garden.


    Over and over again in her mind, she recalled the days when she was together with Dan Yan ??


    Their marriage had been brief, just over a year, but it had been the warmest day she''d had in years.


    Furthermore, in City H, she would never forget how much he doted on her ??


    Every day when he came back from work, he would either cook for her or take her out to eat delicious food, no matter how tired he was at work ??


    He would never forget to warm her a ss of milk in the morning and evening so that she could sleep better ??


    When he got up, he would always remember to give her a kiss and tell her to be a good pig ??


    All of her good points were clearly remembered in her heart. Those beautiful bits and pieces, she would never forget ??


    However, he had alreadypletely forgotten about all of this. He hadpletely forgotten about her ??


    No matter how much she didn''t believe it, it was already an existing fact.


    Now that he had returned back to City H with Linda, it was a


    ounced that there was no longer any rtion between them ??


    Her heart was in pain.


    She was reluctant to leave him, but she had no reason to stay here any longer ??


    Sitting up, she pulled out the drawer of the bedside table and took out a woolen box that was ced inside.


    Taking the cashmere box, Grandma personally bought the ancient diamond, which exuded a resplendent radiance.


    She once thought that this ring would once again fall into her hands, which meant that she and Dan Yan were bound to be together ??


    Only now did she realize that this ring was only a memorial to her ??

 Chapter 1067

    The next day, she brought Xiao Xi toplete the transfer procedures.


    Everything went smoothly, and Xiao Xi was confident that he could study in New York City.


    Xiao Xi''s English was very good before this, so she didn''t need to worry about Xiao Xi''s days in New York City getting unustomed to it.


    When she was preparing to return to the Gu??s Mansion, she didn''t expect that she would meet her father.


    Her father had stopped her car, and she had looked like she was in dire straits.


    She instructed Xiao Xi to stay in the carriage obediently and got out.


    Unexpectedly, her father suddenly dropped to his knees in front of her.


    She hadn''t expected this.


    "What are you doing?"


    His father cried. "Little Mo, father knows his wrongs, let Dan Yan let father go for a yard, daddy doesn''t want to go to prison again, give father a chance to start anew ??"


    She crossed her arms across her chest. Remembering that her father had helped Linda to use her of lying to Dan Yan, she sneered mockingly. Someone like you should never be given the chance to start anew ?? "


    "Father kneeled in front of her and hugged her legs tightly." "Little Mo, for the sake of father raising you for so many years, let daddy go of a chance to live. Father promises that he will never appear in front of you again ??"


    "Wait, you said that you want Dan Yan to let you go?" She frowned. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, there are people looking for me everywhere, and they threatened to kill me if they find me. I know that it''s Dan Yan''s men who are secretly trying to kill me ?? ??" I beg you to tell Dan Yan that I need to live. " His father hugged her thighs and pleaded in tears.


    She looked at her father, who had once been a formidable figure, and sneered in her heart.


    This was called ''good and evile to an end''. A vicious person would eventually have their retribution.


    Unfortunately, his father must have made a mistake, the person who bought the murder from him was definitely not Dan Yan, it must be Lu Jingzhi ??


    Her father probably didn''t know that she and Lu Jingzhi were already friends ??


    She then bent down and slowly opened the fingers of her father''s hand that was tightly holding onto her leg, and said in an indifferent voice, "I once gave you a chance to start anew, but you didn''t cherish it. You still helped an outsider to deal with your only daughter, so you are not worthy of pity ??" And I, am no longer your daughter ?? "


    "Little Mo ??"


    "She did not care about her father''s mournful cry and directly shook him off." Do your best! " She turned and walked back to the car.


    Her father scrambled to catch up with her, but she closed the door behind her.


    Father pped the door hard, "Little Mo, please, please save daddy this time... "Father knows I was wrong. As long as you are willing to give Father a way out, I will never appear in front of you again. I beg you ??"


    She covered Xiao Xi''s ears and looked in front of them coldly, instructing the driver without any temperature, "Drive."


    The driver stepped on the gas and smoothly shook his father off.


    Because his father was not prepared, he fell to the ground.


    She watched the scene indifferently. Despite the tears in her eyes, she did not feel the slightest bit ashamed of what her father had done to her mother or to her.


    When they returned to the Gu??s Mansion, it was already noon. Gra


    y and Aunt Qu had personally made many delicious dishes for her, so they carried it out for her.


    Due to the incident just now, Xiao Xi didn''t drink a mouthful of Grandma''s Soup for a long time.


    The old gra


    y noticed, and asked caringly, "Xiao Xi, why don''t you drink soup?"


    Xiao Xi looked at her, and with her tacit approval, Xiao Xi finally spoke out in a low voice, "Grandmother, Mommy and I just met Grandfather ??"


    Xiao Xi did recognize her father because her father had visited his and Xiao Xi several times during the few years her father had let her fake his death.


    So back then, when Jiang Jun was dealing with her father, she had even begged for mercy on behalf of him.


    It was only now that she realized her father''s face. He was just a beast without any feelings, and all he had done was for himself.


    "What?" "The grandma was shocked for a moment before she put down her chopsticks." Su Mo, really? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "Grandma, Grandfather is crying ?? He''s kneeling on the ground, begging Mommy. "


    "This... "What''s going on?" the mother-inw asked, puzzled.


    She didn''t want to worry her mother-inw, so she told him the truth. "My father was being hunted, and now that there''s nowhere to run, he felt that Dan Yan was the one chasing him. That''s why he told me to beg Dan Yan to let him go ??"


    "It can''t be? How could it be Dan Yan? " Grandma and she had the same doubts.


    She nodded, "Clearly, my father made a mistake. The person who is chasing him ca


    ot be one of Dan Yan''s men. However, regardless of who it might be, he still deserves it. "


    The grandma''s face fell as she angrily said, "Right, this kind of person is not worth sympathizing with at all. Let him have his revenge ??"


    "But Mommy, is he my grandfather?" Xiao Xi looked at her with his i


    ocent eyes, his pitch ck pupils filled with an unbearable look.


    She gently patted Xiao Xi''s head. "Be good, Mommy will take care of this. Eat well ??"


    Xiao Xi thoughtfully nodded. "Right."


    She could really stand by and watch the retribution her father was going to suffer, but she knew it would only teach her child the word "cruel."


    Because in the world of children, there was no one truly evil, not to mention that this person was his grandfather.


    Although her father had done a lot of bad things, there was one thing she had to admit, her father had indeed raised her up, and even though he was selfish, he had still given her a luxurious life for many years. Furthermore, during the few years she had been born with Xiao Xi, if not for her father, she probably wouldn''t have had the condition to raise Xiao Xi ??


    So she would let her father go for a yard.


    But this was thest time, and she would never have anything to do with her father again.


    The affection between father and daughter was severed just like that.


    After calling Lu Jingzhi, Lu Jingzhi came to the Gu??s Mansion.


    Seeing her gloomy expression, Lu Jingzhi asked in concern, "What''s wrong, you''re about to leave C City, are you not willing to leave?"


    "She shook her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi seriously. I know you''re helping me, but I want to give him a way out. "


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, revealing a rare puzzled expression, "What did you say, why didn''t I understand you?"


    She then told Lu Jingzhi about her father stopping her on a carriage.


    After Lu Jingzhi finished listening to it, heughed loudly, "What? You think I''m the one who sent people to deal with your father? "


    She was stu


    ed. "Why ??" Isn''t it you? "


    Lu Jingzhi restrained his smile and recovered his serious expression, "Miss Su Mo, although I care a lot about you and have always been thinking about the encouragement you gave me when you were young, I do not have the heart to help you deal with your father ?? Therefore, this was really not ordered by me. "


    She was stu


    ed. "Are you for real?"


    Lu Jingzhi nodded seriously, "Of course, if I did that, why would I hide it from you?"


    She frowned, "But it''s impossible for Jiang Jun and the others to help me with this either ??"


    Because if they really had to take care of it, Jiang Jun and the others would help her take care of Su Mo first as well.


    Lu Jingzhi held his chin and thought for a moment, "Your father said that it was Dan Yan who ordered it to be done, could it really be Dan Yan?"


    "How is this possible ??" "Yes," she replied immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi said, "Your father is an intelligent person, so he shouldn''t be mistaken ?? Could it be that Dan Yan has already recovered his memories? "

 Chapter 1068

    She red at Lu Jingzhi snappily. "Stop teasing me, you know this is impossible ??"


    If Dan Yan really recovered his memories, the first thing he should have done was to look for her.


    Lu Jingzhi supported her shoulders andughed, "Actually, why do you need to care who it is that wants to harm your father, just leave your father to fend for himself."


    "I just feel like ??"


    Lu Jingzhi squinted, and nced at her, "You think he''s your father from begi


    ing to end?"


    She shook her head. "I no longer recognize him as a father, so I have no sympathy for him. It''s just that I don''t want my children to see the cruelty of our adults."


    "You mean Xiao Xi?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingzhiughed again, "Then you even more so should let Xiao Xi distinguish between right and wrong, and let him know, evil people aren''t worthy of sympathy."


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi restrained his smile and continued to speak, his expression serious. "Haven''t you suffered enough on this path of kindness?"


    After staring nkly for a long time, she finally said, "So, what I should make the child understand more is how to differentiate right from wrong?"


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, "You must let Xiao Xi understand that distinguishing between right and wrong is the way to protect yourself ?? A person like your father is not worthy of your sympathy. You must tell Xiao Xi everything that your father has done, and let him know that there is a bottom line to being kind. "


    She bit her lip and smiled.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong, was I wrong?"


    "She shook her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi gratefully. No, you''re right. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have realized that I was mistakenly educating my children ?? As you said, I want the child to know that there is a bottom line to being kind. "


    Lu Jingzhi blinked his eyes at her in satisfaction. "This child is worth teaching."


    She smiled.


    Afternoon.


    Everything had been tidied up, and she was finally going to leave the city she missed with her mother and two children.


    The Heavenly Master was in beauty. The evening light illuminated the entire treasure mountain. She was extremely beautiful, as if hoping to leave behind the most beautiful memories in her heart.


    Unfortunately, no one had a smile on their face, especially Grandma. She hugged Xiao Bei and looked unwillingly at Xiao Xi, tears welling up in his eyes.


    She knew that her mother-inw was reluctant to part with her grandchildren, so she consoled them. "Mom, you cane to New York to visit us anytime ??"


    The old gra


    y nodded, but she could not help but sob, "Xiao Xi, you have to think about me ??"


    Xiao Xi hugged his mother-inw and said obediently, "Grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely call you often. I will also obediently listen to Mommy''s words and take good care of Little Brother."


    The old gra


    y happily kissed Xiao Xi''s head, "Good girl, you have to take care of your mother too, do you understand?"


    "Got it."


    Xiao Xi was also reluctant as his eyes turned red.


    Finally, it was the time for them to part. She waved goodbye to her mother-inw.


    Aunt Qu rubbed the corners of her eyes and said with a hoarse voice, "Su Mo, Qing You said that they will be here soon. Aren''t you going to wait for them?"


    She sniffed with her nose, "Is Qingyou and the othersing?"


    Actually, she really wanted to say her farewells to Qing You and the others personally, but she couldn''t get through to Qing You just now.


    The Aunt Qu nodded her head, "It''s the call that you just made. We told you to wait for them, they''ll be here soon ??"


    "Oh." After all, she wanted to trouble Lu Jingzhi to take her on a trip, and the time to leave would be decided by Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi replied with a useless emoji, indicating that he could wait a bit longer.


    "She smiled gratefully." "Thank you."


    Lu Jingzhi replied with a smile, "I''m going to smoke a cigarette."


    "Alright."


    After Lu Jingzhi left, she looked at the Gu??s Mansion entrance and looked forward to the arrival of Qing You and the rest.


    To be honest, she also wanted to take advantage of today''s departure to thank all of them for their concern and care for her during this period of time.


    Especially when she was at her lowest, she wouldfort her, take care of her, and spend all her time worrying about her surgery ??


    If not for the peace and quiet, Linda probably would not have been able to operate on her so easily!


    The phone suddenly vibrated. She took out her phone, but was surprised to find a clear and quiet phone number on the screen. She quickly answered, "Hello ??"


    "Sister-inw, my car broke down midway. I can''t make it now, but I haven''t even said my goodbyes. Can you meet me here in Gu??s Mansion?"


    "Ah, the car broke down?"


    "Hmm, the driver said that the repairs were not good, but Jiang Jun''spany had temporary matters they needed to attend to, so he did note. So, we can only wait for Jiang Jun to send people over. "


    "So it''s like this, but am I far from where I''m going?"


    "Not far, about twenty minutes, but you know it will take me a long time to get there."


    "Alright, I''ll ask Lu Jingzhi. You know that I left on his ne ?? "If he thinks time allows, I''ll go."


    "You have toe over. I don''t want to part ways with you just like that ??" Qing You choked with sobs.


    "Alright, alright, alright ??" "I''ll try my best."


    "Yes."


    In the garden, Lu Jingzhi was sitting on a casual chair by the pool.


    She came to Lu Jingzhi''s front and said embarrassedly, "Lu Jingzhi, I''m afraid I''ll have to dy you a little longer ?? The quiet car broke down on the road and I couldn''t make it now, so I thought I''d go and say goodbye. "


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi lifted his hand and looked at the time.


    "If it really drains your time, I will inform Qing You ??"


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly raised his head, andughed: "I was just teasing you." My own ne, it doesn''t matter when I take off... "You can go see her. It doesn''t matter how long I have to wait."


    She was truly touched and sincerely thanked him, "Thank you, Lu Jingzhi."


    Lu Jingzhi raised his head and looked towards the sunset. I''ve also been very busy. It''s been a long time since I''ve calmed down and enjoyed this beautiful scenery ?? I should have said thank you for giving me the chance. "


    She didn''t know what else to say, but it was all there.


    Because Grandma really couldn''t bear to let go of Xiao Xi and wanted to spend more time with him, she didn''t bring Xiao Xi to see Qingyou.


    After the car drove for about 20 minutes, it really did arrive at the ce where the quiet car broke down. However, she didn''t see the quiet ce.


    The driver was puzzled, "Eh, this is indeed Jiang Family''s car, why didn''t I see the Miss?"


    Puzzled, she got out of the car.


    However, she hadn''t even taken two steps when four tall men in ck suits suddenly jumped out from the bushes on the side of the road. Before she could even react, she was captured by these four people.


    She jumped in fright and struggled with all her might, "Who are you all ??" What are you guys doing? "


    The driver was also frightened. "Let go of the young madam, or I''ll call the police ??"


    However, the four bodyguards turned a deaf ear to her, ignoring her struggles and the loud cry of the driver for help. They directly put her on the car that had ''broken down''.

 Chapter 1069

    She tried the door handle, but it was locked and she couldn''t open it no matter how hard she tried.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    It wasn''t until she entered the car''s interior did she realize that this wasn''t Jiang Family''s car. The interior of Jiang Family''s car was ck, and not this milky-white.


    None of the four men in ck answered her.


    She was so angry that she knocked hard on the window, trying to get the attention of the people outside. Unfortunately, the window was too hard. No matter how hard she knocked, the window would remain intact.


    She could only stare at the two statues that sat on either side of her, and said, "Have you heard of Jiang Jun? Have you heard of him? If you''ve heard of it, you should know what will happen to me if you kidnap me! "


    One of the men in the ck suit finally answered, saying, "Sorry, we don''t know anyone. We only know money."


    "Then who sent you to kidnap me?" she said sullenly.


    The four men in suits were silent again.


    She was so angry that she leaned back in her seat, not knowing what to do.


    She suddenly thought of making a phone call, but this time, the four men in suits would definitely stop her. Therefore, she chose to remain silent and slowly touched her phone.


    However, these men in suits were too sharp. Even though she had moved very carefully, they were still able to detect her movements. They directly confiscated her phone and threw it out of the window.


    Herst shred of hope was shattered as she stared at the two men in suits on her left and right. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Tell me, who was the one who ordered you to do this?"


    None of the men in suits answered her.


    In the end, she could only hold back her anger and allow them to take her away.


    When she arrived at the C City''s professional private airport, she recognized the Private Aircraft that belonged to Linda. She then realized that these four people were actually ordered by Linda.


    But unfortunately, after she was forced onto the ne, she did not see Linda.


    After getting on the ne, no matter how hard she asked, the four men in cold suits didn''t answer a single one of her questions.


    Just like that, she was forced to ride Linda''s Private Aircraft, and no one knew where she was headed to.


    More than ten hourster, Linda''s Private Aircraft stopped at Guan Yumo''s private ind.


    She didn''t sleep for a moment because she was afraid of getting into a bad situation on the ne. When she got off the ne, she was already very tired.


    Because of the jetg, it was also evening on the ind.


    It was also the afterglow that shone on thend, but this ce was even more beautiful than C City.


    The red light reflected on the sparkling sea surface. It was tranquil and beautiful.


    When the two men in suits trapped her, she was too tired to struggle, so she listened to their orders. Finally, she arrived at the seaside.


    It was as she expected, the one who kidnapped her was Linda, because Linda was already standing by the ocean, waiting for her.


    The four men in suits stepped aside.


    She lightly tapped on her arm that had been shackled for too long, until it became stiff, and then walked to Linda''s back. You brought me here from far away, what are you trying to do? "


    Linda wore the white robe of a doctor, and quietly stood in front of the ocean waves, staring at the sea far away.


    Seeing that Linda did not answer, she asked again, "You''re actually disguising your clear voice to deceive me?"


    Linda said in a nd voice, "That is because you are not meticulous enough, or perhaps you are stupid. No matter how much you imitate the voiceing from the machine, there will be a w, just like how Dan Yan was able to easily hear that your father''s recording of you was fake, but you were unable to hear it ?? This means your IQ is too low. "


    She was stupid.


    Indeed, he didn''t notice the abnormality of the ''quiet'' sound a moment ago ??


    If she was someone as meticulous as Dan Yan, she would not have been fooled.


    "Why did you kidnap me here?" she said angrily.


    Lindaughed, "I called you stupid, you really are stupid ?? So it turns out that you still don''t understand. "


    "What are you trying to say?" She had lost all patience.


    Linda ced her hands in the pockets of the doctor''s coat and turned around. She had a calm andposed expression as she looked at her. You know what? I''ve calcted that I have about half an hour to talk to you. "


    She waspletely befuddled...


    Linda who should have been in H city, why did she suddenly return to the ind?


    Don''t you understand why Linda kidnapped her to this ce?


    Furthermore, he did not understand what Linda meant by saying it for half an hour.


    "You don''t need to deliberately mystify things. Just tell me, what are you


    ing to do?" This unfathomable feeling scared her.


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll kill you?" Linda suddenly said with a smile.


    "A crazy person like you can do anything!" she replied coldly.


    Linda maintained her calm expression, and said slowly, "Su Mo, you forgot, I am a doctor, I do not know how to kill ?? Therefore, you can be at ease. "


    "Is that so?" She wrinkled her eyebrows and ridiculed, "Linda, so you still remember that you''re a doctor? If you truly remember, you should know that even though you didn''t kill anyone, the things that you did were no different frompletely disregarding the lives of others! "


    Linda''s gaze was deep and reserved, and a trace of loneliness remained in her eyes. I know I am no longer worthy of being called a healer, but I told you I never regretted what I had done. "


    She did not give any sympathy to the sadness in Linda''s eyes, and mocked in a stern voice, "You think you have obtained Dan Yan''s heart, but you and I are both clear that Dan Yan''s heart does not belong to you."


    Linda suddenly sighed at this moment, then lowered her head andughed sorrowfully, "You are right, I did not truly obtain Dan Yan''s heart, because Dan Yan''s heart ?? Other than you, no one else can have it. "


    "But you are still so stubborn!" After all, Linda had saved Xiao Xi before, and she had always treated him as her benefactor.


    Moreover, in her impression, Linda was a very, very good doctor, and Linda had even helped Que Yan and Ya Ru before.


    "I know I''ve always been stubborn, but I can''t control myself ??" Linda looked at the white sand beneath her feet, her gaze empty. I will never forget the first time I saw him ?? you standing by the sea, where I am standing now, and he standing under the palm tree twenty meters behind you, silently watching you ??. At that time, I realized that a man''s eyes could originallyck the entire world and could hold only one person. "


    In her mind, she pictured the scene Linda described, her chest churning with pain.


    So it turned out that Dan Yan had always been silently standing behind her the entire time ?? And she never knew.


    Linda took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at her with her red eyes. Su Mo, do you know? I envy you so much... I know that you have encountered many unfortunate things in the past, but if possible, I am willing to exchange lives with you. As long as I can be together with Dan Yan ?? "

 Chapter 1070

    "But you chose the wrong path."


    This world isn''t something that you can get by hook or by crook.


    Linda chuckled, but her smile was filled with sorrow. You''re right, it''s the wrong way, but I''ve always had a lucky streak in my mind... Because I know that once I win the bet, I will have Dan Yan. "


    "Didn''t you ever think that you would lose the bet?" she demanded coldly. Even though Linda had already won!


    Linda continued to smile faintly. "To be honest, I never thought that I would lose before, but now, I know that I have already lost ??"


    She shook her head, indicating that she didn''t understand what Linda was saying.


    Linda walked step by step to stand in front of her, and stared at her. Do you believe it? I have caused many people to lose their memories and many people to regain their memories. I have been able to control the hippocampus in the human cerebral cortex very sessfully, and I have even been able to remove memories that the patient in the hippocampus doesn''t need to keep or that I want the patient to lose through medical techniques that go beyond the present twenty-odd years. I''ve been very sessful in this research and I''ve never failed before, but this time, I failed. "


    "I really don''t understand what you''re trying to say ??" She was getting more and more confused by Linda.


    Linda''s eyes instantly lit up, and she said coldly: "Yes, Su Mo, I lost. So it turns out that Dan Yan had never lost his memories! "


    "What did you say?" She could not believe it. She froze.


    Linda stared at her round eyes andughed coldly, "Could it be that even now you still don''t know that Dan Yan has not lost his memories?"


    "What''s going on ???" How is that possible? " She shook her head, holding her breath in nervousness.


    "That paper crane is the best proof!" Linda said coldly.


    "Thousand Paper Crane?"


    "The thousand paper cranes that your mother gave you. Could it be that you don''t know that Dan Yan taught your mother how to stack them?"


    "I''m afraid you''re mistaken, folding a thousand paper cranes is an easy task. My mother''s method of folding paper cranes does not mean that it was taught by Dan Yan ??"


    Lindaughed loudly, "Many people know how to fold a thousand paper cranes, but the thousand paper cranes that Dan Yan folded are different from the rest, and the thousand paper cranes that your mother folded are precisely the same type of paper crane that Dan Yan folded."


    She fell silent ??


    To be honest, she did not know if the Thousand Paper Crane that her mother folded was any different from the usual one, and furthermore, the Thousand Paper Crane that Dan Yan folded was not really anything special in her memories.


    Linda had been scrutinizing the expression on her face the entire time. At this moment, she said mockingly, "You really aren''t worthy of loving Dan Yan, because you don''t even remember the Thousand Paper Crane that he gave you. This is the first time he confessed to you."


    She still did not know how to refute Linda.


    Yes, she really couldn''t remember the details of the Thousand Paper Crane ??


    If not for the thousand paper crane her mother had given her, she probably wouldn''t even remember that Dan Yan had given her this thousand paper crane ??


    This couldn''t be med on her, because at that time, she had only considered Dan Yan as a friend.


    During that period of time, she would only remember everything rted to Jiang Jun.


    "How do you know about the Thousand Paper Crane?" She squinted her eyes and looked at Linda with suspicion.


    Since Dan Yan had lost his memory, he couldn''t tell Linda about this matter.


    The corner of Linda''s mouth curled, "I''ve already told you this before, the medical technology I studied can control the memories stored in the human hippocampus, including making these memories appear like slides on theputer. That''s why I was able to remove the memories in Dan Yan''s mind that I don''t want him to have ??"


    Her body froze for a moment, and she asked in disbelief, "You''re saying, you can make Dan Yan''s all of his memories broadcast on theputer?"


    Linda nodded, "You can understand it this way, so I am not only aware of the thousand paper cranes that Dan Yan gave to you in the past. I also know all the memories between you and Dan Yan."


    She froze for a long time.


    At this time, Linda lightly shrugged her shoulders, "Don''t think this is inconceivable. Whether it is the science of today or the technology of medicine, you ordinary people onlye in contact with the technology that scientists or medical scientists are willing to publicize. The actual technology of science and medicine are ahead of the technology you all know by dozens of years ??"


    She took a deep breath and said coldly, "So you used this technique to make Dan Yan forget about me and exchange his memories for your surgery on my behalf?"


    Linda did not deny it, but her gaze suddenly became much deeper. It''s a pity that I told the technology of medicine ?? Because no matter how advanced the technology of medicine was, in front of the human brain, there were still many variables ?? I thought that I could remove all the memories rted to you from Dan Yan''s mind, but it turns out that I failed ?? "


    Her heart was heavily shaken. "Failure?"


    "That''s right, Dan Yan did not lose his memories ?? In these three months, Dan Yan had always been acting with me, but unfortunately, by the time I understood it, it was already toote ?? " Linda''s eyes revealed deep sorrow, his entire person seemed to have lost his soul.


    She could not believe this fact, and could not believe it either. She shook her head vigorously, "You lied to me ?? Right... You''re lying to me... What are you


    ing? "


    Linda looked at her with unfocused eyes. Su Mo, if I had already gotten hold of Dan Yan, what do you think I would still be doing kidnapping you here? "


    She was stopped.


    Linda chuckled and continued, "The thousand paper cranes folded by your mother were precisely taught by Dan Yan. Because, other than Dan Yan, no one would have a thousand paper cranes folded with their hearts."


    She suppressed her trembling heart, but her body was still trembling uncontrobly. She held her breath. I had Qing You investigate it and she said that Dan Yan was always in H City during that time. He never came to C City. "


    "I don''t know how Dan Yan taught your mother, but I know that the thousand paper cranes were definitely taught by Dan Yan." Linda replied.


    She was stu


    ed for a long time.


    After a brief moment of silence, Linda continued, "If I''m not wrong, Dan Yan will appear in front of us in ten minutes. At that time, you will know that everything I say right now is true."


    The sky had already darkened, and the entire ind automatically lit up with romantic lights.


    "Linda looked at one of the lights, her eyes in a trance. So it turns out that Dan Yan had always been acting with me ?? He doesn''t love me at all. He''s with me only to let me save you, because he already knew that I had some tricks up my sleeve. "


    She still could not believe everything Linda had said, but looking at Linda''s lonely expression, she had no choice but to suspect that everything that she had said was true ??


    However, the entire ind was still quiet. Only the sound of the waves could be heard, and there was no sign that something was about to happen.


    At that moment, she clearly heard the sound of the nending.


    She waspletely taken aback.

 Chapter 1071

    However, when Linda heard the rumbling sound, she revealed an even more deste and sorrowful smile. Now, do you believe me? "


    She only felt a roaring in her ears as her mind was in chaos.


    Linda suddenly looked behind her, "Hey, Dan Yan is here!"


    Her body froze. For some reason, she suddenly lost the courage to turn around.


    Yes, she didn''t have the courage to turn around and confirm whether or not Linda was speaking the truth, because she was afraid that Linda had only set up a trap for her.


    Perhaps Linda, who had already obtained everything, wanted topletely destroy her ??


    She did not dare to specte the slightest bit, and even more so did not dare to believe what Linda had said.


    But suddenly, the four men in suits surrounded Linda, in a protective posture.


    This let her know that someone was indeeding, and that person was slowly approaching them ??


    Linda stared at the person behind her without blinking, and revealed a pure smile on her face. I knew it, you would definitelye, because you were afraid that I would really deal with Su Mo ?? "


    The person did not respond to Linda, but she still did not have the courage to turn around.


    The four men saw that the man was getting closer and closer. They took out their guns from their pockets and pointed them at her.


    She winced at the guns.


    At this moment, a familiar arm strength was ced on her shoulder, and her hand gently wrapped around her shoulder. The familiar maic voice that she had been yearning for all this time was transmitted into her ear. "Don''t be afraid!"


    Her heart suddenly stopped beating, causing her body to stiffen.


    She could not believe that this familiar sound of drowning could reach her ears. Her nose began to feel sour and her heart began to heat up again and again.


    In the next second, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the people around her.


    Her heart trembled heavily, but it was due to nervousness and excitement.


    Yes, what she saw was the familiar handsome face in her memories, features that were deeper than an average person. It did not resemble Jiang Jun''s noble temperament, but possessed a unique, cold, and sharp aura.


    His eyes shone like the light, as if he was trampling Yunyun under his feet, yet also seemed to be able to see through everything in this world.


    That''s right, this was the person she was familiar with ??


    Dan Yan...


    Her eyes were instantly dyed red, but she quickly pinched his thigh, afraid that all of this was not true, but Dan Yan did not disappear, and everything in front of her eyes did not disappear.


    She choked out, "Really? Is it really you? Dan Yan... "


    Dan Yan retracted his cold gaze and looked at her.


    In an instant, his gaze became as gentle as the warm winter sun. His eyes were filled with his unique domineering possessiveness as he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Sorry for making you suffer so much ??"


    Her tears began to fall uncontrobly, like pearls with broken strings.


    "Don''t cry ??" Dan Yan gently held her face, and used his thumb to wipe the tears that leaked out from the corner of her eyes. Don''t cry... I will feel heartache. "


    "Am I dreaming?" she sobbed.


    Dan Yanughed, his deep ck eyes filled with love and adoration. No... Su Mo, you aren''t dreaming, it''s me ?? " Afraid that she would not believe him, he took her hand and let her touch his chest where his heart was.


    His heart was beating faster for her.


    In an instant, she looked like she was about to cry, as she said in a choked voice, "So, what Linda said is true... You haven''t forgotten me? "


    "Fool ??" Dan Yan patiently wiped off the tears on her face and the corner of her eyes and focused on her. How can I forget you when I love you so much? "


    She cried like a wronged child, "But didn''t Linda use her most advanced technique to remove all the memories in your mind?"


    Dan Yan patiently continued, "At the begi


    ing, it was indeed so. I forgot about you and I believed everything Linda said ?? But when I got back to H City, I don''t know why, but all the memories of you came back to me slowly ?? The first time I thought about you was the night I returned to my apartment. As I was walking to the door, I suddenly thought about a woman who had been squatting there, and I thought about the scene where I opened the door and kissed her. It''s a pity I had a headache, I couldn''t remember any more... But then I began to remember more and more things, and your figure and face became clearer and clearer in my mind. Finally, I recovered all the memories I had of you. "


    "How is this possible? No one can recall it ??" Linda felt that this was unbelievable and continuously shook his head.


    Dan Yan ignored Linda''s shouts, and after wiping away all her tears, he embraced her tightly. "I miss you so much ??"


    "Me too ??"


    She put her arms around him, and more tears came out than before, but she didn''t care. She wiped them all on his expensive white shirt.


    Dan Yan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then said in a yearning voice, "I won''t let you leave me ever again ??"


    She held him close, afraid that it was all a dream, but fortunately the dream was still not awake.


    Linda was already crying so hard her face was full of tears as she shouted, "Dan Yan, have you really never loved me before?"


    Dan Yan still did not respond to Linda. He kissed her as if he knew she was afraid, and worked hard to let her feel his aura, his unique male scent, his temperature ??


    When she raised her eyes again, they fell into his affectionate gaze. " You married Su Mo just so that you could obtain Su Mo''s trust so that Su Mo would be willing to operate on me without reservation? "


    Dan Yan stroked the few strands of hair on her face that was drenched with tears and said gently, "If I don''t do this, I know that Linda will never be able to truly cure you."


    "But you really are heartless ??" She recalled the time when she took Mu Mu to H City to find him. Even now, she still felt a heart-wrenching pain when she thought about it.


    "I know." Dan Yan couldn''t help but lower his head and peck at her lips once more. "Therefore, at that moment, I wished I could have killed myself ??"


    She immediately covered his mouth and vigorously shook her head. "I forbid you to say that ??" I''ve never med you, ever. "


    Dan Yan held her hand. That warmth, that he hadn''t felt in a long time, had tightly wrapped around her originally cold and helpless heart. That day, I saw you and Xiao Xi through the car''s rearview mirror. That was the most helpless moment of my life ?? "


    "Howl ??" She burst into tears.


    Humans were very strange. They could always remain strong and silent after suffering great grievances, but after receivingfort, they would lose their strength and be weak ??


    "Sorry, baby ??" He took her in his arms again, holding her tightly.


    She was almost breathless, but she didn''t push him away. She enjoyed the hug.


    It was at this moment that Linda spoke in a sad and tearful voice, "Dan Yan, did you forget about the marriage oath you made with me in front of the priest?"

 Chapter 1072

    Happiness immediately established a romantic castle in her heart, immersing her in such beauty, but following Linda''s question, the castle suddenly copsed.


    Her body froze.


    Dan Yan''s face suddenly turned dark, he raised his head and looked at Linda with cold eyes. "Are you sure that you and I married in front of the priest?"


    Linda looked puzzled, "Dan Yan, what do you mean by that?"


    She did not understand and looked at Dan Yan in astonishment.


    Dan Yan''s cold lips slowly spouted out, "Linda, you and I have never been married."


    "We were married at XX Church in H City. That''s an indisputable fact!" Facing Dan Yan''s denial, Linda started to get excited.


    The corner of Dan Yan''s mouth slightly rose, "Not really, Linda ?? "Actually, I just wanted to hypnotize you. The image in your mind of me marrying you is actually the image of you marrying someone else."


    Linda held her breath, "What do you mean?"


    She was also filled with suspicion, "Dan Yan, I don''t understand either."


    "Dan Yan lowered his head and looked at her, his gaze gentle to the extreme. Actually, it''s like this ?? I did order some people to set up the wedding venue, but there was someone else who was going to have the wedding with Linda ?? It''s just that through hypnosis, you think I''m the one who married you, just as a psychiatrist can control a person through hypnosis. "


    "That''s impossible, you''re lying to me ??" Linda could not ept this fact and kept shaking his head. "The second day after our wedding, H City''s weekly newspaper had all reported on us getting married. This can''t be fake ??"


    "I also saw the news of your marriage in C City." she said truthfully.


    She still remembered that the wedding scene that he had arranged for Linda was something she had imagined, and she was still sad about it.


    Dan Yan said gently, "The reports you and Linda saw were actually made by my people, even though it was to emphasize the authenticity of the matter."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ??" Linda started to retreat in a daze as she muttered to herself.


    "You said it was forged?" She couldn''t believe it either.


    Dan Yan said, "You can ask Jiang Jun about this matter ?? The person who hypnotized Linda was him, and the person who created these reports for me was also him. "


    Linda continuously shook her head, suddenly she stumbled and fell, but she still looked at Dan Yan and mumbled, "You''re lying, the one who married me is you, you''re lying to me ??"


    "Dan Yan didn''t lie to you, the one who married you was indeed one of Dan Yan''s subordinates, and the one who hypnotized you was me." Jiang Jun''s voice suddenly came out.


    She suddenly thought back to when they had conversed with Linda and it seemed like there was the sound of an airnending. Jiang Jun seemed to be extremely quiet and quiet, and seemed to have arrived at the ind some time ago.


    So it was Jiang Jun and Qing You.


    "Then the child in my stomach ??" Linda anxiously protected his abdomen, his entire face pale white.


    Jiang Jun held onto her clear and serene hand and came to her and Dan Yan''s side, replying with an indifferent tone of voice, "This child is precisely that subordinate of Dan Yan''s ?? You should be clear that ''Dan Yan'' only had rtionships with you on your wedding night, but unfortunately, the person who was with you on your wedding night was not the real Dan Yan. "


    Linda could not ept this fact and kept shaking his head, but her tears had already started to fall.


    "Linda, you relied on vile methods to obtain Dan Yan, and Dan Yan used the same vile method to repay you."


    Linda began to sob. Dan Yan, how can you treat me like this? "I was so sincere with you ??"


    Dan Yan said in a voice that did not contain any warmth, "I have never cared about your sincerity!"


    Linda froze.


    At this time, Qin Kai, who had been standing quietly at the side, handed over a handgun to Dan Yan.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dan Yan pecked her cheek and said warmly, "Su Mo, go back to the vi with them first, I''ll take care of the aftermath."


    "Don''t be rash ??" She was afraid that Dan Yan would do something too radical and tried to persuade her.


    Quiet And Steadfast had already taken her arm and smiled, "Sister-inw, let''s obediently go back to the vi ??" You have to believe my brother, he knows his limits. "


    Dan Yan also gave her aforting look.


    She trusted in Serenity, and also trusted Dan Yan. In the end, she didn''t say anything else, and walked towards the vi with her.


    Just as they reached the door of the vi, they heard the sound of gunfire that cut across the entire ind, causing her body to shake violently.


    Qing You lightly patted her shoulder, and said: "Don''t worry, my brother won''t really kill Linda, even though I know my brother really wants to do that ??"


    "Her face is pale as she looks at the quiet and serene sky." You already knew your brother was acting? "


    Qing You immediately shook her head and replied honestly, "Of course I''m as ignorant as you. Otherwise, I would have been exposed in front of you long ago ??" In fact, Jun Wu You knew from the very begi


    ing that Dan Yan was acting, and only told me the whole story when he boarded the ne and came here. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Yes ??" When you were kidnapped by Linda''s men, Mom received a call from the driver and immediately called me ?? And then Jun just took me on the ne here and told me not to worry about you. "


    "Is all this true?" She pinched her face.


    Laughing quietly, he put his hand on her shoulder." "Yes, it''s all true. My brother didn''t forget you. All he did was to make sure Linda could perform thest operation for you.


    "But Linda knows that mother gave me the thousand paper cranes, and she also knows that Dan Yan gave me the thousand paper cranes. She suddenly thought of this question.


    "Nope."


    The one who answered was Jiang Jun, his tall figure was walking towards them.


    She looked at him nervously.


    Jiang Jun came in front of them and continued, "Fortunately, I told you guys to quickly put away the paper crane that day, so Linda didn''t see it ?? And the reason why Linda knew about the paper crane was probably because after Linda''s operation, she identally saw that Aunt Su had stacked many paper cranes on their family''s resting chairs ?? Therefore, Linda only found out about the paper crane after helping you in your surgery. "


    "But hubby, this is your guess. What if Linda saw the paper crane before the operation? "At that time, you only asked me to put away the paper crane''s gand, but Aunt Su was still folding the paper crane ??" Qing You raised her concerns.


    Jiang Jun embraced her clear and serene shoulders, the corners of her mouth curving into a confident smile. "Darling, since I reminded you to put away the paper crane, why didn''t you put away the paper crane that Aunt Su was folding?"

 Chapter 1073

    Qing You blinked expectantly. "Really?"


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, "At that time, none of you noticed that Ye Shuo had already kept the paper crane in Aunt Su''s hand."


    "Hubby, you''re awesome!" She said with admiration.


    Jiang Jun lowered her head and pecked at her quiet lips.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. But I have another question. "


    "What kind of questions?" Jiang Jun hugged her clear and serene, and looked at her with a gentle gaze.


    She said slowly, "Qing You did investigate Dan Yan''s whereabouts during that period of time, and he had indeed note to C City. Even if he hade to C Cityter on, he would havee with Linda, so it''s impossible for him to teach my mother how to fold a paper crane when he''s with Linda right?"


    Jiang Junughed lightly, "Actually ?? When you went to New York and you were on this ind, I don''t know if you felt there was something wrong, but your mother refused to eat or sleep and became ill ?? At that time, Qing You told me about this matter, and there was nothing I could do, I could only tell Dan Yan ?? Thus, Dan Yan used video recordings to have a conversation with your mother and taught her to fold a paper crane. Only then did your mother''s condition gradually improve ?? "


    "So it''s a video with mother. No wonder Qing You couldn''t find anyone who went to Bi Mansion ??" She was suddenly enlightened.


    Qing You clicked her tongue, "Looks like Aunt Shu is an ''aplice'', otherwise, who would give Dan Yan the chance to video with Aunt Su!"


    "Smart, wife." Jiang Jun lovingly looked at his wife and praised her without holding back.


    Sheughed, "So Aunt Shu is one of those who knows about it ?? Aunt Shu is so powerful, I didn''t even reveal a single clue. " She still remembered that when she was discussing this matter with Aunt Shu the other day, all of Aunt Shu''s actions were very natural, but she never expected that Aunt Shu was actually a person who knew about it.


    Jiang Jun nodded her head, "After all, I told the Aunt Shu, this matter ca


    ot be leaked out.


    "But you''ve really tricked me and my sister-inw so badly. I don''t even know how many tears we''ve shed ??" Her clear and tranquil voice was gently pounding against Jiang Jun''s chest.


    She looked at them with the same smile on her face, feeling that all her grievances and sorrows had vanished in an instant.


    "What''s wrong? You saw her acting like a spoiled child from far away?" Dan Yan''s voice suddenly came over.


    They stopped talking and looked towards Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan was dressed in a white shirt and casual pants.


    "She stepped forward and looked deeply at the man she loved." Are you okay? "


    Dan Yan embraced her waist, "Why would I be alright?"


    "Linda called four bodyguards!" she said sternly.


    Dan Yan replied easily, "Qin Kai can take care of all four bodyguards, but Linda is the only one I can take care of ??"


    "Then... Then what did you do with Linda? " She shuddered at the thought of the shot.


    Dan Yan''s face suddenly became serious, and asked back, "Do you think I would show mercy to such a person?"


    She was shocked as she gasped, "Dan Yan..."


    Knowing what she was worried about, Dan Yan immediately exined, "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill her ?? It''s just that she hurt your heart, and I passed a bullet through her heart... I want to show her what it''s like to have a heart hurt. "


    "Then she won''t die, right?"


    Dan Yanughed, and did not reply.


    Jiang Junforted her and said, "It won''t happen, you can rest assured ?? There are still Linda''s assistants on the ind. They will take out the bullets for Linda and protect her life ?? "


    She heaved a sigh of relief and said seriously, "I know that Linda is hateful, and she should be unforgivable ?? But in the end, she was still an outstanding doctor. If she could live, she would definitely be able to help a lot of people in the future ?? Furthermore, she has helped so many of us before, so let her go for one yard!


    "I know." "Dan Yan didn''t even blink as he looked into her eyes, his gaze filled with the same deep love as hers. I have already discussed this with Guan Yumo in advance, we won''t allow him to take another step on this ind in the future ?? Therefore, in the future, she will only be able to do medical research on this ind and will never leave it. "


    "This is really good ??" She thought this was the best ending.


    She could not help but exim, "This is really ''bing a Buddha with a single thought'', and be a devil with a single thought. Linda was such a respected doctor before ??"


    Dan Yan hugged her waist. "Let''s go, it''s windy outside, you don''t wear much, let''s talk inside!"


    She nodded, just feeling cold.


    But before she could take a step, Dan Yan had already picked her up.


    Her body suddenly soared into the air, causing her to jump in fright. Instinctively, she pped someone. "What are you doing!?"


    Dan Yan replied, "I''m hugging you!"


    She blushed.


    Jiang Jun smiled but did not say a word, and then acted as if she had not seen anything.


    Just like that, she was carried to the sofa in the living room by Dan Yan, but she was seated on Dan Yan''sp.


    She had been struggling to get down, but Dan Yan didn''t allow her. He blocked her clear face and knocked her shoulder with his chin, his maic voice whispering, "I missed you so much ??"


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself in the hole, but it was a pity that Dan Yan said those words passionately, causing her to be unable to resist turning her head to the side. "Thank you for doing so much for me ??"


    She was very clear that she had always owed Dan Yan.


    Dan Yan stared at her, his eyes filled with boundless love. Promise me that no matter what happens next time, don''t leave without saying goodbye. I can''t stand not having you around ?? I''m afraid of the feeling of going to find you all over the world, because I''m really afraid that I''ll lose you! "


    "She nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with tears." I know, but I thought I couldn''t save you. I didn''t want to die in front of you and cause you more pain ?? That''s why I chose to go to New York alone. "


    "Sister-inw, luckily my brother found youter ??" If my brother didn''t find you, I think he really will kill Jun! " Qing You leaned into Jiang Jun''s embrace, looking at them emotionally as she mumbled.


    She looked at Jiang Jun apologetically. "Sorry, I''ve brought so much trouble with me too ??"


    Jiang Jun shook his head, "I can only me myself for not being able to convince you at that time."


    She slowly said, "At that time, I had already made up my mind to leave Dan Yan, so I naturally wanted to let Dan Yan get rid of him ?? So no one can persuade me. "


    Jiang Jun revealed a faint smile, "Fortunately everything has been cleared up by the rain ??"


    "She nodded and looked back at the man she loved." Dan Yan, we will never separate, okay?


    Dan Yan held her tightly in his arms, and looked at her with a somewhat serious gaze. He said, "Remember, even if you leave, I will find you at the ends of the earth, you will never be able to escape from my grasp in your entire life!"


    "She sobbed softly and leaned into his embrace, hugging him tightly with both hands." Only death can separate us in the future! "

 Chapter 1074

    "Guess what they''re talking about?" She asked with a quiet smile.


    She looked at the two spirited and handsome men sitting on the sofa in the living room and faintly smiled, "I can''t guess ??" However, this kind of scene is really pleasing to the eyes. "


    She had to tell the truth. When she loved Jiang Jun in the past, she really hadn''t paid any proper attention to him ??


    Only now did he realize how handsome he was.


    She could watch him until the end of time.


    Jing You looked over and said meaningfully, "I guess they''re discussing something important."


    "What''s the big deal?" Only then did she look towards the quiet.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "What do you think? It must be the life and death of my brother! "


    She said earnestly, "It shouldn''t be this fast, right? Moreover ??"


    "What else?"


    She deliberately narrowed her eyes. "You must be satisfied with my embarrassment, right?"


    How dare you!" " I''m just joking with you... I know my brother hasn''t even proposed to you yet!


    "Actually, I don''t really care about ceremonial matters ??" Saying that, she looked deeply at the person who was talking to Jiang Jun, and revealed a satisfied smile, "As long as I can be with him in the future, I will be satisfied."


    "That won''t do!" Qing You pouted. "My brother promised to propose to you, and he also promised to give you a grand wedding. He can''t be vague, he has to do it!"


    "But if we really make such a big scene, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop the idle mouths ??" she asked hesitantly.


    Qing You frowned. "Sister-inw, are you worried that outsiders will criticize you and my brother?"


    She answered seriously, "Think about it, before this, everyone already knew that Dan Yan was already together with ''Xuan Yu''. Now that they have suddenly a


    ounced that he is going to marry me, what would others think of Dan Yan? You''d probably think his emotional life was a mess. "


    "That''s where you''re wrong ??" "What happened?" Quiet And Steadfast naughtily winked at her. Sister-inw, in today''s society, which rich and famous person doesn''t have gossip? Therefore, even if my brother were to a


    ounce his marriage to you, others would only think that my brother is a prodigal son. After all, in their hearts, you have my brother''s two children. This is the empress ?? "


    "Really?" She was worried that the serenity was only tofort her.


    "Of course it''s true... If you don''t believe me, you can read the reviews in the magazines after my brother a


    ounces his wedding to you. " Quiet And Steadfast patted his chest as he promised.


    She was amused by Qing You''s expression and looked back at her handsome face.


    "But, it''s actually really magical. Linda, you guys are confident that you can remove the memories about you in my brother''s head, but you were unable to ??" She sighed with emotion.


    "This is something that even Linda herself did not expect." "Actually, she also felt that it was inconceivable." Could it be that there''s a problem with Linda''s apparatus? "


    She replied with a sweet smile, "I don''t know if there''s a problem with the device, but I do know that my brother''s love for you is great ?? Maybe my brother''s love for you moved even the heavens, so the old genius didn''t make my brother lose his memories. "


    "But I think more of God that I owe your brother so much that he wants me to spend the rest of my life to repay him."


    Hearing this, she smiled, "Anyway, you and my brother are fated to be together!"


    She smiled, stared at that beautiful side of her face, and could not bear to blink.


    Suddenly, Xiao Su walked over.


    "Miss Su, here is your number."


    She recovered from her infatuation and looked at Xiao Su with a puzzled expression. Mine? "


    "That''s right, he said his surname is Lu."


    "Ah, Lu Jingzhi?"


    She immediately took the phone from Xiao Su''s hands and apologized to Qing You before heading to the side hall.


    "Miss Su, I''ve finally managed to contact you. It''s not easy!"


    It was indeed Lu Jingzhi''s voice, and he was slightly displeased.


    She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, the phones on this ind have no signal, so I forgot to call you back ??"


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi''s voice became even more unhappy. Even if your cell phone doesn''t have a signal, you can still use the phone on the ind to call me back, right? "Take this phone and give it back to me, for example."


    "I''m sorry ??" She apologized honestly because she had really forgotten about him.


    "Thanks to my good intentions, I wanted to drive you to New York. I even gifted you a vi, but you actually let me off ??"


    "I''m very sorry ??" Something has happened, and I need to exin it to you slowly! "


    "No need to exin. You don''t need me anyways, I hope that you and Dan Yan can get along well after a hundred years. In any case, I don''t have time to attend your wedding!"


    "Ah, eh?" "At first, she didn''t react, but when she did, a smile blossomed on her face." So you know what''s good or bad about you! "


    Lu Jingzhiughed loudly. I''m kidding with you, you''re so stupid... Actually, before Jiang Jun and Qing You flew to Australia, they had already told me about the situation. "


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "I was scared to death by you. I thought you were really angry at me."


    "How could I be angry with you? You are the angel in my heart!" Lu Jingzhi said with a doting tone.


    "Alright, stop teasing me ??" Where are you now? " she asked.


    "I''m already in New York, so you can rest assured... I''ll take you to the vi and take the kids to New York for a vacation when I''m free. "


    "Alright, I''ll definitely go. Moreover, I''ll have to go in the winter. It''s really too beautiful there ??"


    "Alright, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    She ended the call sweetly. Unexpectedly, the moment she raised her head, she was shocked when she saw that Dan Yan had arrived in front of her. She couldn''t help but give him a light pat on the chest. "You didn''t even make a sound when you walked, scaring me ??"


    Dan Yan''s hands fell into his pockets, his face expressionless. Do you talk to him often? "


    She honestly said, "No..." We rarely talk on the phone, but I don''t deny that we are now very good friends. "


    "What did he tell you that makes you so happy?" Dan Yan was still unhappy.


    "The way he looked jealous made her want tough, but she tried her best to hold it in." "Well, he said he gave me the vi I used to live in in New York to make it easier for us to go on vacationter."


    "What a joke, do I, Dan Yan''s woman need him to send his off? If you like it there, I''ll buy the best vi there. If you get tired of it, I''ll buy it somewhere else ?? "Are you afraid you don''t have a ce to go on vacation?" With that, Dan Yan walked straight ahead with a cold face.


    She was stu


    ed in ce, and before she could react, Dan Yan''s figure had already disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Youughed softly, "Sister-inw, this isn''t good. My brother has been knocked over!"


    "Why are you so stingy?" she murmured.


    "It''s nothing." She leisurely took a sip of the fruit juice in her hand. You know, there are not many men who are stingy. Lu Jingzhi is my brother''s love rival ?? "


    "??"

 Chapter 1075

    When she arrived at the room on the second floor, she saw Dan Yan sitting on the sofa from afar, looking at theputer on his long legs.


    She tiptoed over and then suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck from behind.


    She had originally thought that she would give Dan Yan a pleasant surprise, but she didn''t expect that Dan Yan wouldn''t have any reaction.


    Knowing that he was still angry, she took the initiative to kiss him behind the ear.


    Dan Yan''s body instantly became much more tense than before.


    She then said in a fawning tone, "Alright, I know I''m wrong. I should reject his vi. After all, friends can''t ept such precious gifts. Moreover, he and I are only normal friends ??"


    Dan Yan still did not react, his gaze still on theputer in front of him.


    She leaned on his broad shoulder, and said with a spoiled tone of voice. "Dan Yan ?? Husband... "Don''t be angry at this little girl ??"


    Dan Yan then ced theptop on hisp on the table, and patted his thigh.


    She understood and immediately went around the sofa to sit on someone''sp, which had already been ttened. She then wrapped her arms around his neck in a sensible ma


    er.


    Dan Yan''s ugly expression finally eased up a little and said, "Don''t think that just because he saved you that I won''t settle the score with him ?? We haven''t even decided who will win and who will lose! "


    She stared into Dan Yan''s deep ck eyes and said seriously, "Actually, I don''t even want to fight you to the death, because I''m not the one who loves you!"


    "Hmm?" Dan Yan''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion.


    Sheughed, "Lu Jingzhi loves Ji Sixi!"


    Dan Yan frowned.


    She curled her lips. "You don''t believe me?"


    Dan Yan said, "Weren''t you the lover in his dreams when he was young?"


    "She red at Dan Yan snappily. I''m not their dream lover. At most, I''m just a ray of sunshine in his life... It illuminated him when he was in the dark. "


    "Is that so?" Dan Yan revealed a questioning expression.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Dan Yan replied, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t trust Lu Jingzhi."


    She could not help butugh, "Really, the one he loves is really Ji Sixi ??"


    "If the one I love is Ji Sixi, then what does he mean by making an enemy out of me time and time again? If it was Ji Sixi who loves me, she would do everything she could to bring you away from me. Dan Yan said in a cold voice, displeased.


    She lowered a hand to gently stroke Dan Yan''s chest. "Don''t be angry yet. I''ll exin it to you slowly ??"


    Dan Yan held her hand, and his burning hot palm tightly wrapped around her. "Speak."


    She raised her head to look at him, and slowly said, "Actually, this is what happened..." Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi had always taken what each of them needed to do together, one for their physiology, the other for money. Unknowingly, however, Lu Jingzhi had started to like Ji Sixi ?? Unfortunately, Ji Sixi didn''t have any feelings for him, and all her care and care for him had only been for the money ?? Finally, one day, Lu Jingzhi was no longer able to tolerate Ji Sixi trying to please him. He longed for Ji Sixi''s feelings, and so he gave him a mission ?? "


    Hearing that, Dan Yan raised his eyebrows, "You want Ji Sixi toe to my side?"


    She nodded her head, "Lu Jingzhi really wants face. He doesn''t want Ji Sixi to know that he has fallen in love with her, so he purposely said that it was for me, his'' dream lover ''when I was young. He gave Ji Sixi a huge sum of money. Lu Jingzhi actually didn''t want Ji Sixi to get close to you, he just wanted to test if Ji Sixi had any feelings for him, because if Ji Sixi had any feelings for him, Ji Sixi wouldn''t ept this mission ?? But he never thought that Ji Sixi would actually ept this mission for money! "


    "Lu Jingzhi is so mysterious!" Dan Yan said angrily.


    She caressed Dan Yan''s chest gently tofort him, and continued, Because of my face, Lu Jingzhi never spoke the truth to Ji Sixi, and to the extent that Ji Sixi actually ran over to get closer to you. Lu Jingzhi was angry to the point of not paying attention to Ji Sixi for a period of time, and only found Ji Sixi when I needed to, and even still did not speak of the feelings from the bottom of my heart to Ji Sixi ?? Until one day, Ji Sixi told Lu Jingzhi that she was in love with you! "


    Dan Yan''s gaze suddenly sank. From start to finish, I never thought that Ji Sixi had loved me. "


    She muttered in a low voice, "That''s what you think, but in short, this is what Ji Sixi said to Lu Jingzhi ?? At that time, he told Ji Sixi to immediately give up this mission, and he would still reward Ji Sixi, but Ji Sixi told him that she was pregnant with your child ?? "


    "I have nothing to do with Ji Sixi!" Dan Yan said coldly.


    "I had misunderstood you before, but then I knew that the child was Lu Jingzhi''s flesh and blood. It is a pity that Lu Jingzhi had never known about it, he was trapped by Ji Sixi, and it wasn''t until I tried to poke a hole in his chest, that Lu Jingzhi found out about it ?? And then, the matter of Lu Jingzhi wanting to punish Ji Sixi happened. "


    "If Lu Jingzhi really loved Ji Sixi, then Lu Jingzhi did not really want to punish him back then." Dan Yan said in a cold voice.


    She nodded her head, "Actually Lu Jingzhi wanted to punish Ji Sixi and send him to Africa, but he wanted to use my guilt to arouse her sympathy, so he could take me away from you ??"


    Dan Yan squinted, "What do you mean?"


    She calmly replied, "Yes, actually at that time, Lu Jingzhi was already prepared to follow through with his n, and let Ji Sixi be with you ?? Because Lu Jingzhi truly loves Ji Sixi a lot, and he hopes that Ji Sixi can be blissful. "


    "He''s simply crazy!" Dan Yan rebuked.


    She smiled. "Rather than calling him a madman, it would be more urate to say that he went mad from love ?? "Just like Mu Ying, who had done so many foolish things for Guan Yumo.


    Dan Yan finally fell silent.


    She leaned into Dan Yan''s wide and thick arms and continued to speak, "But Lu Jingzhi never thought that I would rather die than leave you. And you have been secretly


    ing to deal with him, so in the end, he was unable to take me away ?? You used the evidence provided by Ji Sixi to wash the money and forced Lu Jingzhi to return to Germany to settle this matter. As for Ji Sixi, he left the police station and disappeared. It wasn''t until you searched the entire world for me that Ji Sixi appeared, and she gave you my information ?? After that, Lu Jingzhi made an appointment with Ji Sixi and gave his daughter back to him. Saying that, she sighed, "Unfortunately, until now, Ji Sixi still doesn''t know, that Lu Jingzhi has always been doing it for her."


    Dan Yan seemed to be immersed in this story as well, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She raised her head and looked at him: "Tell me, why are you still going to bother about the previous matter with Lu Jingzhi?"


    Dan Yan looked at her and asked, "How do you know about this?"


    She said honestly, "When I was in New York, Lu Jingzhi took me to see the primary school he established one day. That primary school was exactly the duplicate of the primary school that he and I attended ?? He told me a lot about his upbringing, and what he craved, and he said I was the only warmth in his life... At that time, I asked him a question, was Ji Sixi not warm enough for him? He then told me that if Ji Sixi had truly been sincere to him, he would have already given her true feelings to Ji Sixi a long time ago ?? So it turns out that the person Lu Jingzhi has always been in love with is Ji Sixi ?? "

 Chapter 1076

    "If the situation is as you say, then I can only give it up!" Dan Yan gently pinched her chin, his gaze locking onto her.


    She was a little embarrassed by his look, so she let go of his neck and pulled at his shirt. Now that I have been interrogated by you, is it time for me to interrogate you? "


    "Say it, I won''t do anything shameful. I''m not afraid of you interrogating me." Dan Yan looked to be extremely calm and unperturbed.


    "Alright!" She narrowed her eyes and looked at him shrewdly. " You have been with Linda for so long, do you really only have the fake Dan Yan that was with Linda on the wedding night? You have never been with Linda before? "


    "Cough ??"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I suddenly feel a little hot, I''ll go take a bath first." Dan Yan carried her and ced her on the sofa before heading straight to the bathroom.


    She was stu


    ed, staring nkly at his figure which had already disappeared into the bathroom, she shouted angrily, "Dan Yan!"


    Dan Yan did not reply.


    She got up from the sofa in anger and went to the bathroom door. She did not expect that Dan Yan had already closed the bathroom door. Dan Yan, exin it to me clearly ?? "What do you mean by ru


    ing away like this?"


    Dan Yan still did not answer.


    "The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. The grievances of having her chest reunited caused her to be even more forceful as she pounded on the bathroom door." Dan Yan,e out and exin to me quickly. How many times have you been with her? "


    Rip...


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened from the inside by Dan Yan, and before she could react, Dan Yan''s long arm had already brought his into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was already filled with hot water vapor, obscuring her vision. When she could see clearly, she realised that Dan Yan was naked, and revealed his manly figure.


    "You hooligan!" She pped him on the chest and looked away shyly.


    However, Dan Yan firmly locked onto her, preventing her from escaping. His rich voice spoke, "Am I considered to be ying a rogue? Won''t I take off my clothes after taking a bath? "


    "??"


    "Besides, aren''t you used to being in front of me like this?"


    "??"


    "Her face was so red she didn''t want to talk about it with him anymore, so she continued to talk about it." Hurry up, you still haven''t answered my question... "To be honest, how many times were you with her?"


    Dan Yan''s hair was smeared with water vapor, it looked a lot more perverted and sexy than usual, the corners of his mouth curled up, "If I were to speak honestly, would you be angry with me?"


    "You ??" "She noticed that her voice began to tremble uncontrobly." Are you really with her? "


    "Then what? Do you think she would not suspect that I was not with her, given her shrewdness? " Dan Yan calmly replied.


    "She suddenly hit him hard on his chest." Go away... Don''t you dare touch me again! "


    Dan Yan cried out in pain, then said, "You forced me to say it, and I thought you wouldn''t be angry ??"


    She said in an aggrieved tone, "I''m not angry with you. I know I can''t be angry with you, I just ?? "I can''t ept it." She turned to leave the bathroom.


    Dan Yan said, "My wife, aren''t you going to apany me to take a bath?"


    "Her hand rested on the handle of the bathroom door." Let me calm down! "


    Dan Yan did not answer.


    She tried her best to endure the pain in her chest and prepared to leave the bathroom, but who would have thought that Dan Yan would suddenly hug her from behind.


    She was really upset, but she knew that she couldn''t me him, because everything he did was for her sake. So she slowly put her hand on Dan Yan''s hand and said seriously, "I''m really not angry with you, I just need some time ?? "To ept."


    Dan Yan suddenlyughed, hisugh was clear and rxed.


    "Seeing how useless he was, she angrily turned around." How can youugh so happily? Although it is for my sake, do you know how ufortable I am right now? "


    "Okay, okay... Your eyes arepletely red, and you''re hurting me so much. " Dan Yan caressed the corner of her eyes with his thumb,forting her.


    "She looked away." "Give me some time to ept this ??"


    Dan Yanughed lightly, and said with a doting voice. "What a little fool ??"


    "I''m not that generous yet, I can pretend that nothing happened between you and Linda." She pouted.


    Dan Yan grabbed her chin, forcing her to face him, then said, "Fool, other than you, why would I want another woman?"


    "Ah, eh?" She was stu


    ed.


    Dan Yan recovered his serious expression and said seriously, "Su Mo, Linda and I have never had a rtionship before, I was just teasing you just now ?? Because seeing that you care about me, I''m really satisfied. "


    "She felt her suffocating chest suddenly open up as she stared at him in a daze." Are you serious? "


    Dan Yan replied gently, "When did I lie to you?"


    "But you also said just now that if there''s no such thing between you and Linda ?? Didn''t she already suspect you? " she asked doubtfully.


    Dan Yan answered with a straight face, "Before I ''married'' Linda, I had always used the reason of Linda being a Christian to avoid being together with him ?? After we get married, other than the night of our wedding, you also know that it was for my subordinates to rece her. After that, I always used Linda''s body as an excuse to reject her ?? "


    "Is Linda not feeling well?" she asked doubtfully.


    Dan Yan said, "She really wanted to get pregnant, so before she got married, she was already taking pills to promote ovtion. This caused her body to be in a bad condition all along ?? I kept rejecting her as an excuse to wait for her body to recover. "


    "So it turns out that Linda took a pill to promote her ovtion. No wonder she fell for it on her first try!"


    "She probably can''t tell me that her body isn''t well because she ate an ovtion enhancing drug, so she didn''t force me. She just kept on taking care of her body ??"


    "Finally relieved, she stood on her tiptoes and put her arms around his neck." "Fine, at least you''re clean. I forgive you ??"


    "Of course I''m clean. If I wasn''t clean, howe there hasn''t been a woman in the past ten years?" Dan Yan buried his face into her neck and gently nibbled at it.


    "She was tickled by his kiss and patted his shoulder." "Alright, hurry up and take a bath ??"


    "Aren''t you going to bathe with me?" Dan Yan said in a vague voice.


    "I don''t want to be with you." she replied, blushing.


    "But I want you to apany me!" Dan Yan replied tyra


    ically.


    "She refused." "Don''t..."


    "You can''t run anymore ??" He held her firmly.


    She came to a realization and lightly pinched his arm. "Oh, I got it. You just lied to me toe to the bathroom ??"


    "You understand toote." Dan Yan said proudly.


    "Ah ??" "You hooligan!" He actually began to take off her clothes.


    Dan Yan threw the clothes to the side and picked her up. It would be shameful if I did not rob you. "


    "??"

 Chapter 1077

    She had to believe that he definitely did not have any rtionship with Linda before, because her body was almost copsing on the spot. Now that she was in his arms, she did not even have the strength to speak.


    Fortunately, she found that her heart really did not have any problems now.


    If it was as intense as this before, she would definitely be gasping for breath. But now, her breathing became much steadier ??


    Dan Yan kissed her forehead in satisfaction, and said with a gentle voice. "Why aren''t you speaking? Do you not believe what I just told you? "


    She was too tired to make a sound.


    Dan Yan hugged her tightly and replied seriously, "Su Mo, what I''ve told you is true. If you don''t believe me, when Linda wakes up, I''ll go find her and prove what I said."


    "No need, I believe you ??" Her voice was weak as she said, "It''s not like I don''t believe you ??"


    "Then don''t speak ??"


    She snappily said, "Am I tired ??" Didn''t you notice that I didn''t even have the strength to speak? "


    Dan Yan immediatelyughed out, his voice had a bit of pride. "That''s right. I must have used my actions to prove to you that ever since we separated, there hasn''t been any other woman ??"


    "Alright, stop talking ??" Her face was thin.


    Dan Yan lowered his head and nted a kiss on her head. Now I can allow you to sleep ?? "


    She lifted her eyes wearily and nced at him. " "Even if you didn''t say it, I still know. I think that someone wouldn''t have the strength to do so ??"


    Dan Yan immediately frowned, "What, you suspect me?"


    She imitated his smug look and smiled. "Yes, you''re nothing more than that!"


    "Damn it!" Dan Yan suddenly muttered an incantation and rolled over, pressing her down.


    "Startled, she pressed her hands against his chest." You... What are you doing? "


    "I''ll prove it to you anytime."


    "??"


    "You actually dare to question my ability!"


    "I was joking with you ??" She immediately begged for mercy.


    Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "You can joke around with me about anything, but not about this matter."


    "She wanted to cry, but it was her own fault." "I know I made a mistake ??"


    "It''s already toote."


    "??"


    She knew that today she would sleep untilte morning. Sure enough, when she opened her eyes, the sun shone through the window, proving that it was noon.


    When she thought about how they had been intimate for so longst night, she felt very shy. Fortunately, Dan Yan was not by her side, so the shower sounds that came from the bathroom proved that he was bathing right now.


    She grabbed the quilt, feeling like she was in a dream.


    A few days ago, she had felt like it was the end of the world. But now, the whole world had be su


    y.


    Thinking of this, she gently bit her own arm. After confirming that it would hurt, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Unexpectedly, Dan Yan had finished bathing and was walking out of the bathroom.


    Embarrassed, she stopped smiling, closed her eyes, and pretended she was still asleep.


    However, Dan Yan sat on the side of the bed with his body covered in the fragrance of bath water, andughed: "I know you''re awake ?? Get up, youzy pig. "


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him. " How do you know? "


    "Your face is so red." Throwing down these words, Dan Yan walked away with a smile.


    "Embarrassed, she sat up, hugging the quilt." Why didn''t you wake me up when you just woke up? "


    "I want you to sleep a little longer." Dan Yan put on his new shirt, in high spirits.


    She wrapped herself in a quilt and savored his good figure. " "It''s weird, I don''t usually watch you train. Howe your figure is so good?"


    Dan Yan replied her, "Just because you didn''t see it doesn''t mean that I didn''t train."


    "Oh."


    She didn''t have the heart to continue watching. In any case, the abs and legs already belonged to her. She could slowly admire them in the future. Therefore, she moved her butt and prepared to get off the bed.


    When Dan Yan heard her voice, he looked over and smiled, "Is there really a need to go through so much trouble? How have I not seen your body before? "


    "Can I be thin-ski


    ed?" She immediately flung a pillow at him.


    Dan Yan actually caught it. "Hurry up and take a bath, I''ll help you prepare your clothes."


    "I didn''t bring any clothes with me. Yesterday''s clothes are still in the bathroom ??"


    Dan Yan smiled and said, "When Qingyou came over, I had already asked her to help you bring a few sets of clothes over, so I''m going to look for her now to get some clothes."


    She shook her head vigorously. "No!"


    Dan Yan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She said shyly, "If you ask her for clothes, she might have to daydream ??"


    Dan Yanughed and said, "Darling, even if I didn''t ask her for the clothes, by the time we''ve slept to this point, her mind would already be filled with endless fantasies!"


    "??"


    She pulled the covers tight around her and rushed into the bathroom.


    When she and Dan Yan reached the first floor, Xiao Su told them that Jiang Jun and Qing You were already waiting for them in the dining hall.


    "She was extremely embarrassed as she pinched Dan Yan''s arm. It''s all your fault... Otherwise I wouldn''t have slept sote. "


    Dan Yan looked calm and unperturbed, he embraced her and went straight to the dining hall.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he was a little afraid of being teased by the Jiang couple. He didn''t expect to see a kiss on Qing You''s neck, so he made the first move. "Jing You, you''ve just woken up, haven''t you?"


    She hadn''t thought that she would be able to guess correctly. Her face was red as she said, "You and my brother got up sote and said we ??"


    Dan Yanughed lightly, and took the opportunity to help her out, "I''m hungry, let''s start eating!"


    "Yes." She made a face at Jingjing.


    Only then did Qing You give her a look that said he would let her go.


    At this moment, a pleasant female voice could be heard, "It''s so lively here. How can we be missing the two of us?"


    When she looked up, she realized it was Mu Ying and Guan Yumo, and eximed in joy, "Why are you two here?"


    Mu Ying pulled away from her waist and sat down at the dining table, supporting her head with her hands, she said mischievously: "I came to see your show of love, huh?"


    "??" She blushed again.


    Guan Yumo sat down beside her beloved wife. After a doting look on her face, she looked towards her and Guan Yumo. Linda was my subordinate after all, so it is only right for me to apologize to you all for what she has done. "


    She revealed a faint smile, "Boss Guan, you are too kind. This is not your fault."


    "Of course it''s rted to me, I didn''t discipline her enough. But I promise you all, Linda will never have the chance to leave this ind again, and the reason why I saved her life, is because I don''t want to lose such a genius in medicine." Guan Yumo said.


    Dan Yan nodded his head, and said calmly, "I will let you handle this for Boss Guan!"


    "Now everything is clear... Shall the six of us have a drink together? " Quiet raised his ss to them.


    "Right, right..." Let''s have a drink together. " She lifted the ss.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink right now." Mu Ying shyly lowered her head.


    She and Qing You asked excitedly at the same time, "Mu Ying, you have one?"


    At this time, Guan Yumo hugged Mu Ying''s waist and raised the wine cup in front of him. Let me drink this cup of wine in Xiao Ying''s stead ?? I also wish Xiao Ying and I had a second child. "

 Chapter 1078

    "The beach is so beautiful... These blue fluorescent jellyfishes are like objects from another world, it''s really unbelievable. " She leaned on Dan Yan''s shoulder and sighed.


    Dan Yan hugged her, and lowered his head to her forehead. "No matter how beautiful you are, you are still inferior to me. In my heart, you are the most beautiful."


    She smiled faintly. "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m so obsessed with you." Dan Yan kissed her forehead.


    "I feel your voice getting more and more numb."


    Dan Yan said in a pampering tone, "That''s because I only wanted to say those words that are so much jute for you to hear."


    She closed her eyes and said contentedly, "Okay, I''ll take it all."


    Dan Yan couldn''t help but ce a kiss on her forehead.


    "Oh right, when are we going home?" She missed her two children so much.


    "You want to go home?" Dan Yan asked gently.


    "Of course I want to live in such a romantic ce with you, but I want to have two children ?? Especially Xiao Xi, I love him a lot and he always thought that you would stop loving me and stop loving him. " At this point, she opened her eyes, revealing a faintly worried expression.


    "I know, but don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter." Dan Yan hugged her shoulders tightly and looked at the blue colored beach in front of them. I will exin it clearly to Xiao Xi. With his intelligence, I believe that he will understand. "


    "Yes." In fact, she wasn''t very worried, because she knew that Xiao Xi was a very sensible child. She only felt sorry for him.


    "I will stay with you and the two children as much as I can, and I will never let you feel lonely again." Dan Yan said apologetically.


    "She raised her eyes and looked at Dan Yan''s handsome face which was reflected on the blue beach. His beautiful face looked like it was meticulously sculpted by heaven, but at the moment, there was a hint of worry on his face. You still have something on your mind? "


    Dan Yanughed, lowered his head, and looked at her. There''s a question you never seem to ask me. "


    "Hmm?"


    "Why didn''t Ie to you right after your surgery?" he said slowly.


    She faced his gaze and said truthfully, "I believe you have a reason. Otherwise, you would have definitelye to find me at the first possible moment."


    "Aren''t you curious?" Dan Yan patted her head lovingly.


    She calmly said, "Because I don''t need any exnation from you. I believe in you, and to me, I''m still together with you. I''m very grateful to the heavens."


    Dan Yan lifted her chin and lowered his head to lightly peck at her lips.


    Satisfied, she closed her eyes. The only sound left in the world was the sound of the waves, but it was the most romantic and beautiful note of the day.


    When she opened her eyes again, he saw a woolen box appearing in Dan Yan''s hand. Inside the woolen box, there was a ring shaped like a crane.


    "This is ??"


    Dan Yan said honestly, "Do you still remember? Back then, when I was forced to give the inheritance ring that my mother gifted to us to Ji Sixi, I told you before that I did not value this ring, because in the future, I would forge a much better ring for you. "


    She was so excited that she could no longer speak. Her eyes instantly filled with tears.


    She had never seen such a ring before. It was so beautiful ??


    The entire crane was made of bright and shiny diamonds, while the heart-shaped part was made of a perfect diamond ??


    It was breathtakingly beautiful, unparalleled, indescribably beautiful.


    She was already enthralled by it with just a nce.


    "Do you like it?" Dan Yan asked with his hoarse voice.


    She nodded strongly, so moved that her throat was already a little dry. "It''s so beautiful ??" Both big and small carving techniques are just right. It''s neitherplicated nor simple. It''s pure and romantic. "


    "Actually, it could have been even more beautiful. Merely, I do not have enough time. Else, it would have definitely been extremely exquisite, to the point where it would have been exquisite enough for you." Dan Yan said with some regret.


    She slowly raised her tearful eyes and stared at him. " "So, when you disappeared after my surgery, were you forging this ring for me?"


    "Yes, the Brackets were designed by me. I carved and polished every diamond on it myself, and the biggest diamond was one that I had reserved a long time ago. It is the world''s purest diamond." Dan Yan replied truthfully.


    "Her face was covered in tears. "You fool, why did you spend so much effort to create this ring?"


    Dan Yan said calmly, "I don''t think it will take much time. If I had more time, the ring you saw would definitely be more beautiful than the one you saw now, because only this kind of unique ring can match the one and only you ?? But I can''t wait now. I want you to marry me. "


    She covered her mouth in disbelief.


    This was definitely a marriage proposal that she had never thought of ??


    She was so touched that she could no longer speak!


    "I really want to apany you after your surgery, but I want to buy more time to forge this ring because I want you to marry me earlier ?? "If I had let you know the truth back then, I probably wouldn''t have had the chance to forge this ring and propose to you ??"


    "You fool ??" She said it with difficulty.


    "Su Mo, from the first time I met you, I had fallen in love with you ?? You never know how much I love you, because even I don''t know if there''s anything more important in the world than you... I once swore to the heavens that if the heavens could make you belong to me, I would protect you forever, protect you, love you ?? I really love you. I can''t live without you. If I lose you, I definitely won''t be able to live ?? So, Su Mo, are you willing to marry me? To be my wife and spend the rest of my life with me? "


    She was crying like a tearful person.


    She and Dan Yan had already been married. Although they had gotten a divorce due to a misunderstanding, she didn''t think she would be this touched again ??


    But his current heart, his emotions, and his sincerity deeply moved her heart ??


    She had always known that he loved her, but she didn''t know that he could put his heart into it to such an extent ??


    Compared to her, she had never done anything for him.


    "What virtue or ability do I have to ??"


    She lowered her head, speechless.


    "You didn''t refuse, I''ll just treat it as you agreeing ??" Dan Yan took her hand and took out the ring ring from the velvet box, then slowly put it on her ring finger.


    "She looked at his serious face, tears streaming down her face as it was illuminated by the beach blue fluorescent jellyfish." Dan Yan, thank you ?? "Thank you for loving me so much."


    After Dan Yan wore the ring, he looked at her deeply. I should be the one to say thank you... Thank you for appearing in my world and letting me know the meaning of life. Thank you for giving me two lovely angels ?? I am truly grateful to you. I will repay you with a lifetime of protection. "

 Chapter 1079

    She had been looking at the ring and hated to take it off, but if she wore it all night, it would be inconvenient for her to sleep in.


    When Dan Yan came out from the bathroom, he saw that she was still admiring the ring without blinking, and couldn''t help butugh. "Wifey, you couldn''t possibly have looked at this ring for the whole night, right?"


    She immediately retracted her hand and looked at the tall figure with great embarrassment. " "You''re done showering ??"


    Dan Yan ced the towel that was used to wipe his wet hair aside and came over to sit beside her. As soon as I came out, I saw you looking at the ring again... Wife, it takes longer than me to look at it. "


    She immediately wrapped her arms around Dan Yan''s neck and asked in a spoiled ma


    er, "Really? My eyes are all staring at you! "


    "There is. From the moment I proposed to you until now, your line of sight has always been on this ring. I feel like you''ve neglected me ??" Dan Yan held onto her small waist.


    "Oh wow, CEO Dan is actually jealous of that ring ??" she mocked.


    Dan Yan lowered his head and pecked her lips. I''m just jealous, what''s wrong? "


    "Oh, then I''ve been staring at you from now on, okay?" She tried to curry favor with him with a mischievous tone.


    "Sure, but you have to take off this ring first."


    "What?" She let go of his neck at once and hid her ringed hand behind her back.


    Dan Yan looked at her, and leisurely said, "I was afraid that you would still be looking at this ring in the middle of the night, not even carrying me anymore."


    "Sheughed in embarrassment." "Alright, it''s really very beautiful. You know, even women can''t resist the charm of diamonds, not to mention the fact that you''ve worked so hard to carve them for me ??"


    Dan Yan embraced her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. Wife, when we get back to H City, we''ll prepare for the wedding, okay? "


    She raised her hand and continued to look at the ring, muttering, "I just wore your ring. Did I say I was going to marry you?"


    "But I''m afraid that even if you don''t marry, you''ll still have to ??" Dan Yan said proudly.


    She raised her head and nced at him. " "Why?"


    "Because if you don''t marry me, the two children won''t be willing either ??"


    "..." You actually want to tie me up with a child. "


    "As long as I can secure you, I don''t mind using any means."


    "??"


    "Do you want to marry now or not?"


    "I''ll think about it ??" she said mischievously.


    "You still want to consider?" Dan Yan suddenly restrained her hands and pressed her down on the bed.


    She gave him a fearless wink. "What, do you think you can make me do that?"


    "I know it might not force you, but if we had a third child... "With three children tying you up, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go anywhere ??"


    "Ah ??" You''re so despicable! "


    "I said that I don''t mind doing anything!"


    "Who wants to give birth to your child again ??"


    It was a pity that her voice was drowned out by their heavy breathing.


    "After the excitement was over, she, who had yet to catch her breath, lightly pounded his chest." "You''re too much, you lied to me ??"


    Yes, he had just taken security measures.


    Dan Yan held onto her restless hands, and looked at her with a satisfied gaze. Do you think I really intend to have children again? "


    She climbed on top of him and looked at him. " I''m serious, I''m still thinking, if we had a third child, it would also be nice... We don''t have a daughter anyway, and I know you like her a lot. "


    Dan Yan hugged her waist, and said with a pampering tone, "Do you think I would still let you endure the hardships of having children?"


    "Actually, it wasn''t that hard for me to give birth to these two children ?? They were always good in my belly and didn''t have a lot of trouble when they were born. "


    "However, I can''t bear the feeling of being on tenterhooks any longer."


    "Hmm?"


    He then said, "Having a baby is when a woman makes a trip to the gates of hell, and your condition is even worse. With your heart in such a bad state, it is fortunate that you did not get into trouble when you gave birth to Xiaoxi and Xiaobei ??" You know, if I didn''t insist on having Xiao Bei to treat Xiao Xi, I wouldn''t have let you have your child.


    She lightly pinched Dan Yan''s nose. You''re so stupid... My heart is all right now, there''s no harm in having children ?? "


    "Then no."


    "Dan Yan pressed her head into his embrace and hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid of losing her. It''s enough that you and I have two children. I don''t want you to have anything more. Do you know? "


    "She closed his eyes and hugged him." Anyway, since Xiao Bei was born until now, I have not had the time to take good care of him. At the moment, I only want to take good care of the two children ?? "


    "Yes." Dan Yan kissed her on the head. "Go to sleep!"


    "She is indeed a bit tired, her eyelids are already fighting." "Good night."


    "Good night."


    In the afternoon of the next day, she and Dan Yan decided to fly back to C City to apany their two children.


    Jiang Jun and her wife who had chosen to stay for their holiday continued to send them off at the vi''s entrance.


    "Brother, you treat sister-inw so well, even I am jealous!"


    Dan Yan chuckled, and did not say anything else.


    Mu Ying followed, "That''s right, just the Boss Dan''s marriage proposal ring, is something this vulgar ring of my ring finger canpare to."


    Guan Yumo stood at the side with a face immediately filled with ck lines.


    Jiang Jun''s face did not look too good either, so she said, "You guys should hurry up and leave, the weather here can change at any time, it''s not good to let it rain!"


    "Mm, then goodbye ??" You muste back when we get married! " she asked carefully.


    Both Qing You and Mu Ying revealed envious expressions.


    "I really wonder what kind of romantic wedding my brother would arrange for my sister-inw ??"


    "Since you''re already so serious about your proposal ring, there''s no need to talk about weddings ??" "I''m so jealous, Sister Su is so happy."


    The more the two men listened, the more upset they felt. In the next second, without even saying goodbye to them, they each directly embraced their beloved wife and walked towards the vi.


    She and Dan Yan couldn''t help but shake their heads and chuckle.


    As they walked in, she heard a faint sound.


    Jiang Jun said to his wife, "Wife, we also have a keepsake. You forgot, I also gave you a crystal ball.


    "Is that so? That crystal ball was directly customized in the United States, right? "


    "??"


    Guan Yumo said to his beloved wife, "Wife, the wedding ring on your hand is also of great origins, it was given to her by the king of Louis XIV of France to her most beloved concubine ?? They have loved one life, symbolizing that we can also love one life, very romantic! "


    "What''s so romantic about it? It''s not interesting at all ??"


    "??"


    When she and Dan Yan left, the whole hall was filled withughter.

 Chapter 1080

    City C.


    Hearing the cheerful voices between Dan Yan and Xiao Xi, the father and son pair, downstairs, she could finally be at ease.


    Only the heavens knew, that when he had just reached home, Xiao Xi had stayed in the room upstairs, unwilling to even go downstairs. It was just that he didn''t want to see Dan Yan at all ??


    Fortunately, Dan Yan stood at the door and exined to him patiently and meticulously, as if they were talking about the heart.


    When Xiao Xi finally understood that everything Dan Yan had done was for her, Xiao Xi opened the door and threw himself into Dan Yan''s embrace while crying ??


    That was when she found out that Xiao Xi was very weak. He had never wanted to lose his father, but Xiao Xi had always striven hard to be strong in front of her ??


    When she saw this scene, she cried as well ??


    Her heart ached for Xiao Xi, but at the same time, she was also very happy that their family had finally reunited.


    After that, Dan Yan brought Xiao Xi to the first floor to break off the presents. Dan Yan had already bought the gifts for Xiao Xi, and was now Xiao Xi''s favorite XX card, the Remote Control Aircraft with the difficulty factor of 8.8 ??


    She then carried the sleeping Xiao Bei into the room.


    She should have been downstairs to apany Dan Yan and Xiao Xi, but she still had a question that she had yet to answer. She wanted to take this opportunity to ask Jiang Jun about it first ??


    She knew that Jiang Jun would definitely be able to give her the answer.


    She took her cell phone, went to the balcony outside her room and dialed the number on the ind.


    The phone call was answered by Xiao Su. As it was currently in Australia at around 10 pm, Xiao Su was a little surprised, "Miss Su, why are you calling me at this time?"


    She smiled, "Xiao Su, please help me pass the phone to Boss Jiang."


    "Boss Jiang?"


    "Hmm, is he asleep?"


    "No, the Boss Guan couple is already asleep. The Boss Jiang couple should still be on the beach watching the glowing jellyfish ?? I''ll bring you the phone right now. "


    "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    After around ten minutes, the phone appeared in Jiang Jun''s hand.


    "Su Mo."


    "Li Jun, I have a question, can you answer it for me?"


    Jiang Jun seemed to have already predicted what she wanted to ask, and after a moment of silence she asked, "Do you have to know?"


    "Yes." she said firmly. I know that there must be a reason why Dan Yan didn''t want to tell me, but I''m worried that he did something for me that I don''t know about ?? "I don''t feel at ease."


    Jiang Jun asked calmly, "How do you know that Dan Yan is hiding something from you?"


    She spoke honestly, "When Dan Yan gave me the ring, I was truly very happy, because I never thought that he would put so much effort into forging this ring for me ?? But when I woke up the next day, I suddenly remembered that Dan Yan had told me before that he had already forged a wedding ring for me, so I felt that there was something different about what he had said to me ?? Even though he said that he wanted to give me a pleasant surprise, and was afraid that there wouldn''t be an appropriate time to make such a surprise, I knew that for him, nothing is more important than my health. Therefore, at that time, if he hadn''t been stumped by something, he would have definitelye to see me at the first opportunity after the operation ?? "


    Jiang Junchen said, "Since you have guessed it, then I can only tell you the truth."


    "Go ahead." She held her breath and waited.


    Jiang Jun said with a stern expression, "You are right. Dan Yan did note to see you immediately after the surgery, it is not because he wants to create a ring for you to surprise. It is because he and Linda came to Australia, this small ind."


    "What did you say?" "Her entire body froze." You said that after my operation ended, Dan Yan and Linda came to the ind? "


    Jiang Junchen said quietly, "Listen to what I have to say first."


    She clutched her chest, feeling suffocated.


    Jiang Jun continued, "I think you''re wondering why Dan Yan did not pursue Linda''s responsibility after your operation ended. It was even until Linda kidnapped you that Dan Yan appeared ?? There''s a reason for all of this. "


    "Jun, why did Dan Yane to the ind with Linda? Why didn''t he pursue Linda''s responsibility at the first possible moment? " she asked eagerly.


    Jiang Jun said lightly, "Because before Linda operated on you, she already knew that Dan Yan had been acting with her the entire time."


    "What?" "Her eyes widened in shock." Didn''t Linda only realize that Dan Yan was pretending to have amnesia after seeing his mother''s paper crane resting on a chair outside the ward after my surgery? "


    "That is not the case."


    "Then why did you give me such an exnation before?"


    "Because this is the truth that Dan Yan wished for you to know."


    "??" She was stu


    ed on the spot. "Why?"


    "Dan Yan doesn''t want you to know about these things."


    "Why?" she asked hesitantly.


    Jiang Jun continued to speak, "Do you still remember the day of your surgery, before you had the surgery, Linda said that she would give you another heart rhythm test?"


    She nodded, "I remember that you asked Linda why she wanted to do this."


    Jiang Jun said, "Actually, back then Linda had no intention to perform an operation on you at all. The reason she let all of us out and stated that she wanted to conduct another heart rhythm test for you was because she wanted to prepare a syringe."


    "What''s the syringe?"


    "This injection is simr to a chronic poison. Linda prepared to inject this poison into your body after she has performed the surgery on you. Because this poison had a long incubation period, until you were discharged from the hospital, no doctor checked if you had any problems with it ??"


    "You mean... "Actually, when I was discharged from the hospital, there was a poison in my body?" She was shocked and incredulous.


    Yes, Linda did help you with your heart surgery, but she also nted a time bomb in your body..." "Unfortunately, at that time, we didn''t realize that Linda already knew that Dan Yan was acting, and thought that his n was a sess. When you finished the operation, Dan Yan sent his men to grab Linda and hand her over to Guan Yu-mo to deal with, Linda suddenlyughed out loud.


    Her voice was no longer steady as it used to be. "You were there?"


    Jiang Jun''s voice was calm the entire time, "Yes, I was prepared to help Dan Yan with Linda''s matters so that Dan Yan would be able to keep youpany. I never expected that I would hear the conversation between Dan Yan and Dan Yan ??."


    "What did they say?"


    "At that time Linda told Dan Yan that she already knew the day before yesterday that Dan Yan was acting with her. Because she was worried that other doctors would see through her mistakes during the operation, she helped you perform the operation.


    "Didn''t the other surgeons notice that she was injected with a toxic syringe?" she asked doubtfully.

 Chapter 1081

    Jiang Jun answered, "Because all the doctors had to pay attention to whether there were any loopholes during the operation, no one paid special attention to the injection, not to mention the fact that all the injections were handed to Su Mo by the nurses, everyone thought that it was an anti-inmmatory needle ?? But the truth is that Linda prepared this'' me Dissolving Needle ''in advance. "


    "No wonder when she came to help me with the heart rate monitor the other day, I was lying in bed waiting for her for a long time ??" So she was preparing the poison. " Now that she thought about it, she probably had been too concerned about Linda''s pregnancy at the time, so she had neglected this abnormality of Linda''s ??


    "When Dan Yan learned of this fact, he really wished he could finish Linda off in one shot. Unfortunately, your life is once again in Linda''s hands, so Dan Yan could only agree to all of Linda''s requests." Jiang Jun continued.


    "Wait, how did Linda know that Dan Yan was acting?" Dan Yan had


    ed for so long, she did not believe that Linda could see through it.


    Jiang Jun coldly snorted at this time, "Then I''ll have to pay my respects to your father, who has to descend to the eighteenth level of hell!"


    "What?" She was stu


    ed.


    Jiang Jun said in a gloomy voice, "I don''t know when your father went to see your mother, but he saw Mother''s folded paper crane ?? Because your father understood Dan Yan very well, he knew that only Dan Yan knew how to fold this paper crane. Thus, at that time, he had already guessed that Dan Yan had not lost his memories ?? So your father secretly told Linda about this matter and also obtained a generous reward from him! "


    She suddenly recalled the scene of her father being hunted down on the street ??


    She was suddenly enlightened.


    It turned out that it was indeed Dan Yan''s men that were chasing after her father that day, because her father had once again betrayed her and Dan Yan was already prepared to take her father''s life.


    Also, Jiang Jun had advised her not to show sympathy to her father afterwards. Now that she thought about it, it was also because Jiang Jun knew that it was her father who had betrayed her again, so she had to ignore this person ??


    So there was a reason for all of this, and she actually didn''t know anything at all.


    She closed her eyes painfully and said in a low voice, "Qi Yuanheng once again did not care about my life in order to get the money from Linda."


    How could her father be so heartless? She was his biological daughter ??


    No, this person was no longer her father. He was a scum, a scum.


    Jiang Jun could sense that something was wrong with her voice and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    She shook her head and tried to take a deep breath to keep her voice even before saying, "It''s okay, go on."


    Jiang Jun sighed, "Linda''s request to Dan Yan is to have him apany her on the ind."


    She held her breath and asked, "What does Linda want to do?"


    "Linda hopes that Dan Yan can spend a happy period on the ind with her ?? I hope Dan Yan will treat her like he treated you, and give her endless care and love. "


    She shook her head and asked with a trembling voice, "Dan Yan agreed?"


    Jiang Jun asked, "Do you think that with your safety in Linda''s hands, Dan Yan would not agree?"


    "So during the period after my operation, Dan Yan and Linda were on the ind the entire time. Dan Yan followed Linda''s request and apanied him?" She could not imagine this scene, could not imagine how much he had suffered.


    "Originally, Dan Yan and Linda''s meeting time was one month, but because you suddenly decided to go to New York with Lu Jingzhi, Dan Yan was afraid that he would lose you, so he flew back to C City with Linda. When Dan Yan got off the ne, he told Linda that he would never be able to be with Linda. If Linda still wasn''t willing to save you, he would have left this world together with you on the day you died. But now, if Linda was willing to save your life, he promised to not pursue everything that Linda had done before ?? "


    Her heartache couldn''t be stopped. She didn''t think that for her sake, Dan Yan would even give up his life ??


    "This fool ??" Her eyes welled uncontrobly with tears, and she began to sob.


    "However, Linda had told Dan Yan back then that she actually did have a chance to ce the poisonous needle inside your body, but she didn''t do that. She purposely tested your heart rhythm before the operation, in fact, she only wanted you to believe afterwards that she had injected the poison into your body. Linda said that she did not think of killing you. She still remembered that she was a doctor, and the only reason why she said that was because she wanted Dan Yan to apany her again in the end. But she never thought that days like this would be so short. "


    It turned out that she was the one who decided to leave, opening up a new situation ??


    If she did not want to leave, Dan Yan would probably continue to feel wronged in order to save her.


    Her tears fell down uncontrobly. Thinking about what Jiang Jun had just said that she would be willing to apany her to the grave, her heart ached to the extreme ??


    The heavens had brought so much disaster to her life, yet they had bestowed upon the best person ??


    As for her, all she wanted now was to thank the heavens ??


    "And then?" she asked, sobbing.


    "Dan Yan naturally does not believe what he said. He is prepared to go and find you, and prepared to pass Linda down to Guan Yumo ?? But at this time, Linda gave Dan Yan a piece of evidence that she did not hurt you. "


    "What evidence?"


    "Linda showed Dan Yan a video of you concocting a poisonous syringe."


    "She took this?" She was surprised.


    Jiang Jun exined, "Maybe Linda had thought that Dan Yan would not believe what she said, and he used his phone to record it."


    "But what can this video prove?" she asked anxiously.


    Jiang Junchen said quietly, "Following that, Linda asked Dan Yan to go with her to the Jiang''s Hospital, she followed the footage and concocted the poison for herself, and then injected it into her arm."


    "Linda wants to prove that the syringe she concocted isn''t poisonous?"


    "Yes ??" At that time, Dan Yan finally believed what Linda had just said. Maybe it was because he wanted to leave Linda in Guan Yumo''s care, or maybe he wanted to keep his promise and let Linda go for a bit. At that time, Dan Yan didn''t do anything to Linda and was prepared to directly go find you ?? "


    "She had guessed what would happen next." But when Dan Yan came to find me, he realised that I had already been kidnapped. Dan Yan immediately knew that Linda had kidnapped me, and he immediately flew to Australia, which was why Dan Yan arrived at the ind half an hour after Linda and I arrived ?? "


    Thinking about it now, Linda was on the same ne as her, but she didn''t know that.


    "Yes."


    She finally understood the whole story, and understood the reason behind Dan Yan''s lies ??


    No wonder Dan Yan didn''t want to tell her the truth. It was just because Dan Yan didn''t want to make her feel even more guilty.


    When the call ended, she couldn''t stop sobbing.


    Who would have thought that Dan Yan would actually enter his room at this time. Wife, why are you crying? "

 Chapter 1082

    "She quickly wiped away her tears and shook her head." "Nothing."


    "You''re still saying it''s nothing?" Dan Yan reached out and wiped away the remaining tears on her face. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    She looked at him and said nothing for a long time.


    Dan Yan was worried, "What happened?"


    She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Dan Yan held her in his arms, but he was even more worried about her, so he kissed the top of her head. "Good boy, tell me what happened."


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "What?"


    "I already know that you


    ed to leave this world with me ??"


    Dan Yan''s body trembled slightly. After a moment, he asked in a soft voice, "You still know about it?"


    She sniffed, keeping her voice steady. "You told me before that you had already forged the wedding ring, and when you proposed marriage, you told me that you had gone to forge the ring. This is clearly a contradiction."


    "I thought I could hide it from you." Dan Yan sighed and said.


    She slowly withdrew from his embrace and raised her head to look at him. " Do you really think I''m that careless? "


    Dan Yan looked deeply into her eyes, and said with an even lower voice, "I actually hope that you''re such a careless person."


    She shook her head and sobbed softly, "If it wasn''t for Jiang Jun telling me this, I might not have known that you had to indulge Linda time and time again for me ?? You have always been an arrogant and proud person, and no one has ever been able to threaten you. But for me, you are willing to be manipted by Linda. "


    Dan Yan replied calmly, "To me, nothing in this world is more important than you, including myself."


    "Why are you so stupid ??" She looked at him and kept shaking her head. How could you have


    ed to leave this world with me? "


    "Without you, as I''ve said, I won''t be able to live."


    "You fool... Have you forgotten that we still have two children? " she asked bitterly.


    Dan Yan replied calmly, "I know that the two children do not need me to worry, they will be taken care of by someone."


    "You fool ??" The more her tears fell, the worse they became.


    Dan Yan pushed her back into his embrace and said seriously, "So you should know by now, that even if they are two children, they are not as important as you in my heart."


    She sobbed in his arms.


    However, she was still unwilling to let go of him, and asked softly, "That''s right, since Linda found out that you were acting through my father, why did she tell me that day that she only found out that you were acting because she saw a paper crane?"


    Dan Yan said in a disdainful tone, "For a woman like her, we don''t even need to waste our time guessing what she is thinking, because she will never be able to stir up trouble again."


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "Actually, I feel like she still has a bit of conscience, just like how she didn''t kill me in the end ??" She probably didn''t want me to know that my father had killed me again. "


    "Do you think she would be so kind?" Dan Yan said coldly.


    "I am not overwhelmed bypassion... "I''m serious, she might not be as bad as we thought. She was just temporarily lost in her emotions ??"


    "Well, stop talking about her." Dan Yan said in an disgusted voice, "If it weren''t for the fact that she once saved Xiao Xi''s life, I definitely wouldn''t have allowed her to continue living in this world!"


    "Yes, we have repaid the debt of gratitude she owed us."


    "Yes."


    A weekter, on a su


    y day, she and Dan Yan finally got married.


    Originally, Dan Yan wanted to prepare a grand and romantic wedding for her, but she didn''t want to go through all that trouble. He wanted to quickly enter the marriage ceremony ??


    Therefore, the wedding venue was in the birch forest outside Gu??s Mansion, and the guests had only invited their rtives and friends ??


    Although such a wedding was simple, it was not without romance.


    A clearing in the birch forest was decorated with lilies and elegant hydrangeas, and a red carpet of red rose petals led directly to the priest.


    Although it was very simple, it was still very solemn.


    Especially when the priest was dressed in majestic attire standing on stage, she seemed to be able to feel that at that moment, God had acted as a witness for her and Dan Yan.


    "Mr. Dan Yan, are you willing to marry the Miss Su Mo by your side and be your husband? In the future, will you be blessed and blessed, never leaving each other until death brings you two apart?"


    "I do."


    "Miss Su Mo, are you willing to marry Mr. Dan Yan, who is by your side, and be your wife? In the future, will you have good fortune and good fortune, and will never leave each other, until death sets you apart?"


    "I do."


    After answering the priest''s oath, they looked at each other with moist eyes, unable to calm down for a long time ??


    She knew very well that both she and Dan Yan had been moved at that moment.


    It was only when thunderous apuse came from the surroundings that she and Dan Yan regained their senses. Their faces broke into smiles, and then, in front of the priest, they kissed each other deeply ??


    She had always thought that only a grand wedding would be able to make her feel this way. However, originally, a simple and romantic wedding with everyone''s blessings was the most touching ??


    After the wedding ceremony ended, a few children were ying by the side. They gathered together, looking at the birch being blown by the wind, and said in a clear voice, "Sister-inw, the heavens have arranged for the birch tree to p for you!"


    Dan Yan embraced her, his handsome face was filled with satisfaction. It''s not in vain for Brother Fei to give you such a big red packet. "


    "Hahahaha ??" She snuggled into Jiang Jun''s embrace with a clear smile. It''s good that we all found the people we spent our lives with ?? "


    "That''s right, it''s really good ??" Mu Ying leaned on Guan Yumo''s shoulder, her face was full of a happy smile.


    Ya Ru and Que Yan were arguing over the matter of the child falling to the ground right now, but not long after, Que Yan hugged Ya Ru and continued to kiss her ??


    Even Tan Yan who did not know how to express his feelings, tightly held his shallow hand, infected by their happiness.


    However, Qian Chao suddenly asked, "Why isn''t brother here yet?"


    Tan Yan looked at the time and frowned, "That''s right, he said he is here to attend Su Mo''s and Dan Yan''s wedding, why has he not appeared yet?"


    Mu Ying asked curiously, "Qian Qian Qian, did you say that Boss Lu isn''t here yet?"


    Slight nodded his head, "Tan Yan asked his brother before, and he said that he would definitelye."


    "Could it be that we can''t make it in time because of something?" She said in a quiet voice.


    Tan Yan replied, "Maybe ??"


    Just then, a bodyguard came over and reported, "Boss Dan, Madam ?? There is someone outside who ims to be one of the subordinates of the Boss Lu who wishes to see you guys. "


    Dan Yan had always disliked Lu Jingzhi, but at the moment, he maintained his poise and spoke out, "Invite that person over!"


    "Yes sir!"

 Chapter 1083

    Not longter, Lu Jingzhi''s bodyguards appeared in front of them.


    "A gift box was held by the boy in front of them." Boss Dan, Madam Boss Dan ?? Because Boss Lu has something on his mind, he was unable toe to attend to your wedding, so he wanted me to gift this to you all as a token of my blessings to you all. "


    She took the gift and asked, "Qian Qian Qian told me that Boss Lu called before and said that he would definitelye today. Why is he suddenly unable toe? Did something happen? "


    To be honest, because of what Lu Jingzhi had done wrong, she had never been seriously grateful to Lu Jingzhi ?? after all, when they were in New York, if not for Lu Jingzhi taking care of her, she might not be in this world anymore ??


    But now, she decided to express this gratitude to him. Because of Dan Yan''s love for him, she could finally understand that a person could ignore everything for another person, so she could finally understand Lu Jingzhi''s feelings ??


    She had originally


    ed to solemnly thank Lu Jingzhi today, but she didn''t expect that he wouldn''te ??


    "Boss Lu did indeed arrive in C City yesterday to attend Boss Dan''s and Madam Boss Dan''s wedding, but Boss Lu coincidentally encountered Miss Ji ?? That''s why Boss Lu is with you right now. "


    She said in surprise, "You mean, Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi are together now?"


    The boy nodded. "Yes."


    She smiled excitedly. "They''ve made up?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but Boss Lu and Miss Ji have always been in the hotel. They haven''t taken a step out of the hotel yet ??"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were filled with reverie.


    She then opened the present Lu Jingzhi had given her. Unexpectedly, in the huge gift box, there was only one photo.


    Seeing this picture, her tears instantly gathered in her eyes.


    Everyone looked at her in confusion. "Sister-inw, why are you crying?" This picture is beautiful for you. Did you take it in New York? "


    "Yeah, the snowy scenery is so beautiful that I even want to go to New York in the winter ??" Mu Ying said in envy.


    "Sister Su is beautiful to begin with, she''s invincible when matched with this snowy scenery ??" This photo will be treasured by the Boss Dan for the rest of his life! " Qian Chao said with emotion.


    She slowly picked up the photo, and then handed it over to Dan Yan.


    As Dan Yan looked at this photo, his eyes also had a hint of wetness.


    She then told everyone, "This photo was actually taken by Lu Jingzhi when I was in New York. At that time, I felt that I was about to die, so I let Lu Jingzhi carry me to the snow so that I could take this photo ?? Because at that time, I hoped that this photo would be left with Dan Yan, so that he would remember me forever. "


    "So that''s the case, no wonder you, Su Mo, look a little pale, but you''re really, really beautiful ??" Ya Ru said.


    She quietly wiped her tears and said, "Boss Lu can be considered to have thought about it. I still remember this picture ?? My brother and sister-inw will be able to use this photo tomemorate their future together. "


    She nodded emotionally and said, "I hope that you can help me thank Boss Lu for me. Tell him that I like the presents he gave us very much."


    "Alright."


    The man turned and left.


    After a long while, she raised her head and looked at Dan Yan. With tears in her eyes, she said hoarsely, "Hubby, at that time, I really thought I would leave this world ?? So I am really grateful for your timely appearance and for the fact that you have never left me. "


    Dan Yan said in a simrly hoarse voice, "Fortunately you didn''t leave me only one photo, otherwise I would not have kept this photo, because I would definitely have brought this photo to find you ??"


    "You fool ??"


    "Yes, I am the fool who loves you."


    At this time, everyone tactfully retreated, and Dan Yan lowered his head to kiss her deeply.


    On the night of the wedding, since Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei were in the same bed as them, Dan Yan finally protested.


    Xiao Bei was still young, and as long as he gave it to Aunt Qu, there wouldn''t be any big problems, but Xiao Xi wasn''t willing to go back to his own room to sleep.


    Dan Yan then carried the almost eleven years old Xiao Xi, and shouted earnestly: "Son, you''re already this old, you''ve been sleeping with Father''s mother this whole time, this is really not appropriate, furthermore at your age you already need to learn to be independent, you can''t rely on Mommy anymore, so tonight you will go back to your own room to sleep, okay?"


    Xiao Xi immediately broke free from Dan Yan''s embrace andnded, straightening his clothes before saying, "Daddy, I understand everything you''ve said, but I really want to sleep with you and Mommy. It''s been a long time since I''ve slept with you guys ??"


    Dan Yan pulled off the tie around his neck. This was the knot that he had helped tie for him during their wedding day, so he asked with slight displeasure, "Brat, you did this on purpose, right?"


    Xiao Xi did not reply, but instead went around to the front of the sofa and picked up the pillow on the sofa, before directly jumping onto their bed. "Daddy, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep ??"


    Dan Yan ced his hands on his waist, with a helpless look on his face.


    After she finished her shower, she came out of the bathroom. When she saw this scene, she smiled. Xiao Xi hasn''t slept with us for a long time, he thinks that we are normal too. "


    Dan Yan continued to stare at Xiao Xi. "Brat, do you know what day it is today?"


    Xiao Xi pretended to be asleep and did not answer.


    Dan Yan was so angry that his chest rose and fell.


    She then pulled Dan Yan to the side and said with a gloating smile, "Let me tell you this, your son is intentionally ''disturbing'' us!"


    Dan Yan frowned, "Why?"


    She answered truthfully, "Actually, your son told me earlier ?? "He said that you hurt him so much before, and he wants to punish you ??"


    "..." Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t me me? "


    "That means your son will be a ck sheep in the future."


    "This boy ??" Dan Yan looked helpless.


    She turned to leave.


    Dan Yan suddenly reached out to grab her, and asked solemnly: "Where are you going?"


    Sheughed and said, "To sleep, of course ??" "Today, I''m dead tired, I''ve been sleepy for a long time ??"


    Unexpectedly, Dan Yan suddenly carried her horizontally.


    She screamed and pped his arm. " What are you going to do? "


    Dan Yan kept on carrying him and left the bedroom.


    When Xiao Xi heard the voice and sat up from the bed, Dan Yan had already carried her out of the room.


    She pinched Dan Yan''s arm with all her might, and with a blush on her face, she said shyly, "What are you doing, doing this in front of a child ??"


    Dan Yan replied, "This brat wants to plot against his father. It''s still too early ?? Give him the bedroom, and we''ll sleep in the guest room tonight. "


    "??"


    Dan Yan asked, "Do you miss me?"


    "We''ve been together all day, haven''t we?"


    Dan Yan''s face darkened, "You understand what I mean?"


    "Her face immediately turned as red as a cooked shrimp." "I don''t want to!"


    Dan Yanughed, "But I missed you."


    "??"

 Chapter 1084

    She never thought that she would coincidentally meet Lu Jingzhi while she was only looking for him in C City.


    She thought that she and Lu Jingzhi would never meet again ??


    She didn''t understand ??


    The world is so big, I don''t want to see people, but why so coincidental meeting?


    Ji Sixi sighed and looked towards the living room of the presidential suite. Lu Jingzhi was still sitting there leisurely, not showing any signs of losing his patience, deliberately wanting to waste time with her.


    She knew that if she did not tell him where the child was, Lu Jingzhi would not let her go ??


    But if she gave the child to him, how could she be at ease?


    He would not treat this child well. He had never cared about her, and this child was born against his will. He almost wanted to take her life for this. How could he love this child?


    But if she didn''t give him the baby, he wouldn''t let her go...


    What should he do?


    What on earth was she supposed to do?


    It was at this time when Samsara walked into the suite. Standing beside the sofa, he respectfully bowed. "Boss Lu, I have already delivered the gift to Miss Su in your ce."


    Lu Jingzhi''s face was veryplex, his expression gloomy and cold. She ?? She must be very happy today, right? "


    This was the first time she had ever heard his voice that was not smooth enough.


    Yun Che nodded his head, as if he was afraid of Lu Jingzhi''s current mood. He spoke with a cautious voice, "Yes, Boss Lu ?? Miss Su''s face was filled with smiles, looking very happy.


    With a "pa" sound, Lu Jingzhi closed theptop that was on hisp.


    Upon hearing such a sound, the boy was so frightened that his body shook slightly, but he dared not to make a sound.


    Lu Jingzhi put theputer to the side, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "Alright, you can go now!"


    "Yes."


    Although Samsara didn''t walk very fast, she knew that Yang Sheng had already run out of the suite.


    Just as she was about to retract her gaze, Lu Jingzhi suddenly looked at her sinisterly. Those two cold arrows that could kill with a re of his eyes made her shudder.


    "Ji Sixi, you don''t have much time left ?? You know, when the timees, there''s no room for regret! " Lu Jingzhi said coldly.


    She really couldn''t believe that there was such a cruel man in this world ??


    At the begi


    ing of their rtionship, they might have each had their own needs, but since they were together every night, even if they didn''t have any feelings for each other, they could still be considered as friends ??


    However, he had never given her any face. Never.


    In his heart, she was nothing more than a woman that he could lust for at any time. He had never once had any respect for her.


    Of course, she didn''t want to gain his respect. The only reason she stayed with him was because she wanted money ??


    But she had never thought that he could be so cruel to her.


    If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s interference, because of the matter with the child, he would have sent her to Africa to fort" those refugees ??


    He was truly ruthless. He was a cold-faced tyrant. Other than the person he cared about, he would not smile at anyone else.


    God is truly hateful, letting her meet this person at the most difficult time, letting her intrude into this tyrant''s world ??


    Now, how was she going to get rid of him?


    "Lu Jingzhi, I have already told you before, I did not intend to conceive your child on purpose. I have always been very careful, you know ?? But I didn''t know your people bought me a vitamin pill, so I had this kid... When I found out I was pregnant, I did want to go to the hospital and get her, but when I got to the door of the hospital, I found I couldn''t get the courage to walk into the hospital. Because I couldn''t bear to part with this little life, she was i


    ocent, so I kept her ?? "But I''ve never kept her because I want to get something from you. I just want to be a mother and raise her properly ??" Even though she knew that what she said couldn''t possibly move him, she still couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    Sure enough, Lu Jingzhi didn''t respond in a warm ma


    er, "Do you think that just because you said all these, I will let you go?"


    She came out of her room and stood in front of him, looking at her familiar cold and handsome face, begging, "We''ve been together for so long, you know, and I don''t have the guts to leave my child behind to try anything. I just don''t have the heart to hurt this i


    ocent little life, so please let us go ??" I can assure you that as long as you let us go, the child and I will never appear in front of you and will never disturb you ?? Please, for the sake of our previous rtionship, give me and my child a chance to live! "


    "You think I can trust someone like you?" Lu Jingzhi curled his lips in disgust. Don''t forget, in the past, for the sake of money, how you catered to me... A woman like you, no matter what you do, you just do it for money... So don''t tell me you won''t try anything with this child, because I have no trust in you. If you obediently hand the child over to me, I might consider letting you live! "


    "You''re right," she said slowly. "I''ve been trying to please you for money in the past, but you know I don''t need it for myself, so I won''t do anything as bad as you think!"


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi stared at her coldly. If I remember correctly, after getting the money from me, in addition to helping your parents, you also had a good time and enjoyed it, didn''t you? "


    "I bought good clothes, a good bag, and even a good house... It''s just that I don''t want my parents to worry about me. I don''t care about this stuff at all. " she said truthfully.


    However, Lu Jingzhi only snorted, "Actually you don''t need to exin yourself to me, because no matter what you say, you have to admit that you are a woman who can sell her body out for money ?? If I hadn''t bought you, if anyone had bought you, you would have gone to bed with that person for money. "


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    She knew that she was very unbearable in the bottom of Lu Jingzhi''s heart, yet when these words came out of his mouth, she felt so ufortable.


    "Yes, I admit that I sold myself out for money... But believe it or not, I didn''t give birth to a child for money. " She spoke in a soft voice.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t trust you, so I won''t waste my time here with you anymore ??" If you can''t give me an answer by twelve o''clock, get ready to go to Africa. " With that, Lu Jingzhi got up from the sofa and walked away coldly.


    She watched Lu Jingzhi''s leaving figure, and was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.

 Chapter 1085

    When therge presidential suite returned to its original silence, she sat down on the sofa and rubbed her temples tiredly.


    "Miss Ji, I think you should hand the child over ??" Otherwise, Boss Lu would really not let you live. "


    She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. " I know, but how can I trust him to hand over the child? "


    "Actually, Boss Lu cherishes and cherishes her child. In the past few days, Boss Lu has often held her child ?? As long as you have time, you will always be by his side, so you don''t have to worry about his at all. I believe that Boss Lu will treat this child well. "


    She shook her head. Samsara, you don''t understand ?? The reason he treated his child well before was only to put up a show in front of Su Mo. He just didn''t want Su Mo to think that he was a cold-blooded and heartless person ?? So, if I leave the child by his side, I can already imagine that the child will never have fatherly love in the future... If the child stays with me, I can at least give her a mother''s love. "


    "Sighing lightly." I have followed Boss Lu for so many years, and even though Boss Lu is always so cold, from start to finish, I feel that he is not a heartless person ?? "


    "I don''t dare to bet my child''s life on this. I hope my child will be happy and healthy in the future ??" She said in a slightly raspy voice.


    "Then what should we do? It''s already three hours until midnight. If you don''t make your decision soon, Boss Lu will really send you to Africa ?? At that time, you will also be unable to take care of your daughter, and you will ruin yourself. " Persuading him with good intentions.


    "Only then did she open her eyes, but her eyes were empty." But if the child is given to him, the child will not grow up happily ?? "


    If that person was your friend, after you were sent to Africa by the Boss Lu, that person would probably hand the child over to your parents. At that time, you would only bring trouble to your parents ?? Also, if that person did not hand the child over to your parents, and she chose to raise or send the child to the orphanage, do you think that this oue would be better than the child staying by Boss Lu''s side? "


    She shook her head and said tiredly, "My mind is really in a mess. I don''t know what to do ??"


    "Miss Ji, you are still so young, please don''t ruin your whole life just because of this child ?? Believe me, Boss Lu will love this child! "


    "Will it?" She lightly smiled and said sorrowfully, "He doesn''t care about this child at all. He''s just worried that I will use this child to ckmail him. He won''t care about this child ??"


    "Miss Ji, you will never eat any poison. Children are always Boss Lu''s, even if Boss Lu doesn''t care about them, he would still care about them ?? Furthermore, with the passing of time, the rtionship between Boss Lu and the child has grown deeper and deeper. Maybe, in the future, the Boss Lu will really care about this child. " He continued to persuade her.


    She looked at the clock on the wall and realised that time had passed so quickly. Lu Jingzhi had given her one day to think about it, but there wasn''t much time left ??


    She knew that if she was still unwilling to tell Lu Jingzhi about her child''s whereabouts, Lu Jingzhi would definitely send her to Africa to receive inhuman treatment.


    She didn''t seem to have any other choice ??


    Her friends would send their children to her parents or to the orphanage, and in the end, the child would either be taken away from her parents by Lu Jingzhi, or she would live a miserable life in the orphanage.


    Thus, right now she could only tell Lu Jingzhi the child''s whereabouts.


    This way, the child would at least be able to eat and sleepfortably. Lu Jingzhi might even slowly cherish this child ??


    Thinking up to here, her heart ached endlessly, because she really couldn''t bear to part from her child ??


    It wasn''t easy for her to take advantage of that day when Su Mo was in New York to reveal her whereabouts to Dan Yan and ask him to go find Su Mo. Then, when everyone was still in the snow, she would sneak into the vi to carry the child away ??


    It was so difficult for her to reunite with her child. She really didn''t want to lose it ??


    But she was really unlucky, she came to C city and was preparing to ask Tan Yan to help her and her child leave, she did not expect to meet Lu Jingzhi who was here to attend Dan Yan and Su Mo''s wedding.


    Before this, she did not know that Dan Yan and Su Mo would hold a wedding ceremony today. Otherwise, she would definitely not be here, even if she was beaten to death.


    Yeah, now everyone thought that Lu Jingzhi had plotted everything for her. In fact, how could Su Mo and the others know that Lu Jingzhi had lied to everyone, that Lu Jingzhi did not even love her, and that the person Lu Jingzhi loved was Su Mo ??


    She and Lu Jingzhi had only gotten the rtionship that they needed from the begi


    ing to end. She had approached Dan Yan because she had epted Lu Jingzhi''s money, so she was willing to be his pawn.


    She didn''t know why Lu Jingzhi would suddenly give her such an exnation, perhaps it was because Su Mo was already ru


    ing out of time ??


    Lu Jingzhi was afraid that he would lose Su Mo, so he gave Su Mo this kind of exnation. no longer needed to worry about Dan Yan and used all his energy to take care of himself ??


    Later, when Dan Yan came, Lu Jingzhi could only hand him over to Dan Yan, because Lu Jingzhi knew very clearly that the only way for Su Mo to survive was by staying by her side ??


    She thought that this was because Lu Jingzhi had already realized that there was no meaning in trying his best to get Su Mo, because Su Mo''s body and even her soul were deeply in love with Dan Yan. If he continued to remain lost in thought, she would only ruin Su Mo once again ??


    So in the end, Lu Jingzhi chose to be friends with Su Mo. Su Mo was at least still in Lu Jingzhi''s life.


    When the second hand and needle was about to reach twelve, Ji Sixi finally made up her mind.


    After a while, Lu Jingzhi''s subordinate walked in and bowed respectfully, "Miss Ji."


    "Where''s Lu Jingzhi?"


    "Boss Lu is handling German affairs. Boss Lu said that if you make a decision, you only need to tell me that when we find the child, you can leave."


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to exhale. "The child is in my friend A


    ie''s house in Germany. If you let me talk to A


    ie on the phone, A


    ie will hand the child over to you ??"


    "Okay, please give me A


    ie''s address."


    She gave him an address.


    After the boy finished recording, he went to report to Lu Jingzhi.


    When the entire suite returned to its original silence, she smiled foolishly ??


    A scene of her past with Lu Jingzhi inexplicably shed through her mind, and her vision was gradually blurred by tears ??

 Chapter 1086

    In another suite, Yun Sheng respectfully lowered his head, "Boss Lu, Miss Ji has already revealed the whereabouts of our child ?? She says the child is with her good friend in Germany, A


    e, and that if we let her talk to A


    e, A


    e will hand the child over to us. "


    As Lu Jingzhi was looking at the hotel''s profit report for the past month, he did not even bother to look at it once as he said in a deep voice, "Find this friend of Ji Sixi''s!"


    "Yes." The living creature withdrew.


    After a while, the boy returned to the suite and said respectfully, "Boss Lu, we have already found this friend from Miss Ji, but our people will need some time."


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Samsara was about to retreat, but then he stopped.


    "Lu Jingzhi finally took a look at him and his gaze turned clear and cold. Is there anything else? "


    The boy lowered his head even more and whispered, "Boss Lu, please forgive this subordinate for talking too much ??" This subordinate truly thinks that Miss Ji is a good girl, and that Miss Ji and you have a child, so why don''t you give it a try Boss Lu ?? "


    But unexpectedly, before she could finish, Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "I need you to teach me?"


    The boy was so scared that he started to tremble. He didn''t dare to say anything else.


    After exiting the suite, he directly went to Ji Sixi''s suite.


    Ji Sixi stood in front of the French windows in her room.


    "Miss Ji."


    Ji Sixi turned around and smiled. Have you contacted my friend A


    ie? "


    The man nodded his head, "The people from Boss Lu are already on their way to Miss A


    ie''s house."


    "Alright."


    The man sighed.


    Ji Sixi gently asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss Ji, I believe that you are not so weak in the bottom of his heart. It is just that ?? "His heart belongs to you, which is why he said those bad words to you ??"


    Ji Sixi said calmly: "Life, do you think I would mind what he said to me?"


    "He looked at her gloomily." Miss Ji, I know you care about Boss Lu ?? "


    "You''re thinking too much." She smiled again. "Like this, your boss and I have only been doing what we need to do. We don''t have any feelings for each other."


    "Even though Miss Ji has said that, I know that your concern for Boss Lu was sincere in the past. It''s just that unfortunately, Boss Lu didn''t care about it ??"


    "You really think too much." Ji Sixi maintained her calm smile.


    In the end, he said, "Miss Ji, even though you and the boss will not be in contact anymore, I still wish you happiness in the future."


    "Thank you, my son."


    Lu Jingzhi''s people finally found A


    ie.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi was on the phone with A


    ie.


    Through the video on her cell phone, she saw the child clutching a toy in her crib. Her eyes were uncontrobly moist.


    She wanted to hug her daughter again, but she knew she had no chance ??


    Lu Jingzhi would never let her see the child again ??


    "Sixi, are you sure you want me to give the child to them?" A


    ie looked around at the bodyguards and a wet nurse, her face full of worry.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were already filled with tears, she nodded her head, "Yes, please hand the child over to them!"


    "Are they taking the child to you?"


    In order to prevent A


    ie from worrying too much, Ji Sixi nodded again, "Yes, A


    ie ?? You can rest assured. "


    A


    ie finally let go of her worries. "Okay, then I''ll clean the child''s clothes and give the child to the nurse."


    "Well, thank you, A


    e."


    When A


    ie ended the video on her phone, Ji Sixi''s face was already full of tears.


    Because she knew that she might never see her child again ??


    Seeing Ji Sixi in such a state, she consoled, "Miss Ji, don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss Yixin."


    She closed her eyes, unable to speak.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi''s familiar footsteps could be heard. Ji Sixi hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and face.


    Yun Sheng respectfully lowered his head. "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply him. He sat down on the sofa and looked at Ji Sixi coldly. Since you have revealed the child''s whereabouts, I will keep my promise and release you ?? But I must remind you, do not appear in front of me and your child again in the future, or else, you know what will happen to you. "


    Ji Sixi carried Lu Jingzhi on his back and stood extremely straight. "Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you and the child. I just hope that you can treat the child well since she is your flesh and blood."


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly stood up from the sofa and stared at Ji Sixi,ughing coldly, "Don''t pretend to be a saint. If you were really that kind, you shouldn''t have secretly given birth to this child back then ?? You should know that since a child ca


    ot grow up in a healthy family, she should not be born, and you brought her into this world to suffer for your own selfish ends. "


    Ji Sixi onlyughed bitterly but did not reply.


    She had already exined the child to him many times. She had only felt that stripping this i


    ocent little life was too cruel, but he had always felt that she was just trying to use the child to do something ??


    Thus, she no longer needed to exin anything to him, because no matter what she said, he would not believe her.


    After painfully closing her eyes, Ji Sixi spoke indifferently, "So, the child is now in your hands, can I leave now?"


    "Remember my warning to you." Lu Jingzhi coldly spat out.


    Ji Sixi did not reply Lu Jingzhi. Instead, she chose to turn around and walk away.


    Even after leaving the suite, she did not look back at Lu Jingzhi.


    After leaving the hotel, Ji Sixi called a taxi to Han Tian.


    The vi she bought for her parents was in Hantian, but she rarely visited them in the past two years.


    When she came back this time, she had only wanted to ask Tan Yan for help and didn''t n to go visit her parents to prevent the people Lu Jingzhi sent to monitor her parents from finding out her whereabouts. However, she never thought that she would bump into Lu Jingzhi while taking a taxi ??


    She really hated the cruelty of the heavens ??


    She had to go through so much difficulty to finally get her child back, and the heavens had arranged for Lu Jingzhi to take it away from her ??


    She really felt terrible ??


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Sixi pressed the doorbell of her vi.


    The servant Mother Qin ran out from inside. Seeing that it was Ji Sixi, she called out happily, "Miss, you''re back?"


    Ji Sixi did not allow herself to reveal a trace of sadness, and smiled, "That''s right, Qin Ma, I''m back ??"


    Qin Ma quickly opened the door for Ji Sixi, and then said excitedly, "Master, Madam, Miss is back ??"


    Not longter, the two elders of the Ji n walked down from the building.


    Seeing his own daughter, Ji''s Mother''s eyes instantly turned red. "Sixi, I haven''t heard from you in a while. Mom''s worried to death ??"

 Chapter 1087

    Ji Sixi held onto Ji''s Mother''s hands, and immediately consoled them, "Mom, I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to contact you guys, but I''m fine ??."


    Ji''s Mother hurriedly pulled Ji Sixi to sit down on the sofa and sized him up from head to toe. After confirming that Ji Sixi was alright, Ji''s Mother scolded him more like she was distressed. "What happened in the past few days that caused you to not even contact your parents and they couldn''t get through to your phone?"


    Ji Sixi quickly consoled his mother, "Mom, I really don''t have anything to do, I just went to take care of some matters. I didn''t want you guys to worry about me, so I didn''t call you guys ??."


    Ji''s Mother immediately asked, "What did you manage to deal with?"


    "Mom, I''m so tired. Can you let me take a bath first? I''ll exin everything to you and dad after I take a bath." She was really tired. She hadn''t slept a wink the night before.


    "Tell me clearly first ??" The Ji''s Mother asked anxiously.


    The Ji''s father finally opened his mouth, "Alright, the child is tired. Let the child take a bath first and rx ?? Must we force the child now? "


    "Only then did Ji''s Mother slowly let go of Ji Sixi''s hand. "Alright, you go take a bath first. We''ll talk after you take a shower."


    "Alright."


    Ji Sixi did not lie to her parents, she was truly very tired.


    She was already exhausted after flying from Germany to C City yesterday. Who knew that she would meet Lu Jingzhi again?


    Right now, she only wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but she knew that she had to exin everything to her parents first. Otherwise, her parents wouldn''t be able to rest in peace ??


    Thus, after showering to make her body feel lighter, Ji Sixi went downstairs.


    Sure enough, the Ji couple were still sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    She smiled and walked over. "Dad, Mom."


    "Ji''s Mother patted the ground beside him. "Sit."


    Ji Sixi immediately sat down beside her mother.


    The Ji''s Mother didn''t dy for even a moment as he said, "Sixi, hurry and tell mom where you''ve been all this time."


    Ji Sixi slowly said, "Mom, I''ve been in Germany for this period of time ??"


    "Germany?" Ji''s Mother was startled, he asked in surprise, "You are still in contact with Lu Jingzhi?"


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, and said in a serious tone, "Mom, Lu Jingzhi and I are not in contact. So all this time I''ve been fighting him in Germany, but I didn''t win, and the child''s custody was awarded to him by the judge. "


    Ji''s father was startled, "What, you said that the right to take care of one''s heart has already been given to someone surnamed Lu?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Ji''s father. Yes, Dad ?? I''ve tried very hard to fight for the child''s custody, but he hired the bestwyer to fight me in this case, and I still lost the case ?? "


    Ji''s father could not help but be furious, "This Lu fe, he does not care about you at all, will he care about this child?"


    Ji''s Mother said, "Old Ji, don''t think like this, since Lu Jingzhi wants topete with your daughter for the rights to raise this child, it means that he cares about this child, so he shouldn''t treat this child with kindness ??"


    Hearing Ji''s Mother''s words, Ji''s father was immediately enraged, "Oh, those with surname Lu wants this child, do we have to give it to him? What did he do to our daughter? "


    Ji''s Mother immediately touched Ji''s father''s chest, "Old Ji, daughter has already said, she and Lu Jingzhi divorced peacefully, Lu Jingzhi did not treat your daughter unfairly. Also, your daughter only found out about your daughter''s child after his divorce from Lu Jingzhi, this ca


    ot be considered as Lu Jingzhi abandoning his wife and daughter. Also, if you want to me someone, you can''t me Lu Jingzhi. If you want to me someone, you can only me your daughter. Luckily Lu Jingzhi acknowledged the child back, otherwise, with your daughter bringing a child, do you think marriage will be easy in the future? "


    After being persuaded by the Ji''s Mother, the Ji''s father became slightly less angry, but she continued to speak angrily, "I believe that my daughter will definitely not let Lu Jingzhi down. It must be that Lu Jingzhi let my daughter down, that''s why the two of them went through the process of divorce!"


    At this time, Ji Sixi sat in the middle of his parents, hugged his parents with her left and right hands, and said seriously, "Father, mother, I am sorry to have made you all worry about me, but the reason why Lu Jingzhi and I came to the point of divorce was not because of a unteral reason, but because we are ipatible in personality, so we were peacefully divorced ?? As for the fact that I had a child after the divorce, it was only an ident. If not for me insisting on having a child, I would not be involved with Lu Jingzhi any longer ?? "


    Ji''s Mother immediately denounced Ji''s father, "Look, even your daughter said that, and you keep scolding her ?? You are prejudiced against others. "


    Ji''s father immediately said angrily, "How can I not have any prejudices? He''s been married to our daughter for over a year. Has hee to see us? He never did, he only appeared in our daughter''s mouth... If he truly loved our daughter, would he be so disrespectful to our daughter''s parents? "


    Ji''s Mother hurriedly said, "Old Ji, Sixi told me before that he is very busy, he has a lot of business in Germany, and does not have the time toe to City C, that does not mean he does not love your daughter ?? If he didn''t love your daughter, why would he marry her? "Also, everything that we have right now was given to us by him. What else do you want from him?"


    The Ji''s father was finally speechless.


    The Ji''s Mother continued, "Give the child to Lu Jingzhi, and he''ll have the child. After all, for Sixi, her future will be a bit easier ??"


    Ji''s father red at Ji Sixi fiercely, "Back then, you married Lu Jingzhi while carrying your parents. Now that you have such an oue, it can only mean that you are reaping what you sowed!"


    Faced with his father''s condemnation, Ji Sixi did not refute him.


    Ji''s father left the sofa in anger and went straight to the second floor.


    After Ji''s father left, Ji Sixi lightly rubbed his mother''s shoulders andforted her, "Mom, in the future, I won''t let you and dad worry about me anymore. In the future, I will apany you more by my side ??."


    Ji''s Mother looked at her with a pained look and said with a slightly choked voice, "Sixi, Mom actually knows that you were able to get married in such a hurry with Lu Jingzhi at that time. It must be because of our family''s predicament at that time ?? "So, mom knows that your dad and I harmed you ??"


    "Mom, don''t say that. Lu Jingzhi and I really did love each other, but it was onlyter on that we found out that our personalities were ipatible ??"


    Ji''s Mother gently held Ji Sixi''s hand, "Daughter, no matter what reason you two got divorced, mom only wants you to be happy in the future ?? Before, when you and Dan Yan were in a rtionship, Mother thought that you two would have an ending. In the end, you and Boss Dan split up and in the end, Boss Dan still married his two children''s mother ?? Mom''s really worried about you, you know? "


    Ji Sixi immediately hugged Ji''s Mother, leaned her head on Ji''s Mother''s shoulder andforted him, "Mom, I promise you, I will definitely be happy in the future ?? Although Lu Jingzhi, Dan Yan, and I will not have any results, there will definitely be someone waiting for me in the future. "

 Chapter 1088

    After finishing the conversation with her mother, Ji Sixi returned to her room and leaned on her door tiredly.


    Thinking back on all the lies she had told to her parents in the past two years, she felt really guilty ??


    But if the truth was told to his parents, they probably wouldn''t be able to take it anymore ??


    However, now that everything was over, parents would never need to know the truth about the past ??


    In the future, I hope that my parents will be fine. My daughter will be doted on by Lu Jingzhi and will grow up happily ??


    Lying on the bed, just as he was about to sleep, Ji Sixi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Ji Sixi did not have many friends, other than A


    ie, so when someone called her, Ji Sixi was very surprised.


    Picking up the phone, Ji Sixi saw that the caller was Tan Yan.


    Originally, Ji Sixi wanted to ask Tan Yan to help her go to a ce that Lu Jingzhi couldn''t find, but now, she didn''t need his help anymore ??


    But Ji Sixi still pressed the answer button, and epted the call.


    "Hey ??"


    "I''ve finally called you ??" Tan Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Sixi leaned on the headboard, and revealed a smile: "Tan Yan, what business do you have with me?"


    "I know that you secretly went to my brother''s vi to take him away. My brother has been sending people to find you, I''m very worried that you have something ??" Tan Yan replied truthfully.


    "You''re right, that was indeed the case before. However, your brother is no longer looking for me ??"


    "What happened?"


    Ji Sixi smiled and said, "Because the child is already at your brother''s ce ??"


    "What?" Tan Yan asked worriedly, "Then are you alright?"


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "Your brother and I have already reached an agreement that the child belongs to him, and he will no longer pursue this matter ?? Now I have nothing to do with him. "


    Tan Yan heaved a long sigh of relief, "I never thought that my brother would let you go. I thought that with his personality, he wouldn''t be that merciful ??"


    "He asked me to tell him where the child was and he let me go... I confronted him for a long time, but in the end I had topromise... Fortunately, he still kept his promise and let me go. " Ji Sixi truthfully said.


    "With his personality, being able to let you off the hook means that he can''t bear to see you after all." Tan Yan said.


    Ji Sixiughed lightly, "You can''t be trying to say that Lu Jingzhi has been merciful to me once because he had feelings for me, right?"


    Tan Yan said in a serious tone, "I can''t say with certainty, but at least he did something that doesn''t fit his personality."


    Ji Sixi shook her head, "Tan Yan, you don''t know Lu Jingzhi well enough ?? Except for the person he cares about, he is heartless to everyone. He would let me go for a yard, and it definitely has nothing to do with my previous rtionship with him. He might think that I''m useful. After all, I''m the mother of his child. "


    "Alright, then where are you now?" Tan Yan asked in concern as he did not continue discussing this topic.


    Ji Sixi said honestly, "I am at my parents'' ce in C City, preparing to start a new life... I''ll be out looking for a job for a few days. "


    "Looking for a job?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan was silent for a moment, then said, "Before this, when Su Mo worked in mypany, she had always been the Enterprise Department manager. After she left, I also reserved this job for her ?? Now that Su Mo and Dan Yan are married, you will definitely note back to thepany again in the future. If you don''t mind, you can take over her job. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi immediately stood up from the bed, straightening her body and said happily, "Tan Yan, are you serious? Can I work for yourpany? "


    "You graduated from a prestigious school in Germany, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I graduated from XX University in Germany, but I majored in design. I''ve never been involved in


    ing before... Also, you know that Lu Jingzhi is with me right after I graduated from university. I don''t have any work experience, so I might not be able toplete this position ?? " Ji Sixi said seriously.


    She really needed a job, but if she wasn''t up to it, she wouldn''t have forced herself to do it.


    "If you are a major in design, then I can arrange for you to go to the design department. Coincidentally, ourpany has recently been working with a shoe factory abroad, and we arecking people in the design department ??" If you don''t mind being an ordinary employee in the design department, you cane and work at Tan''s. " Tan Yan said sincerely.


    Ji Sixi immediately nodded, "Okay ?? I''ve always been interested in doing design work, but in the past... " Ji Sixiughed bitterly before continuing, "Then can I report to your ce tomorrow?"


    "No problem."


    "Thank you, Tan Yan." Ji Sixi was sincerely grateful.


    Tan Yan replied, "There''s no need to thank me, it''s just a small matter for me."


    "But still, thank you." Ji Sixi said happily.


    The next day.


    Ji Sixi changed into a set of work attire that she normally rarely wore, and went to report to the Tan''s.


    Although Han Tian was quite far from the city, she knew how to drive, so it wouldn''t be a big problem for her to get to and from work in the future.


    Once Ji Sixi arrived at thepany, when Front Desk Miss found out her name, she immediately brought her to the elevator that belonged to the CEO.


    After exiting the CEO''s private elevator, the CEO''s secretary brought her to Tan Yan''s office.


    Tan Yan, who was sitting behind his desk, saw her and put down the pen in his hand. "Sit."


    Ji Sixi sat across from Tan Yan, and maintained a polite smile. Boss Tan. "


    Tan Yan shook his head, "There''s no need to be polite, just call me Tan Yan."


    "No need, you''re my boss from now on, I have to respect you." Ji Sixi insisted.


    Tan Yan did not linger on this topic, and said seriously, "The other parts of the design department will be more difficult, so if you feel like you aren''t suited for this department, you can tell me anytime."


    "That won''t happen. I''m not a person who can''t endure hardships. Moreover, design is something that I like. I believe that this job will make me happy." Ji Sixi smiled.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange for someone to introduce you to the design department ??"


    "Alright." Ji Sixi got up from the chair.


    Tan Yan pressed the internal call and instructed the secretary toe in.


    While waiting for the secretary toe in, Ji Sixi hesitated for a moment, but still said, "Boss Tan, I know that you helped me because of my past rtionship with Lu Jingzhi ?? But you know very well, the reason why Lu Jingzhi and I got married before was to get close to him so that we could register. There''s no rtionship between the two of us ?? "Therefore, if you help me this time, I will repay you with hard work in the future, but I do not wish for you to take me as your ''sister-inw'' anymore. I only hope that in the future, you will treat me as an ordinary employee.

 Chapter 1089

    Tan Yan leaned his body against the back of the chair and looked at Ji Sixi. Don''t worry, in the future, I won''t take special care of you at work... I am a person who craves talent. You graduated from XX University in Germany. For ourpany, this is a talent... If you had a hard time working in the design department afterwards, I wouldn''t have let you continue to work in thepany. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief. Boss Tan, I will work hard and won''t disappoint you. "


    Tan Yan nodded his head, just as the secretary walked in, Ji Sixi followed his and left the office.


    Two dayster, Berlin, Germany.


    Lu Jingzhi was in the study room looking through the documents he brought back from thepany. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the study room''s door once again.


    Lu Jingzhi became a little agitated and put down the document in his hand heavily. "Come in!"


    The spinster pushed open the door and walked in, bowing as he said, "Boss Lu, Miss Yixin is crying again. No matter how I try to coax you, you can''t coax her ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lethargically leaned his body against the back of the chair and swept his cold eyes across the room. An experienced wet nurse can''t do anything to a child? "


    The voice lowered its head and said in a low voice, "Na


    y said that some children especially recognise their parents, so she can''t do anything about it ??"


    Lu Jingzhi helplessly got up from the leather chair and went to the nursery.


    In the nursery, the wet nurse was trying her best to coax Lu Yixin the little girl, but Lu Yixin was still crying and did not seem to stop at all.


    When the wet nurse saw Lu Jingzhi, she immediately lowered her head and said respectfully, "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi was dressed in his house uniform, his clear and cold eyes staring at Lu Yixin who was being carried by his wet nurse until his face was flushed red, and his handsome eyebrows knitted together. Did she cry like that all the time I was gone? "


    The wet nurse was afraid of Lu Jingzhi''s prestige and whispered, "Yes, Mr Lu ?? From the time I took care of Miss Yixin until today, the moment Miss Yixin woke up, he had always been crying ?? She seemed to know how to recognize people. Whenever she woke up and realized that it wasn''t her mother, she would always cry ?? Look at your eyes, they''re already red from crying, but you still can''t coax them well. "


    Lu Jingzhi sulked, "Then what do I need a wet nurse like you for?"


    "Mr Lu, I really did my best, but Miss Yixin is still crying. I really can''t do anything about it ??"


    "Life and death!" Lu Jingzhi suddenly ordered coldly.


    Yun Sheng hastily walked over and bowed respectfully, "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Lu Yixin who was still crying coldly, and said coldly: "If you go and find Ji Sixi''s friend A


    ie, wouldn''t she be able to coax this child?"


    Yun Sheng hurriedly said, "Boss Lu, the day you sent people to fetch Miss Yixin, Ah Zheng and the rest told me that Miss A


    ie specially requested that Miss Yixin be handed over to Miss Ji as Miss Yixin loves to cry too much ?? During the past few days when Miss A


    ie brought Miss Yixin, the Miss Yixin also cried like this. It only stopped when the Miss Yixin and the video were done. So, I''m afraid it''s useless for you to ask me to call Miss A


    ie over. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes that were as cold as an arrow instantly swept across them, and he said coldly: "So you mean to give the child to Ji Sixi, or for Ji Sixi to bring the child over?"


    Yun Che nodded his head and replied in a panicked voice, "This subordinate doesn''t dare, this subordinate is only reporting it to Boss Lu as it is."


    "I don''t believe that a girl can be so stubborn!" Lu Jingzhi stared coldly at the crying Lu Yixin, and said in the end, "Let her continue crying. If she gets tired from crying, she will naturally sleep!"


    The wet nurse was so afraid of offending Lu Jingzhi that she did not speak anymore.


    At night.


    After Lu Jingzhi finished his di


    er, he went to the second floor. He didn''t expect that before he even reached the baby''s room, he would already hear the crying sounds from far away.


    Lu Jingzhi was immediately a


    oyed.


    One must know that from the afternoon till now, Lu Yixin had basically not stopped crying other than when she was tired from crying and fell asleep.


    The wet nurse said that since Lu Yixin had been crying, she had not eaten much milk in the past two days. If this continued, the harm that would be caused to the child would be great ??


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingzhi became even more a


    oyed, but unknowingly, he had already reached the entrance of the baby''s room.


    This time, the wet nurse just happened toe out and when she saw Lu Jingzhi, she immediately lowered her head and said respectfully, "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "Did she drink milk tonight?"


    The wet nurse shook her head and gave the bottle to Lu Jingzhi. Boss Lu, look... This is the milk I had prepared, but Miss Yixin refused to drink it no matter what. Right now, the milk is already cold, I am prepared to go through it again. "


    "She''s actually so stubborn?" Lu Jingzhi said angrily.


    The wet nurse sighed, "Actually, this is how some children recognize others, it''s just that Miss Yixin is more fond of her mother than most children ?? However, I heard that Boss Lu had also led some days in the past, and she was rather obedient when she was being carried by Boss Lu. So, if it''s possible, Boss Lu, carry her.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face was dark, and he did not reply.


    Don''t mention the days when he was with his child, he was going to copse because of this girl ??


    As long as they left him, the child would continue to cry and no one would be able to coax him. During that time, he would almost always bring the child with him, but he had a job to do and would always coax the child whenever he had time ??


    He had originally said that he wouldn''t have any problems if he invited a senior wet nurse to take care of the child. He didn''t expect that the child would still be like this ??


    He was about to copse!


    He had never thought that he, who could manage thousands of employees and thousands of gangsters, would actually not be able to do anything to this girl!


    "Alright, go get another bottle of milk!" With that said, Lu Jingzhi pushed open the door and entered the baby''s room.


    The wet nurse was immediately overjoyed and nodded firmly. "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    walked into the baby''s room and saw Lu Yixin crying loudly in her arms, her brows knitted tightly.


    When the servant saw Lu Jingzhi, he immediately carried Lu Yixin and walked over, saying in fear, "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes, and as if he had made his decision, he extended his hand out to Lu Yixin.


    The servant saw and immediately put Lu Yixin carefully into Lu Jingzhi''s hands.


    Lu Jingzhi shook Lu Yixin gently, and her gentle voice roared, "Little mischievous brat, you''re not allowed to cry, isn''t Daddy here? As long as you stop crying, Daddy will always hug you, okay? "


    It was weird, but after being coaxed by Lu Jingzhi a few times, Lu Yixin gradually stopped crying.


    His eyes, which were originally as red as a rabbit''s, stared at his father. After a while, he actuallyughed.


    The wet nurse just happened toe in, and upon seeing this scene, she quickly passed the freshly brewed milk to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi took the bottle, ced his lips near Lu Yixin''s mouth and continued to tease him, "Drink your milk obediently, that way Daddy will like you, understand?"


    Lu Yixin seemed to understand, she slowly epted the pacifier and started to suck on it, obviously she was already very hungry.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jingzhi''s face clearly rxed a bit.


    "Boss Lu, right now, Miss Yixin only wants you, but you have so many things to do everyday, what do you do when you''re not around?"


    The reason why she said that, was naturally because she hoped that Ji Sixi would have the chance to return to the side of the child ??


    However, Lu Jingzhi is a smart person, he coldly swept his eyes across him, "Then let her cry, I do not believe that she will continue to be stubborn like this!"

 Chapter 1090

    I wonder how the child is doing?


    If A


    ie hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have known that the child recognized her...


    If the child continued to cry, how would Lu Jingzhi deal with it?


    He did not care about this child at all. He only wanted the child back, and did not want his own flesh and blood to be left behind. When the time came, it would be his weakness.


    Yes, she didn''t have to worry about that ??


    Moreover, it was useless for her to worry about him as she would never have the chance to see the child again ??


    Thinking of this, Ji Sixi pinched the center of her brows tiredly.


    "Lunch together?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came into her ears, she raised her eyes and realised it was Tan Yan.


    Ji Sixi immediately stood up from her seat and respectfully called out, "Boss Tan."


    Tan Yan always said in a light voice, "There is no need to be courteous, there are no outsiders here."


    Ji Sixi looked around and realised that all her colleagues had left. It was already noon time for him to rest. Aren''t youing home for lunch? "


    Tan Yan replied honestly, "Returning to the Beiming Mountain here is a bit of a distance, so I usually don''t go back at noon."


    Ji Sixi hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head, "Alright, I''ll arrange the design properly, let''s go!"


    "Alright."


    Tan Yan and Ji Sixi went to a rtively quiet Italian restaurant near thepany.


    The two of them both chose simple pasta.


    During di


    er, Tan Yan was the first to speak, "Are you used to working here?"


    Ji Sixi said honestly, "Because I have never worked before, I do not have much experience, so it is rather strenuous, but my colleagues are all very good, and whenever I do not understand, they would patiently teach me, so I believe that I can do it even better."


    "That''s good." Tan Yan paused for a moment, before continuing, "Earlier, I saw you thinking about things alone, thinking about your child?"


    When she mentioned children, Ji Sixi immediately lost her appetite to eat, and put down the tableware in her hands, and wiped the corner of her mouth. My daughter really likes to cry, I''m afraid that Lu Jingzhi might not be able to bring her well ?? "


    "I think you can rest assured about this. Even if my brother doesn''t have time to take care of the child, he will get someone to take care of the child properly." Tan Yan consoled.


    Ji Sixi chuckled, "So Boss Tan, you really know how tofort people. I thought a hard person like you wouldn''t understand."


    Tan Yan continued to eat his noodles and said lightly, "I have been with Qian Qian Qian for a long time, I have learnt to care about others from her."


    Ji Sixi nodded, "That''s great ?? You don''t have that many fireworks and romantic rtionships, but you have a long line of them. "


    Tan Yan looked at her, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Actually, the reason I went to eat with you at noon was to ask you a question."


    Ji Sixiughed again, "I know ?? Otherwise, with Boss Tan''s personality, you wouldn''t look for me to eat. "


    Tan Yan put down the tableware in his hands, and with a serious face, he said seriously, "Sixi, actually, the person my brother loves is Su Mo, right?"


    Ji Sixi paused for a moment, and then said calmly, "I thought Lu Jingzhi had deceived all of you."


    Tan Yan shook his head, "My brother can trick anyone, but not me, because I''m his brother. Moreover, he once stole my identity. If saying that he did it for your sake, then it would be too much of a waste of time. "


    Ji Sixi leaned her body against the back of the chair and softly sighed, "Yes, he indeed did not do it for me, because the rtionship between him and I has always been one that we take what we need, we have never had any feelings for each other."


    Tan Yan lowered his eyes, "Looks like it was Su Mo''s heart that had a problem, allowing my brother to think it through, so in the end, it allowed Dan Yan and Su Mo to think it through."


    "I think so. Otherwise, there''s no reason to ??" Ji Sixi took a deep breath, then said with a smile, "Actually, he really cares about Su Mo. If it wasn''t for the many misunderstandings between them causing him and Su Mo to have no fate, he would have definitely given Su Mo happiness."


    Hearing that, Tan Yan was quiet for a long time.


    Ji Sixi asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan then said, "My brother will never forget the girl that gave him that care when he was young. This means that in the next many years, he will never receive any form of care from anyone ?? That''s why he is so concerned about this person when he was young. "


    Ji Sixi bit her lips lightly, then said slowly, "Actually, before I met your brother, his personality could be described as entric and cold. Of course, his personality right now isn''t that much better, but at least he''s willing to trust the people around him, but only he''s like a bodyguard. We''ve known each other for more than two years, and we''ve been together for more than a year.


    Hearing this, Tan Yan deeply frowned, and said, "I believe that other than the fact that no one has ever truly cared for my brother before, there is also because of me."


    "Your reason?" Ji Sixi was startled. Have you ever hurt your brother? "


    Tan Yan then leaned his body against the back of the chair, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I remember one year, at that time I was still in university, my brother came to find me, saying that he needed my help ?? "At that time, I misunderstood that my brother had already entered the underworld, and was always doing things like killing people and robbing others. Coincidentally, my parents happened toe to the United States to see me, so I refused to meet with my brother ??"


    "So you once refused your brother''s request for help?" Ji Sixi was very surprised. "No wonder your brother didn''t believe anyone after that. Even his closest kin had abandoned him before ??"


    Tan Yan''s voice became even more bitter, and continued to speak, "After that, my brother never sought for me again, and only when he kidnapped me for Su Mo did we meet again. However, he no longer has any feelings for me anymore ??"


    Ji Sixi soothed, "I believe that you only misunderstood him when he went to the underworld and did something illegal. You were very disappointed in him, not because your parents were by your side at the time, but because you were afraid of being implicated, so you didn''t help him ??"


    "No matter what, it was because I didn''t trust him that he lost his trust in me ??" Tan Yan said indifferently.


    Ji Sixi said seriously, "Actually, all of you care about each other. Otherwise, when Lu Jingzhi was in a difficult situation, you wouldn''t even think of seeking help from him; it''s just that there was a misunderstanding between you two ?? But you are brothers by blood, so these misunderstandings will eventually be resolved. "


    "Tan Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Sixi. My brother never told you about his childhood, right? "


    Ji Sixi answered truthfully, "Yes, he never mentioned it. If he didn''t send me close to Dan Yan, I wouldn''t even know that he had such a terrible time as a child ??"


    "He must have had a bad time these years." Tan Yan''s eyes shed with pain, as he asked hoarsely.


    Ji Sixi slowly said, "Indeed, he''s not doing well ?? When I was with him for more than a year, I didn''t know about it during the day, but when he slept at night, he never slept soundly ?? He had nightmares every night. He dreamt of being chased out of his house by his adoptive parents or of being hunted down by the underworld ?? He never rxed his brow when he slept. "

 Chapter 1091

    At night.


    If she hadn''t talked to Tan Yan today, she might never have known that Lu Jingzhi had actually encountered the indifference of his loved ones ??


    No wonder Lu Jingzhi''s personality was so cold and heartless, no wonder Lu Jingzhi didn''t trust anyone.


    It seemed that he was actually a pitiful person ??


    Knock, knock.


    The knock on the door interrupted Ji Sixi''s thoughts.


    Ji Sixi put down the exquisite gift box in her hand, and only after putting the box under her pillow and putting it away properly did she go to open the door.


    The Ji''s Mother was standing outside the door with a bowl of soup in his hand and a smile on his face.


    Ji Sixiughed, "Mom, what made you so happy?"


    "Ji''s Mother brought the soup into the room." Ma stewed an afternoon of gummed chicken feet soup, it''s very nourishing, you drink it! "


    "You told me to drink the soup, why are you smiling so happily?" Ji Sixi sat down on the sofa and obediently carried the soup in her hands.


    Ji''s Mother followed and sat on the sofa. Seeing that she had finished drinking the soup, she said, "Sixi, look at how old you are now. If you continue wasting time like this, your youth will gradually disappear ?? Mom went out to the street today and identally twisted her foot. Then a young man immediately came to help me ?? You know, there aren''t many people like this in this society anymore... "


    "Mom, did you get a sprained leg? Are you okay? " Ji Sixi immediately put down her bowl and looked nervously at her mother.


    Ji''s Mother immediately said, "Your mother''s feet are fine ?? Sigh, the key point was not here. The key point was that when that person was supporting his mother, when she looked up, she discovered that it was a young man, and this person was a genius at such a young age ?? Mom also saw that thepany tag on the young man''s suit was the manager of the Jiang??s Group Venture Capital Department... Mom thought this guy was a good match for you. If he wasn''t married, then Mom intentionally asked him if he was married. He said he wasn''t ?? Do you think it''s fate? "


    "It is indeed very fated." After Ji Sixi said this, she left the sofa and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, the Ji''s Mother immediately pulled Ji Sixi''s hand, "Where are you going? Mom isn''t done yet?"


    Ji Sixi turned around and looked at Ji''s Mother snappily, "Mom, I already know what you want to say ?? I know you are very worried about me now, but you don''t need to worry about my love life. Furthermore, you have only met this person once, yet you seem to want to introduce me to him! "


    Ji''s Mother forcefully pulled Ji Sixi and sat back down on the sofa, and said seriously, "Daughter, Mom is not worried about your fate, but seeing such an outstanding young man, I think it would be good for you two to get to know each other. As for the oue, it''s entirely up to you ?? "Mom doesn''t care, today this young man sent Mom to the hospital to bandage her feet. Mom has already said that she will bring her daughter to thank him personally in two days, so when you take a rest this week, you have to apany Mom to personally thank this young man. Otherwise, she will say that we were rude ??"


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi nervously held his mother''s feet. Mom, did you go to the hospital to bandage your foot? "


    Ji''s Motherughed, "Mom''s feet are fine, it''s just that at that time, when I wanted to understand more about this young man, I purposely spoke in a serious ma


    er, so this young man sent Mom to the hospital ?? When we got back, Mom took off the gauze.


    "Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief, looking at his mother with both anger and amusement. "I really can''t do anything to you ??"


    "Ji''s Mother picked up the bowl and got up quickly. "It''s a deal. During rest time, I''ll go with mom to thank this young man. You''re not allowed to protest, just treat it as meeting a new friend!"


    "??"


    Ji''s Mother had already left Ji Sixi''s room with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the back of her mother, Ji Sixi softly sighed.


    It took him a while to close the door, but he leaned against it tiredly.


    Actually, Ma is right, she should go and make some new friends ??


    The past was over. If this boy was really as good as his mother had said, what was the harm in getting to know him?


    Maybe this will make her one more friend in C City...


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi returned back to her bed and sat down, then opened the square box under the pillow.


    Inside the gift boxy an expensive watch.


    Ji Sixi stared at this watch in a daze, her eyes gradually filled with loneliness.


    Actually, Ji Sixi went to this brand''s special watch store and bought this watch a year and a half ago.


    She had always wanted to send the watch out, but she had never had the courage.


    Unexpectedly, there was no chance left for him now ??


    Closing her eyes, Ji Sixi closed the box on her watch and sealed it in the deepest drawer of the bedside.


    Germany.


    Lu Jingzhi had been busy the whole day with matters of thepany, and he was extremely exhausted.


    He leaned back in his leather chair and pinched the center of his brow, but in a moment he was on his cell phone and dialing the number at home.


    Not longter, the wet nurse''s voice came out from the other end of the phone, "Mr Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "Are you asleep?"


    The wet nurse said in fear, "Boss Lu, still ?? As long as he did not sleep, Miss Yixin would always cry ?? "I don''t know what to do either ??"


    "How stubborn!" Lu Jingzhi said angrily.


    The nurse did not dare to speak again.


    Lu Jingzhi adjusted his mood and asked, "Is she still crying?"


    The nurse answered truthfully, "Yes, and I don''t drink milk ??" No matter how we coax her, she won''t hold her pacifier. "


    Lu Jingzhi raised his head to look at the clock on the wall, ended the call, and pressed thepany''s internal call button.


    After a while, the secretary came in quickly. Boss Lu. "


    Lu Jingzhi said in a deep voice, "I remember that I have to see Anthony in an hour''s time, right?"


    "Yes, Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi ordered, "Tell Anthony that for personal reasons, I want to meet with him again in two hours."


    "Alright, I''ll change the time with Anthony''s secretary."


    Lu Jingzhi picked up the suit jacket left on the leather chair and directly walked out of the office.


    Half an hourter, Lu Jingzhi arrived at his own vi.


    Before he even entered the hall, he heard Lu Yixin''s cries, which made him increase his pace.


    When they reached the second floor, they saw that their wet nurse was coaxing Lu Yixin, who was still crying until her entire body was twitching. Lu Jingzhi immediately hugged Lu Yixin from her embrace and said softly, "Little mischievous brat, Daddy is not here, but you''re not obedient anymore? You want Daddy to put you to sleep, don''t you? "Good boy, I''ll put you to sleep, but you have to drink milk, okay?"


    The wet nurse was still surprised that Lu Jingzhi had returned, but after receiving a look from Lu Jingzhi telling her to go and soak in the milk, she immediately ran out of the room.


    By the time the wet nurse returned, Lu Yixin had already closed his eyes in Lu Jingzhi''s embrace. Other than his eyes, which were still red, she looked like she was sleepingfortably.


    The wet nurse passed the bottle over and whispered, "Boss Lu, Miss Yixin still hasn''t fallen asleep. She is just crying and tired, finally finding a safe harbor, so she closed her eyes ?? Hurry up and give her some milk! "


    Lu Jingzhi then carefully moved the bottle to Lu Yixin''s mouth, but Lu Yixin did not move.


    Lu Jingzhi then coaxed lightly, "You little mischievous brat, drink your milk obediently, only after drinking your milk will you be able to sleep."


    Only then did Lu Yixin have a reaction, she grabbed the bottle with her small mouth and started to suck on it heavily.

 Chapter 1092

    On Saturday, Ji Sixi followed Ji''s Mother''s arrangements and went to see the young man who helped himst time.


    However, at the ce she met her, Ji Sixi realized that she actually knew the young man that her mother praised endlessly.


    The other party recognized her as soon as he saw her. He was surprised at first, but then he stood up and smiled at her.


    Ji Sixi also revealed a smile, andmented the fact that this world is too small.


    Ji''s Mother noticed the inkling and asked, "What? Do you know him?"


    Ji Sixi answered honestly, "Yes, mother ?? His name is Chi Zhichen, he was my ssmate in university in Germany. "


    Hearing that, the Ji''s Mother was extremely excited, "That is truly fate!"


    Chi Zhichen had already arrived in front of them. He was dressed in a well-groomed suit, making him look like an elegant gentleman. Yes, it was fated... I didn''t expect that your daughter, Aunt Ji, would be Sixi. "


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to know each other either ??" "Destiny ?? it really is destiny." Ji''s Mother was overjoyed.


    Chi Zhichen thoughtfully pulled up the chairs for Ji''s Mother and Ji Sixi. After they had all sat down, Chi Zhichen sat down on his own seat. Actually, Aunt Ji, there is no need at all for you to treat me to a meal. That day, anyone who saw your help would have done so. "


    Ji''s Mother quickly waved his hand, "Don''t say that. There aren''t many young people like you who have hot water in their bodies anymore ?? "Therefore, I must treat you to this meal."


    "Aunt Ji, judging from how you just walked in, your foot injury should be nothing serious now, right?" Chi Zhichen asked with concern.


    "It''s fine now, but when she heard I''m going to treat you to a meal, she was afraid my legs wouldn''t be fast enough, so she insisted on apanying me out ??" The Ji''s Mother spoke in a serious tone.


    "Me?" Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    Ji''s Mother nced at Ji Sixi in a


    oyance and continued, "Child, you are too filial. Mom already said that you don''t need to follow me ??"


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Chi Zhichenughed and said, "Aunt Ji, don''t mind her, Sixi is filial to you too!"


    Ji''s Mother then pulled Ji Sixi''s hand, andughed: "You''re right, this daughter of mine, since young, has always been obedient, especially being filial and filial."


    Ji''s Mother''s praise made Ji Sixi feel embarrassed. Her face revealed a look of distress, "Mom ??"


    Ji''s Mother stopped talking, but suddenly pped his thigh and said in a


    oyance, "Look at my memory, I have forgotten that there is a department store selling at a reduced price. On thest day of the day, I was


    ing to buy a discount ??"


    "Mom, you''ve already made an appointment with Zhi Chen. Do you still want to go to a department store ??" Ji Sixi whispered.


    Ji''s Motherughed awkwardly, "Mom didn''t mean that. It''s just that this department store only cuts prices once a year, it''s a pity that Mom suddenly remembers ??" Then, the Ji''s Mother nced at Chi Zhichen embarrassedly.


    Chi Zhichen smiled and said, "Aunt Ji, since it is rare for a department store to lower its price, you should go take a look. I already told you, you don''t have to treat me to this meal. "


    "Then how can I be embarrassed? I came here on purpose to thank you ??" Ji''s Mother was actually already very happy, but she deliberately said that.


    Chi Zhichen said in a gentle voice, "It really doesn''t matter ??"


    Ji''s Mother suddenly patted on Ji Sixi''s thigh. How about this, since you and Sixi know each other, then I''ll just leave Sixi here to thank you for me ?? Since you''re all ssmates, there''s no harm in chatting. "


    Ji Sixi frowned at her mother.


    "Ji''s Mother pretended not to see it, and raised her hand to look at the time on her wrist." Sigh, this won''t do. I really don''t want to miss this price reduction... "Oh, Sixi, thank ZhiChen for mom!" With that, the Ji''s Mother stood up, without giving Ji Sixi a chance to react, she nodded her head in embarrassment, then picked up her bag and quickly left.


    Ji Sixi looked at her mother''s anxious back view, feeling speechless and helpless at the bottom of her heart.


    Chi Zhichen noticed Ji Sixi''s expression and smiled gently, saying, "What, you haven''t seen me for so long, and you''re not willing to eat with me?"


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, with a look of distress, she earnestly said, "I definitely didn''t mean that. I just thought that my mother was being too rude ?? We clearly said that we would thank you personally, but we left you and me here. "


    Chi Zhichenughed, and drank a mouthful of water. Aunt Ji''s excuse is obvious. Since you''re so smart, you should know that she intentionally left us to eat alone. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen and said embarrassedly, "So you could tell ??"


    Chi Zhichen maintained his smile and said, "That day, Aunt Ji asked me about my youth and job, and even mentioned to me that she had a daughter who was simr to me ?? Add to that the series of expressions you just had, and I guess that''s it. "


    Ji Sixiughed and shook his head, "There''s really nothing I can do about it ?? "You clearly ordered me toe after you, yet you still have to give me the title of filial piety ??"


    "But I know you are a filial daughter." Chi Zhichen looked at Ji Sixi and said.


    "Don''t give me a high hat... Have you been developing in C City for the past two years? " Ji Sixi changed the topic and casually asked.


    Chi Zhichen nodded and answered honestly, "After I graduated, I started working in C City, so my job was pretty stable right now."


    Ji Sixi frowned, "Hey, I remember you''re from City H, why did you choose to develop in City C after graduation?"


    Chi Zhichen only smiled but did not answer.


    Ji Sixi was not interested in getting to the bottom of this, she smiled and said, "My mom told me that you are currently working at the Jiang??s Group and that the manager of the Wind Vault Division is up to it. You are truly extraordinary!"


    "Let''s not talk about me anymore, let''s talk about you ??" Chi Zhichen suddenly looked at Ji Sixi with a very deep gaze. I remember when I was confessing to you on the eve of graduation, you told me that you already have a boyfriend... Is that man Boss Dan? "


    "Ugh ??" He did not expect Chi Zhichen to still remember this matter, it was difficult for him to answer.


    Chi Zhichen hurriedly said, "If this topic makes things difficult for you, we can talk about other things ??"


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, and said seriously, "Zhi Chen, I am not in a difficult situation, but I do not know how to answer you ??. Because the boyfriend I told you about back then wasn''t actually Dan Yan. "


    "Chi Zhichen is a smart person, so he immediately understood what Ji Sixi meant. It''s not unusual for youngsters to have a rtionship, so you don''t have to be embarrassed to tell me. "


    Deep thought shed past Ji Sixi''s bright eyes, and after a brief moment of hesitation, she slowly said, "Actually, I''m just a single mother."


    Chi Zhichen seemed to have not fallen into this situation at all, his entire being was stu


    ed for a moment, and only after a few seconds did he slowly ask, "Who is the child''s father?"


    Ji Sixi calmly looked at Chi Zhichen, and said indifferently: "It''s not Dan Yan, it''s the person that I mentioned to you before."

 Chapter 1093

    Chi Zhichen realized that it was not appropriate to continue discussing this topic, so he did not continue to ask.


    Ji Sixi naturally did not talk much. She called for the servants and started to order the dishes.


    After di


    er, Chi Zhichen and Ji Sixi walked to the entrance of the restaurant, and Chi Zhichen said with good intentions, "Sixi, do you need me to send you to the department store to find Aunt Ji?"


    Ji Sixiughed and shook her head, "I drove my own car, and my mother just sent me a message, she has already left."


    "Alright, then..." We''ll make another appointment when we''re free. " After saying that, Chi Zhichen continued to stare at Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Ok, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Chi Zhichen finally retracted his gaze and walked towards the parking spot.


    Ji Sixi watched as Chi Zhichen''s car drove off, then headed towards his house.


    This car originally belonged to Ji''s father. Ever since Ji Sixi went to work at Tan''s, Ji''s father gave it to him.


    However, when she held onto the door handle, Ji Sixi suddenly wanted to walk around on the street, so she locked the carriage again and walked along the road by herself.


    For some reason, Ji Sixi''s mood wasn''t very good.


    Actually, this kind of lifestyle could be considered the most peaceful andfortable time for Ji Sixi in these two years. But even Ji Sixi himself didn''t know why, but she felt like something was missing in her heart ??


    However, Ji Sixi felt that this was probably because she had lost her daughter ??


    She missed her daughter, so no matter howfortable her life was now, she still didn''t have a happy life ??


    In the evening.


    "The moment Ji Sixi stepped into the house, the Ji''s Mother weed him happily. "Oh, Sixi, how are things between you and ZhiChen?"


    Ji Sixi ced the car keys on the tea table and sat down on the sofa. Mom, I know what you''re thinking, but Chi Zhichen and I split up after we finished our meal. I went for a stroll by myself afterwards, so I came back sote. "


    Ji''s Mother''s face immediately revealed a disappointed expression. What, none of my old ssmates have anything to say? "


    Ji''s father coincidentally walked out of the study on the first floor. Hearing the mother and daughter pair''s conversation, Ji''s father said in a deep voice, "Sixi has already suffered a few emotional losses, can''t you let Sixi apany us for a few more days?"


    Faced with Ji''s father''s condemnation, he did not utter another word.


    Ji Sixi respectfully called out, "Father."


    The Ji''s father sat in front of Ji Sixi, looked at her deeply and said seriously, "Sixi, matters of the heart ca


    ot be ambiguous. No matter how outstanding the other party is, you have to think about it after you see it clearly ?? "Don''t listen to your mother. This can''t be rushed."


    Ji''s Mother muttered softly, "If you weren''t in a hurry, who knows where a good boy like Zhi Chen would be able to find him ??"


    Ji''s father red at him but did not say another word.


    Ji Sixi nodded and said to his father, "Father, don''t worry, I won''t be sloppy in matters of the heart anymore ??"


    Ji''s father nodded in satisfaction.


    Ji Sixi left the sofa. "Then I''ll go upstairs and rest. I''m a bit tired."


    "Go!"


    Returning to her room and changing into her house clothes, Ji Sixi hugged her pillow and leaned against the sofa.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    It seemed like the call was from a colleague, Little Zhou. She quickly pressed the answer button, "Little Zhou."


    "Oh, Sixi, sorry to disturb you this weekend ??"


    "It''s fine, what did youe find me for?"


    "It''s like this. Originally, we were meeting with clients on Monday, but since the clients are going on a business trip on Monday and the time was changed temporarily, the Director asked me to ask you if you could get the blueprints out by noon tomorrow. Because the client wants to meet tomorrow at noon. "


    "Tomorrow ??"


    "What, you''re not going to make it?"


    "No ??" "Actually, I finished my designst night. I was just thinking about modifying it even better. If I were to show it to the customers tomorrow, I''m afraid that it wouldn''t be perfect enough."


    "It''s alright, we''ll help you take a look tomorrow ??"


    "Alright, then I have no problems."


    "Sure, I''ll go and talk to the director now."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with her colleagues, Ji Sixi remembered that this was the first time she had designed this since she had entered the Tan''s. She stood up and took out the design from the Business Packs, preparing to see if there were any improvements on the design, but at this moment, her phone suddenly rang again.


    Since she was so focused on the blueprint, she didn''t even look at the number disyed on the screen before pressing the answer button. "Hello ??"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing the familiar male voice, Ji Sixi''s body suddenly trembled, the design instantly scattered to the ground, she bent down to pick up the design, while saying indifferently, "Strange, Mr Lu actually has the time to call me."


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you. I have business to attend to outside the country next Tuesday and Wednesday. I need you toe to Germany." As usual, Lu Jingzhi did not allow Ji Sixi to argue.


    Ji Sixi kept the blueprint and sat on the sofa, then said indifferently, "Mr Lu, I feel that you are very strange, you have matters to attend to so you want me to go to Germany?"


    "Don''t you want to see your daughter?"


    Ji Sixi wanted to refute Lu Jingzhi, but due to the longing for her daughter flowing in her chest, she remained silent.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "Why don''t you make a trip. I''ll pay for it. I just need to take care of her for me for two days. "


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and asked, "Didn''t you ask someone to take care of her?"


    Lu Jingzhi impatiently said, "You don''t need to ask so many questions ?? I gave you a chance to see your daughter. If you don''t like it, then pretend I didn''t make this call. "


    "I ??"


    Ji Sixi wanted to answer but Lu Jingzhi had already ended the call.


    After Ji Sixi put down her phone, she leaned on the sofa nkly.


    She was in Germany on Tuesday and Wednesday for two days, which meant she was flying to Germany on Monday night?


    But how could this work?


    She had just started working at the Tan''s, so why would she immediately take two days of leave?


    However, if she didn''t go see her daughter this time, she probably wouldn''t have the chance to do so the next time. Moreover, she really missed her daughter ??


    These days she woke up in the middle of the night every night because she was used to having her daughter drink milk or change her diapers in the middle of the night ??


    She really missed her daughter ??


    The next day, Ji Sixi already had an idea in her heart, she decided to brace herself and ask the Director for this leave of absence.


    Originally, she could have directly asked Tan Yan for these three days of fakes, but she didn''t want to trouble Tan Yan, because she didn''t want to owe him a favor. After all, she wasn''t Tan Yan''s sister-inw ??


    Thus, after meeting the client with the director, she took advantage of the fact that the director was in a good mood because her blueprint had been recognized by the client, and said in a low voice, "Director, I would like to ask for three days'' leave from Tuesday to Thursday, because I have something I need to do and am flying abroad."


    "The smile on the director''s face disappeared." Something very important? "


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Yes, very important."


    The director thought for a moment, then said, "Okay, seeing that you''ve satisfied the customer so much with your design, I''ll allow you to leave ?? But when youe back, you have to give me the effect of this design. "


    Ji Sixi raised her head in joy and said gratefully, "Thank you, Director. I will definitely submit the map on time."

 Chapter 1094

    Since they had already booked a ne ticket, Ji Sixi flew to Germany on Monday night in the name of herpany asking her to travel.


    Because of the jetg, it was still night when he arrived in Germany.


    In order to see her daughter earlier, Ji Sixi directly took a taxi to Lu Jingzhi''s vi.


    In the year that she had been with Lu Jingzhi, she had long familiarized herself with the road to the vi. It was just that whenever she came here in the past, there would always be people who came to pick her up.


    The guard at the gate of Lu Jingzhi''s vi did not forget about her. She quickly opened the door for her and courteously said, "Miss Ji."


    Ji Sixi smiled back, "Mr Lu told me toe."


    "I''ll get someone to inform the butler." The doorman switched on the walkie-talkie.


    Ji Sixi was slightly surprised, "Mr Lu still hasn''t left?"


    The guard replied, "Yes."


    Ji Sixi was startled.


    Why hasn''t Lu Jingzhi left yet?


    Didn''t he say he had business to attend to?


    Not longter, the housekeeper, Sister Liu, who was in herte twenties, appeared in front of her. Miss Ji. "


    Ji Sixi also revealed a faint smile, but her expression was a little stiffer than before. Butler, why hasn''t Mr Lu left? "


    The butler said respectfully, "ording to what Mr. Chen said, Boss Lu will leave very early tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    The butler made a gesture of invitation.


    Ji Sixi strode into the vi.


    Her emotions were really weird. She had never really felt anything about this vi before, but now that she stepped into it, Ji Sixi realized that everything here felt extremely familiar.


    She would never forget the scene of all those nights, when she sat on the sofa and waited for Lu Jingzhi to return ??


    Thinking about it now, it was like a dream.


    "What about it?" Ji Sixi asked the butler behind him.


    The butler answered honestly, "Boss Lu hasn''te back yet, so now all of Miss Yixin is brought by a wet nurse, but ??"


    "But what?" Just as Ji Sixi finished speaking those words, she heard the vague sound of a child wailing and she trembled for a moment. You''re crying all over? "


    The butler answered honestly, "Yes, Miss Ji ?? Miss Yixin likes to cry, you can''t even bring a wet nurse with you. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi walked to the second floor in a hurry.


    When she arrived at the baby''s room, the first thing she saw was Lu Yixin, who was crying in the nurse''s arms. Her eyes instantly turned red, and she ran in and hugged Lu Yixin from the nurse''s hands. "You mischievous brat, how can you be so fond of crying?"


    The na


    y had just reacted when she looked at the butler with doubt.


    The housekeeper said to the nurse, "You can go down first ??" Miss Ji is the mother of Miss Yixin. "


    When the nurse heard this, she was greatly relieved. She handed the bottle to the boy and quietly withdrew.


    Ji Sixi carried Lu Yixin and sat on the sofa. In an instant, his eyes were already blinded by tears. "She cried so much that her eyes were swollen. She cried for at least a few hours ??"


    The butler coughed lightly, and then said, "This is how Miss Yixin is like every day. As long as she is not here, no one can bring him along."


    Ji Sixi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Before this, A


    ie had also said that she loved to cry. It seemed that her daughter really loved her.


    Under Ji Sixi''s coaxing, Lu Yixin quickly stopped crying and drank her milk obediently. Soon after, she fell asleep.


    Ji Sixi looked at the child who was sleeping soundly and couldn''t help but to kiss Lu Yixin''s pink cheeks.


    The butler replied in a gratified voice, "I think when Boss Lu returns tonight, he will definitely breathe a sigh of relief. Before this, he would always frown when he returned to Boss Lu."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi reluctantly withdrew her gaze from the child and looked towards the butler. He was upset about the baby''s crying? "


    The butler immediately waved his hand and said honestly, "Boss Lu does indeed care about Miss Yixin and is afraid of hearing her cry ??"


    "Is that so?" Ji Sixi looked at him with a skeptical gaze.


    The butler''s expression became serious, "Yes, Miss Ji ?? Actually, Boss Lu really dotes on Miss Yixin. There were several times when a wet nurse called me and told me that Miss Yixin was crying non-stop, and refused to drink milk no matter how I coaxed him. Thus, Boss Lu put down his work and personally returned to the vi to coax Miss Yixin ?? Every time, he would wait for Miss Yixin to finish drinking milk and fall asleep before he returned back to thepany.


    "To be honest, it''s hard for me to believe that Lu Jingzhi woulde back and y with the child. But I know that Sister Liu, you wouldn''t lie to me." said indifferently as his gaze returned to Lu Yixin.


    The butler said, "What I said was all true. The servants of the vi can prove it."


    "Alright, Sister Liu ??" I want to be alone with you. Go and get busy... I''ll sleep here tonight. " Ji Sixi didn''t want to hear anything else about Lu Jingzhi. Right now, she only wanted to spend more time with her child.


    The butler nodded his head, "Alright, I will have someone bring me some toiletries."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After the butler left, Ji Sixi became slightly absent-minded.


    She knew that the butler would not lie to her, but it was inconceivable that Lu Jingzhi woulde back to coax the child. After all, Lu Jingzhi was such a cold-blooded and heartless person.


    Could it be that he really was a living person?


    After Lu Yixin slept soundly, Ji Sixi gently ced Lu Yixin on the baby''s bed. At this time, Ji Sixi heard some movements from downstairs.


    Ji Sixi guessed that Lu Jingzhi was back, but she did not n to go out to see him. Hence, she locked the door and went into the bathroom to shower.


    After sitting on the ne for more than ten hours, Ji Sixi was already very tired. She quickly took a bath and prepared to head to bed early.


    Ji Sixi did not allow herself to tie the belt of her pyjamas as she went to open the door.


    "The person standing outside the door was the same person, and he gave her a gentle smile." Miss Ji. "


    Ji Sixi muttered in her heart, she had guessed right, just now, Lu Jingzhi had indeed returned, because he had followed Lu Jingzhi around the clock.


    "Life."


    Ji Sixi also revealed a polite smile towards her, because she had always been good to Ji Sixi.


    "Boss Lu knows that you have arrived and wants you to meet him in his study." It passed down Lu Jingzhi''s orders to him.


    Ji Sixi''s expression instantly turned cold. Is there anything important about him? "


    "This Subordinate does not know. However, Boss Lu said that he has something to tell you."


    "But I''m sleepy." Ji Sixi did not want to see Lu Jingzhi at all. She wanted to close the door.


    However, an awkward expression appeared on his face. Miss Ji... "


    Ji Sixi exhaled helplessly, and said, "Alright then, I will go over after I change."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Thus, Ji Sixi locked the door from the inside and changed into the clothes she was going to wear tomorrow.


    She really could not understand what Lu Jingzhi had to tell her that caused her to change clothes sote in the night.


    What was there more to talk about between her and Lu Jingzhi?

 Chapter 1095

    Although she was extremely unhappy, Ji Sixi still went to the study room.


    However, on the way to the study room, he hesitantly said, "Um, Miss Ji ??"


    "Hmm?"


    The ordinary Chen Xiusheng was not such a straightforward person, which made Ji Sixi puzzled, but he still did not say what he wanted to say.


    Finally, Ji Sixi reached the entrance of the study.


    She knocked on the door for her, "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi''s cold voice sounded like usual, "Come in."


    Then the boy helped her push open the study door.


    The moment the study room door was pushed open, she finally understood why Yun Che wanted to say something, but hesitated. It was because not only was Lu Jingzhi in the study room, there was also a young and beautiful woman.


    Ji Sixi looked carefully and realized that this woman looked more like Su Mo than she did. It seemed that this woman was Lu Jingzhi''s new pet.


    That made sense, after so long, Lu Jingzhi should also have a new "girlfriend" now.


    The woman seemed to know her ce, and she nodded to her with a kind smile.


    Ji Sixi noticed that the woman looked more like Su Mo when sheughed ??


    Su Mo''sugh had a faint dimple, and so did the woman''s.


    It was really beautiful.


    "Lu, then I''ll go to sleep first. Don''t be busy toote." The woman said to Lu Jingzhi gently.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply. His attitude towards this woman seemed to be the same as before.


    Even if she was nice to him, she wouldn''t get a warm response from him.


    She or this woman was merely a constion to Lu Jingzhi.


    After the woman left, Ji Sixi smiled at her.


    The man was slightly surprised, as if he hadn''t expected her to have such a calm reaction.


    Lu Jingzhi did not even raise his head, as he said indifferently, "Yun Che, you may leave!"


    "Yes." The man respectfully withdrew.


    When only Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi were left in the study room, Lu Jingzhi spoke again, "There is a matter I want to discuss with you, but you have the right to choose whether you agree or not."


    Ji Sixi said lightly, "That will depend on whether this matter is beneficial to me."


    In any case, in the bottom of Lu Jingzhi''s heart, she was a greedy woman.


    Lu Jingzhi closed the signed documents, leaned back in his chair, and coldly looked at her. I remember you swearing to me that you weren''t a moneygrubber. "


    Ji Sixi remembered that she had said those words to Lu Jingzhi before ??


    It was at the hotel in C City, and she had exined it to him in a low voice, in order to gain his pity. But he didn''t listen.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi said with a smirk, "You don''t believe me?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s face did not have any expression, it seemed that he was not interested in continuing to discuss this issue with Ji Sixi, and coldly said, "The good thing is that you have more opportunities to get along with your daughter."


    Hearing that they were discussing about this matter, Ji Sixi instantly retracted the smile on her face, changed to a solemn expression, and asked seriously: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her indifferently. You know that at this stage, there''s no way to leave you, so during the time I''m separated from you, I''m the only one who can coax her. But I''m very busy, so I don''t have that much energy and time to apany her ?? So I hope you''lle to Germany every weekend for the rest of the week, if you can, so that she''ll think her mother''s still around and she won''t cry so much in the ordinary days. You don''t have toe to Germany until she stops relying on you. Naturally, I will pay for all your travel expenses. "


    Ji Sixi had to admit that Lu Jingzhi had given her an enormous temptation.


    Heaven knows, even in her dreams, she wanted to spend more time with her daughter, but ??


    "I already have a job in C City. If I fly here on weekends, I''ll probably only have one day by my side." Ji Sixi replied truthfully.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a light tone, "This is your problem. If you feel that it''s troublesome or tired, you can reject it."


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t ept ??" Afraid that Lu Jingzhi would go back on his words, Ji Sixi hurriedly said, "You said it yourself, you will reimburse me for my travel expenses, right?"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi coldly, "When have I ever treated you unfairly in terms of money?"


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi retracted his gaze and reopened a document on the desk, continuing his work, he said indifferently, "If there are no other objections, then this matter has been settled, you can leave!"


    Ji Sixi did not linger, and directly left the study room.


    Althoughing to Germany every weekend was very tiring, but thinking about how she could spend time with her daughter, Ji Sixi still felt excited in her heart.


    "Miss Ji."


    When the voice that sounded like it came out, Ji Sixi regained her senses and looked at the figure in distress. You haven''t gone to rest yet? "


    The man hesitated for a moment before replying, "Miss Ji, Boss Lu is much colder to you than he was before."


    Ji Sixi frowned, puzzled, why are you telling me all this?


    The boy lowered his head and said, "I know that you treat Boss Lu well ??"


    She shook her head andughed, "I think you''re mistaken, I don''t care that Lu Jingzhi had other women."


    "Upon hearing that, the boy raised his head and looked at her doubtfully." Miss Ji, are you kidding me? "


    Ji Sixi frowned, "Do I look like I lied to you?"


    The spawn, however, remained skeptical.


    Ji Sixi shrugged helplessly, and could not help but say, "Alright, how can you tell that I have feelings for Lu Jingzhi?"


    "I once saw you buy a watch, and that watch was exactly the same as the watch you destroyed Boss Lu had."


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed as she did not expect the reincarnation to know about this. After a moment of silence, Ji Sixi said seriously, "Master, I''m going to tell you the truth ?? I did buy a watch to give to Lu Jingzhi, but that was when I wasn''t aware of the existence of Su Mo ?? You know, at that time, I was just a young girl who had just graduated from university. I was also very ignorant towards rtionships, so it was easier for me to fall for someone ?? However, after experiencing so much, I had already clearly seen Lu Jingzhi. Thus, ever since I promised to approach Dan Yan, I no longer had any feelings for him. "


    "Is that so?" He was still looking at her suspiciously.


    Ji Sixiughed, "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, what I said was the truth, so Lu Jingzhi has a newpanion tonight, I don''t care at all ?? "Alright, I''m going to sleep with my daughter. If she doesn''t see me when she wakes up, she''ll probably cry."


    "Alright." The man didn''t say anything more. He just looked at her with a profound gaze.


    When she returned to her room, she thought of what the Lin n disciple had just said and shook her head in amusement ??


    She swore to the heavens, she really did not love Lu Jingzhi.


    Perhaps he had been in a trance before. After all, he was her first man, and his conditions were not bad ?? However, this was already a thing of the past.


    Right now, her heart was as still as water.


    She would often take out that watch and recall when she was with Lu Jingzhi. She only wanted to warn herself that she should never forget Lu Jingzhi''s heartlessness ??


    She had been together with him for more than a year. She had felt that she was kind to him, but because of her child, he could torture her until she wished she were dead. He even wanted to send her to Africa ??


    Therefore, she only wanted to be as far away from this person as possible.

 Chapter 1096

    "Little mischievous brat, you have to behave when Mommy is not around ??" "As long as you are obedient, Mommy will always fly over to apany you ??"


    Carrying Lu Yixin while ying on the sofa, Ji Sixi was so satisfied.


    Looking at the child, it was as if all the bad feelings had vanished into thin air.


    The butler stood at the side andforted her, "Miss Ji, with you here, it''s so nice ?? I have never seen Miss Yixin this obedient before, not even when Mr Lu was carrying her. "


    The housekeeper''s mention of Lu Jingzhi made Ji Sixi lose her original good mood. She said lightly, "Does Lu Jingzhi really take care of children often?"


    The butler opened his eyes wide and said seriously, "Of course, Mr Lu really loves Miss Yixin ?? Mr Lu pretends to be nice to everyone, but when coaxing Miss Yixin, he''s really very gentle and very patient. "


    Ji Sixi really couldn''t imagine that Lu Jingzhi would have such a side to him, but she knew that the butler wouldn''t lie to her.


    Just then, Ji Sixi''s phone rang.


    Seeing that, the butler supported Lu Yixin.


    Ji Sixi took out her phone from her pocket. Seeing that it was her mother''s phone call, she smiled and pressed the answer button, "Hello ??"


    Ji''s Mother did not know that Ji Sixi hade to Germany, she thought that Ji Sixi had travelled to other cities in China, and asked, "Sixi, can you rush home tomorrow?"


    Ji Sixi frowned, "Mom, I''m on a business trip, I said that I want to be home by midnight the day after tomorrow ??"


    "I know, but ??" Ji''s Mother wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Ji Sixi sensed that something was wrong and said seriously, "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it out, don''t stutter like that ??"


    The Ji''s Mother hesitated for a moment before replying, "Actually, it''s your sister-inw''s business ??"


    Hearing the two words "sister-inw", Ji Sixi''s expression turned cold. What excuse did she have to ask you for money? "


    Ji''s Mother hurriedly said, "Your sister-inw didn''t ask for money from us, she only called to tell us to bring Sen over, and I asked her what happened. Only then did she tell me that your brother''s creditors had gone to find your sister-inw, and your sister-inw was afraid that Sen would not be let off, so she wanted to hand Sen Senyuan over to us ??"


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, and felt her head turn heavy. She said slowly, "Mom, I know that brother owes me a lot of money, but I''ve already paid off so much on behalf of brother in these past few years. I really feel like we''ve paid off the debt this brother owes us a long time ago ?? We shouldn''t have listened to sister-inw at all. We should have continued to give her money like this. "


    "Sixi, mom also questioned your sister-inw, but your sister-inw brought Sen Senyi into our family. She said that she knew that we would always pay back the money for your brother like this, so she decided not to implicate us. She said that she doesn''t need us to pay our debts anymore, she only needs us to take good care of Sen Senyuan in the future ??" The Ji''s Mother said ufortably.


    Ji Sixi helplessly shook her head, "Mom, sister-inw''s purpose is only to get your sympathy. Her real purpose is toe here to ask for money from us ??"


    Ji''s Mother was instantly choked with sobs. "Sixi, Sen Sen has no father. If we don''t help your sister-inw, Sen may have no mother ?? "If you still have money there, you can help your sister-inw onest time. Perhaps this really is thest wave of creditors ??"


    Ji Sixi leaned on the sofa and asked indifferently, "Mom, do you really think that your daughter is very rich?"


    "Daughter, mom knows you don''t have enough money right now ??" So Mom just wants to discuss with you, can Mom mortgage this vi? "This money just happens to be enough to repay thisst debt ??" Ji''s Mother pleaded.


    After a few seconds, she slowly said, "Mom, I bought this vi for you to take care of. I hope that you and Dad can enjoy yourter years of life, so I do not wish for you two to sell this vi."


    "Then what should we do?" "We can''t just sit by and watch your sister-inw get into trouble, what''s more, your sister-inw was implicated by your brother ??"


    Ji Sixi was silent for a long time.


    Ji''s Mother said again, "Sixi, your father and I really do not want to lose our mother ?? "Just agree to mortgage this vi out!"


    Ji Sixi slowly opened her eyes and calmed her emotions, and said: "How about this, Mom ?? I''lle home early the day after tomorrow and discuss this with you guys again, but you guys definitely can''t mortgage the vi and wait for me toe back to settle everything, okay? "


    "Good, good ??" "Then Mom and Dad will wait for you toe back and temporarily let your sister-inw stay at home. I believe the creditor won''te knocking so soon ??" Ji''s Mother heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head helplessly, "Remember, don''t mortgage the vi out."


    "Alright."


    After finishing the call with the Ji''s Mother, Ji Sixi leaned on the sofa tiredly.


    The butler hugged Lu Yixin and asked with concern, "Miss Ji, are you alright?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and then carried Lu Yixin and sat on herp, and looked at Lu Yixin, as if she had thought of something.


    The butler knew that Ji Sixi had something on his mind, but since Ji Sixi did not want to say it, she decided not to ask.


    In the afternoon, after Lu Yixin drank her milk, she fell asleep.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Yixin''s peaceful and cute sleeping face, and was lost in thought.


    Yes, Ji Sixi was thinking about her family''s matters.


    She was really helpless ??


    On one hand, she didn''t know if her sister-inw was lying to her family because she hadn''t finished filling up the Bottomless Pit after two years ?? She really wanted to know if her brother had paid off his debt.


    On the other hand, she knew her parents would definitely help her sister-inw, but she didn''t have any money left in her savings. She didn''t want her parents to pawn on her, so she really didn''t know where to get the money ??


    Right now, she was really depressed and helpless. She couldn''t help but think back to what happened in the past two years ??


    Yes, it was because of the debt that her brother owed her. Back then, when she was close to graduating from university, Ji Sixi had chosen to sell herself out.


    Ji Sixi still remembered that at that time, the person who helped her bridge the bridge was a person called Sister Hong. This person specifically asked for a pure and beautiful university student to help the financial backer, and the university student who had a poor family or wanted to live a good life would make this kind of deal with Sister Hong ??


    Afterwards, Ji Sixi got to know Lu Jingzhi.


    At that time, Ji Sixi had never thought that her financial backer would be such a handsome young man.


    After following Lu Jingzhi for half a year, Ji Sixi gave her sister-inw five million.


    But she didn''t expect that the 5 million was still not enough to repay her brother''s debt, so she continued to follow Lu Jingzhi ??


    It wasn''t until a yearter when she gave another five million to her sister-inw that she said her debts had been repaid ??


    At that time, she was finally relieved, so she spent the rest of her money to buy a vi for her parents and a car ??

 Chapter 1097

    However, such a life didn''tst long, and her sister-inw continued to haunt them like a nightmare ??


    One day, her sister-inw suddenly said that another creditor hade knocking on her door. This time, it was from the underworld, and her brother owed this gangster 8 million ??


    At that time, Ji Sixi felt as if she had heard thunder from a clear sky.


    Because at that time, she was already prepared to leave Lu Jingzhi, forget about all of this, return to her homnd and start a new life.


    In the end, under her mother''s painful begging, she could only continue to stay by Lu Jingzhi''s side. Fortunately, Lu Jingzhi was not tired of her.


    But she never thought that Lu Jingzhi would actually want her to get close to Dan Yan this time around ??


    That period of time was the most painful day for her. For the sake of eight million, she was willing to be Lu Jingzhi''s puppet ??


    Yes, she had once told Su Mo that she had been forced by Lu Jingzhi to get close to Dan Yan.


    This was because she wanted to preserve a little bit of her self-esteem. She didn''t want others to know that she had always been betraying herself for money ??


    Those so-called words of love for Lu Jingzhi, were actually all to protect their own self-esteem.


    When Su Mo found out about Lu Jingzhi''s existence, she finally finished her mission. Lu Jingzhi obediently gave her eight million, and she gave this eight million to her sister-inw once again ??


    Until today, she thought that her sister-inw had led Sen Senyuan to a peaceful life, but she never expected that her appearance once again became like a nightmare ??


    She really didn''t have the strength to help her sister-inw anymore. However, if she were to just ignore her, then she would really feel sorry for her parents, because her parents had already spent their entire lives worrying about her brother ??


    Since she was still in Germany, Ji Sixi decided to temporarily abandon this issue and stay at ease with Lu Yixin.


    The time spent with the children passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a day and a half had passed.


    By now, she had packed her luggage and was on her way to the airport.


    The butler carried Lu Yixin and stood at the entrance of the vi to bid his farewell.


    Lu Yixin didn''t know what Ji Sixi was going to do, and reached out with both hands for Ji Sixi to hug.


    Seeing this, Ji Sixi''s eyes could not help but turn red.


    So she held Lu Yixin''s hand and kissed Lu Yixin''s fair and chubby hand, then said softly, "You mischievous brat, Mommy didn''t leave you. Mommy just went to work, Mommy would be back in a few days ?? "You have to be a good boy, don''t be a crybaby, okay?"


    Lu Yixin stared at Ji Sixi with her pitch ck eyes. It seemed as if she understood what Ji Sixi was saying, but at the same time, she didn''t seem to understand what she meant.


    Ji Sixi''s hands were tightly clenched by Lu Yixin and her heart was already filled with pain. However, she still forced herself to gently take Lu Yixin''s hand away and said, "Good girl, Mommy has gone to work. Be good and wait for Mommy at home ??"


    Thus, without even turning her head, Ji Sixi dragged her luggage and walked out of the vi and sat on the taxi.


    Ji Sixi did not dare to turn her head. She knew that if she did, she would definitely not be able to let him go.


    However, when she got on the taxi, she heard Lu Yixin wailing loudly ??


    She could only cover her mouth and stop herself from sobbing.


    She keptforting herself in her heart, Lu Jingzhi will be back tonight, the child will not cry for too long, Lu Jingzhi will love the child, when she is not here, Lu Jingzhi will take care of the good child ??


    Very coincidentally, on the way to the airport, she met Lu Jingzhi''s car.


    She had done this car countless of times before, so even though there were still a lot of cars on the way to the airport, she still recognized Lu Jingzhi''s car.


    So it turned out that Lu Jingzhi had coincidentally returned ??


    It made her feel a little gratified that he still remembered the child...


    However, when Ji Sixi noticed the newbie sitting beside Lu Jingzhi, she couldn''t help but be curious. How long would Lu Jingzhi pamper this woman?


    The butler once said that Lu Jingzhi had a woman who looked like Su Mo before, but she was not like Su Mo, so he only spoiled that woman for a few months.


    Furthermore, she had followed Lu Jingzhi for more than a year, so how many years would Lu Jingzhi favor this Miss Situ?


    Although she knew that Lu Jingzhi would definitely not agree to such an oue, she had to admit that Lu Jingzhi was very affectionate ??


    Unfortunately, Lu Jingzhi and Su Mo were not fated to be together, and now that Su Mo had even married the man she loved deeply, Lu Jingzhi no longer had the chance to do so ??


    After a dozen of hours of flight, Ji Sixi finally arrived at C City at nine o''clock on Thursday night.


    She prepared to catch a taxi back home early, but who would have thought that she would bump into Chi Zhichen while waiting for the taxi.


    Chi Zhichen got off the carriage, and greeted him with a smile. You just came back from a business trip? "


    Ji Sixi did not want to talk too much with an outsider, so she nodded and said, "That''s right, get ready to go home, we are waiting for a taxi."


    "You didn''t drive your own car?" Chi Zhichen asked.


    Ji Sixi said honestly, "Considering that my father might be using a car in the next two days, I didn''t park my car at the airport."


    Chi Zhichen kindly asked, "Then do you want me to send you off?"


    Thinking about the things that she needed to do at home, Ji Sixi was not in the mood to chat with Chi Zhichen, she stopped an empty taxi. "Zhi Chen, I won''t be talking to you anymore. I have to leave first ??"


    "Then I''ll put the luggage in the trunk for you." Chi Zhichen said with good intentions.


    "Okay, thank you."


    In order to be in a hurry, Ji Sixi did not reject.


    When Qin Ma opened the door for Ji Sixi, Ji Sixi had already heard the eerie voice of her nephew ??


    Thinking about this naive child, the knot in Ji Sixi''s heart rxed a little.


    The moment her mother opened the door, Sen Senyuan ran over and hugged her tightly. "Auntie ??"


    Ji Sixi had always doted on this five-year-old nephew and hugged him. "You mischievous brat, do you miss your aunt?"


    "I really want to ??" Only my aunt would buy Sen so many toys. "


    Ji Sixi lowered her face on purpose, "Oh, so Sen Sen was just missing my aunt''s toys?"


    Sen Senyuan promptly kissed Ji Sixi''s face, and said, "Sen Senyuan is thinking of Aunt, not Aunt''s toy ??"


    Ji Sixi pinched her nose andughed, "That''s more like it ??"


    At this time, Ji Sixi''s sister-inw, Lan Jing, walked over with an embarrassed expression.


    Ji Sixi rubbed her head, "Be good and go y on the side."


    "Yes." He ran away happily.


    Ji Sixi then looked at Lan Jing, and said with a calm tone. "I remember thest time you paid back the eight million from the underworld, you told me that it was my brother''s final debt?"


    Lan Jing stared at Ji Sixi and said apologetically, "Sixi, I''m sorry. I lied to you that time ?? Actually, there was indeed an underworld that came to ask me for the eight million that your brother owed, but I had secretly moved, and those underworld underworld underworld underworld people never found me ?? After you gave me eight million yuan, I bought a small vi in the United States. I wanted to make a better life for Sen Sen and put the rest of the money into investment so that I could support my parentster on ?? But I didn''t expect that after more than a year of peace between Sen and me in the United States, those gangsters would suddenly find us. They were asking me for ten million now, and saying that two million was interest ?? I''ve already sold my little American vi for only three million, and I''m still short of seven million... "I know that you and your brother-inw have divorced, and you have no money right now, so I brought Sen Mu back. I hope you guys can take care of Sen Sen, and then I''ll go back to the United States and face it alone ??"

 Chapter 1098

    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, and said, "Sister-inw, don''t even talk about facing it alone. You know, Sen Senyuan no longer has a father, so no matter what, we won''t let him lose his mother ??"


    Lan Jing''s eyes revealed a tinge of emotion as she choked with sobs, "But where are we supposed to go to take out the seven million ???"


    Ji Sixi held Lan Jing''s hand andforted him, "Sister-inw, don''t be anxious. I will think of a way to get the money. Just take good care of Sen Senyuan ??"


    "I''m really very guilty ??" Lan Jing med herself. It''s all because Si Lin and I insisted on not listening to our parents'' advice to go to America to develop our businesses, resulting in us owing so much money ?? "


    Ji Sixi brought Lan Jing to sit on the sofa and smiled, "Sister-inw, there''s no point in talking about this now ?? Seeing how haggard you are, I guess you haven''t slept at all these days. Go and have a good sleep first, I''ll think of a way to pay ?? "


    "Alright." Lan Jing emotionally wiped the tears in her eyes. "Sixi, sister-inw will definitely repay you if she has the ability in the future. If she can''t, sister-inw will take good care of Sen in the future and nurture him into a good person. You can''t help me like this in vain ??"


    Ji Sixi caressed Lan Jing''s back. Go, sister-inw... Go and have a good night''s sleep! "


    After Lan Jing brought Sen Sense upstairs, she leaned on the sofa and rubbed her temples tiredly. When the headache she was feeling started to ease up, she said lightly, "Come out!"


    At this time, Ji''s Mother walked out from the corner of the living room, and revealed an awkward smile. "Sixi, you''re back ??"


    Ji Sixi did not look at her mother, but patted the ground beside him.


    The Ji''s Mother walked over slowly and sat down beside Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi lowered her hand that was rubbing her temple and asked, "You heard my conversation with my sister-inw just now?"


    "Ji''s Mother gazed at Ji Sixi. Daughter, do you really have a way to get that money? "


    Ji Sixi nced at the second floor and determined that Lan Jing had brought Sen Senli to her room to rest. Only then did she say, "Mom, I feel that sister-inw has probably been lying to us all this while because I don''t believe that brother would owe you so much money. Even if you do, the money I gave sister-inw before would be enough to repay her ??"


    "Sixi, Mom doesn''t want to think about your sister-inw like this. After all, it hasn''t been easy for her to bring Sen Senyuan overseas these two years ??" The Ji''s Mother said this.


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "Mom, if I didn''t owe you that much money, the money I gave sister-inw in the past two years would be enough for her to live a rich life abroad ??"


    "I know, but look at your sister-inw. She''s so haggard, how does it look like she''s having a good life ??" "I also asked Sen Senyi how he was doing overseas. You know children don''t lie, but he said Mommy worked very hard and didn''te back until veryte. Even he was taken care of by a babysitter ??" The Ji''s Mother said in heartache.


    "Mom, but I really don''t believe that my brother owes us that much money because he never worried us about anything in the past. Do you really believe that my brother owes us that much money to start apany? "Also, we found out that brother killed himself due to the copse of thepany and that brother owed him so much debt all through sister-inw. I really think there''s a problem with that ??" Ji Sixi said seriously.


    Ji''s Mother was startled for a moment, then whispered, "Sixi, you can''t be thinking that your sister-inw is lying to us, right?"


    "Mother, I can''t say that sister-inw will definitely deceive us. After all, I don''t have any substantial evidence, but I don''t want Father and you to be yed around by sister-inw so much that you will even have to sell your ce of safety for the rest of your life ?? So, I''m going to investigate this. "


    In the two years she had known Lu Jingzhi, she learned a lot and grew a lot ??


    She discovered that many things could not be looked at on the surface.


    They had always believed in the words of her sister-inw, Lan Jing. In fact, it was possible that they had always been deceived by Lan Jing ??


    It was just that two years ago, she had just graduated from university. At that time, she still didn''t know how deceptive this world was, but now, she understood how to protect and defend herself ??


    Ji''s Mother thought for a moment, then nodded his head, "Actually your father also told me, for Lan Jing to keep asking for money from us like this, is not normal, it''s just that I don''t really believe it, and she even quarreled a bit with me just now, and that''s not it. Your father is still arguing with me in the study room right now. Since you all think that there might be a problem with Lan Jing, then don''t me me for blindly believing that Lan Jing could be alone, go and investigate! "


    Ji Sixi immediately hugged his mother and said sincerely: "Mom, you are just too kind ??"


    The Ji''s Mother sighed, then lightly pulled Ji Sixi and said seriously, "Then how do we investigate the situation of your sister-inw in the United States? We don''t have any family or friends in the United States... "Also, your brother''s case is already a matter of two and a half years ago. Would it be toote to investigate it now?"


    Ji Sixi caressed his mother''s back. Mom, do you still remember my ssmate, Chi Zhichen? "


    "Oh, Zhichen, of course mom remembers... Have you and Zhi Chen already started developing? " The Ji''s Mother asked happily.


    Ji Sixi red at his mother snappily. What are you thinking about? I''m just an old ssmate of his ?? I mean, I ran into him on the way back, which reminds me that he used to tell me he had an uncle who seemed to be some kind of ambassador in America... I believe that if his uncle was an ambassador in the United States, there would definitely be some co


    ections. Maybe his uncle could help us find someone to investigate our brother''spany in the United States ?? "


    "Is that so?" Ji''s Mother''s eyes immediately lit up. Then quickly contact Zhi Chen and see if he can help ?? "I believe that if he could help us, he would spare no effort."


    "Good ??" "Then put on a good show for me these few days, don''t you dare reveal yourself in front of sister-inw!" Ji Sixi exined in detail.


    Ji''s Mother nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, Mom won''t get caught."


    Deep in the night, Ji Sixi suddenly woke up with the dream that she had just had ying in her head.


    After a long while, Ji Sixi finally cleared the scene in her mind, turned on the bedsidemp, and leaned herself against the headboard.


    On the bed was the water she''d been drinking that night. She lifted the quilt and took a long gulp.


    The cold water calmed her down.


    She didn''t understand how she could have such a dream ??


    These two days, she was clearly thinking about her sister-inw, but she actually dreamed about Lu Jingzhi ??


    Yes, she had actually dreamed that Lu Jingzhi and that Situ Jing were having a wedding, and she was standing in an inconspicuous corner of the wedding, crying so hard it was hard to look at ??


    She really didn''t know why she had such a dream. She had indeed cared about Lu Jingzhi before, but now, she no longer felt anything towards him ??


    She felt quite baffled ??

 Chapter 1099

    The next day.


    Once she entered thepany, Ji Sixi ced the effect map on the Director''s desk.


    She was about to leave when the Prefect of Police came in.


    "Sixi, you''re back."


    Ji Sixi revealed a grateful smile. "Yes, Director, I have taken care of my personal matters. Thank you for allowing me to take my leave."


    The director sat down behind his desk and reviewed the effect map Ji Sixi hadpleted. He then revealed a smile, "Your efficiency is not bad, the effect map waspleted very well."


    Ji Sixi said in embarrassment, "Actually, up until now, I still haven''t gotten involved in the design when I graduated from university. I have already forgotten about the programs to create the effect map, so fortunately, I can still ess the information on the inte. The effect may be just passable, but then I''m going to take the time to improve it. " This effect map waspleted by Ji Sixi while Lu Yixin was asleep during the daytime. She knew that it wasn''t good enough, after all time was too tight.


    The director leaned back against the sofa and said, "Sixi, in the field of design, you know that the most important thing is not technology, but beauty... So, this effect diagram of yours is not very satisfactory, but one thing is very good, your aesthetic... Your design of this high-heeled shoes, I personally think very beautiful, if the manufacturer produced, I will buy! "


    Ji Sixi revealed a smile. I''m very happy that Director gave me such a high evaluation. In the future, I will work even harder. "


    "Alright, get back to work!"


    "Yes."


    Returning back to her seat, Ji Sixi was full of smiles.


    She really enjoys her job... It was exciting to be recognized as capable.


    Since her work went smoothly, Ji Sixi decided to begin taking care of Lan Jing''s matters. Thus, Ji Sixi took out her phone and called Chi Zhichen.


    Right now, she was grateful to her mother for insisting on saving Chi Zhichen''s phone number for her.


    The phone was quickly co


    ected, and Chi Zhichen''s gentle voice came from the other side, "Hello, Chi Zhichen."


    "ZhiChen, it''s me, Sixi." Ji Sixi replied politely.


    Chi Zhichen obviously did not expect Ji Sixi to call him, as his voice clearly contained a hint of happiness, "Sixi, I was really surprised, why don''t you call me?"


    "Zhi Chen, I''m very sorry. I wouldn''te to the Three Treasures Pce for no reason ??" Ji Sixi said in embarrassment.


    Chi Zhichen said seriously, "Sixi, you don''t have to be so courteous with me. We used to be ssmates, but now we''re friends ??"


    Ji Sixi was very grateful. Good... Zhi Chen, it might be difficult tomunicate over the phone. Do you have time for lunch? Let''s have a meal together ?? "


    "I have time. Just tell me where to and I''ll go directly over after work at noon." Chi Zhichen immediately said.


    "Alright, I''ll send you the location of the restaurantter."


    Noon.


    Arriving at the restaurant that she had promised Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi did not expect Chi Zhichen to arrive before her.


    "Sorry, I''mte ??" When he sat down, Ji Sixi said apologetically.


    Chi Zhichen was dressed in a suit and had an extraordinary temperament, attracting the gazes of many females around, but his gaze was still fixated on Ji Sixi. "It''s alright, I arrived early."


    Ji Sixi felt the surrounding gazes, and said while smiling, "Zhi Chen, your charm has not diminished at all ??"


    "Let''s not talk about these ??" Chi Zhichen didn''t have any interest in the surrounding gazes as he asked concernedly, "You didn''tmunicate well over the phone, what is it?"


    Ji Sixi was slightly surprised as she looked at the water that the waiter had just served for her. Do you remember? "


    Chi Zhichenughed, "Of course, when you were in university, you loved to drink mint and lemon juice the most, so this habit of yours probably hasn''t changed."


    Ji Sixi raised the water in her hands and took a sip. The fragrance of the peppermint leaves had made her heart feel much better. "Thank you."


    Chi Zhichen did not say anything.


    Ji Sixi put down the cup of water and told Chi Zhichen about her sister-inw''s situation.


    After Chi Zhichen finished listening to his exnation, he was stu


    ed for a while. "No wonder you were in such a bad mood during your graduation period. So something happened to your brother back then ??"


    "That''s right. At that time, I also didn''t expect such a terrible news. My parents almost couldn''t hold on ??"


    "It seems like the timing of my confession to you at that time was really terrible. If I had confessed to you at a different time, perhaps ??" Chi Zhichen looked at Ji Sixi deeply, and did not continue.


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "Let''s not talk about the past anymore. Just tell me, can your uncle who is an ambassador in America help me? "


    Chi Zhichen returned to his serious expression and said seriously, "My uncle is a Ambassador to the United States of America. Although his rank is not very high, he has a widework of co


    ections ?? I believe he should be able to find someone in Los Angeles to look into your brother''s condition. "


    A trace of relief appeared on Ji Sixi''s face. "ZhiChen, thank you very much. We haven''t contacted each other for so many years, but once we do, we need your help ??"


    "Sixi, I don''t want you to say this ?? We''re ssmates, not to mention you. " Looking at Ji Sixi, Chi Zhichen spoke thest sentence with a very profound meaning, to the point where his voice was slightly hoarse.


    Ji Sixi was an adult, and furthermore, she had confessed to her before, she knew very well that this meant that Chi Zhichen probably hadn''t forgotten about her yet ??


    She immediately said, "Zhicheng, I don''t want to y dumb, but I want to tell you, I''m no longer suitable for you ??"


    "You think you''re a single mother?" Chi Zhichen asked in a low voice.


    Ji Sixi sighed softly, thenughed bitterly: "How about this, when I settle this matter with Sister-inw, I will tell you about my experience in the past two years ?? "Then you won''t miss me anymore."


    "Alright." Chi Zhichen said seriously, "But I also wanted you to know, in these two years, I never forgot about you. I came to C City to work, because I knew you were in C City, I had always been looking forward to meeting you, but who would have thought, I really met you ??"


    Ji Sixi shrugged her shoulders meaninglessly, "Let''s not talk about this, we''re eating here, and we still need to go to thepanyter on ?? ??"


    "Alright."


    Returning back to thepany after having lunch with Chi Zhichen, Tan Yan''s secretary suddenly went to the design department and asked Ji Sixi toe to the CEO''s office.


    So when Ji Sixi went to Tan Yan''s office, she saw that Tan Yan was standing in front of the French window, seemingly deep in his own thoughts.


    Ji Sixi was startled, because Tan Yan''s back was almost identical to Lu Jingzhi. If she was not so familiar with Lu Jingzhi, she would have thought that he was Lu Jingzhi.


    "Sixi, I was standing here just now and identally saw a car drive you back. That man is quite a gentleman, so he got off the car and opened the door for you."


    Ji Sixi did not deny it and said honestly, "He''s my university ssmate, now he works at the Jiang n, and we ate lunch together. He saw me here since I didn''t drive."


    Tan Yan turned and looked at her, and said: "Looks like I hope that you and my brother can get along well, and give Xin Xin Xin aplete family if I get the chance, this is unlikely ??"


    Ji Sixi knew that Tan Yan had misunderstood her rtionship with Chi Zhichen, but she felt that there was no need to exin it to him, so she said, "Yes, it is indeed impossible for Lu Jingzhi and I to do so."

 Chapter 1100

    Two dayster.


    Ji Sixi did not expect Chi Zhichen to bring his the results of her investigations so quickly, and the two of them decided to meet at the same restaurant asst time.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi looked at the documents that Chi Zhichen had just handed to her, and frowned: This means that thepany that my brother registered in Los Angeles only used one million dors.


    Chi Zhichen nodded his head, "Also, your brother''spany has been operating normally, and although the profits are not too high, it is still enough to continue growing and maintaining. It''s just that one day, your brother suddenly started not working for thepany, and thepany slowly went downhill until it went bankrupt."


    Ji Sixi suddenly had a lot of thoughts in her mind, causing her heartbeat to speed up. She held her breath and asked, "Zhi Chen, the information you''ve found ca


    ot be wrong, right?"


    "Of course, my uncle''s friend is a business investigator in this part of Los Angeles, so there''s no mistake." Chi Zhichen answered seriously.


    The color of Ji Sixi''s face slowly faded.


    Chi Zhichen took note of it and immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen, and said with a slightly trembling voice. "I originally thought that my sister-inw had only been lying to us about the money, but now I realize that my brother''s death might not be that simple either ??"


    "Actually, that''s what I was thinking as well. It''s just that I didn''t tell you because I was afraid of being too rash." Chi Zhichen flipped through a page of the document in Ji Sixi''s hands, pointed to one of the sets of data, and said, "Look here ?? Your brother''spany had a deficit this month, which means that your brother was already at a low point at that time, but your brother didn''t give up. This means that your brother definitely isn''t someone to give up so easily. How could such a person die so easily because of thepany''s bankruptcy? Also, your brother''spany continued to operate steadily, but one day your brother stopped going to thepany, and your brother watched thepany go bankrupt ?? There is also a lot of suspicion! "


    Ji Sixi nodded her head seriously, "That''s why this matter that made my brother''s will suddenly go down is the key, and I have a feeling that this matter is rted to my sister-inw."


    Chi Zhichen looked at Ji Sixi, "Forgive me for being presumptuous, but actually, after looking through the information, I had my uncle find someone to investigate the rtionship between your brother and your sister-inw."


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised his head, "Have you already found someone to investigate the rtionship between my brother and my sister-inw?"


    "Yes, if a person is suddenly so negative and has no business problems, then it must be a matter of affection." Chi Zhichen analyzed the situation rationally.


    Ji Sixi was silent for a while, then suddenly said in a low voice, "I''m really afraid of knowing the truth ?? "My family has always treated my sister-inw quite well."


    Chi Zhichen handed the water over to Ji Sixi, and consoled him, "No matter what the truth is, you and your parents have to be strong enough to face it."


    When Ji Sixi returned home, the Ji couple was having some fruits with Lan Jing and her mother.


    Seeing Ji Sixi, Lan Jing immediately got up from the sofa and said warmly, "Sixi, you''re back!"


    Ji Sixi looked at her own Lan Jing, and the data that Chi Zhichen had gathered for her kept appearing in her mind.


    Seeing that Ji Sixi did not react, Lan Jing walked over and asked caringly, "Are you alright? Yourplexion is not too good."


    Sen Sense also ran over and hugged Ji Sixi. Aunt, are you sick? "


    Ji Sixi knew that her current state would probably arouse suspicion from Lan Jing, so she tried her best to calm herself down, and said calmly, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired. I want to go upstairs to rest ?? ??"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lan Jing asked again.


    Ji Sixi answered, "I just ate outside."


    "Alright then, go rest ??" I see that you leave early ande backte every day, and your job is really hard. " Lan Jing wanted to help Ji Sixi up the stairs.


    Ji Sixi gently removed Lan Jing''s hand and smiled, "There''s no need to apany me, sister-inw. I can go up by myself ??"


    "Alright, then I''ll bring you a bowl of sweet soupter." Lan Jing asked considerately.


    "Alright." Ji Sixi then looked at the Ji couple, "Mom and Dad, I''m going upstairs to rest ??"


    The Ji couple nodded.


    Not long after Ji Sixi returned to her room, there was a light knock on her door. She immediately opened it because she had guessed that it was her mother.


    Sure enough, the person knocking the door was Ji''s Mother.


    Ji''s Mother entered the room and hurriedly locked the door. He followed Ji Sixi to the ce furthest from the door and asked, "Sixi, Mom just saw that there''s something wrong with you looking at your sister-inw.


    Ji Sixi was worried, so she said, "Mom, we are still investigating this matter, but we have already found out that brother''spany doesn''t owe that much money, because brother only spent a million dors to register thispany. Even if brother owed all the money at that time, he wouldn''t have been able to return that much money in the future ??"


    Hearing that, the Ji''s Mother angrily said, "This Lan Jing, she is indeed lying to us. It''s a shame that we have doted on her for so many years ??"


    Ji Sixi hurriedly warned his mother, "Mom, this matter is still being investigated, you must still keep it a secret. Once I have investigated everything, it won''t be toote for you to get angry ??"


    "Alright." Ji''s Mother took a few deep breaths consecutively, then said with a steady voice, "I won''t tell your father about this matter for the time being, wait until you investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go down, so that your sister-inw won''t be suspicious."


    "Alright."


    "Have you eaten yet tonight?" When they reached the door, Ji''s Mother was worried that Ji Sixi did not eat di


    er, and immediately asked.


    Ji Sixi opened the door for Ji''s Mother and said truthfully, "Yes, I ate with Zhi Chen tonight."


    "Ji''s Mother immediately revealed a pleased smile. That''s good... Mom increasingly thinks that Zhi Chen is a good kid. "


    Ji Sixi gently pushed Ji''s Mother out of the room. "Alright, stop thinking about it. I''m going to rest ??"


    When the room returned to its original quietness, Ji Sixi was originally leaning on the sofa for a while, carefully thinking about her brother''s matters. However, she didn''t expect that a phone call would interrupt her quietness.


    Seeing that the number disyed on the screen was Chen Xiusheng''s number, she pressed the answer button and said, "Hello ??"


    "Miss Ji, tomorrow is Friday, what time do you n to leave?" Miss Ji, tomorrow is Friday. the boy asked politely from the other end of the phone.


    Ji Sixi replied honestly, "Samsara, I have something to do this week, I might not be able to go to Germany to look for myself. Next week ??."


    "But ??" The spawn suddenly stopped, wanting to say something.


    "But what?" Ji Sixi frowned.


    "Boss Lu said that if you don''t have the time toe to Germany, then don''t evere back ??"


    Ji Sixi straightened her body from the sofa, the crease between her eyebrows creasing even deeper. "What do you mean?"


    "Boss Lu means that you muste every week. If you do note for a week, then you will not be here anymore."

 Chapter 1101

    This Lu Jingzhi, was simply inhumane.


    Didn''t she want to see it all?


    If Chi Zhichen had not given her new information in these two days, she would definitely have gone to Germany ??


    Could it be that Lu Jingzhi did not know that there was something that caused her to be unable to go?


    This infuriated her to death!


    "Miss Ji, Miss Ji ??" He was still waiting for her response.


    Ji Sixi leaned on the sofa helplessly, and looked at the ceiling in a daze, then said patiently, "Yun Che, I will go to Germany tomorrow ??"


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb your rest anymore. See you tomorrow." The real thing.


    Ji Sixi immediately ended the call, casually threw the phone to the side, and could not help but curse at Lu Jingzhi a few times.


    The next day.


    After getting off work, with the excuse of going on a business trip, Ji Sixi directly flew to Germany.


    It was already two in the morning when they arrived in Germany, due to thete arrival of the ne.


    Ye Zichen dragged his tired body to the mansion. Fortunately, the child''s peaceful sleep gave herfort.


    Standing beside the baby''s bed, Ji Sixi looked at his daughter without blinking. Ji Sixi asked softly, "These few days, was this little mischievous brat obedient?"


    The wet nurse answered honestly, "Miss Ji seemed to have understood your words thest time Miss Ji came here. These few days, I have not cried as often as before, but once I started crying, I did not stop ?? "I was crying before I fell asleep tonight!"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi''s heart tightened.


    Her heart truly ached ??


    How good it would be if the child were by her side!


    "Is the Mr Lu not back yet?" Ji Sixi asked sulkily. She knew that Lu Jingzhi had a lot of things to attend to, but couldn''t hee back earlier even on the weekend? He actually made the child cry until he fell asleep?


    The wet nurse whispered, "Actually, Mr Lu hasn''t been back for a week ??"


    Ji Sixi''s body trembled as she looked at her wet nurse.


    The nurse didn''t want to be nosy, so she put down the bottle and left the nursery in a hurry.


    Ji Sixi pinched the center of her brows, after the tired feeling had subsided, she sat down on the baby''s bed.


    She looked at her daughter''s sleeping face in a trance, mocking her.


    When she heard the butler mention of Lu Jingzhiing back from thepany with all his heart, she was still thinking that she might have been wrong about Lu Jingzhi, that he might be a good father ??


    Only now did he realize that this was a huge joke.


    Lu Jingzhi could simply ignore this daughter of his but he did not treat this daughter of his badly. After all, she was his flesh and blood ??


    She really hated herself for not having the ability to fight against Lu Jingzhi, if not she would definitely not give him the rights to take care of her child!


    "Little mischievous brat, Mommy is here ??" Mommy likes to love you. " Ji Sixi covered Lu Yixin''s face with the nket, and then, she gave her pink cheeks a kiss.


    Ji Sixi didn''t understand why she had such a dream.


    Yes, she had actually dreamed that Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing had gotten married again, and she was standing in an inconspicuous corner of the wedding day, tears streaming down her face ??


    Moreover, she woke up in the middle of the night because of this dream.


    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. In the end, Ji Sixi had no choice but to get up and go downstairs to warm her cup of milk. This would help him in her sleep.


    Seeing that Lu Yixin was still sleeping soundly, Ji Sixi then quietly left the room.


    As the kitchen was on the first floor, Ji Sixi had no choice but to go downstairs.


    Ji Sixi did not turn on the light. After all, she had stayed here for more than a year and was very familiar with the ce. She prepared to go to the kitchen directly, but unexpectedly, there was someone sitting on the sofa.


    At that time, Ji Sixi was shocked, and almost shouted out loud. Luckily, she quickly recognized the familiar silhouette on the sofa: it was Lu Jingzhi.


    In the not very bright light, she saw Lu Jingzhi holding onto a ss of red wine, as if he was thinking about something ??


    Ji Sixi was prepared to not disturb him, and sneaked into the kitchen, but she did not expect that when she was tiptoeing to the kitchen, Lu Jingzhi suddenly said, "I heard from the crowd, you did not n toe this week."


    This caused Ji Sixi to stop in her tracks, unavoidably angering this tyrant, afraid that he would change his mind and not let here to Germany to visit him again. Ji Sixi could only reply, "Uh, yes, there''s something at home."


    "Looks like there''s something more important than children!" Throwing down those words, Lu Jingzhi picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip.


    Anger suddenly rose in Ji Sixi''s chest, but she clenched her teeth and endured it. Looks like I have nothing to say to you, so I won''t disturb you any longer. " A


    oyed, she strode toward the kitchen.


    While warming the milk in the kitchen, Ji Sixi cursed in her heart ??


    Lu Jingzhi, since you haven''te back for a week, why did youe back today?


    What a bastard, he didn''t listen to a single word he said!


    Only after venting her anger in the kitchen did Ji Sixi leave the kitchen. She silently prayed that Lu Jingzhi had already gone to rest, so as to not cause any more unhappiness ??


    However, things did not turn out as he wished.


    If Ji Sixi had been in the living room, she would have realized that Lu Jingzhi was still sitting on the sofa. However, at this moment, he seemed to have fallen asleep on the sofa, unlike before ??


    Because she saw his head leaning sideways on the sofa, and the red wine cup in his hand had unknowingly fallen to the floor.


    Ji Sixi originally wanted to pretend that she did not see anything, but suddenly a gust of cold wind blew in from outside, causing her to feel a bit cold.


    She looked at Lu Jingzhi who was only wearing a shirt, and hesitated on the spot. In the end, she still walked towards Lu Jingzhi.


    Under the dim light, Ji Sixi saw that Lu Jingzhi had indeed already fallen asleep ??


    After falling asleep, Lu Jingzhi looked like an i


    ocent big boy, he didn''t have his usual cold and conceited look at all. Adding to that, a few of his usually sharp hair had now fallen out, as though he no longer had his usual cold and aloof attitude that kept people at arm''s length ??


    This caused Ji Sixi to stare at Lu Jingzhi''s face for a few more seconds.


    He was actually very good-looking, she thought, but he always had a face that made it difficult for people to get close to him, so no one dared to care about him ??


    If he could let go of his guard and not be cold and heartless, he might not be so lonely ??


    She shouldn''t have minded him and allowed him to freeze to death here. After all, he was so cold-blooded, but after thinking about how Lu Jingzhi had never been harsh on her before she became pregnant, she still decided to put the jacket over him ??


    That''s right, to be honest, she was secretly carrying this child. Even though she couldn''t bear to take away this i


    ocent life, it still wasn''t fair to him. After all, he was the child''s father, and he didn''t know about it until after the child was born ??


    On the other hand, she was not in a position to me him. After all, she had broken the consensus that had been reached between them from the very begi


    ing ?? he didn''t want children.


    Now that he was able to let her go, he was actually kind to her, but he might be willing to let her go for other reasons, but at least she was safe now.


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi picked up the suit jacket and gently draped it over Lu Jingzhi''s body.


    There was a faint smell of alcoholing from Lu Jingzhi''s body, but it did not smell bad at all. The mixed smell of his masculinity actually caused her face to feel slightly hot when she approached him ??


    Then she left the living room quickly, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1102

    The next day.


    In the morning, Ji Sixi was ying with Lu Yixin in the hall, making Lu Yixin giggle from time to time.


    Lu Jingzhi came down from the stairs and heard Ji Sixi and the child''sughter. He stopped on the stairs for a second.


    The butler walked past Lu Jingzhi and respectfully greeted him, "Mr Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi finally regained his senses and expressionlessly went downstairs.


    When Ji Sixi heard the butler''s voice, she knew that Lu Jingzhi hade downstairs. She did not want to meet with Lu Jingzhi, so she continued to y with the child, pretending not to notice him.


    Lu Jingzhi naturally would not greet Ji Sixi. As usual, he ignored everyone and continued on his phone, walking straight towards the door.


    In the garden of the vi, Yun Sheng was already standing in front of the car and opening the door for Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately got on the car and left the vi.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi leave, Ji Sixi couldn''t help but curse silently in her heart. She was indeed a cold-blooded animal, to the point where she didn''t even spare a nce for her child.


    Time flew by quickly, and the entire day had passed by quickly. At seven in the evening, Ji Sixi had no choice but to leave Lu Yixin for the airport.


    Although she could only spend one day in Germany, she didn''t feel tired at all, because the child''s smiling face gave her too muchfort.


    She slept on the ne and woke up in C City.


    Only after waking up did he realize that he was very tired, but he still had to personally drive back to the field.


    At three in the morning, Ji Sixi arrived at her home.


    Initially, she was afraid that she would wake up her family members to sleep, but she did not expect that she would hear Lan Jing''s voice when she was in Lan Jing''s room.


    Ji Sixi stopped in front of the door to Lan Jing''s room, and realised that Lan Jing seemed to be making a call.


    "I know, I''m already thinking of a way to get the money, but I can''t just keep forcing them ??" Yes, I know Sixi is rich. She was following Lu Jingzhi before, but this time, Sixi seems to be on guard. I felt that she and Si Lin''s mother were a little strange, so I''m a little afraid now ?? "


    Hearing these words from Lan Jing''s mouth, Ji Sixi''s body trembled, and immediately lost all of her fatigue.


    Now, she could finally confirm that there was a problem with her sister-inw. Unfortunately, she still didn''t have any evidence ??


    She carefully moved back into her room and decided to keep quiet for the time being.


    The next day, at noon, Ji Sixi went to the cafeteria to meet Chi Zhichen.


    "I could have given you the results of the investigation yesterday." Chi Zhichen said.


    Ji Sixi apologized, "Sorry, I will be away for a business trip in the next two days."


    Chi Zhichen looked at her. "It''s okay, you''re just a little tired."


    "Ji Sixi took the document in her hands, and then avoided Chi Zhichen''s attentive gaze. I''m fine... "Right, what are the results of the investigation?"


    Chi Zhichen''s gaze finally withdrew and looked at the document. Did you see the picture on this file? "


    Ji Sixi raised her eyebrows, "Who is this man?"


    Chi Zhichen replied solemnly, "He is called Ye Zhengrong, he is your sister-inw''s lover in America."


    "Lovers?" Ji Sixi looked up in shock.


    Chi Zhichen gazed into the depths of Ji Sixi''s clear eyes. Yes, confirmation is correct ?? Look at the photos of your sister-inw with this man. They''re all very intimate. "


    Ji Sixi immediately flipped through the documents, following that were''s and Ye Zhengrong''s intimate photos, and the most recent time was just before Lan Jing returned home.


    Ji Sixi was unable to believe what she had seen and kept shaking his head.


    After all, in her memories, her big brother and Lan Jing had always loved each other, so she and her parents had never suspected Lan Jing before.


    "ording to my guess, your brother was so negative that he did not even care about thepany. It should be because he discovered that Lan Jing had a lover outside ??" Chi Zhichen analyzed.


    "Yesterday, when I returned home in the middle of the night, I identally overheard my sister-inw and a person making a call. I think that person was Ye Zhengrong ??"


    "Now that there''s evidence, I think you can interrogate your sister-inw about your brother''s death. I don''t think your brother would do something so frivolous. After all, he isn''t someone with such a weak mental fortitude ??" Chi Zhichen gave his suggestion.


    Ji Sixi immediately picked up the bag ced on the chair, and picked up the document. "ZhiChen, thank you for finding out so much for me. I''ll go back and find my sister-inw now ??"


    Chi Zhichen stood up, and said quickly: "There''s no need to say these between us, quickly go!"


    "Thank you."


    Throwing down those words, Ji Sixi rushed out of the dining hall.


    After calling the Superintendent to request a leave of absence for the afternoon, Ji Sixi returned to Han Tian''s house.


    Lan Jing was ying with Ji Mu in the living room, looking like a good wife and mother. When she saw Ji Sixi, he revealed a warm smile, "Sixi, why are you here?"


    Ji Sixi didn''t want to interrogate Lan Jing in front of her child, so she said in a pampering tone, "Sen, Aunt has something to talk about with your mother. You go upstairs first and y with your grandparents."


    "Alright."


    Sen Senyuan was very obedient and quickly ran upstairs.


    After Sen Senli left, Ji Sixi immediately threw the document in her hand onto the tea table in the living room.


    Seeing that, Lan Jing had a bad premonition, the corner of her mouth twitched, "Si ??. "Sixi, what''s wrong?"


    "Ji Sixi red coldly at Lan Jing. "I want you to take a look at this information."


    "Wh ??" "What?" Lan Jing said with a weak and helpless look.


    Ji Sixi sneered, "What, you don''t dare to look?"


    "I ??" Lan Jing struggled in her heart for a long time, only then did she pick up the document from the table with her trembling hands. When she flipped to the first page, Lan Jing was already startled.


    "When he thought that it might be due to Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong conspiring to kill his brother, Ji Sixi''s eyes quickly turned red. Tell me, what did my brother die of? "


    Lan Jing''s body shook violently, as if she did not know how to reply in that moment.


    Ji Sixi''s voice turned sharp, "Say, why don''t you dare say it?"


    Lan Jing said with a trembling voice, "Um ?? I am not... Didn''t I say that? Your brother... He ?? Hemitted suicide because hispany went bankrupt! "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixiughed, "You said that my brothermitted suicide because hispany went bankrupt, then let me ask you, my brother''spany was always doing well, but suddenly one day my brother became negative, and he did not even go to hispany, what happened?"


    "This... "This ??" Lan Jing began to stammer.


    Ji Sixi stared closely at Lan Jing, and suddenly spoke with a stern voice, "Let me tell you something ?? After that, my brother will definitely take some actions. You and Ye Zhengrong did nothing but harm my brother, and after that, you guys are afraid that we will pursue the matter further, so you guys will file an application for bankruptcy ?? Am I right? "

 Chapter 1103

    Being questioned by Ji Sixi like this, Lan Jing''s body was already trembling. She unconsciously retreated all the way back, until she reached the sofa behind him, only then did she stabilize her body.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were filled with tears, but she continued to stare at Lan Jing. My brother cares so much about you, and my family loves you so much ?? Do you have a conscience? "


    Lan Jing''s lips were trembling, unable to answer.


    Ji Sixi continued, "How can you bear to kill my brother?


    At that moment, the Ji couple rushed down from the second floor.


    When Ji Sixi saw this, her tears fell even more violently.


    Ji''s Mother grabbed Lan Jing''s arm and asked, "Little Jing, is what Sixi said true? You have a lover outside, and Si Lin was killed by you and that lover? "


    Lan Jing trembled from head to toe, "Mom ??"


    "Tell me, quickly tell me ??" The Ji''s Mother had already lost his reason and started shaking Lan Jing.


    At this time, Ji''s father, who had already taken a look through the documents, threw the stack of photos in the document onto Lan Jing''s body. Cui Ru, do you still need to ask? This stack of photos has already exined everything! "


    Ji''s Mother looked at the pictures and cried in sorrow, "Lan Jing ?? Si Lin loves you so much, why did you treat him like this? "


    "I''m going to kill this wicked woman!" Ji''s father finally lost his mind, he picked up a metal ornament on the table and was about to smash it onto Lan Jing.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi immediately hugged Ji''s father. Dad, don''t... "Even if you kill this woman now, big brother''s life will note back ??"


    Ji''s father''s eyes were also covered with tears. "Si Ling, my son ??"


    Because he could not take the blow, Ji''s Mother cked out and fell on the sofa.


    The Ji''s father and Ji Sixi immediately ran over and pressed down on the people inside the Ji''s Mother. Fortunately, the Ji''s Mother slowly woke up.


    "Ji''s Mother looked at Lan Jing with weak eyes. "You actually kept on lying to us, kept on lying to us ??"


    When Lan Jing saw that the servant, Mother Qin, had already blocked the entrance of the vi, she knew that she could no longer escape.


    Ji''s father immediately gave Lan Jing a ruthless kick, "You malicious woman ??"


    Lan Jing immediately shed tears and hugged onto Ji''s Mother''s leg. Mom, Mom ?? I am an affair, but I did not kill Si Lin.


    "You think we would believe you even if you say such words?" Ji''s Mother was so angry that his voice trembled.


    Lan Jing cried even more sorrowfully than before, "Mom, Si Lin is the eerie father, why would I kill him? It was really Si Lin who found out that I was co


    ected to Zhuang Long, he could not bear to let go, and was not willing to divorce me, so he chose to live a light life ?? I really didn''t kill Si Lin! "


    "I know my brother very well. He will not be born lightly!" Ji Sixi said angrily.


    Lan Jing looked at Ji Sixi with a sorrowful look and said in a sad voice, "Sixi, your brother reallymitted suicide ?? I still remember the day I asked your brother to divorce me. Your brother said he wouldn''t agree to divorce me. When I got home at night, I saw your brother cut his throat and killed himself... I really didn''t lie, you have to believe me... "I was only greedy for money so I didn''t tell you the truth ??"


    Ji Sixi did not believe Lan Jing''s exnation. She said coldly, "You do not need to exin to me about this matter. I will report this to the police and have them investigate this matter anew."


    When Lan Jing heard that Ji Sixi wanted to call the police, she cried and hugged onto Ji Sixi''s leg, "Sixi, please don''t call the police on ount that I''m Sen Senyuan''s mother ?? I really didn''t kill your brother, but I lied to you guys for so much money. Once the police call, I''ll definitely go to jail ?? I don''t want to go to jail, and I don''t want to leave. "


    Ji Sixi coldly shook off Lan Jing''s hand and wiped away the tears on her face and the corner of her eyes. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "It''s useless even if you beg anyone ?? My family will not let you off! "


    Lan Jing immediately looked towards the Ji couple, but the Ji couple''s expression were equally indifferent.


    Ji Sixi took out her phone, preparing to press the number to call the police.


    However, no one would have thought that Sen Senli would suddenly rush down from the second floor and hug Lan Jing with his small body. "Mommy, Mommy ??"


    Ji''s father bent his body and tried to hug Sen Mu, but he was forced away.


    Ji''s father hurriedly said, "Sen Senyuan, your mommy is unworthy to be your mommy. She caused your daddy to die ??"


    Sen Senyuan was still holding onto Lan Jing tightly, his eyes were red from crying, as he pleaded, "Grandpa, Grandma, please don''t capture Mommy and go to jail ?? "I''m begging you ??"


    When the Ji couple saw how upset their grandson was, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Ji Sixi squatted down, and gently supported Sen Senli. Auntie tells you, your mommy made a mistake and she''s going to be punished by thew... Do you know? "Your dad might have died because of your mommy ??"


    He hugged Ji Sixi as he pleaded in tears, "Aunt, Mommy won''t make a mistake, Mommy is the best Mommy, I don''t want to leave Mommy ??"


    "Sen ??"


    Ji Sixi wanted to persuade him, but in the end, she still turned around and hugged Lan Jing, as if she was not willing to let go no matter what.


    Lan Jing took advantage of the moment that she was begging for mercy and sobbed, "Mom and Dad ?? "I did make a mistake, but Sen Senyuan no longer has a father. Do you want him to have no mother?"


    Lan Jing''sst sentence caused the Ji couple to be stu


    ed.


    Lan Jing continued, "Father, Mother, I really did not harm Si Lin, I was only greedy for money. "I deceived you all ??"


    The Ji couple looked at Lan Jing, then at Eerie Swamp, and then lost their decision for a moment.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi hurriedly said, "Dad, Mom, don''t listen to Lan Jing. Big brother''s death must be rted to her. She''s just asking for your sympathy right now. "


    Lan Jing cried, "Sixi, why did you insist on saying that I killed your brother? You don''t even have direct evidence right now, and you''re just going to convict me like that? "


    "I ??" Ji Sixi was also momentarily stu


    ed by Lan Jing. Indeed, she did not have direct evidence to prove that Lan Jing was the one who killed her brother.


    Lan Jing continued to ask, "Do you really want to send me to prison so that I can lose my mother in the future?"


    Upon hearing his mother''s words, Sen Sen cried, "I don''t want to leave Mommy... Mommy, I don''t want to leave you ?? "


    Ji''s Mother really couldn''t bear to see his grandson sob. He slowly got up from the sofa and hugged Sen Senyuan, "Sen, good grandson, don''t cry yet ?? "Grandmother promises you that you won''t lose Mommy ??"


    Sen Senli immediately hugged Ji''s Mother.


    Hearing that, the Ji''s father shouted, "Cui Ru, what are you doing? Are you going to let this woman go? "


    Ji''s Mother''s choked voice responded, "I know she isn''t worth forgiving, but if she didn''t kill Si Lin, are we really going to call the police to arrest her? Sen Senyuan no longer had a father. Was he really going to lose his mother as well? "


    Ji''s father was immediately rendered speechless.


    Ji Sixi immediately went to his mother''s side and said slowly, "Mom, I know you feel heartache, but a woman like Lan Jing is not worthy to be an eerie mother ?? We will take good care of you in the future! "


    "No one can rece the love of a mother!" Leaving these words, Ji''s Mother carried Sen Senli to the second floor.


    The Ji''s father shook his head helplessly and followed in his wife''s footsteps.


    Ji Sixi looked at the back of her parents leaving, and couldn''t help but pinch her eyebrows in a


    oyance.


    Lan Jing continued to defend herself, "Sixi, I really didn''t kill your brother ??


    Ji Sixi knew that she couldn''t go against her parents'' wishes and call the police right now, so she left the vi discontentedly.


    Lan Jing watched Ji Sixi''s back as she left, her eyes looked as though they were poisoned, but she did not stand up, and continued to pretend to be confessing to him, secretly pressing the voice message on her phone, and said softly: "Zheng Rong, you''ve been exposed ?? Kidnapping Ji Sixi, asking Lu Jingzhi for money, we will leave far and wide in the future! "

 Chapter 1104

    Even if Lan Jing swore that she had nothing to do with Ji Silin''s death, Ji Sixi would never believe what she had just said.


    Especially the evidence Chi Zhichen investigated showed that there was a deficit in hispany, but Ji Silin did not give up on it. This made Ji Sixi even more convinced that her brother was a strong man and would definitely not give up his life easily ??


    But she didn''t have any evidence right now, so she really couldn''t rashly report this to the police. Even if Lan Jing had lied to them for so much money, they had to think about this from the start ??


    Sen Senyuan no longer had a father. If he did not have a mother, it would be an unbearable tragedy for the young Sen.


    Thus, after the cold wind blew outside for a while, Ji Sixi returned to the vi.


    Lan Jing was still kneeling on the cold marble floor of the living room, her face filled with tears.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lan Jing, and in the end, she did not say a word and directly walked to the second floor.


    Although she would not forgive Lan Jing, she had already decided not to report this to the police for the time being ?? She would continue to investigate her brother''s death.


    If she eventually confirmed that her brother didmit suicide, she would let Lan Jing go so that she could live. She only treated it as acting eerily, but if Lan Jing was indeed the killer who killed her brother, she definitely wouldn''t show the slightest mercy.


    Knock, knock.


    Ji Sixi knocked on her parents'' door.


    Ji''s father opened the door and asked in a tired voice, "You called the police?"


    Ji Sixi answered honestly, "I don''t want to go against mother and you."


    Ji''s father sighed helplessly, and said, "Sixi, it''s not that Mom and Dad don''t have the ability to differentiate between right and wrong, but it''s just that Mom and Dad really can''t bear to see Sen Senyuan lose his father and his mother ??"


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and nodded, "I understand, so I will continue to investigate thoroughly. As long as Lan Jing is not the killer, I will let her go."


    The Ji''s father said sorrowfully, "I never thought that our family would be yed around by this woman ??"


    Ji Sixi walked into the room softly. At this moment, she had already fallen asleep and leaning into the Ji''s Mother''s embrace, her tender face still had traces of tears on them.


    The Ji''s Mother lightly patted the eerie scene, her eyes that were focused on the eerie sleeping visage were filled with love.


    "Mom, don''t be upset ??" "I''ll think about him." Ji Sixi sat down beside his mother and put her arm around her shoulders.


    Ji''s Mother choked with emotions, "But I will also not let go of the murderer who killed your brother ?? If Little Jing really did kill your brother, even if Sen Senyuan will lose his mother, I will not let him off. "


    Ji Sixi patted his mother''s shoulder tofort her. "I hope things aren''t as bad as we think. I don''t want to lose my mother either ??"


    During di


    er, Lan Jing was still kneeling on the ground, seemingly sincerely begging the Ji Family members to forgive him.


    The Ji Family did not n to forgive Lan Jing, but they did not wish to see such a scene unfold.


    Sen Sense immediately embraced Lan Jing, and a smile finally appeared on her face ??


    This scene caused the Ji n members to feel somewhat gratified.


    Ji''s father said in a deep voice, "Sixi, let that student of yours continue to investigate this matter for you. In short, we must find out how your brother died."


    Ji Sixi nodded, "I will take care of this matter."


    Ji''s Mother stared at his own grandson and said in a miserable voice, "I still remember when Si Lin was this big, he was exactly the same as you are now ??"


    "Mom ??" Ji Sixi ced the soup in front of her mother. Big brother has already left for more than two years, please don''t suffer anymore ?? "


    Ji''s Mother shook his head in pain, "How can I not be upset, how can I not be sad ?? "He is my flesh and blood. Right now, I might have been harmed by the wife he cares about the most ??"


    Although Ji Sixi maintained her rationality tofort her mother, she was actually hurting a lot in her heart.


    One must know that from a young age, the person who favored her the most was Ji Silin.


    Therefore, the moment Ji Sixi found out about Ji Silin''s death two years ago, it was simply uneptable to Ji Sixi.


    That''s why Ji Sixi left so little energy to help Bluejieter on ??


    This was because Ji Sixi had always believed that there was nothing in this house. If Lan Jing and Sen Senyuan were to get along well, then presumably, Ji Silin would also be able to receivefort in the Kingdom of Heaven.


    Back in her room, Ji Sixi called Chi Zhichen.


    She had to find out what had happened to her brother, and she had to pay the price for hurting him.


    Chi Zhichen''s phone quickly co


    ected.


    "Sixi, I haven''t been able to reach you on your phone. Are you okay?" Chi Zhichen''s voice was filled with worry.


    Ji Sixi apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t notice it earlier ?? "I''m fine." She had just picked up her cell phone and realized that there were several missed calls.


    Chi Zhichen heaved a sigh of relief. It''s good that you''re fine... "What happened to your sister-inw?"


    Ji Sixi looked forward coldly, as her brother''s imposing and tall figure shed past her mind. She endured the pain and said, "Lan Jing has never admitted to killing my brother, but I have a feeling that she must be the culprit."


    Chi Zhichen said with a stern face, "How about this, I will ask my uncle to continue investigating this matter, I will definitely help you find out the truth."


    Ji Sixi rubbed her forehead tiredly, "In fact, I also want to ask you to help me ??"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you investigate this matter ??" "I feel very tired listening to your voice. You should go to sleep early. I know you''ve been very tired since you returned from your business trip yesterday ??" Chi Zhichen asked with concern.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, Zhichen." Ji Sixi said sincerely.


    Chi Zhichen replied, "Sixi, don''t mention you, even if other ssmates asked for my help today, I would do my best to help."


    Ji Sixi was no longer polite and said, "Then ?? "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After ending the call with Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi originally wanted to take a bath and rest, but upon thinking about how his parents might be immersed in the pain of losing her brother, Ji Sixi decided to take a look at his parents.


    Unexpectedly, after knocking on his parents'' door for a long time, his parents never opened the door.


    Ji Sixi suddenly became suspicious and went to Lan Jing''s room. However, she found that Lan Jing''s room was empty, and not even Sen Senwei, who usually slept at this time, was on the bed.


    Ji Sixi had a hunch that something was wrong. While calling for his mother to bring the spare key to her parents'' room, she tried to open the door to his parents'' room.


    However, Qin Guan''s mother hadn''te. This forced her to kick open the door to her parents'' room ??


    In the next second, she became stupefied ??


    It turned out that the Ji couple had been tied up on the ground with their backs to each other and their mouths covered with tape.


    When Ji Sixi finally regained her senses, she immediately went to untie her parents. Dad, mom, who did this... Lan Jing? "


    The Ji couple continuously shook their heads at Ji Sixi, but it was a pity that Ji Sixi was too anxious and did not notice it.


    At that time, Ji Sixi had already known that a gun was pressed against her temple, causing her to stop moving immediately.


    The Ji couple looked at Ji Sixi, continuously shaking their heads, helpless and helpless.

 Chapter 1105

    Ji Sixi was already extremely terrified, but after interacting with Lu Jingzhi for two years, she had already learnt how to be calm and collected. Hence, she did her best to suppress the fear in her heart, and said calmly, "I guess Lan Jing doesn''t have the courage to take the spear, so, you are Ye Zhengrong right?"


    "Who I am is no longer important. The important thing is to call Lu Jingzhi and ask him to transfer 50 million to my designated ount." Ye Zhengrong said in a rough voice that was not concealed at all.


    Ji Sixi chuckled, "I think Lan Jing should have told you before that Lu Jingzhi and I have already divorced. Do you think he would still save me?"


    Ye Zhengrong sneered, "You are the mother of his child, so why would he care so much for your child? And I know fifty million is a very small amount for him. "


    "Fifty million is indeed not a lot of money for him, but you don''t even know Lu Jingzhi... He won''t save me. " Ji Sixi said lightly.


    She still didn''t understand Lu Jingzhi?


    He was a cold-blooded and heartless person. Even if she was his child''s mother, he would not help her because he did not care about her life or death at all.


    Ye Zhengrong forcefully pushed the spear towards Ji Sixi''s temple and said angrily, "You think I would believe what you said? Don''t talk rubbish with me, quickly give me a call to Lu Jingzhi! "


    Ji Sixi was shocked, and unconsciously trembled.


    The Ji couple were afraid that something would happen to Ji Sixi, so they tried their best to persuade him.


    Ji Sixi knew that if she did not do as Ye Zhengrong said, Ye Zhengrong would probably use her parents as a hostage and said, "If you want me to call Lu Jingzhi, that''s fine too.


    Ye Zhengrongughed coldly, "Miss Ji, do you think that we are buying vegetables in the market? With that, Ye Zhengrong shot towards the sofa beside her mother.


    With a bang, the bullet pierced through the sofa, causing the sponge inside to scatter ??


    The Ji couple struggled with all their might, but Ji Sixi was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Seeing the three''s reactions, Ye Zhengrong said in satisfaction, "Ji Sixi, if you still don''t make the call, this shot will no longer hit the sofa. Are you going to hit your mother or your father?"


    Ji Sixi finally gave up resisting and said in a low voice, "I''ll fight."


    Ye Zhengrongughed: "Use the phone number in your parents'' room, I believe you didn''t forget to call your ex-husband."


    Ji Sixi slowly got up and walked to the bedside table.


    Of course she would not forget Lu Jingzhi''s phone number. After all, this phone number had appeared countless of times on her phone screen.


    During the year they were together, whenever they were in need, Lu Jingzhi would directly call her. There were always four simple words ?? When you have time tonight, he would send someone to bring her to the vi ??


    Therefore, she would never forget this string of numbers!


    Since Ye Zhengrong had already pointed his gun at her parents, Ji Sixi did not dare to y any tricks. She honestly dialed Lu Jingzhi''s number.


    From the bottom of her heart, she prayed for Lu Jingzhi to be a bit merciful and not be as cold-blooded and heartless as she understood ??


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered.


    "Hello."


    Hearing that it was a voice that sounded familiar, Ji Sixi immediately asked, "Yun Che, is Boss Lu here?"


    The man said in a rather surprised voice, "Miss Ji, I didn''t expect it to be you ?? You almost never called Boss Lu. "


    Seeing Ye Zhengrong''s impatient look, Ji Sixi did not dare say anything and directly asked, "Can you give the Boss Lu the phone?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient right now, because Boss Lu is in a meeting right now ??" You know, while you''re working, Boss Lu doesn''t allow anyone to disturb you. "


    Damn it, he was working!


    Ji Sixi could not help but curse in her heart.


    If he were to take her phone, he would be furious. In the end, he wouldn''t even listen to what she said and directly cut off his phone!


    What should he do?


    Ye Zhengrong stared at her like a tiger staring at its prey.


    For the sake of her parents and her own safety, Ji Sixi could only bite the bullet and fight.


    "Master, I really have something urgent to find Boss Lu. Can you help me take my phone to the conference room for him to listen to?" Ji Sixi said with an almost pleading tone.


    She knew that she was in a difficult situation, because no one would have the guts to anger Lu Jingzhi, but she had no other choice.


    I thought about it for a while and said, "Alright then ??" I believe that you, Miss Ji, must have something very important to say. "


    Ji Sixi said gratefully, "Yes, thank you."


    At the same time, in Berlin, Germany.


    Lu Jingzhi was in the middle of a meeting, and this meeting was about LM Hotel''s global expansion, so Lu Jingzhi ced great importance on it.


    At that moment, Lu Jingzhi was carefully listening to the Wind Vault Division''s suggestion for this expansion, but unexpectedly, he suddenly walked in.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately frowned, but he understood that if there was nothing else, he would not easily disturb him, so he had his subordinates suspend the meeting.


    "Boss Lu ??" The voice sounded very careful.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a displeased voice, "What is it?"


    She then whispered into Lu Jingzhi''s ear, "Miss Ji has something important to talk to you about, she wants you to pick up the phone."


    "You''ve followed me for so many years, don''t you know your limits?" Lu Jingzhi said angrily.


    "I heard that Miss Ji''s voice was very urgent, so I guessed that something must have happened to him ??"


    "Get out!" Lu Jingzhi immediately ordered, and then looked towards the subordinate who was just reporting. Continue the meeting. "


    However, no one expected that at this time, the electricity in the conference room would suddenly go off, and the projector wouldn''t work. The people from the Wind Vault could only tremble in fear and report this fact to Lu Jingzhi, while hurrying to find the reason for the power outage.


    Seeing that, he whispered, "Boss Lu, Miss Ji''s voice is really urgent ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi red at him fiercely and finally took the phone. I thought I told you not to bother me! "


    After waiting for so long, Ji Sixi was actually already prepared that Lu Jingzhi would not pick up the phone, but who would have thought that when she was about to give up, Lu Jingzhi''s voice suddenly reached her ears, making her extremely happy. My parents and I have been kidnapped. The other party wants you to transfer 50 million to his bank ount. If he receives the money, he will let us go ?? "Since we were husband and wife in the past, please help me!"


    Knowing that Lu Jingzhi did not have that much patience, she immediately stated the truth.


    "Is that so?" He didn''t think that Lu Jingzhi would only reply to her with this word.


    Ji Sixi already had a bad premonition, but she braced herself and said, "Please, I will be grateful to you for the rest of your life."


    "I don''t need your gratitude." After coldly throwing down these words, Lu Jingzhi immediately ended the call.

 Chapter 1106

    Ji Sixi had already expected such a result, so she was definitely not surprised. Calmly, she dialed Lu Jingzhi''s number.


    Ye Zhengrong clearly heard the conversation between Lu Jingzhi and Yue Yang, and thought that Ji Sixi was ying some tricks.


    "I''ll give you ten more minutes. If you don''t get the money, I''ll make your head explode!" Ye Zhengrong said fiercely.


    This time, Ji Sixi did not wait for Lu Jingzhi to answer the phone. She knew that Lu Jingzhi would not answer, so she typed out a message.


    I know you can just stand by and watch me die, but I''m a devoted mother. You don''t want to cry every day after you''ve done that, do you?


    Ji Sixi did not know whether she would change her mind when she heard this message, but she had no other choice. This was her only hope.


    If Lu Jingzhi truly cared about her daughter, Lu Jingzhi would save her life for his daughter. After all, with regards to Lu Jingzhi, fifty million was nothing.


    "Seeing that Ji Sixi did not make another call, Ye Zhengrong was so angry that he pulled the trigger. "Seems like you aren''t afraid of death?"


    Facing Ye Zhengrong''s stupidity, Ji Sixi shut her eyes in fear. Her body trembled, but she did her best to stay calm, and said, "I have indeed tried my best!"


    "Lu Jingzhi can be so cold-blooded and heartless?" Ye Zhengrong stared at her with his fierce eyes, and asked doubtfully, "I think it''s you ying some tricks!"


    Ji Sixi felt that his body was slowly losing its temperature, as if she could smell the scent of death. You should be clear that my parents are in your hands. I don''t dare to y any tricks. "


    "It seems like you won''t cry until you see the coffin. Then, I''ll let your mother lie in the coffin!"


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Ji Sixi opened her eyes and realized that Ye Zhengrong had already pointed the gun at his mother. In a sh, Ji Sixi turned pale and shouted loudly, "Don''t ?? ??"


    Ji''s Mother was also frightened and shook his head vigorously, but his sealed mouth could not utter a single word.


    At this critical moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    Ji Sixi''s reaction was extremely fast, she cried out, "Lu Jingzhi called me!"


    Ye Zhengrong''s body trembled, and finally stopped pulling the trigger.


    Ji Sixi did not wait for Ye Zhengrong''s urging and quickly picked up the call.


    Thank god, it was indeed Lu Jingzhi''s voice that entered her ears.


    "Give the phone to your kidnapper." Lu Jingzhi ordered from the side of his phone.


    Ji Sixi did not dy any further, and immediately handed the phone over to Ye Zhengrong. Please answer. "


    Ye Zhengrong took the phone, and said coldly: "Are you prepared for 50 million?"


    Berlin, Germany.


    As the electricity had note yet, Lu Jingzhi had to temporarily suspend the meeting.


    Now he stood proudly in front of the big French windows, cell phone in one hand and his other in his trouser pocket.


    In response to Ye Zhengrong''s question, Lu Jingzhi replied, "Do you know that no one has ever dared to threaten me?"


    Ye Zhengrong only knew that Lu Jingzhi was a rich person and didn''t know how terrifying of a person he was. Thus, he retaliated, "Then, do you know that I have a spear in my hands?"


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "I know."


    Ye Zhengrongughed proudly, "Then do you want to hear the gunshots?"


    Lu Jingzhi calmly replied, "I don''t want to."


    Ye Zhengrongughed, "Then prepare fifty million to enter into the overseas ount that I have assigned to you. After I receive the information on the ount, I will let go of your ex-wife and your ex-wife''s parents."


    "I''ll give you one hundred million." Lu Jingzhi suddenly said.


    Ye Zhengrong was startled, he did not understand what Lu Jingzhi meant, and asked: "What tricks are you trying to y?"


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "I''m not ying any tricks, I''m only giving you one hundred million. I can guarantee the safety of Sixi and my former parents, right?"


    Ye Zhengrong was not stupid, he immediately understood what Lu Jingzhi meant andughed: "Boss Lu, you are indeed very meticulous ??. I only want fifty million, and if you don''t believe me, I will let them go. You don''t have to pay them, but you have to be prepared to clean up the mess for them! "


    "Alright, 50 million then!" Lu Jingzhi said in apromising tone.


    Ye Zhengrong was very satisfied when he heard it, andughed, "Boss Lu is indeed straightforward ?? "Rest assured, I am only here for money. As long as the money is settled, I will let them off the hook!"


    "Alright."


    After Ye Zhengrong reported his card number, he was about to end the call, but who knew, Lan Jing suddenly rushed in from outside the door.


    Seeing Lan Jing, Ye Zhengrong''s sinister expression immediately softened. "Why are you here?"


    Lan Jing said, "I heard Lu Jingzhi say that he would give you one hundred million just now?"


    Ye Zhengrong pointed the gun at Ji''s Mother and replied warmly, "Yes, but he has a n."


    "What scheme?" Lan Jing asked doubtfully.


    Ye Zhengrong answered, "If Lu Jingzhi transferred 100 million into our overseas ount, the bank would call the person who transferred the money to confirm it. However, if it was 50 million, the bank wouldn''t have the procedure."


    "What does it matter?" Lan Jing was puzzled and asked again.


    Ye Zhengrong patiently exined, "Lu Jingzhi did this obviously to ensure the safety of Ji Sixi and the others ??"


    "I still don''t understand." Lan Jing said.


    "I guess Lu Jingzhi wants to use Ji Sixi''s name to transfer a hundred million to our ount. That way, the bank would call Ji Sixi to confirm. That is to say, when Lu Jingzhi wants the money to be transferred to our ount, Ji Sixi is still alive ?? Because overseas banks will first obtain the confirmation of the transfer amount of 100 million, and only after the transfer amount is confirmed by the transfer amount will they allow the transfer. " This time Ye Zhengrong exined in great detail.


    Lan Jing finally understood, cleverly squinting her eyes, she said calmly, "I understand, Lu Jingzhi is actually stalling for time, because the 50 million will be transferred to his ount immediately, but the amount of over 100 million will only reach his ount after two hours. Lu Jingzhi might want to use these two hours to y tricks!"


    Ye Zhengrong nodded, "Yes ?? We know Lu Jingzhi, so we ca


    ot be greedy. We ca


    ot give him two hours of time. "


    Lan Jing pondered for a moment.


    Ye Zhengrong saw and asked, "What''s wrong, are you considering for a hundred million?"


    Lan Jing raised her eyes and looked at Ye Zhengrong deeply. Zheng Guang, right now it''s one hundred million, is it really not worth it for us to bet for two hours? "


    Ye Zhengrong frowned, "Little Jing, you aren''t greedy enough to swallow an elephant."


    Lan Jing said, "If I wasn''t greedy, I wouldn''t have walked with you ?? I do not think that Lu Jingzhi is capable of doing anything, he just wants to ensure the safety of Ji Sixi and the rest! "


    "But I don''t want to take the risk!" Ye Zhengrong said in a deep voice, "As long as we are willing, we can immediately obtain fifty million, and then we can leave far behind!"


    "But that''s a hundred million. It''s enough for us to spend the rest of our lives extravagantly." Lan Jing continued to persuade her.

 Chapter 1107

    Ye Zhengrong had some scruples, and said seriously, "Little Jing, we ca


    ot be greedy ??"


    Lan Jing shook her head and said, "This is not being greedy, it is just that there is no reason why I should not get along with the money ?? Besides, we have guns in our hands, what are we afraid of? "


    "As Ye Zhengrong thought about how easy it was to talk to Lu Jingzhi just now, his heart began to waver. That''s true, Lu Jingzhi didn''t seem like a fierce person ?? Other than what I said at the start, it was what I said afterwards. "


    Lan Jing chuckled, "This shows that this person only wanted to scare you in the begi


    ing, but he did not expect your viciousness."


    "Perhaps, but I keep having the feeling that ??"


    Before Ye Zhengrong could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lan Jing. Stop talking, give Lu Jingzhi a call, just say that we are willing to take a hundred million. "


    "Little Jing, I''m really afraid of creating new problems ??" Ye Zhengrong said worriedly.


    Lan Jing softly whispered into Ye Zhengrong''s ear, "Have you forgotten? Sen Senyuan is still in my hands, so even if Lu Jingzhi takes any actions in two hours, they won''t be able to threaten me at all, and can only let us leave! "


    Lan Jing''s words undoubtedly gave Ye Zhengrong confidence, and she finally smiled. "You''re still the thoughtful one!"


    Lan Jing also revealed a smile.


    Therefore, Ye Zhengrong asked Ji Sixi to redial Lu Jingzhi''s number.


    When she called Lu Jingzhi on her cell phone, Ji Sixi thought that Lu Jingzhi would definitely take action within the next two hours.


    Ye Zhengrong did not know what kind of people they were, but if they knew of the background of the merchant Lu Jingzhi, they would probably be scared out of their wits.


    Ji Sixi had initially heaved a sigh of relief, but Lan Jing''s words caused her to worry.


    They say that tigers don''t devour their prey, but Lan Jing had actually already hidden away Hei Sen, using him as a lifesaving bargaining chip ??


    She was really worried that they wouldn''t be able to find Lu Li.


    The phone call quickly co


    ected, Ji Sixi pulled her thoughts back and followed Ye Zhengrong''s instructions: "They want a hundred million."


    "I know."


    After replying to these four words, Lu Jingzhi ended the call.


    Ye Zhengrong immediately let Ji Sixi stay together with her parents, and simrly tied up his hands and feet, sealing her mouth.


    Two hourster, the bank gave Ye Zhengrong a call. Ye Zhengrong happily confirmed the transfer of the money, then called Ji Sixi to confirm.


    Everything was as Ye Zhengrong had guessed, so Ye Zhengrong and Lan Jing were still waiting patiently.


    Finally, Ji Sixi confirmed the transfer of the money with the bank. This made Ye Zhengrong and Lan Jing burst intoughter, and the two of them prepared to leave the vi.


    However, just as they were about to leave the room, two young men wearing ck suits suddenly appeared. They pointed their guns at Ye Zhengrong and Lan Jing''s heads.


    Ye Zhengrong also took out his gun, but unfortunately, before he even had the chance to pull the trigger, it had already been destroyed by a man in a ck suit using a silencer.


    Ye Zhengrong and Lan Jing were so scared that they retreated step by step until they reached the room. Ye Zhengrong said with a trembling voice, "You two ?? "Who are you?"


    "No one has ever dared to threaten the Boss Lu."


    It was only then that Ye Zhengrong realized that these two were Lu Jingzhi''s men. However, when he thought about thepromise that Lu Jingzhi had just now, he realized that it was impossible to link these two armed men with Lu Jingzhi ??


    "Lu Jingzhi, he ?? Isn''t he just an ordinary businessman? " Ye Zhengrong asked again.


    The ck suited man did not reply Ye Zhengrong, but instead, he directly shot towards his shoulder and legs, causing Ye Zhengrong to instantly fall to the ground.


    Lan Jing was shocked by this scene. She immediately grabbed her head and cried out, "It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business ?? I was ordered by Ye Zhengrong... "


    The ck suited man ignored him and also shot a shot at Lan Jing''s shoulder.


    Lan Jing fell to the ground in pain and cried miserably, "You can''t kill me... "Don''t forget that Sen Senyuan is still in my hands. That''s the bloodline of the Ji n ??"


    However, the man in the ck suit still ignored Lan Jing, and continued to shoot at Lan Jing''s leg. This time, Lan Jing was unable to take it anymore, and fainted, her entire body bleeding profusely.


    Ji Sixi had been covering her ears and closing her eyes. She had been frightened by the shots just now, and it was only until the man in the ck suit had helped her untie her mouth and untie the adhesive tape that Ji Sixi slowly opened his eyes.


    The Ji couple who had already been untied by another man in a ck suit were so scared that they curled up together with Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi tried her best to stay calm and calm her parents, "It''s okay, it''s okay ?? They''re here to save us. They won''t hurt us. "


    "They''re not cops. Why would they have guns?" The Ji''s Mother buried himself behind Ji Sixi''s back and said in fear.


    Ji Sixi did not know how to exin it, so she asked one of the men in the ck suit, "Lan Jing fainted, where do I go to find my nephew''s location?"


    The ck suited man replied respectfully, "Miss Ji, don''t worry."


    When Ji Sixi heard this, she had a feeling in her heart.


    After the man in the ck suit and hispanion finished tidying up the blood stains on the ground, he dragged Ye Zhengrong, who was wailing in pain, and Lan Jing, who had fainted, out of the room.


    The room returned to its original silence as the Ji''s Mother stuck his head out from Ji Sixi''s back and asked, "What do we do now?


    "Since that person said that to Sixi, I''m afraid we don''t have to worry ??"


    "Are those Lu Jingzhi''s men? Who exactly is Lu Jingzhi? " The Ji''s Mother said in fear.


    At this moment, a third man in a ck suit appeared in front of them.


    "Seeing Sen Senyuan, the Ji couple immediately got up from the ground and rushed towards their grandson." "Dark, gloomy ??" Ji''s Mother shouted.


    The man in the ck suit handed Eerie over to the Ji couple, then he said respectfully to Ji Sixi, "Miss Ji, don''t worry. This boy was only fed sleeping pills by her mother, but he''s fine."


    Hearing this, the Ji couple breathed a sigh of relief and forcefully kissed the eerie scene.


    Ji Sixi nodded to the man in the ck suit, and after a moment of hesitation, she said to the man in the ck suit, "Please help me thank Lu Jingzhi."


    "Yes."


    The man in the ck suit backed out.


    Finally, the entire vi was devoid of outsiders, and it returned to its original tranquility and tranquility.


    The Ji couple stayed by Sen Senyuan''s side and did not want to leave anymore. Ji Sixi felt her heart ache as she softly said, "Dad, Mom, you guys are tired too. You guys should go rest, and let me take care of Sen Senli here ?? As long as Sen Senyuan wakes up, I''ll immediately go inform you guys. "


    Ji''s Mother suddenly raised her head, looked at Ji Sixi and asked solemnly, "Sixi, who exactly is this Lu Jingzhi? You used to tell us he was just a businessman, and you said you fell in love with him after a charity event. Is that true? He''s not a criminal, is he? "

 Chapter 1108

    "Mom, how could she be a criminal?" In order to ease the atmosphere, Ji Sixi smiled lightly.


    But Ji''s Mother didn''t rx in the slightest, frowning slightly, "Then why does he have a gun? "Oh my god, this is a gun, I''m so scared!"


    Ji''s Mother touched his chest, he was still in a state of shock.


    "Uh, that''s not one of his people, it should be the police ??" Ji Sixi responded quickly.


    "Police?" The Ji''s Mother was skeptical.


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "That''s right, I remember him telling me before that he had a friend in C City who was a high ranking official in the police station, so he should be the police officer that his friend called over. But because these cops are private, they didn''t say who they were. "


    The Ji''s Mother asked in confusion, "Since it''s the police, why are they afraid of revealing our identities? We were kidnapped in the first ce, weren''t we?"


    "Uh, I''m not sure about that either ??" Ji Sixi didn''t expect her mother to ask so much, so she was unable to resist for a while.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Ji''s father took over, "Cui Ru, let the child rest. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow ??"


    "Good ??" "Oh, Sixi, you''re tired too. You should go rest. Mom''s not tired, Mom wants to wake you up." Ji''s Mother finally did not continue the previous topic.


    Ji Sixi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Okay, Mom... "Then I''ll go take a bath."


    "Go!" Ji''s Mother''s pampered gaze returned to Sen''s sleeping figure on the bed.


    Just as Ji Sixi was about to enter the room, Ji''s father''s voice came from behind. "Sixi."


    Ji Sixi turned around and was a little surprised to see his father, "Father?"


    Ji''s father''s expression was slightly cold. Daddy wants to talk to you. "


    Ji Sixi suddenly thought of her father''s previous help, her heart was in a mess, but she still nodded her head, "Alright."


    Ji Sixi and Ji''s father walked to the living room on the first floor and sat down on the sofa.


    The Ji''s father didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "Sixi, you can''t answer the question your mother asked you. Your father helped you ?? Now, can you tell Father who exactly is Lu Jingzhi? "


    Ji Sixi was startled. "Dad, you ??"


    Ji''s father leaned on the sofa behind him, and said calmly, "You don''t have to be surprised, Daddy had long suspected Lu Jingzhi''s identity and that marriage between you and Lu Jingzhi."


    Ji Sixi was silent for a moment.


    The Ji''s father continued, "At that time, not long after you graduated from university, you already said that you were getting married. The target was a rich person who could settle the debt that your brother owed you ?? I thought it was a coincidence at the time, but you swore to me that you and that person were really in love and that you were registered in Germany, so I had no choice but to believe you. After all, you''ve always been a good boy. Butter on, and you started to make me more and more suspicious, because you guys didn''t hold a wedding, and Lu Jingzhi also didn''te to C City to visit your mother and me once ?? This is not a normal marriage at all. "


    "Dad, I''ve already told you, he''s a businessman and he''s very busy. That''s why we didn''t have a wedding and didn''t have time toe to C City ?? I wanted to give him time to visit you this year, but I didn''t expect his marriage to me to break up... " Ji Sixi said in a helpless tone.


    "The Ji''s father shook his head, his gaze bing more severe. I think he might be very busy, so busy that he doesn''t even have the time to call his parents. Maybe it''s because his status is too high, and he looks down on our family that doesn''t have money, but your mother and I didn''t take it to heart. We thought that as long as he treats you well, it would be enough. But today, seeing these few people with guns, and hearing your crappy exnation, Father felt more and more that Lu Jingzhi is not just an ordinary merchant. "


    Ji Sixi lowered her head. Dad, actually, Lu Jingzhi and I are already divorced. No matter who he is, it doesn''t matter anymore, right? "


    "Who he is is no longer important, but the important thing is ?? Father now doesn''t believe that you and Lu Jingzhi were together in love back then, because how did you know someone with such aplicated background? And if you''re really in love, how did the marriage break up so quickly? " The Ji''s father asked.


    Ji Sixi was silent again.


    Ji''s father looked deeply at Ji Sixi, and said with a pained heart: "Daughter, did you suffer from so many grievances, and you didn''t even tell your mother and I?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said truthfully: "Actually I did not suffer any grievances, the days being together with Lu Jingzhi, is not difficult to bear."


    Ji''s father narrowed her eyes. "So you''re saying, you really didn''t tell your mother and me the truth before?"


    Ji Sixi did not n to hide it from her father anymore, because if she continued to hide it, it would attract more guesses and worries from her father. She slowly said, "Indeed, Lu Jingzhi and I did not meet each other at some charity event.


    "Who would introduce such a rich person to you?" The Ji''s father asked.


    Ji Sixi lowered her head, and said with difficulty, "A middleman, she specially introduced university students and rich people to get to know each other ?? At first, this middleman introduced me to another customer, but it was very coincidental. That day, my client was together with Lu Jingzhi, and for some reason, Lu Jingzhi asked my client for me.


    "What middleman?" "What client?" Ji''s father asked angrily.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes, and said slowly, "Father, you already know, I am actually using my body to make a deal with the rich ??"


    "What?" Ji''s father was so angry that he raised his hand.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes tightly, she was already prepared for the pain on her face, but the palm still did notnd. She opened her eyes and saw her father''s hand still in the air, and her entire body was trembling with anger.


    "The Ji''s father fiercely retracted his hand and used all his strength. "Tell me, why did you do such a thing?" Ji''s father suppressed his anger and questioned.


    Ji Sixi met Ji''s father''s eyes that were filled with tears and replied in a low voice, "Because at that time, you guys told my brother that something had happened, and that sister-inw and Sen had been usurped for their debt because of brother''s money. Sister-inw almost lost her life ?? I saw that you all sold your rooms but were unable to help my sister-inw pay off the loan that my brother owed, and I also saw how much you all missed me, so I made this kind of deal ?? "You''ve already lost your older brother, I don''t want you to lose your sister-inw and Miss Mu Sen again." As he finished speaking, Ji Sixi''s eyes still turned red.


    Ji''s father was stu


    ed.


    Ji Sixi sat down next to his father, gently caressed her back, and said with a serious tone, "Father, you believe in me ?? Even though Lu Jingzhi and I weren''t normal male and female rtionships at that time, he had never treated me unfairly, and I hadn''t suffered any grievances either ?? We split up pretty wellter on. "

 Chapter 1109

    "Ji''s father closed his eyes and held his forehead. Your mother and I have failed... Our daughter was so hurt by us... "We really failed ??"


    "Dad, don''t ??" All of this is my own choice, and as I told you, I am not wronged. " Ji Sixi said as she continuously stroked her father''s back.


    Ji''s father slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ji Sixi with moist eyes. How could you be so stupid... "My daughter ??"


    Ji Sixi was infected by her father, her vision also started to blur, but she took a deep breath, trying her best to not let the tears gather in her eyes, she smiled and said, "This is only an experience for me, am I not fine now?"


    "Then you ??" Ji''s father paused, "Are you and Lu Jingzhi really married?"


    In order to give Father somefort, Ji Sixi hurriedly said, "Of course, how else would Lu Jingzhi and I have children? This is because we really fell in love with each other afterwards ?? "It''s a pity that he and I don''t have the same personality. We still haven''t reached the end ??"


    Ji''s father said in pain, "It''s all my and your mother''s fault ?? If we hadn''t told you about your brother, maybe you wouldn''t have ?? "


    Ji Sixi hugged his father, and rested his head on his father''s shoulder. Dad, with such a huge incident at home, you can''t possibly hide it from me ?? If you have to me something, you can only me Lan Jing for being too detestable.


    The Ji''s father patted Ji Sixi''s back lightly, took a deep breath and remained calm, and said, "Fortunately, Lu Jingzhi helped us today."


    "Yeah, after I divorced him, we no longer had anything to do with each other. I''m very grateful that he helped me." Ji Sixi said calmly.


    What she said was the truth, because at that time, she really thought that Lu Jingzhi wouldn''t help her ??


    It looked like he wasn''t as cold-blooded and heartless as she thought. Even if it was for his child, he had still helped her in the end ??


    "Alright, let''s not talk about the past anymore ??" After this incident, you should not have any further interactions with Lu Jingzhi, because such a person with aplicated background is not suitable for you, let''s just pretend that nothing happened before. " The Ji''s father sighed.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "I know, there won''t be any rtionship between him and I anymore."


    After sending her father back to his room, Ji Sixi also returned to his room. However, she immediatelyid on his bed and closed her eyes in exhaustion.


    Yes, although she had told her father about the secret that she had always kept in her heart, she did not feel at ease because she knew that she had let him down ??


    She had always been the pride of her parents, and she knew that what she had just said would be a huge blow to her father ??


    At the same time, he would feel guilty.


    He must have felt that everything she had experienced was indirectly caused by the two of them ??


    Unfortunately, she could no longer hide it. Her father was a shrewd person, if she continued to hide it, her father would only continue to probe for Lu Jingzhi''s identity ??


    Right now, she could only pray that her future life would get better and better, so that her parents would feel better ??


    The next day.


    Today, the sun had risen early, as if it was a sign that the Ji n would move towards the light.


    Just as Ji Sixi came down from the second floor, Sen Senyuan had already ran over and hugged her. "Auntie ??"


    Seeing Sen Senyuan in high spirits, Ji Sixi was very pleased. "You mischievous brat, have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    Sen Senyuan shook his head and said worriedly, "Aunt, Grandpa and Grandmother said Mommy went back to America. Why did she leave me like this?"


    Ji Sixi knew that Sen Senli had always been more sensible than other children. She squatted down and gently held onto his shoulders. "Sen, aunty told you ??"


    Hearing that, the Ji couple at the side shook their heads at Ji Sixi, hoping that she would hide the truth.


    However, Ji Sixi did not n to do that. She used her eyes to request her parents'' permission, and then slowly said, "Sen Senli, your aunt wants to tell you, that the reason why you fell asleep for the entire day was because your mother gave you a sleeping pill. Uncle police saved youter on ??"


    "Aunt, why did Mommy give me a sleeping pill?" He tilted his head and asked in confusion.


    Ji Sixi then carried Sen Sense to the sofa and sat him down. She exined patiently, "Because she doesn''t love Sen Sen ?? All along, she had brought you with her because she wanted to cheat her grandparents and aunts of their money. "


    Sen Senyuan shook his head. He did not understand nor did he believe in this fact.


    Ji Sixi continued to speak patiently, "Sen Sen, you are already very sensible, Aunt believes that you can understand what Aunt is saying, Aunt will tell you the whole story right now ??"


    In the end, she sat on Ji Sixi''sp and cried the entire time.


    Ji Sixi hugged the eerie forest tightly, giving himfort and care.


    Although it hurt, Ji Sixi knew that she had to tell him the truth ??


    This was because only by doing so would he be able to break off Sen Senyuan''s longing for his mother. Furthermore, he would not be cheated by such a malicious mother.


    By the time Ji Sixi returned to thepany, she was alreadyte. Fortunately, the Director did not say anything and only told her to pay attention to the time next time.


    Ji Sixi returned to her seat and heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that all the bad things had already passed.


    The whole morning was busy with work, and at noon, Ji Sixi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was Chi Zhichen calling, Ji Sixi walked to thepany''s window and pressed the answer button. "Zhi Chen."


    "Sixi, I''m still investigating your older brother''s matter. There''s no conclusion yet ??" But I want to have lunch with you at noon. Chi Zhichen said.


    Ji Sixi was very clear that Chi Zhichen was obviously chasing after her. She bit her lip and said, "Zhi Chen, you don''t need to investigate more about my brother, because some things happenedst night. It is no longer important if my brother was killed by my sister-inw and my sister-inw''s lover ??"


    Chi Zhichen asked nervously, "What happenedst night?"


    "How about this, we''ll talk about it when we meet at noon ??" Also, there are some things I want to make clear to you. " Ji Sixi pinched the center of her brows and said.


    "Alright, then we''ll meet at the same ce."


    "Yes."


    After work, Ji Sixi drove to the restaurant where she would meet Chi Zhichen, but just as she was about to get off the car, her phone suddenly rang.


    Ji Sixi was confused as to why would someone be calling her at this time. Ji Sixi took out her mobile phone from her bag, and realised that the call was from someone else.


    Ji Sixi leaned back in her chair and pressed the answer button.


    "Miss Ji."


    "Samsara, I''m also going to call you to thank you ?? Thank you for helping me pass the phone to Lu Jingzhi yesterday, I know that this will not be easy for you. "


    "There''s no need to be courteous, I''m calling you to tell you that Mr Lu and Miss Situ are getting engaged."

 Chapter 1110

    In the restaurant.


    After Ji Sixi told Chi Zhichen aboutst night''s situation, Chi Zhichen said in a low voice, "This means that your sister-inw is clearly the one who colluded with Ye Zhengrong to kill your brother. Otherwise, there''s no need for her to die."


    "Yes." Thinking about her brother''s death, Ji Sixi''s heart still ached.


    Chi Zhichen leaned back on the chair and looked at Ji Sixi deeply. "Things have already gotten to this point, don''t overthink things. No matter what, your brother won''t be able toe back ??"


    Ji Sixi drank a mouthful of lemon juice and said, "I only hope that Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong will receive their due retribution."


    "But you don''t even know where they are now, do you?" Chi Zhichen said.


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, and said indifferently, "I do not need to know where they are, because I know that they will not have a good ending."


    "Is that so?" Chi Zhichen looked at her suspiciously. Do you think Lu Jingzhi will help you deal with them? "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, "He definitely won''t help me deal with them, but they dared to threaten him, which is enough to enrage him ?? And the person who angers Lu Jingzhi will not have a good ending. "


    "I am suddenly very curious about your ex-husband. Who is he? He is so smart, using Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong''s greed to stall for time, and then arrange for his own people to save you. At the same time, he is also not some ordinary person ?? What exactly is his background? " Chi Zhichen asked curiously.


    Ji Sixi finally looked at Chi Zhichen and said tly, "I can only tell you that he is not an ordinary person. We are people from two different worlds."


    Chi Zhichen raised an eyebrow, "I heard you mention his tone, it seems like he''s not an ordinary person."


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "Believe me, I don''t admire him. I''m only speaking from his background."


    Chi Zhichen was a smart person, he had already guessed a few points. Why did you get to know him and be his wife? "


    Ji Sixi turned her head and looked out the window, maintaining her smile, she said indifferently, "There was someone who introduced me, so we each took what we needed. That''s why I was able to help my family in the past two years."


    Chi Zhichen was immediately stu


    ed.


    Ji Sixi turned his head, looked at Chi Zhichen''s stiff face and said softly: "I told you this a long time ago, I''m not suitable for you."


    "Chi Zhichen was obviously shocked by this fact. Only after a long while did the muscles on his face slowly rx. "Sixi, you should have told me about your difficulties."


    Ji Sixi smiled bitterly, "You are also just an ordinary person, you can''t help me."


    "You don''t know my background, but I can actually help you." Chi Zhichen said in a soft voice.


    Ji Sixi stared at Chi Zhichen and said seriously, "In fact, I know that your family background is not bad, and you just so happened to confess to me at that time. I can ask for your help, but I know that you will definitely help me ?? But I don''t want to do that. "


    "Why?" Chi Zhichen frowned slightly. "You think that if I help you, I might ask for other rewards?"


    Ji Sixi shook his head, and said calmly, "With my understanding of you, I know that you will not ask for anything else in return, but if I owe you, I do not know how to repay you ?? "If I pretend to like you faking the money, I know I won''t be happy in my life, and I''m going to take up your life."


    A hint of loneliness shed across Chi Zhichen''s eyes. Can you tell me why you can''t fall for me? "


    Ji Sixi said honestly, "Zhi Chen, you are truly outstanding. You are a perfect person, your charm is enough to attract all the females around you ?? "However, at that time, I really treated you as my senior. I didn''t have any feelings for you that was equal to that of a man and a woman."


    "What about now?" Chi Zhichen squinted his eyes and looked at her closely. Do you still not feel anything for me? "


    Ji Sixi was slightly stu


    ed, "You already know the rtionship between me and Lu Jingzhi, but you still want to pursue me?"


    Chi Zhichen said in a calm and determined voice, "Even after you told me about you and Lu Jingzhi, I still understand that you are a good girl, and that you are worthy enough for me to watch over you."


    "You''re so stupid ??" Ji Sixi sighed helplessly. "Don''t forget, I even had a child ??"


    There was no change in Chi Zhichen''s resolute eyes. Her gaze was still locked on Ji Sixi. I don''t mind... From the moment I learned that you''re single, I swore that I would definitely catch up with you this time. "


    "You really don''t mind?" Facing such an outstanding and infatuated man, Ji Sixi was notpletely unmoved.


    Chi Zhichen reached out to hold Ji Sixi''s hand, and said with an iparable resolve, "I only hope that you can give me a chance, and let me prove it to you."


    Ji Sixi looked at the hand that Chi Zhichen was holding, although she was not used to it, in the end she did not take his hand back.


    Chi Zhichen''s gentle and handsome face revealed a happy smile.


    Ji Sixi lowered her head slightly, her expression was bashful, and a little shy.


    Returning to thepany, Ji Sixi was in a good mood. Tan Yan''s secretary suddenly came, and said that Tan Yan wanted to see her.


    Ji Sixi thought that it was just a formality and quickly tidied up her emotions and went to the CEO''s office.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Yan was sitting on the sofa drinking a ss of red wine, obviously wanting to discuss some private matters with her.


    Ji Sixi stood behind the sofa and maintained her respect, "Boss Tan."


    Tan Yan always spoke in a light voice, "Do you know about my brother''s engagement?"


    Ji Sixiughed, "Yes, I was called by a lifetime to tell me, but I do not know why he would tell me this."


    Tan Yan put down the red wine cup in his hand and left the sofa. Then you should also know that Situ Jing is even more like Su Mo than you. "


    Ji Sixi frowned, then shrugged and said, "I don''t know why all of you felt that I was like Su Mo at all."


    Tan Yan walked in front of the french window, his back deste. He will be betrothed to Situ Jing, I think because Su Mo is already married, he knows that he will no longer be able to be with the person she loves in this lifetime, so she looked for the most godlike ?? "


    "I don''t know why Boss Tan is talking about this with me." Ji Sixi looked at Tan Yan''s back and asked suspiciously.


    "You really don''t love my brother?" Tan Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at her deeply.


    Ji Sixi chuckled, "Boss Tan, I have already told you before that there is no rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and I, so I don''t know why you would ask me this question?"


    "Because I want you to be with my brother." Tan Yan replied.


    Ji Sixi revealed an expression of iprehension. Because I''m a devoted mother? "


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "Yes, if my brother wants to marry someone who looks like Su Mo, why would he look for Situ Jing? He has the samefort in you, and you are the mother of hearts. "

 Chapter 1111

    Hearing that, Ji Sixi finally understood what Tan Yan meant.


    Tan Yan felt that since Lu Jingzhi had only married a substitute for Su Mo, why should he let Lu Jingzhi marry someone else? If he were to marry Lu Jingzhi, she could be considered a true family of three.


    However, Ji Sixi felt that Tan Yan''s thoughts wereughable.


    "Boss Tan, you are too naive." "No," she replied.


    Tan Yan squinted, "Do you think my brother will choose Situ Jing between you and Situ Jing?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said calmly: "If it''s between Situ Jing and I, Lu Jingzhi would definitely choose me, no matter what, I am still his mother, so there is no reason for Lu Jingzhi to not consider this point."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you consider rmending yourself to my brother?" Tan Yan asked.


    "Because I don''t love your brother. I don''t want to have anything to do with him." Ji Sixi immediately replied without any hesitation.


    "Is that so?" Tan Yan looked at her suspiciously. I asked Samson, and he said you had feelings for my brother. "


    "Sigh ??" Ji Sixi sighed softly. Looks like he misunderstood ?? I have also told my rtives before, that I had indeed had feelings for Lu Jingzhi, but that was only at the begi


    ing. When I found out that the person Lu Jingzhi had always been obsessed with was Su Mo, I had already let go of my feelings for him.


    Tan Yan was slightly startled.


    Ji Sixi continued to speak with a calm expression, "Also, I already have an outstanding suitor. Although I don''t know if I will fall in love with him, I am very willing to start with him and hope that the end result will be good."


    Tan Yan pondered for a long time before saying, "Alright, if you really have no feelings for my brother, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Ji Sixi nodded his head, "I know that you have good intentions, after all from the child''s perspective, what you said is indeed the best choice, but I am not so great that I can lose my life for the child."


    Tan Yan did not reply.


    Ji Sixi smiled, turned around, and left the office.


    In the afternoon, Ji Sixi''s work efficiency was very high. When the time came for him to get off work, she was already able to leave thepany.


    While packing his things, Chi Zhichen called.


    "Sixi, I know there''s a new restaurant that''s tasty. Let''s go have a taste tonight!"


    Ji Sixi sat in her seat, a sweet and beautiful smile appearing on her beautiful face. I''m not going anymore ?? "So many things happenedst night, I want to apany my parents and Sen to eat di


    er tonight ??"


    "I understand... "Okay, we''ll set another time." Chi Zhichen''s voice sounded slightly disappointed.


    Ji Sixi deliberately muttered to herself for a few seconds, and said: "But if you ask for an appointment tomorrow night, I might have the time."


    Chi Zhichen''s voice was immediately filled with joy, "Okay, then I''ll pick you up from work tomorrow."


    Ji Sixi replied sweetly, "En."


    "Then I won''t disturb you any longer ??" Slow down when you''re driving back. " Chi Zhichen exined carefully.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "I know, don''t worry."


    "Alright, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    When the call ended, Ji Sixi''s face was still smiling sweetly.


    The director walked past Ji Sixi and smiled, "You''re smiling like that, how about a boyfriend asked you out?"


    Ji Sixi said in a bashful voice, "I guess so."


    "The Director threw an envious look at Ji Sixi. I''ve seen your boyfriend send you off. She''s very handsome! "


    "Heh ??" Ji Sixi was a little embarrassed.


    The director did not continue teasing Ji Sixi and left with a smile.


    Germany.


    Lu Jingzhi was woken up by Lu Yixin''s wailing.


    It was not easy for him to wake up to sleep. He did not expect his daughter to cry when the sky lit up.


    Lu Jingzhi had no choice but to get up. The moment he lifted up the nket, the person beside him also woke up. Lu? "


    Lu Jingzhi said lightly, "Go back to sleep, I''m going to take a look at Heart of Tranquil Water."


    Situ Jing covered her nket and sat up, then said gently, "I''ll go with you!"


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "No need."


    Situ Jing was stu


    ed on the bed.


    When Lu Jingzhi came to the children''s room, the wet nurse was holding Lu Yixin andforting him lightly. However, Lu Yixin had not stopped crying and did not touch the wet nurse''s milk.


    When the wet nurse saw Lu Jingzhi, she immediately said, "Miss Yixin started crying all of a sudden, and I''ve been coaxing her for quite a while already, but she didn''t stop at all ??"


    Lu Jingzhi carried Lu Yixin from the wet nurse''s hands. had been very light for more than ten months now, and the only thing he had was his chubby face. Alright, leave the bottle and get off! "


    "Yes."


    The na


    y did not dare to say more. She put down the bottle and left the room.


    Lu Jingzhi picked up the bottle with one hand and carried Lu Yixin to her room.


    Situ Jing heard her crying and sat up. Lu? "


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa with Lu Yixin in her arms and kissed Lu Yixin. After coaxing Lu Yixin so much that she did not cry or even drink milk, she said coldly, "You can leave!"


    Situ Jing did not understand the situation, her face revealing a look of doubt. Where do you want me to go? "


    Lu Jingzhi said in the same indifferent tone, "Anywhere you want to go, I don''t want to cry anymore."


    Situ Jing finally understood what Lu Jingzhi meant. It turned out that Lu Jingzhi wanted to hug Lu Yixin and sleep in her own bed ??


    Situ Jing couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart. She didn''t think that Lu Jingzhi would actually love Lu Yixin this much, to the point that he could let go of her, her fiancee, for Lu Yixin''s sake.


    But Situ Jing did not express all of her thoughts, she silently put on her clothes and got off the bed.


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t even look at Situ Jing as he gently carried Lu Yixin, who had finished drinking a bottle of milk, onto the bed. His handsome face disyed his fatherly love and tender love.


    When Situ Jing walked out of the room, she coincidentally bumped into the butler. After thinking for a moment, Situ Jing still asked, "Since Lu Dong dotes so much on his and his ex-wife''s child, why would he divorce his ex-wife?"


    The butler hesitated for a moment before replying honestly, "Miss Situ, could it be that you don''t know why Mr Lu was with you before?"


    Situ Jing could tell that the butler had something to say, and kindly smiled, "Butler, if you have something to say, feel free to say it."


    The butler then continued, "Mr Lu did not love Miss Ji, he and Miss Ji were together because he looked like the person Mr Lu loved. After Miss Ji gave birth to this child against Mr Lu''s will, Mr Lu and Miss Ji separated ?? Now that Mr Lu has met you, Miss, you are more like someone that Mr Lu has always loved than the previous Miss Ji. Therefore, Mr Lu is betrothed to you. "


    "Wh ??" "What?" Because Situ Jing was too shocked, her body suddenly trembled.


    "I spoke too much ??" What''s for breakfast, Miss Situ? If I don''t have anything special to eat, I''ll go and prepare it for my usual breakfast. " The butler left the corridor.

 Chapter 1112

    When Ji Sixi returned home from work, she was holding a bouquet of flowers Chi Zhichen had gifted him, and her face held a sweet smile that she hadn''t worn in a long time.


    "Ji''s Mother had already guessed that Ji Sixi would ept Chi Zhichen, and was gri


    ing from ear to ear. Ask Zhi Chen toe over to our house for di


    er sometime, so that your father can have a look at him. "


    Ji Sixi nted the flower properly, and said sweetly, "I will make an appointment with him."


    "Alright." Ji''s Mother happily went to fill up the soup for Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi sat down on the sofa and realized that her father''s face didn''t reveal a single trace of a smile. She held onto her father''s arm and asked, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Ji''s father''s deep voice asked, "ept this person called Chi Zhichen, have you considered it yet?"


    "Father, are you worried that I''m too reckless?" Ji Sixi''s clear eyes were like the bright moon as she looked at her father.


    "The Ji''s father looked at Ji Sixi solemnly. "Dad knows you''re not an impulsive person, but ??"


    "But what?"


    Ji''s father suddenly did not continue.


    This piqued Ji Sixi''s curiosity. She lightly shook his father''s arm and asked yfully, "Tell me, dad ?? But what? "


    Ji''s father hesitated for a moment and then said, "Father suddenly felt that what I said to you the other day was wrong."


    "What?" Ji Sixi''s eyes widened.


    Ji''s father said in a serious tone, "Daddy advised you to never have anything to do with Lu Jingzhi ever again."


    "It''s not wrong for dad to say that. He and I shouldn''t have had a rtionship in the first ce." Ji Sixi replied seriously.


    Ji''s father shook his head, sadness flitting past his fifty year old eyes. Daughter, dad has thought about it. He is your child''s father after all. You can''t possibly have nothing to do with him, because the child will always be a bridge between you ?? "Also, he helped our family that day. Father was wondering, does he still care about you?"


    Ji Sixi didn''t think that her father would think about all this so emotionally. She was slightly stu


    ed. "Dad ??"


    The Ji''s father stared at Ji Sixi, and continued, "Seeing Sen''s father and mother have lost, father''s heart truly hurts. Honestly speaking, father really doesn''t want his grandson to be like this, because even if he was raised in a single parent family, a child''s life would still be unhappy ??"


    "Dad, could it be that you want me to reunite with Lu Jingzhi?" Ji Sixi boldly voiced out her guess.


    "I ??" "I only hope that there is such a possibility, but Father will definitely not interfere with your feelings, and will definitely support all of your decisions."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief, and rested her head on his father''s shoulder. Dad, it''s definitely impossible for Lu Jingzhi and I to be together ?? First, we have no feelings for each other, and I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with someone like him. Second, he''s already engaged, and the date seems to have been decided. "


    "Ji''s father opened his eyes wide. Lu Jingzhi... You''re getting engaged? "


    Ji Sixi nodded seriously, "Her subordinate told me."


    Ji''s father sighed.


    "Ji Sixi released Ji''s father''s arm and gently rubbed his shoulder. "Dad, don''t sigh. You should be happy. Happy that your daughter finally has a boyfriend ??"


    "The Ji''s father was finally coaxed by Ji Sixi into revealing a smile. I heard from your mother that this guy is pretty good. "


    "Yes, he was my senior when I was in university. I know him very well. I know that if I am with him, I will be happy." Ji Sixi said calmly.


    "Daughter, it''s not that you think you''ll be happy with him, it''s that you really feel happy with him... Because if you''re happy, that''s with someone you like. " Ji''s father said sincerely and sincerely.


    Ji Sixiughed and said, "Father, you seem to be an emotional expert now ??"


    "Ji''s father red at Ji Sixi. "Don''t joke with me. You know dad only has one daughter, so dad really wants you to be truly happy."


    "Ji Sixi''s eyes shed with emotion. I know that I won''t judge my feelings, I definitely won''t do anything perfunctory, I''ll dy myself, and I''ll also dy others. "


    "Yes." Only then did Ji''s father nod his head.


    Ji''s Mother just happened to have the soup, and asked in a jealous tone, "What are you two muttering about when I''m not around?"


    Ji Sixi and Ji''s fatherughed at the same time.


    "Nothing, this is a secret between me and dad." Ji Sixi told her mother.


    Ji''s Mother red at him snappily. "Sure enough, daughter is still closer to daddy ??"


    Ji Sixi then left the sofa and hugged his mother. "How could that be? Mom and I are the closest ones ??"


    "Aiya, little girl, my soup is about to spill ??" Although Ji''s Mother condemned him like this, he could not conceal the smile on his face.


    "Mom, where''s Sen ??"


    "Mother Qin is taking a shower ??" I took Sen Sen to the amusement park today. He yed like a dirty little cat... "Hurry up and drink the soup, replenish your energy and replenish your blood ??"


    "Alright ??"


    At night.


    Unavoidably feeling lonely, Ji Sixi specially went to the children''s room to tell Sen Mu a story.


    Perhaps he was tired from ying, but after hearing the begi


    ing of the story, he fell into a deep slumber ??


    Ji Sixi looked at the soundly asleep calmness, and was very pleased.


    She had always been worried that Sen Senyuan would never be able to escape the pain of losing his mother, but fortunately ?? Sen Senyuan was stronger than she thought, and more sensible than she thought.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but ce a kiss on her forehead, then carefully got off the bed.


    Back in her room, Ji Sixi realised that her phone was ringing.


    When he thought it might be Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi''s face revealed a sweet smile. Just as he was about to answer the phone, he realized that the caller was a stranger.


    Ji Sixi puzzledly frowned, but she still took the call. "Hello."


    "Hello, Miss Ji ?? I am Situ Jing. "


    Situ Jing?


    Ji Sixi was startled for a second before reacting. Uhh, Miss Situ, what business do you have with me? "


    "Last time at the Lu vi, we met once, but unfortunately, we didn''t have the opportunity to interact at that time." Situ Jing said again.


    Ji Sixi asked suspiciously, "I wonder what Miss Situ wants to exchange with me about?"


    Situ Jing hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "I want to ask you a question, Miss Ji, I hope that you can answer it truthfully."


    Ji Sixi raised her eyebrows, "Could it be that I went to Germany to visit my daughter at the weekend and disturbed you and Lu Jingzhi?"


    Situ Jing immediately replied, "Miss Ji, you are overthinking it. You are the mother of my heart, youing here to see my heart is only natural ?? I''m not talking to you about it. "


    "Oh, then Miss Situ, what do you want to ask me? And how did you get my number? " Ji Sixi cautiously added on thest sentence.

 Chapter 1113

    Situ Jing replied calmly, "I was told your phone number just like that ?? You wouldn''t have told me, but when I found out why I was looking for you, you told me. "


    "Oh." Ji Sixi maintained her patience, "Then Miss Situ, what do you want to ask me?"


    Situ Jing slowly said, "Miss Ji, let me ask you, does Lu Xin really have a daughter that he loves? And he was with me, and he was with you before, all because you and I looked like the person he had always loved? "


    Ji Sixi did not expect Situ Jing to ask this question, so she was slightly startled.


    Situ Jing asked, "Miss Ji, why didn''t you answer me?"


    Ji Sixi still did not speak.


    How the hell was she supposed to answer?


    She originally thought that Situ Jing would already know about these things regarding Lu Jingzhi, but she didn''t expect that Situ Jing didn''t know anything at all ??


    Should she tell Situ Jing the truth?


    If it was said, it might ruin Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing''s engagement ceremony. After all, from Situ Jing''s tone, Situ Jing seemed to be very concerned about this matter, which meant that Situ Jing was not together with him because of Lu Jingzhi''s money or appearance, but more out of affection.


    But if she doesn''t, it could hurt a good girl.


    One had to know that Lu Jingzhi was cold-blooded and emotionless to anyone. Marrying Situ Jing was probably the same as marrying her, she wouldn''t feel anything at all ??


    "Ugh ??" After thinking about it again and again, Ji Sixi said, "Miss Situ, to this question, I think you already have an answer in your heart, but you still haven''t given up, and hope that I can give you another answer ?? But I want to say, evasion can''t solve the problem. If you really care that you are just a substitute for someone else, then you should get out of it as soon as possible before you are tied down by your marriage. But if you feel that you really love this person, then go ahead and deceive yourself ?? In short, it''s a choice that makes you happy. "


    Situ Jing stayed silent for a long time and did not reply.


    Ji Sixi smiled slightly, "Alright, Miss Situ, I still need to return my boyfriend''s call, so I won''t chat with you for too long ??"


    Situ Jing sighed, "Okay, thank you Miss Ji."


    "Goodbye." Ji Sixi immediately ended the call.


    Leaning on the sofa, Ji Sixi looked at the ceiling.


    He didn''t know if she would ruin the marriage between Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing because of this, but this could also be considered to be for Lu Jingzhi''s sake ??


    After all, would marrying a substitute really give him the same feeling he wanted from the bottom of his heart?


    No...


    There was no one in this world who could be reced by another person. Even if Lu Jingzhi married Situ Jing, he wouldn''t be truly happy ??


    True happiness is always based on being with someone you like or love.


    Therefore, she sincerely hoped that Lu Jingzhi could forget about Su Mo and start over ??


    If the two people in this world didn''t have a fated rtionship, then it would mean that they weren''t fated to be together. Then, why force themselves to do so?


    Because the heavens must have arranged for someone that truly suited him. As long as he was willing to let go of the past, there would definitely be someone waiting for him up ahead ??


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi could not help but sigh.


    Actually, Lu Jingzhi was also a pitiful person. The happiness he received was indeed very little, very little ??


    She really wanted him to be truly happy.


    With that thought, Ji Sixi dialed Chi Zhichen''s number.


    When the call co


    ected, Chi Zhichen''s anxious voice came out, "Sixi, are you alright?"


    Ji Sixi hugged a pillow and leanedfortably on the sofa. Look at how nervous you are... I''m at home, how could anything happen to me? "


    Hearing that, Chi Zhichen heaved a sigh of relief. You never answered my phone, so I ?? "


    A tranquil smile appeared on Ji Sixi''s beautiful face as she said seriously, "It''s not that I didn''t answer your call, but I was just coaxing my nephew just now. I then received another call ??"


    "Oh."


    "Idiot, why wouldn''t I pick up your phone?" Ji Sixi ridiculed.


    "From the moment you agreed to be with me, I felt like I was dreaming. I''m really afraid that this dream will wake up ??" Chi Zhichen said in an emotional voice.


    Ji Sixi could not hold back andughed, "Then, do you want me to go out and see you now so you can hug me and let you feel like I am real?"


    Chi Zhichen finally let out a heartyugh, "Is that possible?"


    "Can you be a giant ghost ??" Ji Sixi''s reprimand was more like pout. "It''s the middle of the night, I''m not going to go crazy with you ??"


    "Then I''ll see you." Chi Zhichen said in a doting voice.


    "Alright, stop joking around... "Seriously, my mom wants you toe to my house for di


    er. When do you have time?" Ji Sixi sat crossed legged on the sofa, and asked with her delicate voice.


    "Of course, we can have di


    er together anytime, but since I don''t want toe to your house, I might as well have a meal. I want to get to know your parents more ??" So, the weekend, weekend I have all day, I can better pull into the rtionship with the future father-inw and mother-inw. " Chi Zhichen replied.


    "Weekend?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? You''re not in the mood?"


    "No, I''ll go on the weekend ??" "After thinking about it for a while, Ji Sixi still decided to tell Chi Zhichen in the end. I''m going to Germany for the weekend to see my daughter. "


    "Go to Lu Jingzhi?"


    "Yes, he allowed me to visit my daughter only on weekends, and if I hadn''t been there one weekend, he wouldn''t have let me visit her again."


    "So when you saidst weekend that you were on a business trip, you were actually going to see your daughter?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that I''ll be going over every weekend. However, when my daughter no longer relies on me, I won''t be going over ??"


    At this moment, Chi Zhichen fell silent.


    Ji Sixi asked softly, "What''s wrong? Are you worried that we won''t have much time together in the future?"


    "No, no matter how much time you have, I will always cherish the time we spent together. I''m just worried ??" Chi Zhichen paused, "I''m just worried that you and Lu Jingzhi will continue to have a rtionship."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi smiled in relief, "Zhi Chen, your worries are u


    ecessary, because Lu Jingzhi and I are from two different worlds. If it wasn''t for our children, it would be impossible for us to get to know each other again ?? Believe me, when my daughter doesn''t need me, I will let go of mepletely, and will not have any interactions with Lu Jingzhi anymore. As long as I can watch my daughter grow up from afar, I will be satisfied. "


    "I believe you, Sisi." In the end, Chi Zhichen gave her an answer.


    Ji Sixi''s beautiful face revealed a gentle smile. So I''m going to Germany this weekend... If you''re eating, find a time this week. "


    "Alright."


    "Thank you, Zhi Chen... "Thank you for understanding."


    Chi Zhichen replied in a pampering voice, "I will always understand and respect you."

 Chapter 1114

    When Ji Sixi arrived at Germany, it was alreadyte at night.


    The moment she stepped into the vi, she couldn''t wait to go to the children''s room to see her daughter, but the housekeeper suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss Ji." The butler looked at Ji Sixi as if he had something to say.


    Ji Sixi smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    The butler then whispered, "I want to remind you that Mr Lu is home. If you meet him tomorrow, I''m afraid you will have to be careful."


    Ji Sixi was immediately puzzled, "Why?"


    These few times that she came here, she had nothing to do with Lu Jingzhi.


    "Because Mr Lu and Miss Situ are not engaged." The butler replied.


    Ji Sixi felt that something was amiss, but she did not expect it. "Why aren''t you engaged?"


    The butler nced at him and asked, "Is Miss Ji not clear about this?"


    The smile on Ji Sixi''s face instantly froze. That means, Lu Jingzhi already knows that Situ Jing called me? "


    The butler nodded his head, "I believe that Miss Situ definitely mentioned you ??"


    Ji Sixi sighed lightly, "I knew it, you shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business."


    The steward continued seriously, "It''s rted to the same person now ??"


    "You said it was rted to the real thing?" Ji Sixi was startled, and asked anxiously: "Did Lu Jingzhi give my number to Situ Jing out of guilt?"


    "I''m not sure about that. In short, I heard others say that the Mr Lu was furious and that he would not be able to follow the Mr Lu in the future ??" After saying that, the butler sighed.


    Ji Sixi was startled.


    The butler said with concern, "Miss Ji, you should be careful yourself ??"


    Ji Sixi regained her senses and nodded. "Okay, thank you, Butler."


    The butler shook his head, and said in a pampering voice, "Amongst all the women in Mr Lu, only you, Miss Ji, have never treated us like servants, so I hope you can be alright."


    "Alright." Ji Sixi forced out a small smile.


    Only then did the butler leave.


    Ji Sixi was indeed a little apprehensive in her heart.


    Lu Jingzhi was cold-blooded and ruthless. He could even treat people this mercilessly, and if he were to pursue her responsibility, she would probably be in deep trouble as well.


    What should he do?


    This time, she really did fall into the tiger''s den without even knowing it.


    However, she was only a mother and he still needed her. Lu Jingzhi wouldn''t really do anything against her, would he?


    "Miss Ji."


    The voice that suddenly entered her ears startled her. She raised her head and saw that it was the wet nurse who called her. She calmed down. "You scared me to death."


    The wet nurse was a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Miss Ji."


    "It doesn''t matter... Is he awake? " Ji Sixi asked.


    The wet nurse shook her head, her expression slightly heavy, and said calmly, "Miss Yixin sleeps very soundly ?? I called you because Mr Lu told me to call you to the study room if you came. "


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi was startled. You mean, Lu Jingzhi is waiting for me in the study? "


    "Yes, Miss Ji."


    Ji Sixi was immediately at a loss on where she was.


    The nurse gave him a helpless look before silently retreating out of the corridor.


    Ji Sixi took a few seconds to regain her senses and looked towards the study room.


    The door to the study was closed, but a dim yellow light shone through the crack under the door.


    Ji Sixi''s heart suddenly tightened. After a long while, she slowly started to walk.


    This was Lu Jingzhi''s territory. Even if she wanted to escape now, he wouldn''t be able to ??


    Arriving at the door of the study, Ji Sixi took a deep breath, then knocked lightly on the door.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    "Come in."


    Lu Jingzhi''s voice sounded.


    Ji Sixi held her breath, and gently pushed open the door.


    What entered his sight was Lu Jingzhi sitting behind his desk. He was wearing a ck


    el nightgown, which she was extremely familiar with, and was smoking.


    Since the window was open, the study didn''t smell like smoke. Instead, it smelled like the faint shower gel he had previously washed himself in.


    It was very cold and smelled good.


    "Na


    y said you were looking for me?" Ji Sixi asked as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Jingzhi extinguished the cigarette in his hand, and nced at her with his dark eyes. You''re a busybody. "


    Ji Sixi knew that she could no longer pretend to be stupid, and lightly bit her lip, "At that time, I didn''t think that Situ Jing would end the engagement because of this, and when Situ Jing called me, she already knew that you were only using her as a substitute. She only hoped that I would give her a different answer, but we were both women, I didn''t want to lie to her."


    Lu Jingzhi left the leather chair, his tall and straight figure paired with his ck pajamas made him look like azy Jaguar as he walked towards her.


    Ji Sixi felt a bit of pressure, but she had nowhere to run.


    She could only pretend to be calm. She puffed out her chest and raised her head to face him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi suddenly raised her chin.


    This was actually a movement that could not be more familiar to them, because every time Lu Jingzhi needed her, he would do this to her ??


    Then, she would take the initiative to kiss him, or perhaps take the initiative to hug him ??


    But at the moment, when they were no longer co


    ected, his familiar gesture would only frighten her.


    "You stirred up the woman I found with so much difficulty tofort me. Tell me, what should I do?" At this moment, Lu Jingzhi spoke slowly in a charming yet arrogant ma


    er.


    Ji Sixi''s body slightly trembled, and her voice trembled, "You can''t say that I caused that to happen ?? It was you who did not take good care of the people around you, and let these words leak out. "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded in agreement, but his long and narrow eyes continued to narrow as he sized her up with a piercing gaze, and said slowly, "But you directly caused Situ Jing to end the engagement."


    "I ??"


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s chin tightly. What do you think we should do? "


    "What do we do?" Ji Sixi tried to struggle free from Lu Jingzhi''s hands, but discovered that she was unable to do so.


    His fingers were strong, mping at her, but she couldn''t move.


    "Lu Jingzhi used some strength to force Ji Sixi to face her. Take tonight. I don''t want to sleep alone. "


    "I don''t understand what you mean ??" For some reason, Ji Sixi''s voice trembled even more violently.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled lightly, "You are so smart, how could you not know the meaning?"


    Ji Sixi''s face began to slowly lose all color. It was just one night... As long as you are willing, there will be someone who can find someone who looks like Su Mo in front of you tomorrow. "


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Being asked by Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi felt even more fear in her heart. What exactly did he want to do?


    Unfortunately, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was deep and unfathomable, no one could guess what he was thinking.


    However, Ji Sixi did not expect that when she was shivering, Lu Jingzhi had suddenly let go of her chin.

 Chapter 1115

    Only now did Ji Sixi slightly loosen her grip that had been tightly clenched.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her with arrogance and conceit. I won''t pursue this matter with you this time, but the next time, if you are to meddle in other people''s business again, I will make you pay the corresponding price. "


    Ji Sixi was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Her chest, which had been stuck there this entire time, finally felt much better. "Okay, I won''t cause any more trouble for myself."


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression returned to its usual cold. Get out! "


    Ji Sixi wanted to escape too, but suddenly, she thought of the same thing and stopped in front of the door.


    Behind her, she heard the sound of a lighter rubbing together. She knew that Lu Jingzhi was lighting up his cigarette.


    She slowly turned her head, just in time to see the lighter''s me brightening Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face ??


    The blue glow of the mes set off his unparalleled beauty, and she had to admit that this was a face that any woman would be tempted by.


    Yes, although he looked the same as Tan Yan, his temperament waspletely different.


    He could be cold, arrogant and charming, but Tan Yan was always calm and aloof.


    Therefore, his charm had far surpassed Tan Yan''s.


    "Is there something else?"


    After exhaling a breath of smoke, Lu Jingzhi turned his head to the side, and his lips opened wide in shock.


    Thinking about how she had always been kind to her and knowing that she had saved her family''s life, Ji Sixi braced herself and said, "Can''t you be a little merciful? I have been loyal to you for so many years, can''t you give him another chance? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her through the hazy smoke, his eyes deep and serene. You just saved your own life and now you want to protect him? "


    "I just think it''s a loss for you to lose your life, but if you insist on doing so, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Throwing these words down, Ji Sixi turned around and prepared to leave.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly said, "This is the first time something like this has happened."


    Ji Sixi was startled, and slowly turned back. "Even when he handed the phone over to you for mest time, it was still considered troublesome?"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her leisurely. In order for me to be able to answer your phone, I deliberately broke the fuse in the meeting room, causing the office to shut down and interrupting my meeting. "


    Ji Sixi was startled.


    She really didn''t think that she would use this kind of method to get Lu Jingzhi to pick up the phone.


    "I have to say, in the year before we spent together ?? I tried to be like the people in this vi, so they were always willing to help me. " At this moment, Ji Sixi only wished for Lu Jingzhi to me all of his responsibilities on her.


    "Are you saying that you''re very scheming in managing the people around me?" Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes."


    "Alright then ??" Lu Jingzhi''s eyes suddenly shone with a cu


    ing light, he said unhurriedly: "I do not need to look into my responsibilities, but you must give me a satisfactory answer."


    Ji Sixi''s hands trembled slightly at the sides of her body. What kind of satisfactory exnation do you want? "


    Lu Jingzhi took a drag from his cigarette, and after he slowly exhaled the smoke, he said slowly through the drifting smoke, "Apany me for a night, I will no longer pursue the matters of the flesh and blood."


    Ji Sixi''s face instantly turned red and green...


    "Impossible!" Then, she directly said these two words.


    Lu Jingzhi withdrew his gaze from her body and smiled slightly, "Since there''s no discussion, then there''s no discussion either ?? "Get out."


    Ji Sixi stared hard at Lu Jingzhi, but unfortunately, he had already recovered his cold face, and the coldness on his face made people feel fear.


    In the end, Ji Sixi could only turn around and leave the study room, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    Returning back to her daughter''s room, Ji Sixi leaned on the door and sighed heavily.


    She felt really guilty for not being able to help the other person.


    She knew that both the past and the present had helped her a lot, but she couldn''t help him now ??


    He was used to being cold and emotionless when it came to people like Lu Jingzhi. He really did not know how he would punish people like his ??


    What should he do?


    Did she really want to watch as something happened?


    Slowly walking to the bedside, Ji Sixi stared at the sleeping Lu Yixin.


    She said softly, "Little mischievous boy, why do you think your father was such an inhumane person? Could it be that in his world, other than Su Mo, there is no one else that he wants to cherish? "


    Lu Yixin seemed to be able to hear his mother''s words, and she actually twisted her body a little. However, she was obviously changing her position in her sleep, and the little mischievous girl continued with her sweet dreams ??


    Ji Sixi sat down on the side of the bed and pulled up the nket for Lu Yixin.


    Lu Yixin''s body had a nice smell of milk and the scent of the Body Refining Liquid from her body could be vaguely smelled. This let Ji Sixi know that Lu Jingzhi hade here to hug him after taking a bath.


    This caused Ji Sixi to fall into deep thought once more.


    What kind of person was he?


    Was he really as cold-blooded and heartless as he was showing off now?


    But someone as cold-blooded and heartless as him, how could he treat his own daughter with love and gentleness?


    Could it be that Leng Wuqing was not the real him?


    That night, Ji Sixi did not sleep well, but fortunately, she slept very well.


    When she woke up in the morning, the moment Lu Yixin opened her eyes and saw Ji Sixi, he immediately giggled and continued to hug Ji Sixi.


    Facing the child, Ji Sixi could only part from her troubled thoughts. After helping Lu Yixin put on her clothes, she brought Lu Yixin to the dining hall to eat breakfast.


    At this time, Lu Yixin was already able to eat some rice, so she


    ed to personally feed the child.


    But as soon as she reached the dining room, the butler appeared before her.


    Seeing that the butler wanted to talk to her privately, Ji Sixi let the na


    y carry Lu Yixin to the living room to y for a while.


    Sure enough, as soon as the wet nurse carried Lu Yixin out, the butler spoke up, "Miss Ji, I''m sorry ?? When I was passing byst night, I identally overheard the conversation between Boss Lu and you. "


    Ji Sixi''s expression instantly became stiff, because the butler saying this meant that the butler already knew that she had given up on helping the first life.


    This caused her to be in such an awkward situation.


    "I can''t help you with that ??" Ji Sixi said apologetically.


    The butler looked at Ji Sixi solemnly and said, "Miss Ji, you know that I was an orphan. I knew that he had always followed me and she nevermitted any mistakes. Can you just watch as something happens? "


    "I ??"


    Before Ji Sixi could say anything, the butler spoke up once again, "Miss Ji, in fact, you have also been with Mr Lu before ?? This time, you should just treat it as helping an example. After all, if not for the fact that I risked my life to help you pass the phone number to the Boss Lu, your whole family might have been in trouble ?? "

 Chapter 1116

    The words that Ji Sixi wanted to say stuck in her throat.


    The butler let out a heavy sigh, "Miss Ji, you know, Mr Lu is a person who keeps his promises. If you don''t help a single child, I don''t know what would happen to a single person ??"


    Ji Sixi bit her lips to calm herself down, then replied, "Butler, please allow me to think about this matter, rest assured, I will not ignore simr matters."


    "Yes." The butler heard and heaved a sigh of relief. "I knew it. Neither I nor I trusted you wrong ??"


    Ji Sixi revealed a slight smile, but it was with great difficulty.


    The butler retreated.


    Not long after, the wet nurse carried Lu Yixin back to the dining hall. Unfortunately, Ji Sixi had a lot on her mind, and seemed to be deep in thought while she was feeding Lu Yixin, and this scene was coincidentally witnessed by Lu Jingzhi who came to the dining hall.


    "I didn''t know that a woman like you, who talks about benefits, would actually feel ashamed of others." Lu Jingzhi was wearing a tailored suit and was extraordinarily handsome, his gaze locked onto Lu Yixin who was in the embrace of the wet nurse.


    Ji Sixi did not care about Lu Jingzhi''s mockery, because she knew clearly that she was never a good woman in Lu Jingzhi''s heart. However, for some reason, she still felt a pinch in his heart.


    Lu Jingzhi walked over with his long legs wrapped under his ck pants. Without looking at Ji Sixi at all, he gently pulled Lu Yixin out from the wet nurse''s embrace.


    Lu Yixin''s neck was wrapped in a pink cartoon wrapped around her, and her little mouth was chewing on a piece of rice, looking extremely cute.


    "Daddy is going out toe back veryte today. Maybe you''ll already be asleep by the time daddyes back. You need to eat obediently and sleep, otherwise daddy won''t like a little mischievous brat like you ??" Lu Jingzhi looked at his daughter with his deep ck eyes, and said with a pampering tone.


    Lu Yixin''s eyes that were as ck as grapes stared at her father, as if she could understand her father''s words, but she did not forget to continue chewing on the rice in her mouth.


    "Lu Jingzhi was so adorable that he couldn''t help but kiss Lu Yixin on the head. Daddy went to do something... "Little mischievous brat, behave at home."


    Lu Yixin''s small hand grabbed onto a button of the suit on Lu Jingzhi''s body. It was as if she was treating the button as a toy and wasn''t willing to let go.


    Lu Jingzhi was neither anxious nor impatient, he carefully took Lu Yixin''s white and tender fingers away and carried him back to her mistress'' hands.


    The wet nurse asked respectfully, "Isn''t Mr Lu eating breakfast at home?"


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "No need." After he finished speaking, he straightened the tie that was slightly crooked while hugging Lu Yixin, looked at Lu Yixin, and then left the dining hall with his long legs.


    The wet nurse looked at Lu Jingzhi''s leaving figure and could not help but say, "Boss Lu really loves Miss Yixin ?? I have never seen Boss Luugh, but every time I coax you, Boss Lu isughing. "


    Ji Sixi did not reply, she was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    What was she supposed to do about this?


    She could not just sit by and watch as this happened, Lu Jingzhi continued to punish her for her actions ??


    Ji Sixi finally thought of a way and decided to go see Situ Jing.


    Everything came from Situ Jing and her a


    ulment. If Situ Jing could continue to be together with Lu Jingzhi, perhaps Lu Jingzhi would not pursue this matter ??


    Yes, she would definitely not get involved with Lu Jingzhi ever again.


    It wasn''t easy for her to start with Chi Zhichen, she didn''t want it to end there, and she also didn''t want to hurt Chi Zhichen.


    Thus, he got Situ Jing''s number from the butler and called him.


    Maybe Situ Jing still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, so she did not reject Ji Sixi''s suggestion to meet him. The two of them went to an outdoor caf?? on the streets of Berlin.


    When she saw Situ Jing again, Ji Sixi realized that Situ Jing looked somewhat simr to him, but had the same temperament as him.


    Su Mo grew up in a rich and affable family. Although she couldn''t be doted on by her father, she had always received a very good education, so she had a kind of pure and gentle temperament, just like the young mistresses of the ancient families.


    Situ Jing was the same as well. Her temperament was elegant, beautiful and generous, and her slender fingers looked like a woman who knew how to y the zither or draw.


    "I wonder why Miss Ji is looking for me?" Situ Jing was the first to speak.


    Ji Sixi slowly said, "Miss Situ, I came to Germany to visit my daughter to find out that you and Lu Jingzhi have a


    ulled the engagement ?? I want to ask, is it because Lu Jingzhi has another woman in his heart that you chose to end the marriage with him, or because you thought that you were a substitute for her, that you chose to end the marriage with him? "


    Situ Jing lifted her long hair behind her ears and gently said, "Miss Ji, as a woman, you should be clear that none of the women would ept the two things you have said, so there are both reasons why I reneged on the marriage with Lu."


    "But if we break off the engagement, Miss Situ, won''t you feel ufortable?" Ji Sixi continued to ask.


    Situ Jing''s eyes shed with obvious pain, and said with a faint bitter smile, "Of course I feel bad, but what can I do? I don''t want to be with someone who doesn''t love me. "


    Ji Sixi sighed lightly, and tried persuading her gently, "Honestly speaking, Miss Situ, if you truly love Lu Jingzhi, I think you shouldn''t give up just like that."


    Situ Jing lifted her beautiful almond eyes and looked at Ji Sixi. "Why?"


    "Because I feel that Lu Jingzhi''s feelings for Su Mo are not love, but attachment ??"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know if you''re aware of Lu Jingzhi''s upbringing since he was young ??" Ji Sixi asked sternly.


    Situ Jing answered honestly, "I don''t really understand. All I know is that Lu is an orphan, his childhood was adopted by a German couple and he came to Germany afterwards, but the German couple died long ago. Lu relied on his own efforts to survive until today."


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Lu Jingzhi''s childhood experiences are indeed so, but I should tell you in detail ?? It seems that Lu Jingzhi was lucky to be able to be adopted by the German couple, but you didn''t know that the German couple broke down in business not long after they adopted Lu Jingzhi, and their debts were heavy, to the point that they couldn''t even pay Lu Jingzhi''s tuition fees when he was in school. In order to study, Lu Jingzhi could only secretly exchange his identity with his brother at school, while his brother was the CEO of C city''s Tan Group, Tan Yan. "


    "I''ve heard of this before, but Lu has never mentioned Tan Yan to me before. I believe that the two brothers don''t have a good rtionship with him." Situ Jing replied gently.


    "Yes, actually, when they were young, their rtionship was good, so at that time, Tan Yan and Lu Jingzhi exchanged identities, allowing Lu Jingzhi to study at the ce where Tan Yan was studying ?? And at that school, Lu Jingzhi met Su Mo. "

 Chapter 1117

    "So Lu and Su Mo actually met each other when they were young." Situ Jing frowned slightly.


    "Yes ??" At that time, Lu Jingzhi and Su Mo were at the same table, Su Mo was a kind and cute girl, and at such a young age, she already knew how to take care of people. Once, Lu Jingzhi had a fever, and brought a Fever Paste from his house, personally helping Lu Jingzhi with the Fever Paste. Ji Sixi said calmly.


    Hearing that, Situ Jing sighed, "Looks like Lu Li had already fallen for Su Mo at that time ??"


    After that, the German couple brought Lu Jingzhi to Germany. From then on, Lu Jingzhi and Lu Jingzhi were no longer in contact, and in Su Mo''s heart, she had always thought that Tan Yan was Lu Jingzhi. She did not even know that Lu Jingzhi existed ?? Lu Jingzhi''s life was very difficult, she had to work at such a young age. If he wanted to study, he could only go to night school, because she had to earn money to support herself during the day ?? Lu Jingzhi is really powerful, even though he was a student at night school, he was still epted into a first-rate university in Germany. After graduation, he created his current hotel brand, and also expanded her small hotel name to be a big shot in Germany''s hotel industry, which is about to expand all over the world ?? " Ji Sixi had to admit that she admired Lu Jingzhi a lot. Not only was he able to be strong without rest in such a harsh environment, she also had an extraordinary mind. She felt that he was born to be a navigator.


    "I never expected him to have such a hard time ??" Situ Jing sighed.


    "It was so arduous that he didn''t have any friends, and her personality was cold and entric. Thus, he never received any sort of warmth, and only the warmth she received from Su Mo when she was young can be remembered in his mind ??" As Ji Sixi said these things, she could imagine the scene where Lu Jingzhi and Su Mo got along with each other in the past. She felt that Lu Jingzhi at that time must have been the happiest time.


    "Don''t you have a younger brother?" Did his brother not give him warmth either? " Situ Jing asked suspiciously.


    "Ji Sixi and Tan Yan had a misunderstanding, causing Lu Jingzhi to no longer trust Tan Yan. The warmth he had gotten from Tan Yan when he was young, Lu Jingzhi thus thought that it was just an illusion."


    "No wonder even Lu didn''t mention Tan Yan ?? Previously, when I was getting engaged with Lu Li, Lu didn''t even ask for an invitation to Tan Yan. " Situ Jing suddenly realized.


    Ji Sixi continued to speak, "I''ve said this much just to say that Lu Jingzhi has never received any sort of warmth, that''s why he will always remember Su Mo. If someone were to give him true warmth now, I believe that he would forget about Su Mo, and treasure the person who has given him such warmth ??"


    After hearing everything, Situ Jing remained silent.


    Ji Sixi secretly observed Situ Jing''s reaction, and asked softly: "Miss Situ, do you not believe what I just said?"


    Situ Jing looked at Ji Sixi, and said in a gentle and gentle voice, "Miss Ji, I really believe your words, because I know you are a kind person, you won''t lie to me, if not you wouldn''t have told me the truth over the phone, and caused yourself to be the target of this disaster ??"


    Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief. What I''m telling you is all what I learned during the year Lu Jingzhi and I were together. "


    Situ Jing chuckled, "Turns out Miss Ji knows Lu so well... I''m surprised. "


    Ji Sixi was immediately stumped for words. "Ugh ??"


    "Then Miss Ji, may I ask you a question?" Situ Jing suddenly said.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed and she nodded her head, "Please speak."


    Situ Jing maintained her smile and looked deeply at Ji Sixi. Have you ever loved Lu? "


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Or let''s put it this way. During your year with Lu Jing, did you like going ovend?" Situ Jing asked in a different way.


    Ji Sixi paused for a moment, "I ??"


    "Looks like I''ve liked her before." Situ Jing said with certainty.


    Ji Sixi suddenly wanted to avoid Situ Jing''s gaze, but she knew that it was already toote. Why did Miss Situ ask me this? " she asked.


    Situ Jing said in a gentle voice, "Because I''m very curious, since Miss Ji understands Lu so well, and you know that Lu wants someone who truly gives him warmth and concern, why didn''t you try it out at the begi


    ing? If you''ve tried and failed, what right do you have to let me try? "


    Only now did Ji Sixi realize that Situ Jing was a very cultured, principled, and intelligent woman.


    She hesitated for a moment before replying, "It''s not that I haven''t tried... I have treated Lu Jingzhi with my own sincerity. I gave him care and warmth, but he did not fall in love with me. "


    "Why?" Situ Jing frowned. Haven''t you done enough? "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said honestly, "It''s not that I haven''t done enough, but it''s just that the warmth and concern I gave him was something he thought I had a goal in mind ?? Of course, he was right to think so, because I was with him for money, and she never trusted me. "


    "So that''s how it is." Situ Jing sighed softly. What a pity, even I could tell that you, Miss Ji, were definitely not a greedy woman. At that time, you must have needed money to be together with Lu Li. "


    Ji Sixi shrugged her shoulders meaninglessly, and continued, "So, you don''t need to doubt what I''ve just told you. Lu Jingzhi really needs someone who truly cares and loves him ?? If you, Miss Situ, are willing to patiently give Lu Jingzhi warmth and care, I believe that you will eventually rece Su Mo''s position at the bottom of her heart and obtain her heart. "


    "You didn''t seed. Why do you think I will seed?" Situ Jing asked again.


    Ji Sixi faced Situ Jing''s gaze and answered honestly and sincerely, "Because you are different from me ?? Your acquaintance with Lu Jingzhi must have been a beautiful fortuitous meeting, but you weren''t like me, who started out for benefits. Lu Jingzhi sees you in a different light than you see me in a different light ?? So, as long as you are willing to guard Lu Jingzhi and patiently give it to him, I believe that you will get Lu Jingzhi''s feelings. "


    What she said to Situ Jing was the truth ??


    Although she kept on saying that Lu Jingzhi was a cold-blooded and heartless person, she understood in the bottom of her heart that Lu Jingzhi was justcking in warmth.


    As long as Situ Jing warmed Lu Jingzhi''s heart, he would be a normal person, and would no longer be such a cold-blooded person.


    At this moment, Situ Jing slightly narrowed her beautiful almond eyes, as she scrutinized Ji Sixi. Actually, there is only a misunderstanding between you and Lu. Lu thinks that you are a vain woman, so he doesn''t really look at you. Why don''t you try to get rid of this misunderstanding with Lu? "Perhaps, once this misunderstanding is dispelled, it is possible that you and him ??"


    Ji Sixi did not wait for Situ Jing to finish speaking before calmly speaking, "Because he doesn''t believe me at all, and I even gave birth to his child against his will. Of course, I don''t have any interest in him anymore. I already have someone that I want to cherish. "

 Chapter 1118

    For some reason, after talking to Situ Jing, Ji Sixi''s heart had a kind of blockage.


    However, she believed that Situ Jing would definitely return to Lu Jingzhi''s side because of what she had said, and that she would be fine as a whole ??


    When she was about to head to the airport, the butler suddenly ran over to her and said excitedly, "Miss Ji, Miss Situ said he wille back for di


    er tonight ?? It looks like Miss Situ is going to make up with Mr Lu. "


    This was what Ji Sixi expected, and she smiled at the butler. "Now you can rest assured ??"


    The butler sighed, "I knew that you wouldn''t sit still and do nothing ?? I was right about you. "


    Ji Sixi then gave the butler a light hug. "Then I''ll be going ??"


    The butler retreated out of his embrace and looked at Ji Sixi with wide eyes. You won''t stay for di


    er? "


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in time, so I might as well go to the airport and wait."


    "How could that be?" The butler was puzzled, "The driver always sends you to the airport on time. He won''t bete."


    Ji Sixi couldn''t exin why she wanted to leave earlier today, but for some baffling reason, she wanted to be alone. You also said just now that Miss Situ wasing back for di


    er, so I won''t disturb you two anymore ?? "


    She knew that Situ Jing had returned, and she would definitely return.


    "Alright then, have a safe trip." Butler''s eyes shed a trace of disappointment as he helplessly said.


    Ji Sixi smiled at the butler, then pulled her luggage and started walking away.


    Why did her heart feel so deste?


    She should be in a very good mood now that she had helped the samsara, right?


    Why was she still feeling so ufortable when Situ Jing talked about the rtionship between her and Lu Jingzhi?


    She clearly didn''t feel anything towards Lu Jingzhi anymore ??


    Why was this happening again?


    "Miss Ji, the car opposite you is Boss Lu''s car." The driver suddenly spoke out when Ji Sixi was still deep in his thoughts.


    Ji Sixi suddenly regained her senses, looked in front, and sure enough, the person driving over was Lu Jingzhi''s carriage.


    The sun was setting, and the sun was setting. The afterglow shone into the opposite carriage, giving off a warm glow to the people in the backseat.


    This suddenly reminded Ji Sixi of the first time she had met Lu Jingzhi...


    At that time, it was also at this kind of time and evening that she was brought to Lu Jingzhi''s vi, and saw Lu Jingzhi ??


    In that moment, Lu Jingzhi stood with his back to her in front of the window, standing tall and straight, his hands in his pockets, looking at the setting sun, his entire body sprinkled with the afterglow of the setting sun.


    In that one second, her breath tightened, because she had never seen someone''s back that could be so handsome ??


    But the next moment when he turned, she saw his handsome face and realized that it was even more beautiful than his body, and it made her blush and feel like her heart was beating faster.


    At that time, in the setting sun, she felt that he was very warm, very warm ??


    Unfortunately, heter found out that he was cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Drive it over, it''s okay ??" After instructing the driver, Ji Sixi waved away the previous scene in her mind and closed her eyes.


    However, the driver suddenly hit the brakes and stopped the car.


    Ji Sixi opened her eyes in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The driver answered honestly, "Boss Lu''s car stopped."


    Ji Sixi frowned, she looked over to the opposite side, and sure enough, Lu Jingzhi''s driver had already stopped by the side of the road, and Lu Jingzhi''s driver had already got out of the car.


    Ji Sixi''s brows furrowed even more tightly, "What is he trying to do?"


    The driver hurriedly said, "I''ll go ask around."


    The driver got off the car and conversed a bit with Lu Jingzhi''s driver, then the driver ran in front of her and said sternly, "Miss Ji, Mr Lu invites you to get on the car."


    "He asked me to get in?" Ji Sixi was startled.


    The driver said, "Yes, Boss Lu''s driver said that he wants you to get on the car."


    Ji Sixi unhappily said, "I want to catch a ne, I don''t have time to talk to him."


    The driver lowered his voice and said, "Boss Lu''s driver said that there is an urgent situation, you must get on the car."


    "What emergency is more important than a ne?" Ji Sixi crossed her arms in front of her chest as if she did not care about anything.


    Just then, Lu Jingzhi''s driver walked over, opened the car door, and whispered a few words into Ji Sixi''s ear, and after Ji Sixi heard what Lu Jingzhi had to say, his entire face turned pale white.


    In the next second, Ji Sixi opened the car door and quickly got off.


    Ji Sixi walked in front of Lu Jingzhi''s car with the fastest speed possible. Seeing that Lu Jingzhi only had his eyes closed and didn''t look abnormal at all, she couldn''t help but admire Lu Jingzhi''s patience and patience.


    "Is there a first-aid kit in the car?" She asked Lu Jingzhi''s driver, Xiao K.


    "Not in the car, but in the vi."


    "Then let''s hurry back to the vi!" Ji Sixi opened the door of Lu Jingzhi''s car and sat inside.


    "Yes."


    K. was ready to drive.


    However, Lu Jingzhi''s weak voice sounded out at this moment, "Not returning to the vi, go to the hotel."


    Ji Sixi looked down and saw that there was a lot of blood seeping out from the left side of Lu Jingzhi''s abdomen. This blood had almost stained the entire bottom of Lu Jingzhi''s suit, causing her to suck in a cold breath, "No, I can''t go to the vi. You''re seriously injured, you have to go to the hospital."


    "I won''t die!" Lu Jingzhi struggled to spit it out.


    "But I might not be able to handle it, I ??"


    Before Ji Sixi could finish speaking, Lu Jingzhi had already ordered, "Go to the hotel."


    "Yes." As soon as he received the order, he immediately got into the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    Ji Sixi gently supported Lu Jingzhi, frowning from the center of his brows, "Why are you going to the hotel? If you don''t go to the hospital, isn''t this closer to your vi? "


    Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes in pain, and spoke in a weak voice that had lost its arrogance and arrogance, "I just found out that Situ Jing is back tonight."


    No wonder, Lu Jingzhi had never mentioned his other identity to Situ Jing at all ??


    "I have to catch a ne... "How about this, I''ll help you with some simple tasks after I send you to the hotel. Then, you let your doctor handle it for you ??" Ji Sixi didn''t dare to look at Lu Jingzhi''s wound, he could only look at Lu Jingzhi''s bloodless face.


    However, Lu Jingzhi suddenly grabbed Ji Sixi''s hand, and spoke with a cold voice: "If you could call a doctor, what do you want me to let you handle!"


    "Why can''t you call your doctor?" Ji Sixi asked doubtfully.


    Little K, who had already steadied the car and turned around, respectfully said, "Because of this incident in Boss Lu, we ca


    ot let anyone know ??"


    "Why is that?" Ji Sixi looked at Little K.


    Xiao Ke said slowly, "Boss Lu has a traitor, if that person finds out about what happened, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to harm Boss Lu ??"

 Chapter 1119

    So that''s how it was.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi once again. He had his eyes closed, and sweat was seeping out from his forehead due to enduring pain. She had originally wanted to tell him that she was going back to C City tonight, but she was unable to do so at this moment.


    "We''ll reach the hotel soon, hold it in ??" In the end, sheforted him.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, but held her hand tightly and did not let go.


    Just like that, Little K quickly arrived at the city center of Berlin and drove into Lu Jingzhi''s hotel.


    As the hotel did not have an underground parking lot, they had no choice but to park their car in the open air parking lot. This meant that they had to pass through the lobby of the hotel, which made Ji Sixi worried.


    "Can you hold on?" There were so many people in the lobby of the hotel. If he was even the slightest bit careless, he would probably reveal a w, and the person who betrayed Lu Jingzhi would definitely be secretly eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "Just hold me as if I was drunk." Lu Jingzhi finally opened his eyes, but his voice was even weaker than before.


    "Alright." Ji Sixi was suspicious deep in her heart about why Lu Jingzhi did not choose to go to other hotels to treat his wounds secretly. But thinking about it, the reason why Lu Jingzhi chose to do so was probably because the person hiding in the darkness would not be able to guess that Lu Jingzhi was injured at all.


    When Ji Sixi supported Lu Jingzhi and got off the car, Lu Jingzhi groaned in pain. This made Ji Sixi nervous as she asked, "Can you really hold on?"


    She felt that Lu Jingzhi was seriously injured this time, because Lu Jingzhi had been injured in the past as well and she had helped him deal with it before.


    Ji Sixi''s heart unconsciously tightened. Hold on, we''ll be there soon. "


    "Alright." Lu Jingzhi put his arms around Ji Sixi''s thin shoulders and allowed her to carry all of her weight.


    Ji Sixi was pressed down by this heavy body to the point that it was difficult for her to walk, and her breathing had lost its rhythm, but she still forced herself to stand straight, supporting Lu Jingzhi as she walked step by step towards the main hall of the hotel.


    After passing through the hotel lobby, Ji Sixi started to get nervous. She was afraid that her body wouldn''t be able to cover the left side of Lu Jingzhi''s suit which was already drenched in blood. She was very afraid of exposing a w.


    However, when she was tensing up, Lu Jingzhi gasped next to her ear. Actually, he was speaking to her, but because he did not have much strength left in him, he was afraid that she would not be able to hear him, so he came so close. To outsiders, they looked like they were being dubious, especially when Lu Jingzhi was changing his arms around her waist.


    "Calm down!" Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi then took a deep breath from the bottom of her heart, and then, she raised his head in coordination, revealing a gentle and ttering smile towards Lu Jingzhi. "Don''t make trouble ??" she said in a coquettish tone.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Jingzhi would take advantage of the moment she raised her head and lower her head to take his lips.


    Ji Sixi was immediately dumbstruck. By the time she had reacted to it, Lu Jingzhi''s cold lips had already left her soft and red lips.


    "??"


    Ji Sixi''s face inexplicably flushed red, she turned her head and avoided Lu Jingzhi''s gaze.


    Just like that, they smoothly entered the elevator and smoothly entered Lu Jingzhi''s exclusive suite in their hotel. The moment Ji Sixi closed the door to the suite, he released her hold on Lu Jingzhi and at the same time, took Lu Jingzhi''s hand off his waist.


    She truly thought that Lu Jingzhi could stand, but she didn''t think that his injuries would be so severe. The moment she let go of his hand, Lu Jingzhi''s entire body fell to the ground.


    Ji Sixi, who was about to go to the medicine box, was startled when she heard a "bang" sound. When she turned around, she saw that Lu Jingzhi had already copsed on the ground, and even more blood was flowing out from his abdomen. She knelt on the ground and picked up Lu Jingzhi''s head. Are you all right? I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so badly hurt... "Sorry ??"


    Ji Sixi was really frightened, her voice was choked with sobs. She was just in a hurry to find the medicine cab ??


    Lu Jingzhi slowly opened his weak eyes, but he was no longer able to focus on Ji Sixi. He could barely spit out his white lips, "If you keep wasting time, I really will die ??"


    "Good, good, good ??" Just wait a minute, I''ll bring the medicine chest over. " Hearing Lu Jingzhi''s voice, Ji Sixi almost cried tears of joy, she gently put Lu Jingzhi down and rushed to the bathroom to look for the medicine box.


    Fortunately, she was familiar with the Lu Jingzhi Hotel, and in less than a minute she had brought the medicine box to Lu Jingzhi''s side.


    "I don''t know if I can treat your wounds, but I will try my best ??" When she helped Lu Jingzhi take off his suit jacket, Ji Sixi said this.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, he no longer had the strength to reply to Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi took off Lu Jingzhi''s shirt, exposing his strong and solid upper body. Only now did she realise that her abdomen had already lost a lot of blood.


    Her heart tightened suddenly. "The bullet''s still in the wound?"


    "Mm ??" Lu Jingzhi''s voice was already soft.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and then found a fruit knife and a lighter. She forced herself to calm down and said calmly, "It may hurt a bit from now on, but if you can''t go to a doctor, then this is the only way ?? ?? I hope you can hold it in! "


    "Do it." Lu Jingzhi ordered.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, wiped off the light, and sterilized the fruit knife. Then, she used alcohol to wash Lu Jingzhi''s wounds.


    When Ji Sixi was washing her wounds, her eyes had already turned red, because when she saw him fiercely gritting her teeth to secretly endure the pain, she did not even make a sound.


    Having learned nursing, she was well aware of how much pain it hurt, and she was going to give him even more pain. She was already shocked when she thought about it ??


    "I might not be able to do it." When she was pointing the fruit knife at Lu Jingzhi''s wound, Ji Sixi said with a trembling voice.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly raised his hand and grabbed Ji Sixi''s wrist, giving her courage. "Don''t be afraid. You can do it, I believe you ??"


    "I really can''t do it ??" She felt that he would definitely die from the pain ??


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand very tightly. You don''t want me to die, do you? "

 Chapter 1120

    Ji Sixi was at a loss as she shook her head, "You won''t die ??"


    Lu Jingzhi had already lost all of his strength. He slowly let go of Ji Sixi''s hand and said in an extremely weak voice, "If you don''t help me, I will definitely die ??"


    "It won''t, it won''t ??"


    "Quick ??" Lu Jingzhi slowly closed his eyes.


    Ji Sixi was close to tears. She, who was usually calm, was trembling, holding onto her fruit knife, not daring to make a move.


    Lu Jingzhi was already unable to speak, his entire being seemed to have sunk into aa.


    Ji Sixi held the fruit knife tightly with both of her hands, looking at the unconscious Lu Jingzhi, she took a deep breath, and finally, held onto the de tightly, allowing the de to smoothly approach Lu Jingzhi''s wound.


    She kept reminding herself that if she didn''t treat his wounds, he would definitely die ??


    Finally, the tip of the de cut open his wound...


    At that moment, Lu Jingzhi let out a painful cry.


    Ji Sixi''s tears unconsciously fell. Taking advantage of the moment when Lu Jingzhi was in so much pain that he fainted, she immediately took out the bullets in his wound with his greatest speed. Then, she disinfected him and bandaged his wound ?? "


    After taking care of all this, she waspletely dumbfounded. Looking at the blood on her hands, her tears were still rolling down her cheeks.


    She didn''t know why she was crying, but the amount of blood that flowed out of Lu Jingzhi''s body was simply too shocking ??


    She was truly frightened!


    After she forced herself to calm down, she washed her hands and then found a nket to gently cover Lu Jingzhi''s body.


    Lu Jingzhi was still unconscious, his face as white as paper.


    Ji Sixi squatted on the ground, and gently hugged Lu Jingzhi''s head onto hisp. Then, he lowered his head, and used his forehead to touch Lu Jingzhi''s face to give her warmth.


    Slowly, Lu Jingzhi''s face regained some color.


    "Ji Sixi knew that this meant that the" surgery "she had performed on him was effective, and she couldn''t help but smile. "You''re okay, you''re okay ??"


    In the middle of the night, Lu Jingzhi suddenly had a high fever.


    This was something that Ji Sixi had never expected. She quickly helped him wring a wet towel and applied it to her forehead.


    And so, all night long, she had helped him change into countless wet towels.


    Finally, just before dawn, his body temperature dropped ??


    But at that time, because she had taken care of him overnight, her body had somewhat exceeded its capacity. Not only did her kneeling legs be numb, her hands also became extremely sore.


    However, looking at his face that had already recovered its color, she felt that all the fatigue was so insignificant. She just wanted him to wake up ??


    When the sky turned bright, Lu Jingzhi slowly opened his eyes.


    The pain in his stomach made him grunt, and woke the sleeping man against the chair.


    "You''re awake!"


    Ji Sixi immediately woke up and said excitedly.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was still a little weak, butpared tost night''s weakness, it was obviously better now. "I''m very cold ??" His voice was hoarse.


    "You''re cold ??" Ji Sixi gently stroked Lu Jingzhi''s forehead. "You had a high feverst night, so I didn''t cover you with a nket anymore ??"


    "Help me to bed." Lu Jingzhi instructed.


    Ji Sixi red at him snappily and muttered, "Once you''re done, you''ll order people to do it ??"


    "What did you say?" Lu Jingzhi nced at her.


    "Nothing ??" "If you can, I''ll help you to bed!" How could anyone have such sharp ears?


    "I''m fine." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi immediately held Lu Jingzhi''s arm, avoided his wound and gently propped him up.


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi was in pain, his eyebrows were furrowed but he clenched his teeth tightly. Without making a sound, he supported himself up on the ground with one hand and slowly sat up.


    Ji Sixi pulled Lu Jingzhi''s arm again, and helped him straighten his back.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly stood up, but due to the pain, he almost failed to stand up, luckily Ji Sixi ced her arm on her shoulder, allowing him to hold on.


    Just like that, Ji Sixiid on the bed with Lu Jingzhi support.


    The moment she saw Lu Jingzhi lying down on thefortable bed peacefully, she finally rxed ?? He could finally confirm that nothing would happen to him ??


    Finally, she sat on the edge of the bed and quietly watched him sleep again.


    Suddenly realizing that her eyes were dry, she rubbed her eyes. She felt pain in her eyes and suddenly remembered that she had shed a lot of tearsst night ??


    For a moment, she froze.


    How could she shed so many tears for him?


    Last night, from the moment she heard him say "die," her eyes had been moist ??


    Why did this happen?


    Did she really fear that he would die?


    Why did her heart hurt so much at that moment, as if something was suddenly going to be hollowed out ??


    Did she care about him?


    Thinking about that, Ji Sixi shook her head nonstop. She left the bedside, walked to the French window, and took a deep breath.


    No, no...


    She definitely wouldn''t care about him. She had already lost all feelings for him ??


    But why was she so afraid of his death?


    Why was she crying so much for him?


    She was a strong person. Even when her brother died, she didn''t shed a single tear. Why did she suddenly be so weak?


    Lu Jingzhi only woke up when it was dark.


    Ji Sixi made a pot of porridge and came out of the kitchen just in time to see Lu Jingzhi struggling to get up.


    She didn''t go over to help him, but instead said lightly, "I cooked some congee for you because you shouldn''t be able to eat anything else right now. But you still haven''t eaten anything since yesterday ??" I''m going to the airport, otherwise I won''t be able to make it back to C City. "


    Lu Jingzhi leaned on the headboard, looked at Ji Sixi who was dragging her luggage and was about to leave, and said: "You''re not a good person, do you want to bring a bowl of porridge to the end?"


    Ji Sixi didn''t even turn her head as she replied coldly, "Your subordinate is right at the door. You can let him help you carry the porridge."


    "You saved my life, so I will repay this favor." Lu Jingzhi''s calm voice came out.


    Ji Sixi did not reply, dragging her luggage, and directly walked out of the room.


    After Ji Sixi left, Xiao K walked in from outside.


    Seeing the steaming hot porridge on the tea table, Little K smiled and said, "Boss Lu, Miss Ji treats you so well ?? He knows that you can''t eat anything else, so he specially made porridge for you. "


    Lu Jingzhi leaned his head against the headboard, enduring the pain with all his might, as he exhaled deeply. Bring me a bowl! "


    "Yes."


    While Lu Jingzhi was eating the porridge, Little K couldn''t help but say, "Boss Lu,st night Miss Ji took care of you for an entire night ?? There was one time when I came in and saw Miss Ji kneeling on the ground while hugging you. Her legs seemed to have turned numb, but she kept hammering on her own legs, hoping that she would be able to persevere ?? She really cares about you. "


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a moment, then answered, "She was just trying hard to get what she wanted."


    K didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.

 Chapter 1121

    As they sat on the ne, Ji Sixi kept thinking about what Lu Jingzhi would do to repay this favor.


    Finally, she realized that he would definitely give her money!


    Yes, in his heart, she was someone who could sell everything for money, so of course he would only give her money!


    Thinking of this, sheughed self-deprecatingly and sighed in her heart ??


    Ji Sixi,, what you don''t care about the most in your life is money, but in the hearts of others, you are someone who can sell everything for money ??


    How sad you are!


    Because she was tired, Ji Sixi slept on the ne. When she woke up, the ne just happened to arrive at C City International Airport.


    But because of the jetg, it was early in the morning in C City.


    Ji Sixi dragged her luggage and walked towards the airport''s car park in exhaustion. Suddenly, she was hit by a car lights.


    She used her hand to cover the light, only then did she realize that the one who was looking at her was Chi Zhichen, and in the next second, Chi Zhichen had already gotten out of the car.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    "Zhi Chen, why are you here?"


    Chi Zhichen took off his suit jacket and draped it over Ji Sixi''s body. He said honestly, "I know that you will arrive at the airport at around this time. I''lle and pick you up."


    "I don''t need you to pick it up. I told you my car was parked at the airport." Ji Sixi said guiltily.


    Chi Zhichen held onto Ji Sixi''s shoulders with both hands, looked at her deeply, and said seriously: My girlfriend is back from overseas, she''s so tired, how can I let her drive?


    Ji Sixi was slightly stu


    ed. But this flight of mine is always a bitte. If it was three or four hourste, would you have waited here for three or four hours? "


    Chi Zhichen revealed a warm smile. "Of course, no matter how long it takes, I will always wait ??"


    Ji Sixi was suddenly unable to face Chi Zhichen''s true gaze and smile, so she turned her head.


    Seeing that, Chi Zhichen asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head.


    Chi Zhichen held Ji Sixi''s face in her hands, forcing her to look at him. I feel like you have something on your mind... Are you okay? "


    Ji Sixi''s eyes flickered. "Zhi Chen ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Zhichen lightly stroked Ji Sixi''s forehead. Are you feeling ufortable? "


    Ji Sixi did not want to hide it from Chi Zhichen. After taking a deep breath, she said seriously, "Zhi Chen, I think I need to think about the matter between you and I."


    Chi Zhichen did not understand, and his face revealed a confused look. "What''s wrong, Sisi?"


    Ji Sixi lowered his head, and said with an extremely apologetic and apologetic voice, "I am truly sorry that I agreed to your request without thinking properly previously, but I am afraid that I am unable to be your girlfriend now ??"


    This time, Chi Zhichen finally understood. He was stu


    ed.


    Ji Sixi continuously shook her head, her heart full of guilt and remorse towards Chi Zhichen.


    After a long while, Chi Zhichen spoke with his gentle voice from the past, "Can you tell me the reason?"


    "I don''t know what to say ??" Ji Sixi said hoarsely.


    Chi Zhichen held tightly onto Ji Sixi''s shoulders, forcing her to raise her head. His pair of eyes that were as deep as a dark vortex locked onto her. Did something happen during this trip to Germany? Did Lu Jingzhi do something to you? "


    "No, I swear!" Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen calmly and said seriously, "This trip to Germany, nothing happened between us. We are still unrted to each other.


    "What did you just discover?" Chi Zhichen asked.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze once again shed helplessly, after struggling for a long time in her heart, she finally said, "I still care about Lu Jingzhi ??."


    Chi Zhichen froze.


    Ji Sixi''s chest was surging with pain and guilt. "I know I''m hurting you by saying that, but I really don''t want to lie to you about anything else ??"


    Chi Zhichen had been looking at Ji Sixi the entire time, and her lips were tightly shut for a very long time.


    "Ji Sixi''s chest felt extremely ufortable, as if something had blocked it. "Sorry, Zhi Chen ??"


    Chi Zhichen finally opened his mouth, but his voice was even gloomier than usual, "I don''t me you. I only need you to answer one question. "


    "Go ahead." Ji Sixi hurriedly said.


    "Are you going to stay with him?" Chi Zhichen said with iparable seriousness.


    Ji Sixi didn''t even think, she immediately shook her head and replied clearly. "I never thought of being with him, he doesn''t feel anything for me either ??"


    "After hearing this answer, Chi Zhichen heaved a sigh of relief. "Since that''s the case, I just need to spend more time waiting for you ??"


    "But even I don''t know how long this concern willst for ??"


    "No matter how long it takes, I will wait." Chi Zhichen looked at her with determination. As long as you are willing to give me the chance, I will do my best to fight for it! "


    "Zhi Chen ??" Chi Zhichen''s words made Ji Sixi feel extremely guilty.


    "Chi Zhichen suddenly pulled Ji Sixi into her embrace and held her tightly. I love you... I will never give up on you unless you choose someone else one day. "


    "Ji Sixi leaned on Chi Zhichen''s shoulder. I want to be with you, I want us to be together ?? "


    "Definitely."


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes, but at this moment, her mind was still thinking about the scene of Lu Jingzhi kissing her in the hotel lobbyst night.


    Her heart clenched.


    Ji''s Mother realised that Ji Sixi had lost her smile from before this week, and did not receive any more flowers from Chi Zhichen. When Ji Sixi was preparing to leave for work this morning, she asked concernedly, "Sixi, don''t tell me that something happened to your rtionship with Zhi Chen?"


    "Mom, I told you earlier, ZhiChen and I have only just started ??" "So you don''t need to ask, just let him and me develop naturally, okay?" Ji Sixi only replied his mother like this because she did not want his mother to worry.


    "Sixi,st time, when Zhi Chen came to our house to eat, even your father said that he was an outstanding young man. You really shouldn''t think too much about other things and should get along well with him. Don''t wait until we lose him ??" Ji''s Mother warned him sincerely and earnestly.


    Ji Sixi was at the door changing her high heels, and replied snappily. "Mom, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing that, Ji''s Mother shot Ji Sixi a nce, and said solemnly, "Did you say no? Mom cleaned up your room two days ago and saw that you had an expensive watch hidden in the drawer of your bedside table. There wasn''t even a speck of dust on the box, meaning that you often took it out to check ?? Doesn''t this mean that you haven''t forgotten Lu Jingzhi? "


    "Mom, why are you rummaging through my things?" Ji Sixi was slightly vexed.


    "I didn''t rummage through your things. I identally found this when I was packing your things ??" The Ji''s Mother brought theputer pack for Ji Sixi and continued to warn him, "Sixi, if you don''t eat the grass back when you''re good, I won''t even have any feelings for you. You''ll be very, very tired like this ??"

 Chapter 1122

    It never urred to her to eat it...


    However, only now did she know about her feelings for Lu Jingzhi, and she had yet to let go of him ??


    If not for the fact that she was so afraid of him leaving at that time, she would probably never have known. She had only suppressed her feelings for Lu Jingzhi to the deepest part of her heart ??


    It was like hiding something in a ce where no one could see. You thought you wouldn''t be able to see it like everyone else, but it had always been there, and you knew it very well ??


    Thinking of this, Ji Sixi couldn''t help but rub her temples.


    "Sixi."


    His colleague''s call came back to Ji Sixi''s mind. "Hmm?" Her hand fell from her temple.


    "You didn''t sleep wellst night?" asked his colleague.


    "Yes, I arrived home veryte yesterday." Ji Sixi replied truthfully.


    "What?" His colleague pointed to the director''s office. The director wants you to go in! "


    "Oh."


    Ji Sixi immediately took a deep breath to maintain herposure, and walked towards the office.


    Knock, knock.


    "Come in."


    The director''s voice sounded.


    Ji Sixi smiled as she walked in. "Director, you called me."


    "Master ??" The forty year old female director looked up from her drawing and smiled kindly. "Sit."


    "Alright." Ji Sixi sat opposite to the Director.


    "The director put down his Pike Brush and looked at Ji Sixi seriously. You didn''te to work one day this week. "


    "Sorry, Director... I was busy abroad and had to dy my return. I had originally


    ed to apologize to you at noon, afraid that you would be busy right now. " Ji Sixi said apologetically.


    "Actually, I don''t want to pursue this matter with you. After all, I admire talented people, and if she can give me excellent designs every time, then even if she doesn''te to thepany every day, I can still forgive her ??"


    "Director, I am even more ashamed of what you have said. I have no talent." Ji Sixi felt even more embarrassed.


    The director still shook his head, "You have..." "Thest time you designed a shoe, it had already been exclusively bought by a big brand overseas. If nothing goes wrong, next season, your shoe will appear on that big brand worldwide counter ??"


    "Really?" Ji Sixi didn''t even dare to imagine it, her eyes wide open. Director, is that true? "


    "Of course I won''t lie to you ??" With that, the director took out a document and handed it over to Ji Sixi. This is a contract that ourpany signed with thatpany. Your design sold for one million dors. "


    Ji Sixi was startled, she stared at the contract nkly.


    She had never thought that her design would one day sell for money...


    When she was reading, the professor had said that her aesthetic standards were very good and that every design she did could give her a high score. But after being together with Lu Jingzhi, she didn''t try any designs and never thought that her natural talent was still there ??


    "I''m really happy and honored." Ji Sixi''s eyes moistened because she was moved.


    "I''m also happy for you because we''ve always wanted to work together with thispany, but we''ve never been satisfied with the design drafts we handed in. This is the first time... "But the moment he saw the map, he decided to buy your design." the director said proudly.


    "I will work even harder in the future." Ji Sixi encouraged herself.


    The director nodded, then said seriously, "There is a refresher design course in Germany, and ourpany has a quota. After thinking about it, I still decided to rmend it to you... "Firstly, you told me that you had to go to Germany every weekend, and secondly, I feel that you are quite talented. If you learn to deepen your skills, you will be the strongest core of the design department in the future."


    Ji Sixi was startled, "Director, you want me to go to Germany to train?"


    "Yes, that''s why I called you in ??" "Why, you don''t like it?" The director frowned.


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, and anxiously said, "Of course I''m not unhappy, I wouldn''t even have the chance to be happy. I already felt that I needed to go and train, because I haven''t touched design for a long time, and there are many things I need to learn and consolidate ?? I am so happy to have such a chance! "


    "The director heaved a sigh of relief." "Then why do you have such an expression?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would give me such an opportunity. I thought there were a lot of designers who were more experienced than me ??" Ji Sixi said in shame.


    The director smiled, "Like I told you earlier, I appreciate talented people. As a designer, what is needed is talent, not experience ??"


    "If so, I am willing to go to Germany for further study." Ji Sixi tried her best to maintain her calm, but it was still difficult to hide the joy on her face.


    "Okay, let''s go next week. Is there a problem?" the director asked.


    "No problem, I''ll be ready."


    "Alright."


    When walking out of the Superintendent''s Office, Ji Sixi was a little worried that she would attract the unhappiness of her other experienced colleagues. However, she didn''t expect that the moment she stepped out of the Director''s Office, a "bang" sound was heard, and flowers rained down from the sky.


    Ji Sixi was shocked. In the next second, she saw that all her colleagues had gathered around and apuded for her.


    Only then did she realize that all her colleagues already knew that she had been given the opportunity to go to Germany to study, and they were all happy for her ??


    "She was moved." "Thank you everyone, thank you ??"


    colleague A said, "You deserve this, because no one else has been as short as you have been in thepany, yet has been able to do such a great thing for thepany..."


    colleague B said, "Yeah, even the director''s design has never sold for such a high price ??"


    "Her eyes sparkled as she looked at all her colleagues." When Ie back from my studies, I''ll definitely treat all my colleagues to a big meal. "


    "You said it, we''ll wait for your big meal ??" His colleagues said in unison.


    Ji Sixi''s mood was extremely good, and during di


    er, she was even able to see through the gloominess behind it.


    "Aunt, are you going to marry Uncle Chi and smile all the time during di


    er?" The little guy''s mouth was filled with rice as he said in an indistinct voice.


    Ji Sixi red at him snappily. You want your aunt to spank you, don''t you? "


    The little guy finished eating and said seriously, "If I can call Uncle Chi, I can get Uncle Chi to buy me toys ??"


    "Ahh, you little demon, you''re truly a good ghost ??" Ji Sixi went over and carried Sen Mu over, using all his strength to tickle him, causing him to giggle.


    After di


    er, the Ji''s Mother took the opportunity while Ji''s father was ying in the hall to ask curiously, "Sixi, what made you so happy today?"


    "The design I didst time was sold to arge foreignpany. Thepany made a lot of money ?? This time, thepany has an opportunity to study in Germany, and the director rmends that I go. " Ji Sixi said in a good mood.

 Chapter 1123

    "Germany?" "Ji''s Mother''s expression suddenly turned ugly. Then why didn''t you push it? "


    Ji Sixi was startled, "Why did you push it?"


    The Ji''s Mother said snappily, "Don''t tell me you still want to get involved with Lu Jingzhi?"


    "Mom ??" Ji Sixi''s good mood was immediately persecuted by her mother. What are you thinking of... I''m going to Germany to study, not to have anything to do with him. "


    Ji''s Mother immediately stood up from the table, and said indifferently, "Isn''t the watch that you want to give me still stored away, aren''t you waiting for an opportunity to give it to me?"


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    The Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi seriously and said sincerely, "Sixi, listen to mom and push aside this opportunity to cultivate further. Follow well with Zhi Chen and develop in C City ??"


    "Even if I go to Germany to study, it doesn''t mean I can''t develop with Zhichen." Ji Sixi retorted.


    "Mom knows, but have you ever thought about Zhi Chen ?? You will definitely be studying in Berlin this time around, and Lu Jingzhi is also in Berlin. Even if you and Lu Jingzhi have nothing to do, how can Zhi Chen be at ease? "Also, if you and Zhi Chen were to be separated like this, it would be detrimental to the development of your rtionship." The Ji''s Mother said patiently.


    "Mom, I''m only going to Germany for three months. I believe that Zhi Chen will understand." Ji Sixi insisted.


    "If you really want to go to Germany, then get engaged to Zhichen first. If you get engaged to ZhiChen, then Mom will allow you to go to Germany, otherwise you will just have to work in City C. Even if your career has not been built up, you can still let Zhichen support you in the future! " After throwing those words, Ji''s Mother walked out of the dining hall.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed at the dining table. She never thought that her mother would actually obstruct him.


    At night, Ji Sixi leaned on the bedside in a daze, thinking about what her mother had said.


    She felt that although her mother''s tough attitude was a bit unreasonable, there was one thing she was right about.


    If she were to go to Germany, it would bepletely useless for her and Chi Zhichen''s development, and it would also be as if she had sprinkled a handful of salt on Chi Zhichen''s wounds ??


    However, if she wasted such a good opportunity to continue her cultivation, she would truly feel very regretful ??


    What should he do?


    Was it really like what her mother had said, that she would get engaged to Chi Zhichen first and then go to Germany?


    No...


    She would not recklessly be engaged to Chi Zhichen like this, because she could not give Chi Zhichen that kind of rtionship yet, and she could not use this method to lock him away ??


    It seemed that she could only give up this opportunity ??


    Ji Sixi was very disappointed, but after thinking about it again and again, she still made such a decision.


    The next day.


    No one could believe that Ji Sixi had actually given up the opportunity to go to Germany to cultivate. Everyone was feeling pity for Ji Sixi ??


    When Ji Sixi came out from the Superintendent''s Office, her head hung low and her mood extremely low.


    Yes, even she didn''t expect that she would care so much about this opportunity to go to Germany ??


    Suddenly it was as if something had gone nk in her heart, and her mind was empty.


    However, she knew that her decision to make such a decision was the right one, because she did not want to disappoint Chi Zhichen and she also did not want to lose the opportunity to continue developing with him.


    When it was almost noon, Ji Sixi''s phone rang.


    She thought that Chi Zhichen was the one who invited her to di


    er, but she quickly revealed a smile and decided to take the call as if nothing had happened. However, the number that appeared on the phone screen startled her.


    How could it be Lu Jingzhi?


    However, his number was impressively disyed on the screen of the phone.


    Ji Sixi''s heart was thumping defensively, because she would never be able to guess what this person wanted to do.


    As if by some miracle, Ji Sixi still managed to answer his call. I thought you were still in bed recuperating? " she said snappily.


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "I just spent the night with a woman in the hotel. If I need to rest, wouldn''t I be aughing stock?"


    "??" "She almost forgot that no one knew that he had been shot." It''s night in Germany, and you''re not with your fianc??e, so why are you calling me out of the blue? "


    "I said that I will repay this favor to you." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi pushed a strand of hair next to her ear to the back of her ear, revealing her delicate and small oval face. How can I return it? "


    "Repayment in your favorite way."


    "My favorite way?"


    "A check."


    Ji Sixi''s body trembled slightly.


    As expected, he still only knew that she loved money ??


    In his heart, she would always be this kind of woman.


    If he cared about her and was willing to spend a little time investigating what was going on in her house, he would know that she was never the kind of person he thought she was ??


    Unfortunately, he wouldn''t investigate because he didn''t care about her at all.


    "Sure ??" Mr Lu, your life is so valuable, how much are you prepared to give me? " Ji Sixiughed and asked, but her throat was filled with bitterness.


    "I''m in C City. Come see me at the top floor of the Sky Bridge Hotel in an hour." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Ji Sixiughed lightly, "Alright, I hope Boss Lu can give me a satisfactory understanding."


    Lu Jingzhi ended the call.


    Ji Sixi slowly put down the phone from her ear, her eyes filled with loneliness.


    After half an hour, Ji Sixi prepared to drive to the Sky Bridge Hotel.


    Unexpectedly, the Ji''s Mother suddenly called.


    Ji Sixi answered her mother''s call as she walked towards the car. "Mom ??"


    Ji''s Mother panted as she said, "Sixi, Mom will be buying things near yourpany. We''ll have lunch together ?? just enough to put things in your car. "


    "Mom, I have something to take care of at noon. I can''te pick you up, nor can I eat with you." Ji Sixi calmly replied.


    The Ji''s Mother asked suspiciously, "Could it be that we have arranged for Zhi Chen to meet at noon?"


    "No, I have business." Not wanting to be questioned further by her mother, Ji Sixi could only use official business as an excuse.


    "Oh, but I already saw ??" Ji''s Mother wanted to say that she had already seen Ji Sixi, because she was currently standing opposite of him.


    But, Ji Sixi did not wait for Ji''s Mother to finish speaking, she then opened her mouth, "I''m not saying anymore, I''m going to meet a client." After which, he ended the call.


    Ji''s Mother put down his cell phone and looked suspiciously at Ji Sixi who was bent over and entering the carriage, his eyebrows knitted together, "There are still clients that want to meet in the afternoon, even if they want to, isn''t it in the afternoon?"


    After he finished cursing in his heart, Ji''s Mother immediately stopped a taxi and ordered it to catch up with Ji Sixi''s car.


    Ji Sixi did not realise that her mother was following her. She parked the car in front of the Sky Bridge Hotel and went straight up to the top floor of the hotel.


    The top floor of the hotel was the restaurant of the Sky Bridge Hotel, which was just enough to overlook the entire city. As it was even better, this was the most expensive restaurant in the city.


    When Ji Sixi arrived at the dining hall, there was not a single person in the huge dining hall. Lu Jingzhi was already sitting at a dining table with a ss of red wine in his hands.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t believe that someone who four days ago was about to die, would actually still dare to drink wine at this moment, and couldn''t help but frown.

 Chapter 1124

    "Sit."


    When Ji Sixi came to the dining table, she looked at her and said ndly.


    Ji Sixi smiled, "No need, give me the cheque, I will be leaving now."


    Lu Jingzhi frowned slightly, "Why don''t you sit down and have a meal with me?"


    "There''s no need." Ji Sixi maintained her elegant voice.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately sized Ji Sixi up from top to bottom, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved upwards. I didn''t expect you to be so seductive in your OL uniform. I should have let you wear it to seduce me. "


    Ji Sixi red at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhiughed and said, "Don''t re at me like that, I was just joking with you."


    "I don''t like jokes like that." Ji Sixi said coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly stopped smiling, but he held the red wine in his hand and took a sip slowly.


    "Give me the cheque!" Ji Sixi said in a voice that had lost its patience.


    Lu Jingzhi put down the red wine in his hand and said, "Yes."


    The boy came up from behind and ced a check on the table.


    Ji Sixi looked at him nkly for a moment.


    It seemed that Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing had made up, because the twin had already returned to Lu Jingzhi''s side and served him.


    "What, isn''t this check satisfactory?" Lu Jingzhi cast a sidelong nce at her, his gaze ridiculing her.


    Ji Sixi regained her senses and looked at the cheque.


    "In the next second, her eyes widened in surprise." "Why ??" She looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "You said it yourself, my life is very valuable, if you help me, I will naturally repay you for this favor."


    "But you didn''t write a number on your check."


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll fill in an astronomical figure on it?" Ji Sixi held her breath and asked.


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "I don''t think you canplete my assets."


    Ji Sixi swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat because of her shock. But what if I filled in a hundred million? "


    "Then I''ll give you a hundred million." Lu Jingzhi replied casually.


    Ji Sixi became silent.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her unperturbed, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Ji Sixi replied indifferently, as she picked up the cheque on the table. Can I go now? "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    Ji Sixi turned around and left, but no one knew, and no one would see her either. At the instant she turned around and left, her eyes were filled with destion and destion.


    Just as she was about to enter the elevator, Ji Sixi suddenly heard a call from behind him. "Sixi."


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Ji Sixi turned back and was stu


    ed. "Mom?"


    The Ji''s Mother gasped for breath, andined, "What are you thinking about, I''ve been calling out to you, but you didn''t hear me, walking forward relentlessly ??"


    "Sorry, I really didn''t hear your voice." Ji Sixi hurriedly took the few bags of things her mother was carrying. How do you get out of the hotel? "


    "Because I''ve been following you!" Ji''s Mother replied.


    "You''ve been following me?" Ji Sixi opened her eyes wide. "Since when?"


    "Ji''s Mother ced his hands on his waist, trying to ease his fatigue. From the moment you leave thepany... "You said that you were going to meet some customers at noon, but I don''t think it''s possible. I just happened to see you at the entrance of thepany, so I might as well follow you ??"


    "Mom, did you just see me?" Ji Sixi was startled.


    "Yeah, before I can even call you, you hung up ??" Ji''s Mother said snappily.


    Ji Sixi looked at the i


    behind Ji''s Mother, and said in a low voice: "Then you followed me to the top floor of the i


    ?"


    Ji''s Mother''s eyes suddenly filled with curiosity like a child''s. He asked with a smile on his face, "Sixi, who is that person?"


    "Who do you mean?" Ji Sixi purposely pretended to be stupid.


    Ji''s Mother red at Ji Sixi and said snappily, "Don''t hit me so hard ?? The man who invited you to the top floor. Who is he? "


    Ji Sixi remained silent.


    Ji''s Mother said meaningfully, "Alright, it doesn''t matter even if you don''t say it, because Mom has already guessed who he is ??"


    Ji Sixi still did not answer.


    The Ji''s Mother continued, "He must be Lu Jingzhi, right?"


    Ji Sixi finally opened her mouth and asked coldly, "Mom, how did you know?"


    "My lovely granddaughter is very much like him." The Ji''s Mother said proudly.


    Ji Sixi said snappily, "Your cute granddaughter is more like me."


    "Both are alike... No wonder my granddaughter is so beautiful. So it turns out Lu Jingzhi is so handsome at such a young age. " Ji''s Mother said while gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    Ji Sixi looked at his mother and frowned, "Why do you seem to be in a good mood?"


    "Ji''s Mother squinted her eyes and looked at Ji Sixi mischievously. You child... "No wonder I have such thoughts about this person. So this young man has such an extraordinary temperament, and she''s also handsome and handsome."


    Ji Sixi directly put the things into the rear carriage, and then directly got into the driver''s seat.


    "Seeing this, Ji''s Mother quickly sat on the first passenger seat." "Child, you ??"


    Ji Sixi held onto the steering wheel and turned her face to the side, looking at his mother seriously. "I''m going to thepany now. Are youing with me?"


    "Aiya, I''m going to yourpany to take a taxi home ??" When Ji''s Mother said this, he had already fastened his seat belt.


    Ji Sixi could only start the engine and step on the elerator.


    "Sixi, did Lu Jingzhie specially to find you? Why did he give you a check? Did he think that he had shamed himself and wanted to make it up to you? "


    When the car drove steadily along the road, Ji''s Mother asked with great anticipation.


    Ji Sixi focused on the road in front of him and replied indifferently, "The reason you gave me the cheque was because I helped him back in Germany. He didn''t want to owe me any favors."


    "Huh?" "Ji''s Mother''s face instantly revealed a disappointed expression. So he''s here to draw a clear line between himself and you? "


    "Yes, Mother." Ji Sixi said calmly.


    Ji''s Mother slowly leaned back in his chair, stu


    ed.


    Ji Sixi saw her mother''s reaction in the rearview mirror and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    The Ji''s Mother answered in a lonely ma


    er, "I thought he was here to reunite with you ??"


    Ji Sixi faintly smiled bitterly. Mom, you''re getting so fast... Before, they even forced me to marry Zhi Chen, but now, they want me to get back together with Lu Jingzhi ?? "


    Ji''s Mother sighed, "How would mom know that Lu Jingzhi''s looks and temperament are so good? She even thought that Zhi Chen was the most outstanding young man I''ve ever seen ??"


    "Mom, you''ve really changed your mind." Ji Sixi teased.


    "Ji''s Mother turned and looked at Ji Sixi. Mom doesn''t have any other thoughts. Mom only feels that if Lu Jingzhi and you have the chance to reunite, that''s not necessarily a bad thing. After all, this is the best thing for children ?? Of course, Mom would also like to see you with Zhi Chen. This child is truly outstanding. "


    "Mom, I''ll try my best to get along with Zhicheng ??" Ji Sixi slowly replied.


    Ji''s Mother red at Ji Sixi, "Child, why are you avoiding the point so easily? Mom''s words just now meant ?? Do you and Lu Jingzhi have a chance to reunite with each other? "

 Chapter 1125

    "No chance." Ji Sixi answered without thinking.


    Ji''s Mother frowned, "Is he really getting engaged?"


    "Right!" There shouldn''t be any idents this time!


    Ji''s Mother let out a long sigh, "What a pity, if both of you were to fall in love, it would truly be a perfect match."


    Ji Sixi did not answer.


    "He will regret it, because his fiancee will definitely not be able to match up to my daughter."


    "Ji Sixi was amused by her mother''s words. Don''t boast about yourself. His fiancee is very beautiful and very understanding. "


    With these few times of contact with Situ Jing, she realised that Situ Jing was a good woman.


    If Situ Jing treated Lu Jingzhi patiently and carefully, she believed that she would be moved by Situ Jing''s actions.


    Ji''s Mother supported Ji Sixi''s shoulders. "Daughter, since she has no intentions towards you, you shouldn''t try to keep up with her ??" "Let''s just go over the past!"


    "Mom, do you think a person can''t leave a person alone for the rest of their life?" Ji Sixi suddenly asked.


    Ji''s Mother was slightly startled. "Sixi, don''t scare mom. You can''t ruin yourself on this person ??"


    "Only now do I know that I really care about him." Only in front of her mother would Ji Sixi dare to speak the truth that was hidden deep in her heart.


    "Ji''s Mother rubbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder lightly. It will pass, silly child... You''ll forget him. "


    Ji Sixi scratched her nose. "I don''t know why I fell for him either. He never cared about me ??"


    "Don''t say anymore ??" Ji''s Mother hugged Ji Sixi lightly. Mom doesn''t want to see you suffer ?? "


    "Ji Sixi took a deep breath, trying to stop the difficulty of her throat. "I''m fine. It''s just that I don''t know when I''ll forget about him. Only then will I be able to start anew with Zhi Chen ??"


    "Isn''t he getting engaged soon? "Once he''s engaged and everything is settled, you won''t let go of him any longer ??" The Ji''s Mother said.


    "I hope so." Ji Sixi replied bitterly.


    Ji''s Mother did not speak anymore. He lightly stroked Ji Sixi''s back andforted her.


    Once she returned to thepany, Ji Sixi gently tore the cheque that Lu Jingzhi gave her on her seat.


    In fact, she didn''t n to take this cheque from the begi


    ing. She went to see Lu Jingzhi, but she couldn''t help but want to see him ?? She was worried about his health.


    He had just been shot, and she was really worried about him ??


    So the moment she saw him sitting at the dining table, safe and sound, she was really relieved.


    However, she did not think that he would actually take out a nk cheque and ask her to fill it out.


    This nk cheque was even more of an insult to her than a cheque filled with numbers ??


    Yes, this meant that in the heart of Lu Jingzhi, she was insatiably greedy.


    If it wasn''t so, he wouldn''t have asked her to fill in the numbers herself...


    She really felt very ufortable.


    Why was she such a person in his heart?


    But she couldn''tin about him, because the result had started when he didn''t care about her at all.


    If he cared about her, he would investigate her...


    Therefore, she couldn''t me him. She could only me herself for not being able to attract his attention during the one year they had spent together.


    It was all because of fate and no distinction between them...


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi''s chest started to feel a bit sore.


    She prayed in the bottom of her heart for Situ Jing to forget about Su Mo, so that she would truly be happy in her life ??


    Ji Sixi threw the torn up cheques into the trash can one by one. At this moment, it was as if she had abandoned her broken heart.


    "Sixi."


    Ji Sixi regained her senses, she looked at his colleague and asked awkwardly: You''re looking for me for something?


    His colleagueughed and said, "Could it be that the design is not good enough, and you are anxiously tearing the blueprints apart?"


    Ji Sixiughed awkwardly: What business do you have with me?


    "Oh, I just wanted to tell you that the CEO''s secretary hase. She said that the CEO wants to see you and wants you to go straight to the CEO''s office after work." His colleague asked in a serious tone.


    Tan Yan was looking for her?


    Ji Sixi was suspicious for a moment, but she did not forget to nod to his colleague, "Ok, thank you."


    Upstairs, Ji Sixi lightly knocked on the CEO''s office door.


    "Come in." Tan Yan''s voice came from inside.


    Ji Sixi pushed the door open and walked over to the desk. Boss Tan. "


    Only then did Tan Yan put down the pen in his hand and lean back. His usual calm gaze was now fixated on Ji Sixi. I understand that you gave up the opportunity to go to Germany to study. "


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "I have my private matters, and I do not wish to reveal my private matters to you, Boss Tan." Ji Sixi replied.


    Tan Yan sighed lightly, "I just felt that it was a pity. I had originally wanted to send you to Germany, but you and my brother might still have a chance ??"


    "Boss Tan, if Lu Jingzhi and I love each other, and if you work hard to help us make up for the debt you once owed your brother, this would count as you making up for it. But your brother and I are strangers, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore." Ji Sixi said in a calm tone.


    Tan Yan went silent, and after about half a minute, he said, "This week, my brother will get engaged to Situ Jing in C City."


    "City C?" Ji Sixi was startled. Isn''t he engaged with Situ Jing in Germany? "


    After all, the reason he chose this ce is so he can have the chance to see Su Mo. Otherwise, with Dan Yan''s desire for Su Mo''s ownership, Dan Yan would definitely not allow him to go to Germany to attend my brother''s engagement ceremony. "Feng Xue''er said." Tan Yan said calmly.


    Ji Sixi suddenly realized.


    So Lu Jingzhi chose toe to C City for the betrothal because of Su Mo. No wonder he appeared in C City today ?? It looks like he''s here to prepare his engagement party.


    Ji Sixi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "The reason I''m telling you this is because I hope that you can exin the misunderstanding between you two to my brother. I know that my brother always thought you were a vain woman ?? If you can exin it to my brother clearly, my brother wouldn''t be betrothed to Situ Jing. He would definitely choose you. Tan Yan continued with a light tone.


    Ji Sixi looked at the French window behind Tan Yan in a daze and said indifferently, "I don''t understand what you mean, Boss Tan ??"


    Tan Yan looked at her deeply and said, "You don''t need to lie to me and say that you don''t love my brother, because I know very well that if you don''t love my brother, you won''t give birth to my brother and your child ?? So, I urge you sincerely, if you love my brother, then fight for the chance to be with my brother, and don''t give the chance to Situ Jing ?? "


    Ji Sixi remained silent.


    Tan Yan continued, "For my brother right now, marrying you is the same as marrying Situ Jing. And if you love my brother, why did you give such a chance to Situ Jing? I really think you should think about it. "

 Chapter 1126

    Chi Zhichen''s phone continued to sh on the screen as he stared at it nkly. He did not pick up the phone.


    "Why aren''t you answering the phone?" Ji''s Mother''s voice sounded.


    Ji Sixi regained her senses and saw that her mother had already entered her room. "Mom."


    Ji''s Mother went to the sofa and sat down, holding Ji Sixi who was beside him. Why didn''t you pick up the phone from Zhi Chen? "


    "It''s not that I''m not epting ?? It''s just that I want to be alone tonight. " After she finished speaking, Ji Sixi hugged her pillow and leaned against the sofa.


    "The Ji''s Mother frowned slightly as she looked at Ji Sixi. What''s the matter, do you have something on your mind? "


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. Mom, let me calm down! "


    "Sixi, don''t scare mommy ??" The Ji''s Mother said worriedly.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, "I''m really fine, I just want to be by myself for a while."


    Ji''s Mother sighed helplessly. "Alright, then I won''t disturb you ??"


    "Yes."


    "Even if you don''t answer Zhichen''s call, you should at least reply so that he won''t worry about you." Before leaving the room, the Ji''s Mother ordered.


    "I know." Ji Sixi replied.


    After Ji''s Mother left, Ji Sixi slowly opened her eyes.


    She had once said that she would absolutely not choose a path that would lead to her death for the sake of her child.


    Yes, she hesitated.


    Only now did she know that she was actually unable to watch Lu Jingzhi with other women. After knowing that he was about to get engaged, her heart felt such a loss, such pain ??


    She really hoped that she could have the opportunity to start with him. Although she knew that this seemed to be a whimsical idea, it was still possible in the future. As long as there was no misunderstanding between them, anything could happen ??


    However, she was really afraid that she would find him to exin, only to be met with his shame and mockery ??


    She clearly knew how much he looked down on her. She couldn''t stand this grievance ??


    What should he do?


    Why did the heavens always make it so difficult for her to make a decision?


    At the Sky Bridge Hotel.


    Knock, knock.


    The boy knocked on the door of the presidential suite.


    "Come in." Lu Jingzhi''s cold voice came out.


    When he walked in, and saw that Situ Jing was right beside Lu Jingzhi, she gave a light cough.


    Situ Jing was a wise man, she immediately smiled and said, "Lu, I''ll go change my clothes first."


    "Go!" Lu Jingzhi focused on the undting stock market on hisputer. He answered lightly without raising his head.


    Situ Jing walked out, and before sshe left, he did not forget to reveal a smile.


    "What is it?" After Situ Jing left, Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Looking at Lu Jingzhi who was sitting on the sofa and staring at theputer on hisp, he said calmly, "Boss Lu, up until now, Miss Ji has yet to go to the bank to cash the cheque that you gave him."


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhi raised his brows, as if he was a little surprised. Are you sure she hasn''t done it by now? "


    "This subordinate is sure, because the bank did not confirm it with this subordinate, and tomorrow is the weekend. Even Miss Ji has not cashed it today, it should mean that Miss Ji will not cashed it." The man said quietly.


    Lu Jingzhi tapped on theputer a few times. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Yun Che. You can go and remind her that if she doesn''t go and honor her words, then it''s useless to go back on her word in the future. "


    "Yes." The sample was given and the phone was called back.


    Tan Group.


    Just as Ji Sixi was about to go to thepany''s dining hall to eat lunch, her phone suddenly rang.


    "When she saw that it was a boy calling, she sat down on her seat." "Like."


    "Hello, Miss Ji."


    "Mm, you have something to talk to me about?"


    "It''s like this, Miss Ji... I have to remind you, if you still don''t cash your cheque in the bank today, the cheque will probably be invalid, and once the cheque is cancelled, Boss Lu will say that you have forgiven the money. " He then followed Lu Jingzhi''s instructions and spoke seriously.


    For some reason, whenever this cheque was mentioned, Ji Sixi''s heart would feel like it was stabbed, and it seemed to be even more painful than before.


    "Yes, I gave up." Ji Sixi didn''t want to exin too much and simply said.


    Without the slightest bit of surprise, he calmly replied, "Then, I''ll tell the truth about the Boss Lu."


    Ji Sixi impatiently said, "Whatever, I''m going to the dining hall to eat. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up."


    "Alright, goodbye." He maintained his usual politeness and politeness.


    Ji Sixi ended the call.


    After sitting on the chair for a while, Ji Sixi finally got up and went to the dining hall.


    "Just like this, after finishing his conversation with Ji Sixi, he walked in front of Lu Jingzhi. Boss Lu, I have already confirmed this with Miss Ji, she said that she will not cash in on this money. "


    Lu Jingzhi closed theputer on his leg and ced it at the side. Did she really say that? "


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingzhi frowned. What the hell is she up to? "


    "Perhaps ??" He spat out two words, but did not continue.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at him coldly. "Maybe what?"


    The man lowered his head and said softly, "Maybe the Miss Ji didn''t have any evil intentions, she never


    ed to get the money from the start ??"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Jingzhi leaned his body against the sofa, leisurely looked at Yun Che and said in an interested tone, "You actually think that she is very arrogant."


    He held his breath, "This subordinate is only clear that Miss Ji has never been a vain person."


    Lu Jingzhi scoffed, "You''ve followed me for so long, and never meddled with other people''s business, yet you kept speaking good words for her. It seems that she does know how to bribe people''s hearts."


    The boy immediately looked up and said seriously, "Boss Lu, Miss Ji has never bribed me before ?? If you have understood, you will know that not only me, but the butler and the servants of the vi all like Miss Ji. "


    "She said she was good at buying people." Lu Jingzhi got up and left the study room.


    Looking at Lu Jingzhi''s leaving figure, she hurriedly said, "Miss Ji only said that in anger, because Sir has always thought of her as such a person, she might as well not exin."


    Lu Jingzhi did not respond. It was obvious that he was not interested in Ji Sixi''s matter.


    He stood on the spot and sighed helplessly ??


    To be able to apany Lu Jingzhi to attend tonight''s charity banquet, Situ Jing''s heart was filled with joy.


    However, when she held Lu Jingzhi''s arm and appeared at the banquet site, she discovered that Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was not on her at all.


    So it turned out that the reason Lu Jingzhi had attended the banquet tonight was for Su Mo, because from the moment they had entered the banquet, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze had been locked onto Su Mo who was chatting with the guests not too far away from them.


    Situ Jing tried her best to pretend that she did not see everything. She coordinated with Lu Jingzhi and walked towards Dan Yan and Su Mo as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1127

    The current Su Mo was dressed in a naked body training dress, she was breathtakingly beautiful, and had long been the focus of all the men.


    Situ Jing finally understood why there were so many people who couldn''t forget about him. It was because Su Mo was so beautiful ??


    Lu Jingzhi raised his ss in front of Su Mo, and with a warm smile that never appeared in front of anyone, he took the initiative to speak, "It''s truly a pity that I wasn''t able to attend your wedding with Dan Yan ??"


    "No worries, I''ve received your gift. I really like it." Su Mo replied gently.


    "But I still owe you my blessings ??" After saying that, Lu Jingzhi raised his cup towards Su Mo. I wish you happiness, Su Mo. "


    Su Moughed, and then raised her cup, preparing to drink the wine, but unexpectedly, Dan Yan''s voice interrupted, "Boss Lu is too courteous ?? You didn''t manage to drink Su Mo''s and my wedding wine, but now that the gift is here, logically speaking, Su Mo and I should toast to you ?? "


    Even though he knew that Dan Yan did not want to drink a cup of wine with him alone, Lu Jingzhi maintained his elegant smile, "Boss Dan is right."


    Dan Yan immediately gave Su Mo a doting look as he recalled Dan Yan''s gentle smile. Afterwards, the two of them raised their cups towards Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face was a little stiff, but only Situ Jing who was standing beside him could feel that, from the perspective of outsiders, the Lu Jingzhi who was drinking all the while was giving his blessings to Dan Yan and Dan Yan.


    "Oh, and congrattions to you and Miss Situ for getting engaged right now. Congrattions... As for my blessings, I''ll say it when I attend your engagement banquet. " After taking a sip of the wine, Su Mo said sincerely.


    It was only then that Lu Jingzhi reached out and wrapped his arms around Situ Jing''s waist, smiling faintly, "Thank you, you must definitelye that day."


    Situ Jing''s body stiffened, but she maintained her graceful smile.


    Dan Yan also finished the red wine in his cup in one gulp, before politely saying, "I''m sorry, I have friends with Su Mo, so I won''t be chatting with you guys anymore ??"


    Lu Jingzhi politely nodded his head, "Please do."


    Dan Yan then embraced Su Mo and walked to another ce.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Su Mo''s back as he left, andughed, but the hands that held Situ Jing, were cold and stiff.


    After the charity banquet ended, Lu Jingzhi was already drunk.


    Situ Jing wanted to help Lu Jingzhi back to the Sky Bridge Hotel, but in the hotel''s main hall, Lu Jingzhi had already ditched Situ Jing''s hand.


    "I want to be alone."


    Situ Jing felt wronged, her eyes reddened, and said indifferently: "Alright, I will return to the hotel first." With that, she took the bag from the youth''s hands and walked away.


    Situ Jing was naturally in pain...


    Originally, she was very happy that Lu Jingzhi was bringing her to this kind of banquet, but she didn''t think that Lu Jingzhi''s gaze would be locked entirely on Su Mo''s body ??


    It was only then that she knew that she was nothing in Lu Jingzhi''s heart.


    Maybe the reason why Lu Jingzhi was betrothed to her was only to find an excuse to see Su Mo again.


    After Situ Jing left, she wanted to lift the Lu Jingzhi who was already so drunk that his steps were unsteady, but he was met with Lu Jingzhi''s rejection. All of you, stand down. No one is allowed to follow me. "


    "But Boss Lu, your current condition is probably ??"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "Do you need me to say it a second time?"


    She immediately waved her hand, telling the surrounding bodyguards to retreat. At the same time, she also disappeared in front of Lu Jingzhi with her fastest speed.


    Lu Jingzhi unsteadily walked out of the hotel like this. At this moment, the only thing he wanted to do was to be fiercely blown by the night cold wind. This way, perhaps his heart would be numb ??


    He held onto a mailbox on the side of the street and allowed the passing cars to bring a gust of cold wind that drilled through his body ??


    He frowned, but he did not have the intention to return to the hotel. He still hoped that the night wind would blow stronger, so that he could cool down his fiery heart for Su Mo ??


    Suddenly, a feeling of vomiting came over. Lu Jingzhi aimed at the trash can on the side of the road and fiercely puked it out ??


    Ji Sixi was prepared to meet Chi Zhichen ??


    Chi Zhichen said that he temporarily needed to return to his parents'' house in H City. She decided to go to the airport to see him.


    Yes, she wanted Chi Zhichen to know that she had already made up her mind to let Lu Jingzhi go and stay with him.


    She had already thought it through. She could not go and find Lu Jingzhi ording to what Tan Yan had said ??


    Because she didn''t want to choose someone who didn''t love her.


    With such an outstanding man standing in front of her and loving her so much, why would she choose a path that would cause her pain?


    Time will eventually make her let go of everything, and she will eventually have a happy ending with Chi Zhichen ??


    She didn''t need to trap herself in the prison of love.


    However, Ji Sixi had never expected that when she was driving the car to the airport, she would actually bump into Lu Jingzhi ?? And Lu Jingzhi looked drunk, not only did he puke in the trash can at the side, he was even holding onto his injured left abdomen.


    Ji Sixi had wanted to drive over directly since she knew that Lu Jingzhi had people following him, or at least they would be there for life. However, when she drove the car to a ce that was 50 metres away from Lu Jingzhi, she realised that no one was around him, so she slowly started to slow down her speed.


    When they drove about two hundred meters away and discovered that no one was around Lu Jingzhi, he finally lost control of himself and backed the carriage away.


    Lu Jingzhi still continued to vomit, his entire body was decadent, as if he wasn''t him at all ??


    Ji Sixi immediately got down from the carriage and supported Lu Jingzhi. Are you okay? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s blurry eyes swept across Ji Sixi and smiled lightly. "Howe you don''t even love money anymore? Why don''t you cash the cheque? "


    "As Ji Sixi looked at the lonely Lu Jingzhi, her heart was filled with a bit of pain. Where are the others? Where''s your bodyguard? "Why aren''t they by your side ??"


    "I want to be alone." Lu Jingzhi replied coldly.


    "But this is the road, and you''re so drunk ??" Ji Sixi frowned, "How about I send you to the hotel, you stay at the Sky Bridge Hotel right?"


    "I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs!" Lu Jingzhi flung Ji Sixi away coldly and walked forward, but his footsteps were crooked.


    "Do you think I care?" Ji Sixi said sullenly, then walked towards her own car and prepared to leave.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Ji Sixi was about to open the car door, she suddenly heard a voice. She looked towards Lu Jingzhi and realised that Lu Jingzhi''s entire body was inside amp post by the side of the road.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi clutching his left abdomen, Ji Sixi ran over.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned from the pain. He wanted to leave, but it seemed that he no longer had the strength to continue walking.


    Ji Sixi still reached out to hug Lu Jingzhi, and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t get into the car with me, I''ll knock you out, then drag you into the car."

 Chapter 1128

    Lu Jingzhi finally let Ji Sixi hug her because her abdomen really was in unbearable pain.


    Ji Sixi carefully avoided Lu Jingzhi''s wound and supported him into the car with difficulty.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s frown from the pain, Ji Sixi said angrily, "If I knew that I saved you earlier, you still wouldn''t have cared about yourself. I might as well have let you die earlier!"


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer as he leaned back in the chair, still feeling nauseous.


    Ji Sixi immediately gave the youth a call.


    "Life."


    "Miss Ji."


    "I just happened to meet your boss when I was driving. He''s so drunk and his wound seems to be torn. Why aren''t you by his side?"


    "The Boss Lu ordered us all to not follow him. He wants us to be alone in peace."


    "He said he wants to be alone, but you let him be alone?"


    "We don''t dare to disobey Boss Lu''s orders."


    "Then why don''t youe over and pick him up now? "He''s really drunk, and I''m afraid he''ll have to go to the hospital ??"


    "I''m sorry Miss Ji, Boss Lu did not allow us to follow him, so we did not dare to disobey the order ?? Boss Lu can only be looked after by you. "


    "What?"


    "I''m sorry ??"


    The boy ended the call.


    Ji Sixi was startled, and was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi had already closed his eyes, as if he was about to fall asleep. However, the space between his eyebrows was still furrowed, as if the pain from his wounds was causing him to fall into a restless sleep.


    Ji Sixi looked at the time on her phone, realizing that it was already toote to rush to the airport, she decided to contact Chi Zhichenter and send him to a nearby hotel.


    Initially, she wanted to send Lu Jingzhi to the hospital, but thinking that the doctor could tell at a nce that Lu Jingzhi had gunshot wounds, she decided to send him to the hotel.


    The hotel had a medical bag. She could help him with his wounds.


    Thus, Ji Sixi drove towards a nearby five-star hotel.


    Originally, she could have just sent him over and had Situ Jing take care of him. However, she was worried that Situ Jing might discover the wound on his abdomen, so she decided to take care of him in the hotel herself.


    After getting a room, she supported Lu Jingzhi into his room.


    She didn''t expect the Front Desk Miss to think that they were a couple, so she opened a couple''s suite for him. The ambiguous decorations of the entire room made her blush.


    But she was no longer in the mood to care about all these. After gently cing Lu Jingzhi on the bed, she went to look for the medicine box.


    Ji Sixi easily took off Lu Jingzhi''s suit and shirt, revealing the bandages underneath. She then patiently undid the bandages on his body and helped him clean his wounds, changed his bandages, and changed his bandages again.


    When he was done, she found a warm towel and gently wiped his body and washed his face.


    The frown on Lu Jingzhi''s forehead slowly loosened up ??


    She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him, relieved.


    Suddenly, Tan Yan''s words shed past Ji Sixi''s mind ?? If you love my brother, then you have to fight for the chance to be with my brother, don''t give Situ Jing the chance.


    She stared at Lu Jingzhi, her gaze gradually entering a trance.


    She still cared so much about him, could she really let him go and start with Chi Zhichen?


    Why did he appear before her again tonight, and disturb her resolve once more?


    Ji Sixi was really troubled and helpless ??


    She wanted to turn away now and tell him his room number, but her eyes lingered on his serene sleeping face.


    She didn''t recover until she heard her cell phone ringing.


    Then she saw that it was his cell phone ringing.


    She immediately took out her phone from his jacket pocket and realised that it was Situ Jing calling.


    "Thinking that she was about to be engaged to Situ Jing, her heart stopped for a moment. Then she took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "Miss Ji?" Situ Jing''s voice was very surprised, obviously not expecting at all that it would be Ji Sixi who answered the call.


    Ji Sixi slowly said, "I met the drunk Lu Jingzhi on the way, so I sent him to the hotel ?? "Come over here, he''s in room 1666 of the Royal Hotel."


    Situ Jing was silent for a moment. You really met Lu Li by chance? "


    "You don''t believe me?" Ji Sixi asked.


    "Oh, no, I just think... It''s quite a coincidence. " Situ Jing answered truthfully.


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "Miss Situ, if I wanted to get involved with Lu Jingzhi, why would I go and persuade you to return to his side when you had separated from him?"


    "Sorry, I was too worried." Situ Jing said in a sincere tone.


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "I don''t care, hurry up and look after him."


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes."


    After finishing the call with Situ Jing, Ji Sixi decided to help Lu Jingzhi put on the hotel''s robe so that it could cover the injuries on his abdomen.


    After finding a bed robe, Ji Sixi lightly patted Lu Jingzhi. Get up, I will help you put on your pajamas. Situ Jing will take care of youter ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were stained with alcohol, and he seemed to be in a daze.


    Ji Sixi helped Lu Jingzhi up from her back and helped him put on his pajamas.


    It was not difficult for her to do so, for it was as if she were helping a person who did not know how to dress.


    However, she never expected that after she tied up Lu Jingzhi''s robe, Lu Jingzhi would suddenly turn around and kiss her on the cheek.


    Ji Sixi was immediately dumbstruck, and looked at Lu Jingzhi in a daze. What are you doing? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes were filled with charm as he looked at her in a daze.


    "Are you crazy?" Ji Sixi immediately wanted to get off the bed.


    Who would have thought that Lu Jingzhi would directly lock Ji Sixi in his bosom with his long arm.


    Ji Sixi''s body froze. With her back facing Lu Jingzhi, her breathing grew heavier. "Let me go."


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Ji Sixi even more tightly, and said, "If I don''t let you go, what can you do to me?"


    "You''re a scoundrel!" Ji Sixi couldn''t hold back her anger, but she didn''t dare use her elbow to poke at him, afraid of touching his wound.


    Lu Jingzhi rested his chin on Ji Sixi''s weakened shoulder, smelled the fragrance of her neck, and said with a bewitching voice, "I am a rogue ?? And you, you can''t escape anywhere now. "


    "Don''t do that... I am not Su Mo. " Ji Sixi hoped to use this name to calm Lu Jingzhi down.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi had tightly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and was whispering hot air in her ears, "Of course you''re not Su Mo, you''re Sixi ?? "Why are you so easily embarrassed? Your ears are already red, we''ve been together for so long ??"


    It turned out that the current Lu Jingzhi still thought that his rtionship with Ji Sixi was like before ??


    Ji Sixi blushed red as she tried to exin, "Lu Jingzhi, my rtionship with you has already ended. Let me go quickly, your fiancee ising over soon ??"


    "I don''t have a fianc??e ??" Lu Jingzhi moved closer to Ji Sixi''s neck and kissed him lightly. "All I want is you ??"

 Chapter 1129

    All I want is you...


    Although she knew that these were Lu Jingzhi''s unsincere words, after all, men often spoke flowery words in bed, and Lu Jingzhi was no exception, but Ji Sixi was still in a daze because of the words he said.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi took advantage of the moment she was in a daze to directly push her down, pressing her onto the bed.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, she struggled with all her might, but her hands were still locked in ce by Lu Jingzhi.


    He looked at her with a charming smile, then said in a pampering tone, "You''ve been waiting for me tonight?"


    Ji Sixi was simply speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi really treated this as if it was the past ?? Because she used to wait for him.


    In the past, whenever he ordered someone to bring her to the vi, she would always wait for him no matter howte he came back ??


    "Wake up, our rtionship is already over. You are now in C City, and you are about to get engaged to your fiancee, Situ Jing ??" Ji Sixi tried to exin.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and lightly nibbled on her lips. "You little demoness, how could I end my rtionship with you? I don''t know how much I really rely on you ??"


    "??"


    "Apany me well ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi!" Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s lowered head, Ji Sixi was truly lying. She immediately turned his head to the side and avoided Lu Jingzhi''s kiss. Our rtionship is over! "


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi only used one hand to hold her hands tightly, and then, with the other hand, he turned her face away, and forced her to face him.


    Ji Sixi wanted to resist, but Lu Jingzhi''s hands were strong, and she felt pain under her chin due to the strangling.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her with her deep ck eyes. Look at you, every time Ie backte, you look like you don''t want to see me ?? "But it looks so cute."


    Lovely...


    She was already very far from the word. Ever since she gave birth to her heart, she felt as if her entire body was emitting a maternal radiance. She was already a thoroughly mature woman.


    I don''t know why he thinks she''s cute.


    "Like I said, my rtionship with you has already ended. Have you forgotten? You already have Situ Jing as your fiancee ?? " Ji Sixi patiently exined.


    "I already said that the women outside are just putting on an act. I have nothing to do with them. The only woman I want right now is you ??" He did not expect Lu Jingzhi to reply in such a way, and at the same time lowered his head to kiss her deeply.


    Ji Sixi still wanted to say something, but she had already swallowed everything back.


    Following that, Lu Jingzhi stripped off all of her clothes in one go. No matter how hard he struggled, he didn''t give her any chance to resist ??


    The next day.


    Under the stimtion of the light, Ji Sixi slowly woke up from her dreams.


    She had only been stu


    ed for an instant, and could not tell where he was now. However, when she saw the clothes that belonged to his on the bedside table, she immediately recalled the scene fromst night. When she looked to her side, he discovered that Lu Jingzhi was no longer by her side ??


    Ji Sixi felt a sense of loss in her heart. She hugged her nket and sat up while enduring the pain.


    She did not expect Lu Jingzhi to be sitting on the balcony in his hotel robe.


    She stared at his back, lost in thought.


    What was he doing?


    There were two or three cigarettes in the ashtray, indicating that he had been up for some time.


    What was he thinking?


    Ji Sixi then picked up the clothes on the bedside table and dressed them one by one.


    Her movements were very light, trying to keep him from hearing her. She was prepared to slip away while he wasn''t paying attention.


    Yes, she knew that it was just an identst night ??


    Even if she tried to hold him ountable, it would be pointless. She could only me him for not leaving him at the side of the road.


    But Ji Sixi never thought that when she picked up her bag on the sofa, facing Lu Jingzhi who was outside, it was as if she had eyes on the back of her head, and knew every single move of hers. Just as her hand was about to push the door handle, a calm voice came out, "Let''s get engaged!"


    Ji Sixi waspletely stu


    ed, her fingers couldn''t help but to loosen her grip on the door handle as she came back to her senses and looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock.


    Lu Jingzhi extinguished the cigarette in his hand, stood up from the leisure chair, and looked at her with a calm gaze.


    Ji Sixi was at a loss for a moment, her fingers twisting uneasily in her pants.


    "I was told by myself that Situ Jing had already gone back to Germany alone this morning. I think it''s because neither you nor I opened the door for herst night." Lu Jingzhi said indifferently.


    Ji Sixi knew that Situ Jing had been knocking on her door the whole night, and she was even beating him up, but Lu Jingzhi did not stop.


    She knew that there would be a bad result today, but she didn''t think that Situ Jing would be so angry that she directly go back to Germany.


    This matter can''t be said to be Lu Jingzhi''s fault, she was also at fault ??


    If she had ignored him, drunk, it would not have happened...


    "I called Situ Jing overst night. I originally wanted her to take care of you ??" Ji Sixi said honestly, her tone carrying an apologetic tone.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded. I know that you must not have any ns in this area, if not, when we were in Germany, I asked you to apany me, why would you go and convince Situ Jing toe back? "


    Ji Sixi''s heart felt a tinge of warmth, because this was the first time, that Lu Jingzhi did not misunderstand her.


    "Now that my fianc??e has left, and I''ve already invited rtives and friends from C city to attend my engagement party, I can''t possibly cancel it." Lu Jingzhi continued.


    Ji Sixi never thought that something like this would happen. Without her exining, she already got the chance to be together with Lu Jingzhi ??


    But she wasn''t happy at all.


    From Lu Jingzhi''s tone, she could tell that Lu Jingzhi just didn''t want to give up on this engagement banquet and let his not see the person he loved.


    She should have said no, but she couldn''t.


    Only now did she realize that she had been unable to reject him, much less her own heart ??


    "Why are you getting engaged just because you said you''re going to get engaged?" Ji Sixi replied gloomily.


    "Could it be that you want to be together with that man called Chi Zhichen?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Ji Sixi was startled. "How would you know ??"


    Lu Jingzhi''s mouth curved into a smile, "Thanks to your good ability to win over people''s hearts, you''ve always been mentioning to me that you already have this suitor ??"


    "??" So it was just like that.


    However, how could he remember the name of Zhi Chen? It was impossible for such a thing to be mentioned in front of him many times, right?


    "For some reason, when she thought of this, Ji Sixi felt likeughing in her heart. "Zhi Chen was my senior in college. He was very outstanding. I did want to be with him."


    Lu Jingzhi''s slender legs slowly walked in front of Ji Sixi, looking down at her. But you still don''t feel anything for him, do you? "


    "What makes you think that?" Ji Sixi looked at him without flinching.


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth hooked up again as he said with a light smile, "Based on your reaction when you were under mest night."

 Chapter 1130

    Ji Sixi turned around, preparing to leave, and supported herself with the doorknob, "I can only say that I admire you, your injuries should have worsened once again." As if they were talking about something that didn''t matter.


    Lu Jingzhi stretched out his arm and flipped her over. The door also closed with a "ka" sound.


    "Aren''t you going to stay and help me with my wounds?" Lu Jingzhi looked at her deeply and asked.


    "Ji Sixi lifted her head, meeting Yun Che''s gaze. I''m going to work. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression turned slightly dark. After pausing for a moment, he said, "Call me after work. I''ll have the youthe and pick you up."


    "No need, I didn''t promise to get engaged to you."


    As expected, that handsome face did not look overboard anymore, but Ji Sixi''s heart was filled with a perverted pride.


    Wasn''t she too arrogant for provoking him like this?


    After all, he had always been the controller and had never given anyone the right to choose.


    She had always listened to him. In the past, she had ??


    Now that she had suddenly changed her personality, would he feel that he was relying onst night''s favor to win her over?


    However, she had to admit that she suddenly wanted to act like a spoiled child in front of him ??


    Last night, when she lost control of her body, she hated him to death, because this meant that she was not fit to look for Chi Zhichen. But that moment, she could not ignore it.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say a word, and the atmosphere of the entire room suddenly dropped.


    Ji Sixi looked at the time, and realised that if she still did not go to work, she would really bete, so she broke free from Lu Jingzhi''s hands and was about to leave, but in the end, before his hands could even touch the doorknob, her arm was pulled by someone, and in the next moment, her body was forcibly dragged towards that person.


    If she didn''t react fast enough, her forehead would have hit her hard chin.


    Her face was just a few centimeters away from Lu Jingzhi''s, causing her to p her thick and long eyshes as she watched Lu Jingzhi''s cold lips fall.


    This kiss seemed even more punitive, crushing and ravaging without any mercy.


    In the end, Lu Jingzhi loosened his grip, and his fingers brushed across Ji Sixi''s beautiful red lips as he raised his eyebrows in satisfaction. "Don''t think about provoking me!"


    "Isn''t the initiative in my hands now?" Ji Sixi steadied her body, crossed her arms over her chest, and did not let out a breath. Following his actions, she raised her eyebrows, "After all, the one who can''t not have an engagement banquet is you."


    "It seems like the tone that I''ve discussed just now has helped to fuel your arrogance." Lu Jingzhi spat out coldly.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be engaged to you at all."


    In fact, the moment Ji Sixi said these words, she immediately regretted it, because she had said them in anger.


    She could not deny that her heart had been happy to hear him say that he was going to be engaged to her until this moment.


    It seemed that she was still used to contending with him.


    Ji Sixi bit her lips, and without saying a word, she prepared to open the door and leave.


    However, his arm was once again grabbed.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was as deep as the sea, covering herpletely and tightly, as he asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure you want to reject?"


    Ji Sixi pulled away from him and asked back, "Why should I agree?" Ji Sixi''s clear eyes revealed a fu


    y expression as she looked at him. Don''t think that you can bribe me with money. Don''t forget, I even gave up on the cheque for me to fill out numbers as you please! "


    "Are you mocking me?"


    "I don''t dare, I''m just speaking the truth. After all, in the Mr Lu, you have always wanted to be a woman." Ji Sixiughed and then said, "You should still go marry Situ Jing, she should be easy to coax. Just exin a bit to her and tell her that it''s your drunken stupor and she might just forgive you ?? You don''t have to get involved with a woman like me. "


    After Ji Sixi finished speaking in one breath, she was no longer in a hurry to open the door.


    She truly felt that it was good to be discouraged like this.


    It was as if he had waited a good while before Ji Sixi heard her cold voice, "I''ll give you another chance."


    "I don''t need it." Ji Sixi raised her head.


    He took out a cigarette from his robe''s pocket, wiped off the lighter and lit it up. Then, he looked at her through the light white smoke with his eyes, but his gaze was unfathomable. "It seems that I need to deepen my understanding of you."


    These were the mostfortable words that Ji Sixi seemed to have heard from her mouth.


    She had thought that he would never want to know her ??


    In short, this unpleasant conversation was ultimately interrupted by a call from Lu Jingzhi. Ji Sixi took the opportunity to leave the room, and with her fastest speed, rushed to work at Tan Group.


    However, at noon, after she got off work, when Ji Sixi prepared to go to thepany''s dining hall to eat, she suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Ji, Boss Lu is already waiting for you at a nearby restaurant for lunch. Follow me!"


    At that time, Ji Sixi had other colleagues around him. When they heard him call "Boss Lu" respectfully, they seemed to have guessed that she and "Boss Lu" had an unusual rtionship.


    Ji Sixi could not help but attract the attention of more of her colleagues, and they immediately left the dining hall. But when they were about to reach the elevator, she stopped. What exactly does your boss want to do? "


    He was in a good mood, and his face was brimming with a smile, "Miss Ji, you''ll know when you get there."


    Ji Sixi did not want to beat around the bush, as she had been thinking about Lu Jingzhi all morning. She did not want to pretend to be proud anymore, so she walked into the elevator.


    Lu Jingzhi was indeed waiting for her at a nearby restaurant. They did not even need to drive.


    Just as Lu Jingzhi had done in the past, he reserved the entire restaurant.


    This romantic Italian restaurant has a melodious violin.


    Ji Sixi sat down opposite of Lu Jingzhi, but met with Lu Jingzhi sizing him up.


    Ji Sixi frowned, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with my body?"


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, andughed: "I just think that you look really good in this kind of uniform."


    Suddenly, she remembered that Lu Jingzhi had praised her uniform before, he said that he had forgotten to call her that, and two red clouds floated to her face.


    The man''s mind was forever thinking about this.


    Lu Jingzhi pushed a stack of documents in front of her.


    Ji Sixi was startled, and asked: "What is this?"


    Lu Jingzhi calmly replied, "Your background information."


    "What?" Ji Sixi was startled, and immediately picked up the document.

 Chapter 1131

    Lu Jingzhi was right, this was actually her background information.


    Her upbringing, as well as the background of her parents and brothers, were all on paper.


    Ji Sixi was startled, and looked at him. "Why are you investigating this?"


    "Naturally to understand you." Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze froze.


    Had he really started trying to understand her?


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "It seems that I have misunderstood you. So the reason you were with me was to help your brother repay his debt, even though you did not know that this debt actually never existed."


    "What are you trying to say?" Ji Sixi was unable to describe her feelings at this moment. The feeling of the person she loved being able to finally resolve a misunderstanding made her nose sour.


    "I''m sorry."


    For a moment, Ji Sixi thought that she had misheard him, and she was stu


    ed.


    However, Lu Jingzhi''s clear voice once again travelled into his ears, "I solemnly apologize for my misunderstanding towards you in the past."


    Ji Sixi heard every word clearly. She could finally confirm that she did not hear wrongly ??


    Lu Jingzhi was really apologizing to her.


    Ji Sixi was a very strong person who met with a setback, but when she met someone who was extremely touched and vulnerable, traces of bitterness surged up in her chest all of a sudden.


    She thought back to when she had been with him for more than a year ??


    She woke up countless times in the middle of the night and looked at him sleeping beside her. She wanted to tell him that she had never been the type of person he thought she was, but she never had a reason to say these words ??


    Yes.


    At the time, she was thinking, why did she say it?


    So what if he didn''t misunderstand her?


    He didn''t have any feelings for her, only using her as a substitute. There was no difference whether she exined or not. In any case, he wouldn''t love her ??


    She had never thought that one day, she would not be able to clearly exin it to him, but he had already told her that he was'' sorry ''??


    As a result, Ji Sixi''s eyes reddened, and there was a faint wetness in her eyes that slightly blurred her vision.


    Not wanting Lu Jingzhi to see her, who was usually strong, show such a fragile appearance, Ji Sixi turned his face to the side, and then, he took a deep breath.


    "ept my apology?" Lu Jingzhi pressed on.


    This made Ji Sixi''s nose sour. She felt as if her throat was stuck in something, and was unable to speak for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi actually left his seat and came in front of her.


    Ji Sixi turned her face to the side again, unwilling to face her.


    Lu Jingzhi half squatted down, his handsome face brimming with a fu


    y expression, as he looked at her deeply. Don''t be angry with me, okay? "


    In Ji Sixi''s memory, she had never heard Lu Jingzhi speak in such a voice. Even in the past, when he was on the bed, he had never been so gentle.


    Lu Jingzhi then extended both his hands out and supported himself on the armrest on both sides of Ji Sixi''s chair, encircling Ji Sixi between himself and the chair.


    Ji Sixi slowly turned her head back and looked at Lu Jingzhi''s deep eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her for a long time before speaking, "Actually from the moment you saved me, I knew that you were a kind-hearted girl. After all, you never thought of taking revenge on me."


    When she thought about how Lu Jingzhi had wanted to send her to Africa to die because of his child, her heart ached beyondpare. Are you telling me all this to convince me to be engaged to you? "


    Other than that, Ji Sixi could not think of the reason for Lu Jingzhi''s sudden transformation.


    "Do you think I can''t find an engagement partner except you?" Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes at her mischievously.


    "If that''s the case, then why did you ??" Ji Sixi''s throat choked, "Why did you say ''I''m sorry''?"


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "Could it be that in your heart, I am such an unreasonable person? If I am such a person, then I don''t know what you like about me. "


    "Who said I like you?" Ji Sixi held her breath and firmly denied.


    Lu Jingzhi loosened the armrest of his chair, stood up, and put his hands into his pockets. I don''t want to discuss such a pointless topic with you. After all, you and I both know it. "


    Ji Sixi lowered her head. She didn''t know why, but she felt that she was now naked in front of Lu Jingzhi, making it impossible for her to pretend to be arrogant in front of him like before.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her and said calmly, "I give you the right to choose. If you really reject the engagement with me, I won''t force you, and I won''t make things difficult for you ?? You can visit the children in Germany on the weekend, and we''ll continue to run in opposite directions. "


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes and did not answer.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "Since the day after tomorrow is the day of my engagement, I hope that you can give me an answer tomorrow morning. If you choose to give up, I can fly back to Germany to find Situ Jing."


    Ji Sixi finally opened his eyes, but there were tears in his eyes as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. Can I ask you a question? " Her voice was hoarse.


    "Go ahead." Lu Jingzhi''s tone was very calm and gentle.


    "If I were engaged to you, would you value me?" Ji Sixi did not even blink, she was hoping to see his sincere gaze.


    Lu Jingzhi looked into her eyes, his deep ck pupils revealing the vast sea of stars, and said seriously, "I can''t say that I will give you happiness, but I will definitely treasure you. I will take you as my child''s mother, my wife."


    Ji Sixi sniffed, and then got up from the chair.


    They looked at each other as if they were lovers who loved each other dearly.


    The melodious violin in the dining room seemed to match their mood, ying the contemporary violin master XX''s "Deep Love"...


    "Alright, let''s get engaged." Ji Sixi finally convinced herself and mustered her courage to spit it out.


    After returning to thepany, Ji Sixi''s face was brimming with a smile.


    She felt that this was the happiest moment of her life so far, she couldn''t believe everything that had just happened, but her mind still held clearly the image of Lu Jingzhi saying "I''m sorry" to her, and his serious expression and cherishing of her ??


    She was so happy that she wanted tough...


    "Suddenly, a colleague walked up to her." The moment you entered thepany, you saw me sneakilyughing. What, did you just go to see that handsome boyfriend of yours? "


    Ji Sixi was immediately stu


    ed.


    Heavens, how did she forget about Chi Zhichen?


    The handsome boyfriend that his colleague had mentioned was Chi Zhichen. Previously, his colleague had seen Chi Zhichen sending her to thepany before ??


    "Uh, no ??" Ji Sixi could only reply with an embarrassed smile, while at the same time worrying about how to exin to Chi Zhichen.


    Coincidentally, her phone just happened to ring at that moment, and the person calling was Chi Zhichen.

 Chapter 1132

    Ji Sixi was not mentally prepared to face Chi Zhichen, but she knew that she would have to face it sooner orter.


    Seeing that she was about to answer the phone, her colleague tactfully left. Ji Sixi was still hesitant for a long time before she pressed the button to answer her call.


    "Zhi Chen."


    "I originally wanted to wait for you to call me, but after some thought, I''ll call you!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Sixi already felt that something was wrong with Chi Zhichen.


    "I didn''t fly to Hst night." Chi Zhichen said in a calm voice.


    "Hmm?"


    "I changed my mind and decided not to go to H City. I will go to your house to find you."


    "You meanst night?" Ji Sixi was startled.


    "Yes, I was going to look for youst night." When Chi Zhichen said these words, his words contained a trace of loneliness.


    Ji Sixi gasped, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Because I met you on the way to your house ??" Chi Zhichen slowly said.


    Ji Sixi was startled. "Zhi Chen ??"


    "Yes, I saw you with Lu Jingzhi ?? That''s right, I think that drunk person should be Lu Jingzhi, his temperament is not ordinary. " Chi Zhichen continued with a light tone.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain.


    She had been thinking about how she should exin it to Chi Zhichen, but it turned out that Chi Zhichen had already met with ??


    Although she didn''t need to speak anymore, she still felt guilty and ufortable ??


    "I''m sorry ??"


    At this point, she knew that no amount of exnation would only deepen the damage done to Chi Zhichen.


    "Idiot, you don''t have to apologize to me ?? "Actually, from the moment you told me that you would never forget him, I knew that this day woulde sooner orter." Chi Zhichen said warmly.


    Chi Zhichen''s magnanimity made Ji Sixi feel even more guilty. She said in a slightly sated voice, "I don''t know how many times I have to apologize to you, but I really have no intention of harming you ?? Last night, I was also prepared to go to the airport to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet Lu Jingzhi on the way ?? "


    When Chi Zhichen heard this, he fell silent. After a long while, he said in a sorrowful and sorrowful voice, "It seems that the fate between you and I is still not a match for the fate between you and Lu Jingzhi in the end ??"


    Ji Sixi lowered her head, her nose filled with pain. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you ??"


    Chi Zhichen took a deep breath, and regained his spoilt voice, "Idiot, for you to be able to walk together with the person you love, I''m happy for you, really ??"


    Ji Sixi shook her head in distress. You should me me... Since I didn''t think it through, I shouldn''t have given you hope from the start. "


    Chi Zhichen chuckled. "Idiot, if it''s that easy to let go of it, then it wouldn''t be an emotion ??"


    "Zhi Chen ??" Ji Sixi didn''t know how to make up for it.


    "Alright, I called you because I''m afraid you don''t know how to talk to me ?? I''m fine, I''m really fine. Although I feel really bad, but I feel really happy for you ?? I want you to be happy, Sisi. " Chi Zhichen said in a single breath, as if he was afraid that stopping would reveal his sadness.


    Ji Sixi''s nose felt increasingly sore. You''re going to meet a girl who''s better than me... "


    "Mm ??" Keep in touch and call me when you need me. I''ll always be your knight. " In the end, Chi Zhichen said this.


    Ji Sixi nodded his head, "I will definitely keep in touch with you, no matter what, we will be good friends for the rest of our lives."


    "Alright, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    The moment he put down the phone, Ji Sixi''s heart was iparably in pain.


    She really hated herself for giving Chi Zhichen hope without thinking clearly before ??


    She knew how much Chi Zhichen would hurt ??


    Unfortunately, all of this was already irreparable ??


    Before work in the afternoon, Lu Jingzhi called Ji Sixi.


    "We are getting engaged the day after tomorrow. I think I need to go see your parents." The current Lu Jingzhi was no longer as cold as ice. The tone of his voice carried a trace of warmth.


    Ji Sixi had yet to recover from her shame and sorrow for Chi Zhichen, she lowered her head and said sullenly, "Let me talk to my parents first, I''m afraid they might find it hard to ept this."


    Chi Zhichen was an extremely sensitive person, so he was already able to hear the abnormality in her voice. Do you have something on your mind? "


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and answered honestly, "I received a call from Zhi Chen at noon. He met me with you yesterday ??. I feel sorry for him. "


    "You and him haven''t started, how can that be considered letting him down?" Lu Jingzhi said slowly.


    "After all, I gave him hope ??" Ji Sixi asked in difort.


    "He should understand, if he really cares about you." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "Alright, I will adjust my mood well. I''ll go home for di


    er tonight and talk to my parents about you and me. "


    "You really don''t need me toe over?" Lu Jingzhi asked while discussing.


    "No need,e tomorrow!" Ji Sixi insisted.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Lu Jingzhi ended the call.


    Ji Sixi exhaled a breath of air, her mind was already thinking about how she should speak to her parents tonight ??


    Ji Family vi.


    After di


    er, Ji Sixi instructed the Sister Qin, "Please bring Sen Senyuan back to his room to take a bath, I have something to talk about with my parents."


    "Alright, Miss Ji." Sister Qin brought Sen Senyuan and left the restaurant.


    When only Ji Sixi and the Ji couple were left in the dining hall, Ji Sixi looked at his parents and said seriously, "Dad, mom, I have something to tell you guys ??"


    Ji''s Mother was already frowning as he said worriedly, "Sixi, for you to suddenly speak to us in such a serious ma


    er, did something happen?"


    "The Ji''s father nced at his wife. The child is not even finished yet, so why are you so anxious? "


    Only then did Ji''s Mother stop talking.


    Ji Sixiforted them, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, what I want to tell you is a happy asion, you don''t have to worry ??"


    Hearing that, Ji''s Mother heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji''s father said, "Hurry up and say it!"


    At this time, Ji''s Mother red at her husband in a


    oyance, "You''re still secretly letting out a sigh of relief, and even said I''m in a hurry!"


    Ji''s father was speechless.


    Being amused by his parents in the midst of fighting spirit, the image of her and Lu Jingzhi bickering over the matter of their child together suddenly shed through Ji Sixi''s mind, and he could not help but reveal a trace of happiness on his face.


    "Sixi, what good news?" Ji''s Mother asked impatiently like a child.


    Ji''s father looked over expectantly.


    Ji Sixi maintained a faint smile on her face, enunciating each word clearly, "Dad, mom, I''m getting engaged."


    "Engagement?"


    Ji''s father and Ji''s Mother looked at each other.


    Ji Sixi had long anticipated that her parents would be this shocked, so she decided to say it out in one breath, "Yes, Lu Jingzhi and I are getting engaged!"

 Chapter 1133

    The Ji couple was stu


    ed once again. In the end, Ji''s Mother was the first to react, "Sixi, you''re not joking with your parents are you?"


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "I am not joking, I am serious."


    "How can it be Lu Jingzhi and not Zhi Chen?" Ji''s Mother asked.


    Ji Sixi answered honestly, "Because the person I love is Lu Jingzhi."


    "But didn''t you no longer have any rtionship with Lu Jingzhi?" Ji''s Mother frowned.


    "It was supposed to be, but something happenedst night... In short, the final result was that Lu Jingzhi and I decided to get engaged. " Ji Sixi had already thought of how she should exin this to her parents. At this moment, she could only say what she had thought of long ago in her heart.


    Ji''s Mother was speechless for a moment.


    Ji''s father opened his mouth, "Sixi, I remember you telling your mother and me that Lu Jingzhi already has a partner to get engaged to, and that he''s preparing to get engaged to in C City."


    Ji Sixi looked at her father and said calmly, "That was how it was before, but she is no longer Lu Jingzhi''s fiancee. Furthermore, she has already left C City, so Lu Jingzhi''s fiancee is now me."


    "The Ji''s Mother was not in a hurry to extend his hand and touch Ji Sixi''s forehead. "Child, you''re not talking nonsense because you''re sick, are you?"


    Ji Sixi immediately grabbed onto Ji''s Mother''s hand and said seriously, "Mom, I''m not sick, and I''m not spouting nonsense. What I''m telling you is the truth, and tomorrow he''lle to our house to personally propose to you."


    Ji''s Mother was stu


    ed once again.


    "Can you tell Dad why he suddenly decided to get engaged to you?" Inparison to the Ji''s Mother losing his cool, the Ji''s father was always calm.


    "You all know that I didn''te backst night ??" Talking about this with her parents, Ji Sixi was still a little embarrassed, her face revealing a little u


    atural.


    "The Ji nsmen are intelligent people, and they instantly understood." That''s probably not the reason he decided to get engaged to you. "


    Ji Sixi lowered her embarrassed face, and said calmly: "After her fiancee found out about this, she was so angered that she left C City. He did not want this engagement ceremony to fail, so he suggested it to me."


    "You actually agreed to him like this?" Ji''s father''s serious face revealed a look of disbelief.


    "Yeah, Sixi... He only seems to care about this engagement party, not you. How could you agree to that? " Ji''s Mother also asked.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, she raised her head and looked at her parents calmly. I promised him for three reasons. First, he finally understood that I was not a vain woman, and his attitude towards me had changed 180 degrees. Second, he said he would value me in the days toe. "Third, I love him, and I want to be with him."


    The Ji couple seemed to be unable to refute the three reasons given by Ji Sixi, and both of them remained silent.


    Ji Sixi was fully aware of her parents'' worries and continued, "Don''t worry, I''m not a person who''s lost his head because of emotions. I promised him, because I know that he will keep her promise to me."


    "Sixi, you can''t trust him that easily... And even if he cherishes you, so what? "If the one he loves in his heart is someone else, you will only feel pain ??" The Ji''s Mother patiently advised.


    "I believe him because I know him. He is not someone who will break his promise, and he does not love me. I think it is only a matter of time, because I am confident that in the future, I will definitely make him fall in love with me." Ji Sixi said solemnly.


    "You were too rash ??" Ji''s father concluded.


    Ji Sixi looked at his father with iparable determination. Dad, you should know that your daughter never rashly makes any decisions. "


    The Ji''s father sighed and said, "I also know that once my daughter makes a decision, no one can sway her."


    "Sorry, I know that no matter what you say, you all are doing it for my own good. But I really wasn''t making this decision in a hasty ma


    er. I really want to be together with him." Ji Sixi''s tone carried a hint of pleading.


    Ji''s father still wanted to say something, but he tugged at his sleeve, "Alright, since daughter has already said it like that, let alone Lu Jingzhi is only a father with a heart of his own, this kind of ending is undoubtedly the best ?? Furthermore, the child is already old and she is such a sensible person. As long as you can think of it, your daughter will also be able to think of it.


    Ji''s father did not speak anymore.


    The Ji''s Mother asked gently, "You said that Lu Jingzhi wille and propose to us tomorrow?"


    "Yes, he wille in person." Ji Sixi said.


    "Alright, your father and I will be waiting for you at home." The Ji''s Mother said with a stern expression.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    Ji''s Mother brought Ji''s father and left the dining hall.


    Ji Sixi sat on the chair, and watched his parents leave. She knew deep in his heart that his parents had agreed to this matter, but only because they knew very well that they could not control her ??


    She feels guilty about her parents, but she believes they will befortedter on...


    That night, Ji Sixi took out the watch box that was always sealed in the drawer of the bedside.


    Actually, she hadn''t taken out this watch very often, but it was strange that there wasn''t a speck of dust on the case. Just as her mother had said, she took it out every day to look at it ??


    She suddenly felt that this was a foregone conclusion. This watch had maintained a brand-new posture, waiting for her to send it out ??


    She had already decided that on the night of their engagement, when Lu Jingzhi put the engagement ring on her ring finger, she would give him this watch.


    She wanted him to know that she had feelings for him, and this kind of feelings had existed for a long time ??


    She closed the case of her watch with a smile of satisfaction on her face.


    His phone suddenly rang at this moment ??


    Ji Sixi put away her watch and then picked up her phone.


    She did not expect that the caller was Lu Jingzhi, so she was at a loss.


    She had never thought that one day they would exchange pleasantries like lovers. She wasn''t used to it ??


    "But she still chose to press the answer button." "Hey ??"


    "What did the two elders say?" Lu Jingzhi asked simply.


    Ji Sixi smiled, "They don''t have any problems, I hope that you can bring sincerity back tomorrow."


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to smile as well, "Of course, don''t worry."


    "Alright."


    "Do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "None ??"


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Ji Sixi ended the call first.


    Although it was just a few simple words ofmunication, it filled her heart with happiness.


    She was really confident that one day, they would fall in love ??


    That night, Ji Sixi had a dream again. This time, it wasn''t about her standing in the corner and watching Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing''s wedding, but the sunset instead. They were holding hands on the beach in the oasis, the sunset''s rays shining on their bodies.

 Chapter 1134

    The next day.


    Coincidentally, on a weekend, Ji Sixi apanied her parents and waited for Lu Jingzhi''s arrival.


    He had thought that it would at least be nine or ten when he arrived. Unexpectedly, at eight o''clock, the boy had already driven into the Ji family vi.


    At that time, Ji Sixi was on the sofa chatting with her parents, when Mother Qin suddenly ran into the living room to say that Lu Jingzhi had arrived.


    The Ji couple nervously straightened out their clothes. Ji Sixi found it fu


    y. "Dad, mom, I''m here to see you guys. Don''t be so nervous as if you''re going to see him ??"


    Ji''s Mother nced at Ji Sixi, "Although we are not rich families, at the very least, we need to let others see our cultivation."


    The Ji''s father nodded.


    "Alright, I know, but sit down. I''ll be right in!" Ji Sixi restrained her smile and said seriously.


    It was only then that the Ji couple sat down on the sofa. The Ji''s father was always serious, but the Ji''s Mother revealed a kind smile.


    After a while, Lu Jingzhi appeared in front of the Ji Family members.


    He was wearing a well-cut dark blue suit with a well-groomed hairstyle. He looked very young and elegant.


    Ji''s Mother could not resist getting up to wee him, revealing an elegant smile, "To your honor."


    Ji Sixi sneaked a peek at his mother, she had never thought that his mother would one day pretend to be so noble and elegant.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the youth, and he immediately passed the few items in his hands to Sister Qin, and said, "This is a health supplement suitable for the two elders that Boss Lu has personally picked out."


    "You''re too polite." Ji''s Mother said.


    Lu Jingzhi said respectfully, "I was impolite. The main thing is that I was in a hurry to get engaged, so I didn''t have the time to prepare a better present."


    Ji''s Mother shook his head, "How could that be? You helped Old Ji and me to pick out the best tonics."


    "Sit down!" The Ji''s father spoke up.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, and then looked at Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi then reached out and grabbed Lu Jingzhi, and apanied him to sit opposite of the Ji couple.


    "Why are you so early?" Ji Sixi asked the person beside her in a small voice.


    Lu Jingzhi looked dotingly at Ji Sixi, and said in a sexy voice: "You don''t like it?"


    Ji Sixi felt as if a jar of honey was poured into her stomach, sweet to the bottom of her heart. "Thank you."


    Lu Jingzhi tactfully retracted his gaze and looked towards the Ji couple. Dad, Mom, thank you for still handing Sixi over to me. I know I treated Sixi badly before. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s words of "parents" struck a mark on the Ji couple''s soft heart. Ji''s Mother said gently, "Although this is the first time you have called me and Old Ji like this, we are very pleased."


    Ji''s father also nodded his head, "We are not strict parents, as long as it is something my daughter likes and insists on, we will support it."


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand tightly. He sincerely looked at the Ji couple, and said seriously, "I promise you all, in the future, I will definitely cherish and take good care of Sixi."


    "Alright." Ji''s Mother nodded his head.


    However, the Ji''s father was a little serious as he said seriously, "I hope you won''t go back on your words and keep your promise."


    "I will." Lu Jingzhi promised.


    Only then did Ji''s father have a slight smile on his face.


    After eating lunch, Ji Sixi left the Ji Residence with Lu Jingzhi.


    Inside the carriage, Ji Sixi said as she looked out the window at the backs of the coastline, "So it turns out you understand the old man''s mind. My parents were very happy when theymunicated with you today."


    Lu Jingzhi ced his hand on Ji Sixi''s waist. Do you believe me? "


    "Hmm?" Ji Sixi turned her head and looked at the handsome face. "What do you believe?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes were as deep as a pool as they met her gaze. I believe I will treasure you. "


    Ji Sixi paused for a moment, then said slowly, "I believe you, because I have always known that your nature is not bad, and that you had no reason to ruin the life of an i


    ocent woman like me. Of course, I also know, that if you were to marry Situ Jing, you would also treat her well."


    Lu Jingzhi did not deny it and said gently, "I hope that we can get along better in the future."


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "Definitely."


    I''m even confident that I can make you fall in love with me.


    Ji Sixi ced these words in the bottom of her heart and did not say them out loud.


    Once they were in the city, Lu Jingzhi told Ji Sixi to go pick out the engagement dress first. He went to see a friend, then came to meet her.


    Ji Sixi went to the high-end clothing store and chose the dress she wanted to wear for the engagement ceremony the next night.


    However, before she selected her engagement gown, Ji Sixi was standing in front of the counter, looking at the fine and high-end wedding dress for a long time.


    The clerk said, "Our wedding gowns were designed by French designers... Miss Ji, you have such a good figure, I believe every piece of clothing you wear would be exceptionally beautiful. "


    Ji Sixi replied in a nd voice, "But why do I feel like I''m still far, far away from the day I put on my wedding dress?"


    The shop assistant did not understand, "Why not? Miss Ji should be getting married soon, right? "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, she did not know how to reply to the shop assistant.


    Actually, she didn''t know whether or not she would marry Lu Jingzhi in the future. She only knew that right now, she and Lu Jingzhi had only talked about getting engaged ??


    The shop assistant was afraid of saying the wrong things, so he didn''t dare to say anything else and kept silent.


    Ji Sixi then asked the shop assistant to take her to see the engagement gown.


    Compared with the heavy wedding dress, engagement dress is mostly simple and generous, and it is also more convenient to try.


    Ji Sixi tried several times, but all of them were rewarded by the shop assistant.


    Ji Sixi naturally knew that the clerk''s praise was exaggerated, so she didn''t know which one to pick. SShe originally wanted to wait until Lu Jingzhi came before deciding, but it was already five in the afternoon, and Lu Jingzhi still hadn''t appeared. He could onlye up with his own ideas, and randomly choose one set of clothes.


    When Ji Sixi was preparing to leave the clothing store, Ji Sixi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Originally, she thought that the phone call would be from Lu Jingzhi. Ji Sixi''s face revealed a happy smile, but in the next second, the smile on her face was slowly reced by a smile of disappointment, because the phone call was from Chi Zhichen.


    "Sixi."


    "Zhi Chen." Ji Sixi revealed a faint smile.


    Chi Zhichen''s voice was extremely cold and serious, "Where are you right now?"


    "I... "Uh, I''m in the city right now ??" Ji Sixi didn''t want to tell Chi Zhichen that she was at a clothing store. She didn''t want to hurt this outstanding man anymore.


    Chi Zhichen said in a deep voice, "It''s good that you are in the city... Can I see you now? "


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Sixi could hear the urgency in Chi Zhichen''s voice.


    "I have something that requires me to see you alone. If you aren''t with Lu Jingzhi right now, I hope that we can meet at the appointed ce." Chi Zhichen said.


    "Uh, no problem ??" There''s a coffee shop near where I am right now. I''ll send you the address.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 1135

    While waiting for Chi Zhichen to arrive, Ji Sixi was still waiting for Lu Jingzhi to call her. Unfortunately, her phone did not ring.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart.


    It suddenly urred to her that the future might not be as beautiful as she had imagined.


    He knew that he must have been held up, but if the one waiting for him today was Su Mo, he would definitely be able to make it here ??


    After all, she was not the person he loved.


    Chi Zhichen arrived at the coffee shop ten minutes after she sat down. "Sixi."


    Seeing Chi Zhichen''s somewhat anxious look, Ji Sixi asked after she sat down, "What''s wrong? Why are you so anxious to see me?"


    Chi Zhichen did not dy any further, and immediately took out a document from his Business Packs and handed it over to Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi asked in confusion, "What is this?"


    Chi Zhichen said seriously, "Didn''t you ask me to help you investigate your brother''s death?"


    "Yes, but the cause of death is already known, isn''t it? It was Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong thatbined together and killed my brother ?? " Mentioning this matter, Ji Sixi''s heart was still unable to calm down, filled with hatred towards Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong.


    "Even though you told me not to look into it, I had already asked my uncle to do so. That''s why he told me the results of his investigation ??" I had thought that the oue of the investigation would be your brother being killed by Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong, but... " After saying that, Chi Zhichen suddenly paused.


    Ji Sixi frowned, "But what?"


    Chi Zhichen suddenly looked at Ji Sixi with great familiarity. "I hope you are mentally prepared ??"


    Ji Sixi''s brows furrowed even more as she questioned, "Could it be that my brother wasn''t killed by Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong?"


    "Actually ??"


    Chi Zhichen was about to speak, but no one expected his voice toe at this moment.


    "Sixi!"


    At the sound of Lu Jingzhi''s voice, Ji Sixi turned around. Seeing that Lu Jingzhi had already attracted the attention of all the women in the coffee shop and was walking towards her, his face revealed a blissful smile. "How did you know I was here?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze fell on Chi Zhichen''s body, and the two of them seemed to have met eye to eye for a moment.


    Ji Sixi immediately introduced him, "Lu Jingzhi, this is Chi Zhichen, my senior from my university."


    "Zhi Chen, this is Lu Jingzhi."


    Initially, Ji Sixi thought that the two would politely shake hands, but she did not expect that the normally refined and refined Chi Zhichen would actually look at him with cold eyes, as if she did not even want to shake hands with him. Furthermore, Lu Jingzhi was looking at him with disdain, as if he did not even want to shake hands with him.


    Ji Sixi immediately became a little embarrassed, purposely changing the topic, and said gently, "How did you know that I was here with Zhi Chen?"


    "Only now did Lu Jingzhi retract his gaze filled with contempt, and gentlynded on Ji Sixi''s body. I went to the clothing store and the clerk there just happened to see you enter this coffee shop, so I came over. "


    Ji Sixi could not help but reach out and pinch Lu Jingzhi''s arm. You also said that you were going to apany me in choosing a dress, but you didn''t show up for the entire afternoon ?? "


    "Sorry, I thought I would be able to get back to you soon, but that friend of mine insisted on pulling me along to talk about a project abroad. I was dragged around by him, so I couldn''t do anything about it." Lu Jingzhi apologized.


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "Forget it, at least you know how to find me ??"


    Lu Jingzhi reached out and wrapped his arm around Ji Sixi''s waist, then lowered his head and ced his ear close to her ear while breathing out a scorching aura, "Tonight, I will properly apologize to you."


    Although Chi Zhichen couldn''t hear anything, but Lu Jingzhi''s ambiguous position made people even more daydreaming.


    This caused Ji Sixi to reveal an u


    atural expression, as she did not know how to face Chi Zhichen.


    "Will Mr Chi stay to eat with me and Sixi?" Lu Jingzhi''s expression was naturally proper and proper as he kindly invited Chi Zhichen.


    Chi Zhichen''s face was extremely stiff, as he coldly spat out, "There''s no need."


    "Then I won''t send you off ??" I hope you cane to the engagement party tomorrow night. " Lu Jingzhi revealed a hypocritical smile.


    Chi Zhichen kept the documents on the table, his expression cold.


    Ji Sixi wanted to ask Chi Zhichen about the reason for his brother''s death, but seeing the displeasure on Lu Jingzhi''s face, he did not speak, and decided to call him backter.


    Chi Zhichen gave onest nce at Ji Sixi before he coldly took his leave.


    Once again, Ji Sixi felt very sorry for Chi Zhichen.


    After Chi Zhichen left, Ji Sixi gently pulled Lu Jingzhi''s hand away and returned to the spot where he was sitting just now.


    Lu Jingzhi sat beside Ji Sixi and once again embraced her waist. What, angry at me for treating your suitor so rudely? "


    Ji Sixi said in a muffled voice, "I just don''t think you''re friendly with him."


    "Of course I''m unfriendly. He''s coveting you." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi raised her head and looked at the handsome face coldly. "You don''t love me, why should you care if he covets me?"


    "You are my wife, so you can only belong to me." Lu Jingzhi replied tyra


    ically.


    Ji Sixi removed Lu Jingzhi''s hand and got up.


    Lu Jingzhi promptly pulled Ji Sixi''s wrist, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi looked at the entrance of the restaurant, and said indifferently, "I just don''t have the mood to eat with you anymore, I want to go home ??"


    Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes as he sized up Ji Sixi. "If you care about this man, you still have a chance to go back on your word. After all, you and I are not engaged."


    Ji Sixi ufortably closed her eyes. Why do you say that to me? "


    "I just don''t want you to show any interest in other men in front of me in the future." Lu Jingzhi said coldly.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and slowly sat back on her seat.


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi let go of Ji Sixi''s wrist.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was a bit stiff.


    However, Lu Jingzhi quickly replied as if nothing had happened, "Don''t go home tonight ??" I''ve already asked the shop assistant to take the dress you chose today to the hotel. I want you to wear it for me to see tonight. "


    Ji Sixi also didn''t want to stay in a stalemate with Lu Jingzhi. After all, she hoped that their future interactions would be good, so she replied as if nothing had happened, "I''ve seen a few of them, but I can''t make up my mind, so I casually chose this body in the end ??"


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Ji Sixi''s shoulders, and said in a pampering voice, "Then I''ll have the shop assistant take the other few clothes that you like to the hotel as well. I''ll help you pick them properly tonight ??"


    Ji Sixi leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace. "What you said ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder soothingly. You''re not angry with me now, are you? "


    Ji Sixi shook his head, and said: "I do not have that much potential, so I dare to be angry with you ??"


    Lu Jingzhiughed loudly. "It seems like I''m the one fawning on you now ??"


    Ji Sixi raised her fist and lightly punched Lu Jingzhi''s chest.

 Chapter 1136

    "Hmm, Mom, I won''t be going back today. Tomorrow, Lu will send someone to pick you up." In front of the window of the hotel, Ji Sixi said to her mother. She was wearing her engagement dress and had a gentle smile on her face.


    "Okay, your dad and I will be ready tomorrow." Ji''s Mother said in a pampering voice.


    "Yes."


    Ji Sixi ended the call with satisfaction.


    "Let''s just deal with this matter like this ??" I don''t want anything to go wrong. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s voice could faintly be heard. She turned his head and realized that Lu Jingzhi was also answering the phone.


    His expression was very solemn, the kind that made people unconsciously feel fear.


    After Lu Jingzhi finished his call, Ji Sixi asked: "Is there something urgent?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze turned towards Ji Sixi, and suddenly, he was stu


    ed for a second.


    Very rarely did Ji Sixi have such an expression. Ji Sixi frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have just regained his senses, as he said while holding her breath, "Very beautiful."


    "Hmm?"


    Ji Sixi did not react in time, and by the time she had reacted, her face was slightly flushed. "Thank you for your praise."


    Lu Jingzhi walked over with his long legs and stared at her.


    Ji Sixi was not used to Lu Jingzhi''s gaze, so she frowned. "What, are you looking at me like that?"


    "I will treasure you. I will not break my promise." Lu Jingzhi suddenly said.


    Ji Sixi could not help but find it fu


    y, "What are you doing?


    Lu Jingzhi reached out to support Ji Sixi''s shoulders, sizing up her frail body. I didn''t even look at you properly in the past, but now I realize that you and Su Mo aren''t even alike in terms of form and spirit. "


    Ji Sixi replied gently, "You must be joking. If I don''t even have the same divine form, how would you marry me? After all, the person you love is Su Mo! "


    Ji Sixi spoke very easily, but no one knew the bitterness in her heart.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, he seemed to be slightly unhappy, "Can we not talk about this topic?"


    Ji Sixi also didn''t want to ruin the beautiful atmosphere she had with Lu Jingzhi, so she pretended to smile lightly, "If there''s nothing to talk about, then let''s not talk about it, I just hope that you can behave a little more normally tomorrow. Don''t abandon your fiancee and focus all your attention on the other woman."


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows, then released Ji Sixi and walked away. Rest assured, starting from tomorrow''s engagement, I will put Su Mo down, be loyal to our marriage, and be loyal to you. "


    Ji Sixi was startled.


    Lu Jingzhi poured himself a ss of whisky and drank it all.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi''s handsome and tall figure from afar, and asked in disbelief, "Are you for real? Did I hear it right? "


    "You did not hear wrongly. I said that from the moment you and I got engaged, I would put down Su Mo, cherish you, and be loyal to our marriage." Tilting his head, Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi and said seriously.


    Ji Sixi was slightly startled on the spot. Are you serious? " she asked again uncertainly.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, staring intently at her. "What, do I look like I''m joking with you?"


    "No ??" "No." Ji Sixi was still in a trance.


    Lu Jingzhi looked away and gulped down a mouthful of whisky.


    Ji Sixi only regained her senses after a few seconds, and said softly, "I was just surprised, why did you suddenly decide to let Su Mo go? After all, you love her so much. "


    Lu Jingzhi paused for a moment as he held onto his wine cup, but he did not reply.


    Ji Sixi could feel that there was a reason behind this change in Lu Jingzhi, but she could not figure out the reason ??


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t answer in the end, and only said, "Go take a bath, you should rest early ?? You won''t have a good look until tomorrow. "


    Since Lu Jingzhi did not want to say it, Ji Sixi did not want to ask either, because as long as he was willing to let go of the past, all of this was enough for her ??


    "Alright, drink less. Your gunshot wound has not healed yet." After being reminded, Ji Sixi took off her engagement suit and went to the bathroom.


    The next day.


    Ji Sixi didn''t know when she slept by her sidest night, but she felt very happy to be able to wake up so close to his face.


    She suddenly felt that her life was really unfathomable. Just two days ago, she thought that she would be able to live with Chi Zhichen in the future.


    She couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Why sigh?"


    Suddenly, Lu Jingzhi''s voice rang out, causing Ji Sixi to jump in fright, feeling a bit embarrassed: "So you were awake for a long time."


    "Yeah, but it''s still early. I want to take a nap." Lu Jingzhi said gently.


    Ji Sixi turned her body, and after hesitating for a few seconds, she reached out and hugged Lu Jingzhi.


    In the next second, Lu Jingzhi opened his eyes and looked at herzily.


    Ji Sixi''s round eyes looked straight at him. I was really happy to hear you say thatst night... I think we''re going to have a good future. "


    After a second of silence, Lu Jingzhi wrapped his arm around Ji Sixi''s shoulder, the strength in her wrist extremely strong. I hope so too. "


    Ji Sixi''s nose suddenly turned sour. Closing her eyes, she hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly.


    With this gesture, she told him that she loved him ??


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi''s hair for the first time. In the past, she had never done this before.


    In the afternoon, on the way to the engagement site, Ji Sixi called Lu Jingzhi again, but they were still unable to reach each other.


    Wearing a ck suit, Lu Jingzhi asked after catching a glimpse of Ji Sixi''s expression, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi said honestly, "Yesterday, the reason Zhi Chen asked to see me was to tell me about my brother''s death. He might have found out something else, and confirmed that my brother''s death had nothing to do with Lan Jing ?? But because you came yesterday, our conversation was interrupted. "


    "Sorry."


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "I think that it was because Zhi Chen saw that you were in a bad mood in the future, he did not continue to talk about my brother''s matters with me. I called himst night and I wanted to talk to him about it again, but I didn''t call himst night. "


    She remembered that when she took a bathst night, she had called Zhi Chen while Lu Jingzhi was taking a bath.


    "If you are worried about him, then call the Jiang??s Group to ask!" Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi bit her lips and said apologetically, "I don''t think anything will happen to him, it''s just that she''s not in the mood to pick up my phone right now ?? I''ll call himter! "


    "Yes."


    Ji Sixi looked at the window as she felt a faint unease in her heart.


    When Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi arrived at the engagement hotel, the Ji couple was already there.


    When Ji Sixi saw the gratified expression on her parents'' face, and saw the handsome man beside her who was being held by her arm, she felt for the first time that her life was so blissful ??

 Chapter 1137

    In the next second, she noticed Dan Yan and Su Mo who were already there.


    Although Su Mo was already dressed in low-key attire, her breathtakingly beautiful appearance almost attracted the attention of all the men present.


    Ji Sixi sneaked a nce at Lu Jingzhi, but to her surprise, he discovered that there was no change in his expression.


    At this moment, the host invited them to the stage.


    Lu Jingzhi consciously pulled her hand, and while carefully observing the hem of her engagement gown, he walked up the stage with her.


    This was the first time she stood by Lu Jingzhi''s side in public. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart, but it was beautiful.


    Then, the host had Lu Jingzhi give a speech of love to Ji Sixi ??


    At one point, Ji Sixi thought that this eptance speech was meant for Su Mo, but she never thought that Lu Jingzhi would say it in her eyes.


    Yes, in front of her parents, in front of all the guests, Lu Jingzhi stared at her with all his might, and said word by word clearly and seriously:


    Sixi, you and I were once brought together by fate and then separated by misunderstanding, but we were still brought together in the end. This means that we are destined to entangle ourselves for the rest of our lives.


    I can''t guarantee how many years I''ll be with you in the future, but I can assure you that I''ll take care of you, take care of you, and be your eternal safe haven ??


    I hope that in the future we will travel together, support each other, and grow old together.


    Ji Sixi was someone who could be easily moved. Before Lu Jingzhi had even finished speaking, her face was already filled with tears ??


    She never thought that Lu Jingzhi would confess to her in such a serious ma


    er. She thought that tonight''s engagement ceremony was only for Su Mo''s sake ??


    No matter if Lu Jingzhi''s words were just for tonight''s engagement banquet, she was truly moved ??


    She was willing to believe that Lu Jingzhi was speaking from the bottom of his heart, even if he was lying to himself ??


    "Okay, please allow Mr Lu to put on the engagement ring for Madam Lu." The host a


    ounced.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately took out a woolen box from his suit''s pocket, opened it and took out an exquisite and resplendent diamond ring.


    Ji Sixi smiled at Lu Jingzhi, although his face was still covered in tears.


    Lu Jingzhi very seriously picked up the ring finger of her left hand and lightly put the ring ring on it.


    The fingertip was just right for, as when worn on Ji Sixi''s fair and slender fingers, the diamond ring became even more dazzling.


    At this time, all of the guests present pped their hands together. Ji Sixi looked down the stage and realized that her parents'' eyes were also filled with faint tears.


    The host then asked them to pour wine for the Champagne Tower, which could be considered as a betrothal ceremony. But before heading over to the Champagne Tower, Ji Sixi called for the host, "Can I have a few words with you?"


    "Of course, Mrs. Lu." The host immediately passed the microphone to Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi with the microphone.


    Today, Lu Jingzhi was wearing a tailored British suit, he was extremely handsome, with a very refined aura around him.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes reddened, and she said hoarsely, "Actually, there is something that I wanted to give you a long time ago ??"


    Lu Jingzhi''s face revealed an expression of joy that was filled with curiosity. "Oh?"


    Ji Sixi then looked down at her mother.


    Just then, Ji''s Mother gave a box of watches to the host, and then, the support person passed the box of watches to Ji Sixi.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw the box on his watch, he understood.


    His face showed obvious surprise, because this watch was so valuable ??


    Ji Sixi opened the box and took out the brand-new high end mechanical watch that she had used two years ago. After that, she looked at Lu Jingzhi affectionately.


    "I want you to know what kind of person I am more and more clearly when you see this watch ??" "Actually, when I identally broke the watch you were wearing, I bought it. At that time, I always wanted to give it to you, but unfortunately, I never had the chance ??"


    "I think it''s out of production." Lu Jingzhi said warmly as he reached out his hand to wipe away the tear stains at the corner of his eyes.


    Ji Sixi held Lu Jingzhi''s hand and nodded, "It has indeed stopped production. This was collected by a British collector. "You have to know, this collector wasn''t going to sell anyway. I begged him for two whole days before he sold it to me ??"


    "Idiot." Lu Jingzhi lightly wiped the corner of his eyes. It''s just a watch, it''s not worth the trouble. "


    Ji Sixi shook his head and said seriously, "I know you value it a lot because it was given to you by your brother."


    This was exactly what she was told...


    At that time, she identally broke Lu Jingzhi''s watch, causing him to be furious ??


    Later, she was told that this watch was given to her by Tan Yan when he followed his adoptive parents to Germany.


    This watch was worth a lot, but when Lu Jingzhi was at his lowest, he didn''t sell this watch, because he had always cherished this brotherly love ??


    So when she found out that the watch wasn''t working properly, she went around the world looking for the same watch...


    She knew that the new one would never be able to rece the old one, but as long as he wore it on his hand, it would still be able to maintain the brotherhood he had with Tan Yan ??


    "Idiot." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and lightly kissed Ji Sixi''s forehead.


    Ji Sixi then took Lu Jingzhi''s hand and ced the brand-new watch on his wrist.


    This time, another round of apuse rose from the audience ??


    In the end, Lu Jingzhi held her waist and lowered his head to kiss her deeply ??


    The engagement ceremony was the end of the ceremony.


    During the banquet, Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand the entire time and greeted the guests.


    When they toasted to Dan Yan and Su Mo, Ji Sixi had thought that Lu Jingzhi would be abnormal. Even if she maintained a calm expression, at the very least, her capacity for alcohol would increase ??


    But, no...


    Yes, when Lu Jingzhi faced Su Mo, he actually treated him like a guest. His smile never faded, and it was calm and unhurried ??


    This was outside of Ji Sixi''s expectations.


    "Congrattions... Although it was not Situ Jing, I was a little surprised, but I always felt that the two of you would be together. " After clinking sses with them, Su Mo said this.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, held Ji Sixi''s shoulders and then looked deeply into her eyes. "Of course we will be together. From the very begi


    ing, we were destined to be together."


    He never thought that Lu Jingzhi would say such words in front of her. Ji Sixi''s heart was deeply moved. I love you. " She replied with these three words.


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "In the future, I will definitely love you even more."


    Ji Sixiughed.


    He did not pretend that he loved her too, but after showing her what he was going to do with her ??


    When Dan Yan and Su Mo heard it, they raised their cups. "I wish you all the best ??"

 Chapter 1138

    The engagement banquetsted until around eleven o''clock. By the time he returned, the streets were rtively cold.


    Ji Sixi was a little tired, and wanted to lean on her, but she couldn''t resist asking from the carriage, "Your performance tonight was really unexpected. I thought that when facing Su Mo, you would at least have something strange going on."


    Even though he said that he would put Su Mo down from now on, he did not let go at the moment. To be able to do it so tly, it was not easy ??


    "Can''t I put her down for a reason?" Lu Jingzhi asked indifferently.


    At this moment, the light from the streetmp had just disappeared, and Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face was hidden in a shadow. But when she was exposed to the light from the streetmp ahead, the deeper part of her was bright, and it was as if he was in another world from him for an instant.


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Ji Sixi smiled, "How can it be so easy to let go of someone."


    "Oh? It seems that you have a good understanding of emotions. " Lu Jingzhi turned his face to look at her, his long and narrow eyes revealing a deep light, he stopped for a moment and suddenly asked, "Isn''t this the result that you hoped for?"


    Ji Sixi followed Lu Jingzhi''s gaze and looked over. There was already some mist outside, and a faint mist was surrounding a streetmp. The light that was emitted was hazy and dense.


    It was beautiful now.


    She liked this quiet beauty.


    Thus, he looked at this scene and did not answer.


    "I don''t want to see you suffer." Lu Jingzhi did not look at Ji Sixi, but his tone was very serious.


    "Are you serious?" Ji Sixi seemed to be a little surprised, "Is this the reason why you didn''t have the slightest bit of abnormality against Su Mo tonight? You are controlling yourself for me? "


    "You can think of it that way."


    With how honest she was, Ji Sixi didn''t know how to respond.


    After a moment, she said, "If that''s the case, I''m happy, and thank you very much. I''m not embarrassed at all tonight."


    "You don''t need to thank me." Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned, and ced his long fingers on her shoulders, forcing her to face him face to face.


    "That''s what I should do if I promise you I''ll value you." Lu Jingzhi said, "In the future, you will know. I will fulfill all of my promises to you."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her clear and bright eyes that were just inches away from him. But he had never looked at them like this before.


    Only now did he realize how beautiful her eyes were.


    It was just like the brightest star in the starry sky, bright and resplendent.


    He also clearly remembered that he had imprisoned her and refused to give her water, leaving her weak to the point where she was barely alive ??


    At that time, he still didn''t have the slightest bit of pity for her.


    It was only when he investigated her in all aspects that he realized that he had always misunderstood her ??


    Everything she had done in the past was for her parents, her family. She was a kind and filial girl.


    He once thought that in this world, other than Su Mo, no one else would treat him sincerely. Even his little brother who once gave him a watch, would choose to protect himself in times of disaster. It was only now that he realized that this was not the case ??


    Maybe nothing is absolute.


    And she was his ident.


    He had money, status, power, countless women who liked him, but she was the only one who had never begged for anything when he doted on her.


    At that time, he had always thought that she was more scheming than most women. She knew how to please him ??


    Only after investigating her information did he realize that this wasn''t the case.


    And tonight, when she took out the same watch that she had broken before, it proved even more that she was not scheming...


    All the ttery he used to think of her as her true love or admiration for him,


    Otherwise, this watch would be equivalent to the value of a Ji Residence, and she wouldn''t be willing to spend the money to curry favor with him. More importantly, the watch had long since stopped being manufactured.


    After all, he had asked his entire life to search for the same watch, but he couldn''t find the same one. It could be seen how much effort and effort she had expended to find it ??


    So it turned out that she was truly sincere towards him.


    This made him even more determined to cherish her, make up for her, and treat her well in the days toe.


    He didn''t know if he could fall in love with her in the end, but at this moment, in his eyes, she was full of charm.


    "Ji Sixi." Lu Jingzhi had never called out Ji Sixi''s name in such a solemn ma


    er before. His deep ck eyes locked onto her, causing her gaze to be unable to escape. I''m sorry for my misunderstanding of you in the past, but I hope you believe me and I will make up for it in the future. "


    The Skybridge was almost there, and the light from it lit up their faces and made them seem to be returning to the same world in an instant.


    Ji Sixi slightly raised her chin.


    She looked at the man closely, and for a moment she was still.


    She didn''t think that he would say such words, which was even more shocking than his indifference towards Su Mo during the engagement banquet.


    Yes, he said he would make it up to her.


    Such a cold and proud man had once pinched her cheek and made her hand over her child. Otherwise, no one would have thought such a day woulde when they sent her to the purgatory in Africa ??


    She felt that he had really changed a lot. She knew that there must be a reason for this change, and it was definitely not just because he finally understood her ??


    But at this moment, she didn''t want to investigate the reason behind his actions, because she was afraid that this was all just a dream. If she were to investigate further, this beautiful dream would break ??


    If this was a dream, she would rather this dream continue...


    After being absent-minded for a long time, she finally opened her mouth and said slowly with a calm expression, "I do not need yourpensation. I only need in the future, if you can do what you say, put Su Mo down."


    "I will." Lu Jingzhi promised calmly.


    "But it''s hard."


    Lu Jingzhi slightly raised his brows, waiting for Ji Sixi to continue.


    "But I will wait for you because I know that if you treat me seriously, you will put down Su Mo and fall in love with me."


    "Alright."


    "Of course, I hope you won''t keep me waiting."


    "At least, tonight, I do not have any Su Mo in my eyes." Lu Jingzhi released Ji Sixi''s hand and held hers, preparing to get off the carriage.


    As she opened the car door for them, Ji Sixi followed them out.


    Just then, Lu Jingzhi''s phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''m on the phone." Lu Jingzhi said as he took out his phone from his suit pocket.


    Ji Sixiughed, "Please do."


    Lu Jingzhi walked to the side and epted the call with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 1139

    Ji Sixi stood by the side of the road and watched Lu Jingzhi''s back, the corners of his mouth raised up uncontrobly.


    Although she knew that her future path with Lu Jingzhi might not lead her to Rome, she felt that she had already started with him ??


    After Lu Jingzhi ended the call, he turned around and saw Ji Sixi standing under the streetmp with a smile on her beautiful face.


    Lu Jingzhi suppressed the serious expression on his face and smiled faintly. "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi said, "I think it''s very good now."


    Lu Jingzhi walked in front of Ji Sixi with his long legs, and ced his arms around her slender waist.


    They were still wearing their wedding suits and gowns for tonight''s engagement party, and in the eyes of the passersby, they matched each other quite well.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman with a perfect temperament.


    "Hungry?" Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked.


    Ji Sixi touched her abdomen. "I really didn''t realize that you didn''t say it, but I seem to be really hungry. I didn''t eat anything tonight." No wonder she was so tired.


    "Come on, let''s go eat first. I know there''s a good restaurant nearby, let''s go for a walk." Lu Jingzhi suggested.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Ok."


    Lu Jingzhi very naturally held Ji Sixi''s hand, and the two of them walked towards the dining hall together.


    Ji Sixi believed that this meal should be the best she had ever had.


    During the meal, Lu Jingzhi opened up a bottle of red wine, and Ji Sixi split the bottle into half.


    During tonight''s engagement ceremony, she actually did not drink much alcohol. Most of the alcohol was drunk by Lu Jingzhi and she was already very worried about his health.


    His injuries were not yet healed, and he still needed to stop drinking and smoke. Unfortunately, he did not value it.


    But now he wasn''t allowed to drink that much anymore...


    The roof of the restaurant was like a wooden house in the forest. The light it produced was fragmented, making it seem like one was wandering in a beautiful forest.


    Light shone in Ji Sixi''s bright eyes, as if it was water rippling in the water.


    Ji Sixi was already a little drunk. Her alcohol tolerance had never been this deep, and this half bottle was already making it difficult for her to differentiate her consciousness ??


    However, she looked very rxed as sheidfortably andzily on the soft sofa, chatting with Lu Jingzhi.


    In the end, not knowing whether she should drink more, she actually asked, "Can you tell me the origin of your ''Dark Angel''?"


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows, "You want to know everything about me?"


    "Of course. Especially since you''re injured this time. I''m really afraid that you''ll be injured like this again in the future ?? Of course, if you don''t want to tell me, you can. " Ji Sixi blinked her eyes at Lu Jingzhi, the ss touching her lips, her eyes bewitching.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m afraid of you." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "I''m not afraid, even if you were an assassin in Dark Angel, I wouldn''t be afraid."


    Under the restaurant''s romantic dim light, Lu Jingzhi did not move his perfect, curved, thin lips.


    Ji Sixi said indifferently, "If you don''t want to say it ??"


    "If I tell you, this will be my weakness." Before Ji Sixi could finish her words, Lu Jingzhi spoke with a calm tone of voice. His gaze passed through her andnded in the deepest part of her eyes. Will you threaten me with this information in the future? "


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Ji Sixi frowned, she did not seem to understand his expression, but it was a cute and mischievous look, causing her to look like a little girl not even twenty years old. You are the person I love, and I am not even afraid of you being a murderer.


    After a moment, or maybe it was only a few seconds, Ji Sixi finally saw Lu Jingzhi smile, and her perfectly shaped lips released a low and deep maic voice, "That may not be certain."


    "Ji Sixi immediately raised a finger and waved it in front of Lu Jingzhi. At this moment, she looked more and more like a cute little girl, making childish movements, but in Lu Jingzhi''s eyes, she strangely liked it. I''m not as fickle as you, but I can find women again and again ?? In my entire life, my body and mind will only belong to one person and will never change ?? That person is you. "


    In the future, when Ji Sixi recalled the scene tonight, she felt that if she wasn''t drunk, she would never be able to give such a straightforward confession to him ??


    Lu Jingzhi calmly looked at Ji Sixi, enjoying her rare cute look in front of him. She had a light smile at the corner of her mouth. "Don''t worry, the injury this time is only an ident. There won''t be any more of this happening in the future, so you don''t have to worry."


    "What, you''re afraid that I really have something on you, so you''re not willing to tell me?" Ji Sixi pouted, her expression somewhat i


    ocent. "In the end, you still won''t believe that I''m sincere towards you. You won''t believe my feelings for you ??" She grunted and gulped down the rest of the wine in her ss.


    "You''re not allowed to cause trouble for no reason." Lu Jingzhi frowned and said.


    "You also said that you would cherish me, that you would treat me well in the future, and yet now you refuse to face me in peace... You''re so bad. "


    "I can face you in a different way." Lu Jingzhi''s slender body suddenly stood up, and he easily pulled Ji Sixi up, pulling the wine cup out of his hands.


    "How can I face him calmly?" Ji Sixi, who was wearing the clothes specially for tonight''s engagement ceremony, followed closely. His body suddenly staggered a bit, and luckily Lu Jingzhi was able to hug her tightly so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    Their faces were extremely close, but Ji Sixi still needed to raise her head slightly to be able to look straight into Lu Jingzhi''s eyes.


    After their eyes met for a few seconds, Lu Jingzhi finally replied, "Once we return to the hotel, I''ll face you honestly."


    Ji Sixi''s face quickly turned red, she raised her fist and lightly punched Lu Jingzhi''s chest. "Who''s going to the hotel to face you if you''re good or bad ??"


    Just as she finished speaking, she was carried up by Lu Jingzhi''s powerful arms.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her easily, he looked at her and smiled: "It''ste, let''s go back!"


    Ji Sixi''s slender white arms wrapped around Lu Jingzhi''s neck, looking at his handsome face. "But I can''t walk anymore, I''m afraid I might fall ??" she said coquettishly.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel." Lu Jingzhi said with a smile.


    This was exactly what Ji Sixi was thinking at the bottom of her heart, so she satisfyingly closed her eyes, stuck close to her chest, and smelt the faint smell of red wine and the pleasant male scent on his body. "I''m very heavy, you can''t throw me off ??"


    "I''ll throw you on the bed." When Lu Jingzhi said this, he lowered his head and leaned into Ji Sixi''s ear, breathing out hot air.


    Ji Sixi''s face was flushed red. "Good or bad ??"


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi on the forehead, and then carried Ji Sixi easily out of the dining hall.


    All along the way, Ji Sixi kept on nagging, asking Lu Jingzhi many questions, but Lu Jingzhi kept replying to him patiently.


    The streetmp elongated the figure that Lu Jingzhi was carrying her in his arms ??


    Everything was so beautiful tonight...

 Chapter 1140

    Under the stimtion of the light, Ji Sixi slowly opened her sleepy eyes.


    Thefort made her want to linger on the soft quilt for a while longer, but she forced herself to wake up.


    The person beside him was no longer there, but there was the sound of bathing in the bathroom.


    Ji Sixi stretched out her snow white lotus arms and pulled the robe over. She quickly put it on and got off the bed.


    The morning sun shone into the room, and she couldn''t help but stretch her back in front of the French windows.


    Suddenly, recalling the scene fromst night, her cheeks couldn''t help but feel slightly hot.


    Although she was extremely drunkst night, she still remembered everything that happened...


    Especially after he came back from the restaurantst night ??


    When he put her on the bed, she actually took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck ??


    She remembered that Lu Jingzhi''s eyes were filled with deep emotions and did not blink an eye to focus on her. In the next second, he lowered his head and kissed her deeply ??


    However, she couldn''t wait. As he kissed her, she took the initiative to help him take off his clothes.


    And then he led her...


    For the first time, she felt so much joy, as if they were made for each other.


    Now that she thought about the initiative she tookst night, she couldn''t help but cover her face with her hands.


    What if Lu Jingzhiughed at herter?


    "You''re awake?"


    It was as though Cao Cao had arrived.


    Ji Sixi turned around and pretended that nothing had happened to the handsome man who had just showered.


    He was only wrapped in a bath towel, and there were still droplets of water on his body that had yet to be wiped clean. The droplets slowly dripped down his chest.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She had to admit that this man''s leather bag was really good.


    "Why are you blushing like this?" Lu Jingzhi walked straight towards the cloakroom, where several ironed sets of clothes, ties, shirts, suits, etc. A lot.


    "No, I just got warmed up in the sun, right?" Ji Sixi responded in distress, thankful that someone did not take the initiative to say anythingst night.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately wanted to remove the bath towel in front of Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi immediately turned her head away and felt embarrassed.


    She was shy when she saw his body, even though she had spent a lot of time with him in the past.


    "I''m going to go wash up."


    Not daring to look at him again, Ji Sixi threw down her words and ran towards the bathroom as if she was escaping.


    When Ji Sixi came out of the bathroom, she was already dressed neatly and elegantly, wearing the watch that Ji Sixi gave himst night.


    Ji Sixi saw that he did not forget to wear this watch. She was very satisfied with it in her heart, because this meant that he valued the thing she gave him.


    "I''ll go to thepanyter. What about you?" Ji Sixi bent over and asked while patting on the soft water in the mirror.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, and looked over to Ji Sixi. Didn''t I tell you that Lu Jingzhi''s woman doesn''t need to work? "


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "I naturally know, it''s just that I''m not interested in this job purely for the sake of earning money, I think of it as my hobby."


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression became a little better, and retracted his gaze. I''ll only be in C for another week. "


    "So I''m going to talk to our director today... I want to be a design consultant at home and be able to do the design for thepany at home. " This point was something that Ji Sixi had already thought of when she decided to get engaged to Lu Jingzhi.


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied lightly.


    Ji Sixi continued to do morning skin care happily.


    "Do you need me to send you to thepany?" After a while, Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Ji Sixi looked at the handsome figure in the mirror, and spoke gently, "No need, I will take a taxi to thepany to make it more convenient, so as to prevent my colleagues from gossiping about this matter."


    "Alright, let''s have lunch together."


    With that, Lu Jingzhi left the room.


    "Yes." Ji Sixi''s face revealed a happy smile.


    Very well, the director agreed to Ji Sixi''s request to be a design consultant at home.


    Ji Sixi was sure that the director would agree to it, since he had always admired her talent.


    After the dust settled, Ji Sixi sat in her own position and called Chi Zhichen once again.


    She had not been able to contact Chi Zhichen yesterday, so she was very worried.


    Fortunately, this time, the call co


    ected.


    However, the person who answered the call was not Chi Zhichen, but an elderlydy.


    "Hello."


    "Uh, hello ??" Ji Sixi could not react at all, and asked politely, "Is this Zhi Chen''s phone?"


    "Yes, I am Zhichen''s mother."


    "Hello, Auntie." Ji Sixi was a little surprised, because she remembered that Chi Zhichen had told her that her mother was in H City. However, Chi Zhichen did not tell her that he wanted to return to H City that day. If I may ask, is ZhiChen not here now? "


    Thedy let out a soft sigh, her voice somewhat downcast as she replied, "Zhichen was in a car ident and is still lying in the hospital ??"


    "What?" Ji Sixi was shocked, and immediately stood up from her chair. Aunt, how could this be? "


    "We never thought that something like this would happen... It was the hospital that informed me and Zhichen''s father that we wereing from H City. " Thedy''s voice had be a little hoarse.


    "Which hospital is Zhichen in now?" Ji Sixi asked anxiously.


    "He''s in Jiang''s Hospital and still hasn''t woken up yet. However, the doctor said that he has passed through the dangerous period and should wake up today."


    Hearing that Chi Zhichen''s life was no longer in danger, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief. "Okay, I''ll go see him at noon."


    Thedy politely replied, "That''s kind of you."


    "Aunty, please don''t say it like that. Zhi Chen and I are university ssmates and good friends, so of course I have to go see him ??" Ji Sixi immediately replied.


    "I know, you''re Sixi." "Thedy''s voice sounded a little sad." "You are the person my son likes. When we were in university, my son mentioned you to me ??"


    "Ugh ??" Ji Sixi never knew how to reply.


    Thedy changed her tone and said lightly, "Don''t mind me, I was just curious about the kind of girl my son likes, so I mentioned it."


    Ji Sixi still did not know how to respond, and could only find an excuse to escape. Aunt, then I''ll go over to see Zhi Chen at noon. I still have to work right now, so I won''t disturb you anymore ?? "


    "Alright, see you at noon, Miss Ji." replied thedy politely.


    "Alright."


    When Chi Ma ended the call, Ji Sixi ended the call.


    Thinking about Chi Zhichen''s car ident and how he was lying in the hospital, Ji Sixi''s heart became depressed.


    Although Chi Zhichen''s ident was an ident, she felt very guilty.


    When his ident happened, she was actually still happily engaged ??


    She had truly let down his previous help and care.

 Chapter 1141

    Inside the carriage, Lu Jingzhi was dozing off with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    Lu Jingzhi was slightly unhappy. He took out the phone from his suit and called Ji Sixi.


    Then, press the answer button.


    "Lu, I can''t eat lunch with you. I have something to do at noon, I need to go visit a friend of mine at Jiang''s Hospital." Ji Sixi said apologetically.


    "Alright." Lu Jingzhi replied without any unhappiness.


    "Then... See you tonight. "


    "Yes."


    When Ji Sixi ended her call, Lu Jingzhi put down his phone.


    His face was expressionless, and his thin lips indifferently opened, "How is Chi Zhichen?"


    The driver respectfully replied, "The situation is quite optimistic. The dangerous period has already passed, but I still haven''t woken up."


    "Well, let Little K go to the hospital now, before Sisi arrives." Lu Jingzhi instructed.


    "Yes." Samson then called K. through Bluetooth.


    Lu Jingzhi once again closed his eyes and rested, as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Sixi brought a bunch of fresh flowers to Jiang''s Hospital.


    When she arrived at the door of Chi Zhichen''s sickroom, Mother Chi was already waiting for her there.


    Ji Sixi felt a little awkward, because Mother Chi had been sizing her up.


    "Auntie." She could only bite the bullet and greet him.


    Mother Chi finally retracted her gaze and smiled, "No wonder my son is so obsessed with you, Miss Ji is indeed very beautiful."


    Ji Sixi was a little embarrassed and changed the topic, "Is Zhi Chen doing well?"


    Mother Chi nodded, "He''s already awoken, but ??"


    "But what?" Ji Sixi inexplicably felt uneasy.


    Only then did Mrs Chi continue, "There''s blood in his head. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t know anyone ??"


    "What?" Ji Sixi covered her mouth in shock. How could this be? "


    Mother Chi sighed, "Actually, my dad and I are already very pleased with this result. You have to know, when we came to the hospital, we were afraid that Zhi Chen would not be able to make it ??"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes could not help but turn red. "Yes, although this result is very bad, at least it is not the worst result."


    Mother Chi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Alright, you should go in and see him. I''ll go get him some porridge ??"


    "Alright."


    Mother Chi left the corridor.


    Only after Ji Sixi was mentally prepared did she knock lightly on the ward''s door.


    "Father Chi opened the door to his room and recognized Ji Sixi. Miss Ji, you have been too kind. "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, ced the flower on the bedside table and sat on the chair beside the bed.


    Chi Zhichen was indeed severely injured, his head was wrapped inyers of gauze, and his eyes had lost their usual luster. "You are ??"


    "Hearing Chi Zhichen''s unfamiliar voice, Ji Sixi''s nose turned sour. I am Ji Sixi, your junior sister in university ?? "


    "Ji Sixi?" Chi Zhichen seemed to have some impression of this name, but after pondering for a while, he seemed to be unable to recall anything. In the end, he apologetically said, "I''m sorry, the doctor said that I lost my memory from this car crash, I can''t remember anyone right now ??"


    Ji Sixi shook his head vigorously, "You don''t have to worry about the past right now. Rest well is the most important thing ??"


    "Yes, I can save my life. The doctor said I was lucky." Chi Zhichen said in a weak voice.


    "Don''t say anymore. Rest well ??" Ji Sixi''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist. You''ll be fine soon. "


    Chi Zhichen squinted his eyes as he stared at her with a profound gaze. I don''t know why, but I have a very different feeling towards you. I feel that you are very familiar, very familiar ?? Today, many people came to visit me, including some colleagues who imed to be with me every day, but I don''t feel that way about them ?? "


    "Because we are very good friends." Ji Sixi endured the tears in her eyes and replied.


    "Is that so?" Chi Zhichen''s tone was nomittal.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Yes."


    "Chi Zhichen revealed a faint smile in front of him. All right ?? "My good friend, thank you for visiting me."


    Ji Sixi was very snotty. I''lle see you every day from now on until you get better ?? "


    "Alright."


    After leaving the hospital and returning to thepany, Ji Sixi''s heart was heavy.


    Chi Zhichen was such an outstanding person, but he suddenly lost his memories. This meant that he would lose his current job, and it also meant that he would lose his current rtionship with others.


    Even though she had heard from Chi Zhichen that his family''s situation wasn''t bad, and she didn''t have to worry about Chi Zhichen''s future, she still felt very ufortable ??


    A person who was originally fine, suddenly became like this ??


    For the entire afternoon, Ji Sixi was not able to put herself into her work properly.


    In the evening.


    Sitting in Lu Jingzhi''s car, preparing to go to his house to eat, Ji Sixi''s mood still did not improve.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly held Ji Sixi''s hand, and her warm palm wrapped around her cold, slender hand. " What are you thinking about? "


    "Ji Sixi, who was still deep in thought, regained her senses and turned to look at Lu Jingzhi. "I always felt that there was something coincidental with Zhi Chen''s ident, because Zhi Chen found out that my brother''s death had nothing to do with Lan Jing and the others. I boldly guessed that Zhi Chen''s ident might have something to do with him helping me investigate my brother''s death ??"


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful reasoning ability."


    Ji Sixi red at Lu Jingzhi, and said snappily, "I''m not joking with you right now ?? I felt I needed to find out more about my brother''s death, because I asked Aunt Chi and she said that Zhichen had lost a briefcase at the scene of the ident... And I''ve seen that briefcase, and that''s where Zhi Chen put the information he investigated. "


    "You mean, you think that the person who really killed your brother was the one who took Chi Zhichen''s briefcase?" Lu Jingzhi asked in a light tone.


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "Yes, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a coincidence ?? So I have to find out what happened to my brother. "


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes immediately revealed excitement. You want to help me? "


    "I''m not a busybody, but your business is not." Lu Jingzhi replied with a doting tone.


    "Ji Sixi happily snuggled into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and hugged him. Then please help me investigate this matter, I believe you will find out very soon... But the line between Lan Jing and herself should have already been severed, right? "


    She believed that Lu Jingzhi''s character would not give these two a chance to live.


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Ji Sixi''s shoulder, and looked ahead indifferently. "Don''t worry, I will help you investigate your brother''s true cause of death."

 Chapter 1142

    On the top floor of the Sky Bridge Hotel, Lu Jingzhi was leisurely ying golf inside the house.


    The golf club made a beautiful curve in his hand, and the ball fell smoothly into the hole.


    At this moment, a round of apuse rang out.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around, and saw the person who just arrived, his face revealed the usual faint smile of a merchant.


    "Boss Lu''s ball skills are really good. I''m impressed." That person praised.


    Lu Jingzhi handed the ballstick in his hand to the servant beside him, and the smile on his face deepened. Director Xiao praises us too much. If there''s a chance, let''s spar together. "


    "Of course." Xiao Ji said.


    Just then, a servant brought two cups of red wine for them. Lu Jingzhi and Xiao Ji then sat down on the sofa.


    "Boss Lu, I have to trouble you toe personally to C City this time to discuss a coboration. I am truly sorry, I should have gone to Germany to discuss it with you personally, but my family''spetition, you know ?? I can''t leave C City, or the property might fall into the hands of my other brothers. " Xiao Ji sincerely apologized.


    Lu Jingzhi leaned against the back of the chair leisurely, a faint smile still on his face. "Director Xiao is too courteous. When we worked together, we were supposed to amodate each other. Moreover, I also have some private matters that I have to take care of in C City."


    "I know that even though I was engaged to my fiancee in C City for the Boss Lu''s private matters, unfortunately, I was unable toe to C City to participate in your engagement banquet that day. However, I will definitely treat you and my sister-inw to a meal sometime!" Xiao Ji raised his cup with Lu Jingzhi as an apology.


    Lu Jingzhi took a sip of the wine, and then ced the ss down. His gaze focused on the ss as he said coldly, "Director Xiao, there is something I want to remind you of."


    "Please speak, Boss Lu." Xiao Ji looked at Lu Jingzhi very seriously.


    "I do things. Although I don''t care about the process and only care about the results, I have a principle. It is that no matter what means you use, don''t hurt i


    ocent people ??" You can say that this is my bottom line, or that it is the only bit of kindness that exists in my humanity. " Lu Jingzhi looked at the ss, his tone light and casual, as if he was saying something that wasn''t rted to him.


    Xiao Ji nodded his head, and replied: "Since Boss Lu has given his orders, I will naturally take note of this matter in the future, it will not happen again."


    Lu Jingzhi then raised his head and looked at Xiao Ji with a smile. I hope that we can cooperate happily! "


    Xiao Ji immediately raised his cup and toasted to Lu Jingzhi. We will definitely cooperate happily! "


    After the two of them drank a mouthful of wine, Xiao Ji started to talk, "Actually, Boss Lu, you can''t me me for the identst time. We set our sights on hispany and offered him such a high price, but he refused. We can only take some extraordinary measures... "But I never thought that this person would be so stubborn. That''s why such an ident happened in the end ??"


    "Enough." Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes instantly darkened as he stared at Xiao Ji. I hope there will be no more of this. "


    Xiao Ji nodded with all his might, "Don''t worry Boss Lu, this will definitely not happen again." With that, he drank the red wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly took a sip of the red wine, and then looked towards the distant horizon.


    Xiao Ji was very sensible and put down the wine cup in his hand. Boss Lu, I still have things to do, so I won''t disturb you ?? If you need anything, you can get Mr. Chen to contact me anytime. "


    Lu Jingzhi did not even look at Xiao Ji, and nodded.


    Xiao Ji then retreated.


    As Lu Jingzhi looked at the pure white clouds in the sky, he suddenly remembered the first time he saw Ji Sixi.


    "Boss Lu."


    A respectful voice was heard.


    Lu Jingzhi took a sip of the red wine and then said indifferently, "Speak."


    "The ''K'' has already been investigated. Chi Zhichen has indeed lost his memories ?? In the past two days, K had sent people to monitor Chi Zhichen, and all of his actions indicate that he has suffered from severe memory loss. " He reported it seriously.


    "Did the doctor say when he would be able to remember?" Lu Jingzhi asked expressionlessly.


    "The doctor said that this may not be the case, and even if the blood clot in Chi Zhichen''s head disappears, he may not be able to recall the past ??"


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, "Since that''s the case, let Little K remove the people who are secretly monitoring them from the hospital, so as to not arouse suspicion."


    "Yes."


    "The briefcase?" Lu Jingzhi asked again.


    He quickly opened the briefcase and took out the information contained inside, before passing it over to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi put down the ss in his hand and received the document.


    His eyes sharpened as he sca


    ed through the words on the documents. Suddenly, he picked up the lighter on the table and lit up the documents.


    The material zed blue, then turned to ash and disappeared into arge square ashtray.


    Then, Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "I don''t want anyone else to know about this."


    Samsara lowered his head and said seriously, "Yes."


    Ji Sixi could not believe that her life was real, because these few days, it was like a dream. She and Lu Jingzhi actually started to live a lovers life.


    One must know that when she decided to get engaged to Lu Jingzhi, she didn''t think that she and Lu Jingzhi would be so good ??


    She was waiting for him in the hotel almost every day after work.


    And he came back almost every day on time and went out to di


    er with her, or they ate in the hotel dining room.


    Anyway, they''re fine now, fine...


    As good as a normal couple.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi was looking at the sunset in the sky, feeling extremely satisfied and blissful.


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    Hearing Lu Jingzhi''s voice, Ji Sixi turned around excitedly. "You''re notte. I''m early. I got off work earlier than usual today."


    Before Lu Jingzhi sat down, he deliberately looked at Ji Sixi''s clothes. Did you go back to your room to change? "


    Ji Sixi held her cheeks and looked at him yfully. That''s right, every time I apany you to eat a meal, I always wear clothes that go to work.


    Today, she was wearing a simple, shoulder-length A-line dress, with high, diamond-encrusted heels. She was so beautiful that she attracted the attention of several men who were chatting nearby.


    Lu Jingzhi fixed his gaze on Ji Sixi, and suddenly went deep into darkness, instructing, "Samsara."


    Yun Sheng immediately walked over from the back, bowing his head respectfully, "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi stared into Ji Sixi''s eyes and said coldly, "I don''t want anyone else to disturb my meal with Sixi."


    "Yes."


    Samson then went to speak with the manager of the restaurant.


    Ji Sixi frowned and asked: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Lu Jingzhi gracefully raised his wine cup and said gently, "Because your eyes are beautiful."

 Chapter 1143

    Ji Sixi''s face instantly revealed some shyness.


    But how would she know that Lu Jingzhi was the man that coveted her in her eyes.


    "By the way, you said you''d only be in C for a week, so you''re going back to Berlin in the next two days?" During the meal, Ji Sixi casually asked.


    Lu Jingzhi elegantly ate his meal and calmly replied, "If you still have things that you haven''t settled yet, I can wait a few more days for you."


    I don''t have much to do. The job has been arranged, and my parents have agreed to let me go with you to Berlin. Besides, I want to be with you as soon as possible ??" "It''s just that Zhi Chen hasn''t been discharged yet, so I want to wait until he is discharged before leaving." "At the mention of Chi Zhicheng, Ji Sixi''s expression became slightly gloomy.


    Lu Jingzhi raised his head and looked at Ji Sixi. You do care a lot about him. "


    Ji Sixi red at Lu Jingzhi in a


    oyance, "I already told you, I think that Zhi Chen''s ident might be rted to him investigating my brother''s death, so I want to be more concerned about him ??"


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi retract his gaze and continued to leisurely chew and eat the food.


    Ji Sixi suddenly put down the tableware in her hands and sighed, "How exactly did my brother die? Are Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong really not the culprits? "


    "Eat well while you''re eating." Lu Jingzhi said lightly.


    Ji Sixi red at Lu Jingzhi again, "Of course you can be this rxed, the one who died wasn''t your brother ?? But I will definitely not let my brother die without any reason! "


    Lu Jingzhi smirked, "It looks like I shouldn''t have spent so much effort to help you investigate this matter. In the end, I didn''t manage to get even half a word of advice from you."


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi''s eyes immediately revealed excitement. "Hearing you say this, you''ve already found the general idea?"


    Lu Jingzhi continued to eat elegantly. It depends on when you finish the meal... When you''re done eating, I''ll take you to the truth. "


    Ji Sixi immediately picked up the tableware and started to quickly cut the food on her te. I''ll eat ?? "I''ll have my meal soon."


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth raised into a smile.


    After the meal, Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s shoulder and looked at the C City which was already lit up.


    As one of the most prosperous cities in China, C City has an enchanting view of the night.


    Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi''s backs were verypatible, and as the wind blew up Ji Sixi''s skirt, it increased the romance of this moment.


    Ji Sixi secretly yed with the side of Lu Jingzhi''s face from the corner of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a voice simr to his own sounded. "Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi who had been thinking about things finally regained his senses, retracted his gaze, and turned while hugging Ji Sixi.


    Seeing Lan Jing who was shackled by two bodyguards, Ji Sixi lightly covered her mouth. "You ??"


    Yes, Lan Jing''s current condition is too terrible ??


    Lan Jing was also originally a beautiful woman, but at this moment, her entire body was covered with scars, and the corners of her mouth and eyes were reddened and swollen.


    "Miss Ji, you don''t have to pity her. It is already benevolent of you to give her a way out."


    Ji Sixi turned her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi. She ?? Why is she here? "


    Lu Jingzhi replied lightly, "Didn''t you want to know the cause of your brother''s death?"


    Ji Sixi nodded strongly.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Lan Jing with cold eyes. Speak, why did you want to murder Ji Silin? "


    Lan Jing did not dare to face Ji Sixi. She lowered her head and said in an extremely hoarse voice, "After Si Lin found out about the matter of me and Rao, he decided to divorce me. I know that after getting divorced, I will have nothing left, and I will not be able to split the money between us ?? So I decided to kill Si Lin, and make everything that Si Lin owned belonged to me ?? That day, when Si Lin was taking a bath, I sneaked into the bathroom and used a water pipe with a shower to tie Si Lin''s neck up. I murdered Si Lin ?? "


    Ji Sixi retreated a step in a daze when she heard it, and her eyes became filled with tears in an instant. You mean, my brother was killed by you alone? "


    Lan Jing shed tears of regret as each and every one of her full tears fell onto the ground. "That''s right, your brother''s death has nothing to do with luck. I was the one who did it ??"


    "How can you kill my brother? My brother is so tall, how could a woman like you be able to deal with him? " Ji Sixi said in a choked voice.


    "I put a sleeping pill in the water that Si Lin drank earlier, so at that time, Si Lin had no way of resisting ??" Lan Jing slowly said.


    Ji Sixi shook her head in disbelief, her vision blurred with tears. "How can you be so cruel? My brother loves you so much, how can you treat him like this?"


    "I know I''m sorry for your brother ??" "But now, there is nothing that can be done about it ??" Lan Jing raised her head and looked at Ji Sixi in regret.


    "You murderer, you will go to hell!" Ji Sixi spat out angrily, then closed her eyes in pain.


    Lan Jing pleaded with tears in her eyes, "Sixi, I already know I made a mistake, but the mistake can''t be saved anymore. Please, look at my eerie mother, let Boss Lu give me a chance to live ?? "I really can''t live any longer ??"


    Ji Sixi turned her face away, and said with hatred, "Yun Sheng, please bring this evil woman away, I don''t want to see her ever again!"


    "Yes, Miss Ji." With a wave of his hand, the bodyguard immediately dragged Lan Jing away.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t stop sobbing, her tears constantly falling.


    Lu Jingzhi gently pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace, ced his chin on her forehead andforted her, "Your brother has already left. "Don''t cry anymore. At least you now know the cause of your brother''s death."


    Ji Sixi choked with sobs, "My brother loves Lan Jing so much, why is it that Lan Jing can act so mercilessly towards my brother?"


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s back. "Alright, stop crying ??"


    Ji Sixi raised her teary eyes and looked at Lu Jingzhi with sorrow. My brother is really a very good person. Why can''t a kind person get a good return? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked Ji Sixi in the eye, and suddenly, he lifted his hand to gently wipe away the tear stains at the corner of his eyes. "You should know that your brother definitely doesn''t want to see you like this ??"


    Ji Sixi tried her best to control her emotions and sniffled. Therefore, my brother was killed by Lan Jing, there is no other culprit ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded. Also, I helped you find the briefcase that Chi Zhichen lost. At that time, it was picked up by a greedy passerby ?? If you want to see the information inside, I can show it to you right now. "


    "Alright." Ji Sixi wiped the tears off her face. "At that time, Zhi Chen said that my brother''s death was not simple, and she even told me to be mentally prepared ??"


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi said lightly.


    Ji Sixi nodded strongly, "It''s a pity that Zhi Chen met with a car identter on, so I didn''t have the time to ask him clearly ?? Now that you''ve found Zhichen''s briefcase, that''s the best thing that can happen. "

 Chapter 1144

    "Samson, bring the briefcase." Lu Jingzhi instructed.


    Yun Sheng respectfully handed over the briefcase to Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi wiped away the remaining tears on her face, then opened her briefcase and took out the information inside.


    After looking through the information, Ji Sixi sighed, "So it turns out that Zhi Chen said that there''s a problem with my brother''s death because of Zhi Chen ?? ?? Furthermore, it has something to do with someone else ?? ??"


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhi narrowed his long and ck eyes. "Who is this person?"


    Ji Sixi continued to read, then suddenly said in a serious tone, "Zhi Chen found out that there was a partner called Tom in my brother''spany who bought the money for Lan Jing in the case of his brother''s death. This helped the police to falsify the evidence of my brother''s suicide, allowing Lan Jing to sessfully obtain the shares in my brother''spany.


    "In other words, maybe Lan Jing and Tom together killed your brother ??" Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "That''s most likely the case, otherwise, with Lan Jing''s contacts in the United States, how could she bribe the police? I want Zhi Chen to tell me this because he doesn''t want Tom, the killer who killed my brother, to get away with it... "


    "It seems so." Lu Jingzhi said lightly.


    Ji Sixi put the information back in the briefcase, and looked at Lu Jingzhi. Do you think this ident with Zhichen had anything to do with Tom? "


    Lu Jingzhi frowned slightly, "We can''t rule out the possibility. After all, the time of Chi Zhichen''s ident was too coincidental ?? Maybe Chi Zhichen''s men were found out by Tom when he was investigating your brother''s death in the United States. "


    "Yes, it''s very possible that this is the case. Therefore, I have to ask you to help me investigate this Tom guy. If it''s really him who did this to Zhi Chen, I definitely can''t let him get away with it!" Ji Sixi said angrily.


    "Enough ??" Now that the cause of your brother''s death has been rified, as for the matter with Tom, let me handle it ?? If you can prove that Tom really caused Chi Zhichen''s ident, and also indirectly prove that Tom was one of the people who killed your brother, then, I will definitely not let this person go! " Lu Jingzhi promised Ji Sixi earnestly.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes that were staring at Lu Jingzhi revealed a hint of gratitude, and she said sincerely: "Lu Jingzhi, thank you for helping me pry open Lan Jing''s mouth, and letting me know the cause of my brother''s death, and also thank you for helping me find Zhi Chen''s briefcase ??."


    "I promised you that I would treasure you, so I will solve all your troubles for you." Lu Jingzhi replied as he looked deeply into Ji Sixi''s eyes.


    Ji Sixi''s nose was slightly sour from being touched. I don''t know how to describe how I feel right now, but Lu Jingzhi ?? I really feel like I''m dreaming right now. "


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, and then hugged onto Ji Sixi tightly, her long fingers tightly wrapping around her shoulders. Now do you feel a little more real? "


    Ji Sixi took a whiff of Lu Jingzhi''s masculine scent and closed her eyes in satisfaction. "Right."


    Lu Jingzhi lightly rubbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder, giving her morefort.


    At night.


    In the study room of the presidential suite of the Sky Bridge Hotel, the male student lowered his head and respectfully reported, "Boss Lu, today, Ruth has received an email from Dark Angel. Sir Jason and Sir Mu Ni, pleasee over to headquarters for a chat."


    Lu Jingzhi wore a ck robe and held a half-smoked cigarette in his hand. His thin lips were not opened.


    Without receiving any response from Lu Jingzhi, he raised his head.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi said in a cold voice, "Get Ruth to reply to the email. Tell her that I will be there as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The genie withdrew.


    Following that, Lu Jingzhi was still immersed in his own thoughts, puffing out clouds of smoke.


    "Wake up to find that you''re not around... "So you were smoking here."


    Hearing Ji Sixi''s voice, Lu Jingzhi regained his senses and looked at Ji Sixi who was dressed in her white silk pajamas.


    His gaze stopped at Ji Sixi''s chest. Because the material of this silk pajamas was really light and thin, the spring light inside was faintly discernible.


    Ji Sixi could feel Lu Jingzhi''s gaze on him, and only now did she realize the problem with her pajamas. Fortunately, at this moment, there was no one else in the study.


    "She blushed slightly." Are you interested? " She deliberately changed the subject.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi actually patted his own leg." "Come here."


    Ji Sixi was startled, then, she shook his head: "I''m sleepy. I just suddenly woke up and didn''t see you, so ?? I''m going back to bed now. "


    She was ready to turn around and leave. She was afraid the situation would get out of hand.


    That''s right, she had been rather exhausted these past few days ??


    He also had Situ Jing by his side previously, but why was he still so energetic?


    She intentionally slept early tonight in order to avoid him and give herself time to rest. She didn''t expect herself toe knocking again this time ??


    She started to panic.


    Suddenly, Lu Jingzhi''sughter came from inside the study room.


    "Ji Sixi, who had just turned around and was preparing to escape, froze in ce. "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi did not expect that right after she finished speaking, Lu Jingzhi had already hugged her from the back.


    Ji Sixi''s body instantly stiffened. "You ??"


    Lu Jingzhi buried his head into Ji Sixi''s neck, smelt the fragrance from her neck, and said with a sexy voice, "You''re throwing yourself into a trap."


    "??" "Ji Sixi blushed so hard that it reached his ears. Can I ask you a question? "


    "Go ahead." Lu Jingzhi continued to concentrate on kissing.


    "You ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "You ??" Ji Sixi was a little embarrassed to ask.


    "Hmm?" Lu Jingzhi pulled down Ji Sixi''s pajamas to her shoulders and kissed her smooth and white back.


    "Ji Sixi''s voice was a little rough from the provocation. Were you like this with Situ Jing every night before? "


    She admitted that she was jealous ??


    She had seen Situ Jing sleeping in Lu Jingzhi''s room with her own eyes before, so every time she was with Lu Jingzhi, she would always imagine the scene where he was with Situ Jing ??


    "If I say no, do you believe me?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    "Are you saying that you and Situ Jing didn''t end up like us, or do you mean that you and Situ Jing didn''t ??? "Which one?" Thest two words, Ji Sixi''s face turned hot.


    Oh my god, she had never discussed this issue with Lu Jingzhi before ??


    Now she was hot.


    "Again, if I say no, do you believe me?" Lu Jingzhi returned back to Ji Sixi''s neck and kissed it patiently.


    "Are you answering myst sentence?" Ji Sixi held her breath.


    "Yes."


    "Are you serious?" Hearing his answer, Ji Sixi could not believe it and asked doubtfully. Of course, this was the truth that she had been hoping for from the bottom of her heart.


    "I thought she was the same as you, but I had no interest in her ??"

 Chapter 1145

    "How do I know you''re telling the truth?" Ji Sixi muttered.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned Ji Sixi''s body, turning her body to face him.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s crimson red eyes on her, Ji Sixi felt embarrassed.


    Lu Jingzhi looked deeply into Ji Sixi''s eyes, and said seriously: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, ever since I had you, I have never touched any other woman."


    "But Situ Jing was sleeping in your room." Ji Sixi used her softly.


    She didn''t believe that a man and a woman alone in a room wouldn''t happen...


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes. Do you think that if I had gotten my satisfaction from Situ Jing, I would have ended up like this for the past few days? "


    "??" Ji Sixi suddenly wanted to escape.


    It was a pity that Lu Jingzhi had already figured out her thoughts in advance, and he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. I have to admit that your ability to satisfy me is one of the reasons I''ve decided to get engaged to you. "


    Ji Sixi''s body shook slightly as she lifted her eyes to look at Lu Jingzhi''s deep and bright ck eyes. So is that one of the reasons why you want to value me? "


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi answered truthfully.


    Ji Sixi immediately struggled to leave.


    Her originally burning heart instantly cooled down by arge amount ??


    So he only thought of her as a tool to vent his body''s needs...


    However, Lu Jingzhi''s arm tightened around Ji Sixi''s waist, not allowing her to escape. But you must know,pared to Situ Jing, Situ Jing is much more godlike ?? "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi''s gaze froze, and in the next second, she held her breath and asked: "Can you exin it more clearly?"


    She wasn''t stupid. She had already understood what he had said just now ??


    But she wanted him to say it.


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, then said gently, "I also thought that my interest in you stemmed from the fact that you resembled Su Mo a little, but when I met Situ Jing, who was even more godlike, and I had no interest in her body, I knew that it wasn''t because of Su Mo that I took possession of you ??"


    Because of his excitement, Ji Sixi''s chest slightly rose and fell.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly lowered his head, and lightly kissed Ji Sixi''s cold red lips. After that, his bewitching eyes focused on her beautiful face, and his deep, maic voice rang out, "Now, are you still going to reject me?"


    Ji Sixi finally took a deep breath. Maybe you''re just kidding me. "


    Lu Jingzhiughed heartily. Do you think I have any reason to deceive you? If I want you, I don''t need to make up false lies. I can still get you, can''t I? "


    Ji Sixi looked deeply at Lu Jingzhi, and was stu


    ed.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, and when his thin lips and Ji Sixi''s lips were just inches away, he said with a voice that was mixed with a scorching aura, "I really find that I''m bing more and more interested in you ??"


    Ji Sixi hesitated for a while, but in the end, she still wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi''s neck.


    Believe him, if he dies, so be it ??


    She closed her eyes, stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Lu Jingzhi''s warm lips.


    Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity and wrapped his arms around her waist. His strong desire made him ruthlessly crush her soft red lips ??


    Three dayster, the day Chi Zhichen left the hospital.


    When Ji Sixi brought the fresh flowers to the hospital, the Chi couple had already packed up Chi Zhichen''s clothes and prepared to discharge him from the hospital.


    Regarding the matter of Tom murdering her brother, Lu Jingzhi still did not have any concrete evidence, so Ji Sixi did not n to reveal it to Chi Zhichen right now.


    However, if Lu Jingzhi found out that Tom was the culprit behind Chi Zhichen''s car ident, not only would she divulge this matter to Chi Zhichen, she would also apologize to the Chi family.


    However, apart from her amnesia, she felt slightlyforted by the fact that everything else was fine.


    "If I have the chance, I will go to H City to see you ?? I hope we can stay in touch and be good friends for the rest of our lives. " Ji Sixi smiled and said.


    Chi Zhichen was dressed in casual clothes, which was a bit different from his previous elite clothing, but his gentle and refined temperament was still the same. Thank you so much foring to see me these past few days ?? I wish I could remember everything about you in the future, because I''m sure we used to be very good friends. "


    Ji Sixi hugged Chi Zhichen gently. I also hope that you can remember the past as soon as possible, because I also have a lot of things to say to you, but what I''m saying to you right now, you won''t understand. "


    "Chi Zhichen let Ji Sixi go, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. "You are so concerned about me. If I didn''t know that you already have a boyfriend, I really would have thought that I was your boyfriend ??"


    "Ugh ??" Ji Sixi didn''t know how to respond to that for a moment.


    "You''re wondering how I knew you had a boyfriend?" Chi Zhichen asked.


    Ji Sixi was a little embarrassed, "Uh, it seems like I really didn''t tell you before."


    Chi Zhichenughed, "The kiss on your neck."


    "Huh?"


    Ji Sixi became even more embarrassed.


    Chi Zhichen maintained his light smile. Alright, I''m just joking with you. I believe that you and your boyfriend must be very fond of each other ?? I know you''re a good girl and he''s lucky to have you. "


    Ji Sixi was once again at a loss as to how to respond, and could only reply with a smile.


    At this time, the Chi family entered the ward.


    "Zhi Chen, we can leave now." Mother Chi said in a loving voice.


    "Chi Zhichen nodded to his mother, then looked at Ji Sixi. I really hope to see you again. I hope that this is not too far away from the day we meet. "


    Ji Sixi nodded strongly, "Of course, we will keep in contact."


    "Alright." Chi Zhichen took his leave.


    The Chi shi and his wife politely nodded their heads towards Ji Sixi before following behind Chi Zhichen.


    Ji Sixi stood in the empty ward for a long time, the guilt in her heart inexplicably increasing ??


    With dejected mood, Ji Sixi walked out of the main gate of the hospital.


    "I didn''t expect that the reincarnation would already be waiting for me at the entrance of the hospital." Miss Ji. "


    Ji Sixi looked at him suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    "Boss Lu told me toe pick you up. He said that you guys were going to France immediately."


    "To France?" Ji Sixi was stu


    ed. Didn''t we agree to return to Germany? And at the earliest, it will be tomorrow. " After all, she hadn''t said goodbye to her parents.


    "Boss Lu had something he wanted to take you to France for a trip, so he sent me to fetch you ?? As for going to Germany, Boss Lu wille with you to C City to say goodbye to your parents. "


    "Oh." Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief, but asked suspiciously, "What is he going to France for? "Business?"


    "I don''t know about that, but Boss Lu is already waiting for you in the carriage, hurry up and get on!"


    Ji Sixi immediately looked towards the roadside, and sure enough, the carriage that she was familiar with had stopped.

 Chapter 1146

    Ji Sixi got on the car, the handsome man was looking at theputer in hisp, inside theputer was the foreign stock market.


    "Why did you suddenly decide to go to France?" she asked.


    Lu Jingzhi replied gently, "I have something to take care of."


    "You can go if you have something on, but why did you call me to go with you?" Ji Sixi also looked at theputer screen, but shepletely could not understand it.


    "Only then did Lu Jingzhi raise his head and look at Ji Sixi. "Are you that unwilling to apany me?"


    "No." "Ji Sixi immediately grabbed Lu Jingzhi''s arm in a fawning ma


    er, and revealed a ttering smile. Of course I want to stay with you, but I want to go back to Germany early and see what happens... "


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows, and declined toment. With a wet nurse and a housekeeper taking care of you, you don''t have to worry... As for the habit of loving to cry, just let her be for a few days. After all, you''ll be able to return to his side. "


    "Oh."


    "Lu Jingzhi''s line of sight returned to theputer screen. Is there a problem? "


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, "No."


    Due to jetg, it was still daytime when I arrived in Paris, France.


    Ji Sixi slept on the ne. She was in a good mood, and after knowing that Lu Jingzhi had matters to attend to, she decided to take a walk on the streets of Paris herself.


    She had always liked the Champs-Elys??es in Paris and was thinking of where she could go to drink coffee and enjoy the romance of Paris.


    However, when she changed her clothes, picked up her bag and prepared to leave, Lu Jingzhi frowned.


    Ji Sixi asked, puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re going out?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "Our i


    is so close to the Champs-Elys??es. I would like to take a walk there."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll walk with you there." Lu Jingzhi said lightly.


    Ji Sixi frowned slightly, "What''s wrong, can''t I go alone?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s slender fingernded on her shoulder. I hope you can stay in the hotel and wait for me toe back. You don''t know much about this ce after all. "


    Ji Sixiughed softly as she looked at him flirtatiously. Are you worried about me? "


    "You''ve seen the news, too. The security in Paris hasn''t been very goodtely." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Ji Sixi then put down the bag she was carrying. "Alright, since you don''t want me to go out by myself, then I''ll obediently stay in the hotel. Since I have an unfinished design, I''ll take this opportunity to finish it. When you have time, I''ll y with you ??"


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi seemed to be satisfied.


    Ji Sixi reached out her hand to straighten Lu Jingzhi''s tie. Thene back early... I''m not familiar with this ce. I''ll really feel lonely here alone. "


    "I''ll be back before dark." Lu Jingzhi stooped down and kissed Ji Sixi on the cheek.


    Ji Sixi''s face slightly flushed. After all, he was currently kissing her in front of everyone else. "Alright, go busy yourself!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingzhi then released Ji Sixi and extended her long legs.


    Ji Sixi gazed at Lu Jingzhi''s back, and revealed a faint smile.


    Inside the Bentley carriage, everyone respectfully asked, "Boss Lu, are we going to go to Dark Angel Headquarters now?"


    "Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes, his entire body seemingly emitting a chill. "Right."


    The guy seemed to hesitate for a moment before he asked softly, "Boss Lu, in fact, you decided to get engaged to Miss Ji to protect Miss Ji, right?"


    "When did you be so talkative?" Lu Jingzhi said in an indifferent voice.


    The spawn immediately shut up and did not dare to ask any further questions.


    In a humble farm in the outskirts of Paris, Dark Angel Headquarters was situated there.


    He pulled open the iron gate of the warehouse, revealing a high-tech metal gate. The metal gate slowly opened up.


    What appeared before Lu Jingzhi''s eyes was a mansion. The mansion looked no different from a normal mansion, but a few young and handsome men were already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    As Guan Yumo''s personal subordinate, Mai Li personally came to receive him. Boss Lu, the three sirs are already waiting for you. "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, without any expression, he walked towards the living room.


    Qian Shan followed behind Lu Jingzhi, but when Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa, he retreated to the side where Mai Li was standing.


    Jason was still focused on researching on the handgun he had obtained, but he did not forget to greet Lu Jingzhi. Some days are gone, Lu. "


    Lu Jingzhi crossed his legs, and said indifferently, "As you all know, I don''t like small talk... "Since you''ve asked me toe all the way here, let''s get straight to the point!"


    Jason blew at his own handgun, and when he heard the sound of metal scraping against air, he smiled in satisfaction. Lu, tell me, who was the person that shot you thest time? I personally took care of him for you with this gun! " With that said, Jason raised his spear and aimed it at a direction where no one was.


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "I can resolve my own problems, so I don''t need to trouble anyone."


    Jason could only shrugged his shoulders, "Then it''s up to you!"


    Seated opposite of Lu Jingzhi, Guan Yumo who had been silent all this while spoke up at this time, "Lu, I think you should know the reason why we''ve arranged to meet you today."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Guan Yumo with a cold and knowledgeable gaze. "I don''t understand. You can exin it to me more clearly."


    The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth hooked up, "Lu, I think we should focus more on the big picture, you know that."


    Lu Jingzhi curled his lips, "Guan, you and I are the only two Chinese people in this organization. I thought you would understand Chinese traditions, your husband will definitely protect his wife."


    Guan Yumo sneered, but did not continue.


    "Lu, I know that you and Ji Sixi are already engaged, but we both know that the only reason you''re engaged to her is because you don''t want us to help you ?? But Ji Sixi was indeed a dangerous existence, if she continued to investigate more about her brother, she might tear open that cut on Xiao Ji''s body, and once Xiao Ji tore that hole, her Dark Angel would be exposed ?? This is a very bad result. " Mu Ni opened his mouth, his voice calm and steady.


    Lu Jingzhi swept his cold eyes across Mu Ni. So you mean, killing Ji Sixi is the safest way? "


    Mu Ni replied coldly, "That''s what I mean."


    Lu Jingzhiughed coldly. Since you know that I am engaged to her, then you should know that I will definitely protect this woman! "


    Mu Ni''s expression turned cold. This was an expression that was rarely seen by the usually emotionless Mu Ni. Lu, in these past few years, you basically didn''t ask about the matters regarding Dark Angel, and it was handled by the three of us. Everyone thought that the Dark Angel was controlled by only the three of us, but you are actually also one of us ?? The reason we never asked you to deal with Dark Angel is because we were worried that something would happen to the three of us one day, and that you, someone unknown, would continue to hold up the ba


    er of Dark Angel ?? Now, you want to take the life of a woman you don''t love and avoid a crisis in Dark Angel, can''t you agree to that? "

 Chapter 1147

    "I will only say this once, Ji Sixi is my woman, my wife, and also my lover ?? In this life, I will be like you, Mu Ni, Guan Yumo and Mu Ying. So, if you want to do something that hurts her, it means that you want to break all ties with me. Each word was sonorous and powerful. The momentum of the words did not allow anyone to reject them.


    Jason suddenly put down the spear in his hand, his beautiful blue eyes revealing a bright light. Lu, are you serious? Are you in love with Ji Sixi? "


    "Yes, without my permission, no one can hurt her!" Lu Jingzhi replied coldly.


    Jason pped. "Wow, these four people already fell in love. It seems like I have to quickly capture that woman and bring her back. Even if I don''t love her, I have to be like all of you, have a bed warming treasure ??"


    Guan Yumo looked at Jason with cold eyes. Xiao Ying is my wife, not some warm bed treasure! "


    Jason smiled lightly, "Guan, even though you said it like that, but what you and Xiao Ying did at night was the same as what I, the warm bed''s baby, did ??"


    Guan Yumo, "..."


    As the youngest of the four, Jason immediately raised his hands and said seriously, "OK, I''m not joking, you guys continue."


    Mu Ni looked at Lu Jingzhi. If Ji Sixi is really the person in your life, Guan Guan and I will naturally not do that. After all, we are on the same side, so there is no need for us to go to the point of breaking up. "


    "In that case, I''ll be leaving first." After throwing down those words, Lu Jingzhi prepared to get up.


    "But Lu, you have to agree to one of our requests." The moment Lu Jingzhi stood up, Guan Yumo spoke solemnly.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a cold tone, "Speak."


    Guan Yumo stood up from the sofa and put her hands in her pockets, staring at Lu Jingzhi. You must make sure that Ji Sixi doesn''t continue investigating on her brother. If she continues to chase this matter up, even if we don''t want to break off with you, for the sake of the entire Dark Angel, we can only do this. "


    "Lu, you should know that we''re not the right person. If the person who might cause a crisis in our Dark Angel is Shui Xin, I will protect Shui Xin the same way you are protecting Ji Sixi. However, you guys ca


    ot let Shui Xin go." Mu Ni said with a gentle tone.


    "I know what I should do. I promise you all, Ji Sixi will never investigate the cause of her brother''s death again!" Lu Jingzhi said in a serious tone.


    Mu Ni nodded his head, "Since you have already promised, Guan Wei and I will not have any doubts about you."


    "I believe you." Guan Yumo also said.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply the two. Instead, he stood tall and straight as he walked away coldly.


    On the way back to the hotel, the sky had already darkened.


    Lu Jingzhi remained expressionless, and asked coldly: "Have you found the Tom?"


    "I just received news from K and found Tom. He helped Lan Jing to bribe the police and after getting some money from the sellingpany, he went to Hawaii for a vacation."


    "Very well, let him admit that he had conspired with Lan Jing to kill Ji Silin, and let Sixi feel free from his suspicions." Lu Jingzhi instructed coldly.


    "Yes, your subordinate will take care of this matter." Chosen said respectfully.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the lights in front of him, he squinted his eyes and sank into his own thoughts.


    Why did he have to protect Ji Sixi like this?


    He didn''t love her, at most he was interested in her body. Why would he lie to the three of them and say that she was his lover?


    Why was that?


    Also, when he was with Situ Jing, why did he often think that Situ Jing was her and not Su Mo?


    Was he really interested in her?


    However, Su Mo was still that thorn in his heart. As long as he thought about it, the pain would still clearly exist ??


    He was very clear that he had not put Su Mo down yet ??


    Did he have a kind of feeling towards Ji Sixi?


    He really didn''t know ??


    After an entire three hours, Ji Sixi finally finished designing the draft. At the moment she finished, she couldn''t help but stretch her back.


    "It''s finally done ??"


    She exhaled happily.


    She stood up, but just as she was about to pour herself a cup of water, she realized that the sky had already turned dark, and the fact that she was lying on the sofa without moving her phone proved that Lu Jingzhi had not called her in the past three hours.


    Ji Sixi took a sip, and the bottom of her heart couldn''t help but feel somewhat empty.


    She wasining in her heart ??


    He said he''d be back before dark, that he was going to take me for a walk on the Champs-Elys??es, and he lied...


    He sat back down on the sofa. He wanted to call him, but he decided not to.


    Because men usually hate women who stick around...


    Thus, he prepared to press the button for the hotel''s customer service and had the waiter bring the hotel''s di


    er over.


    Just as she was about to press the phone, it suddenly rang.


    Ji Sixi immediately put down his phone and picked up his phone.


    Seeing that it was Lu Jingzhi calling, she excitedly pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "I have something on tonight, so I won''t be going over to your ce." Lu Jingzhi said in a calm voice.


    Ji Sixi''s heart immediately thumped, sinking to the bottom of the valley. You... You have business tonight? "


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "A look of loss appeared on Ji Sixi''s face. "Well, I won''t hold you up."


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. This isn''t the first time you''ve let me go, anyway. Your problem is more important." Ji Sixi said with a guilty conscience.


    "Alright." Lu Jingzhi replied with this word.


    Seeing that he had nothing more to say, Ji Sixi shrugged her shoulders and said, "Then I won''t disturb you, I''m going to call for a meal. I''m hungry."


    "Alright."


    Lu Jingzhi ended the call.


    Ji Sixi was still rooted to the ground, and only after a long time did she put down the phone from her ear.


    Why did this happen?


    Wasn''t he all right when he left?


    Why did he suddenly seem to be cold towards her?


    Ji Sixi sat down on the sofa, disappointed. She picked up a pillow and hugged it, suddenly losing the desire to eat.


    At this moment, she realized that she already had this kind of fetish towards Lu Jingzhi ??


    Before, when they weren''t together, she hadn''t felt anything ??


    However, in the past few days, they had been spending so much time together that she was really not used to him not being here tonight ??


    What was going on?


    Why did he suddenly distance himself from her?


    Could it be that he suddenly realised that she was only Ji Sixi, not Su Mo?


    Ji Sixi could not help but sigh as she leaned weakly on the sofa.


    After the call, Lu Jingzhi leaned on the leather chair and immersed himself in his own thoughts.


    That''s right, he definitely didn''t have any other feelings for her. The reason he wanted to protect her was because she was the mother of his child, and also because she was a kind woman ??


    It was impossible for him to have feelings for her. It was absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 1148

    At this time, it should be very early in the country. If he were to call Su Mo, it shouldn''t be inconvenient for him.


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    The phone rang twice, and Lu Jingzhi heard the expected gentle female voice. Didn''t I hear you went to France? It should be veryte in France by now. Why would you want to call me? "


    Lu Jingzhi leaned on the sofa, and in the entire room, there was only a floormp on, the faint yellow light illuminated his handsome face. I was in France and I suddenly wanted to talk to you. "


    The person he loved was still Su Mo. It was impossible for him to feel anything towards Ji Sixi ?? That must be it.


    Su Moughed, "What, is there something on your mind? Did you have a fight with Sixi? "


    Lu Jingzhi alsoughed, "Do you really need to fight with her to be able to chat with you? "Then what''s the point of our friend doing it?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I thought you didn''t have time to contact a friend like me!" Su Mo muttered.


    "Why?" Lu Jingzhi asked, calm and unruffled in the midst of the chaos.


    "You should be immersed in happiness and happiness every day now, how can you think of me ??" Su Mo said.


    Immersed in happiness and happiness?


    Oh, right...


    He seemed to have forgotten that in the bottom of Su Mo''s heart, the person he had always loved was Sixi.


    At that time, in order to let her live on, he had lied to her like this before, but it was clear that Dan Yan had never told her the truth.


    "Facts have proven that I still care a lot about you, a friend." Lu Jingzhi said with a smile.


    "Then tell me honestly, did you and Sixi have an argument? Otherwise, why did you call me sote? Do you want me to enlighten you? " Su Mo said with a worried tone.


    "Well, I did have some trouble with her." was suspicious, so he could only follow what she said.


    "Tsk tsk, look ??" I knew it must be so, or you wouldn''t have time to think about me. " Su Mo said in a mischievous tone.


    "A faint smile appeared on Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face. "You''re really smart."


    "Enough ??" Su Mo returned to his normal tone of voice and said, "Quickly tell me what happened so that I can analyze it with you."


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi thought for a few seconds, then said, "Actually it''s like this, you know the person I care about is Sixi, so when I was with Situ Jing before, it was also to stimte Sixi. But I realized that after gradually getting along with Situ Jing, I had a somewhat strange feeling about Situ Jing ?? Right now, the person that I think of frequently isn''t Sixi but Situ Jing, so I ?? "


    "Damn it, Lu Jingzhi, don''t be in love anymore!" Su Mo suddenly came to this conclusion.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned slightly, "Is this considered moving one''s heart?"


    Su Mo said snappily, "How can this not be considered a love change? When you''re facing someone you like and you''re thinking about other women, that means you''ve moved on... Because you already like the person in your head. "


    Lu Jingzhi pouted, "Is that so?"


    "Of course ??" You deceive yourself, but not your heart. " Su Mo answered seriously.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly went into a trance.


    Yes, he suddenly realised that during the few minutes he had spent chatting with Su Mo, the only thing that shed past his mind was Ji Sixi''s frown and smile.


    He was surprised at this fact.


    "Lu Jingzhi?" "Su Mo did not get a reply, and called out. Are you still there? "


    Lu Jingzhi regained his senses. "Yes."


    Su Mo continued to speak, "Although I am disdainful towards you moving your feelings, after all, you told me before how much you cared about Sixi. I thought you loved and loved Sixi, but I knew very well that sometimes emotions arepletely illogical ?? I just want to remind you that if you truly fall in love with Situ Jing, please do not drag your feet and directly tell Sixi the truth ?? "Please don''t hide it, because concealing it is the greatest harm it can do to Sixi."


    Had he really fallen in love with Ji Sixi?


    However ??


    How is that possible?


    He only knew that Dark Angel would stop Ji Sixi from investigating Ji Silin''s situation, and was afraid that something would happen to her. That was why he decided to get engaged to her ??


    He had no interest in her at all. He only wanted to protect her because she was wholeheartedly devoted to her mother ??


    But why would he want to save her his whole life?


    Yes, if Ji Sixi was not his woman now, even if Ji Sixi did not continue investigating into Ji Silin''s matter, the Dark Angel would still eliminate the roots for the sake of preventing future troubles.


    In order to protect her, this was why he said that he loved Ji Sixi. And once he said those words, it meant that he had to treat her as his wife in the future. Otherwise, he would be lying to the other three.


    Because, once the three of them knew that he was lying, the trust between him and the three of them would be destroyed, and then, he might no longer be able to stand at Dark Angel ??


    After all, the four of them had trusted each other since they met.


    They were willing to let Ji Sixi go this timepletely because Ji Sixi was his woman. If he was lying to protect Ji Sixi, the other three would only doubt his loyalty to the Dark Angel ??


    This was definitely not the result he wanted!


    However, he had lied and protected Ji Sixi, and he himself did not understand, why would he be willing to do that?


    Most importantly, he was not tired of the days where he was involved with Ji Sixi, but he actually enjoyed it ??


    Every night he would hug her and sleep, but he was actually so at ease.


    So, he really didn''t know what kind of feeling he had towards Ji Sixi right now ??


    He clearly loved Su Mo, so why would he care and protect Ji Sixi like this?


    Could it be that what Su Mo said at the moment, meant that their rtionship was unreasonable?


    He had really fallen in love with Ji Sixi, and had never realized it before?


    "Lu Jingzhi..." Ji Sixi, who had not received a response for a long time, called out again.


    Finally returning to reality, Lu Jingzhi parted his lips and said, "Thank you, Su Mo ?? I think I know what to do. "


    "That''s good ??" "You have to think carefully before making your choice. Although I hope that you will follow your feelings and leave, I still feel that you and Sixi are fated to be together ??" Su Mo advised sincerely.


    "Yes."


    "Then I won''t say anymore, I have to hug Xiao Bei, he just woke up, I have to coax him ??" When mentioning his child, Su Mo''s voice was filled with maternal love.


    "Alright, let''s keep in touch."


    "Mm, let''s talk again." Su Mo ended the call.


    Lu Jingzhi also took down the phone from his ear, but narrowed his narrow phoenix eyes, and once again immersed himself in his thoughts.


    When did she start to have feelings for Ji Sixi?


    From when he investigated Ji Sixi''s background and got to know him again?


    No...


    Before he could investigate her background and find out that Dark Angel was going to deal with her, he had already


    ed to protect her ??


    Therefore, his care for her was not something that would happen after he had investigated her for the truth ??

 Chapter 1149

    In other words, she had already made him pay attention to her before, but he hadn''t realized it before that she was in danger ??


    This also exined why he had no feelings for Situ Jing!


    Because, he didn''t know when, but she had already upied his heart, so she was the only woman he wanted ??


    But how on earth had she attracted him?


    When he thought about what was special about her, he realized that there was nothing special about her...


    He might not even be able to see her for a period of time. He didn''t have any feelings for her ??


    However, if someone were to take her away from him now, such as that Chi Zhichen ??


    He definitely wouldn''t allow it!


    Just like that day when she had openly dered her intention to develop with Chi Zhichen. Although he looked calm on the surface, in reality, in her heart, she had the urge to personally warn Chi Zhichen ?? ?? Tell this person that Ji Sixi is his woman!


    It seemed that it wasn''t that he didn''t miss her, but that he had never lost her, so he didn''t cherish her ??


    Previously, even though they had separated, he had always thought that as long as he wished, he would be able to take her over anytime ??


    And now there was an irresistible factor that made it possible for him to lose her, which was why he revealed his true i


    er thoughts...


    Yes...


    His heart had actually been moved by Ji Sixi ??


    Even if she was still the bad woman he once thought of, he had already fallen for her ??


    Ji Sixi tossed and turned, and discovered that she was still unable to sleep.


    She picked up the phone and looked at the time. The hour hand was already pointing at the same time, so her heart felt more and more empty ??


    Why didn''t hee back tonight?


    It was clearly fine during the day, but he said that he would be back before dark. In the end, he suddenly called her and said that he wouldn''t be back ??


    What did he mean?


    Did she seem to him just like thew?


    They were engaged now, and he had said he would value her, but he had left her in a strange hotel in a foreignnd ??


    She was really depressed.


    He had not allowed her to go shopping on the Champs-Elys??es in the afternoon, and she had thought he really cared about her, but now she thought ?? He''s a bastard.


    If he hadn''t promised to value her when he was engaged to her, she probably wouldn''t have cared so much about him ??


    Right now, her heart was already anticipating a bright future for them. Suddenly, he sshed a bucket of cold water on her, making her feel as if she had fallen from heaven to hell ??


    She was even thinking pessimistically that he wouldn''t ever return to his previous attitude towards her.


    Sigh ??


    "What are you sighing for?"


    The sudden voice startled Ji Sixi, she suddenly sat up, and realised that Lu Jingzhi had unknowingly returned, and was already taking off his jacket.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed. You... "You''re back?"


    Damn it, she actually didn''t hear a sound. Was it because she was too engrossed in her thoughts just now?


    "Mm ??" "I thought you had already fallen asleep and didn''t want to disturb you by making noise. Who knew that I would suddenly hear your sigh." Lu Jingzhi ced the suit jacket on the sofa and walked towards the big bed. Finally, he stopped by the bedside table and took off his watch.


    Ji Sixi stared at the handsome figure and bit her lips, "Didn''t you say you won''t be back tonight?"


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on the edge of the bed, his shirt unbuttoned two times, andpared to his usual strict look, he looked somewhat free and uninhibited.


    "Her deep bright eyes focused on her, and her handsome face revealed a faint smile." I''m noting back. Are you sleeping tonight? "


    "Of course I''m sleeping. I''m also sleeping very soundly!" Throwing these words down, Ji Sixi pulled up the nket andid back on the bed, pretending to befortable.


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth held a smile as he pulled down Ji Sixi''s nket. He did not allow her to cover his elegant face, and calmly looked at her. "Really?"


    "Really." Ji Sixi turned her face away, purposely not looking at the ck eyes that could see through people''s hearts.


    "In that case ??" Lu Jingzhi purposely paused for a moment, then continued, "Then I''ll just go drink with my friends. He had alreadyined that I rarelye to France, and would not allow him to be my host."


    Ji Sixi still did not turn back.


    Lu Jingzhi pinched Ji Sixi''s nose andughed, then left the bed.


    The moment Lu Jingzhi stood up, Ji Sixi secretly turned her head. She realized that Lu Jingzhi was really capturing Shirt Button s, so she sat up and grumbled in a


    oyance, "Are you really going to leave?"


    "Don''t you sleep better without me by your side?" Lu Jingzhi replied as he walked towards the sofa in an unhurried ma


    er, as if he was going to grab a suit jacket.


    Ji Sixi immediately got off the bed and hugged Lu Jingzhi from behind without any hesitation.


    Lu Jingzhi stood in ce, but no one knew that he had a satisfied smile on his handsome face.


    Ji Sixi pressed her cheek tightly against Lu Jingzhi''s back and hugged him tightly with both hands. She grumbled, but her voice sounded even more like she was acting coquettishly, "You came back sote ?? Can''t you coax me? "


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and embraced her slim waist. A pair of deep ck eyes focused on her.


    Ji Sixi slightly raised her face and met his gaze. I admit, if you''re not here tonight, I won''t be able to sleep ?? I''m really used to you around. "


    Lu Jingzhi lightly caressed Ji Sixi''s face, her gaze filled with boundless love, and he said with a tender voice. "Then, I won''te back sote in the future, okay?"


    Ji Sixi held onto Lu Jingzhi''s hand, the softest part of her heart was moved by his words. I don''t require you to always be with me. I just hope that you won''t suddenly speak to me coldly like you did today, because that will make me feel like I don''t have you at all ?? "


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, and ced a kiss on Ji Sixi''s forehead. "Don''t worry, I won''t speak to you like this ever again ??"


    "I heard that Ji Sixi buried herself into Lu Jingzhi''s chest and hugged him tightly. May I ask you a question? "


    "Go ahead." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head slightly and smelled the fragrance of Ji Sixi''s hair. He discovered that this familiar smell made him extremely yearning for it.


    "Do you still care about Su Mo that much?"


    She had been afraid to ask this question, afraid that the answer would hurt her, but she couldn''t help herself.


    She really wished there was a ce for her in his heart...


    Lu Jingzhi''s chin was pressed against Ji Sixi''s forehead, and she said in a gentle voice, "I don''t know if I havepletely put Su Mo down, but in the days I have been with you, I have never thought of her ??"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes suddenly flickered with a faint watery light. Really? Lu Jingzhi. "


    Lu Jingzhi gently pulled Ji Sixi away from her, and didn''t blink as he focused on her beautiful clear eyes. When I was with you, I felt really rxed and happy... I may not be able to say with certainty that I have fallen in love with you, but I look forward to going on with you. "

 Chapter 1150

    After spending a good two days in France, Lu Jingzhi brought Ji Sixi back to C City.


    Ji Sixi had already officially resigned from her job at Tan''s and was preparing to return to Germany.


    However, before she returned to Germany, Ji Sixi


    ed to stay in C City for a few more days to apany her parents.


    At this moment, in the living room of the Ji Family vi, Ji Sixi sat on the sofa as she looked at the yful youth. She sighed, "If it wasn''t for the fact that you insist on taking care of Chen Sen in C City, I really wish that you could havee with us to Germany."


    Ji''s Mother said in a gratified tone, "I know that you are filial, but we are not used to living in foreign countries. Furthermore, your rtionship with the Revered Elder has just begun, we hope that the two of you can get along in this world and further develop your rtionship ??"


    "But I truly ca


    ot bear to part with you two." Ji Sixi hugged his mother''s arm, gently resting her head on her shoulder and closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    Ji''s Motherughed, "Silly child, your father and I will be fine. If you miss us, you can call us anytime ??"


    The Ji''s father sitting opposite of them opened his mouth as well, "It''s so convenient toe over now. If you have anything to say, you can alsoe over to see us."


    "Yes." Ji Sixi nodded strongly.


    "There''s more ??" Ji''s Mother turned her head and looked at her daughter''s beautiful face with a gentle gaze. She said lovingly, "If you really want to be filial to me and your father, then marry and have another child ?? This way, your father and I will have no regrets! "


    Marry?


    Ji Sixi slowly opened her bright, clear eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji''s Mother noticed that Ji Sixi seemed to be deep in thought.


    Ji Sixi said, "Nothing ??" "Actually, Lu Youjiu and I are considering the matter of the marriage, but the time has not been decided yet."


    When the Ji''s Mother heard that, his face revealed a look of excitement, "Really?"


    Facing her mother''s happiness, Ji Sixi smiled, "Yes, if nothing goes wrong, this year''s wedding will definitely be held."


    Ji''s Mother immediately let out a breath of relief and said in a rxed voice, "Earlier, you decided to get engaged to respect me. I was afraid that you might be impulsive and I was more worried that you might have another goal ?? But this time, after seeing you and Tzu Hsi return from France in such a state of love, my heart dropped... "Now I hear from you that you will definitely have a wedding in theing year. I am very pleased ??"


    In truth, Ji Sixi had never discussed this with Lu Jingzhi, but she felt that Lu Jingzhi would not have any objections, of course, right now when he agreed to his mother''s request, he mostly wanted to remove his mother''s concerns.


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "Don''t worry, my rtionship with Lu Jingzhi is very good right now."


    "Ji''s Mother was so pleased that his eyes were filled with tears." It''s so good, it''s so good ?? Mom doesn''t even know how much she''s looking forward to this day. "


    Inparison to the Ji''s Mother''s feelings, the Ji''s father was much calmer as he said in a serious tone, "Sixi, no matter what decision you make, you have to think it through. Marriage is a matter of life and death, it ca


    ot bepared to an engagement, it ca


    ot be reneged on!"


    "Pei, Pei, Pei ??" "The Ji''s Mother red at him in a


    oyance. I say, Ji, why did you throw cold water on them for no reason? You don''t want to see your daughter and son-inw, do you? "


    Ji''s father said calmly, "I did not mean that."


    Ji''s Mother was so angry that his chest was moving up and down, reprimanding him, "Then why did you say those unlucky words?"


    Ji''s father became silent.


    Ji Sixi promptly caressed his mother''s back andforted her, "Mom, Daddy didn''t mean that. He just hoped that I could be more rational.


    "I feel as if you have been disrespectful to him and always think that he will treat your daughter unfairly ?? Yes, Xi Xi and Zhi''s previous marriage broke up, but since both of them have reached the point of divorce, it must be both sides'' fault. It can''t just be a matter of respect, so don''t be prejudiced against respect ?? Isn''t it what you and I would like to see most if they could be reunited now? " Ji''s Mother could not help but ask Ji''s father.


    Ji''s father did not speak, and silently epted his wife''s rebuke.


    In order to alleviate her anger, Ji Sixi hurriedly changed the topic, "Um ?? "Mom, my mouth is a little dry. I want to eat some fruits, please cut some fruits for me ??"


    Ji''s Mother continued to re at him coldly.


    At this moment, Sen Senyuan put down his toy and ran over. Grandmother, Grandmother ?? "I also want to eat fruits. I want to eat mangoes ??"


    Only then did Ji''s Mother calm down, and retracted his gaze, and gently looked at his grandson. "Alright, grandma will cut some fruits for you, you greedy little cat ??"


    He ran away happily.


    Before Ji''s Mother got up, he did not forget to tell Ji Sixi, "Mom feels that there is no problem with your feelings towards being respectful ?? "Especially since I came back this time, Mom noticed the way she looked at you with respect. This is definitely the gaze of someone who likes someone ??"


    "Got it ??" Don''t be too fussy about what Father says. " Ji Sixi said softly.


    Ji''s Mother gave Ji''s father onest re before heading to the kitchen.


    Ji Sixi only looked at his father after she saw her mother''s back disappear. She said seriously, "Dad, I know what your concerns are, you think that Lu Jingzhi and I weren''t normal lovers before, it''s impossible for him to suddenly fall in love with me. But I want to tell you ?? I really feel that Lu Jingzhi''s feelings for me are real. In these few days in France, we have been living a happy life, and I can feel that his happiness is not an act ?? Although he is someone I ca


    ot figure out, I do not want to think about him in such aplicated ma


    er. I just want to follow what I feel. "


    When the Ji''s father heard this, he softly sighed, "Sixi, it''s not that Daddy doesn''t support you, Daddy is just afraid that you''ll be injured ?? You told me that Lu Jingzhi always had a person he loved deeply, are you sure now that he abandoned this person? "


    "I asked him that question too, but he told me that when he was with me, he didn''t think about that person ?? This should mean that I already have a ce in his heart. " Ji Sixi replied seriously.


    "Since you''ve already said so, fine, I won''t change your mind anymore ?? "However, since you''ve already mentioned to your mother that you will get married this year, if you don''t, your mother will be very disappointed ??" Ji''s father''s calm voice warned.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "We will definitely get married this year, definitely."


    At night, when Lu Jingzhi came back from the outside, he saw Ji Sixi standing in front of the window in the living room.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help butugh. He took off his suit jacket, loosened his tie, and then hugged Ji Sixi from behind. What''s wrong, you''re just standing here daydreaming? " He kissed the back of her neck.


    Ji Sixi quietly looked outside at the bustling brilliance of the ss curtain, and after hesitating for a while, she finally opened her mouth and said softly, "Lu Jingzhi, let''s get married!"

 Chapter 1151

    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a few seconds, then asked: "Why are you suddenly bringing this up?"


    Ji Sixi turned around to face Lu Jingzhi, and said: "Since you have already decided to take care of me for the rest of my life, then isn''t this step that you shouldplete no matter what?"


    Lu Jingzhi said, "I am very curious, why are you suddenly in a rush to do this?"


    "I hope my parents can be at ease." Ji Sixi replied.


    "Are you sure it''s to reassure your parents?" Lu Jingzhi frowned and asked.


    "I ??"


    Ji Sixi wanted to answer very seriously, but in the end she did not say anything. Instead, after two seconds of silence, she slowly said, "Do you want to make yourself feel at ease?"


    "??" Ji Sixi held back and turned around, wanting to leave.


    She already knew that he wasn''t going to marry her.


    Although she would not be angry with him, she felt very disappointed in her heart.


    It suddenly urred to her that she might not have a ce in his heart at all ??


    Since she was going back to Germany in the next two days, she was going back to spend the night with her parents.


    After all, we can''te to a conclusion today ??


    Just as he reached the door, he heard a voice behind him, "Wait a moment."


    Ji Sixi turned around, and with a warm and gentle voice, she said, "I want to go home."


    "I haven''t answered you yet."


    Ji Sixi did not understand, and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t your answer obvious?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s tall and slender figure slowly walked in front of her.


    These days, he seemed to be much brighter than his usual gloomy face. When he faced her, he would always have a faint smile on his face. At this moment, his eyes that were like cold stars drooped down to look at her. It was as if a deep and profound scene was shing within his eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi gently lifted her chin, and looked at her beautiful face.


    "Are you going to ignore me?"


    Ji Sixi was startled, she then blurted out those cold words: "Do I feel that there''s any reason for me to stay here tonight?"


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows, as his face revealed a slight smile of interest.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s smile, Ji Sixi became even more furious, and snorted: "I''m starting to question what you''ve told me these past few days."


    "Because you don''t think I''m going to marry you?"


    "Yes."


    If he really cared about her, it was impossible that he hadn''t considered marriage.


    Not wanting to see his rxed smile again, Ji Sixi pped Lu Jingzhi''s hand away and went to open the door, but in the next second, she was pulled into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace.


    "Let me go." She red at him, no warmth in her eyes.


    "What a temper." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and bit on Ji Sixi''s soft and rosy lips, not light nor heavy, "Did I say I''m not going to get married?"


    Ji Sixi frowned in pain. After hearing his reply, she was slightly startled. You... "What do you mean?"


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth raised slightly, and said with interest: "Now you have the patience to listen to my words?"


    This time, without waiting for Ji Sixi to speak, Lu Jingzhi had already nted a kiss on Ji Sixi''s mouth a step earlier.


    "You only know how to use this technique!" Ji Sixi said angrily in Lu Jingzhi''s arms.


    "This is a punishment. You were preparing to leave before I replied."


    "Your performance just now already told me the answer!"


    Lu Jingzhi said seriously: "I was just teasing you, now ??. Ji Sixi, I will tell you this in earnest. Actually, I have already been making arrangements for the marriage a long time ago. I originally


    ed to bring it up with you after we return to Germany. "


    Ji Sixi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Are you serious?"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled, "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Ji Sixi subconsciously bit her lips and looked at him with the corner of her eyes. She looked a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi continued, "Originally, I was worried that if I brought up the matter of marriage, you might have hesitated. After all, you and I have only just built up our trust and it is still very weak. Now, when we get back to Germany, we''ll choose a date for the wedding. "


    Is this true?


    Was she dreaming?


    Ji Sixi pinched her own face, afraid that this was not a reality.


    This scene was witnessed by Lu Jingzhi. He smiled, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ji Sixi suddenly felt as if she was being eaten alive, so she intentionally said, "How do I know if you are sincere or not, maybe you have other ns!"


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Jingzhi asked as he used his slender arms to wrap around Ji Sixi''s waist.


    "How would I know? After all, you also didn''t tell me the rtionship between you and the Dark Angel when I asked you before ?? If you truly trust me, would you be afraid of falling into my hands? " "She admitted that she was deliberately finding fault with him, who let him always be the victor." How about it, do you dare to tell me the origin of your and Dark Angel? "


    Ji Sixi crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking extremely pleased with herself.


    She had to admit that she was extremely happy at the moment. She didn''t need him to tell her everything, she just wanted to demoralize him.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her in embarrassment.


    Under themp, she slightly tilted her face upwards. Her skin was in a very good condition, and with the addition of her fair skin, her skin waspletely clean and transparent. It was as if she was an egg that had been peeled out of its shell.


    Her facial features were very beautiful, he had alreadye to a conclusion when he first saw her ??


    He had thought that the reason he was able to spend so much time with her was because she somewhat resembled Su Mo''s face ??


    It was only when he met Situ Jing, who was even more simr to Su Mo than her, yet, he didn''t feel anything for her. It was at this time that he realized that the attraction she had for him, didn''t seem to originate from Su Mo ??


    Now, looking at her, he felt even more that she had no resemnce to Su Mo at all.


    Su Mo was a woman who was overly emotional and rational, but she was definitely a woman who was more rational than emotional.


    She seemed soft, but her bones were unafraid, her spirit threatening.


    It was just like when she was pregnant while carrying him on her back. But in front of him, under his numerous sharp eyes, she had never been afraid. She was so calm that she did not reveal any ws, so much so that even he believed that the child belonged to Dan Yan ??


    He had to admit that she was the first to deceive him.


    And it was the first time he had been so merciful that he had not killed her.


    Perhaps, at that time, he actually already had feelings for her, but he just didn''t realize it ??


    Thinking about it, Lu Jingzhi smiled and said unhurriedly, "If I tell you the origin of my Dark Angel and mine, would you marry me without any hesitation?"


    "That should be the case." Ji Sixi raised her eyebrows proudly.


    "Then if I don''t tell you, are you not going to marry me?" Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes as he tried to fight back against Ji Sixi''s group. How about this, we''ll discuss this. After we get married, I''ll tell you the origin of my Dark Angel and I.

 Chapter 1152

    Actually, he wasn''t afraid of divulging his rtionship with Dark Angel to her, but it wasn''t good for her to know about these things ??


    Dark Angel was never the right path, and if she knew his true identity, it would only increase her worry for him.


    "So it''s like that ??" Ji Sixi pondered for a moment. Since he had already let her go, why not go down along with him? "Alright, after we get married, you''re not allowed to go back on your word ??"


    As he said that, Ji Sixi''s beautiful eyes finally shone with happiness. Under the light of themp, it was as bright as a crystal.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled, "Alright, my wife."


    The next day, Ji Sixi and Tan Yan met once.


    The person she met was Tan Yan, she did not tell Lu Jingzhi, in case he was unhappy.


    She knew that deep down Lu Jingzhi still cared a lot about this brotherly rtionship. It was just that Lu Jingzhi had a very deep misunderstanding about Tan Yan.


    "Actually, I wanted to meet you for a long time, but two days ago, I found out that you and my brother went to France." Tan Yan took a sip of the coffee and said.


    Ji Sixi nodded, and said honestly, "My rtionship with him has indeed developed quite well."


    "But from start to finish, I have my suspicions. My brother originally decided to get engaged to Situ Jing, why would he suddenly decide to get engaged to you?" Tan Yan raised his head and looked at Ji Sixi.


    "It''s hard for me to exin. In short, this is the result." Ji Sixi replied.


    Tan Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, "Sixi, I would very much like to see the results of you and my brother being together. "My brother suddenly got engaged to you, there''s something strange about this."


    Ji Sixiughed, "You want me to be with your brother, but you also don''t want your brother to hurt me, right?"


    Tan Yan said in a serious tone, "You are a good girl, so I hope that my brother will take you seriously. I don''t want him to lie to you. "


    "But you must know, Boss Tan, that your brother has no reason to deceive me." Ji Sixi revealed a faint smile on her face, and said with a rxed tone, "After all, to him, I have no value whatsoever. I am only an ordinary person."


    Tan Yan pondered for a moment, and then slowly loosened the frown on his forehead. Maybe I overthought it. "


    Ji Sixi held up her coffee and took a sip. By the way, Lu Jingzhi and I have decided to get married! "


    "Marry?" Tan Yan looked up, a little surprised.


    Ji Sixi''s face revealed a light smile. "Yes, he and I have already discussed the location of the wedding, in the oldest church in Berlin ??"


    "Although I find your development a bit unbelievable, congrattions... I''m d to hear that. " Tan Yan said sincerely.


    Ji Sixi said in a satisfied tone, "You didn''te when we were getting engaged, you muste when we were getting married ?? "Take shallow."


    "Of course." Tan Yan picked up his coffee cup as if to congratte them in advance.


    When Ji Sixi just walked out of the coffee shop, she saw the familiar car parked by the side of the road.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she calmed herself down. Then, she slowly walked to the front of the car.


    Samson got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Ji Sixi noticed that the handsome man sitting inside had his eyes closed and was taking a nap, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. I realize that you must have sent someone to follow me around the clock, otherwise you would not have known where I was. "


    She only told him to go see a friend. She didn''t even tell him where she was going, but he actually knew where she was at this coffee shop.


    Lu Jingzhi opened his eyes and looked at the windshield. What did he ask you to do? "


    Ji Sixi''s body froze, and then she suddenly understood, he already knew that the person she was going to meet was Tan Yan.


    Since he already knew, even though she had a little bit of fear, she bit the bullet and said, "Don''t use that tone, he''s still your little brother."


    "You haven''t answered my question." Lu Jingzhi''s expression was slightly displeased.


    Ji Sixi said, "He''s just concerned about our rtionship... After all, from the time we got engaged to the time we got married, everyone thought it was very sudden. "


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head and looked at her sinisterly. So he''s questioning whether I have other intentions when I''m with you? "


    Ji Sixi tried to curry favor with Lu Jingzhi by holding her arm and consoling him, "Can you stop thinking about Boss Tan in such a bad way? He is only concerned about our feelings ?? You know what? When you and Situ Jing were preparing for the engagement, Boss Tan had always advised me to stop it. He hoped that you and I still had the chance to be together ?? Now that he sees me with you, he is very happy. It is just that he is a little confused that we have suddenly be so good. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s cold gaze slowly softened as he looked at her. "I don''t know if you have any doubts in your heart, but I want to tell you that in the future, I will prove to you that I mean it."


    Ji Sixi leaned her head on Lu Jingzhi''s shoulder, and said in a blissful tone, "I trust you, that''s why I''m willing to marry you."


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head to the side and kissed Ji Sixi''s hair, which was emitting a faint fragrance.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes, her heart filled with relief and satisfaction.


    Just then, Lu Jingzhi took out his phone from his jacket pocket.


    Sensing Lu Jingzhi''s movements, Ji Sixi opened her eyes and asked suspiciously, "Who are you calling?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply Ji Sixi, and directly dialed a number.


    "I hope you won''t be in touch with Sisi anymore, and I don''t want you toe to the wedding... "It''s not up to you to get involved in the matter between me and Sixi."


    At this moment, Ji Sixi already knew that Lu Jingzhi was calling Tan Yan. The moment he ended the call, she sighed lightly, "Why are you doing this? "You obviously care about this little brother."


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Ji Sixi''s shoulders, which were now weakened, and kissed her on the head. "Let''s not talk about this person, talk about happy things ??"


    "What is it?" Ji Sixi realized that she really enjoyed being spoiled like this by Lu Jingzhi. She really wanted to lean on his thick and warm chest like this for her entire life.


    "I''ve sent someone to order some wedding gowns in France, and they''ll send them to Germany... You should be able to see the finished product when we get back to Germany. " Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head, and was slightly surprised, "So fast?"


    Lu Jingzhi lovingly scratched Ji Sixi''s nose, "Selecting the wedding dress, wedding ring, and the wedding venue, all of these will take some time ?? And I hope to be ready in two months. "


    "So you mean a wedding in two months?" Ji Sixi was too shocked. She had always thought that it was because she proposed marriage that day that he would listen to her words and say that he had already wanted to marry at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu... We had a marriage before, but we didn''t take it seriously at the time. Now, I hope we can maintain the purpose of the marriage ?? to live forever. " Lu Jingzhi said.

 Chapter 1153

    Two monthster.


    The wedding ceremony wasing up, but Ji Sixi''s eyelids kept jumping.


    At this moment, she rubbed her eyes, the butler walked past and saw her. He asked her with concern, "Miss Ji, are you alright?"


    "Uh, nothing." Ji Sixi saw that the butler was holding onto ironed clothes and asked, "Are these clothes prepared for Lu Li?"


    The butler nodded and said, "The spawn called me to prepare it. She said that the Mr Lu is in need of it tonight."


    Ji Sixi was slightly suspicious.


    What friend needed such attention?


    She remembered thest time she had been present at a very important asion. Even the German chancellor seemed to be present, and he had not deliberately asked the butler to get his clothes ready in advance.


    Who was he going to see tonight?


    "Okay, go back to work!" Ji Sixi maintained her smile and said.


    The butler retreated.


    Looking at the butler''s back as she left, Ji Sixi sighed in her heart.


    What happened to her?


    A little thing can arouse suspicion...


    In the past two months, Lu Jingzhi had protected and protected her so what else could she not trust?


    Was it really because these eyelids were constantly jumping that made her feel a little uneasy?


    She really was useless ??


    The happier he was, the more scared he became. He was afraid that all of this was just an illusory dream ??


    That''s right, even she herself was surprised by the love she had with Lu Jingzhi for the past two months ??


    After all, the two of them were once like water and fire, but in a single night, they seemed to have be a couple that everyone admired.


    It all seemed so unbelievable...


    That was why her heart was so unsettled. Even though their wedding was going to be held in three days, she still felt uneasy ??


    Of course, it was not that she didn''t believe Lu Jingzhi ?? It was just because he cared too much about this rtionship!


    When Ji Sixi arrived at the living room, she saw Lu Yixin slowly walking on the toddler''s step guard fence. She looked extremely cute, and it made her forget about her worries for the time being.


    "Little baby."


    Ji Sixi carried his daughter from the mat and couldn''t help but kiss her.


    Lu Yixin saw that his mother was probably tired of learning how to walk, so sheid on Ji Sixi''s shoulders obediently.


    Ji Sixi carried Lu Yixin and sat on the sofa. She couldn''t help but kiss Lu Yixin''s head again as she said gently, "If only you were a little older, then you could have been father''s mother''s flower boy ??"


    Lu Yixin seemed to be able to hear what Ji Sixi said, and retreated away from his mother''s shoulders. A pair of round ck hair congealed on Ji Sixi''s shoulders, and she looked extremely serious.


    Ji Sixi lowered her head, rubbing her nose with Lu Yixin, and said, "Mommy knows you are very happy, but you still can''t walk, how can you hold onto Mommy''s wedding dress?"


    When she mentioned the wedding dress, Ji Sixi could not help but reveal a happy smile.


    Yes, Ji Sixi thought back to the wedding test that day ??


    She would never forget the scene of her getting dressed anding out of the fitting room ?? Lu Jingzhi was stu


    ed.


    That was the first time she saw Lu Jingzhi''s shocked expression, and she also saw the suffocating beauty of her wedding dress from Lu Jingzhi''s eyes ??


    Therefore, she was really looking forward to the wedding in three days. She really wanted to wear such a beautiful wedding dress and read out the sacred vow of marriage with him ??


    They must have looked the best and happiest at that moment, she thought.


    "Daughter not taking a nap?"


    Ji Sixi''s voice drifted over. When Ji Sixi raised her head, she saw a doting smile on the handsome man''s face. Why are you back? "


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon, he should still be at thepany!


    Lu Jingzhi handed over the documents in his hands to the butler and had the butler take them into the study room. Then, he sat down beside Ji Sixi. I suddenly want toe back and apany you today. " As she spoke, she did not care about the servants around her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Ji Sixi was no longer shy. After all, in these past two months, Lu Jingzhi and her had performed a lot.


    Lu Jingzhi then hugged Lu Yixin from Ji Sixi''s hands and said lovingly, "Mmm, my precious daughter seems to have gotten heavier ??"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi said snappily, "Lu Jingzhi, I already told you before, you are not allowed to say how heavy she is in front of your daughter.


    Lu Jingzhi acted as if he was begging for forgiveness and nodded his head, "Alright, we won''t talk about it in the future ??" Then, he kissed Lu Yixin''s chubby face.


    Only then did Ji Sixi feel satisfied, thinking back to the clothes that the butler had just ironed, she casually asked: "You have a social gathering tonight?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied softly.


    "What kind of social meetup is that?" Ji Sixi whispered as she probed.


    Lu Jingzhi was so amused that he started to giggle. Only then did Lu Yixin sit on hisp, turning his head to the side, he looked at his fiancee with interest. "What do you want to say?"


    Ji Sixi directly said, "I saw that the butler intentionally helped you iron your clothes, and said that it was because you needed it at night ?? I was curious about who you were going to see tonight. After all, you never put others in your eyes and never paid attention to wearing clothes for the sake of meeting others. "


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi shook his head and could not help butugh.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi said unhappily: What''s wrong, did I say something wrong?


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand and the wet nurse walked over.


    He gave Lu Yixin to the wet nurse, then waved her hand to signal for all the servants in the living room to withdraw.


    Ji Sixi maintained her silence, waiting for Lu Jingzhi''s exnation.


    When only the two of them were left in the huge living room, Lu Jingzhi suddenly reached out and hugged Ji Sixi onto hisp.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, but at the next moment, her face blushed red from embarrassment. "What?"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s waist with both hands and firmly fixed her on his leg. He looked at her beautiful face that was even more beautiful and flirtatious when she was shy with a doting gaze. So, Mrs. Lu, who do you think I''m meeting tonight? "


    Ji Sixi unhappily turned her face to the side and muttered, "How would I know ?? But I know that the person who can make you work so hard must be someone very important to you. "


    "Oh?" "Lu Jingzhi calmly examined Ji Sixi''s face as she turned to the side, a fu


    y expression appearing in her dark eyes. Do you think it''s Su Mo? "


    Ji Sixi''s heart skipped a beat.


    How could he have guessed it so urately, she was thinking about Su Mo.


    She felt that if there was anyone in this world who could make Lu Jingzhi pay so much attention to their appearance, then this person must be Su Mo.


    "You''re admitting it just by not saying anything?" Lu Jingzhi asked in a mocking tone.


    Ji Sixi slowly lowered her eyes, with a look of grievance from the bottom of her heart.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, raising his hand to look at Ji Sixi''s beautiful face. He instantly focused on her and said, "It seems that I still haven''t worked hard enough in the past two months, to the point where you still think that Su Mo is still the most important person in my heart."

 Chapter 1154

    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi with disappointment and asked softly, "So ?? Are you going to see Su Mo tonight? "


    She just happened to know that Su Mo and Dan Yan were going to Germany for a vacation these few days. Of course, it was also for their wedding ceremony three dayster.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but pinch Ji Sixi''s nose. So a woman really doesn''t mean what she says ?? Although you say you trust them, you still have doubts in your heart. "


    "I ??" Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Yes, previously, when Lu Jingzhi told her that he had already put Su Mo down, and that she was the one who had fallen in love with him wholeheartedly, she replied by believing in him.


    But now she was suspicious of him.


    She had no choice but to admit that her words were not true.


    Lu Jingzhi sighed, and then pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace. His chin was pressed against her forehead as he said in an infinitely loving tone, "Sixi, I don''t care if you believe it or not, after realizing the feelings I had for you, I''ve discovered that my past feelings for Su Mo were not love, but warmth that I yearned for ?? Yes, after my adoptive parents passed away and my brother coldly watched me from the sidelines, I once felt that there would no longer be anyone who would give me warmth in this world. I started to think about the warmth that Su Mo gave me at that time, and because of that, after meeting so many women who wanted to be with me for the sake of money, I thought that Su Mo was extremely precious, and that was why I wanted to be with her. However, this was actually not a love, but a desire for warmth ?? I think if I hadn''t met you, who made my heart beat, I would have thought this was a love, and it might have been so even now. "


    Ji Sixi listened attentively, and only after Lu Jingzhi finished speaking did she slightly raise her face and gaze into his deep ck eyes, before speaking up slowly, "Actually, I also feel that your feelings for Su Mo is just a desire for warmth, but ?? You''ve never trusted me before, and all of a sudden you''re engaged to me, and all of a sudden you''re in love with me, and all of a sudden you''re married to me ?? All of this has taken me by surprise. Although I have been very happy these few days, there has always been a faint worry in my heart. I fear that what I have received is just an illusion ?? "


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi''s eyes were shining like stars, like the stars in the night sky, he looked into her eyes sincerely. You think I''m suddenly engaged to you, suddenly in love with you, suddenly married to you, but it''s not all that sudden. "


    "Hmm?" Ji Sixi pped her long eyshes, she did not understand.


    Lu Jingzhi continued to speak, "I am unable to exin myself to you, but I want you to remember that my feelings for you were definitely not sudden. In fact, since the moment we met, you have gradually moved into my heart, just that at that time, you and I were a person who was unwilling to believe that other than Su Mo, there was still someone else who was kind to us. Thankfully, you gave birth to my child, giving us a co


    ection that would never break, giving us the chance to start over. "


    At this moment, what Lu Jingzhi said was the truth of the heart.


    In fact, if he was not afraid of implicating Ji Silin, he could havepletely told her the truth. It was only when he found out that Dark Angel was going to deal with her, that he realized his desire to protect her and his desire to keep her, and that he now knew he had feelings for her ??


    If he could tell her everything, she would definitely believe his feelings for her and dispel all of his misgivings. However, he just couldn''t exin it to her ??


    "Lu Jingzhi, is everything you said true?" Ji Sixi knew that she should not have asked this question, but she was truly afraid that she would lose this one day.


    "Do I swear to God?"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi immediately covered Lu Jingzhi''s mouth and said with a hoarse voice, "I don''t need you to swear, I just want you to hug me tightly and let me know how much you care about me."


    Lu Jingzhi immediately held Ji Sixi tightly, giving her all of his warmth and care.


    Ji Sixi calmlyid in Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, smelling the nice scent from his body and listening to his heavy and steady heartbeat. For the first time, she felt that their heartbeats were at the same frequency.


    It was as if they were thinking that their hearts were also pounding for each other.


    Ji Sixi''s heart calmed down, and she closed her eyes, feeling more and more unrestrained as they hugged.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly spoke, "Now, let me tell you who I want to see tonight."


    "Yes." Ji Sixi replied softly.


    "The person I want to see is your parents ?? Because I want to meet my inws, I want to be more formal. This is also a form of respect towards your parents. " Lu Jingzhi exined.


    Ji Sixi suddenly opened her eyes, raising her elegant face, she was stu


    ed.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw Ji Sixi''s expression, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly as he said with a smile, "Yue Yu''s parents originally came here a dayter, so I wanted to give you a pleasant surprise. That''s why I had already sent people to pick them up yesterday ?? "Tonight, I originally


    ed to personally go and pick them up and give you a surprise. Who would have known that a little brat like you would actually think so much?"


    "I''m sorry ??"


    After a long while, Ji Sixi choked on her saliva.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, and lightly touched his forehead to hers, causing both of his and her''s to look at each other with eyes that were only a millimeter apart. I don''t me you. I always knew that you weren''t confident, but I believe that one day you wouldpletely remove all of the worries in your heart. Because in the following days, you would be able to feel how much I care about you. "


    Ji Sixi slowly extended his hand and wrapped it around Lu Jingzhi''s neck.


    Seeing Ji Sixi''s gentle gaze, Lu Jingzhi could not help but smile, "What, you want topensate me?"


    Ji Sixi bit her lips, as if she was unable to speak properly, but she still whispered, "Since you came back so early and you also prepared such a big surprise for me to bring my parents over early, I feel that ?? I think I should just... I need to give you somepensation. "


    "Whatpensation are you going to give me?" Lu Jingzhi intentionally asked mischievously, his ck eyes emitting a bewitching light.


    Ji Sixi raised her fist and lightly punched Lu Jingzhi''s body. You''re a pain in the ass! "


    Lu Jingzhi then carried Ji Sixi up, with no effort at all, he looked at her who was blushing red and said evilly: I told the butler not to call us out for di


    er.


    "??" Ji Sixi was speechless.


    In the end, she and Lu Jingzhi really did not wake up at di


    er time, and when she woke up, Lu Jingzhi was already not by her side.


    She looked at the time, it was already 8 PM. She immediately called her butler to ask about it, and only then did she know that Lu Jingzhi had already gone to fetch her parents.


    She was a


    oyed that he didn''t wake her, but she felt sweet inside because she knew he wanted her to sleep a little longer.

 Chapter 1155

    Thus, she carried Lu Yixin and waited for her parents in the living room. About nine o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingzhi and her parents finally appeared in her line of sight...


    Right now, she hugged Lu Yixin and happily weed her parents.


    "Mom and Dad ??"


    In these two months, due to being busy with wedding matters, she hadn''t returned home once. She missed her parents very much from the bottom of her heart.


    This was the first time the Ji couple came to Lu Jingzhi''s vi, and they were deeply shocked by the luxurious environment.


    It took Ji''s Mother a long time to react, as though she was crying tears of joy. "Sixi, mom misses you so much."


    Ji Sixi wanted to hug his mother, but there was still a little guy in her embrace who was looking at her maternal grandfather and grandmother closely, so he could only say to his mother, "Mom, this is your granddaughter."


    "Ji''s Mother looked at the little princess, and her eyes immediately filled with tears. "Quick, quick, quick, let grandmother hug you ??" Thus, he hurriedly put down the bag in his hands and prepared to carry the little princess.


    When the butler held the bag for Ji''s Mother and saw the reunion of his grandfather and grandson, his eyes started to sparkle.


    Ji Sixi immediately gave Lu Yixin to her mother and Ji''s Mother kissed him again and again. As expected, she was even cuter and prettier than in the photos ?? It''s really inherited all the virtues of you and your wife. "


    The dense forest was being led by the Ji''s father, and at this moment, they were jumping in joy. Little sister is so cute... Aunt, can you give me a hug too? "


    Ji''s father said in a deep voice, "No, little sister, you can''t carry him, let''s wait for you to be a little older before hugging him!"


    "Oh." Sen Senli could only obediently obey, but his bright eyes were still fixated on Lu Yixin.


    At this time, Ji Sixi stealthily walked closer to Lu Jingzhi, looking at his parents'' affection towards him with satisfaction, and said in a small voice, "I know there''s no need to say the words of thanks between husband and wife, but I still want to thank you. Thank you for helping me receive my parents early.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gazended on Lu Yixin who was being doted on by her parents. Her handsome face had a faint smile, but her expression did not change as she said, "There''s indeed no need to thank me, because you''ve already thanked me in the afternoon."


    "??" Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi were once again stu


    ed while they were talking.


    Thinking of the storm in the afternoon, her cheeks couldn''t help but turn red.


    But right at this moment, Lu Jingzhi turned his head and nced at her. Or do you think it would be better to thank me again in the evening? I don''t mind. After all, I''m not tired at all. "


    Thus, in the next second, a certain someone''s foot was stepped on ??


    However, his expression was the same as before. He only let out a muffled groan, as if nothing had happened at all.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Ji Sixi bid her farewell to Lu Jingzhi, who was going to take care of thepany''s matters, and apanied her parents in the living room.


    At this moment, Sen Senyuan was ying with Lu Yixin in the Learning Barricade, so that the three adults could have a good chat with each other.


    Ji''s Mother looked around and saw that the butler and the servants were all very far away. He then said, "Sixi, why are you still visiting thepany today? You guys are getting married tomorrow, why isn''t he letting go of thepany today? "


    Ji Sixi already knew that her mother would ask about this matter, because when she sent Lu Jingzhi out the door earlier, her mother''s face looked a little unhappy. She immediately said to her mother in a serious tone, "Mother, actually, Lu Li


    ed to stay at home today, he even said that you and Father were here. He should stay home to properly chat with you guys, but I drove him to thepany ??."


    "Why?" Ji''s Mother asked, confused.


    Ji Sixiughed and said, "Because Lu Li has been dealing with thepany''s matters nonstop these past few days. He will settle the official matters today, and after tomorrow, he will be able to apany me on his honeymoon without any worries at all ?? You know, he''s going to y around the world with me for three months! "


    "So that''s how it is!" Ji''s Mother heaved a sigh of relief, feeling a little awkward. I thought he didn''t think much of me and your dad ?? "


    "How could that be?"


    Ji Sixi took out a gift box from behind him and passed it to his mother. "Mom, look ??"


    "What?" The Ji''s Mother asked doubtfully.


    "You''ll know when you open it." Ji Sixi intentionally kept them in suspense.


    "You child ??" "Ji''s Motherughed as he opened the box, and in the next moment, Ji''s Mother froze. Sisi... Sixi, this ?? "This ??" Ji''s Mother couldn''t even speak clearly in an instant.


    Ji Sixi had guessed that her mother would have such a reaction, so she took the emerald ne out from the velvet box and said seriously, "When Lu and I went to pick the wedding ring, Lu helped you choose it ?? He said that he had never been filial to you two old people. This is just a small gift, I hope you don''t find it vulgar, just take it as a token of Lu''s heart. "


    "This, this, this ??" Ji''s Mother looked at the emerald ne and started to mutter incoherently. This... A lot of money, right? "


    Ji Sixi answered honestly, "It''s ten times more than our family''s vi."


    "What?" Ji''s Mother was shocked, his entire being froze.


    Ji Sixi then helped her mother to put on the emerald ne.


    Ji''s Mother did not dare to move, as if she was afraid of hurting the ne.


    Ji Sixi could not help butugh, "Mom, you can stand up and walk around. Your skin is white, making this Ancestral Mother Green look extremely beautiful ?? Lu Li has good eyesight. This ne really suits you. " As she spoke, he found a mirror and showed it to her mother.


    "Ji''s Mother adjusted his breathing, and then slowly got up from the sofa, his hand gently touching the ne, and then looking at himself in the mirror, he was instantly stu


    ed. "For the first time in my life, I felt like I had the temperament of a rich woman in a high society..."


    Ji Sixi held onto his mother''s arm and chuckled, "Tomorrow is the wedding day, you should wear it. Your daughter is definitely not the center of attention, you are the one who is at the center of attention ??"


    "Child, you came to tease your mother again ??" Ji''s Mother''s reprimand sounded more like it was from a caring tone. "My daughter is the most beautiful ??"


    Ji Sixi immediately looked at his father who had not made a sound, and imitated her mother''s teasing tone, "Dad, you''re not secretly sulking, are you? Rest assured, Lu also prepared a present for you ?? However, he knew that you would prefer something with a good heart, so he brought you back the golf club that you lost many years ago ?? "


    "Really?"


    Before Ji''s father could respond, she was already shocked. Your dad found the missing golf club? "


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, then looked at the butler waiting at the side. At this time, the butler passed over the golf club that had been repaired and looked as clean as new to Ji''s father.


    Ji''s Mother could not believe it, "This golf club was used by your grandfather in the past, and your father always used it to y football. Later on, his family was robbed, and the thief stole the golden-ted golf club, causing your father to feel sad for a long time and feel that he had let down your grandfather, he didn''t even manage to keep the one and only thing your grandfather left him ?? I didn''t think you''d be so interested in getting it back for your father. "


    "I''m very touched too ??" You know, I never even mentioned the golf club to Lu... He''s really careful. " Ji Sixi said sincerely.


    However, the Ji''s father did not ept the pole for a long time, his face did not contain much joy either.


    Seeing that, the Ji''s Mother asked suspiciously, "Old Ji, what''s wrong? Your son-inw is so diligent, yet you aren''t touched at all? "


    Only then did Ji''s father slowly ept the golf club, but the moment he did, Ji''s father seriously spoke, "Sixi, Daddy has a few words he wants to say to you in private."


    When the Ji''s Mother heard this, he unhappily spat out, "Can''t you say it in front of me? are you trying to say something that has been sshed with cold water again? "


    "Mom ??" "Ji Sixiforted his mother. "Dad is only more rational than us. If he didn''t value Lu and my marriage, he wouldn''t havee all the way here to apany you to our wedding."


    Only then did Ji''s Mother keep silent and continued to study the Ancestral Mother Green Ne.


    Ji Sixi immediately said to his father, "Dad, let''s go to the side hall to chat!"


    "Alright." Ji''s father handed the golf club to the butler and walked straight towards the side hall.


    When Ji Sixi saw his father coldly returning the golf club to the butler''s hands, an indescribable unease arose in her heart. However, she still walked towards the side hall towards his father.


    And what Ji Sixi did not expect was ?? ??


    Just as she walked into the side hall, her father had already spoke up coldly, "Sixi, you can''t marry Lu Jingzhi."

 Chapter 1156

    Ji Sixi thought that the Ji''s father''s words were a joke, and said with a chuckle, "Father, I know that you still have concerns for Lu, but if you have any concerns, just say it out loud, don''t scare me like that."


    "I''m not joking with you." The Ji''s father said in a serious tone.


    Ji Sixi was finally stu


    ed. Facing her father''s expressionless face, she took a deep breath. "Can you at least tell me why?"


    "I''m afraid the truth is too much for you to bear." The Ji''s father said angrily.


    Ji Sixi forced herself to reveal a hint of a smile, and said in a fawning tone, "Dad, what kind of result is there that I can''t endure?"


    The Ji''s father was silent for a long time and did not speak.


    Ji Sixi looked at Ji''s father''s cold face, her heart bing more and more anxious, because she had never seen her father so calm yet so angry.


    It was like her father had a volcano hidden deep in his heart, but it had always been suppressed.


    "Because ??" Ji''s father''s voice trembled, as if he was suffering from pain. It was as if he was using up all of his strength to say the words. For ?? for ?? he was the murderer of your brother! "


    Finally, the Ji''s father blurted out the rest of his words.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed for a moment. In the next second, she slowly shook her head, "Dad, you really don''t need to joke with me. How could Lu be the culprit who killed my brother?"


    "I''m not joking with you." The Ji''s father said solemnly.


    Ji Sixi maintained her cool and said, "You used him of causing brother''s death, you at least have evidence, right?"


    "The evidence?"


    "Right."


    Ji''s father sneered, "Originally, there was direct evidence to prove that he was the one who killed your brother. However, this evidence has already been destroyed by Lu Jingzhi, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Dad, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Ji Sixi said.


    Ji''s father took out a recording pen from his suit pocket.


    Ji Sixi asked, "What is this?"


    Ji''s father did not answer, but immediately pressed the recorder pen and yed the recording.


    Ji Sixi held her breath and listened carefully.


    Chi Zhichen''s voice came out from the recording pen.


    "Sixi, I finally understand why I feel so familiar with you. It''s because I''ve already remembered who I am. All my memories from the past have alreadye back to me ??"


    Remember that day when I talked to you about your brother''s death?


    That day, Lu Jingzhi just so happened to appear, and broke our discussion on this matter ??


    But do you know why I suddenly stopped talking?


    Because, I found out that the person who killed your brother was Lu Jingzhi.


    I guess you''re going to question what I''m saying, but you know I''ll never be able to lie to you...


    That''s right, your brother was killed by Lu Jingzhi.


    ording to the results of my uncle''s investigation, Lu Jingzhi and the C city tycoon Xiao Ji wanted to buy your brother''spany to be a shellpany. Of course, we do not know what exactly this shellpany is for, we only know that Xiao Ji sent people to find your brother and wanted to buy your brother''spany at a high price.


    If your brother doesn''t agree, then maybe he knows they want to use thepany to do something against thew, so he didn''t agree ??


    Xiao Ji''s men, on the other hand, were unrelenting and even threatened your brother''s life... Your brother''s former secretary can confirm this.


    Then something happened to your brother, and he said hemitted suicide because he was under pressure from thepany...


    But ording to my uncle''s inquiries from a police officer who handled your brother''s case, your brother didn''tmit suicide. He was shot in the temple.


    It was basically the police who bought it from Xiao Ji and his men. It was a forgery.


    That day, I was prepared to show you the police officer''s statement, as well as the police evidence to falsify it, and your brother''s corpse photo. But I didn''t expect that Lu Jingzhi woulde that day ??


    But now that I think about it, when Lu Jingzhi appeared at that time, I felt that he had deliberatelye to destroy what I had told you ??


    I admit that I was a little afraid of him at the time. Because you said that his background was extraordinary, I didn''t tell you directly. I


    ed to tell you about itter on in secret ??


    But I didn''t expect that before I could call you, I would have a car ident ??


    Needless to say, you should be able to guess who was behind the ident ??


    Yes, Lu Jingzhi wanted my life.


    Fortunately, I was lucky enough to survive and even lose my memories, so Lu Jingzhi did not continue to deal with me.


    I spent two whole months of amnesia, I can''t remember anything, but I really feel that you are very familiar, so I often look at the photos of you on my phone...


    Finally, a few days ago, I remembered everything, but at that time, my parents told me that you and Lu Jingzhi are already married.


    I knew that Lu Jingzhi must have deceived you, twisted a lot of facts, and so I went to find uncle ??


    Although Lu Jingzhi sent people to take my briefcase with the evidence, he did not know that before I met you, I had already made a copy of it. Because I''ve always been cautious.


    I showed the evidence to my uncle and told him toe to France and tell you the truth.


    Of course, I had wanted to personally tell you this but I know that with the exception of uncle and aunt, no one else would be able to approach you when you''re with Lu Jingzhi right now ??


    I didn''t ask my uncle to bring the evidence over to France because I only have one photo of your brother''s corpse left. If Lu Jingzhi were to take it away again, I might lose the evidence to use Lu Jingzhi in the most advantageous way possible ??


    Sixi, I know that you love Lu Jingzhi dearly and this fact will bring great pain to you. However, I have no other choice.


    After all, he was the one who killed your brother. You said you''d never forgive the man who killed your brother.


    This recording had finally ended.


    Ji Sixi was frozen in ce for a long time, her originally rosy white face was now as white as a piece of paper.


    The Ji''s father slowly spoke, "Zhi Chen personally came to see me and told me the truth ?? I also find it hard to believe, but I remember you telling me that Lu Jingzhi found the briefcase that Zhi Chen lost for you ?? Now that he thought about it, how could such a coincidence happen to let Lu Jingzhi''s men find the briefcase? Is this the truth of the matter? "


    Ji Sixi did not reply, but what kept shing in her mind was the scene of Lu Jingzhi personally admitting his crimes in front of her and handing the briefcase to her ??


    Her mind was suddenly so confused that she couldn''t think straight.


    She only knew that Chi Zhichen would not lie to her, but she also did not believe that Lu Jingzhi would lie to him ??


    However, more and more information that was disadvantageous to Lu Jingzhi started to ferment in her mind.

 Chapter 1157

    Yes, for example, Lan Jing had refused to admit that she had killed her brother, but when Lu Jingzhi arranged for Lan Jing toe see her, he insisted on killing her.


    Initially, she would have continued to investigate the cause of her brother''s death, but because Lu Jingzhi had helped her find the case and confirmed that it was the Tom Alliance that killed her brother, she did not continue to investigate ??


    Now that she thought about it, Lu Jingzhi seemed to be guiding her on purpose, telling her to stop investigating her brother''s death ??


    If this was really the truth, then Lu Jingzhi had been deceiving her the entire time ??


    And she was going to marry him. This was the stupidest thing in the world.


    Ji Sixi began to shake her head. She could not ept such an oue, nor could she ept such an oue.


    "The reason why I came to France with your mother was to tell you this fact, but I didn''t tell your mother, I was afraid that your mother wouldn''t be calm enough ??"


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head and held her breath as she asked, "Dad, could it be that Zhi Chen made a mistake?


    Ji''s father sighed, "Silly daughter, Lu Jingzhi is about to be my son-inw. I don''t want to suspect him too much, so I thought the same way as you, that thispany might not be Lu Jingzhi''s ?? Your brother''spany is now jointly owned by Xiao Ji and Xiao Ji. "


    "Maybe Xiao Ji did it?" Ji Sixi continued.


    The Ji''s father suddenly asked coldly, "Xiao Ji is a Chinese businessman, do you think that if there is no one in Germany, he can buy the murders and bribe the police?"


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed once again.


    The Ji''s father continued to speak, "You and I are well aware that Lu Jingzhi has an underworld background, so only he can handle this matter."


    Ji Sixi''s body suddenly staggered. Fortunately, she was able to hold onto the huge vase behind him.


    "Right now, father only wishes for you to cancel your marriage with Lu Jingzhi, because he is already the one who killed your brother. Of course, when he killed your brother, he probably didn''t know that it was your brother ?? But Daddy won''t allow someone like that to marry him. " Ji''s father said in a deep voice.


    "Ji Sixi finally found his voice, but his voice was already hoarse. "I want to ask him about this ??"


    Ji''s father creased his eyebrows, trying his best to maintain his patience, "Sixi, Daddy understands your feelings at the moment, but if you go and ask him clearly, other than bringing danger to yourself, there''s no other meaning, because the culprit is undoubtedly Lu Jingzhi ?? Father hopes that you can a


    ul your marriage with Lu Jingzhi and follow father back to our homnd. Just pretend that we don''t know anything and as long as we don''t know anything, Lu Jingzhi will probably note to deal with us ?? "


    "Ji Sixi lifted her head and looked at her father in shock. You mean to say that even if they knew that Lu Jingzhi was the culprit, they would not pursue the matter to the end? "


    Ji''s father said sincerely, "Daughter, why did daddy not tell your mother about this? It was because I was worried that your mother would not let this matter go, but I told you this because Daddy believes that you have enough calm ?? Do you think that if you go and investigate Lu Jingzhi''s responsibilities, you will really be able to bring him to justice in the end? "


    Ji Sixi''s gaze fell into a second of stupor.


    "The Ji''s father continued," You know, even if we knew that Lu Jingzhi was the culprit, we would not be able to do anything to him ?? The only thing we can do now is to let you stay away from Lu Jingzhi and have nothing to do with him from now on ?? Doing this will also appease your brother''s spirit in heaven. "


    Tears started to roll down Ji Sixi''s eyes. In her mind, she could see the bits and pieces of the love she had with Lu Jingzhi in the past two months ??


    All his love and love was like a sharp sword that pierced her heart at this moment. It hurt so much that she could barely breathe.


    She tried to argue in her heart that he was not the murderer, but she found that he was concealing the cause of her brother''s death more obvious ??


    Her heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was being ripped apart. It was so painful that her limbs and bones trembled ??


    Lu Jingzhi lied to her ??


    He really lied to her ??


    How terrible was it that he had concealed such a shocking fact, but had been able to say that he loved her as if nothing had happened?


    Why was he such a person?


    He knew that he had an underworld background, but she had always felt that he definitely wasn''t someone who regarded human life as grass. His cold-bloodedness and ruthlessness were only a disguise of hisck of love ??


    However, it was only now that she knew that he was a demon. A terrifying demon ??


    He killed her brother, but he was safe with her... He had no conscience at all.


    Ji Sixi''s heart throbbed in pain, causing her body to be on the verge of copse.


    The Ji''s father held Ji Sixi up lightly and consoled him, "It''s fortunate that you haven''t married him yet, that you haven''t reached the worst case scenario ??"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain as the intense pain in her chest spread.


    "Hurry up and adjust your emotions, andter on, you have to pretend that nothing happened. Afterwards, the family of four will leave France and live in a ce that Lu Jingzhi won''t be able to find ?? "Zhi Chen will help us." The Ji''s father said.


    "If Lu Jingzhi is really the one who killed big brother, I won''t let him get away scot-free!" Ji Sixi suddenly opened her eyes, stared at her father and said resolutely.


    "But how can we contend against Lu Jingzhi?" The Ji''s father said.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were overflowing with tears, but she still managed to control her eyes with great effort. I will ask Zhi Chen to send you away, and I will stay and contend with him. "


    "I will never let you do that!" Ji''s father immediately said, "Our family has already lost your brother, we ca


    ot lose you!"


    "But if we clearly know that our brother was killed by Lu Jingzhi and we do not seek justice for our brother, do you think that we can live with peace of mind for the rest of our lives?" Ji Sixi asked her father.


    "I know we can''t feel at ease, but we really don''t have the ability to fight against Lu Jingzhi. It''s like striking a stone with an egg ??" The Ji''s father said helplessly.


    "I don''t believe that there''s no justice in this world, and even more so, I don''t believe that the heavens will stand on the side of those bad people. So, even if I were to lose my life, I won''t let Lu Jingzhi get away scot-free like this ??"


    "Sixi ??"


    "The Ji''s father wanted to persuade him, but was interrupted by Ji Sixi. Okay, Dad... I already know what to do. Please don''t try to persuade me, I''ve already decided! "


    "If you insist, I''ll send your mother and Sen away. I''ll stay and fight with you." The Ji''s father said solemnly.


    Ji Sixi shook her head and looked at her father. You can''t stay, you have to take care of Mom and Sen, or they won''t be able to take care of themselves ?? Don''t worry, I have already thought of what to do, and I will definitely not put myself in danger. Even if I die, I will drag Lu Jingzhi down with me. "

 Chapter 1158

    "Sixi ??"


    "You know, even you can''t change the things that I''ve decided." Ji Sixi insisted.


    Ji''s father sighed. "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I want to expose Lu Jingzhi''s crime at the wedding." Ji Sixi said directly.


    Ji''s father was shocked. "Sixi, are you joking?"


    Ji Sixi looked at her father calmly. I''m not joking. The wedding was the best time to expose his crimes, and it also protected me. "


    The Ji''s father frowned. In the next second, he was enlightened. What you mean is that after Lu Jingzhi publicly used you, he did not dare to act against you, because if he did, it was clear that your brother''s death was rted to him. "


    Ji Sixi nodded his head, "Actually, after I publicly used him, he wouldn''t do anything to you and mother. But to be safe, I still hope that you can bring mother and Sen Senli and leave ??"


    Ji''s father became silent.


    Ji Sixi asked, "Dad, do you feel that''s not right?"


    The Ji''s father stared at Ji Sixi for a few seconds, then said, "It was indeed a good idea for you to expose his crimes at the wedding ceremony, but ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    At this moment, it was Ji Sixi who slightly froze.


    "" Ji''s father looked at his daughter''s clear eyes that still had tears lingering in them. "I know he''s been very good to you these days ??"


    Ji Sixi wanted to say something, but her throat suddenly stopped.


    The Ji''s father continued, "Perhaps his feelings for you are serious ??"


    Ji Sixi''s mind started to wander the bits and pieces of the past two months she had with Lu Jingzhi, her chest filled with intense pain. So what if he is serious about my feelings? If he was the one who killed my brother, I would never have had anything to do with such a person. "


    "But things of the heart are easier said than done ??" The Ji''s father sighed in sorrow.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in her heart. "I will break it. I will break itpletely ??"


    After the Ji''s father and Ji Sixi left the side hall, the Ji''s Motherined, "You father and daughter really do talk secretly often, and don''t let me know. It''s as if telling me would just get in the way ??"


    Ji Sixi hugged her mother''s arm as if nothing had happened. Don''t be jealous, you know, when a father marries his daughter he''s not happy. "


    "Only then did Ji''s father get coaxed by Ji Sixi. "Forget it, I''m in a good mood. I want to admire the emerald ne my son-inw gave me ??"


    "Yes."


    Ji Sixi smiled as she replied, acting normally.


    At night.


    Lu Jingzhi returned home.


    Ji Sixi went to the door as usual to wee Lu Jingzhi, just like she had done for the past two months.


    "You''re back!"


    She raised her beautiful face and looked at Lu Jingzhi, his face filled with sweetness.


    Lu Jingzhi did not notice anything strange, he lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s soft red lips. Thepany''s affairs are finally all settled... After the wedding, we went straight to the honeymoon. "


    Ji Sixi held Lu Jingzhi''s hand blissfully and said happily, "Then we will go to Korea on the first stop. I want to go shopping there and swipe your card ?? ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lovingly scratched Ji Sixi''s nose and said, "If you can get rid of my card, you''re very lucky!"


    Ji Sixi raised her face in a spoiled ma


    er and said mischievously, "You''re the one who said that, I''ll break it!"


    Lu Jingzhiughed disapprovingly.


    The two of them walked into the dining room. Lu Jingzhi faced his stepfather and mother-inw who were sitting at the dining table and politely greeted them, "Dad, mom."


    Ji''s father''s face was stiff, but he was usually serious, causing people to not be able to tell anything about him, and he nodded.


    The Ji''s Mother warmly greeted, "Come and take a seat quickly. There''s even a few dishes that Sixi has cooked for di


    er!"


    "Alright."


    After politely replying to his mother-inw, Lu Jingzhi turned his head to the side and looked elegantly at his fiancee. You even cooked the dishes yourself? "


    Ji Sixi raised his eyebrows, "What, you don''t believe in my cooking?"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and pecked Ji Sixi''s lips once again, then said, "I didn''t forget thatst time, someone said that they would cook for me, and in the end, a servant came to report that you had almost burned down the kitchen ??"


    "??" Ji Sixi was embarrassed, but quickly added. "Thest time was a month ago. This month, I''ve been secretly contacting the culinary arts. Now, I''m already at Sister Li''s level in the kitchen. If not, you can have a tasteter ??"


    Coincidentally, she was already at the dining table, so Lu Jingzhi had no choice but to lower his head and whisper into Ji Sixi''s ear, "Don''t let me drink all night again, Madam Lu."


    Ji Sixi could not hold back herughter. This time, it won''t be salty, Mr Lu ?? This time, Bao Jun. "


    Lu Jingzhi couldn''t help but give Ji Sixi another kiss on the cheek before sitting down on the dining chair. Dad, Mom, let''s eat. "


    When Ji''s Mother saw the couple''s love, he smiled until his mouth couldn''t close, then maintained his grace and dignity, and said gently, "Respected ones, your father and I have already received the gift you gave us ?? I won''t say how valuable the gift is, but I must say that you are sincere. "


    "Mom, as long as you and dad like it." Lu Jingzhi replied with extreme respect.


    Ji''s Mother was about to answer Lu Jingzhi, but who would have thought that she would interrupt him at this moment? She said in a childish voice, "Uncle, Grandma really likes it ?? "Grandmother has been wearing the green ne that uncle gave her!"


    These words made everyone burst out inughter.


    At night.


    Ji Sixi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Lu Jingzhi, who was already sleeping soundly, reached out and pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace. His maic voice had a trace ofziness mixed within as he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi actually wanted to fall asleep, because as long as she slept, she would not be able to think about anything. That way, her brain wouldn''t be so tired, and her heart wouldn''t be in so much pain ??


    However, the moment she closed her eyes, Chi Zhichen''s voice resounded in her mind.


    It made her restless and uneasy.


    "I was thinking about tomorrow''s wedding... After all, tomorrow is the most important day of our lives, and I''m very nervous. " Ji Sixi was d that she could still act out the tricks now.


    "Lu Jingzhi lovingly kissed Ji Sixi on the forehead. "Don''t worry, I''ll be by your side."


    Ji Sixi reached out and hugged Lu Jingzhi, just like every night before, he snuggled up against him. I love you so much, Lu Jingzhi. " she said happily.


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "I love you too, Madam Lu." After saying that, he kissed her forehead, as if he would never be able to spoil her enough.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in satisfaction, but no one knew that at this moment, her heart was bleeding.


    The person she loved turned out to be a cold-blooded demon. He only knew that in order to achieve his goal, he would do anything ??


    In front of him, human life was nothing but grass. He could just kill someone and act as if nothing had happened ??


    Her heart was in pain.


    She wanted to point a gun at his temple, just as he had ordered his men to point a gun at her brother''s temple, and ask him, Why did you kill her brother?

 Chapter 1159

    How could her brother, who was such a kind and loyal person, so cruelly murder this i


    ocent young man?


    Why did he ce so much importance on the benefits that he could not care less about the lives of others?


    She was so angry ??


    Why did he fall in love with someone who could do anything to achieve his goals?


    The next day.


    In the morning, Ji''s father and Ji Sixi stood on the balcony on the second floor.


    "Dad, I asked you to contact Zhi Chen. Have you contacted him?" Ji Sixi asked worriedly.


    Ji''s father answered honestly, "I have already linked them. When you and Lu Jingzhi are holding the wedding ceremony, I will excuse myself to bring your mother and Sen Mu away from the wedding venue. After that, Zhi Chen''s people wille to pick us up ?? ??"


    "That''s good. This way, I won''t have to worry about anything else." Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji''s father''s strict face was filled with worry. "Sixi, I''m still worried. How about you juste with us ??"


    "Ji Sixi shook her head with an iparably resolute gaze. Father, since I know that my brother was killed by Lu Jingzhi, I will definitely seek justice for my brother ?? "


    "But I''m really worried about your safety ??"


    "Didn''t we already discuss it yesterday? After Lu Jingzhi publicly used me of this, he did not dare to act against me. " Ji Sixi emphasized.


    "But Lu Jingzhi is such a smart person, what if he sees any clues ??" The Ji''s father''s voice was filled with worry.


    Ji Sixi hurriedly said, "It''s impossible for him to find any clues... At least until now, he hadn''t been able to see it ?? I will be sent to the modeling room to make a bride. He will note to pick me up until soon after the wedding. "


    "Since that''s the case, you must adjust your mental state and not reveal any clues ?? I will take care of your mother and her. " At this moment, Ji''s father could only exim repeatedly.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not fall into danger before the wedding ceremony takes ce."


    When Ji Sixi returned to her room, Lu Jingzhi was still not awake. She originally wanted to quietly return to bed, but she did not expect that when she was unbuttoning her pajamas, Lu Jingzhi suddenly sat up and wrapped both his hands around her waist.


    Ji Sixi jumped in fright, her heart was about to jump out. Luckily, her strong mental state allowed her to calm down quickly, and she asked: "What are you doing?"


    The voice of Lu Jingzhi, who had just woken up, had a slightly thick nasal tone, but it sounded even sexier than usual. Where did you go? "


    "I was talking to Dad on the terrace!" Ji Sixi said in a gentle tone.


    "Mm? Talk?" Lu Jingzhi leaned on Ji Sixi''s shoulder, as if he was still unconscious.


    Ji Sixi held onto Lu Jingzhi''s arms that were wrapped around her waist and said seriously, "I had originally wanted to personally prepare breakfast for you, so I quietly got up. When she passed by the corridor, she found her father smoking alone on the terrace ?? I saw that my dad was unhappy, so I went over to talk to him. "


    "Hm." Lu Jingzhi saidzily, "I can see that father doesn''t seem to be happy to have you marry me."


    Ji Sixi turned her head and looked at the handsome man with his eyes closed in amusement. "Believe me, one day our daughter is going to get married, and you will be unhappy on the eve of her marriage ??"


    "I know... Now that I think about leaving us and living with another man, I hope that man never appears. " Lu Jingzhi said gloomily.


    "You suddenly look like a childish ghost ??" Ji Sixi pinched the arm of the handsome man lightly. Do you want our daughter to be alone in the future? "


    "How can I live alone? You and I will apany her forever! " Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help butugh out loud. Mr Lu, will we still be able to apany our daughter in a hundred years? "


    "??" Lu Jingzhi was speechless for the first time.


    Ji Sixi leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, with a look of safety andfort, she continued, "I just hope that our daughter will meet a good person in the future. He might not necessarily want to be rich, but he must be a good person.


    She admitted that she was mapping Lu Jingzhi ??


    She truly felt her heart ache. She didn''t understand how she had experienced so many hardships and setbacks since she was young. Why didn''t she be a good person and be a bad person instead?


    She once thought that his cold-blooded, heartless appearance was just a disguise of his powerful appearance. After all, if he didn''t have such an outer appearance, he would only reveal the loneliness and destion in his heart ??


    But now, he knew that he was aplete and utter scoundrel.


    He could kill without batting an eyelid for the sake of profit.


    When she thought of how well he had slept in the past two months, she wanted to take out his heart and see how dark it was ??


    "I''m just saying it. Of course I hope that our daughter will be like you said, happy for the rest of her life ??" "Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi''s neck, spoiling it infinitely. "Alright, let''s continue to rest. After all, we might have to stand here for a day ??"


    "Yes." Ji Sixi turned around and wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi''s neck.


    Lu Jingzhi then carried Ji Sixi and gently ced her on the bed. After that, he embraced her and continued to sink into sleep.


    At 9 in the morning, Ji Sixi was sent to the stylist to look like a bride, apanied by the Ji couple and Sen Senyuan.


    Lu Jingzhi was in a good mood as he stood in front of the mirror. He had already changed into the tuxedo for the groom, and was adjusting the position of his bow tie using the stylist in the modeling room.


    "Suddenly, the guy walked in from outside." Boss Lu... "


    Seeing the body sculptor, Lu Jingzhi politely said to him, "That''s enough, you can leave now!"


    "Alright."


    The stylist made one final adjustment and retreated.


    When only Lu Jingzhi and Yun Sheng were left in therge main bedroom, the young man lowered his head and said respectfully, "Boss Lu, the wedding has been arranged, and the guests have arrived one after another."


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, "Did the three of theme?"


    "The three distinguished guests have all arrived and brought gifts for your wedding. They are currently waiting at the wedding site for the arrival of you and the Miss Ji." The real thing.


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth hooked up slightly, "Their present? I dare not ept it... I didn''t forget that when Mu Ni and Ye Shuixin got married, the three of us gifted Mu Ni the sexy underwear he wore ?? "


    Yun Sheng slowly raised his head, seeing that Lu Jingzhi still had a rxed smile on his face, he struggled in his heart for a while before opening his mouth, "Boss Lu, do you really want to hold this wedding ceremony?"


    Lu Jingzhi obviously did not expect the boy to speak so much, as his voice suddenly became cold. I thought you wouldn''t talk so much. "


    He had never dared to disobey Lu Jingzhi, but at this moment, he mustered up his courage and said with a deathly voice, "Boss Lu, Miss Ji has already misunderstood you are the one who killed her brother. With Miss Ji''s personality, she will definitely take action today ?? Why do you insist on holding it? "

 Chapter 1160

    Why do you insist on holding it?


    Because if the wedding was not carried out smoothly, Ji Sixi''s life would not be preserved!


    Jason, Mu Ni, Guan Yumo were clever people, if the wedding was cancelled, the three of them could easily guess that Ji Sixi had found out the reason for Ji Silin''s death.


    He had once promised the three of them that Ji Sixi would no longer investigate Ji Silin''s death. If he failed to do so, the three of them would no longer let Ji Sixi go ??


    Although they were all good brothers, from the day they worked for Dark Angel, all of their benefits would be directed towards it.


    Today, even if Mu Ni or Guan Yumo''s wife would harm the interests of the Dark Angel, he would still ask others to do the same for him ??


    Therefore, today''s wedding was inevitable.


    Only if the wedding was sessful would their worries be eliminated, so that she and her family would not be in danger ??


    Lu Jingzhi was expressionless, and spoke coldly: "Help me monitor Chi Zhichen''s every move."


    Unable to persuade Lu Jingzhi, Yun Che could only lower his head and reply respectfully, "Yes."


    Lu Jingzhi''s ck pupils contracted slightly as he sank into his own thoughts.


    Based on his understanding of Ji Sixi, she was definitely going to perform so well. She must be


    ing to use him of her'' crimes'' in front of the entire world today ??


    She was smart enough to know that if he did, he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    But how could this silly woman know that he was going to deal with her? He had always been protecting her.


    This Chi Zhichen, he actually recovered his memories at this time.


    He had thought that as long as Chi Zhichen could never recover his memories, he and Ji Sixi would be able to walk down the path of happiness ??


    Now, it seemed that nothing could hold onto luck. What shoulde would eventuallye ??


    Fortunately he had always been sending people to monitor Chi Zhichen''s movements, so he knew that Chi Zhichen was secretly looking for the Ji''s father. Originally, it was possible for him to stop Chi Zhichen from going to see the Ji''s father, but the people that were there did not expect that Chi Zhichen would be so smart.


    When Ji''s father mentioned that he wanted toe to Germany to visit his daughter, he had already guessed that Ji''s father wanted to secretlymunicate with Ji Sixi.


    Actually, he couldpletely control the Ji''s father and prevent him from seeing Ji Sixi. However, he knew that if he did this, Ji Sixi would definitely be worried about the safety of the Ji''s father, and cause the wedding to take ce unintentionally.


    Since it was like this, he might as well let the Ji''s fathere to Germany.


    That''s right, Ji Sixi would hate him after knowing the "truth", but at least Ji Sixi could attend the wedding ??


    Because at the moment, it wasn''t important if Ji Sixi hated him or not. Maintaining the lives of Ji Sixi and his family was the most important.


    If the wedding was not held, it would undoubtedly cause Mu Ni and the others to suspect that he must not take the risk.


    At eleven o''clock, Lu Jingzhi left for the modeling room to meet Ji Sixi.


    When she arrived at the modeling room, Ji Sixi was already wearing a white wedding dress.


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t reveal anything abnormal as he hugged Ji Sixi''s waist. His doting gaze focused deeply on her beautiful face. You''re so beautiful today. "


    Ji Sixi slightly raised her head, and said with a soft and tender voice, "What, am I usually not beautiful?"


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, "Damn it, I can''t speak."


    Ji Sixiughed along with her and reprimanded her softly, "Alright, it''s a day of great celebration, don''t say something like that ??"


    "Alright, then I''ll kiss you, right?" After he finished speaking, he bent his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s cheek.


    "Uncle and aunt are too shy ??"


    An eerie voice was heard at this moment.


    Ji Sixi lightly pulled away from Lu Jingzhi, her face red.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the little fellow who covered his eyes with his hands, and a light smile appeared on his handsome face.


    The Ji couple followed Sen Senli in. They had clearly seen the scene just now, Ji''s father''s face was stiff, but Ji''s Mother''s smile was like a flower, and he said lovingly, "Let''s hurry up and go to church, don''t dy our trip ??"


    Lu Jingzhi nodded and held onto Ji Sixi''s hand.


    She was dressed in a ck suit and tie, looking like a small adult. She immediately ran over to help Ji Sixi hold onto the wedding dress ??


    Ji Sixi tried her best to maintain an elegant smile as she locked ten fingers together with Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi felt that Ji Sixi''s hands were cold, he looked at Ji Sixi lovingly.


    Ji Sixi seemed to have realised this problem, as she forced out a smile and pouted, "I''m so nervous, my hands are sweating, that''s why my hands are so cold ??"


    Even though he knew that the coldness of her palm meant that her heart was ice-cold at this moment, Lu Jingzhi still maintained his loving smile and lightly coaxed, "Didn''t I already say it? With me by your side, you don''t have to worry. "


    "Yes." In order to prevent herself from exposing any ws, Ji Sixi took the initiative to tightly grip Lu Jingzhi''s hand, and looked at him with a blissful expression.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and nted a kiss on Ji Sixi''s forehead, as he said with an expectant tone, "I hope we can continue like this until our hair turns white."


    The wedding was held in the oldest and most solemn church in Berlin.


    Although this kind of church couldn''tpare to the popr ind wedding ceremony, it still seemed very grand ??


    And this... It was the most beautiful wedding that Ji Sixi had ever dreamed of.


    When she was young, she loved to read fairy tales. The princes and princesses in those stories would all be married in such a solemn church, so when she was young, she had longed for such a wedding when she grew up ??


    Now that her dream had been fulfilled, the wedding before her was exactly the same as what she had thought it would be.


    There weren''t many modern romantic elements, and everything was grand and sacred. The priest in the ck clergyman''s uniform looked at them kindly, as if he were already praying that heaven would bless their love ??


    So, for a moment, Ji Sixi almost forgot that she still had ns to implement today, and was immersed in such a sacred and romantic fairy tale ??


    When she woke up, her eyes were moist.


    Lu Jingzhi naturally noticed the change in Ji Sixi''s expression, and could guess what he was thinking about at this moment.


    He wished so dearly that Ji Silin''s death had nothing to do with Dark Angel, so that he could continue to be together with Ji Sixi. Unfortunately, heaven''s will was upon them, and after he understood her feelings for Ji Sixi, the heavens had actually arranged for them such a huge obstacle ??


    He knew that right now, she was feeling very ufortable and in pain. She must really want to question him ??


    But there was nothing he could do. He would never be able to tell her the truth, because once she knew the truth, it would mean that her life was in danger.


    Thus, she could only hate him ??


    He only hoped that one day, the heavens would arrange for another opportunity to dispel the misunderstanding between them.

 Chapter 1161

    Thinking of this, Lu Jingzhi unconsciously sighed.


    When Ji Sixi heard him, he looked at him with her slightly wet eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled faintly, "It''s nothing much, I''m just a little emotional."


    "What?" Ji Sixi asked curiously.


    Lu Jingzhi replied gently, "This moment in my life is truly miraculous ?? At this moment, it is as if the entire world has quieted down and only you and I remain. "


    Ji Sixi ridiculed, "Mr Lu, are these love words?"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, his scorching breath spraying right into Ji Sixi''s ears. "Mrs. Lu, if you want to listen, I can tell you something like that every day."


    Ji Sixi''s ears instantly turned red. "Stop messing around, the red carpet is about to leave soon ??"


    Lu Jingzhi straightened his back and waist, his face was warm, as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Sixi took Lu Jingzhi''s arm and elegantly stepped onto the red carpet.


    Although she knew that this wedding could not be held until the end, Ji Sixi forced herself to abandon the truth that Chi Zhichen had revealed to him and she became immersed in this moment of identity ??


    Yes, this was really the wedding in her dreams. She really couldn''t bear to destroy everything in front of her ??


    She hated the heavens for letting her know such a cruel truth at this time.


    If she and Lu Jingzhi had not fallen in love, she would not feel this pain and difort. However, Lu Jingzhi had pampered and loved her so much in the past two months, how could she just abandon him like that?


    Her heart felt so bad, so bad ??


    How she wished that her brother''s death had nothing to do with him. That way, she could be protected and protected by him for the rest of her life ??


    She really loved him very much. Just thinking of how she was going to personally use him of a crimeter, her heart would never stop ??


    Why was he the one who killed his brother?


    Why was he able to pretend nothing had happened after he had killed her brother?


    His reckless methods, his brutal death, he couldn''t be forgiven ??


    No matter how much she didn''t want to destroy everything in front of her, she had to personally use him of a crime ??


    Perhaps after today, they would be enemies. This was a result that she had never expected, but nothing could change ??


    From the moment he killed her brother, they were destined to be enemies.


    The past two months had been her happiest days. She truly hated the heavens for letting such a beautiful daye to an abrupt end.


    Her heart hurts so much ??


    At this moment, she actually hoped that Chi Zhichen would wake up a littleter, so that she could at least have the wedding in her dreams ??


    By the time Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi reached the front of the stage, Ji Sixi''s eyes were alreadypletely blurry with tears.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw this, he raised his hand and gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Idiot, how can you be so easily moved? Look at them, they''re all watching you make a joke out of them ??"


    Ji Sixi tried her best to widen her eyes, so as to not let more tears reunite with him, her vision gradually became clearer.


    She saw that everyone around her was pping, and their eyes were filled with blessings ?? Especially her mother, when she saw Lu Jingzhi wiping her tears for her, she was moved to tears.


    Her heart ached more and more ??


    She was unwilling to ruin the happiness in front of her, but she had no other choice ?? She could not let the person who killed her brother go unpunished, even if that person was someone she loved so much.


    The Ji''s father looked at Ji Sixi seriously, reminding him to remember the cruel reality. Only then did Ji Sixi slowly adjust her state of mind, and smiled towards Lu Jingzhi. "Sorry, I was too emotional ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her with a fu


    y expression and ridiculed her, "I think my friends all feel that I''m the wife of a Weeper ??"


    Ji Sixi was amused by Lu Jingzhi''s words, but no one knew how bitter her current smile was. Her heart was filled with waves and waves of bitterness.


    At this point, the priest began to read the message.


    Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi looked at each other. To outsiders, the two of them looked like they were filled with deep feelings for each other, but only they themselves knew that at this moment, their hearts were suffering from great sorrow.


    Finally, the priest asked Lu Jingzhi ??


    "Mr. Lu Jingzhi, may I ask if you are willing to marry Miss Ji Sixi? No matter if it is poverty or wealth, no matter it is sickness or health, they will always be together.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi and answered without hesitation, "I am willing."


    Hearing Lu Jingzhi''s answer, Ji Sixi, who had been controlling his tears until now, finally couldn''t control them anymore and let them slide out of her eyes.


    She was moved by his answer, but her heart was bleeding.


    Why was he such a person who could disregard human life for his own benefit?


    The priest continued to ask, "Miss Ji Sixi, may I ask if you are willing to marry Lu Jingzhi, regardless of poverty and wealth, sickness or health, to stay together and stay together until death?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi, and at that moment, she should have spat out those words without hesitation ?? I don''t want to, but her mouth couldn''t help but let go of her heart, unable to utter a single word.


    That''s right, she couldn''t bear to part with it ??


    She was reluctant to be Lu Jingzhi''s enemy ?? She loved him so much.


    Everyone was waiting for Ji Sixi''s reply. They thought that she was still deeply moved and all of them held their breath, waiting for it to happen ??


    Ji Sixi finally opened her mouth, because she knew she couldn''t hesitate any longer. If she continued to hesitate, she really couldn''t open her mouth ??


    However, just before she said that, Lu Jingzhi gently said, "Wife, don''t tell me you are not willing to marry me? "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid your mother-inw and your nephew won''t agree."


    Ji Sixi was startled for a second, she did not understand why Lu Jingzhi would suddenly mention about her family, but when her eyes identally swept past the guests, and she did not know when her parents and Gui Lin had disappeared, she froze.


    Because Ji Sixi and Ji''s father had previously discussed this matter, when Ji''s father brought Ji''s Mother and Sen Senli to leave, Ji''s father would wave his hand to Ji Sixi as a signal. However, Ji Sixi did not see Ji''s father wave his hand before this.


    Ji Sixi knew clearly that his father was a cautious person. If she did not see him wave, Ji''s father would not have left so quickly ??


    Therefore, the Ji couple did not leave by themselves ??


    In that second, Ji Sixi red at Lu Jingzhi, she had realized that Lu Jingzhi had already understood everything, and guessed that she was going to use him at the wedding.


    Although she could not believe it, she did not have the time to be shocked. Her lips were trembling from fear. "You ??"


    Lu Jingzhi maintained his doting smile and said gently, "Old wife, if you don''t answer the priest, everyone will think that you don''t want to marry me!"


    Ji Sixi naturally lowered his hands on the sides of her body, and couldn''t help but clench them tightly.


    It was obvious that he was using his parents'' safety to threaten her!


    She didn''t have any other choice. She opened her trembling lips, clenched her teeth, and spat out, "I''m willing."

 Chapter 1162

    As soon as she finished speaking, thunderous apuse instantly rose from the audience.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately embraced Ji Sixi''s waist, and his narrow and long phoenix eyes locked onto her resentful gaze. For your parents and nephew, you should act more naturally! " he said gently, as if he were saying something touching to her.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze became increasingly cold and fierce, but gradually, the sharp glint in her eyes faded. She forced herself to reveal a beautiful smile, as though she was trying to melt snow.


    For the sake of her parents'' safety, she could only listen.


    At this time, the priest a


    ounced ??


    "Esteemed wangfei, now the groom can kiss the bride ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and grabbed Ji Sixi''s lips.


    Ji Sixi instinctively wanted to struggle, but her waist was firmly shackled by Lu Jingzhi. She had even used the strength of her arm to hoop her slightly towards him, forcing her to raise her face up to her kiss ??


    The wedding ceremony ended perfectly, but it was followed by a wedding banquet thatsted from the afternoon to the evening.


    The banquet was held at Lu Jingzhi''s own LJ Hotel, and all the guests were famous German businessmen and celebrities.


    As a result, clothes and hair at the scene intertwined with each other.


    Ji Sixi coordinated with Lu Jingzhi and spent the night entertaining many guests. In the end, she followed Lu Jingzhi and arrived in front of the three handsome men.


    Ji Sixi did not recognize any of these three people, but she could tell that their temperament was extraordinary, definitely not ordinary.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her and said with a doting tone, "Wife, let me introduce you to a few of my friends ??" Then, let me introduce them one by one. Mu Ni, Jason, pass. "


    Thinking about the safety of her family, Ji Sixi revealed a shy look and said politely, "Hello, I am Ji Sixi."


    "Ji Sixi, as expected of someone who lives up to his name, making ''Sixi'' feel better ??" Jason spat out these words in unsmoothly Chinese. Then, he held onto the back of Ji Sixi''s hand and gently kissed.


    Ji Sixi was not used to this kind of etiquette from foreign countries, but she still maintained her elegant smile and quickly retracted her hand.


    "Look at how you scared that woman!" Mu Ni condemned Jason.


    Jason shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly andughed, "Sister-inw, don''t mind me, I''m just a person who likes to joke around."


    Ji Sixi shook his head, indicating that she did not take it to heart.


    Jason immediately praised her. "Sister-inw is indeed beautiful and generous.


    Lu Jingzhi calmly epted Jason''s words, his handsome face full of happiness. He looked at Ji Sixi and asked lovingly, "Is it cold?"


    Ji Sixi was wearing a white Ou Gen Yarn Fish Tail Dress. In the room with the cool air on, it looked somewhat beautiful and freezing.


    Ji Sixi was indeed a little cold, but she did not want to put on Lu Jingzhi''s suit, so she said gently, "Not cold, just that my feet are a little sore."


    "Standing in high heels for a day, your feet really won''t be able to take it ??" Lu, get someone to bring a pair of t shoes for Sixi to wear! " Mu Ni said in a calm voice.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, and instructed the people behind him, "Go and find a pair of shoes."


    "Yes." The spawn quickly retreated.


    Jason suddenlyughed lightly, and said with a teasing tone, "Sister-inw, luckily your feet are sore, not your waist ?? "Otherwise, we would have thought that before the wedding night even arrived, Lu Li already worked so hard ??"


    "??" Ji Sixi hugged Lu Jingzhi''s arm, looking shy.


    Okay, Jason..." "If you know that Lu wants to seize the wedding night, then let''s quickly drink so that Lu can eat breakfast and go back with Sixi." "One hand fell into the pocket of his suit pants, while the other held the champagne.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m not joking. Drink ??" Jason finally settled down and raised his ss.


    Lu Jingzhi led Ji Sixi and clinked their sses together. Soon after, Lu Jingzhi very sincerely finished the champagne in his cup in one gulp.


    In the end, Mu Ni opened his mouth and said, "Lu, good luck to you and Sixi. The three of us will no longer waste your time ?? Take good care of your wedding night! "


    Lu Jingzhi was not courteous, and nodded his head, "Sixi is indeed tired from standing, I''ll go and greet the people over there, then we won''t be entertaining any of you anymore ??"


    "Alright." Mu Ni said.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Ji Sixi, and turned to walk to another group of guests.


    During this time, Ji Sixi maintained her elegant smile, her lips slightly moved, "When will I end this damned social interaction?"


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly in reply, "Don''t be impatient, those few friends of yours from a while ago were your friends for a long time, so we took up a bit more time."


    Ji Sixi endured it and closed her eyes. If anything happens to my parents and Sen, I swear, I won''t let you off! "


    Lu Jingzhi replied gently, "As long as you cooperate obediently, I can guarantee that your parents and Sen Senyuan will appear in front of you safe and sound."


    Only then did Ji Sixi heave a sigh of relief, trying her best to let her tensed body rx.


    At eleven in the evening, Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi finally got on the carriage heading back to the Lu residence.


    Ji Sixi was very tired, she leaned on the leather chair and asked, "Are my parents and Sen Senyuan really safe and sound in the vi?"


    Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes, as if he was still deep in his thoughts, only after a few seconds did he answer, "You are my wife, and they are my parents, why would I do anything to them?"


    When he mentioned the word "wife", Ji Sixi''s heart ached. You''re the one who killed my brother. Do you think I''ll still be with you? "


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "No, I won''t."


    "If you know, why did you let this wedding go smoothly?" Anger made Ji Sixi forget about exhaustion as she coldly questioned Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi finally opened his eyes, looked at Ji Sixi, and said calmly: "Because I want you to stay by my side."


    "Are you crazy? How could I be with the person who killed my brother? " Ji Sixi angrily blurted out.


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a few seconds, then said: "Then, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Sixi spat out in hatred, "I want you to pay the price you owe me!"


    Lu Jingzhi slightly curled his lips, and lightly said, "Sixi, with your power, do you think you can make me pay the price that I should have paid?"


    "I know that I am trying to hit a rock with an egg, but I will not give up, and I believe that God has eyes!" Thest few words, Ji Sixi practically gritted his teeth as she uttered them out.


    A hint of gloominess slowly seeped into Lu Jingzhi''s smiling face. "Then, do your best to defeat me."


    Ji Sixi got off the car at the fastest speed possible, and then rushed into the vi.


    Seeing her parents, who were safe and sound on the sofa in the vi, and the dense forest, Ji Sixi almost cried tears of joy. "Mom and Dad ??"


    The Ji couple who were immersed in their thoughts finally regained their senses. Seeing Ji Sixi, their faces revealed a shocked expression, and then, they quickly walked towards Ji Sixi with sinister expressions.


    Ji Sixi hugged his parents, and choked with sobs: "Fortunately, you guys are alright ??"

 Chapter 1163

    "We''re fine ?? Your mother and I were still worried that Lu Jingzhi would make things difficult for you! " Ji''s father said in a hoarse voice.


    "Mom?" Ji Sixi was slightly taken aback. She looked at his mother, only to realize that his mother, who had put on some makeup today, was already old and weak. The emerald ne that was on her mother''s neck, had already disappeared.


    Ji''s father nodded towards Ji Sixi, and said, "I''ve already told this to your mother, and she already knows everything ??"


    Ji''s Mother red at Lu Jingzhi with his red eyes. I finally know why Old Ji didn''t want your golf club yesterday... Lu Jingzhi, you are truly too cruel. For the sake of benefits, you can take away an i


    ocent life! "


    "I''m sorry... However, this matter was actually handled by Xiao Ji all along, and I did not know about it. It was only recently that I found out that the person Xiao Ji was dealing with at that time was Sixi''s brother. " Lu Jingzhi maintained respect and politeness in front of Ji''s Mother.


    The corners of Ji''s father''s mouth twitched because he had to endure it, he spat out while clenching his teeth, "Don''t let this matter slide. Even if Si Lin was killed by Xiao Ji, you are still an aplice ?? Furthermore, for someone like you who can disregard human life for your own benefits, even if the person who caused your death wasn''t Si Lin, I wouldn''t even give you Sixi! "


    "That''s right, from now on, our Ji n will sever all ties with you!" "Even if you threaten Sixi with us so that your wedding with her can go smoothly, we will still want her to divorce you right away!" Ji''s Mother said in an extremely resentful tone.


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression was still calm as he said, "I won''t restrict your freedom, but I definitely won''t divorce Sixi!"


    "Lu Jingzhi, since you''re willing to let us go, why did you tie me up with your marriage?" Ji Sixi red at Lu Jingzhi fiercely and asked.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi, but the depths of his eyes were filled with gentleness, and he said calmly, "Because, I care about you."


    This answer stu


    ed Ji Sixi slightly. In the next second, tears slowly blurred her vision.


    This was the rtionship that she had yearned for the most in the past. Now that she finally managed to obtain it, she had already ??


    "I know that this oue will be a huge blow to all of you, but what has happened has already happened. I have no way of reviving Ji Silin, so the only thing I can do is to make up for the Ji Family in the future." Lu Jingzhi continued to speak.


    "You don''t need to pretend to make up for it. You''re someone who can do anything to achieve your goal. No matter how you make up for the Ji family, no matter how much you care and doted on Sixi, I will never let her be with you again!" At the same time as Ji''s Mother said that, tears also rolled down his face. It could be seen that he was heartbroken about this result.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi, his gaze deep. Sixi, I really hope that you can stay by my side... We can no longer change what happened in the past, but we have fallen in love. "


    Ji Sixi had been immersed in grief the entire time, and now that she heard what Lu Jingzhi said, she closed her eyes in pain. I won''t be able to stay by your side. I will make you pay the price for the death of my brother! "


    A hint of pain shed past Lu Jingzhi''s pitch-ck eyes, and his gaze gradually became heavy and serene. What if I have to keep you with me? "


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes tightly. She did not dare to look into Lu Jingzhi''s eyes, as she was afraid that she would see the sincere feelings from deep within his eyes. "You know how stubborn I am. If I don''t want to, no one can force me. Even if I die, I won''tpromise."


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly squinted his long and narrow eyes, he was still calm andposed, and asked: "Are you threatening you?"


    Ji Sixi suddenlyughed idiotically. Lu Jingzhi, I think this is the retribution of people like you ?? You''ve always been easily able to get what you wanted, because you could do anything you wanted and kill people. But now, even if you did nothing and killed people, you still wouldn''t be able to get my people ?? I will never love you again, and I will never have anything to do with you! "


    Lu Jingzhi''s heart felt like it had been struck by a heavy hammer, and his heart was instantly torn apart.


    That piercing pain spread out from his chest, causing his four limbs to tremble.


    He suddenly remembered the moment he had been shot. Ji Sixi had stayed by his side all night without sleeping.


    "Do you have to be so heartless?" Lu Jingzhi asked with his already hoarse voice.


    Ji Sixi finally opened her eyes, but she was still looking elsewhere. She did not meet Lu Jingzhi''s eyes and allowed her tears to blur her vision once again. I will use all of my strength to make you pay the price for my brother''s death! "


    "At this moment, Qian Chao suddenly stepped forward." Miss Ji ?? "


    Ji Sixi looked at him with a face full of grief.


    Just as he was about to speak, Lu Jingzhi suddenly shouted, "Step down!"


    Life and Death froze on the spot, then shook his head, "Boss Lu ??"


    Lu Jingzhi red at the youth fiercely, his eyes emitting a cold and sharp light. Didn''t you hear what I said? "


    "Boss Lu ??" The youth mumbled softly, and under Lu Jingzhi''s imposing gaze, he finally withdrew himself.


    Ji Sixi snorted, and said softly, "I know you want to advise me not to give up, Yun Che, but the person who was killed by Lu Jingzhi was my brother, I can''t possibly forgive him ??"


    Looking at Ji Sixi, she sighed helplessly.


    Ji Sixi withdrew her gaze from the youth and looked towards her parents. "Dad, mom, let''s take Sen Senyuan and leave. I don''t want to stay here any longer ??"


    The Ji''s father nodded, but his expression was dark, and he obviously had his reservations.


    The Ji''s Mother also looked at Lu Jingzhi worriedly, not daring to believe that Lu Jingzhi would let them go.


    Ji Sixi held her parents'' hand and walked towards the vi''s main entrance.


    They didn''t even walk a step and werepletely on tenterhooks. Only gloominess and childish minds didn''t understand anything. They only knew that adults were quarreling, so they whispered, "Grandpa, grandma, auntie ??" Are we really going to leave my uncle''s house? "


    Hearing his childish voice, Ji Sixi''s nose felt a burst of pain, and his tears flowed even more wantonly.


    She didn''t want to leave him. She would never forget the past two months when they had been in love ??


    But she had no choice.


    She would never be able to be together with the person who killed her brother. Moreover, someone like him who viewed human life as worthless was not even worth her love ??


    However, even though she clearly knew this, her heart was still in so much pain ?? It hurt so much she could barely breathe.


    "Sixi, don''t tell me you don''t even want our daughter?"


    Just as they were about to reach the door, Lu Jingzhi said in a low voice.


    Ji Sixi''s body trembled slightly, but in the next second, she held tightly onto her parents'' hands, forcing herself to speak in a ruthless tone, "If I can defeat you, I will bring her to my side. If I can''t defeat you, I will treat it as though I never had this child ?? "Because I won''t have anything to do with you anymore."

 Chapter 1164

    Returning to C City, Ji Sixi stayed in her room.


    She was either sleeping or sitting in front of the window in a daze. Unless Ji''s Mother brought food into the room, she would not eat at all.


    The Ji couple were very clear that Ji Sixi needed a period of time too much, but seeing this in front of their eyes, their heart was in pain. They were really afraid that something would happen to Ji Sixi ??


    Fortunately, on the third day, Chi Zhichen paid a visit.


    "ZhiChen, ah, I''m really worried that Sixi will continue to be like this. Help me persuade her. Maybe she will listen to what you just said ??" When he helped Chi Zhichen pour a cup of hot tea, Ji''s Mother said while wiping away her tears.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Sisi will survive. She has always been very strong." Chi Zhichen consoled.


    Ji''s Mother sat down on the sofa and sorrowfully sighed, "I really don''t understand why the Heavens would treat my two children like this ??" As he spoke, his tears began to fall again.


    "Ji''s father came to Ji''s Mother''s side and gently put his arm around her shoulders. "Alright, let Zhi Chen take a look at Si Xi ??"


    Ji''s Mother still could not stop her tears.


    Ji''s father could only say apologetically to Chi Zhichen, "If greeting you isn''t proper, then please go upstairs. Sixi is in your room."


    Chi Zhichen nodded, "Don''t worry, Elders. I''ll try my best to convince Sixi."


    Ji''s father said in a gratified tone, "Then I''ll have to trouble you ??"


    Standing in front of Ji Sixi''s room, Chi Zhichen raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Not longter, Ji Sixi opened the door from the inside, but she did not expect that the person at the door would be Chi Zhichen, who was still wearing his pajamas.


    She was slightly taken aback. "Zhi Chen?"


    Chi Zhichen never expected Ji Sixi to be so depressed.


    She was wearing a thin nightgown and had lost a lot of weight. She looked extremely pale, as if she was someone who had not recovered from a long illness.


    Chi Zhichen''s heart instantly tightened.


    "I found out from my uncle that you had returned home. I had


    ed toe visit you on the first day, but because of my work, I was dyed." he said.


    Ji Sixi rolled up her slightly messy hair behind her ears, and began to sort of tidy herself up a little. I''m sorry, I should havee to find you and personally thanked you. "


    Chi Zhichen shook his head, as he examined Ji Sixi''s haggard face closely. Seeing you like this, my heart really hurts. "


    Ji Sixi lowered her head. I''ll go and change my clothes, then we''ll go downstairs and chat. "


    "Alright."


    Chi Zhichen waited downstairs for around ten minutes before he finally went downstairs.


    After washing up, she looked better.


    Ji''s Mother brought a cup of water to Ji Sixi and said lovingly, "Have a good chat with Zhi Chen. Mother will cook noodles for you.


    Ji Sixi and Ji''s Mother nodded, and then sat on the sofa.


    "Chi Zhichen stared at Ji Sixi, his heart surging with boundless love. I''d rather not tell you the truth if I knew you were going to turn out like this. "


    After Ji Sixi drank a mouthful of water, she slowly replied, "I''m fine ?? If you hadn''t told me the truth, I would have known one day that Lu Jingzhi was such a person. And at that time, I might have felt even more pain and suffering than I do now. "


    Chi Zhichen sighed softly. "Then what are your ns for the next few days?"


    Ji Sixi said truthfully, "I will definitely seek justice for my brother by dealing with Xiao Ji and Lu Jingzhi."


    Chi Zhichen tightened his eyebrows. You know thew can''t punish them, so you''re going to do this? "


    Ji Sixi lethargically leaned on the sofa as she looked at the dazzling crystalmp with a dull gaze. In Los Angeles, my brother''s case has already been decided tomit suicide. Even if we hand over the evidence you found to the Los Angeles police, with Lu Jingzhi''s power, the Los Angeles police will just ignore it. "


    "That''s for sure, the police in Los Angeles have already been bribed by Lu Jingzhi." Chi Zhichen said sullenly.


    "Therefore, I can only rely on my own abilities to defeat Xiao Ji and Lu Jingzhi." Ji Sixi said faintly.


    "But this is like striking a stone with an egg." Chi Zhichen immediately revealed his opinion.


    Ji Sixiughed sadly, "I know, so I won''t fight him head on, I will think of a way to deal with them." After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath to ease the pain in her heart and continued, "I will definitely seek justice for my brother."


    Chi Zhichen looked at her, "But are you sure that by doing this, Lu Jingzhi won''t deal with you?"


    Ji Sixi blinked her eyes and did not answer.


    Chi Zhichen''s narrowed eyes narrowed into a line, staring at her intently, "This time, he did let you go, along with your parents, but I think it''s because he felt that you and your family did not have the guts to confront him. If you guys really did confront him, based on his personal benefits, do you think he would care about your feelings?"


    Ji Sixi drank another mouthful of water.


    This was clearly a very warm and hot water. When it slid into her stomach, it unexpectedly caused her to feel a burst of coldness. Afterwards, her stomach acid assaulted her, causing her to unconsciously wrinkle her brow.


    "A person like him will never show mercy, so if you insist on fighting him, you will be courting death!" Chi Zhichen continued.


    Ji Sixi held onto her abdomen. Her stomach was sore, which made her stomach hurt, and it seemed as if her heart was hurting as well.


    Chi Zhichen noticed her movements and asked with concern, "Are you sick to your stomach?"


    Ji Sixi bit her lips, and after a few seconds, she said in a weak voice, "I always have a stomachache ??"


    "Do you have any stomach medicine at home?" Chi Zhichen immediately asked.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "My mother is prepared."


    "I''ll get it for you." Chi Zhichen quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    Not long after, Chi Zhichen ran over, with a stomach medicine in his hand.


    Ji Sixi slowly sat up and took the pill from Chi Zhichen. Water entered her stomach.


    Chi Zhichen did not go away. Instead, he half-squatted in front of Ji Sixi and watched the changes in her expression with concern, afraid that she would still feel any difort.


    The pain in Ji Sixi''s stomach gradually lessened, and the pain in her forehead slowly dissipated.


    Only then did Chi Zhichen heave a sigh of relief, and returned to his original position and sat down.


    "Ji Sixi ced the cup on the tea table, and only then responded to Chi Zhichen''s words." So, your idea is for me to stop pursuing my brother''s matter? "


    Chi Zhichen lowered his eyes, "It looks like uncle and aunt have the same thoughts as me."


    Ji Sixi turned her head to look at Chi Zhichen, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Could it be that you''re going to let my brother die in vain like this?"


    Chi Zhichen looked straight into Ji Sixi''s eyes, and calmly replied, "Yes, because there is nothing that can be done about it ?? Of course, you can persevere on and seek justice for your brother, but I have already told you this before, you are not a threat to Lu Jingzhi yet, he can let you off, but the moment you start to threaten Lu Jingzhi, he will definitely not let you and your family off! "

 Chapter 1165

    In fact, how could she not understand what her parents and Chi Zhichen meant ??


    With her power, how could she contend against Lu Jingzhi?


    If she insisted on taking justice for her brother, she would only harm herself and her family ??


    But why did she refuse to let it go?


    Ji Sixi''s gaze once again fell into a daze.


    Chi Zhichen frowned, and said seriously, "Sixi, are you really going to take your life and the lives of your family to seek justice for your brother? "Or ??" After pausing for a moment, Chi Zhichen continued, "You are actually unwilling to let go of your co


    ection with Lu Jingzhi, you hope to seek justice for your brother and maintain rtions with Lu Jingzhi, right?"


    Ji Sixi''s body trembled slightly, then she forced a smile, "What do you mean?"


    "I just want you to face your own heart." Chi Zhichen maintained his calm and replied like this.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes instantly became misty, and she was unable to make a sound.


    "Sixi, a person like him isn''t worth any longer having feelings for ??" Chi Zhichen said in a gloomy voice, "Are you really going to continue loving this man who has greed that can kill people?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen in shock. At that moment, she suddenly felt like she was copsing.


    Chi Zhichen looked at her deeply. "He is not the only person in this world. As long as you forget him, everything can start over. You are still so young ??"


    Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen''s serious face, but his heart was not moved.


    She knew he was right, but how could it be so easy to let go of someone ??


    "I believe in me. Time is the best medicine to heal a wound. You will gradually let go of this person. As long as you are ruthless to yourself ??" Chi Zhichen said sincerely and sincerely. "Right now, it is your most difficult period, but I guarantee that this day will not be too long in the future ??"


    When she thought about how his parents were on tenterhooks and how she would not hesitate to take revenge on Xiao Ji and Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi felt very sad.


    "In this period of time, as long as you need me, I will always be by your side." Chi Zhichen''s gaze turned deep, and he said to Ji Sixi seriously, "I will always be by your side."


    Chi Zhichen''s words stung Ji Sixi''s heart. She knew that he had always been good to her, but she could not repay him ??


    "Promise me you''ll let Lu Jingzhi go, put down this hatred, and start a new life, okay?" Chi Zhichen urged her stubbornly. It was as if he would only feel at ease if she gave him the answer now.


    Ji Sixi knew that Chi Zhichen was right ??


    For her parents, and for herself, she had to nod.


    However, the scene of her and Lu Jingzhi together continued to sh through her mind, causing her heart to be in a dilemma.


    However, she could ignore herself, but she could ignore her parents and her parents. If something happened to them, how could she face her brother, who was watching them in heaven?


    "Alright ??"


    Thinking of her family, she forced herself to promise.


    Chi Zhichen''s face clearly rxed.


    "Then, you can pull yourself together tonight. Don''t let Auntie and Uncle worry about you again ??" From tomorrow onwards, you will realize that even if your world no longer has Lu Jingzhi, it will still be interesting. " Chi Zhichen revealed a smile, a happy smile.


    Berlin, LJ Group.


    Lu Jingzhi leaned his head against the back of the chair, and pinched the center of his brows tiredly.


    When the secretary came in from outside, he saw Lu Jingzhi''s tired look and asked softly, "Boss Lu, I see that you haven''t had a good rest these past few days. Do you need me to adjust your schedule?"


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly removed his hand from between his brows, and said indifferently, "No need."


    If he did not work to numb himself, he would not be able to control himself from thinking about Ji Sixi ??


    The past two months have been wonderful ??


    It was so good he was used to her ru


    ing over and hugging him as soon as he got home, and now, when he got home, everything seemed cold.


    She took the warmth of the house with her.


    His heart couldn''t heat up even when he was faced with One Heart. As he looked at her cute little face, he couldn''t help but think of how she looked when she was asleep ??


    He really wanted to ignore everything and keep her by his side, but he knew that with her ferocity, she would fight him to the end and would never give in. He was afraid that she would hurt him ??


    Only today did he know that he would miss someone so much if he loved them.


    He really wanted to hug her and kiss her ??


    Like every day for the past two months, looking at her beautiful, gentle smile.


    "Yes." The secretary ced the papers on the table and retired.


    Lu Jingzhi opened one of the documents, and began to force himself to ce all of his consciousness into work.


    At the same time, in City C.


    After turning on the bedsidemp, Ji Sixi hugged his knees and sat on the bed. She recalled thest thing Lu Jingzhi said to her.


    Sixi, you don''t even want our daughter anymore?


    Thinking back to the persuasive tone Lu Jingzhi used when he said this, her heart filled with waves of bitterness.


    She knew him well enough to know that he had never been so submissive.


    He has always been a man of great pride and pride, and no one has ever been able to make him do it...


    Thus, at that time, he didn''t even care about the dignity that he had the most.


    For that reason, she believed, he loved her deeply, deeply...


    She even believed that if she took action against him, even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t harm her and her family. Moreover, for her sake, he would definitely change his mind and never do anything against thew of murder again ??


    However, she knew even more clearly in her heart that even if he became a good person, he would never be able to erase the fact that he had caused her brother''s death ??


    Even if she disregarded her parents'' approval to be with him, her brother would be the eternal estrangement between them ??


    Therefore, just like Chi Zhichen had said, she could only put him down and choose a new life ??


    Unless he wasn''t the one who killed her brother, they wouldn''t be able to continue being together ??


    Just that, could she really, as Chi Zhichen had said, slowly forget about this person?


    Why was she still thinking about him after three days?


    He was the one who killed her brother, but she couldn''t hate him ??


    Even though she kept scolding him, her heart was unwilling and in pain ??


    Could she reallypletely forget him like this?


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door interrupted Ji Sixi''s train of thoughts.


    "Come in." Quickly wiping away the tears at the corners of her eyes, she kept her calm as she replied.


    In the next second, Ji''s Mother walked in with a bowl of soup.


    Ji Sixi forced a smile. Mom, you haven''t slept sote at night? "


    "The soup is still very hot. You can drink itter."


    After that, Ji''s Mother sat down on the edge of the bed, took Ji Sixi''s hand, and gently held it. "You finally agreed to go downstairs to eat tonight. Mom is finally relieved ??"


    Ji Sixi held his mother''s hand and said softly, "I won''t make you worry about me ever again."


    Ji''s Mother nodded with gratitude, "Sixi, Lu Jingzhi is still not willing to divorce you, but you must leave this marriage ??. "Today, I asked Zhi Chen to think of a solution. Zhi Chen thought of one for you, I think it''s feasible ??"

 Chapter 1166

    Ji Sixi''s eyelids dropped, and did not say a word.


    Seeing that, the Ji''s Mother asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi then said indifferently, "No matter what kind of solution Zhi Chen has thought of for me, I think this is not the best time to ask him for a divorce."


    Ji''s Mother did not understand and frowned, "Why?"


    "He let us go because of his feelings for me. He might think that I woulde back to him, but if I were to immediately divorce him, he would be very disappointed... If he is disappointed in me, I don''t know what he will do. " Ji Sixi answered seriously.


    Ji''s Mother was stu


    ed and lost in his thoughts.


    Ji Sixi continued, "ording to thew, a husband and wife who have been separated for two years can directly apply to the court for a divorce on their own, so I think this is the best method."


    Even if she was indeed unwilling to let go of this rtionship, she was very rational. She knew very well that she and Lu Jingzhi were already destined to be strangers.


    Therefore, she was really worried about the consequences of filing for divorce right now.


    It had to be known that since Lu Jingzhi was someone whose greed and desire was so great that it could bury a person in grass, then they could not easily offend this person ??


    "What you said makes sense ??" The time is not right. " "After thinking about it, the Ji''s Mother responded, but then he started to worry. But you decided to ask for a divorce two yearster, and I''m afraid he''s going to harass you in the meantime. "


    "I know."


    Ji Sixi seemed to have already considered this question. She picked up the bowl of soup her mother had just brought over and calmly took a sip.


    Seeing Ji Sixi''s calm expression, the Ji''s Mother probed, "Could it be that you have already thought of a way to prevent him from disturbing you?"


    "It''s not that I''ve thought of a way to avoid him from bothering me, but I know he won''t have much time toe to China for the next few years."


    Ji''s Mother was puzzled again, "Why?"


    "Because LJ''s future development center is expanding the European market and the core of hispany''s project that he works with you, Xiao Ji, is also in Germany, he doesn''t have much time toe to China." Ji Sixi replied calmly.


    Berlin.


    Night time, Lu Jingzhi was currently making a call in front of the french bedroom of the Lu residence.


    He was wearing a well-cut, dark suit. He had one hand in his pants pocket, and his back looked cold and lonely.


    "Do I need you to move out for three days?"


    At this moment, he was questioning Joha


    es with a sullen voice.


    Joha


    es replied submissively, "I''m sorry, Boss Lu ??" All of Dark Angel''s funds have already been transferred into the newpany''s ount, so I am unable to handle it myself. Furthermore, even with your help, it will take at least three months toplete the task, day and night. "


    "You mean I can''t go anywhere but Germany these three months?" Lu Jingzhi narrowed his long and narrow ck eyes, as he asked coldly.


    Joha


    es was afraid of Lu Jingzhi''s prestige, and meekly replied, "Yes, Boss Lu ?? These numbers must be settled within three months, because the other three sirs have already made a deal with an arms dealer in Switzend and will need a lot of money. "


    Jason, Mu Ni, Guan...


    Very good.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately ended his call with Joha


    es, and then dialed Mu Ni''s number.


    After the phones of both parties had been verified ten times, they finally answered.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately used his fluent English and asked: "What do you guys mean?"


    Mu Ni seemed to have already expected Lu Jingzhi to call, his voice was calm as he replied, "The three of us think that it''s not appropriate for you to look for Ji Sixi now."


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhi said in disdain.


    Mu Ni was still calm, "Actually, on the day of your wedding, the three of us already noticed that there was a problem between Ji Sixi and you. We guessed that Ji Sixi was already questioning the cause of Ji Silin''s death, so we were thinking at that time, if Ji Sixi still refused to let this matter go, and continued to focus on the benefits of Dark Angel, even if you protected her, we would not have let her live. But we didn''t think that in order to protect her, you would have to bear the responsibility of causing Ji Silin''s death.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense here." Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face was filled with gloom, as he spat out his cold and thin lips.


    Mu Ni said, "We know you love Ji Sixi, but in order to protect her, you have already ended the rtionship between you two, so we think that if you continue to pester Ji Sixi, it will only harm her."


    Lu Jingzhi sank into deep thought.


    He was a smart person, how could he not understand Mu Ni''s meaning.


    As long as he continued to be involved with Ji Sixi, and the probability of dying was higher, then, as long as Ji Sixi continued to investigate the matter of Ji Silin''s death, Dark Angel would not let him off.


    The reason why Mu Ni and the others were doing this, was because they did not want the situation to escte to this step. It was because they did not want to hurt Ji Sixi either.


    After a few seconds, he spat coldly, "What if I insist on going to her?"


    Mu Ni finally lowered his voice, "Then you can only wait three months. Because during these three months, you must handle the ounts of the Dark Angel ?? It is your duty. "


    "So I should thank you for your consideration?" Lu Jingzhi sneered.


    Mu Ni seemingly took a deep breath and calmed his voice down. No one can influence your decision, Lu... If you still want to keep Ji Sixi by your side after three months, I can only pray that the things that we are worried about will never happen. "


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, but his thin lips coldly curled into a line.


    Mu Ni said in the end, "Lu, we can only me the heavens for their arrangements, it just so happened that Ji Sixi was Ji Silin''s sister. At this time, originally, you and Ji Sixi should have been enjoying your honeymoon in some romantic ce in this world. But now ??" Mu Ni sighed helplessly, "I''m very sorry."


    Lu Jingzhi ended the call, but he still stood in front of the window for a long time.


    The light lengthened his slender back, making him seem sad and lonely.


    When Ji Sixi went back to work, the first thing she did was to see Tan Yan.


    "I''m in Berlin, but the wedding is very secure, so my brother must be doing it on purpose. He doesn''t want to see me at his wedding, so... Originally, I wanted to find a chance to help you get along and give my brother and me a chance to ease up. But now, you have suddenly appeared in C City, catching me off guard. "


    Tan Yan sat upright on the big leather chair, looking at Ji Sixi, his usual indifferent voice speaking.


    Ji Sixi stood in front of the desk with a calm expression. I don''t want to say anything more about what happened between your brother and me. I can only tell you that from now on, he and I will have nothing more to do with each other. "


    Tan Yan frowned slightly, "Although I don''t know what happened between you two, but when I watched the wedding broadcast at the hotel that day, I could tell that my brother''s feelings for you were sincere."

 Chapter 1167

    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, then replied lightly, "There''s no problem with our rtionship at all."


    Tan Yan knit his brows even more tightly. "You are a very rational person. It seems that this matter is not something that can be forgiven."


    Ji Sixi did not answer.


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, I will ask more. Since you chose to return to the Tan''s to work, and have not resigned from the Tan''s before, you can naturally return to your previous position. "


    "Okay, thank you Boss Tan." Ji Sixi turned and left.


    Ji Sixi returned to her seat and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She believed that as long as she devoted all her energy to her work, the number of times she thought of that person would gradually decrease ??


    In the end, she would definitely forget that person.


    With that in mind, she tried to pull herself together and turn on the tablet she was designing.


    However, at this time, a young female colleague suddenly eximed, attracting everyone''s attention. Ji Sixi also instinctively raised her head.


    He only saw this female colleague excitedly say, "There''s a famous handsome guy downstairs who drives a Bentley. That temperament is simply ?? Even the chauffeur''s temperament is fine. "


    It turned out that this female colleague was standing in front of the French window drinking coffee and rxing when she saw this scene.


    He heard that all of the female colleagues in the office had gathered around.


    The next second, more excited voices were heard.


    "Wow, he''s so handsome, so refined ??"


    "I don''t think he is from C City. Rich people like him in C City must have already been taken out long ago, he is really on par with the male god Jiang Jun ??"


    "Yeah, that Bentley should be worth tens of millions..." So rich! "


    "Wow, look, look ??" After he got off the car, he headed for ourpany. Could he be the boyfriend of one of our colleagues? "


    "I don''t think so. If I had such a rich boyfriend, I don''t think he would need to work at ourpany. I think he should be a friend from Boss Tan or an overseas customer ??"


    "Aiya, this male god looks quite simr to Boss Tan ??"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi''s heart skipped a beat, her heart immediately contracted.


    The next second, she got up from her seat and ran to the French window.


    The French windows were already upied by many of her colleagues, making it a little crowded. It took Ji Sixi a lot of effort to see the scene downstairs.


    However, her originally bright eyes instantly dimmed.


    Because...


    Not Lu Jingzhi.


    When she heard the discussions of her colleagues just now, she really thought that he hade ??


    However, just from a single nce at that person, she knew that it wasn''t him.


    Even though this person had a bit of a temperament, he was far from being as outstanding as Lu Jingzhi.


    Furthermore, he did not look like Tan Yan at all. The only thing he could say was that he looked pretty, but he did not know who said he looked like Tan Yan ??


    Carrying a sense of loss, Ji Sixi returned to her seat, looked at her female colleagues who were still blocking the window, and fell into her own thoughts.


    Her previous performance had clearly revealed her i


    er self ??


    She still missed him...


    Could she really just let him go like this?


    Three monthster, in the red wine district of a high-end clubhouse in C City.


    Ji Sixi was nervously looking at the young man in front of him, his heart in his throat.


    It was as if a century had passed before Ji Sixi finally heard the young man''s voice. "OK, very perfect.


    After hearing it, Ji Sixi heaved a huge sigh of relief, thenined in a low voice, "I''m really going to be scared to death by you, Boss Shen." After saying that, she stroked her chest.


    The young man returned the blueprint to Ji Sixi and a smile appeared in his beautiful phoenix eyes. Actually, I was already very satisfied with your n, but I wanted to tease you when I saw how nervous you were. "


    Ji Sixi red at Shen Xiaoran snappily. Is it really that fun to tease me? "


    Shen Xiaoranughed, "Of course, sometimes you are even more interesting than my women."


    "Don''tpare me to those women of yours. I wouldn''t go through so much trouble to curry favor with you ??" With that, Ji Sixi got up and packed up the blueprints, preparing to leave.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoran stretched his legs and leaned back on the sofa, looking calm andposed. His almond-shaped eyes scrutinized her from top to bottom with interest. To be honest, you were the first woman to turn me down, and I was particrly interested in you. "


    Ji Sixi red at Shen Xiaoran. I have no interest in ying a game between men and women with you ?? "


    Shen Xiaoran curled his lips, "Alright ?? I admit that if you really wanted to y with me, you would have been hurt, because you would have fallen in love with me, but I''m a prodigal son who can''t give up a forest for a tree. "


    Ji Sixi retracted her gaze, a smile blossoming on her face as she ridiculed, "Just you wait, there will be a day when a woman will make you suffer the consequences of your actions ??"


    Shen Xiaoran curled his lips in disapproval.


    Ji Sixi carried the design paper and waved goodbye to Shen Xiaoran. "I''m leaving. You can drink slowly here ??"


    Shen Xiaoran nodded.


    Ji Sixi left the private room with a big smile on her face.


    Shen Xiaoran was the man who caused all the female colleagues in the office to scream.


    That day, Shen Xiaoran hade for the sake of cooperating with Tan Yan.


    He personally came to C City to contact Tan Yan because he wanted to reach a long-term cooperation between hispany and the Tan Group. Now that the coboration had beenpleted, she was assigned to work as the chief designer for Shen Xiaoran''s DIOpany.


    So in these three months, she had been constantly designing the best designs for DIO, and she had be friends with Shen Xiaoran, who seemed to be staying in C City waiting for her toe out for the next season.


    Although Shen Xiaoran liked to joke around sometimes, she had to admit that he would always be very happy and rxed whenever he chatted with Shen Xiaoran ??


    Di ??


    When Ji Sixi regained her senses, she saw that Chi Zhichen''s car had stopped by the side of the road.


    Ji Sixi revealed a smile and waved to Chi Zhichen.


    "Chi Zhichen got down from the carriage and walked in front of Ji Sixi. "Seems like the time is right."


    Ji Sixi looked at the snow on Chi Zhichen''s car andughed, "If you didn''te for more than twenty minutes, your roof wouldn''t have been white."


    Chi Zhichen did not speak further, and went to open the door for Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixiughed and then sat on the carriage.


    As the car drove on the road steadily, Ji Sixi couldn''t help but stare at the scenery of snow outside the window.


    Chi Zhichen noticed and asked gently, "You wish for it to snow?"


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "I feel that the world wrapped in silver seemed to have lost all impurities in an instant, allowing the world to be bright and pure."


    "Then when are we going to Switzend? The snow there is pretty good, and we can even ski ??" Chi Zhichen suggested.


    However, Ji Sixi''s gaze suddenly darkened, as she replied, "I don''t want to go, because I have already seen the best snowy scenery in New York City."

 Chapter 1168

    Remember that was the only time he took her to New York.


    Inside his vi, which was the vi that Su Mo had stayed in before, she saw the most beautiful snowy scenery.


    Those few days were really happy, but Lu Jingzhi did not go to work, instead he stayed in the vi to take care of official business.


    She was sitting on the sofa in front of the firece, admiring the snow and the way he worked.


    At that time, she had even thought that it would be great if she could stay in this beautiful ce with him for the rest of her life ??


    Therefore, when Dan Yan and the others searched the entire ce looking for Su Mo, she immediately guessed that Lu Jingzhi had settled down in this vi in New York City.


    Because at that time, she was very clear that Lu Jingzhi would definitely give Su Mo the best.


    "Then I can apany you to New York, wherever you want to go." Chi Zhichen turned to look at Ji Sixi, and said sincerely.


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "We''ll talk about it next winter!"


    "Alright."


    "Right, where are we going now?"


    "There''s a new Korean Carbon Roast. I heard it tastes really good. I''ll bring you to have a taste ??"


    "Wow, eating this in the winter is really good ??"


    "Yes."


    Shen Xiaoran stood in front of the french window, and watched the car that was gradually leaving from downstairs, and the corner of his mouth raised a little.


    Suddenly, he found his phone and dialed the number while sipping on his red wine.


    "Speak." After answering the call, the other party''s voice was very cold.


    Shen Xiaoran said in a gentle voice, "Lu, if you didn''te, I think your wife would have been taken away by the Chi brat ?? "Well, your wife just refused my invitation and got into Chi Tong''s car. I don''t know where she''s going to eat now ??"


    "It seems like the person on the other side was working just now." The person on the other side seemed to be working just now. Are you stupid?


    Shen Xiaoran took a whiff of the red wine''s fragrance before replying slowly, "This is really not my fault. I''ve already worked hard to take over the time that your wife has left from work, so that she can focus on her work. "But this Chi fellow really knows how to grasp time, every time your wife and I finish discussing business, he appears."


    "You can either let Chi Zhichen''s car break down, or close the restaurant where they are going to eat. In short, I won''t allow Chi Zhichen to take another step closer to Sixi!" The person on the other side ordered coldly.


    Shen Xiaoran spat out the red wine in his mouth with a "puchi". Lu, are you joking with me? "


    "She did not return to the Tan''s half an hourter. There is no longer any friendship between the two of us."


    "What ??"


    Before Shen Xiaoran could even say the word "what", the other party had already hung up.


    Shen Xiaoran took a deep breath and then drank the red wine in his hand. It was as if they were of the opposite sex and had no humanity at all... Wrong, this person has never been willful from the begi


    ing to end. "


    The roasted carbon of the surrounding furnace caused Ji Sixi''s stomach to rumble.


    Seeing that, a gentle smile appeared on Chi Zhichen''s handsome face: "Could it be that you have such an appetite?"


    Ji Sixi patiently turned the meat over and smiled sweetly, "Because I''m in a good mood ?? The design draft I sent to DIO has been approved by the Boss Shen. "


    "Is that so?" Chi Zhichen''s face also revealed a hint of happiness. "If I remember correctly, you''ve revised the design at least ten times. You''ve finally approved it this time?"


    "Yeah, that''s why I''m in a good mood right now, because I can finally rx a little bit ??" After saying that, he picked up a piece of grilled meat and put it into his mouth.


    Chi Zhichen ced the grilled meat he had roasted into Ji Sixi''s bowl and said, "This Boss Shen is quite patient. He has been staying in C City to discuss the design with you."


    Ji Sixi said "thank you", then used a tissue to wipe the grease off the corner of her mouth and said, "It''s not that he has patience, but she wants to hunt down beauties in C City. Right now, I wonder how many beauties are surrounding him!"


    "Did he have anything to do with you?" Chi Zhichen asked.


    Ji Sixi raised her clear eyes that were filled with light and looked at Chi Zhichen with amusement. Do you think he would fall for me? "


    Chi Zhichen flipped the roasted meat on the stove, and said calmly, "You haven''t even reached 25 years of age."


    "However, I am no longer an inexperienced youngdy. Furthermore, I can tell that he has no interest in me." Ji Sixi picked up the roasted meat in the bowl and stuffed it into her mouth satisfied.


    Hearing Ji Sixi''s exnation, Chi Zhichen smiled lightly and continued to ce the roasted meat into Ji Sixi''s bowl.


    Just then, Ji Sixi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Chi Zhichen took the bag over for Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi put down her chopsticks, wiped her hands, and then picked up her phone from her bag.


    Seeing that it was Shen Xiaoran calling, Ji Sixi maintained her smile and pressed the answer button. Boss Shen. "


    "Sixi, I just recalled the design you showed me. I realized there are still a few details I want you to help me modify ??" At the other side, Shen Xiaoran said in a serious tone.


    "Alright, I''ll write it down ??" Ji Sixi immediately held the phone between her ear and shoulder and took out her notebook, preparing to record everything.


    However, Shen Xiaoran said, "There is no need to remember, I wish for you to return to thepany now. because I''m going to send the design back to thepany in an hour. "


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi put down her notepad and held her phone once again. "Is it really that urgent?"


    "Yes, the secretary just called me to say that the design department has been rushing the script. If you don''t send the script over today, I''m afraid that this season''s new season will be dyed, and I still have things to do in the afternoon and at night, so I can only force you here."


    "Alright, I''ll immediately go back to thepany to make changes."


    "Sure, but you have to hurry because I have an appointment for lunch." Shen Xiaoran reminded his. That''s right, someone had only given him half an hour. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to be a friend. How could he not force someone?


    "Mhmm, I''ll take a taxi there."


    "Alright."


    After the call, Ji Sixi immediately picked up her bag and apologetically said, "Sorry, Boss Shen told me to change the design at the moment, I have to go back to thepany first."


    Chi Zhichen immediately got up. Do you need to be in such a hurry? "


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "Boss Shen is sending the design to thepany today, but he has matters to attend to in the afternoon and night, so I have to change the design in the afternoon."


    "Then I''ll send you to thepany." Chi Zhichen picked up his jacket and car keys.


    "No need, don''t waste this roast meat, I''ll take a taxi there ??" With that said, Ji Sixi ran out of the dining hall quickly.


    Chi Zhichen looked in the direction Ji Sixi disappeared in and sighed softly.


    At the same time, it was night in Berlin.


    In the study room, Lu Jingzhi leaned back on the chair and pinched the center of his brows tiredly.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Lu Jingzhi then adjusted his sitting posture and said indifferently, "Come in."


    In the next second, the butler appeared in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    "Mr Lu, Miss Yixin suddenly cried really hard. I couldn''t even coax her ??"

 Chapter 1169

    Lu Jingzhi immediately frowned. Why are you crying all of a sudden? "


    The butler lowered his head, and said in a submissive voice, "It''s all because of the servants not cleaning up properly, identally letting Miss Yixin see the wedding photos of you and Miss Ji in the drawer beside the bed, that Miss Yixin cried out ??"


    "Alright, I understand." Lu Jingzhi then closed the document in front of him and left the leather chair.


    The butler was relieved.


    When Lu Jingzhi went to his room, he saw Lu Yixin standing in the baby''s protective fence, wailing loudly.


    He bent over and carried Lu Yixin out of the fence, then lovingly wiped away Lu Yixin''s tears and coaxed, "Daddy is here, don''t cry."


    The wet nurse stood at the side with her head lowered, and muttered, "I wanted to pick Miss Yixin up, but she wouldn''t let me."


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply his wet nurse, and sat down on the sofa with Lu Yixin in her arms.


    Lu Yixin leaned on his father''s firm chest and slowly stopped crying. She also closed her eyes, but his chest was still moving up and down.


    "Lu Jingzhi caressed Lu Yixin''s back, feeling very pained. "Be good, Daddy will carry you to sleep, stop crying ??"


    Lu Yixin''s white face was buried in Lu Jingzhi''s chest, her small mouth pouting slightly.


    Lu Jingzhi lovingly kissed Lu Yixin''s cheeks and said, "Daddy promises you, that you will go and find your mommy soon. Daddy won''t let you and mommy separate."


    The little princess seemed to be able to understand his words. She slowly opened her eyes that were as clear as grapes and gazed at her father.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face was suffused with his father''s pampered smile. Daddy won''t break his promise to you, because Daddy also really misses your mommy ?? When the work is done, Daddy will take you to C City. "


    The Little Princess''s fat little hands embraced Lu Jingzhi, as if she was very satisfied with her father''s arrangements.


    Lu Jingzhi gave Lu Yixin another kiss on the forehead, and roared: "Quickly go to sleep, otherwise you really won''t be able to work in peace ??"


    Two dayster, in the Tan Group CEO''s office.


    As Shen Xiaoran would be returning to the United States today, he came to the Tan''s to say his goodbyes.


    "I have been working with Tan''s for the past few days, and I am very happy. I hope that we can continue to work together in the next season." Shen Xiaoran took the initiative to shake hands with Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan politely shook hands, but he was not a sociable person, and only said, "I hope that yourpany can sell the shoes designed by Sixi once again."


    "Thank you."


    Walking out of the CEO''s office, Shen Xiaoran nced at Ji Sixi, who was in charge of sending him downstairs. With a dejected look, he said softly, "I''m about to leave, are you really that reluctant?"


    Ji Sixi''s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of a fu


    y figure, and she directly helped Shen Xiaoran to push down the elevator. Can I tell you the truth? "


    Shen Xiaoran leisurely put his hands into his pockets as he looked at Ji Sixi with interest. "Go ahead."


    Only then did Ji Sixi raise her head and look at Shen Xiaoran. I was really hoping you''d hurry up and go, because you''re here, and you''re taking up all the time I have left from work... Look at you, you look for me every time I''m off duty or resting, so I don''t have time to do anything else these months. "


    "Cough!" Shen Xiaoran coughed, then pushed the gold-rimmed sses on his nose. "So Sixi, you''re actually so impatient for me."


    Ji Sixi crossed her hands in front of her chest, she did not look like she was respecting her customers at all, and pretended to be serious, "That''s right, you caused me to not even have the time to date you."


    "A date?" Shen Xiaoran suddenly looked at Ji Sixi seriously, and then raised his eyebrows, "ording to what I know, Sixi, you seem to be a married man, are you sure you want to cheat?"


    "??" Ji Sixi red at Shen Xiaoran snappily. "Where did you hear that from?" She remembered that she hadn''t mentioned this to Shen Xiaoran before, and thepany didn''t know that she was married either. Other than Tan Yan, Tan Yan was definitely not a person who liked to talk too much.


    Shen Xiaoran curled his lips, and sent the message over. "I was just casually saying, who told you to look down on Sixi?" After he finished speaking, Shen Xiaoran eximed in the bottom of his heart.


    "The elevator is here, stop joking ??" Ji Sixi immediately pressed on the elevator door for Shen Xiaoran.


    Shen Xiaoran and his assistant walked into the elevator, but he pressed his hand on the door frame, looking i


    ocent. He begged, "Sixi, howe we worked side by side for three months, don''t you want to send me downstairs yourself?"


    "I could have, but I still have things to report to Boss Tan ??" Ji Sixi said seriously.


    However, Shen Xiaoran still did not allow the elevator to close. He looked at his pleadingly, "A friend, please don''t be so heartless ?? Furthermore, since Tan Yan asked you to send me downstairs, you wouldn''t reject even the words of the CEO, right? "


    "??"


    Ji Sixi could only walk into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Shen Xiaoran instantly reverted back to his yboy look. He stared at Ji Sixi and asked in an interested tone, "Do you know that I know of the Tarot Card?"


    "Is this Boss Shen''s way of talking to girls?" Ji Sixi calmly replied.


    Shen Xiaoran maintained his chuckle. "I just wanted to tell you that when I used the Tarot card to calcte today''s luck for myself, I''ll also help you calcte it as well. I discovered that your luck today is the best in the entire year."


    Ji Sixi disagreed, since Shen Xiaoran always liked to joke around. Hence, he pretended to be curious and asked, "Then what does my luck have to do with this?"


    Shen Xiaoran hushed his, and acted mysteriously.


    Ji Sixi shrugged her shoulders in amusement, "Are you at a loss as to what to do next?"


    Shen Xiaoran''s eyes darkened, and said: "You actually doubt me?"


    "Then why don''t you tell me!"


    Shen Xiaoran took a deep breath, as though he had made his decision, and said: "Love."


    "Love?"


    Ji Sixi was startled.


    Shen Xiaoran nced at Ji Sixi, and said in a ridiculing tone, "What''s wrong?"


    Her love is gone...


    She would never have love in her entire life ??


    Ji Sixi lowered her eyes slightly and replied, "I can only say that your calctions are not urate ??"


    Shen Xiaoran squinted his eyes as he carefully examined every single expression on Ji Sixi''s face. You seem a bit pessimistic, but the results I''ve calcted with the tarot cards have never been wrong. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Perhaps once you go out, you will meet your chosen one."


    Ji Sixi calmed her emotions and smiled, "Alright, then I''ll let you wish me good luck!"


    "Of course." Shen Xiaoran replied.


    The elevator door opened just at this time, and Ji Sixi and Shen Xiaoran walked out together.


    Since she was going to send Shen Xiaoran off, Ji Sixi might as well send him to thepany''s entrance.


    However, Ji Sixi never expected that when she apanied Shen Xiaoran to the entrance of thepany, she would identally see a familiar Bentley parked by the side of the road.


    This Bentley was a very rare sight, it was even more expensive than Shen Xiaoran''s car. Its license te was also special, so she could immediately recognize it with a nce.


    Her heart began to beat faster.


    Was it him?


    He came to C City?


    Just as Ji Sixi was feeling suspicious, a little girl who was walking unsteadily suddenly hugged her legs. "Mi ??"

 Chapter 1170

    In that moment, Ji Sixi''s ears sounded as if it was filled with heavenly music.


    She looked down at the child. The clear eyes beneath the thick, long eyshes were staring at her, i


    ocent and lovely.


    The child was dressed in a white princess dress with pink shoes, so delicate that it looked like something out of aic book.


    Her eyes reddened and she reached for the baby.


    "My heart ??"


    Lu Yixin very sensiblyid on Ji Sixi''s shoulders, and her chubby hands held Ji Sixi tightly.


    In these three months, Ji Sixi had been missing Lu Yixin every single moment. As she kissed Lu Yixin''s clothes that emitted the fragrance of milk, her tears fell.


    "Mommy misses you so much ??"


    Lu Yixin still couldn''t speak, but she knew how to hold her mother tighter. "Mi ??"


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but kiss on Lu Yixin''s soft hair a few more times.


    "Who is she?"


    Shen Xiaoran pretended to be curious and asked.


    Ji Sixi said in a slightly choked voice, "My daughter."


    "Oh ?? ??" Shen Xiaoran deliberately stretched out his voice to express his surprise, before he said, "Then I won''t disturb the two of you. I still have to catch the ne ??"


    "Alright." Ji Sixi no longer had the heart to send him off.


    Shen Xiaoran saw the handsome man whose hands were in his pockets. The corners of his mouth curled up as he directly got into his own car and drove away.


    Ji Sixi only realized why Lu Yixin was here by herself after hugging for about three minutes. Then, she looked at her surroundings.


    As Ji Sixi expected, she saw Lu Jingzhi.


    The snow today was not very heavy. When it fell on his body, it instantly disappeared without a trace, but from the faint wetness on his hair, it could be seen that he had already been standing there for a long time.


    He was dressed in an English style tailored suit, which set off his tall and straight figure, revealing his noble and proud temperament without a doubt.


    His handsome face, in the snow-covered world, seemed to have grown even more solid. It was as if he was a person that hade out of a painting made of ink.


    Ji Sixi was startled for a second.


    She couldn''t believe it. He really came to C City ??


    Lu Jingzhi tried to make contact with Ji Sixi''s gaze, in order to see her longing for him in Ji Sixi''s eyes. Unfortunately, her eyes quickly withdrew.


    Lu Jingzhi could only walk slowly in front of Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi was afraid that Lu Yixin would be cold, hence she immediately helped his daughter put on her hat.


    When Lu Yixin put on the fluffy hat, she became even cuter, causing Ji Sixi to be unable to resist kissing Lu Yixin''s pink cheeks.


    "How are you these three months?" Even though Ji Sixi seemed to be thousands of miles away, she still stared at her and asked gently.


    The familiar low maic sound reached her ears, making her think she was in a dream.


    It was only when the snowkes fell on her lips that she realized that this was reality.


    His heart suddenly felt very sour and astringent.


    She lowered her eyes and avoided his gaze ??


    She suddenly realized that even though three months had passed, she still hadn''t let go of this person ??


    "Very good." Ji Sixi was d that she was still able to respond to him rationally.


    However, Lu Jingzhi''s heart had sunk a bit, he did not expect her to be so calm, as though he was already insignificant in her world.


    "Actually, I''ve been wanting toe for a long time, but some things have been dyed." Yes, if not for Mu Ni and the others stopping him, he would havee to C City to look for her.


    "This has nothing to do with me." Ji Sixi raised her eyes and looked at her precious daughter.


    Lu Yixin was currently blinking her big round eyes, looking at his mother, as if she couldn''t understand why his mother wasn''t even looking at her father.


    "I know that you hate me, but I truly miss you in the three months that I''ve been separated from you." Lu Jingzhi said in a deeply emotional tone.


    He could not believe that she had let him gopletely, because he had caught a sh of pain in her eyes as she spoke impassively.


    He knew very well that this meant that she still had feelings for him.


    Lu Jingzhi would never know how sad he felt when he said that he missed his ??


    Yes, did she miss him too?


    In the past three months, she had worked so hard to forget him, but the more she chose to forget him, the more clearly she remembered those days with him ??


    Often in the dead of night, she could not sleep because she missed him...


    Even when she was asleep, her dreams were full of him and his children ??


    How much she wanted to reply to him, and how much she missed him ??


    Unfortunately, her brother''s death was like an insurmountable chasm between them. She simply could not allow herself to let go of her heart ??


    She could only remain cold and continue to be so.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Ji Sixi replied coldly.


    "But this time, the reason why I brought my heart and soul here is because I want a family of three to reunite." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Reunion?


    Ji Sixi''s heart ached.


    "I can''t be reunited with you unless you threaten my family. But if you threaten me like this, I don''t think my family and I will give in to you. At most, my family will go to heaven to apany my brother." She spoke the words of reason in a light tone, as if she had no meaning and no fear.


    "Do you have to be so heartless?" A sh of pain passed through Lu Jingzhi''s heart.


    "Like I said, I no longer have any rtionship with you ?? If I hadn''t considered my parents and Ghastly Shadow and didn''t dare to go against you, I definitely wouldn''t have let a murderer like you get away scot-free! " Ji Sixi gritted her teeth in anger at herst sentence.


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak anymore.


    Between them, they suddenly felt as heavy as lead.


    "Mom ??" Mi... Father ?? "Earth ??"


    Lu Yixin seemed to feel that his parents were unhappy. She looked at her mother, then at her father, and spoke in a baby voice, as if she was trying to persuade them.


    Finally, Lu Jingzhi broke the silence, and said, "Then, can I leave my heart and heart temporarily in your care?"


    Ji Sixi didn''t understand Lu Jingzhi''s intention for doing this, but she understood that she could not bring her heart with her. Otherwise, she would be rted to Lu Jingzhi again, this was something her parents did not want to see.


    However, she really had no way to control her heart ??


    She missed her child, and for the past three months the longing had been flooding her chest.


    There was no way for her to push the child away in a cold ma


    er...


    She really couldn''t do anything ??


    "Tell me the time." Ji Sixi''s reply meant that she had already agreed to it.


    "I have business to attend to in Berlin. In half a month, in a month." Lu Jingzhi watched Ji Sixi''s slightly lowered face from start to finish, her long eyshes were covered with sparkling and translucent snowkes, the snowkes following her words caused her eyshes to tremble and slowly melt, as though her tears had drenched her eyshes, causing her to look extremely pitiful.


    "Alright, I will take good care of your heart." With that, he turned and walked away, not wanting to have another chance to talk with Lu Jingzhi.

 Chapter 1171

    Lu Jingzhi gazed at Ji Sixi''s leaving figure, and sighed in her heart.


    Actually, he had already expected such a reaction from her when he came here. However, he didn''t believe that she really didn''t have any feelings for him, especially after he caught the sh of pain in her eyes. He was even more certain that she hadn''t forgotten him yet ??


    This time, of course, he had a purpose in putting his heart and soul here.


    He wanted her to be reluctant to leave the child through the child''s dependence on her, thereby creating an opportunity between them...


    Of course, he did have something to do to get out of Berlin.


    There was no way for Guan Lao Da to manage the affairs of the Dark Angel during this period of time. However, since Mu Ni and Jason were in charge of the new transaction, he was forced to return to the headquarters to manage the affairs.


    But at most a month, he would return to her side, and no one could stop him.


    Ji Sixi brought Lu Yixin home, and sure enough, the Ji couple were shocked, both of their expressions becameplicated when they saw Lu Yixin.


    However, Lu Yixin was their grandson in the end, and after a short period of time, the two elders still took turns to hug Lu Yixin.


    However, when Sen Senyuan brought the little princess to y, the Ji''s father sighed and said, "Father knows that you really want to do it, but by doing so, you managed to pull some strings with Lu Jingzhi."


    The Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi and spoke in a heavy voice, "I will stand by your father''s side this time. You should indeed reject Lu Jingzhi and let you take care of him for the time being ?? Because I feel that Lu Jingzhi did it on purpose, and he intends to continue to be rted to you. "


    Ji Sixi did not answer her parents, and she did not blink or blink as she focused on Lu Yixin, who was happily ying with her brother, and a trace of gratification appeared on her beautiful face. "I was still afraid that she wouldn''t get used to it. But now, it looks like she''s very at ease with me by her side ??"


    When the Ji''s father heard this, he raised his eyebrows, "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi then retracted her gaze from the child, looked at her parents, and said calmly, "Father, mother, you are both parents too. When you have not seen your children for a long time, will you be able to remain indifferent?"


    Ji Sixi''s words immediately stu


    ed the Ji couple, causing them to be drowsy for a good while.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes gradually moistened as she looked at her parents imploringly, and continued, "I also thought that I could maintain my rationality, but when I faced her wholeheartedly, I just wanted to hug and kiss her, and that she would always be by my side ??"


    Ji''s Mother let out a soft sigh, as her eyes turned red. Then, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Ji Sixi shook her head and said seriously, "I have already exined everything clearly to Lu Jingzhi, I definitely will not get involved with him again ?? When hees to collect it, I will give it to him without hesitation. "


    "Sixi, your father can understand your feelings, but from father''s point of view, Lu Jingzhi did this precisely to use his daughter to stay in contact with you. Doing this, the follow-up won''t be so simple, Lu Jingzhi will definitely use his daughter as an excuse to have more contact with you ??" Needless to say, the Ji''s Mother said seriously.


    The Ji''s Mother was slightly taken aback as he looked at his own husband. You want to say that Lu Jingzhi might not be able to reach Sixi in a month, so he will continue to use that intention to stay in contact with Sixi? "


    The Ji''s father said in a deep voice, "Lu Jingzhi still hasn''t let go of Sixi even now. This means that he has genuine feelings for Sixi, so it''s very likely that he would do so."


    When he thought of this result, the Ji''s Mother''s emotions immediately rose, "But I can never contact him again. Otherwise, how can I face Si Lin!"


    The Ji''s father looked at Ji Sixi deeply and said, "It''s obvious that this is what Lu Jingzhi wants."


    Ji''s Mother also looked at Ji Sixi, and said seriously, "Sixi, what your father said is not without reason. In my opinion, you should give your heart to Lu Jingzhi now, so that Lu Jingzhi has no reason to bother you anymore!"


    In the face of his parents'' pressure, Ji Sixi''s heart seemed to float on the ice-cold surface of the sea, with no hope of drifting up or down.


    "He''s already left C City. I can''t give my heart to him right now." Finally, for the first time in her life, Ji Sixi disobeyed her parents'' wishes.


    Actually, she did not know whether Lu Jingzhi had already left C City or not, but she did not want to return her daughter to Lu Jingzhi right now, because she was unwilling to part with him ??


    The child was a piece of flesh that had fallen from her heart. She could not persuade herself to push her daughter away.


    Hearing Ji Sixi''s reply, Ji''s father was very displeased, and said with cold proficiency, "Sixi, it can''t be that you still have feelings for Lu Jingzhi, right?"


    The Ji''s Mother had the same doubts, and her gaze fell on Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi painfully closed her eyes, then answered, "I didn''t ?? I no longer have any feelings for Lu Jingzhi. "


    The Ji''s father shook his head, expressing his doubt over Ji Sixi''s answer. He then asked, "Could it be that you have already forgotten how he killed your brother? Your brother dotes on you so much, is that how you treat him? "


    "Be obedient, daughter ??" "Don''t have a trace of nostalgia towards this person. Return your heart to him!" When he mentioned his son who had passed away, Ji''s Mother once again shed tears and sincerely tried to persuade him.


    "I only missed Lu Jingzhi wholeheartedly, why don''t you guys believe that I no longer have any feelings for Lu Jingzhi?" Although saying such words was against her will, she had indeed never thought of pestering Lu Jingzhi again. She had already worked very hard to let this person go, and she had really never thought of being together with Lu Jingzhi again ??


    "Well, you want us to believe you?" Ji''s father''s eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that forcing his daughter like this caused him to feel very ufortable in the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Sixi looked at her heart that was currently bursting withughter, and choked with sobs: "What do you want me to do?"


    Ji''s father took a deep breath, then said in a deep voice, "Right now, ept Zhi Chen''s request, and let Lu Jingzhi know that you''re already with Zhi Chen, and that you''re already Zhi Chen''s man!"


    When Ji Sixi heard it, he turned around in shock and looked at her father in disbelief.


    "Ji''s Mother was also stu


    ed as he looked at his husband. "Old Ji ??"


    Ji''s father didn''t allow Ji''s Mother to persuade him as he continued, "Don''t me Father for being too heartless. It was Father that had no way to forget your brother''s death ?? Your brother is such a loyal and honest person. He is so outstanding, yet he left this world at the age of thirty ?? How could father not feel heartache? "


    Tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s face.


    Ji''s father rubbed his eyes as his voice choked with emotion, "Daddy knows making such a request is forcing me to do something, because daddy knows that you don''t like Zhi Chen, but if daddy wants to see you and Lu Jingzhi continue to be involved, daddy would rather force you to be with someone you don''t love ?? Because father will definitely not allow you to contact Lu Jingzhi again! "

 Chapter 1172

    Ji Sixi remained silent. She chose not to refute her father''s every word.


    "Sixi, can you do it?"


    Ji Sixi''s bright eyes shed. Dad, the only thing I can keep my heart on is with Zhichen, right? "


    "Yes, if you think I''m making things difficult for you, then ??"


    "Dad!" Ji Sixi interrupted her father. Did you know that I used to be the one my brother loved the most? " Ji Sixi suddenly asked.


    Ji''s father''s expression was stiff. "I know ??"


    "Then, do you think that your brother will feel better after seeing you force me like this?"


    Ji''s father was speechless.


    "My demand is not high. I only want to have a short reunion with my daughter. I have never thought of pestering Lu Jingzhi again ?? From the moment I chose to leave Lu Jingzhi, I had already decided to exclude Lu Jingzhi from my life. "


    After Ji Sixi finished speaking, the room suddenly fell silent.


    Ji''s father did not speak, and Ji Sixi could only choose to stare at her father.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just ??" Ji''s father reached out and wiped his eyes once more.


    "Actually ??" Ji Sixi spoke faintly, "I will never forget my brother''s death in this life, so even if I can''t let Lu Jingzhi go in this life, I will never reunite with him again, even if I have to spend the rest of my life alone and die of old age."


    Ji''s father raised his head and looked at his daughter.


    "Dad, believe me. If you still do not believe me, I will not give my heart to Lu Jingzhi right now. I will do as you ask. "


    Ji''s father fell into silence once more.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi got up from the sofa and walked straight to her daughter, telling his father to think about this issue and leave it for his father to decide.


    Lu Jingzhi was able to handle the affairs of the Dark Angel with ease, but the living being brought news, that Ji Sixi and Chi Zhichen were getting closer and closer.


    "These are the few famous marriagewyers that Chi Zhichen contacted both domestically and overseas. I think Chi Zhichen is preparing to help his wife to file a divorcewsuit against you." The man said with a serious expression.


    "Did Xiao Ji take the bait?" Lu Jingzhi did not open up the documents to look at the information of thewyers. Instead, he ced them on the table and asked a question that was not rted to them.


    "Yes, Boss Lu. Xiao Ji has already secretly contacted the arms dealer and every move of his is within our control." The student quickly replied.


    "Then, when is the deal between Mu Ni and the arms merchants going to end?"


    "ording to one of Sir Mu Ni''s subordinates, the transaction seems to be tomorrow."


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes were deep.


    You just have to contact Mu Ni and tell him that there might be a problem with the trade tomorrow and that he must be careful of his own safety. " Lu Jingzhi suddenly ordered.


    "??" The man was stu


    ed for a few seconds. "Yes." But it will be soon.


    He understood that Lu Jingzhi must have had a reason for instructing him like this, and ording to his guess, everything Lu Jingzhi was doing right now was for the sake of being with Ji Sixi.


    If he guessed correctly, something would happen to Xiao Ji tomorrow.


    Although he still could not figure out the rtionship between Xiao Ji''s incident and Ji Sixi''s and his, but he was clear that Lu Jingzhi had always had a high foresight, and would definitely n things out in his heart this time.


    The next day, an ident happened with Mu Ni''s deal with the arms dealer. Mu Ni was shot and injured, but fortunately, his injuries were not serious.


    As Lu Jingzhi was on his way to visit Mu Ni, he asked again, "Are you sure Xiao Ji is dead?"


    When he asked this question, he seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Boss Lu, I am very sure that Xiao Ji is already dead. This is news given to me by one of His Excellency Mu Ni''s aides, and Xiao Ji was personally dealt with by His Excellency Mu Ni himself." The man answered quietly.


    "Very good." Lu Jingzhi asked again, "Has Guan also returned?"


    "Yes, upon hearing that Master Mu Ni was injured, Master Guan had rushed over, and is probably on his way here now." "Yes," he replied.


    After receiving the answer, Lu Jingzhi''s tightly knitted eyebrows loosened up a little.


    When he finally arrived at the medical room''s door, Yun Che lightly knocked on the door for him.


    In the next second, the high-tech hospital''s protective door opened, and the scene of the doctor performing an operation on Mu Ni suddenly appeared in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi walked in with a slightly sunken expression.


    "How do you feel?" he said.


    "Thankfully, you reminded me to wear the bulletproof vest in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able toe back this time." Mu Ni was immersed in his own thoughts, as he said indifferently.


    "It seems like you have something on your mind?" Lu Jingzhi asked again.


    Mu Ni furrowed his eyebrows in pain because of the doctor''s sewing. He waited for the doctor to inject another anesthetic into his arm before he said, "I''m thinking about how Xiao Ji knew about my deal with this arms dealer."


    "Xiao Ji?" Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face revealed his suspicions.


    Mu Ni looked at Lu Jingzhi with a solemn gaze. He doesn''t know where we got the deal with the arms dealers, and he knows our route of transportation. He conspired with the arms merchants to set up a trap ahead of time and wanted to directly take away our goods ?? Fortunately, I was prepared in advance, otherwise the goods would already be in the hands of the arms merchants. "


    "Oh, the trade and shipping routes have been leaked? Could there be a traitor within the Dark Angel? " Lu Jingzhi asked in a slightly surprised tone.


    "Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be such a situation. After all, only the few of us, our trusted aides, and the rest of us know of the transaction and shipping routes with the arms merchants." Mu Ni narrowed his eyes. Unless one of us betrayed one of our own. "


    "I agree with you that there must be a traitor, but I don''t want to suspect anyone without evidence." Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.


    At this time, Guan Yumo walked in from outside.


    "There must be a traitor, but to find out who he is, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Guan Yumo nced at Lu Jingzhi, and said this.


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression was calm, as if he waspletely unable to receive Guan Yumo''s deep and experienced gaze.


    Guan Yumo''s gaze fell on Mu Ni and continued to speak, "Do you think that we need to spend time to investigate this traitor that we might never be able to find out?"


    Mu Ni looked at Lu Jingzhi and asked, "Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Jingzhi thought for a moment, then replied, "Just like what Guan Lao Da said, I think it will be very difficult to investigate this traitor. After all, Xiao Ji is already dead, and we have no way of finding out who contacted him before."


    "But I''m curious, Lu, how did you know there was a problem with this deal?" Guan Yumo turned her head and suddenly asked Lu Jingzhi a question.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a calm and steady voice, "I have a friend who knows how to count the cards, and he said that Dark Angel may not be so peaceful recently. I think the most important thing for Dark Angel is Mu Ni''s deal with the arms merchant, and he was worried that Mu Ni might have something up, so he spoke out to remind Mu Ni."

 Chapter 1173

    "Then thank you very much for your reminder, almost losing Mu Ni and I our lives!" Jason came out from behind the curtain. He only had a scratch on his forehead, and was bandaging it a moment ago.


    "It is my friend who deserves to be thanked." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Jason raised his eyebrows at Lu Jingzhi with interest, "You know how to count the cards? A woman? "


    Lu Jingzhi replied with an indifferent tone, "Man."


    Jensen sat down by the side as he touched his forehead.


    The wound on Mu Ni''s arm was finally healed. He slowly sat up and leaned against the headboard, exining, "Don''t tell Shui Xin about my matters, in case she worries about it."


    The three of them nodded.


    Mu Ni was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t think there is a need to investigate the traitor, because it''s just as Lu Huan said, Xiao Ji is already dead, it''s practically impossible to find the traitor, and I don''t believe that there is a traitor amongst the four of us either ??"


    "Alright." Lu Jingzhi and Guan Yumo answered at the same time.


    Mu Ni continued, "In short, there aren''t any losses this time. After a


    ihting that group of arms dealers, all of our goods and money are in our own pockets, and we don''t have any influence on our future transactions in Dark Angel. After all, everyone clearly knows that the arms merchants are plotting against us ??"


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "It''s just that it''s a pity that this Xiao Ji died ?? Although he iscking in greed, but he is a talent, he managed ourpany in Los Angeles very well, and usually works well with John, and now it would be difficult to find someone to rece Xiao Ji. " Mu Ni lowered his eyes and asked in concern.


    "Since thepany in Los Angeles is mine and Xiao Ji''s, then let me handle thepany in Los Angeles until you find someone to rece Xiao Ji." Lu Jingzhi said.


    "If that''s the case, then it can''t be any better ??" Mu Ni heaved a sigh of relief. "But Lu yourpany''s business is very busy, plus we just dealt with such arge amount of money, I''m afraid you will have a hard time."


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s lips curled up slightly, and he faintly smiled, "Everything is in the interest of the organization, isn''t it?"


    Mu Ni nodded, "Alright, thank you for your hard work."


    Lu Jingzhi retracted his smile. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving. I''ll return the organization''s matters to you. "


    "Alright."


    Lu Jingzhi turned around, his long legs moving towards the door.


    After Lu Jingzhi left, Jason suddenly pped his hands,ughed, and said in an admiring tone, "If he doesn''t win the Oscar, then he has wasted his acting skills!"


    Guan Yumo ced both of her hands in her pockets, and said with a ridiculing tone, "As expected of a hero, it''s hard for a beauty to pass the trial!"


    Jason agreed and nodded, "I''m thinking about if Mu Ni and I had captured Xiao Ji and Xiao Ji used Lu of giving him information, how would Lu Li exin?"


    Mu Ni said in a deep voice, "Based on my judgement, Lu Qun will not exin."


    Jason squinted his eyes, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Ni''s face darkened as he replied in a serious tone, "If we find out that it''s Lu, Lu Sheng will take advantage of the situation and escape with Ji Sixi."


    "Jason was slightly shocked, but he also felt that this was the result of what he had expected. It seems that Lu Yiping never thought of giving up on Ji Sixi! " Speaking to here, Jason shook his head, and said in an iprehensible tone, "I really don''t understand, for a woman, is it worth it?"


    Guan Yumo looked at Jason with a profound gaze, and said with a stern tone, "When you realize that you have fallen in love with a person one day, you will know that it is also worth it to give up the entire world for that person."


    Jason said in disdain, "Just you wait and see, I will never be an idiot like you, who can abandon the entire world."


    Mu Ni smiled and shook his head. After knowing Lu Li for so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen Lu Li smile at us. "


    "I was also shocked just now ??" After he finished speaking, Jason chuckled, "I think Lu Gang must be thinking about how he can finally hold his lovely wife in his arms and cherish her a little."


    If he did not seed in this n, he would take Ji Sixi and run for their lives.


    Yes, Dark Angel''s status, LJ''s assets ?? None of this mattered to him.


    Without her, he lived like a year.


    For the past three months, every day felt like a century to him. He was always thinking about her ??


    He finally knew what it was like to love someone...


    Thus, he definitely wouldn''t let go!


    The reason why they had to deal with Xiao Ji in such a meticulous ma


    er was because they hoped that Xiao Ji''s death would be able to dissolve the hatred in the Ji n.


    Although the person who hired Xiao Ji was an organization, the person who really killed Ji Silin was Xiao Ji ??


    Furthermore, he had braved the crime of betraying the Dark Angel to make Xiao Ji pay the appropriate price for Ji Silin''s death, so he believed that he could obtain Sixi''s forgiveness.


    As long as Sixi didn''t pursue the matter of Ji Silin''s death, Dark Angel wouldn''t do anything to Sixi ??


    But if Sixi was unable to ept this kind of oue, and she absolutely needed Dark Angel to pay the price for killing Ji Silin, he would leave his Dark Angel and protect her from then on ??


    Right now, he was going to find her and exin everything to her!


    If not for identally hearing her father and Chi Zhichen''s conversation, Ji Sixi would probably have been kept in the dark. She did not know that his father had already gotten Chi Zhichen to find awyer to sue her for divorce.


    No wonder Chi Zhichen kept asking her out these past few days, intentionally or unintentionally talking about some of the details between her and Lu Jingzhi before.


    "Dad, you''re really going too far!"


    Ji Sixi angrily pushed open the study room door, stopping her father from talking to Chi Zhichen.


    Ji''s father put down his cell phone, faced Ji Sixi, and without a hint of panic. He sat down on the sofa in the study room, then answered, "I''m not being too excessive, I''ve already allowed you to keep your heart by your side."


    "So, you still do not believe me, you think that I will forget about your brother''s death and continue entangling with Lu Jingzhi!" Ji Sixi said angrily.


    "I just feel that it''s more at ease if you get divorced from Lu Jingzhi."


    "But I''ve already said that it''s not that I don''t want to divorce him, it''s that this isn''t a good time for a divorce."


    "Are you really afraid that he''ll be angry enough to hurt us?"


    "Of course."


    "But I think you know very well that he wouldn''t do that... Because he loved you so much. "


    "Dad, two years are over. Why would we take such a risk?"


    "Can you promise he''ll give you up in two years?" "Ji''s father suddenly got up from the sofa and became angry. If he does not give up, he will still be angry after two years! "


    Ji Sixi remained silent.


    "I think you just can''t bear to part with this person, and can''t bear to break off this rtionship with him!"


    After hearing those words, Ji Sixi understood that her father no longer gave her the choice to make.


    "Alright, we won''t discuss this anymore. You just need to go to court then." The Ji''s father said coldly.

 Chapter 1174

    Although the Ji''s father was this radical, Ji Sixi would never resent her father, because she knew very well that she and Lu Jingzhi would break forever ?? Ji Sixi could only hope that this matter would not anger Lu Jingzhi.


    And these few days, because she was worried about the divorce, Ji Sixi forced herself to smile and go to work. Her face was filled with exhaustion, and her deep brows knitted as she spoke of her endless worries ??


    "Your father and Chi Zhichen are working together to fight for you in a divorcewsuit, but you don''t look very happy."


    Just as he was getting off the carriage, a male voice that made Ji Sixi feel shocked came over.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Sixi widened her eyes in shock, staring at the man that didn''t want to get up.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly walked out from the shadows under the tree. His eyes were deep and profound; "Do you have to speak to me in such a cold tone?"


    Ji Sixi held her breath.


    It had already been half a month, was he here to collect Heart''s Heart?


    "If you are here to pick up Xin Xin, please wait here. I will go inside to bring her out." Ji Sixi pushed open the door and prepared to drive into the vi, determined to ignore his existence.


    However, Lu Jingzhi actually stepped forward and directly grabbed her wrist. I didn''t juste here for you, I also want to take you away! " He pressed Ji Sixi down right on top of the metal arts door. His methods were overbearing, but his tone was unusually gentle.


    "You''re crazy!" Ji Sixi suddenly tensed up, because this was the Ji Residence. If his parents discovered his existence, she could not imagine what kind of conflict would arise between his parents. "Let me go quickly ??"


    "Why should I let go? I never intended to let you go. That man called Chi Zhichen, will never dream of snatching you away from my side! " Lu Jingzhi said hoarsely.


    He effortlessly grabbed her wrists so that she could not resist, and then he reached out with his hand to touch her cheek ?? ??


    "You and I have already broken up!" Ji Sixi anxiously turned her face away and left in a sorry state.


    But Lu Jingzhi actually replied her, "That''s impossible." "Laughter." You and I are still husband and wife. "


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed, until her handsome face suddenly pressed down towards her ??.


    "Lu Jingzhi!" Ji Sixi desperately tried to push against him, but after realizing that she was incapable of doing so, she could only calm down. "Don''t make me hate you more!" She did not dare to cry out for fear of attracting the attention of her family.


    Because of these words, Lu Jingzhi stopped his action of pressing down.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gloomy face froze a few centimeters in front of Ji Sixi, his cold eyes stared straight at her escaping eyes, the hot male aura sprayed onto her tensed skin.


    Then, Lu Jingzhi suddenly opened his mouth, and whispered hoarsely into Ji Sixi''s ear. You don''t want to hate me any more, it just means you still love me. " Heughed in a low voice, murmuring words that sounded like love.


    Ji Sixi''s heart suddenly rang an rm -


    She couldn''t tell him that she still had feelings for him, and that would only make things moreplicated... She had to get rid of him.


    Noticing that Ji Sixi had gone into a trance, Lu Jingzhi slowly lowered his eyes as he revealed a faintly discernible smile on his cold lips.


    Ji Sixi regained her senses, and struggled out of Lu Jingzhi''s grasp with all her might!


    "I''ll say it again, I don''t have any feelings for you anymore, so please don''t think about it anymore. Dad and Zhi Chen have already hired the best divorcewyer for me, and not long after, we will be divorced and will have nothing to do with each other! " Ji Sixi panted as she stared at Lu Jingzhi in shock. She could not understand why Lu Jingzhi would suddenly lose his cool.


    Thest time he had brought Xin Xin to see her, he hadn''t shown such forcefulness.


    She thought he had given up his feelings for her...


    "I told you I''d never divorce you." Lu Jingzhi looked at her calmly, his voice overly calm, as if nothing had happened just now. "Although I let you go three months ago, that was because I still had something I wasn''t prepared for at that time. Everything is now ready!"


    Ji Sixi could not help butugh. Mr Lu. " "Because of his tyra


    y, she could not help but mock him." "It''s not that you don''t want to get divorced, but I already have a way to sessfully sue you for divorce."


    Actually, she didn''t know anything about the matter regarding the divorce. Right now, she was just bragging ??


    But she knew that if her father and Zhi Chen were


    ing a divorce for her, there must be a way.


    "Then we''ll see!" Lu Jingzhi revealed a smile, and said full of confidence.


    Lu Jingzhi''s words had disturbed Ji Sixi''s calm heart, so she decided to not continue the discussion with him. Alright, let''s wait and see! " She was not inferior to him.


    Then, Ji Sixi swiftly pushed open the door, turned around and walked towards her own car ?? ??


    But then, Lu Jingzhi moved to block the door that she opened. Aren''t you curious about what I''ve been preparing these past three months? " Once again he trapped her between him and the door.


    Ji Sixi held her breath, because there was practically no gap between the two of them, and as he leaned on her back, he could even feel the warmth of his body ??


    Ji Sixi forced herself to take a deep breath, and then turned around to face Lu Jingzhi ??


    "Lu Jingzhi, I am not curious about you, the murderer, do you not understand? From the moment you killed my brother, this was what was destined to happen between us. " Ji Sixi red at him, her voice t.


    However, she quickly realized that her turning around action was a mistake.


    Because the ambiguous gesture between the two of them was simply unfavorable for her.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled at her.


    His unfathomable smile confused Ji Sixi. She blinked her eyes and stared at him suspiciously ??


    "And if I''m not the one who killed your brother?" Lu Jingzhi replied with his head lowered.


    His sudden honesty startled Ji Sixi.


    But he didn''t look like he was joking... Furthermore, she thought that Lu Jingzhi would not suddenlye to her residence to y such a joke.


    "Is that so? In order to obtain my brother''spany, you and Xiao Ji did everything they could to kill my brother. Yet, you say now that my brother''s death has nothing to do with you? Without your power in Germany, would Xiao Ji be able to bribe the local police to destroy the evidence? " "Ji Sixi asked him, but his heart was racing because of his nervousness. Also, have you forgotten that you''ve already confessed that you were the one who killed my brother? "


    Ji Sixi''s words were full of usation, but when she asked him that question, she felt an uncontroble suffocating feeling ??


    Lu Jingzhi stopped smiling and looked at her seriously. I lied to you. " he replied simply.


    Lu Jingzhi''s answer made Ji Sixi feel that it was unbelievable.


    She opened her eyes wide, then used him word by word, "You did everything to get what you wanted, and now you can overturn what you said into a lie ??" But do you think I would believe it? "

 Chapter 1175

    "Previously, I was only trying to protect you. Trust me." Lu Jingzhi said seriously.


    Ji Sixi''s expression was solemn. Do you think I would believe you? " What she did not know was that her face was pale.


    She was very clear about Lu Jingzhi''s ability to pinch people''s hearts, but her heart was filled with a feeling that even she was unable to differentiate between the two. It was unknown whether it was trust or distrust.


    "I am indeed not your brother''s real killer, because the real culprit who killed your brother was Dark Angel and Xiao Ji was only a pawn in the execution of the Dark Angel mission." Suddenly, Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, her eyes opened wide and did note back to her senses for a long time.


    Wasn''t thepany owned by him and Xiao Ji? How could it be rted to Dark Angel?


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her deeply, and continued to speak honestly, "I remember that you asked me about my origin with Dark Angel, I didn''t tell you before, but I will tell you now ??"


    Ji Sixi inexplicably felt a sense of suffocation, as if she had a premonition that the answer Lu Jingzhi gave her would be shocking.


    "I am one of the leaders of the Dark Angel, but unlike the other three, I have never participated in the internal affairs of the Dark Angel, because I need an invisible leader in order to ensure that if something were to happen to the three of them, there would still be people who can take charge of the affairs of the Dark Angel.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, she could not believe the truth.


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but what I''m telling you is the truth. This is also the reason why Guan Yumo did not help me deal with Dan Yan previously." Lu Jingzhi gave a better reason to persuade his.


    Ji Sixi''s voice began to tremble slightly, "You really ?? is he the leader of the Dark Angel? "


    "Yes ??" Before, when I didn''t want you to know the rtionship between my Dark Angel, I also felt that the less you knew, the safer it would be for you. After all, Dark Angel isn''t the right path. " Lu Jingzhi answered sincerely.


    "If you are the leader of Dark Angel, then you are still the murderer who killed my brother. Because Xiao Ji is one of your people." Ji Sixi used his harshly.


    Lu Jingzhi answered calmly, "Actually, Xiao Ji doesn''t even know about Dark Angel, he only knows that the person who hired him was a underworld organization and his mission was to buy your brother''spany. But because your brother resisted, Xiao Ji had no choice but to kill your brother, to buy the person who murdered him ??"


    "What you mean is, actually, my brother''s death has nothing to do with Dark Angel, and everything was ordered by Xiao Ji?" Ji Sixi squinted his eyes and asked.


    Lu Jingzhi patiently exined, "I am not saying that your brother''s death was unrted to Dark Angel. After all, it was Dark Angel that hired Xiao Ji behind his back, causing your brother''s death ?? I only wish for you to know that the only person who was unwilling to tell you the reason for killing your brother was Xiao Ji, and that is because I was afraid that you would hold onto Xiao Ji and not let him go, thereby investigating who the mastermind was. "


    "Are you afraid that I will contend against Dark Angel?" Ji Sixi asked again.


    Her heart was beating really fast at this moment, because every single question she had ever discussed with Lu Jingzhi had shocked her.


    "I''m not worried that you''ll fight against Dark Angel, because you''re a rational person. You know that fighting Dark Angel will only harm you and your family, so I''m worried that Dark Angel will deal with you." Lu Jingzhi said calmly.


    Ji Sixi''s beautiful face revealed an expression of confusion. Could it be that even if I don''t fight against Dark Angel, would Dark Angel still deal with me? "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes, "Yes."


    Ji Sixi found it hard to understand. "Why?"


    "It''s because Dark Angel bought your brother''spany to help wash the internal affairs of the organization. Forpanies like this, Dark Angel controls countless amounts of money, but do you know why no one has ever known that thesepanies belong to Dark Angel?" Lu Jingzhi narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes and asked a question in reply.


    Ji Sixi was not stupid. After thinking deeply for a while, she answered seriously, "Because all the people who knew that Dark Angel used thesepanies tounder some money were already dead."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingzhi was d that her woman was smart. If you investigate the death of your brother, this would mean that the Dark Angel is causing the organization backing Xiao Ji to be implicated. This would harm the interests of the Dark Angel and even expose them ?? "


    Ji Sixi immediately frowned, "But with my ability, to find out that the finger messenger behind Xiao Ji is a Dark Angel is not an easy matter ??"


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, "Of course it''s not an easy matter, but it''s not impossible, and Dark Angel would definitely not allow such a possibility to ur."


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    She felt her Dark Angel bing terrifying, and her body trembled slightly.


    If Dark Angel wanted to deal with her and her family, it would be easier than crushing ants to death.


    "So, when you confessed that you were my brother''s murderer, you actually wanted to protect me?" she thought at once.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "If I hadn''t done that, and allowed you to continue investigating your brother''s death, the Dark Angel would have sent assassins to kill you!"


    "But aren''t you the leader of Dark Angel?" Ji Sixi stared into Lu Jingzhi''s deep ck eyes, "As the leader, you can''t protect me?"


    "From the day we joined the organisation, the three of them and I had to follow one rule ?? The organization''s interests would be the primary interest, so even if Guan Yumo''s wife, Mu Ying, knew of thepany whose Dark Angel wereundered, the organisation would still kill Mu Ying!" Lu Jingzhi replied in a low voice.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed once again.


    She did not expect the Dark Angel to be so cruel and heartless.


    "This rule is the reason Dark Angel has been able to be the world''srgest underworld organization." Lu Jingzhi added.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes lit up with tears. So, although you are not the one who directly killed my brother, you are one of the culprits. "


    "Lu Jingzhi held onto Ji Sixi''s shoulders lightly. You really can use me of this... But I want your forgiveness. "


    Ji Sixi turned her head away, refusing to look at his burning gaze. Even so, I can''t forgive you. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was deep, and he didn''t even blink an eye to look at her painful face. I know it''s hard to forgive, but I did something for you and your family. "


    Ji Sixi finally raised her head and looked at him.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a serious tone, "I have already made the murderer who killed your brother, Xiao Ji, pay the price that they should have!"


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed at first, but then she said in disbelief, "Xiao Ji is working for your organization, will your organization agree to let you deal with Xiao Ji?"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled. But in the past three months, I have plotted against Xiao Ji''s'' betrayal ''. So, the internal department of the organization has already turned him into a corpse. "

 Chapter 1176

    Ji Sixi was shocked.


    What he meant was that Xiao Ji was already dead...


    In other words, he avenged her brother?


    If Dark Angel was all organizations that focused on benefits, then it must be very difficult for Lu Jingzhi to deal with Xiao Ji and at the same time not allow the other three people to feel that he was harming the benefits of Dark Angel, right?


    So he had actually been dealing with Xiao Ji''s matter for the past three months?


    "I hope you can forgive me ??" Lu Jingzhi said hoarsely to the wide-eyed, misty Ji Sixi.


    Realizing that she had been moved by his words, Ji Sixi suddenly became clear-headed. Do you think ?? do you think ?? that this would make up for my brother''s death? " she said, trying to keep calm.


    "I will never be able to make up for your brother''s death ?? But must we, who love each other, be two separate people? " Lu Jingzhi replied in a low voice.


    These words deeply pierced Ji Sixi''s heart, because she too, wanted to be together with him ??


    But even if he allowed the culprit who killed his brother, Xiao Ji, to receive the appropriate retribution, would her parents be able to understand?


    "Please leave. It''s already veryte. If I don''t go in, my parents will worry about me ??"


    Ji Sixi began to escape.


    However, Lu Jingzhi had already seen through it. You don''t want to be separated from me at all, do you? "


    Ji Sixi turned her face away. Please let me go. "


    Lu Jingzhi stared at her. What if I just don''t let go? "


    "You ??" Ji Sixi suddenly stopped talking.


    It was unknown whether she was angry or helpless, but she did not want to continue fighting with, so Ji Sixi pushed open the door and prepared to get on the carriage.


    Then, Lu Jingzhi suddenly hugged her.


    Ji Sixi was unable to move.


    "Don''t go, Sixi... I can give you time to convince yourself, but at this moment let me hold you. " Lu Jingzhi mumbled hoarsely, hugging Ji Sixi tightly without letting go.


    Ji Sixi was frozen at the side of the carriage. At this moment, she couldn''t say a single word of rejection ??


    At this moment, the surroundings had be deathly silent. The remaining evening sunlight scattered all over her body. Her pale face was beautiful, and ayer of transparent mist suddenly condensed in the depths of her clear, jet-ck eyes ??


    It was ten minutes before she drove into the vi.


    By this time, it was already almost an hourte for her to return from work.


    "Sixi, why did youe back sote? Your father has been waiting for you!" When Ji''s Mother saw Ji Sixi, he weed him.


    "Dad''s looking for me?"


    Ji Sixi''s face paled. She was afraid that her father would know about her meeting with Lu Jingzhi.


    "Yes, your father said he had something important to discuss with you." Ji''s Mother noticed Ji Sixi''s expression and asked, "You look terrible, what''s wrong? Is it hard work today? "


    "I''m fine. I got stuck in the city area today, so I got home sote." She had been thinking about how her heart hurt when she tried to struggle free from Lu Jingzhi''s heartlessness. She knew that herplexion must be really ugly.


    "You''re working too hard, I don''t want you to break your body ??" "The Ji''s Mother gently warned. That mischievous brat has just fallen asleep, so he should wake upter. I''ll feed him to eat, so you should rest early. "


    "Good ??" "I understand." Ji Sixi forced herself to smile.


    "Your father is currently in the study. Go and find him ??" When we''re done talking, we''lle down to eat. " Ji''s Mother said lovingly as he held the design for Ji Sixi''s Business Packs.


    "Yes."


    After Ji''s Mother left, Ji Sixi went straight to the study room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The Ji''s father''s voice sounded very serious.


    After pushing open the door and entering, Ji Sixi saw his father looking serious, with his head lowered to look at a document.


    "You''re home sote?" Ji''s father did not even raise his head to ask.


    "Yeah, there''s a traffic jam in the city today." Ji Sixi answered, and she also rejoiced in the bottom of her heart that her father had not seen the conflict between her and Lu Jingzhi outside.


    Ji''s father raised his head. You''ve been refusing to meet with Zhichen for the past two days. Are you mad at Zhichen? " Ji''s father started to question his daughter the moment he opened his mouth.


    "I... I''m not angry, I''m just busy at work. " Ji Sixi could not help but lie, and at the same time averted her eyes.


    "Ji''s father raised his eyebrows. Why don''t you look me in the eye and answer? If you are really angry with Zhichen, it means that you are angry with me from the bottom of your heart, right? " Ji''s father''s face darkened.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed, she held her breath and said, "I will not be angry at you, Father ??"


    "You don''t have to deny it, you don''t even want to divorce Lu Jingzhi, and you still want to get back together with him, right?" Ji''s father''s tone became stern.


    Her father''s question was close to being unreasonable, Ji Sixi really did not know how to answer.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Am I right? Or are you refusing to answer now that Daddy is talking to you? " Ji''s father''s tone was cold.


    After holding her breath for a few seconds, Ji Sixi was no longer silent. Dad, I admit that I''m not satisfied with what you did, but I didn''t mean to disobey you. "


    "Ji''s father narrowed his eyes, as his expression suddenly became gloomy. You said you didn''t mean to disobey me? But I don''t think you ever heard me. "


    "That''s not the case ??" Hearing his father''s doubts, Ji Sixi''s nose suddenly became sore. I never thought of disobeying you. You are my father. "


    "Continuing to tangle with Lu Jingzhi is disobeying me! Do you think I didn''t see you and him fighting outside? "


    Ji Sixi''s mind suddenly went nk, she did not expect her father to see the scene outside.


    That''s right, he could see the outside of the study from here. How could his father not see it?


    Ji Sixi bit her lips, held back the tears in her eyes and muttered with a pale face, "Father, if you were to see the scene outside, you should know that I have been rejecting him."


    "Would he have pestered you if you weren''t so determined?" Ji''s father was immediately enraged.


    Ji''s father threw the documents in his hands onto the ground.


    That "pata" sound cut through the tranquility of the study room, and an ear-piercing noise entered Ji Sixi''s ears, causing him to tremble in fear.


    In her memory, her father had never been so angry.


    Ji''s father''s eyes turned red, and his breathing quickened in anger. Is that what you did to your brother? "Can you really not care about your brother''s death?"


    Ji''s father was truly angry, and his entire body was trembling. For the first time, he was infuriated towards his own daughter, and his heart was also in pain.


    Tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s face. "Dad, I haven''t forgotten about big brother''s death. If I had, I wouldn''t have rejected him today ??" She bit her lip hard and whispered in pain, tears blurring her vision.


    She had never seen her father lose control like this. She knew very well that this was because her father was already angered to the extreme ??


    She didn''t want to see her father like this, but she didn''t know how to exin it to him.

 Chapter 1177

    Ji''s father''s expression was stiff as he stared at his daughter. His chest was still moving up and down, and only after a few minutes did he gradually manage to control his emotions.


    "You said it before, you would break all ties with Lu Jingzhi!" Ji''s father''s voice was cold and hard, but his emotions seemed to be slowly calming down.


    "I really did that. I really didn''t forget about big brother''s death ??" Ji Sixi''s tears were still flowing.


    Ji''s father stared at her daughter who had always been strong and expressionless. Her heart clenched as the ruthless aura on her face gradually softened. I''m sorry, I was too emotional. " Ji''s father wiped his face and his voice became shaky and weak.


    "It''s alright ??" Ji Sixi muttered. I am not angry with you. "


    Ji''s father''s expression was very sorrowful. He allowed himself to lean back on the chair, staring at the ceiling with a deathly still expression. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have been so fierce towards you ??"


    "Dad ??" You don''t have to me yourself like that. " Ji Sixi walked over to his father''s side. She did not rebuke him in the slightest, but instead revealed deep concern. "Dad, don''t be angry with me, and don''t be angry with yourself. Your health isn''t good from the start ??"


    Ji''s father frowned deeply. After a long while, he rubbed his eyes heavily, then asked Ji Sixi. Then promise me, you will stay far away from Lu Jingzhi and will never get entangled with him again! " Ji''s father grabbed Ji Sixi''s wrist, forcing her to give an order with a gaze filled with sorrow, warning her of something.


    Ji Sixi looked at his father with sorrow. Of course, I won''t bother with him anymore... I promise you, it won''t happen again today. " "Fog condensed in her eyes." I won''t be soft-hearted to him again, I swear. "


    "Alright, I''m willing to believe you." "Ji''s father released Ji Sixi and her eyebrows visibly rxed. So, you will listen to him and obediently ask for Lu Jingzhi''s divorce, right? "


    Ji Sixi did not answer.


    "Answer my question, Sixi." Although the Ji''s father''s reasoning was still there, it was still restricted by his emotions. His voice had lost its former amiability and was now filled with the majesty of a father.


    "Dad ??" Before I do as you say, I have some things that I want to tell you about Lu Jingzhi. " Ji Sixi said to her father solemnly.


    "What did he just say that moved you so much that you want to speak for him now?" Ji''s father squinted his eyes and asked.


    Ji Sixi was silent, she never thought that her father would guess what she was going to say next.


    Ji''s father continued in his cold voice, "As long as he is the one who killed your brother, then, no matter what he did, our family will never forgive him!"


    "Dad ??" "Ji Sixi''s nose felt sour. Although there are some facts I ca


    ot tell you, he is absolutely as bad as you think she is. "


    "Does the murderer have a conscience?" Ji''s father muttered in pain, then said painfully, "If you are still disobedient and want to continue tangling with him, then I will pretend that I never had a daughter like you."


    Ji Sixi''s face was pale, as she stood in ce in a daze.


    She really hoped that her father could listen to what she had to say to Lu Jingzhi, but she never thought that her father would not even give her the chance to ??


    She could understand her father''s heartache. After all, her brother had died too i


    ocently ??


    But Lu Jingzhi was indeed the one who had taken the me for his brother''s death, he should not have taken all the me ??


    Outside the study room, the conversation inside the room could clearly be heard by the Ji''s Mother.


    Ji''s Mother was stu


    ed in ce for a long time, the expression on his face was veryplicated.


    After exiting the study room, Ji Sixi did not expect to see her mother.


    From the look on her mother''s face, she knew that her mother had heard her conversation with her father.


    But what Ji Sixi did not expect was that Ji''s Mother had pulled her into her bedroom.


    "The little mischievous girl was sleeping soundly on the bed in the bedroom, the Ji''s Mother was staring at Ji Sixi''s pale face. Lu Jingzhi really came to find you just now? "


    Ji Sixi did not hide anything from her mother. Sorry... I didn''t tell you I came inte because of him. "


    Hearing that, Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi for a long time.


    Ji Sixi thought that his mother''s heart was aching as she lowered her eyes. "I know I''ve let you and dad down ??"


    Ji''s Mother shook his head, gently supporting Ji Sixi''s shoulders.


    Ji Sixi slowly raised her head and only now saw that his mother''s eyes did not have any stern and ming look, only pain in her heart.


    "Mom knows you never put Lu Jingzhi down ??" Ji''s Mother suddenly said.


    Tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s face. "Sorry ??"


    Ji''s Mother shook her head again, "Actually, looking at how you acted like nothing happened these past few days, but your heart is like a walking corpse. I don''t know how much my heart hurts ??"


    Ji Sixi''s vision gradually became blurry.


    "Tell mom, what was it that you wanted to tell your father about Lu Jingzhi just now?" The Ji''s Mother asked lovingly.


    "The warmth he received from his mother made Ji Sixiin in a pitiful voice, like a child. Lu Jingzhi and Xiao Ji had indeed taken a fancy to big brother''spany back then, but Lu Jingzhi did not know that Xiao Ji obtained thepany by killing big brother. So, it could be said that this had nothing to do with big brother''s death, but it could also be said that she was big brother''s murderer ?? Because Big Brother was bought by Xiao Ji to kill someone. "


    The Ji''s Mother was startled and asked, "You mean your brother was not ordered by Lu Jingzhi to be dealt with?"


    Ji Sixi nodded strongly. He only wanted her brother''spany. He had never let Xiao Ji kill her brother ?? It was Xiao Ji alone who killed Big Brother. "


    "But if Lu Jingzhi did not forcefully want your brother''spany, I''m afraid that Xiao Ji would not have bought those people ??" The Ji''s Mother said calmly.


    "I know, that''s why I didn''t say that Lu Jingzhi didn''t have anything to do with big brother''s death ??" Ji Sixi replied in grief.


    The Ji''s Mother began to fall silent.


    Ji Sixi stared at her mother, more tears brimming in her eyes.


    Ji''s Mother took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Sixi, Mom will ask you a question. You have to answer Mom honestly."


    Ji Sixi nodded.


    The Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi seriously, and said, "Do you believe Lu Jingzhi when he gave such an exnation?"


    "I believe him, because he told me that he already made Xiao Ji pay the price that he should have paid for his brother''s death. And it wasn''t an easy task for him to make Xiao Ji pay the price that he should have." To deal with the benefits of Xiao Ji stepping into the Dark Angel, Lu Jingzhi must have spent a lot of effort, and he might even risk betraying the Dark Angel to do such a thing.


    "What, you said that Lu Jingzhi has already made Xiao Ji pay the price that he should have?" Ji''s Mother did not dare believe it, his eyes widened in shock.


    "Yes, although it is not a legal weapon to deal with Xiao Ji, Xiao Ji is already dead, and this is the result that Xiao Ji should have obtained ??"


    "Is this true?"


    "I don''t believe that he would lie to me... Otherwise he wouldn''t havee to me. "


    Ji''s Mother was startled. After a long while, he said calmly, "If Lu Jingzhi was really not the direct culprit who killed your brother, and if he had already made Xiao Ji pay the price, then ?? Sixi, if you want to be with Lu Jingzhi, Mom won''t object. "

 Chapter 1178

    "Mom, you said ?? Really? " Ji Sixi was so excited that her words were incoherent.


    Ji''s Mother caressed her daughter''s long hair. Mom always wanted my two children to be happy... Now that your brother is gone, I just want my daughter to be happy. "


    Ji Sixi''s gaze was blurred with tears of joy, but that happiness was quickly reced by a heavy weight in the bottom of her heart. But I can''t disobey my father. "


    "The Ji''s Mother sighed softly. If your father is stubborn, no one can persuade him. "


    Ji Sixi sorrowfully lowered her eyes. I know how difficult it is to understand. "


    "That''s right, even though Lu Jingzhi did not directly kill your brother, he was also the culprit ??" Ji''s Mother raised his eyes and sadlynded on a ce.


    Ji Sixi was clear that her mother''s pain over her brother''s death was not any less than her father''s. She gently held onto her mother''s arm. My brother wouldn''t want to see you and my father immersed in such pain. "


    "That''s right ??" Ji''s Mother took a deep breath, thenughed lightly and looked at Ji Sixi. It''s because I know what your brother will think, so Mom will stand by your side, because Mom knows your brother will think the same way as I do, and wants you to be happy. "


    "Remembering that he had cruelly rejected Lu Jingzhi time and time again at the entrance today, Ji Sixi''s heart ached endlessly. He and I can only me the heavens for our mischief. "


    If he had nothing to do with Dark Angel, then Big Brother''s death would have nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, he was still Dark Angel''s leader.


    Ji''s Mother said worriedly, "Your father has been locked in his study room for the past two days. Only now do I know that he must be researching you and Lu Jingzhi''s divorce.


    "I know ??"


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Sixi looked at the white wooden floor beneath her feet, and her gaze became sluggish. I''ll do what my dad told me to do... Dad was already in pain from losing his brother. If I went against him again, he would only think he had lost me. "


    "I heard that Ji''s Mother''s eyes were red." "Then, can you let that person go?"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain. I don''t know... "If you can''t let it go, I will live my whole life for you and Father."


    Ji''s Mother shook his head in pity. I''ll talk to your father. " With that, Ji''s Mother left the room.


    Ji Sixi pulled her mother back in time. No, Mom ?? I would rather suffer myself than my father. "


    Ji''s Mother''s tears fell down her face. But it''s hard on you, kid... You are the most i


    ocent, and you should not have to suffer such an oue. "


    Ji Sixi forced herself to smile. Mother, she will forget me in the future. He will meet a woman who will make his heart beat again, and all I have to do is watch him from a distance and be happy. "


    "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi hugged his mother gently and rested her head on her shoulder. I''m fine... Please don''t let Dad suffer. "


    In the afternoon, after work, Ji Sixi went to the department store.


    In the past few days, as the temperature continued to drop and she didn''t have much warm clothes to wear, Ji Sixi decided to help Xin Yue buy some.


    Just as he walked out of the department store, he saw Lu Jingzhi''s car.


    Ji Sixi didn''t know how Lu Jingzhi found out her whereabouts, but the moment she saw his car, she started ru


    ing away. He decided to abandon her car that was in the outdoor car park, afraid that Lu Jingzhi would send people to wait for her there.


    She retreated to a corner of arge flower bed on the side of the road and hid behind some hidden flowers.


    She was afraid to see him, afraid to lose her will.


    After standing there for a while, she couldn''t help peeking out from behind the bushes to peek at the car because it was so cold.


    "It''s not your style to hide from a person like this."


    Lu Jingzhi had already seen Ji Sixi here, so he walked over from behind the flower bed.


    She did not expect Lu Jingzhi''s voice toe from behind her. Ji Sixi''s body trembled slightly, and she subconsciously wanted to run away, but she did not do so in the end.


    Lu Jingzhi then walked over to Ji Sixi''s side and blocked the strong cold wind for her. You don''t have to hide from me, because no matter where you hide, I can find you. "


    "I made it clear to you yesterday that there is no possibility of continuing between us." Ji Sixi replied faintly, her voice seemingly devoid of any emotion.


    "What you said doesn''t count."


    Ji Sixi looked back at him. When did you be a scoundrel? "


    "As long as I can be with you, I don''t mind being a rascal." Lu Jingzhi chuckled.


    "Lu Jingzhi, where exactly is the rationality of you an extraordinary person?" Ji Sixi didn''t have any expression as she asked him coldly.


    "I''ve lost my mind for a long time." Lu Jingzhi stopped smiling and concentrated his eyes. From the moment you left me, I lost my mind. "


    Ji Sixi opened her eyes and avoided Lu Jingzhi''s deep eyes.


    "You and I will eventually get to the point of divorce. At that time, you will have no reason to bother me any longer. Otherwise, I will warn you about the harassment." Ji Sixi said coldly.


    "Even if we can''t get divorced, you won''t be able to avoid me, because no one can stop me from seeing you."


    "Why are you so stubborn? Do you have to let me live in pain for the rest of my life? "


    "I know that''s not what you think. Because if you really hated me that much, your eyes wouldn''t be filled with tears now. " Lu Jingzhi replied with his head lowered.


    "I beg you, go away and stay away from me."


    "Impossible." The three words Lu Jingzhi said to him were gentle and firm.


    Ji Sixi held her breath as she faced off, but Lu Jingzhi was extremely persistent, the stubbor


    ess in his eyes was as strong as a rock.


    Ji Sixi copsed and declined, and said helplessly, "There is an irreconcble hatred between us, we are destined to be enemies."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her deeply. Isn''t that what you think? You know I can be forgiven, but you can''t convince your family. You can only choose to give in, can you? " His voice was still firm.


    Ji Sixi opened her eyes wide, she did not look at Lu Jingzhi''s eyes nor eyebrows, because there was something that was too deep for her to bear. My father is a very stubborn person, no one can convince him... He''s already lost my brother, and I can''t let him lose me again. "


    "So you did reject me because of your family." Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face suddenly revealed a smile.


    Ji Sixi suddenly clenched the shopping bag tightly. You think too much, I don''t mean that. " Glimmers danced in her eyes as she turned to leave.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Ji Sixi was unable to struggle free from him for a moment. She turned her head to re at him, but saw his iparably resolute eyes.

 Chapter 1179

    In the next second, Lu Jingzhi suddenly used his strength.


    Ji Sixi slipped and fell into his embrace!


    "You ??"


    Ji Sixi was unable to break free from Lu Jingzhi''s powerful arms, and following that, a hot and wet kissnded heavily on her pale white lips.


    At this moment, it was as if time had stopped!


    All of Ji Sixi''s struggles and regrets were useless. She was simply unable to shake off his stubbor


    ess and perseverance ?? The shopping bag fell to the floor.


    "Let me go ??" Ji Sixi struggled with all her might.


    However, Lu Jingzhi''s strong arms were like two iron pincers, stubbornly grabbing onto her body and heart, prying open her lips, entangling with her in his mouth, frantically asking for her surrender.


    Ji Sixi hadpletely copsed!


    She never expected Lu Jingzhi to do something like this, to be so arrogant and crazy ??


    "Don''t ??" Taking the chance to catch her breath, Ji Sixi suddenly pushed Lu Jingzhi away.


    Then she staggered away from him, and the wind began to blow against her body, making her shiver. You are a madman! " She used him pale, but the tears rolled down inexplicably.


    To cover up her tears, Ji Sixi turned and ran ??.


    Lu Jingzhi was expressionless, his deep eyes suddenly shrouded by ayer of dense shadow.


    By the time she returned home, Ji Sixi had already shown no signs of crying.


    Only, she was surprised to see that Chi Zhichen was also in the vi today. He was currently standing beside his father.


    "Sixi, didn''t you say you were going to buy clothes for me? You didn''t buy it? " Ji''s father asked the startled Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi acted as if nothing had happened, "I bought it, leave it in the car, I will go get it now."


    She knew her father would stop her, so she said so.


    Sure enough, the Ji''s father stopped her. Go and get itter... Since Zhi Chen is here, you shouldn''t even bother to greet him. "


    "Sixi." Chi Zhichen looked at her with the same concerned gaze as usual.


    "Only now did Ji Sixi look at Chi Zhichen, but her gaze no longer held the trust from before. "Zhi Chen." She managed to escape.


    Ji''s father revealed a smile and said amiably, "Zhi Chen, remember to stay here for di


    er ?? "Alright, you two youngsters chat."


    Chi Zhichen replied respectfully, "Alright, uncle."


    The Ji''s father left satisfied.


    Ji Sixi did not look at Chi Zhichen, but instead looked at the vase with the lilies.


    Chi Zhichen came behind Ji Sixi, and said calmly, "I know you''re angry with me, but you think that I helped your father out for my own selfishness."


    Ji Sixi did not respond.


    Chi Zhichen looked at Ji Sixi''s frail back, and continued, "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I did not encourage you to bring a divorce suit with Lu Jingzhi, because I feel that now is not the right time, so doing like this might anger Lu Jingzhi, but uncle hopes that I can help him, I have no way of refusing it. "Of course, I must admit that I have a selfish desire to please my uncle."


    Actually, Ji Sixi understood in the bottom of her heart that Chi Zhichen was not such a person, she should not be angry at him.


    "Uncle is very insistent on this matter. I can''t persuade him, but if you don''t want to bring a divorce suit, I can get mywyer to decline and defend you." Chi Zhichen said.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes for a moment, then turned around and looked at Chi Zhichen. I know it has nothing to do with you... "I''m sorry."


    Chi Zhichen shook his head, and looked deeply into her clear face. I thought you could persuade uncle in the end. "


    "My father is stubborn. No one can convince him." Ji Sixi replied.


    Chi Zhichen was silent for a moment, then said: "Do you need me to ask mywyers to reject your divorce case?"


    Ji Sixi sorrowfully lowered her eyes. "No need."


    Chi Zhichen felt surprised, "Why?"


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, maintaining her calm tone, "I don''t want daddy to be sad."


    Chi Zhichen was silent again.


    Ji Sixi raised her head and looked at Chi Zhichen. "How much certainty do we have in this divorce case?"


    Only then did Chi Zhichen open his mouth, "Eighty percent."


    "Eighty percent?" Ji Sixi was startled. I thought that if Lu Jingzhi didn''t let go, thewyers he invited would be at the top. "


    "I know, but we found a way out."


    "What breakthrough?"


    "Lu Jingzhi had once been suspected of havingundered money and was investigated by the police in Germany. If we can find out which organisation or group Lu Jingzhi is helping tounder the money, we can force Lu Jingzhi to agree to divorce you." Chi Zhichen answered truthfully.


    Ji Sixi opened her eyes wide, "What, you guys want to investigate about Lu Jingzhi washing the ck money before?"


    Chi Zhichen nodded his head, "In fact, we are already investigating this matter. Although we have not progressed much, my uncle has already found someone to help me investigate Lu Jingzhi''s previous experiences in Germany, I believe we will have an idea soon."


    "Please stop the investigation immediately!" Ji Sixi said in a stern voice.


    Chi Zhichen revealed a somewhat puzzled expression, because Ji Sixi had just said that he did not n to go against her father''s words. You... "You''ve decided not to get a divorce?"


    Ji Sixi shook his head and replied hurriedly, "I didn''t know you were investigating Lu Jingzhi. If I had known, I would have stopped you from doing this a long time ago!"


    "Why?" Chi Zhichen was unable to understand. As long as we can find out the background of Lu Jingzhi''s underworld, how could he possibly deal with us? "


    "I can''t exin it to you. I''m going to find my dad and stop everything!" With that, he threw Chi Zhichen down and Ji Sixi quickly went upstairs.


    In the corridor, Ji Sixi met her mother who was carrying Lu Yixin.


    Lu Yixin saw his mother, who was originally lying on her grandmother''s shoulder, quickly raise her head and extend her hand towards Ji Sixi. Mom ?? Mi... "Hug ??"


    Ji Sixi kissed his daughter''s face and lovingly said, "Mommy has something to talk to Grandfather about. Let Grandma carry you downstairs first and Mommy wille down to feed youter ??"


    Lu Yixin was very obedient and obediently hugged her grandma''s neck.


    Seeing Ji Sixi''s worried expression, Ji''s Mother asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi said in a slightly anxious voice, "I''m afraid that I will have to go against father''s wishes ??"


    Hearing that, the Ji''s Mother smiled, "You finally thought it through?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said honestly, "Father is too crazy, if he acts like this, our entire family will be in danger."


    "What?" Ji''s Mother did not understand.


    "Ji Sixi didn''t need to hurry to exin it to his mother, nor could she exin it to her. I''m going in. "


    "..." Ji''s Mother nodded absentmindedly. You can exin it to me when you have time. "


    Ji Sixi knocked lightly on the door.


    The deep voice of the Ji''s father came from the study room. "Come in."


    Ji Sixi pushed the door and walked in.


    Ji''s father, who was wearing sses, was sitting on the sofa and reading a newspaper. When he saw that it was Ji Sixi, he put away the newspaper and became slightly unhappy, "Why are you not talking to Zhi Chen downstairs?"


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "Dad, I won''t bring a divorcewsuit against Lu Jingzhi."

 Chapter 1180

    Ji''s father''s face sank. What are you talking about? "


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, before she finally calmed down and said, "I''m sorry, Father ?? After thinking about it, I decided to give up on filing a divorcewsuit with Lu Jingzhi. "


    Ji''s father suddenly got up from the sofa. Her aged body that had maintained her good behavior slightly trembled, as she stared at Ji Sixi with her wide and spirited eyes. What did you say? " His breathing had be unstable.


    Thinking about how his father continuing to investigate about Lu Jingzhi would definitely bring about a cmity to the entire family, Ji Sixi lowered her gaze, avoided his father''s sharp gaze, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, father."


    "As expected, you still can''t let Lu Jingzhi go, right?" Ji''s father''s heavy palm struck the sofa heavily, causing his entire body to tremble.


    In order to prevent her father from investigating any further, and in order to give her father an exnation, Ji Sixi bit her lips and said, "Yes."


    "You unfilial daughter!" Ji''s father was so angry that his voice trembled. Because he was greatly stimted, his body staggered a bit.


    Ji Sixi was very clear that her father was always suffering from high blood pressure. Afraid that something would happen to her father, she rushed over to support him. Dad, are you alright? "


    Unexpectedly, the Ji''s father tried to struggle free from Ji Sixi''s grasp.


    Ji Sixi''s frail body knocked against the sofa, causing her back to feel a wave of pain. However, at this time, she no longer cared about her own pain, as she held her father once more. Father, I just do not want to act so ruthlessly, and doing so will only result in the risk of angering Lu Jingzhi ?? "


    Ji''s father did not break away from Ji Sixi, but he did not look at her again as he closed his eyes in grief. I''ve already told you before, if you dare to disobey me, I''ll treat it as if I never had a daughter like you. "


    "Dad ??" Lu Jingzhi did not immediately kill his brother. The one who actually killed his brother was Xiao Ji ?? "Why do you have to me him for everything?" Ji Sixi said in grief.


    Your mother has already told me, she said that in order topensate us, Lu Jingzhi had to pay the price, but does she think doing so will be able to make up for your brother''s death? Ji''s fatherughed hoarsely, and said in pain, "If it wasn''t for him, the instigator of the attack, would your brother have died?"


    This was something that Ji Sixi could not deny, because even if the entire thing was


    ed by Dark Angel, as long as Lu Jingzhi was a member of Dark Angel and even their leader, how could he not be considered to be rted to his brother''s death? Her heart was clenched tightly. I know you can''t forgive him, so I''m not going to disobey your wishes and stay with him. I just don''t want to confront him and let my daughter remember for the rest of her life that I used her father in court as if he were her enemy ?? "


    Seemingly this was a valid excuse, Ji''s father slowly opened his eyes, his face no longer had an angry smile.


    "Dad, I won''t get back together with Lu Jingzhi, but he is my daughter, this is a rtionship I can never deny. I hope she will remember me as his mommy, I hope that in her memories, I will be a kind mommy ??" Ji Sixi continued to flirt with him. She knew clearly that his father was also someone who surpassed reason.


    "Ji''s father finally looked at Ji Sixi, but his eyes were filled with grief and grief. How can I not know how much of a court will affect you and Lu Jingzhi, but I am truly worried that you will not divorce Lu Jingzhi after two years. I am afraid that if you continue to tangle with him, you will one day forget about your brother''s death and return to his side ?? "


    Ji Sixi helped Ji''s father to sit down on the sofa. She gently stroked his back andforted him. I will never forget my brother''s death. I will never forget ?? So I won''t go back to him. Please trust me. "


    Ji''s father looked up, red at Ji Sixi, and said in a hoarse and painful voice, "How do you want me to believe you?


    Ji Sixi''s eyes flickered. "I ??"


    "At that time, you had already forgotten about your brother''s death ??"


    Ji Sixi was momentarily speechless.


    She had never forgotten about her brother''s death, even when she was facing Lu Jingzhi.


    Only, she loved Lu Jingzhi dearly, so she couldn''t be indifferent to the person she loved.


    Ji''s fatherughed coldly, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Ji Sixi lowered her head, took a deep breath in, and said, "Father, if you don''t believe me, I can follow what you said earlier and be with Zhi Chen."


    "Ji''s father felt surprised, but there was a trace of joy in his aged but spirited eyes. You mean you want to be with Zhichen? "


    Ji Sixi raised her head, facing her father''s strict and deep gaze of understanding. I think if I am with Zhi Chen, you should be able to believe that I won''t get back together with Lu Jingzhi. "


    "Ji''s father''s emotions had clearly eased up. Can you really do it? " The Ji''s father asked.


    Ji Sixi nodded and said seriously, "I will be with Zhi Chen."


    "But, Lu Jingzhi needs to give up on you ??" The Ji''s father paused for a moment before continuing, "You should know what you want to do."


    How could Ji Sixi not understand the meaning of Ji''s father''s words? She still nodded her head, "I know what to do ?? Rest assured. "


    Ji''s father finally stopped talking, and his expressionpletely eased up.


    During di


    er, Chi Zhichen clearly felt that there was no estrangement between the two of them, and he was in a good mood, which surprised Chi Zhichen.


    He thought that if Ji Sixi and the Ji''s father asked to give up on the divorce proceedings, the Ji''s father would definitely be furious.


    Therefore, Chi Zhichen was surprised by this oue.


    What made Chi Zhichen even more surprised was that after di


    er, Ji''s father called Chi Zhichen into his study and told him that he had decided not to force Ji Sixi anymore. He wanted Ji Sixi to consider the matter of divorce.


    The meaning in his words was that Ji''s father and Chi Zhichen would no longer continue with the preparations for''s divorce.


    Chi Zhichen was very suspicious. Thus, after the meal, while Ji''s Mother was bringing Lu Yixin to wash her face, Chi Zhichen walked over to Ji Sixi''s side. I want to talk to you. "


    Ji Sixi was busy arranging Lu Yixin''s tableware, hearing Chi Zhichen''s words, she passed the tableware to his mother, and nodded to Chi Zhichen. "Come on, let''s talk in the side hall."


    "Alright."


    Ji Sixi started walking towards the side hall with Chi Zhichen silently following behind her.


    The two of them were the only ones in the side room. Chi Zhichen immediately spoke up, "How did you convince uncle? And looking at Uncle''s expression, it seems that he''s in a good mood."


    Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen and said apologetically, "Zhi Chen, I''m sorry ?? I used you. "


    Chi Zhichen did not understand what happened, and his thick eyebrows knitted together. "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi said lightly, "I will tell dad, if he doesn''t force me to file a divorce suit with Lu Jingzhi, I will be with you, and I will let Lu Jingzhi know that I am already with you."

 Chapter 1181

    After Chi Zhichen heard this, he was slightly startled, but then he said coldly: "But this is not what you are willing to do, is it?"


    "ZhiChen, you are very outstanding, but feelings ca


    ot be forced. A person has already entered my heart, I will never be able to move onto another person in my life." Ji Sixi chose to be honest with Chi Zhichen, and to prevent him from wasting his time on her in the future.


    Of course, this was a huge blow to Chi Zhichen, but this was also a fact that Chi Zhichen was well aware of in his heart.


    He closed his eyes slightly. So you want me to cooperate with you? "


    "Again, I''m sorry. I asked you to help me without your permission ??" But if you don''t agree, I''ll think of something else. " Ji Sixi said in an extremely ashamed tone.


    Chi Zhichen turned his head to look at the window in the side hall and stayed silent for a long time.


    Ji Sixi was very afraid that Chi Zhichen would not agree, because if Chi Zhichen did not agree, she truly could not think of any other way to persuade her father.


    She held her breath, her heart hanging in her throat.


    "Finally, Chi Zhichen turned around, and his gazended on Ji Sixi''s body. Your words hurt me, but I can''t fool myself either, because I know you can''t let him go. "


    "I love him. I liked him from the first moment I saw him." Ji Sixi said, her eyes turning red.


    Chi Zhichen took a deep breath, as if he was trying to suppress the pain in his heart. Then, he nodded and said calmly, "I will help you ?? I''ll cooperate with you no matter what you want me to do. "


    "Ji Sixi was very touched, and her nose felt slightly sour. Thank you, Zhichen... You have helped me a lot, both in the past and now. "


    "Don''t thank me, even if you can''t give me what I want, don''t thank me either ??" Chi Zhichen gazed at Ji Sixi, his gaze deep and profound. I just want you to be happy, Sisi. " he said gruffly.


    Ji Sixi lowered her eyes. In the future, the heavens will definitely arrange a good marriage for you. "


    Ji Sixi did not know that those words made Chi Zhichen''s heart ache even more. I hope so. "


    Hearing Chi Zhichen''s reply, Ji Sixi''s heart was slightly relieved. She slowly raised his eyes and looked at Chi Zhichen. You deserve a girl thousands of times better than me. "


    Chi Zhichen said in the bottom of his heart, but you are the only girl I want ??


    However, Chi Zhichen could only bury these words deep in his heart, because he knew that if he said them out loud, it would only increase the burden on Ji Sixi''s heart and increase his guilt.


    "I will be a dutiful ''boyfriend''. I will not let your father see any ws during these two years." Chi Zhichen smiled.


    Seeing Chi Zhichen''s smile, the pressure in Ji Sixi''s heart lessened by a lot, and she revealed a smile along with it. Thank you, Zhichen. "


    Without the pressure from her father, Ji Sixi could not rx yet, because she still had anotheryer of worry that she could only depend on Lu Jingzhi to resolve.


    Thus, she called Lu Jingzhi.


    She was truly afraid to face him, because every time she faced him, she would struggle against her will, but this time she had to find him.


    "The call was co


    ected quickly, and his gentle voice was heard from the other end." I almost couldn''t believe it was you. "


    His words made her heart extremely sour.


    Why can''t two people in love be together?


    Why was God so cruel?


    "Can we meet?" Ji Sixi asked calmly.


    "Of course, even if you don''t want to see me, I''m prepared to look for you." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Her heart ached even more.


    "Alright, then where are you right now? I''lle and find you." Ji Sixi could only reply calmly.


    "On the way to the field." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    Her eyes were quickly blinded by tears.


    Why was he so stubborn?


    If he could let go of her, her heart wouldn''t be in such pain ??


    Wasn''t he a clear-cut man?


    Why was she so hesitant in treating her feelings?


    They had always been shallow, so why was he so deep in love?


    "Then I''ll drive to the beach and wait for you." She suppressed the pain in her heart.


    "The sea breeze is very big, remember to wear an extra set of clothes." Lu Jingzhi exined.


    "Alright."


    After ending the call, tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s cheeks.


    When Ji Sixi arrived at the seaside, Lu Jingzhi was already there.


    She did not think that he was not sitting in the car, but was instead standing on a reef on the shore, quietly watching the surface of the sea ripple by the wind.


    Today''s weather was very cold, and the sea breeze was especially strong. He was wearing an English style suit, so he didn''t have many means of protection. It was as if he couldn''t feel the cold sea breeze at all.


    Ji Sixi felt her heart ache, but she could only pretend to be indifferent.


    She wore a thick white down jacket and came to Lu Jingzhi''s side.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw her, he seemed to be satisfied with her warmth. He did not frown, but he still asked caringly, "Do you need to go to the car?"


    "Ji Sixi nodded without hesitation. "Yes." She wasn''t cold, but she was afraid he was.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Jingzhi took his hands out from his pockets and held her hand.


    Ji Sixi was startled for a second, but after she reacted, she gently struggled.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not let go, his warm palm tightly wrapped around her cold hands, and said seriously, "The rocks are very slippery, I''m afraid you will fall down."


    Ji Sixi stopped struggling and followed Lu Jingzhi''s footsteps silently.


    It was very, very cold today, but at the moment she held her hand, Ji Sixi felt as if the whole world had grown warm ??


    Finally, they got into the car.


    Even though Ji Sixi missed the warmth of his big hands that were wrapped around her, she had still struggled free from his hand the moment she got on the carriage.


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not force her. Instead, he turned on the heat in the car.


    When the carriage became warm, Ji Sixi opened his mouth, "I want to ask you to help me with something ?? Of course, if you don''t want to help, you can pretend I didn''t. "


    "How could I not help you?" Lu Jingzhi replied gently.


    Ji Sixi''s heart was filled with warmth.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t bother about how cold and indifferent she was towards him.


    "My father and Chi Zhichen have been silently helping me prepare for my divorce." Ji Sixi opened up the main topic.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, "I know."


    "Ji Sixi suddenly raised her gaze and looked at Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face. But what you don''t know is that... My father and Chi Zhichen have been investigating your background. They wanted to know about the matter of you getting warned by Germany about washing ck money. "


    Lu Jingzhi was such a smart person, he had already guessed what Ji Sixi wanted to say. He narrowed his eyes slightly and examined the beautiful face that captivated him. Are you worried that your father and Chi Zhichen''s background has already been discovered by the Dark Angel? "


    "Yes ??" It is impossible for Dark Angel to allow anyone to find out about your background, so if my father and Chi Zhichen were to investigate you, Dark Angel would definitely take action. " Ji Sixi said worriedly.

 Chapter 1182

    "You''re right. Once they investigate, they will only put themselves in danger." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Ji Sixi''s delicate eyebrows tightly knitted together. Does this mean that Dark Angel has already be aware of what my father and Chi Zhichen have done, and that Dark Angel is preparing to deal with my father and Chi Zhichen? "


    "I didn''t say that." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi was puzzled, "Didn''t you say that once they investigate you, they will put you in danger?"


    "That is indeed the case, but ??" Lu Jingzhi paused for a moment as his inky ck pupils contracted slightly. From the moment your father and Chi Zhichen began their investigations, they were destined to not be able to investigate deeper, so they simply could not offend the Dark Angel. "


    "Ji Sixi was startled for a moment, and then, he understood what Lu Jingzhi meant. You knew from the begi


    ing that my father and Chi Zhichen wanted to use the matter of you washing the ck money as a breakthrough? "


    Lu Jingzhi pursed his lips, "With their intelligence, what good idea can theye up with?"


    "??" Arrogant man, but she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi''s stern voice reached her ears, "I helped your father and Chi Zhichen to prevent their lives from falling apart, shouldn''t you repay me?"


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head. Facing Lu Jingzhi''s interesting and interesting gaze, her body leaned back against the carriage door.


    Seeing her reaction, Lu Jingzhi''s smile disappeared and was reced with slight displeasure. Do I eat people? for you to be so afraid? "


    In this closed carriage, she had to be on guard.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, and for not bothering about this matter with my father and Zhi Chen." Ji Sixi returned the favor.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, feeling even more displeased.


    Ji Sixi thought that Lu Jingzhi was unsatisfied with what she had said and had only said words of thanks, but unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi''s dark face suddenly seemed to be angered, as he lowered his voice and said, "Zhi Chen?"


    Ji Sixi did not understand why he suddenly mentioned Zhi Chen, until Lu Jingzhi continued with a displeased tone, "You actually called him with such intimacy."


    "Intimacy?" "Ji Sixi was simply unable to understand his adjective. I''m just calling it a normal way. "


    Lu Jingzhi immediately refuted, "The usual way of addressing you should be Chi Zhichen."


    "??" Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at the car window, staring at the calm sea surface, slowly, his anger seemed to have calmed down. He then looked at Ji Sixi and said, "You are not allowed to call her that again, otherwise I will punish you to call me husband a hundred times."


    Here ites again.


    "She already said that she would never have anything to do with him again, but he didn''t pay any attention to her." I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " Her hand went to the door handle.


    However, his hand was suddenly grabbed by Lu Jingzhi.


    Ji Sixi awarded him a prize and stared at him. What are you doing? "


    "You haven''t told me how you''re going to repay me." Lu Jingzhi had no intention to let go.


    Ji Sixi raised the center of her brows, "I have already expressed my gratitude."


    Lu Jingzhi sized her up, his mouth curling into a faint smile, "You think that''s how I do business with people?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." Ji Sixi said.


    "Lu Jingzhi''s smile became even wider. I mean, I''ve never been in a loss-making business... I should have done what I was told to do to protect my father-inw''s life. However, I did not me you for protecting the life of someone unrted to me, so if I help you protect him, you will repay me ordingly. "


    Ji Sixi was speechless. "Let go of my hand."


    Lu Jingzhi was very obedient and immediately let go of Ji Sixi''s hand.


    "Ji Sixi decided that she would stop talking nonsense with Lu Jingzhi and got off the car. However, the moment she pulled the door open, Lu Jingzhi''s voice sounded in her ears, neither fast nor slow. Since you are unable to repay me, then I can only hand over Chi Zhichen''s life to the Dark Angel to handle ?? Besides, I''m not happy that you called him so intimately, and I just want him to disappear from this world. "


    Ji Sixi was startled, and immediately turned around.


    She saw Lu Jingzhi leaning leisurely on his leather chair, taking out his phone from his suit pocket. She was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating, and immediately went to grab his phone.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jingzhi had already understood her thoughts. When she reached out his hand, he had already grabbed her wrist, and took the opportunity to pull her over, causing her to fall into his embrace. Then, his other hand wrapped around her slender waist.


    Ji Sixi''s face instantly flushed red, looking extremely embarrassed. "Let go ??" She struggled with all her might, but her wrist and waist were firmly shackled by Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi slightly exerted force, causing Ji Sixi to be unable to move. Only now did he lower his head and inspect her exquisite face.


    Her eyshes were very long. At this moment, they trembled in nervousness. She looked exceptionally pitiful.


    "I won''t let go, okay?" Lu Jingzhi


    ed to y the scoundrel to the end.


    "Ji Sixi turned her face away, avoiding Lu Jingzhi''s focused gaze. You know if you force me, I''ll do extreme things. "


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Lu Jingzhi said in a calm and confident voice, "You have both an old and young background, it is impossible for you to abandon them all."


    "??" Ji Sixi felt that she was now trapped in a cage, waiting for him to ughter her. The most important thing was that she had even delivered herself to him. What do you want? " In the end, she could only ask.


    "I said that I helped you save your friend''s life, you should repay me." Lu Jingzhi deliberately emphasized the word "friend", as if he wanted Ji Sixi to remember her identity. Of course, if you call me ''husband'', then there''s no need for a couple to care about this. " Chi Zhichen added with good intentions.


    "What kind of repayment do you want?" Ji Sixi said helplessly.


    She could not take Chi Zhichen''s life as a joke, because Lu Jingzhi had always been a man of his words.


    "I really want to use Chi Zhichen''s life to force you to return to my side, but I know, even if I do this, if you can''t get your parents'' forgiveness, you won''t be happy when you''re with me, so I only request that you apany me for a few days ?? I remember that time when I took you to a vi in New York. You saw such a beautiful snow scene and were so happy that you jumped about. We just went to New York for a few days. "


    He admitted that he was taking the opportunity to "extort" her, but he really wanted her by his side.


    Only the heavens knew that without her, he wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully all night long ??


    If she didn''te to see him today, he would have gone to find her ??


    In short, she wanted to get away from him!


    He could still remember the first time he took her to New York. He could still remember how happy she was when she saw the snow ?? She thought he would only remember where Su Mo liked it.


    Ji Sixi''s heart began to soften, to the point where she couldn''t control it even if she wanted to. "Why are you forcing me to do this?" she asked sadly, looking back at him.


    Lu Jingzhi looked straight into her clear eyes, and said seriously, "Because I can''t do without you."

 Chapter 1183

    When the one whom she loved tells him that she ca


    ot live without him, Ji Sixi believes that she can continue to act indifferent if she had nothing to say.


    Her eyes suddenly became wet.


    Lu Jingzhi loosened his grip on her wrist and held her beautiful and wless face.


    Ji Sixi didn''t want to be seen by Lu Jingzhi in her current state, and wanted to turn his face away. But Lu Jingzhi didn''t allow it, so he used his other hand to hold her face, and forced her to look at him.


    "It''s impossible for me to agree to your request ??" Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Then Chi Zhichen shouldn''t even think about living." Lu Jingzhi wiped away her tears with an aching heart.


    "Why are you forcing me to do this?" This time, Ji Sixi''s face drooped, as he sobbed sorrowfully.


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace and kissed the corner of her tear-stained eyes. Because I love you. " He gave her an answer that made her feel even worse.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes and allowed Lu Jingzhi to hug her. This time, she did not struggle.


    Lu Jingzhi stuck close to her ice-cold face and protected her the most tightly. Come back to me, will you? "


    "I can''t disobey my father." It was so warm in his arms that she never wanted to leave.


    "I will have a long talk with your father. I will persuade him." Lu Jingzhi kissed the bridge of her nose.


    Ji Sixi slowly opened her eyes and immediately fell into his deep emotional state. Her heart ached from the conflict. My brother''s death was a barrier my father would never be able to cross. "


    "Believe me, I''ll handle it." Lu Jingzhi said.


    "What if you can''t convince him?" Ji Sixi asked.


    "If I really ca


    ot convince your father, then I will ept my fate and stop bothering you." Lu Jingzhi said in a serious tone.


    Ji Sixi sorrowfully lowered her eyes. "You won''t be able to convince him ??"


    "You should trust me." Lu Jingzhi said with confidence.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, and then, she gently struggled out of Lu Jingzhi''s embrace. "It''s time for me to leave ??" She reached for the door handle.


    Lu Jingzhi pressed on the car door a second ahead of time.


    Ji Sixi looked at him with eyes filled with tears. If you really can convince my father, then you''ll have toe back and find me when you do. "


    "Then I''ll go to your house now!" Lu Jingzhi locked the door on Ji Sixi''s side and prepared to get off from the other side.


    Ji Sixi immediately pulled Lu Jingzhi''s arm, preventing him from going to the driver''s seat. This is not the right time. "


    Lu Jingzhi returned to his original position and looked at her. "Why?"


    "I just promised him that I would draw a clear line between you and him. If I bring you home right now, this will undoubtedly harm him."


    Lu Jingzhi became silent.


    Ji Sixi slowly let go of Lu Jingzhi''s arm. At least for a few more days. "


    "I don''t want to wait." Lu Jingzhi stared at Ji Sixi with fervent eyes. I think you''re going crazy! "


    Ji Sixi met his gaze. If you go and see my dad now, I swear I''ll never forgive you if anything happens to him because of the shock! "


    "Then at least you''re going to spend a few days with me in New York." Lu Jingzhi held onto Ji Sixi''s hand.


    Ji Sixi gently pulled away. I have no reason to be away for a few days. "


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not allow Ji Sixi to escape. He held Ji Sixi''s hand tightly once again, and this time, he did not allow her to struggle free. I don''t care what reason you have... "Anyway, if you want me toy out my cards with your father in a few days, I''ve already promised you, and you must promise toe with me to New York City."


    "You are so tyra


    ical!" Ji Sixi could not help but be vexed.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly lowered his head and fiercely kissed Ji Sixi''s lips.


    Ji Sixi was caught off guard...


    She wanted to struggle, but he had already restrained her shoulders, forcing her to raise her head.


    When the intense yet lingering kiss came to an end, Lu Jingzhi stared at her full red lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Find a reason to go to New York City, I''ll be waiting for you at the airport tomorrow ?? "If you don''t show up, I''ll go to the Ji n myself."


    Ji Sixi''s breath had not calmed down yet, her chest was still moving up and down. "I can''t think of any reason ??"


    "You are so smart, you must have thought of it." After he finished speaking, Lu Jingzhi shifted his gaze away from her, as if he would be unable to control himself if he looked at his for one more second.


    Ji Sixi lowered her eyes. "Alright, I''ll try my best."


    Lu Jingzhi slowly let go of Ji Sixi''s waist.


    Ji Sixi turned around and opened the door, then got out of the car.


    Lu Jingzhi watched Ji Sixi''s leaving figure with a heavy gaze.


    Ji Sixi returned to her car and quickly drove away from the seaside.


    When Ji Sixi returned to the vi, the sky had already darkened.


    Seeing her, Lu Yixin ran over happily. Mom ?? "Mi." The little mischievous boy hugged her legs coquettishly.


    "Ji Sixi lifted Lu Yixin up and lovingly kissed him. Thinking of Mommy? "


    Lu Yixin''s plump hands wrapped around Ji Sixi''s neck, and thenid on her chest, indicating that she missed her.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but kiss the little mischievous head again. "Be good."


    "I thought you''d be with me all day this weekend."


    "Father''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Ji Sixi''s body to stiffen. "Dad." She looked at her father, who hade down from the second floor, and respectfully greeted him.


    Ji''s father came to the living room. Did you work overtime today? "


    His guilty conscience made Ji Sixi''s reaction slow by a second, and then, he nodded. "Right."


    "I told you, you don''t have to work that hard." The Ji''s father felt his heart ache.


    "Ji Sixi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "I know, but thepany does have some urgent matters to attend to."


    "What''s wrong?" The Ji''s father asked worriedly.


    Ji Sixi took the chance and continued, "You know about the coboration between ourpany and DIO, but this time there''s a problem with the design, Boss Shen and I havemunicated for an entire afternoon, but we haven''t been able tomunicate properly, so our design is biased. Boss Shen wants me to go to the United States, but Boss Tan has already agreed."


    Ji Sixi admired her adaptability and actually found a reason to go to New York City.


    Ji''s father frowned, "Must we go to America?"


    Ji Sixi nodded. If a w is designed, it will directly affect the future cooperation between Tan''s and DIO. "


    Ji''s father fell into deep thought.


    Ji Sixi tilted her head and probed, "Dad, do you need me to stay in C City?"


    "It''s not really that big of a deal. I heard that Zhi Chen''s parents are here. I originally wanted you to apany Zhi Chen and entertain his parents ?? "Since you have business to attend to, you should focus on your work!" Considering that Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi had not gotten divorced yet, Ji''s father did not force her daughter.


    "Alright." Ji Sixi replied in a t tone.


    "Don''t forget to talk to Zhichen while you''re away." Ji''s father said worriedly.


    "I will." Ji Sixi suppressed the joy in her heart and replied.

 Chapter 1184

    In the end, she had still lost to her feelings towards Lu Jingzhi.


    Perhaps this was love. Even though they knew that they couldn''t do it, they still had to do it.


    She only hoped that her brother in heaven would forgive her, and she would use the rest of her happiness to prove that she didn''t believe in the wrong person.


    Thinking of this, she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    "After a short while of waiting, Chi Zhichen''s voice came from the other side. "Sorry, I was just taking a shower."


    "It''s alright, I''m the one disturbing you."


    "Of course I won''t disturb you. I just didn''t expect you to call me at this time of the year." Chi Zhichen''s words were mixed with joy.


    "Ji Sixi felt guilty. "Zhi Chen ??"


    "What''s the matter?" The joy in Chi Zhichen''s words was reced with heaviness, he seemed to have already guessed that her following words would be theplete opposite of what he had imagined.


    "Yes, I do have something I need your help with." Ji Sixi braced herself and said.


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us." The foreboding feeling in Chi Zhichen''s heart grew stronger.


    "I''m going to New York tomorrow." Ji Sixi finally blurted out.


    "Travel?" Chi Zhichen asked.


    Ji Sixi looked down and replied, "No."


    Chi Zhichen was quiet for a moment, "With Lu Jingzhi?" This was the only reason she had been so hard to talk about.


    Ji Sixi''s face drooped even lower as she slowly said, "I still can''t let him go."


    Chi Zhichen took a deep breath.


    Ji Sixi could hear the sound of his breathing bing abnormally heavy. She knew that Chi Zhichen''s heart was currently in a lot of pain. I told you once that I wouldn''t have anything to do with him, even if I loved him... But now I know, it''s easy to say, but hard to do... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you help me. "


    After who knows how long, Chi Zhichen finally spoke, "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" Compared to the joy from before, Chi Zhichen''s voice now sounded so lonely.


    Ji Sixi felt even more guilty. "You don''t have to help me ??"


    "I can do that, but I can''t be angry with you." Chi Zhichen replied in a gentle tone again.


    Ji Sixi''s heart tightened with anxiety. I will always be grateful to you. "


    "It is enough for me to be able to see your happiness from afar." Chi Zhichen answered sincerely.


    "Ji Sixi closed her eyes, the pain in her heart grew more intense. "Thank you ??"


    "How do you want me to cooperate?" Chi Zhichen asked again.


    Ji Sixi then said, "I told daddy that I was out on business, and dad told me to keep in touch with you ?? "So I hope Dad will call you and you can help me with that lie."


    "No problem." Chi Zhichen said calmly.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, suppressing the guilt in her heart towards Chi Zhichen. I''ll thank you myself when I get back from New York. "


    "Alright." Chi Zhichen did not speak further.


    "Thank you." Ji Sixi said. She didn''t know what else to say.


    Ji Sixi''s mood was joyous. When she packed her luggage at night, she even started humming a song.


    "Sixi."


    The sudden call scared Ji Sixi, and when she saw that the person standing at the door was her mother, she felt relieved.


    "Mom." She smiled again.


    The Ji''s Mother had aplex expression on his face as he walked in.


    Ji Sixi stopped packing and sat down beside her mother on the bed.


    "Have you already fallen asleep?" Ji''s Mother looked at his granddaughter''s peaceful and cute sleeping face with affection.


    "Well, I fell asleep after telling her the story." Ji Sixi looked at his daughter in satisfaction.


    Ji''s Mother pulled up the nket for Lu Yixin and then looked at him deeply.


    Ji Sixi raised her eyebrows andughed, "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    "You said you were going to New York for a business trip. Is that a lie to your father?" Ji''s Mother suddenly said.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed, she did not expect her mother to see through her.


    Fortunately, it was his mother who saw through him.


    She chose to be honest.


    "How did Mom know?"


    "I am your mother. Any changes to you will be seen in my eyes." The Ji''s Mother said truthfully.


    Ji Sixi lowered her head and fell silent.


    "Ji''s Mother gently held Ji Sixi''s arm. Do you know how serious this thing is that your father knows? "


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, and said slowly, "I know, but I can''t reject him anymore ?? I really want to be with him. "


    "Ji''s Mother looked deeply at Ji Sixi''s face. Have you decided? "


    Ji Sixi nodded.


    The Ji''s Mother was silent for a moment, then said seriously, "If you have already decided, then go and make it. No matter what decision you make, mother will support you ?? Only, don''t do it in such a deceptive way. It would be harmful to your father. "


    Ji Sixi finally lifted her head and looked at her mother. I have no intention of continuing to deceive my father like this... Because once he returns from New York, Lu Jingzhi will personallye to talk to Father. "


    "Oh?" A trace of happiness appeared in Ji''s Mother''s eyes. Is there any way he can convince your father? "


    Ji Sixi looked straight into his mother''s eyes, and said sternly, "I don''t know what methods he has, but he said that he can do it, and I trust him."


    Ji''s Mother nodded his head, "Lu Jingzhi is someone who knows his limits. Since he said it like this, he can definitely do it."


    "Yes." Ji Sixi also thought the same in her heart. He was originally


    ing to talk to Father today, but I was worried that Father would not be able to take it. After all, I just promised Father that I would not get entangled with Lu Jingzhi anymore ?? " At this point, she felt very ashamed of his father.


    Ji''s Mother knew what Ji Sixi was thinking. She shook her head andforted him, "Your father was indeed a bit selfish when ites to this matter. He did not fully consider your feelings."


    "This can''t be med on dad. Big brother died too i


    ocently." How could she not me Lu Jingzhi as well? But in the end, she still had no way of hating him.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be gained by discussing this issue... Mommy just wants to see you happy. " "Ji''s Mother held Ji Sixi''s hand tightly, her tone was filled with love and love." Mother believes that if your brother knew about it in Heaven, he would definitely want to see your happiness too, so he will forgive Lu Jingzhi. "


    He knew that the pain in his mother''s heart from losing her older brother was no less than that of his father. The reason his mother was able to feel so relieved was because of his mother''s love for her ??


    Ji Sixi was very moved in her heart.


    She felt she had the best mother in the world.


    "Mom, I believe that Lu Jingzhi will use the rest of his life to repay me for what he has done to our family." Ji Sixi leaned on his mother''s shoulder, closed her eyes and said hoarsely.


    "Ji''s Mother turned his head, and gently patted Ji Sixi''s head. Mom also believed ?? "Because Mom knows that God has given my daughter so much suffering and she won''t let her suffer any more."


    Ji Sixi''s closed eyes were filled with tears. Thank you, Mom... You''re the best mother in the world. " Her voice was emotional.


    Ji''s Mother smiled with gratitude.

 Chapter 1185

    Everything seemed to be going smoothly...


    The next day, Ji Sixi brought Lu Yixin to the airport.


    Because she was on Lu Jingzhi''s private ne, Ji Sixi was on the VIP passage.


    She had called the Prefect of Policest night to ask for leave, and there was nothing to worry about.


    She was waiting for her at the VIP entrance and had been waving at her from afar.


    Seeing this, Lu Yixin was so happy that she jumped up and down.


    Seeing her daughter in such a state, Ji Sixiughed, "You knew that you were about to see your father when you saw him?"


    Lu Yixin nodded. She was dressed in a long pink down jacket with a ball head, looking especially cute today.


    Ji Sixi released the luggage, she could not help but bend down and pick Lu Yixin up, and then kissed her forehead. Mommy, you''re not allowed to think like that... "If I have a dad, I can give up on my mommy."


    Lu Yixin immediately shook her head. Little Fatty held Ji Sixi tightly and said in a spoiled tone, "Mommy ?? "Love ??"


    Ji Sixi understood Lu Yixin''s childish words. The little mischievous guy wanted to say that loved her too.


    "This made Ji Sixi very satisfied. "That''s more like it."


    At this time, Yun Che had already arrived at Ji Sixi''s side and took the luggage from him. Madame. "


    Ji Sixi hugged the little mischievous girl. What about him? "


    "Boss Lu is at the airport. He just received a call and did note to pick you up personally."


    "Oh." Ji Sixi was not disappointed, and asked: "Has he been busy recently?"


    When the young man heard this, he smiled.


    "When Ji Sixi heard theughter, he looked at Yun Che in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    "If the Boss Lu heard your words, he would definitely be grieving ??"


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi was even more confused.


    The apprentice exined, "The Boss Lu is in City C, so he has to deal with all thepany''s matters in City C. However, dealing with the affairs of the Germanpany in City C is veryplicated, so he now works almost three times as long as he would work in Germany ?? It can be said that Boss Lu is so busy that he spent all his free time trying to find Madam! "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "So if Boss Lu knew that you didn''t know that it was such a big deal for him to stay in C City for your sake, he would definitely be sad ??"


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, then said, "You don''t have to speak up for him twice over, I know what he has done for me."


    The schrughed as well, speaking honestly on Lu Jingzhi''s behalf.


    The three of them smoothly arrived at the airport, and Ji Sixi could already see the Lu Jingzhi making a call from afar.


    His expression was serious, as if he were talking about something important.


    Lu Yixin couldn''t wait and ran over as she shouted happily, "Daddy!"


    Lu Jingzhi heard and turned his body to look at the tall and straight handsome figure in the ck suit. When he saw Lu Yixin, her originally expressionless face instantly exposed a smile that was filled with love for her father.


    Lu Yixin hugged Lu Jingzhi''s thighs, calling out happily, "Daddy ??"


    Lu Jingzhi quickly ended the call, and then carried Lu Yixin up.


    When Ji Sixi saw this scene, her beautiful face showed a satisfied expression.


    "It seems like the one who loves me more is you. She only kissed me three times when she saw me, but she kissed you five times just now." she said, jealous.


    Lu Jingzhi withdrew his gaze from his precious daughter and looked at his beloved woman lovingly. It doesn''t matter if I love you or not, I just love you. "


    Ji Sixi''s face turned slightly red as she was still by her side. "Get on the ne, it''s windy here."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s cheeks, then he started walking while hugging Lu Yixin.


    Ji Sixi''s face became even redder, but she still quickly caught up to Lu Jingzhi.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was preparing to board the ne, Ji Sixi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Lu Jingzhi had already stepped onto the flight of steps, when he caught a glimpse of the situation, he frowned: "Who fought it?"


    Ji Sixi gave Lu Jingzhi a rxed look. "Zhi Chen." To the current Ji Sixi, the person she was most afraid of calling was her father.


    Although Lu Jingzhi loosened his eyebrows, his tone was overbearing as he stressed, "One minute to talk."


    "??"


    Lu Jingzhi went straight up the stairs.


    Ji Sixi muttered to Lu Jingzhi''s back, "I knew I was jealous ??" Then she pressed the answer button.


    The next second, "Sixi." Chi Zhichen''s somewhat heavy voice came from the other side.


    "It''s me." Facing Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi always felt guilty, and her voice stiffened u


    aturally.


    "You got on the ne?" Chi Zhichen asked with concern.


    Ji Sixi answered honestly, "I''m already at the airport."


    "Sorry to keep you on the ne."


    "Don''t say that... What business do you have with me? " She knew that if there was nothing else, Chi Zhichen would not call her at this time.


    Chi Zhichen replied, "It''s not that there''s anything special, it''s just that Uncle just called me. He told me that if anything happens to him, he hopes that I can help him take care of you and your family in the future ?? I thought there was something wrong with your uncle, so I wanted to call you and ask how you were ?? when you mentioned to your uncle yesterday that you were going on a business trip to New York, did your uncle really not suspect you? "


    Ji Sixi''s body trembled. Daddy just called to tell you that? "


    "Yes ??" I find it strange. " Chi Zhichen said in a worried voice, "I think that Uncle''s words have a deeper meaning, for some reason, I am very worried."


    Ji Sixi held her breath, "Father definitely wouldn''t say these words to you for no reason, furthermore, these words seem to be instructing you ??"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Before Ji Sixi even finished her sentence, a huge explosion sounded in her ears.


    She was shaken by the sound wave and fell to the ground. Her ears rang and she took a few steps back.


    When she recovered, she saw a huge fire in one of the suitcases and a man lying next to it, covered in blood.


    It was then that Ji Sixi realized that the trunk had just exploded.


    Lu Jingzhi carried Lu Yixin out of the cabin, and upon seeing the body on the ground, Lu Jingzhi immediately covered his eyes.


    Ji Sixi did not understand how this happened. She was frightened, terrified, and helpless in her original position.


    Lu Jingzhi gave Lu Yixin to the bodyguards beside him and quickly got off the ne.


    One of the bodyguards rushed to Lu Jingzhi''s front and said while holding his breath, "Boss Lu, the trunk suddenly exploded. Something happened to Mr. Chen."


    Lu Jingzhi wanted to step forward, but was stopped by the bodyguards. Little K already went up to check if the trunk is still in danger, Boss Lu, please wait ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi stood in ce, his face extremely ugly to behold.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi, her face white.


    This was because right now, the exploded case was exactly the case that she was carrying, and if the one who was carrying the case just now was someone else ?? for example, Lu Jingzhi ?? then the person who was in trouble right now was Lu Jingzhi.


    "Lu Jingzhi,e over here." Boss Lu has already eliminated all dangers. "


    Lu Jingzhi had an extraordinary calmness. Looking at the person who was quickly lifted onto the stretcher, he said coldly, "This person wants to kill me ?? Find out where the bomb came from. "

 Chapter 1186

    "Are you okay?"


    Ji Sixi was still in shock, until Lu Jingzhi''s voice reached her ears.


    "Her face is currently as pale as a sheet of paper." "Birth him ??"


    Lu Jingzhi held her shoulders, looked at Chen Susheng who was being carried onto the car, and said indifferently, "Life and death are decided by fate."


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head, her clear eyes flickering with fear. "Why would my suitcase..."


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at her, "It seems that someone in your luggage did something."


    Ji Sixi shook her head in puzzlement, "I packed the luggage myself. After leaving home, I didn''t leave my hands even once, all the way until I handed it over to him."


    "That doesn''t mean no one in the trunk can do anything about it." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Ji Sixi squinted, "You mean... My family? " She understood Lu Jingzhi''s intentions, after all, it seemed to be true that only her family would have the chance to obtain it.


    "A touch of Shrewd light shed through Lu Jingzhi''s deep ck eyes. I would not be suspicious of that now, but I would not rule out the possibility, and I would investigate it. "


    Ji Sixi''s gaze froze.


    Lu Jingzhi caught it and asked, "What?"


    Ji Sixi bit her lips and said, "It was Zhi Chen who mentioned my father to me just now."


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes. What happened to your father-inw? "


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi''s dark face and said softly, "He told me that my father is abnormal. He told Zhi Chen, if anything happens to him, he would ask Zhi Chen to take care of me and my family."


    Lu Jingzhi thought for a moment, then looked at Ji Sixi with narrowed eyes. Is it possible for father-inw to do this? "


    Ji Sixi hurriedly shook her head and replied sternly, "With my understanding of father, he definitely wouldn''t do that, because he knows very well what kind of oue this would bring about. It''s impossible for him to be so impulsive ?? But what my father said to Zhichen was incredible. "


    "Father-inw had previously advised you to give up on avenging your brother, so he shouldn''t be so good." Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes were deep and reserved as he analyzed the situation.


    Ji Sixi nodded in agreement. But if it wasn''t my father, how did my suitcase get bombed? And why did my father call him so coincidentally? "


    "You don''t need to think too much about it. I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly." "Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder lightly,forting her. Perception might have been scared just now, so go and coax her. "


    "Yes." Believing that Lu Jingzhi would investigate this matter properly, Ji Sixi walked towards Lu Yixin who was in the hands of the bodyguard.


    Looking at Ji Sixi''s heavy back, Lu Jingzhi coldly exined, "Only Ji''s father would have the chance to ce a bomb in the trunk, but Ji''s father wouldn''t have such guts. Unless he was threatened by someone ?? So, find out who was in contact with the Ji''s father fromst night, and I want to find out who the mastermind was trying to kill me. "


    "Yes."


    The little K didn''t immediately go to execute it, but asked again in a small voice, "Boss Lu, could it be a traitor?"


    Lu Jingzhi remained silent.


    Xiao K continued, "Last time in Boss Lu, you were injured, but the traitor was not investigated ?? Could it be that the traitor threatened Old Ji this time? "


    "That doesn''t rule out the possibility." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    "But what I''m puzzled about is ??" If it was really Old Ji who was threatened, does it mean that Old Ji did not even care about Madam''s life? " Little K was puzzled.


    Lu Jingzhi''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line as he coldly said with proficiency, "Clearly, this bomb is not a time bomb but a remote control bomb, and the one who controlled the bomb from afar just now was Old Ji."


    If there was an uncontroble explosion danger to the bomb, Old Ji would obviously not agree to it. Therefore, the Old Ji must have nted the bomb himself and controlled it.


    "Oh?" Little K was suddenly enlightened. It seems like the other party did not intend to harm Boss Lu through his luggage, but wanted to use this explosion to show off to you. "


    A strange look shed through Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes as he coldly said, "Indeed, he has guts. I want to see if he can continue to have that kind of courage!"


    "This subordinate will immediately investigate!" Little K quickly retreated.


    At this time, Ji Sixi walked over while carrying Lu Yixin.


    Lu Yixin had indeed been frightened just now. Under Ji Sixi''s light coaxing, she had already fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    Lu Jingzhi ordered someone to bring a suit jacket over Lu Yixin''s body.


    Ji Sixi''s face was heavy as she slowly said, "You just said that the person wanted to kill you, but the chances of you taking the luggage is very low, could it be that the person wanted to kill me? It''s just that he didn''t expect to carry my luggage for me in her lifetime. "


    She was clear that Ji Sixi was trying her best to rule out the rtionship between the Ji''s father and this matter, because if the other party was trying to deal with Ji Sixi, Ji Sixi could say that his father was not rted to this matter. After all, it was impossible for the Ji''s father to even deal with his own daughter.


    "Sixi, with your mind, you should be able to imagine how your father could have ced the bomb in his trunk if he hadn''t been able to control it with his own hands." It was not that Lu Jingzhi did not want tofort Ji Sixi, but even if the matter was done by Ji''s father, he did not n to pursue the responsibility of the Ji''s father.


    Ji Sixi was slightly startled on the spot.


    Lu Jingzhi reached out and caressed Ji Sixi''s shoulder, consoling him, "Don''t worry, your father will be fine."


    Ji Sixi held her breath, "What you mean is ??"


    Lu Jingzhi sighed lightly, then said, "He is your father, even if he helps outsiders to deal with me, I will not do anything to harm him, because I love his daughter."


    "My father wouldn''t have such courage. He must have been ordered by someone ??" Ji Sixi immediately said.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, "I know. So you can be at ease. "


    "Ji Sixi finally heaved a sigh of relief. I think we have to cancel this trip to New York because I have to go back and ask my dad about it. "


    "Alright, since the other party has put so much pressure on me, I think I should increase my guard and temporarily not travel." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi immediately held Lu Yixin in her hands. I''ll go back and ask Dad right now. "


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Lu Yixin tightly. I''ll have my men escort you. "


    The explosion just now had also caused Ji Sixi to feel fear. I''ll contact youter. "


    "Alright."


    Ji Sixi returned home as fast as she could, and as expected, the Ji''s father was not at home.


    "Mom, when did dad go out?" Ji Sixi asked her mother.


    Ji''s Mother was confused. He did not understand why Ji Sixi, who was


    ing to go to New York City with Lu Jingzhi, would suddenlye back.


    "So you followed me out?" Ji Sixi asked.


    "That''s right ??" What in the world happened for you to be in such a hurry? " The Ji''s Mother asked worriedly.


    Ji Sixi said, "Father harmed one of Lu Jingzhi''s trusted aides."

 Chapter 1187

    What?


    Ji''s Mother was shocked. "You said your dad, he ??"


    "Madam, miss ??" At this time, Mother Qin walked in and interrupted Ji''s Mother''s words. Master is back. "


    Ji Sixi looked towards the door, only to see that Ji''s father had coincidentally driven into the vi.


    Ji Sixi ran towards the garden hastily and stopped Ji''s father who was about to get off the car in the garage. "Dad, where did you go?" Her questioning tone.


    Ji''s father''s face was filled with displeasure, "Didn''t you go to New York for a business trip?"


    Ji Sixi walked in front of his father, and said with a stern expression, "Father, I don''t want you to y around with me ?? You did something in my luggage, and you caused Lu Jingzhi''s men to lie in the hospital with uncertain fates. "


    The Ji''s father locked his car and walked towards the hall of the vi.


    Ji Sixi chased after him.


    Ji''s father then said, "Someone contacted me. He said that you had secretly reunited with Lu Jingzhi behind my back, and when I heard this, I became very angry, and initially, I did not want to acknowledge him as my daughter anymore, but that person told me that he would help me deal with Lu Jingzhi, as long as I could do one thing for him."


    "Ji Sixi felt guilty for lying to his father. "Father, I ??"


    "The Ji''s father interrupted Ji Sixi. You don''t have to say anything... I will only say onest thing, if you insist on making contact with Lu Jingzhi, from now on, the Ji Family no longer has a ce for you. "


    The words of the Ji''s father made Ji Sixi''s heart ache. She quickly walked in front of her father and blocked his path. Dad... "Elder brother is already dead. Could it be that remembering elder brother is more important than my happiness?"


    Ji''s father red at Ji Sixi coldly. You seem to be poisoned, even though you know that Lu Jingzhi was the one who caused your brother''s death, you actually fall in love with your enemy! "


    "I know I shouldn''t have done this, but Lu Jingzhi is already trying his best to make up for it ??" Ji Sixi tried to convince his father.


    Ji''s father''s attitude did not soften in the slightest. Don''t talk about it anymore, I will never ept Lu Jingzhi as my son-inw. If you insist on staying with him, I will pretend that I never had a daughter like you! "


    "Dad ??"


    Ji''s father stepped past Ji Sixi and went straight ahead.


    Ji Sixi shook his head painfully, "Why can''t you consider my happiness?"


    Ji Sixi cried until her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lu Jingzhi calling, Ji Sixi took a few deep breaths, making sure that she wouldn''t reveal her low mood in front of Lu Jingzhi, then pressed the answer button.


    "I was just about to call you..."


    He said in a low and gentle voice, "Father-inw is only unable to think it through for a short period of time, but there wille a day when he will think it through, so you don''t have to suffer too much."


    Only then did Ji Sixi no longer conceal her emotions in front of Lu Jingzhi, and said sorrowfully, "It was he who bore the burden of the luggage, and he also bore the burden of having a spy. But from his tone, I could tell that he would not provide you any information regarding the messenger."


    "I know." Lu Jingzhi''s tone was calm.


    "I''m sorry ??" "Ji Sixi felt very guilty. "I''ve followed you for so many years, and he''s your most capable subordinate ??"


    "Life is being saved, and he might not die. Even if something really happens to him, I promised you that I won''t hold your father ountable." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Sparkling tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s face. But if my dad could give you information about the emissaries, you might be able to find out who''s behind the attack on you ?? I think it''s very likely that he was the one who caused your gunshot woundst time, and you haven''t been able to find out who he is. If you don''t uncover this person, you might be in danger next. "


    "The person who wants to harm me hasn''t appeared yet. I''m not afraid." Lu Jingzhi replied arrogantly.


    Ji Sixi sniffed. "If I didn''t save youst time, you would probably ??"


    Lu Jingzhi said in a nd voice, "It''s precisely because of this oversight that I won''t make this mistake again in the future."


    Ji Sixi lowered her gaze. What should I do... I can''t leave the vi now. " she said sadly.


    She had just heard the sound of the gate closing, and guessed that her father must have told the Sister Qin to lock the vi''s entrance.


    Her father wanted to imprison her in the vi so that she wouldn''t have any further contact with Lu Jingzhi.


    But at this moment, she had already decided to be with Lu Jingzhi.


    "Fool, no one can imprison you."


    "But I can''t go out now... And if I go out, Dad won''t let me in again. " The current Ji Sixi was struggling in conflict.


    "So, are you going to give up being with me for this?" Lu Jingzhi asked in a low voice.


    Ji Sixi shook her head without thinking, "I don''t want to give up, especially when I know that someone is preparing to deal with you. I want to stay by your side even more ??"


    "Yes."


    "Lu, can youe pick me up immediately?" She knew it would disappoint her father, but she didn''t want to go against her will and let herself suffer for the rest of her life.


    "Mm ??" "Look up." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi was startled, she looked at the door, and in the next second, her tears dropped down, as she looked at the tall and straight handsome man. "You''re so a


    oying, you''re already here ??"


    So it turned out that Lu Jingzhi had already arrived, so her subordinates had to open her door''s lock.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw Ji Sixi''s face filled with tears, he consoled her lovingly, "Don''t cry ??"


    Ji Sixi put down her cell phone and ran towards Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi handed the phone to his subordinates and hugged his beloved woman.


    Ji Sixi leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and began to sob uncontrobly. Promise me you won''t let me have no family... I can''t do without you, and I can''t do without them. "


    Lu Jingzhi kissed the tears off Ji Sixi''s face. I told you, I will convince your father, and he will bless us wholeheartedly ?? I will never break my promise to you. "


    Ji Sixi no longer hesitated and reached out to hug Lu Jingzhi.


    It was at this time that Ji''s father''s voice sounded. "Sixi, in the future, there will no longer be a ce for you in our family. You are no longer a member of our Ji family."


    Hearing her father''s voice, Ji Sixi tried to raise her head, but was pushed back into her embrace once more.


    Then, Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji''s father who was expressionlessly standing in front of the hall and asked coldly, "Are you sure what you did was right?"


    "All I know is that for a person like you, who doesn''t care about human life, your love for my daughter couldn''t possibly be sincere." The Ji''s father said angrily.


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, but did not say a word, holding Ji Sixi, they walked straight towards the vi''s entrance.


    Seeing that, the Ji''s father shouted, "Sixi, you really don''t even want your home for this man?"


    Ji Sixi wanted to reply her father, but she was once again held tightly in Lu Jingzhi''s embrace. Then, Ji Sixi heard Lu Jingzhi''s soft voice, "I don''t permit you to go back ?? I will prove to your father that my feelings for you are sincere, and that I will never care about anything for you. "

 Chapter 1188

    Lu Jingzhi brought Ji Sixi to the hotel where he was staying.


    Seeing Ji Sixi''s gloomy look, Lu Jingzhi softly supported Ji Sixi''s waist andforted him, "If you trust my words, I will do the work of your family."


    Ji Sixi lowered her head. From bottom to top, I have never been so rebellious. "


    "I know." Lu Jingzhi left in a pampered ma


    er, and then pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace.


    Ji Sixi took a whiff of Lu Jingzhi''s manly scent and found a sense of peace.


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s long hair and said lovingly, "Believe me, Sixi ?? I will handle everything. "


    Ji Sixi hugged Lu Jingzhi and closed her eyes. I''m not worried about my father right now, but your safety. "


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s hair, which was emitting a faint fragrance. "Idiot, didn''t I tell you that no one can scheme against me?"


    Ji Sixi held Lu Jingzhi even more tightly, and said with a tone that seemed like she liked the i


    , "You can''t get into trouble, you said that you would take care of me."


    "I''ll be fine." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head to look at his beloved daughter, and said with a tone full of love.


    "But if the other person is someone you can''t find, then he must be a very shrewd person." Ji Sixi asked worriedly.


    "No matter who this person is, he will end up dead without a burial ground." Lu Jingzhi spat out gloomily.


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi. You must be careful, I will not allow anything to happen to you, even if it''s an injury. "


    Lu Jingzhiughed in satisfaction, and lightly cupped Ji Sixi''s wless face, and said lovingly, "Alright, my wife."


    Ji Sixi shyly leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and hugged him again. Right, where''s my heart? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked towards the opposite room of the main bedroom in the suite. She''s sleeping. "


    "I''ll go and see her." Ji Sixi broke free from Lu Jingzhi.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi grabbed Ji Sixi''s wrist.


    "Ji Sixi turned around and looked at the handsome man in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly pulled, and brought Ji Sixi back into her embrace, staring at her with zing eyes.


    Ji Sixi seemed to have understood something. She lowered her head, her face turning red." Don''t make a fuss... "I''m going to see her. I was scared by the explosion, and I don''t know if she''s sleeping well.


    "Lu Jingzhi, however, did not loosen his grip. His powerful arms were still tightly locking onto Ji Sixi''s waist. "Sixi, it''s only now that I know how much I care about you."


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi wanted to make a confession, so Ji Sixi was a bit embarrassed and raised her head. "Actually, your feelings for me were a bit sudden. I once thought that you might have other motives."


    "Lu Jingzhiughed gently, making people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze. In fact, even I am surprised, because I had always thought that I did not care about you. It was only until your investigation into your brother''s matter was set as a target by the Dark Angel and I could not control my urge to protect you that I realized that you had long ago upied a position in the bottom of my heart. "


    "You didn''t even know what I was like, did you?" Ji Sixi slowly said.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, "At that time, I only knew that you were my woman and that I would not allow anyone to do anything that would harm you."


    "So even if I were a vain woman, you would have fallen in love with me by then, wouldn''t you?" Ji Sixi blinked her bright eyes, and said mischievously.


    Lu Jingzhi raised his hand and gently scratched Ji Sixi''s perfect, curved nose. Therefore, the only thing that could be said was ?? You are very charming. "


    "Is that so?" "Ji Sixi shrugged her shoulders and nced at the handsome man. I wonder what part of my charm has attracted you, Boss Lu? "


    "A trace of evil shed past Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes that were well versed in the art. "What do you think?"


    At first, Ji Sixi did not understand. But in the next second, she gently pulled away from Lu Jingzhi and turned her back, saying in a low voice, "So what you care about is this ??"


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled.


    Ji Sixi red at Lu Jingzhi in a


    oyance and then headed towards the guest room.


    Lu Jingzhi once again grabbed Ji Sixi''s wrist, and gently pulled her into her embrace.


    "Ji Sixi struggled snappily. "It seems like a man like you isn''t sincere at all."


    Lu Jingzhi wrapped his arms around Ji Sixi, then rested his head on Ji Sixi''s thin shoulder and said with a pampering tone, "If I say it like this, will you believe me?"


    Ji Sixi muttered in a low voice, "How can I not believe this ?? We started with the money and the body. "


    "But you have to know, before you, it wasn''t that I didn''t have other women, but you were the only one who stayed by my side the longest. You were the only one who made me love you even after we parted ways ??" Lu Jingzhi exined gently.


    Ji Sixi''s heart felt a little better, but she was still a little frustrated. This only means that I''m more attractive to you than the women you met before. It doesn''t mean anything. "


    "Then what does it mean that I don''t want any other women after I have you?" The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth raised slightly, and threw a question towards Ji Sixi.


    "This ??" Ji Sixi was speechless.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Jingzhi kissed the back of Ji Sixi''s snow-white neck. Do you still think I have a problem? "


    Ji Sixi''s ears started to itch because of the scorching aura that Lu Jingzhi was exhaling. She had no choice but to lower her head, to avoid his scorching aura, and to mutter unhappily, "How can I know if what you said is true ?? You said that you had never touched Situ Jing before, but you said so yourself.


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi said in a disapproving tone.


    Ji Sixi actually believed in Lu Jingzhi, if not she would not have chosen to marry Lu Jingzhi previously. However, since the topic was brought up once again, she wanted to hear how Lu Jingzhi could prove it.


    So she deliberately said seriously, "Yeah ??" Only you yourself are clear about the rtionship between you and Situ Jing. "


    "Little Cu Tan." Lu Jingzhi turned Ji Sixi''s body over so that she could face him and scratched her nose once more.


    Ji Sixi shut her eyes and muttered, "I clearly remember that Situ Jing and you slept in the same room ??"


    "Alright." Lu Jingzhi suddenly said.


    Ji Sixi turned around and looked at him suspiciously. "What''s good?"


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "Since you don''t believe me, I can only find someone to prove my i


    ocence."


    "Pure?" Ji Sixi wanted tough.


    Lu Jingzhi remained serious. This person can definitely prove that I did not touch Situ Jing. "


    "Oh?" Ji Sixiughed awkwardly, "May I ask who is this person from Boss Lu?"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand and directly went to the guest room.


    Ji Sixi was puzzled. "Why did you bring me to a room with one heart?"


    Lu Jingzhi gently opened the door to his room, and then, brought Ji Sixi to the bedside. Looking at Lu Yixin who was fast asleep on the bed, he seriously said, "My darling daughter, tell Mommy ?? When Mommy wasn''t around, did you sleep with Daddy? "

 Chapter 1189

    "pinched Lu Jingzhi''s arm lightly. "You''re so a


    oying ??"


    Lu Jingzhi tightly held onto Ji Sixi''s hand, and interlocked her ten fingers with hers. I slept with my daughter every night... Do you think I''d do that in front of my daughter? "


    Ji Sixi coughed. That... This is not something that can be done only at night. "


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi took out his phone from his suit pocket.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi opened her eyes wide. What are you doing? "


    Lu Jingzhi answered in a serious tone, "I asked the secretary to send me a copy of my schedule for that period of time, that way you would know that my schedule for that period of time waspletely filled, I didn''t have the time to date during the day."


    Seeing that Lu Jingzhi was serious, Ji Sixi immediately took Lu Jingzhi''s phone and muttered, "I was joking with you, you actually took it seriously."


    Heavens, if he had really asked her secretary to send him the trip, she would have probably be the jealous wife of his secretary!


    "Of course I''m serious!" Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi felt as if she had eaten honey and the sweetness entered her heart. "Alright, I was only joking with you. If I didn''t believe your feelings for me, how could I have been with you before?"


    "So you were just teasing me." Lu Jingzhi''s deep ck eyes narrowed, revealing an evil light.


    Ji Sixi looked up proudly, and asked mischievously: "Will Boss Lu be afraid too?"


    Lu Jingzhi wrapped his arms around Ji Sixi''s slim waist and lowered his head. He lightly touched Ji Sixi''s smooth and full forehead and softly murmured in a tender and deep voice, "How could I not be afraid? The only thing in the world that can frighten me right now is losing you. "


    "When Ji Sixi heard this, she felt really good. She leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, hugged his arms, and allowed his hands to wrap around her. So, actually, we have been in love for a long time? "


    "Love over time?" Lu Jingzhi said meaningfully again.


    "Why, you don''t think so?" Ji Sixi still could not tell, and turned to look at that handsome face.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenlyughed, lowered his head and pecked Ji Sixi on the cheek, and said earnestly: "Yes, love will grow over time."


    "Ji Sixi finally understood the w of those words, and pinched Lu Jingzhi''s arm hard. You really hate it. "


    Lu Jingzhi buried his face into Ji Sixi''s neck, kissed him, and said in a vague voice, "Sixi, before we wake up, let''s ??"


    Unexpectedly, before Lu Jingzhi could finish speaking, Little K''s voice came over. Boss Lu. "


    Hearing Little K''s voice, Ji Sixi immediately broke free from Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, blushing all the way to her ears.


    Lu Jingzhi was extremely displeased, and turned to look at Xiao K who had suddenly appeared at the entrance of the guest room. When did you be so unruly? "


    Xiao K hurriedly lowered his head and said in an embarrassed and terrified voice, "I''m sorry, Boss Lu, I didn''t know ?? "You and Madam ??"


    Ji Sixi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in, but she could only pretend to look at her daughter who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Lu Jingzhi was still displeased, and asked coldly: What''s the matter?


    Only then did the little K slightly pant, and respectfully said, "The reincarnation has been saved ??" However, arge area of his body is burned and he will probably have to undergo surgery in the future. However, his life is no longer in danger. "


    Ji Sixi felt extremely guilty upon hearing that the reincarnation had to undergo surgery to recover from its birth. I''m sorry, Samsara... Lu, you must get the best doctor to help you with the operation. "


    "I will." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi let out a light sigh, then sat down on the edge of the bed. "I''ll take care of everything from here. You guys can go to the study room to talk ??"


    Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi nodded, and walked out of the guest room.


    Inside the study room, Little K lowered his head and continued to report, "Boss Lu, I have already investigated Old Ji''s phone records and e-mail contact records, but... "It''s not suspicious."


    "Not suspicious?" "Lu Jingzhi, who was standing in front of the French window frowned, his handsome face was gloomy. That is to say, the person that father-inw has secretly contacted is untraceable? "


    "Yes, Boss Lu ?? This man seems to be very deep. He erased all the clues we could find about him. " Little K said seriously.


    Lu Jingzhi fell into deep thought.


    "Now we can only start from Old Ji. After all, Old Ji is the only person who can contact the person who wants to deal with you behind the scenes. If Old Ji can provide some information ??" For example, the information about the voice, or the characteristics of the voice, we can find clues, and maybe we can find out who the mastermind is. "


    Lu Jingzhi still did not speak, his thin lips pressed into a line.


    Xiao K held his breath and waited patiently for Lu Jingzhi''s instructions.


    Finally, Lu Jingzhi spoke in a cold voice, "Have father-inwe see me. I don''t want Sixi to know about this."


    "Yes." Little K backed away.


    When Lu Jingzhi returned to the guest room, he saw that Ji Sixi was still sitting on the side of the bed, looking absent-minded.


    Lu Jingzhi gently patted Ji Sixi''s shoulder and asked, "What''s wrong, you look like you have something on your mind."


    Ji Sixi reached out to hold Lu Jingzhi''s hand, and said slowly, "I feel very sorry for you ?? Not only did father harm his own life, but he is also unwilling to reveal the information regarding the messenger behind the scenes, causing you to be in danger right now. "


    "Idiot." "Lu Jingzhi helped Ji Sixi up, and helped her face him. No matter what Father-inw does, I understand, so you don''t have to feel guilty. "


    Ji Sixi shook her head apologetically. In fact, you helped us to make Xiao Ji pay the price she should have, and now you have repaid your debt to the Ji Family ?? Because, you can''t be considered as the true creator, but the true creator is Dark Angel. "


    "But in the end, I am still a member of Dark Angel." Lu Jingzhi lovingly pulled a strand of hair next to Ji Sixi''s ear behind her ear.


    "So if you can, I hope one day you can break away from this organization... Of course, it''s not only because of my brother, but also because you''re too dangerous in this organization. " "Ji Sixi couldn''t help but fall into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, hugging him tightly. When I saw you get shot and almost lose your life, I was still trembling with fear ?? I really hope you''re just an ordinary businessman, nothing to do with the fighting. "


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi''s hair. From the moment I joined Dark Angel Organization, it was impossible for me to leave the organization.


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi fearfully raised her head and stared at Lu Jingzhi. You mean... Unless he dies, he will not be able to leave the Dark Angel? "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, "This is the rule of Dark Angel... If everyone could easily withdraw from the organization, there would be no need for secrecy and security in the organization. "


    "But I''m really worried that something might have happened to you ??" The more Ji Sixi thought about it, the more she felt that the person who was trying to deal with Lu Jingzhi behind the scenes was someone too profound.


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s head like she was doting on a child, and said lovingly, "Be good, I will be fine ?? But if you are really so worried about me, then be my powerful backup and never leave me ever again. "


    "I really admire you for speaking to me with such a rxed tone at a time like this ??" Ji Sixi muttered.

 Chapter 1190

    When Ji''s father was about to drive out, he saw Little K and a car parked at the entrance.


    Little K walked up and said respectfully, "Old Ji, this Boss Lu invites you to have a chat."


    Ji''s father''s face was deathly white, his aged brown eyes revealed a trace of fear. What if I don''t go? " Ji''s father maintained his calm and said.


    "Little K smiled." Please do not make things difficult for me, Old Ji... I''m just following orders. "


    Ji''s father''s face darkened.


    "K. opened the door of the car and remained friendly." Old Ji, please get on the carriage. "


    Ji''s father knew that he no longer had any other choice. With a cold face, he got on the carriage.


    On the roof of the hotel, Lu Jingzhi looked down at the entire city below him with his hands in his pockets.


    "The little K brought Ji''s father over." Boss Lu, Old Ji has arrived. "


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi indifferently replied.


    Little K backed away.


    "What do you want to do?" Ji''s father asked coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi did not turn back as he said in an indifferent tone, "Father-inw, actually, you going against me is only suicidal."


    Ji''s father clenched his teeth, "I was indeed afraid of you in the past, but now you can''t touch me, and you can''t touch my family either."


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. It seems that the person behind the scenes is the one who has ordered you to protect your family. "


    Ji''s father did notment.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at Ji''s father indifferently. Previously, I thought that it was because you were threatened that I helped him deal with me. Now, it seems that it''s because you have the confidence to deal with me. "


    Ji''s father snorted from his nose and said angrily, "You killed my son, so you should repay me with your life."


    Lu Jingzhi remained unperturbed, and said slowly: "Father-inw, Xiao Ji and I indeed


    ed to get your son''spany, but I never wanted Xiao Ji to take your son''s life, so you shouldn''t count your son''s death on my head."


    The Ji''s father said angrily, "Lu Jingzhi, if it weren''t for you, Xiao Ji would have been able to buy murder in Germany, and even bribe the police?"


    Lu Jingzhi slightly narrowed his eyes, as a trace of craftiness shed past the depths of his eyes. Father-inw, have you ever thought that I am someone your daughter likes? If I were such a reckless person, would your daughter like me? "


    "She has lost her mind!"


    "He lost his mind?" Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, and calmly looked at the angry elder in front of him. Father-inw, you can distrust me, but why don''t you trust your daughter? "


    "For you, she did not hesitate to lie and deceive me. She did not even want her family to leave with you ?? I no longer have this daughter. " Ji''s father spat out in anger, but her trembling voice revealed the pain in her heart.


    "Father-inw, I believe that you have already been brainwashed by my opponent. The one who has truly lost his mind is you." Lu Jingzhi said lightly.


    Ji''s father was stu


    ed.


    Lu Jingzhi continued to speak, "Think about it, before this, Sixi wanted to take revenge on me, but now you are fearless. You don''t even care about losing your daughter ?? So the person who really lost his mind was you. "


    Ji''s father was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "I want to brainwash me again. "You are the murderer who killed my son, and now you want me to give up on you. What you are doing is simply trying to get information from me about your opponent!"


    "I do want information about my opponent, so if Father-inw is willing to give me some clues, I would be grateful. But honestly, I have never felt that this opponent behind the scenes could pose any threat to me, and I am instead worried about Father-inw, because once this chess piece is broken, the chess yer will only destroy it ??" So, the reason I asked Father-inw to leak clues about your opponent to me is actually to protect your life. " Lu Jingzhi slowly said, his voice was so light that it sounded like he was talking about an insignificant matter.


    "Don''t scare me with lies. Moreover, I know in my heart that you are afraid of your opponent!" "The Ji''s father smirked. Lu Jingzhi, I think you have never met an opponent that is so hard to deal with before? "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head andughed, then looked towards the vast sky behind the Ji''s father and said indifferently, "Father-inw, in the future, you will see what happens to that person, the kind that is very, very tragic ?? Just do your best before you see what happens to that person. "


    The Ji''s father sneered, "The person who should be the best is you... You''re trying to get a clue from me about your opponent, unless you... "Kill me." Although Ji''s father''s words were calm, his tone still revealed the fear in his heart.


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, and said gently: "I will not do anything to you, Father-inw. I promised Sixi that I wouldn''t make things difficult for you and I wouldn''t hurt you, so I just wanted to remind you of the danger ?? As for you being stubborn and unrepentant, I can only be powerless ?? Of course, I have never feared the opponent that is hiding in the shadows, because I did not even put him in my eyes. "


    "Then we''ll see." Ji''s father turned around and walked away.


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly. Father-inw, take care. "


    Ji''s father did not respond. Her back was cold and quickly disappeared from Lu Jingzhi''s sight.


    Seeing that, Little K respectfully said, "Boss Lu, are you going to let Old Ji leave?"


    "Since I promised Sixi, I wouldn''t make things difficult for him." Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes and fell into his own thoughts.


    "But right now, there are only Old Ji that has clues about your opponent. If you let him leave just like that, this clue will be broken."


    "I''m not worried that the clues will be broken. Instead, I''m worried about my father-inw''s safety." Lu Jingzhi said gloomily.


    Xiao K asked in doubt, "Why do you think that the Old Ji is in danger?"


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "Currently, only the Old Ji hase into contact with that person. Once the Old Ji lost its value, that person would avoid revealing his identity, and kill the Old Ji."


    Xiao K was suddenly enlightened, and asked, "Then do I need to protect the safety of Old Ji in secret?"


    Lu Jingzhi answered, "Of course ?? To the person who tried to attack me secretly, the truth is that the Old Ji no longer has any value in being useful. So, it is very likely that the Old Ji is already on the edge of death right now. "


    "Then I will send people to protect Old Ji from the shadows right now."


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied lightly.


    At Ji Sixi''s request, the next morning, Lu Jingzhi still apanied Ji Sixi to the hospital to visit the boy.


    Outside the intensive care unit, Ji Sixi looked at the body that was wrapped up like a white dumpling on the bed, and said sorrowfully, "This body has always been very good to me, and has always taken care of me ?? I feel really guilty right now. "


    Lu Jingzhi consoled her, and said, "He will be fine, even though he might not recover from the past, at least he can keep his life."


    Ji Sixi turned her head to the side and looked at the handsome man who remained expressionless. "You''re so cold. After following you for so many years, you''re not even willing toe visit him."

 Chapter 1191

    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi''s downcast gaze, and said calmly, "Life and death are decided by fate, I have always been indifferent to this point."


    Ji Sixi turned her head away. Then will you not care if I am not in this world anymore? "


    Lu Jingzhi put his arm around Ji Sixi''s shoulders and said gently, "If therees a day when you no longer exist in this world, I will not live on my own. I will give up everything in this world and stay together with you in heaven."


    Hearing this, Ji Sixi''s heart felt a little more at ease.


    It turned out that his so-called underestimating life was not only looking down on others. He also looked down on his own life.


    It was only then that Ji Sixi snuggled closer to Lu Jingzhi. I forbid you to take your life so lightly because you promised to take care of me for the rest of your life. "


    Lu Jingzhi gently rubbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder. Of course I will... In this lifetime, I will only live for you. "


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but reach out to hug Lu Jingzhi, and smell the nice male scent on his body. I''m worried about my father as well as my offspring. "


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi on the head. I promised you, I won''t break my promise. "


    "I know, but I''m afraid that Daddy will continue to be this stubborn ?? I''m really afraid to see you two opposing each other. " Ji Sixi sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m careful, your father won''t be able to do anything." Lu Jingzhi consoled her.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "I also think that it''s impossible for Father to cause such a storm in your ce ?? I just hope you don''t bother with him. "


    "Yes."


    "By the way, did you find out anything about the person who ordered my dad behind the scenes?" Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi with worry.


    Lu Jingzhi''s pampered gaze instantly became clouded and he said indifferently, "This person is indeed very profound, I currently do not have a clue, but I am still investigating."


    "Sorry, I couldn''t convince dad to give that person a clue ??" Ji Sixi said apologetically.


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, and gently cupped Ji Sixi''s beautiful and elegant face. As long as you are by my side, nothing will frighten me. "


    Ji Sixi leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and hugged him tightly. Promise me that you won''t let anything happen to yourself. "


    "Of course, I also n to have another child with you ?? You said you felt so lonely. " Lu Jingzhi lifted Ji Sixi''s chin, his eyes slowly ignited with a bit of burning desire.


    Ji Sixi immediately raised her fist and lightly punched Lu Jingzhi''s chest. A child is not something that you can have just because you say you have it ?? "


    "Is that so?" The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth hooked into an evil smile. "Then it looks like I have to work hard, because I have to prove it to you. If I say yes, then ??"


    "??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, urately grabbing onto Ji Sixi''s lips and deeply kissed her.


    In the afternoon, Ji Sixi came to the coffee shop where she met Chi Zhichen.


    Chi Zhichen had never beente before. When Ji Sixi came to the coffee shop, Chi Zhichen had already ordered Ji Sixi''s favorite cup of mint lemonade.


    "Thank you." When she sat down, Ji Sixi spoke politely.


    Chi Zhichen seemed to not like Ji Sixi''s courtesy and politeness, but he could only reveal a smile. If you want anything else to eat, order it yourself. "


    "Alright." Ji Sixi drank a mouthful of mint lemonade.


    Chi Zhichen looked at Ji Sixi, and said slowly, "I invited you out, so I didn''t disturb you, right?"


    "Of course not. Lu has some matters to attend to too." Ji Sixi answered truthfully.


    Hearing Ji Sixi call out a single name, Chi Zhichen held up the ck coffee in her hand and took a sip.


    After Ji Sixi put down the lemonade, she leaned back in the chair and asked seriously, "Zhi Chen, why did you invite me out?"


    Chi Zhichen gently put down his coffee cup and said, "I found out about the explosion at the airport, and also that the one who was injured was one of Lu Jingzhi''s most capable assistants ?? After some analysis, I don''t think uncle would have that kind of guts. The only possibility is that uncle was threatened or had the confidence to deal with Lu Jingzhi, and yesterday, I called and asked uncle about it, and he said that he wasn''t threatened, so I guess uncle has the confidence to deal with Lu Jingzhi ?? "Is that so?"


    Ji Sixi did not want to hide it from Chi Zhichen, because Chi Zhichen was someone she trusted. She told him the truth, "There was indeed someone who contacted my father secretly and asked him to help him deal with Lu Jingzhi. But right now, Lu Jingzhi has not found out who this person is either."


    Chi Zhichen suddenly frowned, "In other words, the person secretly contacting uncle is Lu Jingzhi''s opponent?"


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Yes. Previously, Lu Jingzhi was also injured, and I believe it was also caused by this person. "


    Chi Zhichen lowered his eyes.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi asked curiously: "What''s wrong, you seem to be deep in thought."


    Chi Zhichen lifted his eyes and looked at Ji Sixi. Sixi, if this person is Lu Jingzhi''s opponent, I think your father''s current situation is very dangerous. "


    "Is it dangerous?" Ji Sixi did not quite understand. How could Dad be in danger? "


    "Of course, uncle is in danger now."


    "Are you worried about Lu Jingzhi?" Ji Sixi opened her eyes wide and said seriously, "You can rest assured that Lu Jingzhi has already promised me, he will not do anything to father, I believe he will not go back on his promise."


    Chi Zhichen shook his head, and said: "I am not worried about Lu Jingzhi, but Lu Jingzhi''s opponent. You said it before, but Lu Jingzhi still hasn''t found out who your opponent is. That is to say, your father is the only one who knows the clues of that person, so that person might very likely kill your father, unless your father is still of use right now. "


    "What do you mean by value?" Ji Sixi asked worriedly.


    Chi Zhichen exined, "That means he can make your father work for him ??"


    Ji Sixi raised her eyebrows, "ording to what I know, that person did not contact my father ??"


    "Actually, Uncle already helped him create the explosion in the trunk, which means to say that he wouldn''t be able to expect your father to hurt Lu Jingzhi through you, so ??" Chi Zhichen hesitated and did not continue.


    Ji Sixi immediately widened her round eyes. "Zhi Chen, you don''t mean to say that that person might have killed your father to silence him right now, right?"


    Chi Zhichen continued, "I ca


    ot rule out the possibility of such a thing happening, and the possibility of such a thing happening is very high ??"


    Ji Sixi was shocked, and immediately took out her phone to call Lu Jingzhi, hoping that Lu Jingzhi could protect her father. Unexpectedly, before she could take out his phone, it just happened to ring in his bag.


    Seeing that it was her mother calling, Ji Sixi immediately pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "Sixi? Come back quickly... There was an explosion at home, and your father was in the house. On the other side, Ji''s Mother''s wailing voice sounded.

 Chapter 1192

    When Ji Sixi and Chi Zhichen arrived at home, the whole vi was covered in thick smoke, and the firemen were trying their best to extinguish the fire.


    Ji Sixi rushed over and grabbed one of the firefighters. What about my father? "


    The fireman choked on the smoke and replied, "The fire was too big to save."


    Ji Sixi looked at the raging mes beneath the thick smoke, and staggered, almost losing her bnce.


    Chi Zhichen caught Ji Sixi in time tofort him, "The fireman has already entered. I believe that uncle will be saved very soon ??"


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed, she continued to look at the zing fire.


    At this time, Ji''s Mother''s sobbing sounds could be heard. "Sixi ??"


    Only then did Ji Sixi regain her senses, and looked at her mother in shock.


    Ji''s Mother held onto his arm, his face full of tears. I took Sen Sen to the city, and when I returned, I saw smoke rising from all over the ce, and the neighbors had already called the police ?? "I saw that the car was still there, and I knew your dad didn''te out ??" Ji''s Mother sobbed andined.


    Ji Sixi reached out and hugged his mother and Geng Sen. Only after a few seconds did she manage to calm down, andforted her, "Daddy will be fine ?? "No, I won''t."


    Ji''s Mother sobbed. The fireman said the fire was too big, even if your dad was rescued, I''m afraid... "


    "It can''t be, it definitely can''t be like this ??" No way! " Ji Sixi tried her best tofort her, but her words seemed to beforting herself.


    Ji''s Mother hugged Ji Sixi and cried.


    Chi Zhichen was unable tofort Ji''s Mother and Ji Sixi, he could only help the firemen to extinguish the fire, and bring Ji''s father out of the house as soon as possible.


    After about 20 minutes, the fire in the vi was extinguished, and two firemen came out with a stretcher.


    Seeing that, Ji''s Mother and Ji Sixi quickly went forward to wee them.


    The moment she saw the person on the stretcher being covered by a white cloth, Ji''s Mother almost fainted. Fortunately, Ji Sixi held onto his mother tightly, but Ji Sixi''s face also instantly turned pale white.


    The fireman said apologetically, "It was toote for us to go in... "I''m sorry."


    Ji''s Mother could not take the stimtion and fainted.


    Ji Sixi also could not stand steadily, but she did her best to stay upright and remain calm, "Zhi Chen, can I trouble you to help my mother get to the ambnce ??"


    "Alright." Chi Zhichen quickly carried Ji''s Mother and walked towards the ambnce.


    Ji Sixi looked at the body on the stretcher covered by a white cloth, her vision was blurry, her voice trembled slightly, and escaped with great difficulty, "You can make me ?? Do you want to take a look? "


    The firefighter let out a heavy sigh and said, "My suggestion is not to look, but if you insist ??" Please be prepared. "


    Ji Sixi nodded her head sluggishly.


    Only then did the fireman pull back the white cloth.


    Ji Sixi covered her mouth, but when she saw the charred corpse under the white cloth, she could not control her sobs, and cried out in pain.


    The fireman sighed in sympathy and helplessness, and in the end had to carry the body to the fire engine.


    When Lu Jingzhi came to the hospital, he saw Ji Sixi leaning against the white wall of the hospital corridor.


    "Sixi."


    Hearing Lu Jingzhi''s voice, Ji Sixi seemed to have finally regained her senses. She stared nkly at Lu Jingzhi, as if she was a person who had no consciousness.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace, and gave her dense protection and care. "Sorry, I''mte ??"


    Ji Sixi did not reply. She was leaning against Lu Jingzhi''s chest, exceptionally quiet.


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi''s cold hair and said with an iparably pitiful voice. "No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side."


    "That man killed my father, didn''t he?" Ji Sixi raised her head, the light in her eyes had lost its luster, and she was dumbstruck as she looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    "I promise you, I will definitely find out who this murderer is!" Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s cold cheeks, and said calmly.


    Ji Sixi dejectedly withdrew her eyes and said nkly, "This is all my fault ?? If I listen to my father obediently and don''t disobey the old man, maybe he won''t cooperate with him and get himself killed... "


    "Don''t be like this... This result should not be med on you, it can only be med on my negligence. " Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi with a pained heart, ming himself, "I already asked Little K to protect father-inw, but he failed to do so."


    Ji Sixi lifted her head once again. You also guessed that the man might be after my father? "


    "Yes, to that person, your father has already lost all use of him. He will definitely take action ?? "It''s just that I didn''t expect Little K to be so weak!" After he finished speaking, Lu Jingzhi red at Little K, his ck eyes that he was well versed in emitting a sharp gaze.


    K lowered his head and said in an extremely remorseful tone, "Sorry, Madam ??" My men have been protecting Old Ji all the time, but even they don''t know how the vi exploded. During their surveince, no one suspicious came in and out of the vi, and Old Ji didn''t do anything abnormal ?? That''s why I think my subordinates must have been careless, and I shouldn''t have allowed them to protect Old Ji, but instead allowed them to do so personally. "


    Tears flowed uncontrobly down Ji Sixi''s face, and she said in a choked voice, "Something has happened, how could you not stay by Lu ?? It''s all my fault that I shouldn''t have left Dad... "If I was by his side, he wouldn''t cooperate with that person at all ??"


    "Sixi, uncle''s matter has been settled ?? I told the hospital to keep my aunt''s body in custody for the time being and then to have the medical examiner examine it to see if there was anything suspicious. " Chi Zhichen''s voice sounded at this moment.


    Ji Sixi wiped away the tears on her cheeks and said gratefully, "Thank you, Zhi Chen."


    Chi Zhichen nced at Lu Jingzhi, who was beside Ji Sixi, but did not say a word and quietly walked to the side.


    At that moment, the doctor came out of the ward.


    Ji Sixi immediately went to wee him. Doctor, is my mother all right? "


    "Lady Ji was just too agitated. She''s awake now, and you can go in and see her."


    "Alright."


    Ji Sixi hurriedly wiped the tears off her face, and held onto the dense area that the Sister Qin had always been taking care of. Let''s go in and see Grandma. "


    "Staring at Ji Sixi, her childish eyes revealed a maturity that did not match her age. Aunt, did grandpa leave us? "


    Ji Sixi did not dare reply her as she forced a smile. No, why would Grandpa leave us? Grandpa is in the other ward, but we''ll see himter. "


    "Oh." Only then did he hold Ji Sixi''s hand.


    At this time, Sister Qin sobbed, "How could this happen ??" "I was just on my way to buy some vegetables. On the way back, I saw the vi on fire ??"


    Ji Sixiforted her, "Fortunately Sister Qin you''re not here, otherwise..." Ji Sixi choked up and did not continue.


    Sister Qin wiped her tears ufortably. "Just who is this malevolent person? It is impossible for our family to catch fire for no reason ??"

 Chapter 1193

    "I''ll go with you to visit your mother-inw!" When Ji Sixi came to the door of the ward holding onto her eerie hands, Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi paused for a moment, but still nodded in the end. "Alright."


    Lu Jingzhi followed in Ji Sixi''s footsteps and walked into the sickroom.


    Ji''s Mother was already awake, staring at the sky nkly, his entire being seemed to have lost his consciousness.


    "Ji Sixi came to the side of the bed while holding Sen Senyuan''s hand. Seeing his mother like this caused Ji Sixi''s heart to ache uncontrobly. "Mom ??"


    Ji''s Mother said dumbfoundedly, "Sixi, how is your father?"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes instantly became blurry with tears, and she was unable to reply.


    Geng Sen obediently held onto Ji''s Mother''s hand and consoled, "Grandmother, grandpa is fine ?? "Aunt said Grandpa is in the other ward. We''ll go see himter ??"


    Hearing that, Ji''s Mother finally turned around and looked at Ji Sixi.


    Seeing Ji Sixi''s eyes gushing tears nonstop, Ji''s Mother seemed to have understood something andughed sorrowfully, saying, "Alright, alright ?? "Then let grandpa rest well in the ward, we''ll see himter."


    Ji Sixi''s tears flowed uncontrobly as she heard this.


    At this time, Ji''s Mother saw Lu Jingzhi standing at the end of the bed. To your honor, you havee as well. "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, and thenforted her, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of father''s matter, and I will find out the cause of the fire."


    "I believe you." "Ji''s Mother''s gaze at Lu Jingzhi revealed trust. Please... Must... You must find this person for me. "


    "Definitely." Lu Jingzhi promised.


    Ji''s Mother slowly closed his eyes and said, "Alright, I''m a bit tired. I want to rest ?? "Sixi, Sen Senyuan is in your care."


    "Mom, have a good rest. Don''t worry ??" I''ll take him to the hotelter. I want to be there too. " Ji Sixiforted her mother.


    "Alright, I can rest assured now that Sen Senyuan is with you ??" Ji''s Mother''s weak voice replied.


    Ji Sixi took her mother''s hand, and gently covered her face. Rest well... "Later, when you are better, I will take you to the hotel."


    "Alright."


    Outside the ward, Ji Sixi expressed her gratitude to Lu Jingzhi. Thank you foring into the ward to see Mom... With you here, she''s clearly a lot more at ease. "


    Lu Jingzhi used his thumb to wipe away the remaining tear stains on the corner of his eyes. Don''t cry... I''m really sorry. "


    Ji Sixi was unable to control the grief in her eyes. I wish time could reverse... "This way, I will definitely not be so willful."


    Lu Jingzhi looked into Ji Sixi''s clear eyes, which were in deep pain and self-me. Besides, even if you didn''t disobey your father, that person would still find a way to arouse your father''s hatred towards me, because only then would he be able to cause me trouble, distract me, and cause me to be unable to focus on confronting him. "


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain. "But right now, you still don''t have a clue ??"


    "Having no idea doesn''t mean there''s no progress." Lu Jingzhi gently held Ji Sixi''s elegant and beautiful face, which was filled with tears. I''ve said it before, I will find out who this person is, and I will absolutely not break my promise to you. "


    Ji Sixi suddenly held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi''s wrist. You have to be careful... This person had someone set the fire off, yet she didn''t leave any evidence. This meant that this person was a meticulous person ?? You must not be careless! "


    "I know." Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi into her embrace, his chin tenderly touching her forehead. Believe me, this man is not far from his death. "


    "Ji Sixi hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly. "Don''t let anyone I care about leave me. I can''t take it anymore ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s forehead, consoling him, "I won''t let you lose anyone you care about."


    Lu Jingzhi left Ji Sixi in the hospital because he wanted to investigate his opponent behind the scenes more and more.


    But as the medical examiner was examining Ji''s father''s corpse, Chi Zhichen stood outside the inspection room and said to Ji Sixi, "I feel that the exnation Lu Jingzhi gave you was a little far-fetched, I wonder if you had the same thoughts."


    "What?" Ji Sixi, who had been waiting for the results of the medical examination all along, absent-mindedly turned to look at Chi Zhichen. "Sorry, I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Chi Zhichen calmly floated out, "I feel that Lu Jingzhi''s exnation of Uncle''s matter is very far-fetched."


    "Hmm?" Ji Sixi did not understand and revealed a doubtful expression. What do you think? "


    Chi Zhichen looked at Ji Sixi''s puzzled expression, sighed, and said dejectedly, "You really trust him a lot. Otherwise, with your intelligence, how would you not realize that Lu Jingzhi''s exnation is a little far-fetched?"


    "Just tell me straight out!" Regarding Chi Zhichen''s roundabout way, Ji Sixi had somewhat lost her patience.


    Chi Zhichen said in a serious tone, "Lu Jingzhi told you that he sent people to protect Uncle, but because his subordinates were unable to protect him, there was still such a result ??. But I am very suspicious, since Lu Jingzhi has already seen through his opponent and has always been meticulous in his thoughts, and he knows that his opponent is so unfathomable and his intelligence is not inferior to his, why didn''t he send some of his most trusted aides to protect his uncle, and instead had his trusted aides protect his uncle instead? "


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Chi Zhichen continued, "You can indeed say that something happened to his most trusted subordinate Chen Mu, but he has a strong opponent that could give him a fatal blow at any time, so he ca


    ot let his trusted aides escape ?? But the person who is going to have an ident is his wife''s father, is he still just taking care of himself? "


    Ji Sixi thought for a moment and finally spoke, "I don''t want to think about him like that, because I think that he has only underestimated her opponent."


    "Just an underestimation?" Chi Zhichen frowned, sizing up Ji Sixi in a deep ma


    er. A person like him was always clear about the strength of his opponent, which was why he had always been in an invincible position ?? So do you really think that he just underestimated his opponent? "


    Chi Zhichen''s questioning gradually disturbed Ji Sixi''s heart, making him silent again.


    Chi Zhichen continued to speak, "I believe Lu Jingzhi is very clear about the opponent''s strength, but the fact that he did not send the strongest person to protect your uncle means that he did not put his heart into protecting your father."


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head, and opened her eyes wide. "Do you think he ??"


    Chi Zhichen nodded his head, and said coldly, "Uncle has always prevented you from being together with him, but if Uncle does not exist in this world, there will be no more obstacles if he wants to be with you."


    "No, absolutely not." Ji Sixi shook her head hard, trying her best to stay calm as she said, "This is only your way of thinking, because you have always thought that Lu Jingzhi is not a good person ?? But I believe in him. He would never let my father die. He''s not like that. "

 Chapter 1194

    Mu Ni called Lu Jingzhi on behalf of the other leaders.


    "I heard that there was another explosion... The situation seems to be much more serious than we had anticipated. " Mu Ni asked in concern.


    "Lu Jingzhi looked at the garden outside the hospital coldly. What do you want to say? "


    "Do you need our help?" Mu Ni asked seriously.


    Lu Jingzhi rejected his without hesitation, "No need."


    Maybe because he was well aware of Lu Jingzhi''s personality, Mu Ni didn''t say anymore and instead asked, "When will we return to Germany?"


    "Recently."


    "Alright, I''ll probably go to Germany in the next few days as well. We''ll talk about it when we meet."


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, and directly ended the call.


    At this moment, some footsteps came from behind him. He turned around, and the scene of Ji Sixi walking together with him made him instantly frown, but the moment Ji Sixi raised her eyes to look at him, the wrinkles between his brows instantly smoothed out, as if her mood had never fluctuated before.


    "The medical examiner has examined Dad. He said there was no other problem with Dad''s death. She just choked on the smoke... In addition, the police did not find any traces of man-made fire in the ruins, and still believe that the fire was caused by a short circuit caused by fuses in the vi. " When she arrived in front of Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi said sorrowfully.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, and said in a calm voice, "I already knew that there wouldn''t be any clues."


    Chi Zhichen sized Lu Jingzhi up deeply, his lips pressed into a line.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Chi Zhichen and politely said, "I have always been in Germany, so I am not very familiar with this ce. As my wife''s university ssmate, I am very grateful that Mr Chi helped his so much. If there''s an opportunity, I hope you can show us the face and allow us to treat you to a meal. "


    "Boss Lu is too courteous. Since he is Sixi''s ssmate, there is naturally no need for such words as gratitude ??" I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " Chi Zhichen said indifferently, he nced at Ji Sixi and turned to leave.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Chi Zhichen''s leaving figure,ughed, and said to Ji Sixi: "This ssmate of yours is really interesting, he looks at me as if I''m his enemy."


    "You''re thinking too much. Zhenchen is just a little more serious!" Afraid that Lu Jingzhi would think too much into it, Ji Sixi quickly exined.


    "Lu Jingzhi took his hands out of his pockets and wrapped them around Ji Sixi''s waist. Can I get my mother-inw out of the hospital now? "


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "I just asked the doctor, and the doctor said that Mother can be discharged."


    Lu Jingzhi then looked at Xiao K, and Xiao K immediately went to handle the matter of Ji''s Mother being discharged.


    Ji Sixi walked to the front of the ss curtain and looked out at the huge hospital garden. Have you found anything? "


    Lu Jingzhi continued to embrace Ji Sixi, and said indifferently, "Like I said, having no eyebrows does not mean that there is no progress, you just need to wait patiently for the results."


    Ji Sixi went silent.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at her, "You seem to have something on your mind."


    Ji Sixi stared nkly into the distance, and spoke honestly: "Father''s death caused too much of a blow to my family and me, in the future, I don''t know how to go about ??."


    Lu Jingzhi turned Ji Sixi''s body and looked at her deeply. "Idiot, you are my wife, and your family is my family. From now on, your mother and Sen Senyuan will be living together with us."


    Hearing this, Ji Sixi couldn''t believe it, but her eyes were slightly wide open. You... Are you serious? "


    Lu Jingzhi said with an incredibly sincere expression. Do I look like I''m joking with you? "


    "But if my mother and Sen live with us, there are a lot of ces that you might not be used to. After all, you always like to be quiet." Ji Sixi replied truthfully.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes and said seriously, "If you aren''t used to it, you can slowly get used to it. Moreover, I am not really a person who likes peace and quiet. But now I have a heart at my side, even if she often cried, I still like it, because I feel that this is also a kind of family warmth... So, if my mother-inw and Sen can move in with us, I believe I''ll like the warmth of this family. "


    Ji Sixi''s eyes slowly filled with tears. There were countless words she wanted to say, but it was already difficult for him to speak. "Lu ??"


    Lu Jingzhi wanted to guess what Ji Sixi wanted to say, but he caressed the corner of his eyes affectionately. Be good and don''t cry... This should be something that I should do. Otherwise, how could I make you happy for the rest of your life? "


    "Ji Sixi was moved to the point where her nose felt sore. "Thank you ??"


    "Fool ??" Lu Jingzhi lightly scratched the bridge of Ji Sixi''s nose.


    Ji Sixi hugged Lu Jingzhi satisfyingly, and smelt the sweet scent of a man from his body lovingly.


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s long hair. I said that I would always be by your side. "


    At this moment, K. came over, saw the couple''s love, thought of hisst untimely intrusion, and quickly retreated.


    Ji Sixi took a look at Xiao K, and immediately retreated out of Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, her face a little red as she asked: "Xiao K, have youpleted the procedures for mother to be discharged?"


    K came forward and respectfully said: "Yes, ma''am."


    Ji Sixi nodded her head in gratitude, then said to Lu Jingzhi: "I will help my mother pack."


    "Alright." Lu Jingzhi responded lovingly.


    Ji Sixi tookrge strides.


    After Ji Sixi left, Little K lowered his head and respectfully reported, "Boss Lu, previously you had me protect Madam here, I had unintentionally heard the conversation between Mr Chi and Madam."


    "Recalling the look in Chi Zhichen''s eyes earlier, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze turned cold. What did he say? "


    Xiao K said honestly, "He said that you, Boss Lu, did not do your best to protect him, and he said that you would not save him ?? Fortunately, the Madam did not seem to keep this matter in his heart at all. He felt that the Mr Chi was just being suspicious. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s face was expressionless, and his thin lips flowed out, "He actually knows how to sow discord."


    The little K softly said, "Boss Lu, do you think that the Mr Chi was rted to the explosion? After all, both of the explosions seemed to be rted to the Mr Chi ?? The first time the trunk exploded, Mr Chi was on the phone with Madam and the second time the vi exploded. Although this could not be considered as a direct co


    ection, it still made people feel that it was somewhat coincidental. Furthermore, Mr Chi had always liked Madam ?? If it wasn''t for the fact that he doesn''t know anything about Dark Angel, I even suspect that he is the mastermind. "


    Lu Jingzhi sneered, "How can you be so sure that Chi Zhichen doesn''t know Dark Angel?"


    "Huh?" Xiao K raised his head and looked at Lu Jingzhi in confusion.


    Lu Jingzhi coldly looked in the direction Chi Zhichen had just left and spoke in a voice that was devoid of all temperature, "That uncle of Chi Zhichen''s in the United States is so powerful and mysterious, I had long suspected the background of that uncle of his."

 Chapter 1195

    Little K was startled, "Boss Lu, you''re saying ?? Uncle Chi Zhichen''s background is not simple, perhaps he has always known about the rtionship between you and the Dark Angel? "


    Lu Jingzhi narrowed his eyes, a crafty glint shining in his pitch-ck pupils. Do you think that just by relying on Uncle Chi Zhichen''s background to be the ambassador to Chile in the United States, you can find out the suspicious points of Ji Silin''s death? "


    "Oh?" Little K was suddenly enlightened. It was indeed ?? This subordinate was also curious about Mr Chi''s uncle''s background. After all, the things that he can find are not things that ordinary people can find out. "


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, "Go and investigate Uncle Chi Zhichen''s background, maybe Chi Zhichen is the hidden boss behind the scenes."


    "Yes, your subordinate will find out the result as soon as possible."


    Inside the ward, Ji''s Mother had already changed out of the hospital''s hospital gown. He leaned on the headboard of the bed and looked much better than before.


    "Mom, if you still feel any difort, we''ll stay in the hospital for one more day." Ji Sixi actually didn''t want her mother to leave the hospital so soon, but she couldn''t refuse her mother''s order.


    "I''m fine, but your father''s death... It''s hard for me to get over it. " Mentioning her husband, Ji''s Mother''s gaze immediately came to an end.


    Ji Sixi poured a cup of water for his mother and passed it over to her,forting her, "Mother, people ca


    ot be revived ?? I can''t ept it either, but I know Dad wouldn''t want to see you and me so depressed. "


    "Ji''s Mother drank a mouthful of water before he seemed to calm down a little. "Is Sen Senyuan in the hotel?"


    "Yes, Lu is taking care of him, don''t worry." Ji Sixi replied.


    Ji''s Mother nodded, "Temporarily hide it for a period of time. His most beloved is his grandfather."


    "I know." Ji Sixi gently held her mother''s arm. You don''t have to worry about anything. Lu will take care of everything. "


    "Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi with gloomy eyes. There can be no fire like this in the house for no reason. It''s obvious that someone set fire to the house, but who was the one who did this to your father? "


    Ji Sixi did not want to hide the truth from the Ji''s Mother, so she said honestly, "Mom, yesterday, I should have gone to New York City with Lu Jingzhi.


    Ji Sixi told Ji''s Mother everything that had happened in the past two days.


    "After the Ji''s Mother finished listening, he was stu


    ed. That is to say, the object of the man is respect, and your father is only a stepping stone to respect? "


    Ji Sixi said in grief, "Yes."


    Ji''s Mother stared nkly at the bedside for a long time.


    Ji Sixi was afraid that his mother would think too much into it, hence she continued, "Mom, Lu Jingzhi had also never thought that such a thing would happen. He had already sent people to protect Father, but the other party is really too cu


    ing ??."


    Ji''s Mother closed his eyes, his face was filled with pain, and finally he said, "Sixi, take Sen Senyuan over from the reverend one, we''ll rent a ce to stay in the city."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi was startled. Mom, what''s wrong? "


    Ji''s Mother leaned on the headboard powerlessly, and after pinching her forehead, she said in a hoarse voice, "Respected one, since I already knew that your father was in danger, how could he not protect your father? The reason for this is definitely not due to the negligence of one of your subordinates, but it''s because your father wasn''t protected at all. "


    "Who would have thought that their mother and Chi Zhichen woulde to the same conclusion, Ji Sixi was intimidated by her. "Mom ??"


    The Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi mournfully and continued, "I am willing to believe that your father''s death has nothing to do with respect to him. But I believe there is a chance that you might not save us. "


    "Mom ??" Ji Sixi suddenly realised that she could not defend Lu Jingzhi.


    Ji''s Mother said ufortably, "Sixi, Mom won''t object to you being with him, because in Mom''s opinion, there''s nothing more important than your happiness ?? But if he doesn''t save your father, I''m afraid your mother won''t be able to stay with you. "


    "I believe he won''t do that ??" Ji Sixi muttered. "Mom, if he loves me, he knows this will only bring me more hatred in the future."


    "Foolish daughter, it is precisely because he loves you that he would do this ?? "Because he knows very well that your father is so tough. If your father continues to obstruct you like this, you may eventually listen to your father''s arrangements ??" The Ji''s Mother replied.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, still unwilling to believe this truth.


    Ji''s Mother took a deep breath and said in a gentle voice, "But this is also my guess, I can''t just keep it to myself like that ?? But I think it could be an eternal unsolved case. "


    Ji Sixi could no longer speak up for Lu Jingzhi.


    "Ji''s Mother put down the cup of water in his hand and got down from the bed. Help me out... "I''ll let Jing Shi help me settle the matter of renting a house. As for whether youe back or not, that will be up to you."


    Ji Sixi froze in ce.


    If she were to leave her mother at this moment, how could she face her brother and father, who were no longer in the world?


    Ji Sixi decided to temporarily move into the rented apartment with her mother.


    After finishing the call with Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi went over to the previous ce to see Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi''s proud and imposing figure stood in front of the window, as though he was thinking about his opponent''s matters.


    Ji Sixi hesitated for a few seconds, then walked to Lu Jingzhi''s side.


    "Lu Jingzhi returned to his senses and looked at Ji Sixi lovingly. Is your mother-inw in a better mood? "


    Ji Sixi bit her lips and said slowly, "Lu, I might not be staying in the hotel with you for the time being ?? Ma has asked Zhi Chen to find an apartment in the city, and we''re going to live there for the time being. "


    "I heard that Lu Jingzhi was frowning slightly between his eyebrows. Does my mother-inw still not trust me? "


    Ji Sixi looked into Lu Jingzhi''s deep and dark eyes, and said honestly, "Mom knew that father''s death was rted to your opponent, and Mom felt that you had neglected Father''s protection, so ??"


    "Don''t tell me that your mother-inw thinks that I will not save him?" Lu Jingzhi said in a heavy voice.


    Ji Sixi lowered his head, and said ufortably, "Actually, my heart is in a mess right now, I don''t believe that you would do such a thing, but..." She shook her head, not knowing what to say.


    "Lu Jingzhi reached out and held onto Ji Sixi''s shoulders, staring deeply at her. Sixi, I don''t care what my mother-inw thinks, but I won''t stop you from apanying my mother-inw at this time ?? But I hope you can trust me. Even though Father-inw has never been able to let go of your brother''s death, I have never thought of harming your father. "


    Ji Sixi continued to lower her head, avoiding Lu Jingzhi''s gaze, and said, "I will stay in the rented apartment for the time being, you continue to investigate the culprit that killed my father ?? We''ll talk when thingse to an end. "


    "Sixi ??"


    Lu Jingzhi wanted to grab hold of Ji Sixi''s wrist, but she pulled away a second earlier. "Please put your heart and soul into my care. I''m afraid that you will have to deal with too many things, so I don''t have the time to take care of her ??" With that, Ji Sixi took her leave.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi''s cold and indifferent back figure, and in the end, gave up on chasing.

 Chapter 1196

    Chi Zhichen helped Ji Sixi settle the matter of renting the house, but then he saw that Ji Sixi seemed to be deep in thought.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Sister Qin is doing hygiene and sleeping in her room, Chi Zhichen spoke up, "It looks like you still do not believe that Lu Jingzhi will not save you.


    Ji Sixi was wiping the tea table, only then did she regain her senses and answer, "It''s not that I don''t trust him, it''s just that I don''t want Mom to be unhappy."


    Chi Zhichen frowned. The suspicion is so obvious. Would a meticulous person like him really neglect to protect his uncle? "


    Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen seriously, and spoke with righteousness: "Everyone will neglect this for a while."


    Chi Zhichen was speechless.


    Ji Sixi put down the towel she wiped off and sat down on the sofa. I would never have suspected him if there had been no hard evidence that he was going to save my father. "


    "Are you implying that you will return to his side?" Chi Zhichen asked gloomily.


    Ji Sixi answered honestly, "Actually, I didn''t suspect him in the slightest. The reason why I revealed my doubt in front of him was partly because I didn''t want to upset Mom, and partly because I wanted Lu Jingzhi to properly investigate his opponent''s matter. It was to prevent him from taking care of me and my family."


    She knew that the hidden boss behind the scenes was thinking of ways to deal with Lu Jingzhi. If she stayed by his side, that person would probably threaten him from her side. However, if she left Lu Jingzhi''s side, she would decisively stop contacting him and that person would not burden him with her and her family.


    "So it turns out that you''ve always been thinking for him." Chi Zhichen said in disappointment.


    Ji Sixi dejectedly withdrew her eyes. Hopefully, he would be able to quickly find the opponent behind the scenes ?? I really don''t want to be separated from him for too long. "


    "So, you will resolutely break off all contact with him these days?" Chi Zhichen asked.


    "Yes, these days I will resolutely break all ties with him on the grounds that I suspect that he will not save my father from death ??" I hope that this way, his opponent will no longer look for me to break through, and he will also be able to concentrate on investigating the mastermind. " Although Ji Sixi said that, when she thought about how cruel she would be treating Lu Jingzhi in the future, her heart ached.


    At this time, Ji''s Mother came out of his room, coaxing Sen Senli. He happened to see Ji Sixi''s sorrowful look, and said seriously, "Sixi, if making such a decision makes you unhappy, I would rather have you return to Lu Jingzhi''s side. I don''t want to see your unhappy appearance, so you don''t need to take my feelings into consideration."


    "Mom, how could I not care about your feelings ?? If Lu Jingzhi is truly i


    ocent, then it would not be toote for me to stay with him when the truth is revealed. " Ji Sixiforted her mother.


    The Ji''s Mother sighed and sat down on the sofa. Actually, Mom didn''t want to suspect him. She also hoped that there would be evidence that he didn''t save your father from death ?? "


    Ji Sixi took his mother''s arm andforted her in a soft voice, "No matter what, the truth will eventuallye to the surface."


    After a while, Lu Jingzhi sent Xiao K over to bring Lu Yixin over.


    Lu Yixin was very happy to see Ji Sixi. She had no idea that her parents were about to part. "Mommy ??" It was already quick enough for Lu Yixin to shout out Ji Sixi''s name. She leaned her head on Ji Sixi''s shoulder and acted so coquettishly.


    Ji Sixi kissed Lu Yixin''s head, feeling iparably pampered.


    Actually, the reason she asked Lu Yixin to follow her was so that she could concentrate on investigating her opponent behind the scenes.


    She only hoped that Lu Jingzhi would be able to figure out the real culprit behind this matter.


    "Madam, Boss Lu will be back in Germany in two days. After all, thepany''s affairs are very heavy, but Boss Lu said that if you need anything, you can contact me. Of course, Boss Lu would like you to return to his side."


    Remembering the cu


    ing and clever hidden boss behind the scenes, Ji Sixi could only force herself to remain cold, and not reveal any reluctance in his heart. Please tell him for me that I will take care of his heart, and when he finds out who her opponent is, he cane and take care of him. "


    Little K''s face lit up, "Madam, do you mean that you will follow Miss Yixin back to the Boss Lu''s side when the timees?"


    Ji Sixi''s chest suddenly felt a burst of pain. Sheughed, covered her emotions, and coldly said, "I really don''t have the means to ept someone who would not save my father even if he were to die. Therefore, I don''t think I''ll ever return to his side again ??"


    "When K heard this, he froze in ce." Madam, Boss Lu really did not watch on helplessly ?? At that time, knowing that Old Ji was in danger, Boss Lu had already ordered me to protect Old Ji at the first possible moment. It was just that Boss Lu did not have a body around him, which was why I did not personally protect Old Ji ?? "


    "Don''t say anymore." Ji Sixi revealed a look of impatience. The exnations now are all superfluous... My father is dead ?? "


    "Madam ??"


    Xiao K still wanted to advise him against it, but was interrupted by Ji Sixi. "Alright, you should head back to report ??"


    Little K could only give up and sigh helplessly.


    When the door of the apartment closed, Ji''s Mother got up from the sofa and went to Ji Sixi''s side. Mother knows you feel very ufortable, but if Lu Jingzhi truly does not save your father, even if he has deep feelings for you, you should not be together with him, because this kind of ''happiness'' is built on your father''s death. "


    "I know." Ji Sixi answered seriously.


    She would not reveal her true feelings to her mother. This way, she could be considered as avoiding any ws and letting Lu Jingzhi''s opponents think that she had already separated from Lu Jingzhi.


    However, while the Ji''s Mother was helping Sister Qin cook di


    er, Chi Zhichen said worriedly, "Even if you created the pretense that you and Lu Jingzhi have separated already, the other party knows that Lu Jingzhi cares about you, so if he still uses you to threaten Lu Jingzhi, wouldn''t it be meaningless for you to leave Lu Jingzhi?"


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, then said: "That''s why I have to let him know, Lu Jingzhi no longer cares about me, he ca


    ot use me to threaten Lu Jingzhi, and this result requires me to be even more ruthless towards him, to make himpletely disheartened towards me."


    "But can you do it?" Chi Zhichen said in a doubtful tone. Facing Lu Jingzhi, can you really be cruel? "


    "Ji Sixi took a deep breath, as if to encourage herself. I will do it because it is the only way I can help Lu Jingzhi and I will definitely not let myself be his burden. "


    Chi Zhichen remained silent for a long time, before saying, "It was only today that I found out how much you loved him ?? I may never be able to wait for you to change your mind. "


    Ji Sixi raised her head, looked at Chi Zhichen, and said with a calm and tranquil voice, "From the moment I entered his heart, I was unable to enter anyone else''s heart."

 Chapter 1197

    Little K returned to tell Lu Jingzhi everything that Ji Sixi had said.


    Lu Jingzhi did not believe that Ji Sixi would be so cruel as to call him.


    Lu Jingzhi replied with a hoarse voice. "You said that you believe me, but it turns out that the trust between us is so weak ??"


    Ji Sixi said in a nd voice, "Lu, with your ability, you wouldn''t have neglected the matter of protecting my father."


    "It''s hard to avoid negligence. Furthermore, even if I send the little K to protect Father-inw, the little K may not be able to protect Father-inw. After all, I''m in the light while the other side is in the dark." Lu Jingzhi patiently exined.


    Ji Sixi said coldly, "Don''t you feel that you are looking for an excuse? K. ''s ability is no less than that of a single child, and all these years there have never been any periods of inconvenience. "


    Lu Jingzhi finally did not continue to exin, and said with a dejected tone of voice, "So, no matter how I exin it now, you will not believe that I did my best to protect father-inw at that time, right?"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes and said resolutely, "Yes."


    This time, Lu Jingzhi was silent for a very long time.


    Ji Sixi felt very ufortable, her throat seemed to have been blocked by something. She took a deep breath, then maintained her voice and continued, "Please don''t call me anymore, because even if you call me, I won''t pick up the phone ?? I only hope that you can quickly find that hidden boss behind the scenes and get yourself out of danger. After all, you are my father, so I don''t want anything to happen to you ?? As for my dad, I won''t me you because I know I don''t have the right to hold you ountable. After all, no one has asked you to protect my dad ?? It''s just that it''s very difficult for me to continue walking with you, because this time, I can''t let my father, who just left this world down, down. "


    "Sixi ??" Lu Jingzhi''s voice became hoarse from the pain. Why can''t you trust me once? You always think that I am a murderer, could it be that just because I am someone from the Dark Angel, I am destined to be a bad person? "


    "Sorry ??" I''m going to hang up. " Afraid that continuing to talk with him would expose his true feelings, Ji Sixi chose to end the conversation.


    Lu Jingzhi said in an iparably painful tone, "Do you really love me? Sixi... If you loved me, how could you question me so easily? "


    Ji Sixi did not reply, she immediately pressed the End button, preventing her from hearing the voice that she yearned to hear.


    Ji Sixi knew that Lu Jingzhi would not give up just like that and he would stille to find her.


    After dawn, just as she was about to go out to buy some things at the supermarket, Lu Jingzhi suddenly appeared in her line of sight.


    Yes, she saw him as soon as she opened the apartment door.


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have already been waiting at the door for a long time. On this day, before spring had even begun, his body was filled with the cold aura of the outside world.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Sixi asked coldly, intentionally pushing Chi Zhichen behind him as if he was protecting Chi Zhichen.


    As expected, Lu Jingzhi''s pair of gloomy and cold eyes were like ice. He red at Chi Zhichen and asked coldly, "Why is he here?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi as she calmly exined, "I think it has nothing to do with you whether or not Zhi Chen is living here."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi and frowned, "You are my wife, yet you let a single man stay in your apartment?"


    Ji Sixi red at him, purposely speaking in a sulky tone, "Please do not make things difficult for me ?? Last night, my mother was not feeling well again. I was worried that I would send my mother to the hospital at any time, so I let Zhi Chen stay here ?? Everyone in the apartment can attest to the fact that Zhichen slept in the guest roomst night. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes seemed to spew fire as he tightly locked onto Chi Zhichen. It seems like you''re being nosy again and again. "


    When Chi Zhichen heard this, he let out a coldugh, "Boss Lu, have you finally been exposed? Reveals your dark, sinister side.


    Lu Jingzhi''s smile was even clearer and colder than Chi Zhichen''s. His dark ck eyes were as sharp as a devil''s. If I want to deal with you, it''s as easy as crushing an ant to death. "


    "Is that so?" Chi Zhichen and Lu Jingzhi''s eyes met, and they did not fear each other.


    "Ji Sixi stood in front of Chi Zhichen, blocking her attack, and stared at him angrily. Is this how you are usually so arrogant and cold-blooded? "


    Lu Jingzhi took a deep breath, and maintained a calm tone, "I believe you only stayed in his room for the night, but this person has his ulterior motives ?? If he did not sow discord and say that I would not save my father-inw, you would not have separated from me at all. "


    Chi Zhichenughed lightly, "Boss Lu, only a kid like you would act like a gentleman. I have never provoked your rtionship with Sixi, I have only told you the truth."


    Lu Jingzhi''s perfect and handsome face was gloomy.


    Chi Zhichen continued, "Based on your Boss Chi''s abilities, if you had tried your best to protect your uncle, how could your uncle die? You don''t need to say that you did your best, because it''s simply not convincing at all. Unless Uncle is still alive, you won''t save him even if you saw him die! "


    "You ?? ??" Little K was infuriated by Chi Zhichen''s words. You are simply ndering us, intentionally ruining the rtionship between the Boss Lu and Madam! "


    Chi Zhichen said in a magnanimous tone, "If you want to nder or not, Sixi will do so herself!"


    Xiao K wanted to say more, but was stopped by Lu Jingzhi who waved his hand, he could only step back.


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi stared deeply at Ji Sixi, his eyes filled with boundless yearning and reluctance. "You really don''t believe me?"


    Ji Sixi felt such a heartache, especially when she heard the trembling in his voice.


    She knew that he was such a strong and arrogant person. If his heart had not been truly hurt, he would not have revealed the slightest hint of pain.


    Unfortunately, since she chose not to be his burden, she had to bring this show to the end. She said indifferently, "I believe that Zhi Chen is right. It is impossible for you to not be able to protect my father with your ability ?? I''m sorry, I can''t believe it was your negligence. "


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, his eyes filled with heavy disappointment.


    Ji Sixi forced herself to straighten her body, and looked at Lu Jingzhi calmly, saying seriously, "Go ?? "One day, we will officially get a divorce."


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze became increasingly lonely, his perfectly curved, thin lips tightly pursed into a line.


    Ji Sixi was afraid that she could not continue to maintain her indifference. She turned her face to the side, not looking at Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face which had a heartache. I hope that from now on, we will be cut in half... Because through this incident, I also found out that you and I are from two different worlds, and that your ruthlessness and yours are things that I will never be able to avoid. "

 Chapter 1198

    She knew that Lu Jingzhi was going to face an extremely powerful opponent this time. If she did not do this, Lu Jingzhi would definitely be distracted, and she would probably be seen by her opponent as his weak spot, bing his burden in the end.


    Even if he misunderstood her at this moment, it didn''t matter. As long as he found out about this hidden boss behind the scenes, she would tell him everything.


    She lived like a year without him, but thankfully her work took up most of her time.


    However, she didn''t know that he was investigating the progress of this opponent. She was really worried for him.


    "Miss Ji, Boss Tan wants you to visit the CEO''s office."


    A voice suddenly rang out, bringing Ji Sixi back to her senses. Seeing that it was Tan Yan''s secretary, Ji Sixi smiled, "May I ask why Boss Tan is looking for me?"


    The young secretary said, "I''m not too sure either, but Boss Tan wants you to go there immediately."


    She didn''t like to talk about personal matters with Tan Yan in thepany, but it was obvious that Tan Yan was looking for her for his own personal matters, so it shouldn''t have anything to do with her and Lu Jingzhi. This was because ever since they came back from Germany, Tan Yan had always thought that she and Lu Jingzhi werepletely separate.


    She thought that Tan Yan should have found out about her father''s matter and wanted to offer his condolences.


    She came out from the elevator and headed straight to the CEO''s office. She wanted to knock on the door, but seeing that the door was already open, Ji Sixi immediately walked in.


    "Boss Tan."


    Tan Yan raised his gaze from the document in front of him and looked at her. "You''re here."


    Ji Sixi nodded. I wonder what business does Boss Tan have for me toe up? "


    "Sit." Tan Yan nced at the spot opposite of him.


    Ji Sixi hesitated for a moment, before sitting down.


    Only then did Tan Yan open his mouth, "I just found out about Uncle''s matter ?? Are you all right? "


    "Mentioning father, Ji Sixi felt painful and ufortable. I can only say that my father''s death was a heavy blow to me, but I will live well. "


    "After uncle leaves, the family will be supported by you ??" If there''s anything I can do for you, please do not hesitate to tell me. " Tan Yan said in a serious tone.


    "Thank you, Boss Tan." Ji Sixi said politely.


    Tan Yan hesitated for a bit at the bottom of his heart, and then said, "I heard that my brother came to C City, I thought he came to specifically look for you."


    Ji Sixi lowered her eyes, and said indifferently, "There is no longer any rtionship between him and I, Boss Tan, so you don''t need to drag me together with him again."


    Tan Yan sighed, "When you were holding your wedding ceremony in Germany, I thought you guys would walk until the end ?? ??"


    Ji Sixi said in the same indifferent tone, "There are probably people in this world who are destined not to be able to go together."


    Tan Yan did not speak.


    Ji Sixi raised her eyes. Boss Tan, if there is nothing else, I will be going now ?? Otherwise I might have to workte tonight. "


    Tan Yan nodded his head, but when Ji Sixi was about to reach the entrance of the office, he suddenly said, "Oh yes, there is something that you might not know about."


    "Hmm?" Ji Sixi turned her head.


    "Boss Shen Shen Xiaoran originally had a rtionship with my brother. They are very good friends." Tan Yan said with a stern expression.


    Ji Sixi was startled. You said... Boss Shen and Lu Jingzhi are good friends? "


    Tan Yan leaned his body against the back of the chair, and said calmly, "I also inadvertently found out about this from a friend. Turns out that Boss Shen and my brother had known each other since a long time ago, and hispany designated your design, I think it was my brother''s intention."


    "You mean ??"


    "I think I roughly understand why the Boss Shen took over your extra time at work during that time. I think the Boss Shen is taking care of you for my brother, but it could also be said that my brother wanted him to help stop the pursuers by your side ?? ?? Because I know there''s always an outstanding senior beside you who''s helping you. " Tan Yan said calmly.


    Ji Sixi looked away and immersed herself in her own thoughts.


    No wonder Shen Xiaoran only appeared in her world for three months. When Lu Jingzhi came to C City, Shen Xiaoran would make an excuse to return to America.


    It was no wonder why she sent Shen Xiaoran downstairs the other day. Shen Xiaoran said that her luck in love was very good that day.


    It turned out that Shen Xiaoran didn''t really know how to count the cards, but they had colluded with each other ??


    had never told her anything before, but now she knew that during the three months they had been apart, he really hadn''t thought of giving her up. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have arranged for Shen Xiaoran toe to her side ??


    "I know." In the end, Ji Sixi answered Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan saw that there was no obvious response from Ji Sixi and sighed, "My brother is sincere to you ?? I hope that you can consider the matter between the two of you. "


    "Boss Tan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head down first." Ji Sixi did not respond to Tan Yan''s words.


    Tan Yan nodded, and did not say anymore.


    Only when they entered the elevator did Ji Sixi allow her eyes to turn red.


    She missed him all the more now...


    What was he doing now?


    Did you get a picture of your opponent''s situation?


    Was he constantly on the alert?


    She was really worried about him ??


    After work, Ji Sixi called Shen Xiaoran as she walked out of thepany.


    Yes, she was prepared to ask Shen Xiaoran about Lu Jingzhi''s situation.


    Shen Xiaoran and Lu Jingzhi were very good friends, they believed that they would definitely find out about Lu Jingzhi''s situation.


    It had already been ten days, she really wanted to know about Lu Jingzhi''s situation ??


    He believed that if he could convince Shen Xiaoran, Shen Xiaoran would help her keep it a secret.


    "Hey, pretty girl, why are you so free to call me?" Shen Xiaoran said with the same frivolous tone as before, but it didn''t make anyone feel disgusted at all.


    Ji Sixi immediately said, "Boss Shen, no wonder you were like a god. So it turns out that you and Lu Jingzhi are good friends."


    Shen Xiaoran was startled, "Eh, Ji Mei Niu, so you already knew about it ??"


    Ji Sixi said lightly, "You really know how to lie."


    Shen Xiaoranughed in embarrassment, "Then I can''t call you Ji Mei Niu anymore. I should call you sister-inw ?? "But it doesn''t seem appropriate to call you sister-inw now. I heard from K., one of Lu''s subordinates, that you had already filed for divorce, and that Lu had already returned to Germany ??"


    Ji Sixi didn''t know how to reply and kept silent.


    Shen Xiaoran joked as he continued, "If you''re divorced, just follow me ?? I will definitely turn back for you, you prodigal son. "


    Ji Sixi flew out snappily, "Stop joking around ?? Do you know anything about him? "


    "Eh ??" Shen Xiaoran said with interest, "You seem to still be concerned about Lu ??"


    Ji Sixi did not want to continue with the nonsense, and spoke honestly, "Actually, the reason I asked for a divorce was to not be his burden."


    "What?" Shen Xiaoran didn''t understand what he meant for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "What do you mean by not bing his burden?"


    Ji Sixi patiently exined, "I''m not sure if you have heard about the incident of thend-based injuries ??"


    "Of course, it was said that this was done by someone from within the Dark Angel, if this person could injure Lu, then it means that he is not a simple person." Shen Xiaoran returned to being serious.

 Chapter 1199

    Ji Sixi was shocked, "You know about Dark Angel?"


    Does this mean that Shen Xiaoran also knows Lu Jingzhi''s identity in the Dark Angel?


    Shen Xiaoranughed, and said, "Speaking of which, the one who had a rtionship with Dark Angel in the begi


    ing was me, and it was also me that caused Lu to enter the Dark Angel ?? However, I had already anticipated that Lu would be the leader of Dark Angel. I knew that he was never an ordinary person. "


    So that''s how it was.


    However, she did not have the time to look through the past history. The only thing she wanted to know was Lu Jingzhi''s current condition. Thest time Lu Li was injured, it was indeed the work of a spy. However, Lu Li had not been able to find out who this spy was ?? Half a month ago, when I was preparing to go to New York with Lu Xin for a vacation, something simr happened to Lu Li''s most capable subordinate. Only now did I know that the spy hasn''t stopped dealing with Lu ?? Boss Shen, I am very worried about Lu Sheng''s situation. If you are in contact with Lu Sheng, can you tell me about his situation? "


    "You said earlier that you proposed to divorce Lu just so that you wouldn''t be a burden to him?" Shen Xiaoran did not directly answer the question, but asked instead.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, and said slowly: "I love him, so how could I so easily lose trust in him? I just know that he''s facing a very powerful opponent right now, and if I continue to stay by his side, he''ll definitely be distracted and take care of me, and I''ll likely be used by his opponent to threaten his weak spot. "


    "So you were so considerate." Shen Xiaoran curled his lips, pretending to be jealous as he said.


    Ji Sixi did not joke with Shen Xiaoran, and spoke in a serious tone, "Clearly what I did was right. The person hiding in the darkness seems to already know that Lu Jingzhi and I have separated. He ?? "Now that you''ve misunderstood me, I''m afraid it will take me some time to exin myselfter."


    "Ai, howe I can''t find such a good woman ??" Shen Xiaoranmented.


    "Thest time I saw him, he was very disappointed and upset when he left. I know that this time he really was injured ?? But I can only keep this cold and hard, because right now, his safety is the most important thing. " Thinking about how Lu Jingzhi had turned around and decided to leave, Ji Sixi''s chest started to ache.


    Shen Xiaoranforted his gently, "Don''t worry, once this hidden boss is found, Lu will understand your kind intentions ?? If he has betrayed you, I will not forgive him! "


    Ji Sixiughed, "Alright, you keep this a secret for me."


    "Okay, I''ll be your most loyal snitch." Shen Xiaoran replied with a light smile.


    Ji Sixi then asked, "Then how is he recently?"


    Shen Xiaoran returned back to being serious and replied in a serious tone, "As far as I know, Lu Kai has not been specifically investigating the matters of the hidden boss, he is still busy with matters of thepany. Of course, I do not know if he is just inviting Jun Wu You and the other hidden boss s to take the bait ??. But you can rest assured, Lu is doing fine now. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s good that he''s fine ??"


    Shen Xiaoran taunted, "You can be at ease, but he definitely isn''t willing to let anything happen to himself because Lu is so infatuated with you. Give you to me ??"


    "Boss Shen, you must be joking again."


    Shen Xiaoranughed for a long time, then said, "I don''t know why, but I just like to tease beautiful women."


    "??"


    "Alright, I still have things to do ??" If you want to know more about Lu, you can call me... Although I love to joke around, I will definitely keep it a secret for you. Moreover, this is for Lu Li''s sake. " Shen Xiaoran said in an extremely serious tone, as if he was no longer joking.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "If anything happens to Lu, please let me know as soon as possible."


    "No problem."


    Berlin, Germany.


    When the door to the office was knocked, Lu Jingzhi thought that the person who came was his own secretary. Without raising his head, he indifferently said, "Prepare the documents, the meeting is about to begin."


    "Lu."


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi realize that the person who had arrived was not his secretary. He raised his head, and did not expect to see Situ Jing.


    Lu Jingzhi closed the document in his hands, leaned his back against the chair, and calmly looked at Situ Jing. Why are you here? "


    Situ Jing said honestly, "I told your secretary that you made an appointment with me, she probably thought that I wouldn''t lie to her, so she didn''t stop me froming in."


    Lu Jingzhi was expressionless. What''s the matter? "


    Situ Jing had actually walked to the french window in her office. Her thin and slender figure seemed so lonely and deste under the contrast of the enormous french window.


    "I know I shouldn''t be looking for you. After all, we have no contact with you ??" But my family has encountered a big problem, and right now I''m very helpless, so I can onlye find you, and hope that you can help me. " Looking at the image of Lu Jingzhi on the window, Situ Jing said sorrowfully.


    did not remain cold as he recalled how he had previously used Situ Jing to achieve his logical and logical goal of getting engaged to Ji Sixi. "What trouble?"


    Actually, the second time he engaged with Situ Jing was entirely for Ji Sixi''s sake ??


    At that time, he already realized that he cared about Ji Sixi. In order to protect Ji Sixi, he couldn''t let anyone in the Dark Angel know that he wanted to use their marriage to protect Ji Sixi ?? after all, he was the leader of the Dark Angel, and was in his position, so he should have agreed with the other leaders'' wishes. He could eliminate Ji Sixi and avoid future troubles, thus, he could only think of a method to force Ji Sixi into an engagement.


    It only hurt Situ Jing.


    Although he didn''t have any feelings for Situ Jing, he knew that Situ Jing was a good woman.


    Maybe he should repay this "favor" to Situ Jing.


    Only then did Situ Jing turn back, and said resentfully, "My father was a businessman, this time he lost, he owed me tens of millions ?? Now that my family has sold all my properties, I haven''t been able to pay the bill... If my dad doesn''t pay up, I''m afraid the bank will sue, and my whole family will be ruined... "I''m wondering if you can help me with this and help me exchange for the rest of my father''s debt. I''ll definitely repay you in the future. I just hope that you can protect my father and my family ??"


    "So it''s just a matter of several tens of millions." Lu Jingzhi did not hesitate as he took out the cheque from his jacket pocket and used a pen to sign the number and signature on the cheque.


    Seeing that, Situ Jing could not believe it, but her eyes turned red. "Lu ??"


    Lu Jingzhi tore off the cheque and ced it on the table. I hope that your family can get better after knowing each other. "


    Situ Jing''s eyes quickly filled with tears, and she choked with sobs: "Lu ?? "Thank you. Only now do I know that it was a mistake for me to give up on you so easily."


    "Alright, I still have things to do ??" Lu Jingzhi calmly ordered them to leave.


    Situ Jing took a deep breath, her slender fingers picking up the cheque on the table, and said seriously: "... I will return it to you. "

 Chapter 1200

    As the lights began to shine, the most bustling time of the night arrived in Berlin.


    Both of Lu Jingzhi''s hands were in his pockets, his tall and imposing figure standing in front of the office''s french window. From afar, he looked calm andposed.


    Xiao K came in from outside, seeing that Lu Jingzhi was deep in thought, he did not dare to disturb him, and stood by the side silently.


    Lu Jingzhi had already recovered from his thoughts, he looked at the reflection of the little K on the ss curtain, and asked indifferently: "How is it?"


    Little K respectfully lowered his head, "There are already results ??" "Chi Hongsheng was once a member of ''Satan'', and his position in ''Satan'' was not shallow, and after that he left the organization, and by bribe, became the head of the Chilean Embassy in the United States. On the surface, he looked like a righteous man, but in reality, he was sinister and despicable.


    So Chi Hongsheng was actually a member of the "Satan", no wonder it was so difficult to investigate.


    Before the "Dark Angel" had risen, "Satan" had ruled the underworld of Europe, and then followed ??


    The Dark Angel was growing stronger and stronger and the "Satan" was gradually declining. However, many rumors about the underworld''s organization, "Satan", were still rife.


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "It seems like Dark Angel is not an insider, but an opponent. The reason he was able to find out my whereabouts and find out my identity, is probably because the ''Satan'' still remains within the ''Dark Angel''."


    "When K heard this, he gasped." If it''s a member of ''Satan'', then would Chi Hongsheng be trying to restore ''Satan''? "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes. It''s not impossible. "


    "Then this matter has already escted to the enmity between ''Dark Angel'' and ''Satan''. Are you sure Boss Lu will not notify Sir Mu Ni and the others?" K thought it was a very serious thing.


    Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "I don''t want to recklessly conclude that Chi Hongsheng and Chi Zhichen are the hidden boss behind this, after all, I stillck substantial evidence."


    "But this subordinate thinks that Chi Zhichen''s performance is already very obvious ?? He has been instigating the rtionship between you and his wife in Boss Lu, obviously cooperating well with his uncle. " Little K said.


    A hint of darkness shed past Lu Jingzhi''s gloomy ck eyes. I would like to see what other huge waves they can create! "


    City C.


    On the wide and empty roof, only a single, slightly litmp could be seen.


    At the edge of the rooftop, where the light was faintly visible, a gloomy and cold figure was sitting on a ck single sofa.


    The sofa was very wide, making it impossible for others to see the person on it. One could only hear his low voice that made people feel shocked, "Really? Lu Jingzhi has alreadypletely suspected that Chi Hongsheng and Chi Zhichen are colluding? "


    A bodyguard in a ck suit lowered his head and respectfully replied, "Satan, yes ??" This is the information I received from Boss Lu''s subordinates. "


    "That should be correct."


    "Rumor has it that Lu Jingzhi is waiting for Chi Hongsheng and Chi Zhichen to take action."


    The young man sitting on the sofaughed lightly, and said with a disdainful voice, "Looks like falling in love will indeed make people lose their reason. Lu Jingzhi is such an astute and astute person, but he actually doesn''t realize that he has already fallen into a trap."


    The bodyguard said, "And this is all because of your extraordinary ability, Satan. I think that Boss Lu will never be able to think of your identity ??"


    The young man held up the red wine in his hand, took a sip, and then said slowly, "I''ll destroy Lu Jingzhi first, then deal with the remaining people one by one. I don''t believe that Dark Angel will be able to escape destruction under my n."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard said excitedly, "If that''s the case, I believe that the members of ''Satan'' who were forced to serve the Dark Angel will definitely serve ''Satan'' once more. At that time, you, Satan, can once again restore the glory of ''Satan'' ''s organization."


    "The creation of ''Satan'' is the thing that my grandfather is most proud of in this lifetime. I never expected it to end with the four of them ?? Even if I am unable to restore the former glory of ''Satan'' Group, I want the four of them to pay the price for my grandfather''s and father''s deaths! " The young man said coldly.


    The bodyguard immediately became serious and said solemnly, "This subordinate will definitely serve you until the end."


    The young man looked at the red wine cup in his hand. Abruptly, his ck eyes retracted and he asked in a nd voice, "Are Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi still in contact?"


    The bodyguard quickly replied, "ording to my secret surveince and investigation, Miss Ji and Boss Lu have not contacted each other. On the contrary, Miss Ji and Chi Zhichen have been very close these days, and Chi Zhichen has often stayed to stay in the apartments in the city."


    The young man slowly smiled and said indifferently, "She really loves Lu Jingzhi, and thought that she can avoid bing the burden of Lu Jingzhi just because of this. It''s a pity that her little thoughts can''t escape my eyes ?? However, I am not willing to expose her and even more unwilling to deal with Lu Jingzhi from a lower position. "


    Hearing that, the bodyguard was a little confused, he whispered, "Satan, this subordinate has always wondered why you didn''t start from the Miss Ji, after all, the Boss Lu cares so much about the Miss Ji, as long as we can grab onto the Miss Ji, it would be equivalent to grabbing onto the Boss Lu''s weak point ??"


    The young man''s clear and indifferent gaze slowly dimmed at this moment. His ck pupils were like a ck hole in the sky that had yet to be explored by humans, causing people to feel fear. When did I ever need you to do anything for me? "


    "The bodyguard lowered his head, his body tense and trembling slightly. This subordinate will notmit another offense. " he said in a low voice.


    The young man indifferently looked at the dark sky. His ck eyes were as sharp as knives, but he slowly said, "She is the only woman that has moved my heart in all these years."


    The bodyguard finally understood and said no more, "This subordinate will also immediately report the movements of Miss Ji to you."


    Ji''s father''s funeral was held smoothly, but there were very few people who came to offer their condolences.


    Other than the Ji n, the only ones who came to offer their condolences were Chi Zhichen and his wife.


    Ji''s Mother looked at the picture of his husband on the tombstone and couldn''t help but sigh, "Your father always liked to be lively. "There''s no helping it, our rtives and friends saw our vi burn and we rented a house in the city, so we naturally thought that our family was in dire straits again. We were afraid that we woulde to pay our respects to your father, and we would borrow money from them like before ??"


    Ji Sixi stood beside Ji''s Mother andforted her softly, "Mom, don''t worry about these rtives. They didn''te to offer their condolences. Instead, Dad was quiet. "


    Ji''s Mother nodded, "Alright then ?? "In the past, we borrowed money from rtives and friends for the sake of your brother. No wonder these rtives and friends were scared, and we couldn''tin about them."


    At this time, Chi Zhichen walked over with a bunch of white chrysanthemums. Aunty, it''s time to present the flowers. "

 Chapter 1201

    "The Ji''s Mother sighed and nodded to Chi Zhichen. Thank you, Zhichen... "Luckily you helped me and Sixi settle old Ji''s matters. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know what to do ??" Ji''s Mother hugged the flowers and said gratefully.


    Chi Zhichen immediately shook his head, and said in a serious tone, "Aunt, I don''t wish for you to be so polite to me. I am a ssmate and a friend with Sixi, I''m just worried that I won''t be able to help."


    "How can I not be of any help ??" If you hadn''t been busy all these days, I''m afraid that Old Ji wouldn''t have been able to be buried and rest in peace even now. "


    Indeed, when the Old Ji died, there was still a part of his body that was iplete.


    When the firemen were dealing with the matters of the fire, they did not deal with it seriously, and it was difficult for them to find these missing partster on. Fortunately, Chi Zhichen had found someone, and spent every ounce of effort to find all the missing parts of the Old Ji, finally allowing the Old Ji to rest in peace.


    Chi Zhichen stepped forward to gently support Ji''s Mother, and said with sincerity, "If Aunt is truly grateful to me, then I hope that you can restrain your grief ?? "Now that Uncle has gone to his grave to rest, I hope you won''t be immersed in this pain and pull yourself together so that Sixi won''t worry about you anymore."


    Ji''s Mother nodded, "After the funeral, I won''t think about this anymore ?? In the future, I will take good care of Sixi and Sen, and not let Old Ji and Si Lin worry. " Speaking up to here, Ji''s Mother couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Chi Zhichen didn''t know how tofort his, so he helped Ji''s Mother ce the flower in front of the Ji''s father''s monument.


    Ji Sixi did not utter a word the entire time, and at this moment, she silently wiped away the tears on Ji''s Mother''s face.


    Ji''s Mother knew that Ji Sixi was also immersed in the pain of losing her father. She sniffed to cheer herself up and said, "Don''t stay with me, your superior Boss Tan is here with his wife to offer her condolences. I haven''t even called her over yet ?? "Say hello for me!"


    Knowing that her mother did not want to face Tan Yan because they looked almost the same, Ji Sixi nodded to her andforted her, "Then please don''t cry, I''ll be right back."


    "Alright." Ji''s Mother raised his head and looked at the Ji''s father on the tombstone once again.


    Ji Sixi walked in front of Tan Yan and Qin Qian, the two of them were dressed in ck, and had heavy expressions.


    "My mother is not in a good mood. I thank you foring to offer your condolences on their behalf." Ji Sixi said.


    Qin Qian bowed to her. Sixi, you also have to restrain your grief. I believe that Old Ji met with your brother in the Heaven''s Congress. "


    Ji Sixi bowed back to Qin Qian. "Thank you."


    Tan Yan seemed to hesitate at the bottom of his heart, and then he asked, "Big brother didn''te?"


    Tan Yan''s question made Ji Sixi''s heart clench.


    Actually, she had worked hard to make this result happen, but the fact that Lu Jingzhi did not appear, had indeed made her heart feel ufortable and depressed.


    That''s right, Lu Jingzhi did note to offer his condolences, which meant that Lu Jingzhi seemed to have


    ed to cut all ties with her.


    After all, if Lu Jingzhi was still thinking about her, Lu Jingzhi would definitely attend her father''s funeral ??


    She was really afraid now, afraid that Lu Jingzhi would really misunderstand ??


    Fortunately, she had already told Shen Xiaoran about the situation. She believed that if Lu Jingzhi did not believe her in the future, Shen Xiaoran would be able to exin her actions.


    Thinking of this, she felt slightly at ease and replied in a calm voice, "I have no rtion with him, so what is he here for?"


    "When Tan Yan heard it, his eyes became dejected. "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi didn''t give Tan Yan a chance to speak any further, immediately interrupting him, "Enough ?? I hope that you came as my superior today to pay your respects to my father, and it is not because of your rtionship with Lu Jingzhi. "


    Tan Yan was speechless.


    Ji Sixi bowed to Tan Yan onest time before turning around.


    Tan Yan still wanted to say something, but he was lightly pulled by the corner of his clothes by Qin Qian, who was beside him. "Forget it, the third person will never be able to help with matters of the heart. It''ll depend on their fate ??"


    Only then did Tan Yan fall silent, and gently wrapped his arms around Qin Qian''s shoulders.


    After the funeral, was requested to send her mother, Sister Qin and the two children back to the apartment, and he immediately called for a carriage to take them to Jiang''s Hospital.


    His current condition was not bad, but he still needed to spend a lot of time to recover from it.


    When Ji Sixi carried the fruit to the hospital, she was just shaking the bed. As her body had not recovered yet, it was inconvenient for him to go and get the remote control.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi immediately put down the fruit in her hand and took the remote control.


    When she saw Ji Sixi, she revealed a respectful look on her face. Madame. "


    Only then did he say, "Don''t call me that from now on, Lu Jingzhi and I have separated already."


    After all, before he had fainted, Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi had been fine. She asked with suspicion, "Madam, what happened?"


    Ji Sixi then exined everything that had happened after the scene had urred, but after hearing everything, she seriously tried to defend Lu Jingzhi, "I do not believe that the Boss Lu will not save Old Ji even if she were to die ?? Even though Old Ji has always prevented Madam from being with Boss Lu, Boss Lu has never been impatient ?? Furthermore, previously, because of your brother''s death, Boss Lu had always strived to make up for it.


    "But this is an indisputable fact. Lu Jingzhi did not do everything he could to protect my father, so something happened to him." Ji Sixi said coldly, this voice that did not have any temperature, no longer seemed to have any attachment to Lu Jingzhi.


    He wanted to sit up straight, but due to the injuries on his body, he could only continue to lean against the headboard. He advised weakly, "Madam, you must believe in Boss Lu.


    Ji Sixi sat on the edge of the bed and peeled an apple for her. Don''t say anymore, I have already made my judgement on what kind of person he is ?? I only hope that you can get better as soon as possible, and that will help to alleviate some of my father''s mistakes. "


    "I don''t me Old Ji. I know he was only bewitched ??" When I woke up, I found out that something had also happened to Old Ji. I really wanted to get down from the bed and personally help Boss Lu find this hidden boss behind the scenes! "


    Ji Sixi pretended to be focused on peeling the apples, and casually asked: "Is there anything on Lu Jingzhi''s investigation?"


    "Please give me two days of Boss Lu''s time a call. I also asked Boss Lu about it, and Boss Lu told me ?? He will soon uncover the secret of this hidden boss. " The real thing.


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised his head and said in surprise, "Are you saying that Lu Jingzhi has already found out who this hidden boss is?"


    "I think so. Otherwise, Boss Lu would not be so sure." "Yes," he replied.


    Ji Sixi immediately asked, "Then did Lu Jingzhi reveal the identity of the man?"


    The matriarch hesitated for a long time before saying softly, "Madam, are you sure you want to know?"


    "Of course."


    The boy then hesitated for a while and finally whispered, "Boss Lu suspects that he is your ssmate and good friend, Chi Zhichen."


    "What?"


    Yun Sheng immediately covered Ji Sixi''s mouth and said softly, "This matter, Boss Lu does not allow me to reveal it to anyone, but I do not wish to hide it from Madam ?? I hope that the Madam will not reveal any ws in front of Chi Zhichen, because tomorrow, the Boss Lu will take action. "

 Chapter 1202

    Ji Sixi was surprised, "How could Zhi Chen be the hidden boss behind this?"


    Madam, I''m afraid you do not know Chi Zhichen''s background. The man suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Chi Hongsheng''s background?" Ji Sixi was confused. Isn''t Uncle Zhi Chen the curator of the Chilean embassy in the United States? "


    The youth shook his head, and said seriously: "Madam, Chi Hongsheng''s background is not so simple ??. I wonder if Madam has ever heard of Satan''s organization? "


    "Satan?" Ji Sixi brought up the memories in her mind, and suddenly, she frowned. "Are you talking about the ''Satan'' organization that ruled over all of Europe before the ''Dark Angel'' rose?"


    She had heard Lu Jingzhi mention it before, but Lu Jingzhi did not borate. She only knew that the organization had copsed long ago.


    "Yes ??" And Chi Zhichen''s uncle Chi Hongsheng is one of the ''Satan''. " The real thing.


    Ji Sixi was startled, she could not believe what she heard and asked, "You''re saying that Zhi Chen''s uncle, Chi Hongsheng, is a member of Satan?"


    The man nodded, "This was found by K. Of course, it took a lot of effort to find out..." That''s why we suspect that Chi Hongsheng was secretly opposing the Boss Lu. It''s because during the two explosions, Chi Zhichen was in contact with his wife, one time was on the phone with his wife, and the other time was when he asked to meet her. In short, Chi Zhichen didn''t put you in danger at all during the two asions when he was in danger. "


    Ji Sixi was not stupid, she already knew what Yun Sheng wanted to express with his words, and frowned his brows deeply as he slowly said, "What you mean is ?? Shichen and his uncle colluded? "


    "Madam, please think carefully, Chi Zhichen and Chi Hongsheng both have a motive to deal with Boss Lu ?? One is for you, and the other is for the restoration of Satan. " Samples were analyzed seriously.


    Ji Sixi fell into silence, and said after a long while, "I really don''t believe that Zhi Chen is this hidden boss behind the scenes ??"


    "But Madame, you can''t rely on your own emotional judgement, because the facts are already there... Chi Zhichen''s uncle, Chi Hongsheng, had been secretly contacting the members of ''Satan'' organization all these years. This means that he has been secretly trying to restore the ''Satan'' organization, which is why Chi Hongsheng was trying to deal with the Boss Lu. " Even though its entire head was wrapped in gauze, its eyes were still wide open as it looked at Ji Sixi seriously.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, still speaking with the same calm and assured tone, "The Zhi Chen I know, he definitely wouldn''t do anything to achieve his goals. Zhi Chen would never do something so outrageous! "


    "Madam," the youth called in a deep voice. Do you really think that Chi Zhichen is not suspicious at all? Don''t forget, after the incident with Old Ji, Chi Zhichen kept instigating your rtionship with him! "


    "This is only your assumption. There is no substantial evidence." Ji Sixi left the chair by the side of the bed and said indifferently.


    "It was Ji Sixi. Madam, after finding out that Chi Hongsheng was once an important member of ''Satan'', this is already substantial evidence. Furthermore, we have investigated all the co


    ections the Old Ji had with outsiders, but there is no one else other than Chi Zhichen ?? This also means that the person who contacted Old Ji was Chi Zhichen. "


    Ji Sixi shook her head once again, her expression dark. She lightly bit her lip and said, "I still don''t believe that Zhi Chen and his uncle are the hidden boss behind the scenes ??"


    "Then let me wait for Boss Lu''s verification!" That''s what I said.


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head and asked: "What is Lu Jingzhi''s n?"


    "Please forgive me for not being able to tell Madame." "Sorry about that," Yuan Zhou said apologetically.


    Ji Sixi frowned, "Are you worried that I will report this to Zhi Chen?"


    "It''s not impossible given the rtionship between Madam and Chi Zhichen."


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    The man continued, "It''s better if Madam doesn''t know anything, to prevent Boss Lu from feeling pity for Chi Zhichen."


    Ji Sixi asked, "It looks like you won''t be able to tell me Lu Jingzhi''s n?"


    "Yes, ma''am." "The man said without hesitation." If I wasn''t afraid that you would be worried about the safety of Boss Lu, I wouldn''t even tell you that the Boss Lu is suspicious of Chi Zhichen. "


    Ji Sixi stood in ce and did not speak for a long time.


    He then looked at Ji Sixi and said, "Madam, please believe that Boss Lu has never been wrong, and this time he will not be wrong."


    Aftering back from the hospital, Ji Sixi had been deep in thought the entire time. Even when he hugged her leg with all his heart, she did not feel anything.


    Suddenly, Ji Sixi started to wail and cry, only then did she realize that her hands were swollen like crazy.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, and immediately picked up her entire body to look at the area where her heart was swollen. Little mischievous brat, what''s wrong? Where did you get your hand?


    He gradually stopped crying and looked at the teacup on the side with an aggrieved expression.


    Only then did Ji Sixi realise that her heart had touched the teacup, and that the teacup was already on the side, with water dripping from the sides.


    "Little fool, luckily the water in this cup isn''t too hot... If you want water, why don''t you call Mommy? " Ji Sixi immediately called for the Sister Qin and took the scalding salve for Xin Xin.


    She hugged Ji Sixi''s neck with all her heart, looking very wronged, and mumbled, "Mommy ?? Mommy shouldn''t have let me ?? "


    At first, Ji Sixi did not understand, but after she said it several times in his heart, she finally came to a realization and med herself, "I''m sorry, but my heart ?? Mommy was just thinking about something and didn''t hear you talking to Mommy. "


    With all his heart lying on Ji Sixi''s shoulder, he held his tongue in grievance.


    Ji Sixi patted her back gently andforted her wholeheartedly.


    When Ji''s Mother came out of the kitchen, he saw this scene and scolded, "You too, are always in a daze ?? "If it wasn''t for the fact that the water in the teacup isn''t hot, my arm would probably be crippled by now ??"


    Ji Sixi kissed him on his pink and tender cheek, ming herself a lot. "I understand, I won''t be this careless again."


    Sister Qin used the scalding salve to carefully wipe the wound.


    The Ji''s Mother took the chance and sat beside Ji Sixi, and asked with concern, "What happened to you today? Could it be that Lu Jingzhi hase to find you? "


    "Mom, what are you thinking about ??" Lu Jingzhi and I are no longer in contact. " Ji Sixi said coldly.


    "The Ji''s Mother didn''t believe it as he examined Ji Sixi suspiciously. Mommy used to stand on your side and support you to be with him, but he definitely wouldn''t neglect your daddy''s actions, so don''t me Mommy for her current cold attitude ?? Of course, if you insist on being with him, Mom told you Mom wouldn''t stop you because Mom wants you to be happy. "


    Ji Sixi put her arm around Ji''s Mother''s shoulders and said seriously, "Mom, I have already proposed to divorce him. This means that I have never thought of giving him any leeway."

 Chapter 1203

    "Ji''s Mother patted Ji Sixi''s thigh in gratitude. Good... Mother only hopes that you won''t be wronged. "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, looking at Xin Dong, who was ying with his Barbie doll, she said seriously, "I am already very satisfied with my current state of mind."


    Ji''s Mother nodded, "I am relieved that you can think like this." With that, Ji''s Mother left the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    Ji Sixi thought for a moment. Finally, she went to her room and called Shen Xiaoran.


    "Ji Mei."


    Shen Xiaoran pampered his voice as usual.


    Ji Sixi did not like to joke around with Shen Xiaoran, so she spoke in a serious tone, "Do you know that Lu Jingzhi has already found out about this hidden boss behind the scenes?"


    "If you ask me this, it seems like I have been unable to resist revealing this information to you!" Shen Xiaoran was clever, he instantly changed his tone and said.


    Ji Sixi did not deny it. In reality, you only told me this because you were afraid that I would be worried for Lu Jingzhi''s safety, but he didn''t reveal Lu Jingzhi''s n to me at all. "


    "You want to know Lu''s n from me?" Shen Xiaoran asked.


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "Even if Zhi Chen''s uncle is an important member of ''Satan'', this does not mean that Zhi Chen and his uncle are the hidden boss behind the scenes. Most importantly, I understand Zhi Chen, he would not have such a dark side, nor have such a shrewd person to n all this."


    "So, what do you want me to do?" Shen Xiaoran suddenly asked.


    Ji Sixi finally understood why Shen Xiaoran and he could be friends, it was because they were extremely intelligent people.


    There were many things that she didn''t need to understand, and they already knew them.


    So she didn''t waste any time, she just said, "I want you to stop Lu''s n... This is because Zhi Chen is definitely not the hidden boss that we are going to uncover, his investigation direction must be wrong! "


    Shen Xiaoran thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Lu Que can''t be wrong ?? If you want me to stop thend n, I can''t do it. "


    "Boss Shen ??"


    Shen Xiaoran did not listen to what Ji Sixi was saying, and continued, "A man knows his own face but he doesn''t know his own heart ?? Sixi, I know that you and Chi Zhichen have known each other since the time you were in university, but you might not really understand him. "


    "I don''t know how to exin my trust in Zhi Chen, but I know he is not this hidden boss, definitely not!" Ji Sixi insisted.


    "In any case, please forgive me for being unable to help you with this matter." Shen Xiaoran said directly.


    "Boss Shen ??"


    "Goodbye, Sixi ?? If you want to know more about Lu, I can tell you anytime, but I can''t help you with matters that affect Lu. " Shen Xiaoran said apologetically.


    Ji Sixi finally had no choice but to give up and dejectedly looked away. "Well, goodbye."


    Shen Xiaoran ended the call.


    Ji Sixi stood in her original position for a long time, the thoughts in her mind racing.


    Based on her understanding of Lu Jingzhi, she knew that Lu Jingzhi would definitely not let him go ?? But she believed that Chi Zhichen was not the culprit, and everything Lu Jingzhi had investigated was just a coincidence.


    She could not watch Chi Zhichen get identally injured by Lu Jingzhi, what''s more, she still owed Chi Zhichen that much ??


    The next day.


    During the lunch break, Ji Sixi made an appointment with Chi Zhichen.


    The two of them met at a restaurant near Tan''s. However, when they met Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi noticed that she was a little absent-minded.


    She instantly guessed that Lu Jingzhi had already made his move, and asked directly: "Did Lu Jingzhi''s men call you?"


    Chi Zhichen did not expect Ji Sixi to know about this matter, and the expression on her face was one of great surprise. "You ??"


    Ji Sixi did not waste any time, and said solemnly: "No matter what Lu Jingzhi''s people say to you, you must not believe them."


    "Why?" Chi Zhichen was suspicious.


    Ji Sixi said in a nd voice, "Because Lu Jingzhi suspects that you and your uncle are the hidden boss s who have been dealing with him behind the scenes the entire time."


    "What?" Chi Zhichen couldn''t help butugh. He has the credentials to suspect me and my uncle? "


    "It doesn''t matter what credentials he has. The important thing is ?? he might harm you. You must be careful." Ji Sixi reminded her seriously.


    She knew that anyone who went against Lu Jingzhi would not have a good ending, unless you were able to be like Dan Yan and fight evenly with him.


    Chi Zhichen picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip. I was even curious about why Lu Jingzhi''s subordinates asked for me to meet with him for his sake, it turns out that there really is a trap. "


    "Therefore, don''t meet with Lu Jingzhi. This is my kind reminder." Ji Sixi said seriously.


    Chi Zhichen put down the wine cup in his hand and looked at Ji Sixi calmly. Do you think I am not a match for Lu Jingzhi? "


    "Of course you''re not!" Ji Sixi immediately replied.


    Chi Zhichen shook his head, and said calmly, "I am not talking about the matter of me being hidden boss, I am talking about if I were to confront Lu Jingzhi, do you think that I would lose to Lu Jingzhi?"


    This was an unquestionable fact.


    Of course, Ji Sixi did not say those words out loud.


    However, her silence told Chi Zhichen the truth. It looks like in your heart, no one is able to defeat Lu Jingzhi. " Chi Zhichen said dejectedly.


    "The fact that he was able to achieve his current status from scratch is definitely not luck." Ji Sixi said calmly.


    When Chi Zhichen heard this, he felt even more jealous in the bottom of his heart. I never thought that I was worse than Lu Jingzhi, but I never thought that I would bepeting for fame and wealth. "


    Ji Sixi shook her head and said seriously, "Zhi Chen ?? Believe me, you are not Lu Jingzhi''s match. "


    "You really don''t believe in my ability like that?" Chi Zhichen''s voice was mixed with pain.


    "Zhi Chen, I am definitely not questioning your intelligence and ability, but I am clear that Lu Jingzhi has experienced so much in the past. So if you are going against him, you are not his match at all. " What Ji Sixi said was the truth, after all, Chi Zhichen''s life had been smooth sailing. In terms of deceit, how could hepare to Lu Jingzhi who had fallen into a trap?


    "Since you said that, I actually want to see what capabilities Lu Jingzhi has!" Chi Zhichen squinted his eyes, there was an unyielding attitude in them.


    "Zhi Chen ??"


    Ji Sixi still wanted to advise him against it, but at the same time, Chi Zhichen''s phone suddenly rang.


    Chi Zhichen saw the number that was disyed on his phone. With a cold expression, he pressed the answer button. "Speak."


    Ji Sixi faintly heard the voice of Little K from Chi Zhichen''s phone, and said to Chi Zhichen, "Boss Lu will arrive in C City tomorrow morning to pick up Miss Yixin ?? 10 in the morning, Han Tian Golf Field, I hope Mr Chi can be punctual. "


    Chi Zhichen nced at Ji Sixi, and said without fear, "Since Boss Lu wants to see me, I just so happen to want to talk about Xi Xi Xi''s matter with Boss Lu.

 Chapter 1204

    Ji Sixi was unable to understand Chi Zhichen. Lu Jingzhi is now suspecting that you are the hidden boss that is plotting against him behind the scenes. If you go and meet him, it would simply be sending yourself into a dangerous situation. "


    Chi Zhichen had already ended the call. He looked at Ji Sixi and frowned, "It''s because you kept on persuading me not to go see him that I wanted to go see him so strongly. It''s because I want you to know that I''m not as bad as you think I am."


    "I''ve already said it, I don''t think you''re worse than Lu Jingzhi. He''s just someone who knows how to plot people''s hearts." Ji Sixi said indifferently.


    "Stop talking ??" I know in your heart, Lu Jingzhi is the most outstanding one. " Chi Zhichen held the bottle of red wine and took a sip gloomily.


    Ji Sixi had nothing to say, after a while, she said, "I hope you can listen to what I have to say."


    Chi Zhichen raised his head and looked at Ji Sixi''s beautiful face, which had no expression. Sixi, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but even if it wasn''t to prove to you that I am not worse than Lu Jingzhi, I still want to meet Lu Jingzhi. "


    "Why?" Ji Sixi asked.


    Chi Zhichen said in a deep voice, "You said that Lu Jingzhi suspects that I am the hidden boss behind this and wants to see what reason he has to use me? If I don''t tell him, he won''t let me go, will he? "


    That''s right, even if Zhi Chen didn''t go and see Lu Jingzhi, Lu Jingzhi probably wouldn''t let him go like this ?? Maybe it was a good thing to meet and exin.


    After a few seconds, Ji Sixi spoke, "Then I''ll go with you."


    "You''re apanying me?" "Chi Zhichen felt surprised. Are you serious? "


    Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen calmly. I know that my appearance at the same time as you will definitely cause Lu Jingzhi to be even more unhappy, but my existence can at least prevent Lu Jingzhi from harming you. "


    "So you were still worried that I wouldn''t be able to defeat Lu Jingzhi." The previous second of happiness that was stered on Chi Zhichen''s face instantly disappeared and was reced by disappointment.


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "On one hand, Lu Jingzhi will conclude that you are the murderer. On the other hand, it''s because of the rtionship between you and me, and I used you before to make Lu Jingzhipletely disheartened towards me. Whether it''s out of guilt or gratitude, I can''t just sit by and watch you do nothing."


    Chi Zhichen did not say anything.


    At night.


    Wearing her pajamas, Ji Sixi leaned on the head of the bed and allowed herself to fall into deep thoughts.


    In fact, she really wanted to call Lu Jingzhi right now and tell him that she had always trusted him and never suspected that he would save her father from the brink of death ??


    In this way, the confrontation between Lu Jingzhi and Chi Zhichen would not ur, because she could definitely persuade Lu Jingzhi to believe that he was not the mastermind.


    However, she knew that she couldn''t do that ??


    Right now, Lu Jingzhi had yet to investigate this hidden boss behind the scenes. If she were to return to Lu Jingzhi''s side, she would still be a burden to Lu Jingzhi, and everything she had done before would have been for naught ??


    But she was really worried that Lu Jingzhi would not let go of Chi Zhichen tomorrow, she believed that even if Lu Jingzhi hated her now, his rationality still existed. As long as she exined the situation to Lu Jingzhi for him tomorrow, she believed that the confrontation between Lu Jingzhi and Lu Jingzhi would not happen ??


    The next day.


    After asking for leave from thepany, Ji Sixi and Chi Zhichen went to the ce Lu Jingzhi had arranged to meet him.


    This was a huge golf course. When they arrived, Lu Jingzhi had already changed into a new set of white sports equipment and was focused on ying golf.


    Xiao K went over to report their arrival to Lu Jingzhi, but Lu Jingzhi did not seem to have any response. He continued to test the stick.


    His movements were smooth as if nothing had happened.


    Chi Zhichen''s expression became somewhat ugly.


    Ji Sixiforted Chi Zhichen softly, "He has always been one to look down on others, don''t take it to the bottom of your heart."


    Only then did Chi Zhichen slowly loosen his frown.


    After around fifteen minutes, when the ball was still in the process of being picked up, Lu Jingzhi finally handed the pole over to the people beside him and looked at them.


    For a moment, Ji Sixi''s and Lu Jingzhi''s eyes met.


    After not seeing her for so long, her longing had already flooded Ji Sixi''s chest, and she suddenly felt a lump in her throat.


    However, Lu Jingzhi quickly shifted his gaze away, as if he was an unimportant person. He walked straight to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    Chi Zhichen brought Ji Sixi and walked over.


    Lu Jingzhi elegantly cut the western dishes on the te before speaking up. "So fast, you guys have already developed to the point of appearing in front of me as lovers."


    When he thought about how he had single-handedly caused such a misunderstanding in Lu Jingzhi, the bottom of Ji Sixi''s heart felt extremely ufortable.


    She really hoped that the day where Lu Jingzhi found the real culprit woulde as soon as possible. That way, he would know how much she loved him ??


    "What do you want with Zhichen?" Ji Sixi followed Lu Jingzhi''s words and truly assumed the posture of a girlfriend.


    Lu Jingzhi continued to eat in a refined ma


    er. Every single one of his eating movements was high-end, as if he was eating at a table in a high-ss society. Chi Zhichen is afraid of death, so he sent you to protect him? " Lu Jingzhi asked lightly.


    Chi Zhichen was angered by Lu Jingzhi''s words and sulked, "Boss Lu, I have never been afraid of doing anything or doing anything, but I do not understand what you mean by ''afraid of death''. Could it be that Boss Lu wants to make an appointment with me to harm me? "


    Lu Jingzhiughed, and his smile was extremely faint, as though he was talking about light, breezy matters, and he said softly, "Chi Zhichen, you can pretend, but I do not want to waste my time to y a game of disguise with you ?? I just want to ask you, are you going to end your own life, or am I going to end yours? "


    "Lu Jingzhi, don''t go too far. Do you really think that you are the judge of this world and can control the life and death of others?" Chi Zhichen said angrily.


    Ji Sixi really wanted to speak up for Chi Zhichen, but she was well aware of Lu Jingzhi''s arrogance and it was impossible for her to persuade him.


    Lu Jingzhi then raised his head and looked at Chi Zhichen, his eyes still carrying a smile, and said indifferently, "That''s right, I can control a person''s life and death ??. To me, controlling your life and death is a piece of cake! "


    "Upon hearing this, Chi Zhichen''s face turned green. Please do your best! "


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply immediately. Instead, he slowly put down the tableware in his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, showing a rxed and rxed expression. Then, he said, "In other words, you do not n on killing yourself?"


    Chi Zhichen couldn''t help butugh softly. Lu Jingzhi, I''m not afraid of you! "


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t look at Chi Zhichen as he proudly drank a mouthful of red wine. Only then did he speak slowly, "Sixi, if I don''t let Chi Zhichen leave this ce alive today, how would you help him?"

 Chapter 1205

    Ji Sixi stood still for a while, then said: "Then, please leave my corpse here too!"


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression immediately darkened, like ice, cold enough to cause one to shiver. Suddenly, he looked at Ji Sixi with his seductive gaze, and said gloomily, "You clearly know that he''s my hidden boss, yet you want to protect him?"


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "Lu Jingzhi, he is definitely not the person who


    ed all of this against you, please investigate thoroughly!"


    Lu Jingzhi left his seat and stood up. His long legs, which were wrapped under his ck pants, slowly walked to stand in front of Ji Sixi. He looked down at her coldly with a condescending gaze. Even if I didn''t tell you clearly, you should know that I have never made a mistake! "


    Ji Sixi shook his head, and said patiently, "He really isn''t the person to deal with you. Even though there are many suspects pointing at him, he definitely isn''t!"


    Lu Jingzhi curled his lips and said with a cold smile, "Then Sixi, tell me, why did you say that only an outsider like Chi Zhichen contacted your father a few days before your father''s ident?"


    "I don''t know, but Zhi Chen definitely isn''t the one who wants to deal with you in secret." Ji Sixi said firmly.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenlyughed lightly and muttered, "Sixi ?? You actually trusted him so much, but you just couldn''t believe that I didn''t watch your father die ?? So, did you really love me? "Sixi ??"


    Lu Jingzhi used a voice that only he and Ji Sixi could hear, not concealing his current depressed mood in the slightest.


    When Ji Sixi saw the pain in Lu Jingzhi''s eyes, she couldn''t help but clench her fist. However, she could only try her best to remain calm as she coldly replied, "I will only speak ording to the facts."


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhiughed coldly, "Facts?" He asked in a questioning tone, "Sixi, how do you know that I didn''t find out that Chi Zhichen was secretly targeting me?"


    Ji Sixi was immediately stu


    ed.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi''s shocked expression and continued to speak, "Look at how scared you are. I was just bluffing you, I really did not find any substantial evidence that Chi Zhichen killed me. "


    Ji Sixi slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that she couldn''t possibly trust Chi Zhichen wrong ??


    Even though it had been a long time since theyst met, she had always believed that Chi Zhichen had not changed. He was still the outstanding and upright senior she had always respected.


    "Since you do not have proof that Chi Zhichen harmed you, then please do not be so overbearing!" Ji Sixi took a deep breath and spat out coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi''s long and narrow ck eyes narrowed into a line, staring at Ji Sixi strangely. What if I must make it so that Chi Zhichen ca


    ot leave this ce today? " He said gloomily.


    "Ji Sixi was frightened, and her body retreated a step. You wouldn''t do that. After all, there is no substantial evidence that proof that Zhichen is this hidden boss, and you have never been such a reckless person. "


    When Lu Jingzhi heard this, he smiled lightly.


    Ji Sixi studied the smile on Lu Jingzhi''s face, she could not understand what Lu Jingzhi was thinking about at all.


    Lu Jingzhi finally opened his mouth again, "Sixi, you don''t understand me, how can you say that I''m not such a reckless person?"


    Ji Sixi''s heart stopped for a moment.


    She knew that he had said it on purpose. He was definitely not someone as reckless as that ?? He was saying this just to use her of not knowing him, and therefore not trusting him before.


    A sh of pain passed through her heart.


    "It really hurts to see him like this, but she can''t tell him the truth right now." What exactly do you want? " In the end, she could only ask.


    Lu Jingzhi still could only smile, and there was even a hint of doting in his smile, as if he was still pampering and pampering her. I want you to return to my side. As long as you are willing to return to my side, even if Chi Zhichen is the hidden boss behind me, I can let him go! "


    "Sixi ?? ??" At this moment, Chi Zhichen, who had been silent all this time, said coldly, "I won''t be unable to leave this ce, because when I came here, I had already called my uncle."


    "Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi raised his head and nced at Chi Zhichen with contempt. The meaning behind his words is that your uncle has already sent people to protect you from the shadows? "


    Chi Zhichen said calmly, "At least when your people point their guns at me, there will be snipers aimed at you!"


    Lu Jingzhi gave a lightugh, full of contempt.


    At this moment, K. came over with a few men, who were dressed almost the same color as the grass.


    "Seeing that, Chi Zhichen was stu


    ed on the spot. "This ??"


    Little K said indifferently, "Boss Chi, do you think that you can rely on these few people to scheme against Boss Lu? Then wouldn''t you underestimate us people who are following by Boss Lu''s side?!"


    Chi Zhichen was speechless.


    Ji Sixi''s body trembled as she asked coldly, "Are you really


    ing on not letting Zhi Chen leave this ce?"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled lightly, "So, if I don''t let Chi Zhichen walk out of the golf course, will you also stay here with Chi Zhichen?"


    I can''t do it anymore ??


    If she continued to lie to Lu Jingzhi, Lu Jingzhi would only lose all reason due to jealousy.


    Right now, Lu Jingzhi did not have any substantial evidence to prove that Zhi Chen was the hidden boss, but it seemed like he did not want to know the truth and wanted to me this on Zhi Chen ??


    If that was the case, then there was no need for her to painstakingly put on an act. After all, Lu Jingzhi''s life was his life, and Chi Zhichen''s life was also his life ??


    She had never seen Lu Jingzhi lose his reason like this before. She was really afraid that Lu Jingzhi would really harm Zhi Chen.


    As a result, she took a deep breath and prepared to tell Lu Jingzhi the truth, but no one expected that at this time, a gunshot sound woulde from behind her.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, she instinctively covered her ears.


    Lu Jingzhi''s reaction was extremely fast. He hugged her and quickly rolled to the side.


    Being protected by Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi''s mind waspletely nk, when she reacted to look for Chi Zhichen''s figure, she realised that Chi Zhichen had been struck by the spear and was lying in a pool of blood.


    "Zhi Chen ??"


    Ji Sixi could not believe the scene in front of her eyes. Ignoring Lu Jingzhi''s obstruction, she ran to his side.


    Chi Zhichen had already fallen into aa, the ce where he had been hit was in his chest, so it was impossible to determine if it had hit his heart or not.


    Ji Sixi covered her mouth in fear.


    Lu Jingzhi had already arrived at Ji Sixi''s side as he pressed Ji Sixi into his embrace. "Don''t look ??"


    Ji Sixi broke free from Lu Jingzhi and shouted loudly, "Send someone to save him quickly! "Hurry up!"


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hands, and a bodyguard ran up to him, lifted him up, and drove to the hospital quickly.


    Ji Sixi was still a little dazed. After a few minutes, she finally grabbed Lu Jingzhi''s sportswear by the cor. "Your men shot Zhi Chen?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s face turned ugly, and asked back, "Are you sure I would do this to Zhi Chen?"


    Ji Sixi stared at Lu Jingzhi, and only after tightly grabbing onto his cor did she slowly let go.


    "In the next second, like a deted ball, she sat on the spot." "If it wasn''t you, then who was it ??" she whispered.


    Lu Jingzhi coldly snorted, and said like this, "If I told you that Chi Zhichen was the one who controlled this matter, would you believe me?"

 Chapter 1206

    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi absentmindedly, and after getting frightened, she said in a low and hoarse voice, "You said that it was Zhi Chen who had been injured by a gun, and then decided to me it on you?"


    Lu Jingzhi squatted down, and his gaze that was filled with pain fell on her pale white face. Do you believe that Chi Zhichen will not die? While he is in the hospital, the location of his injury is only a centimeter away from his heart, but it will definitely not be fatal! "


    "Zhenchen is just an ordinary person, how could he do this?" Ji Sixi muttered.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face darkened. You still think he''s just an ordinary person? "


    "I never believed he would do all that, or even kill my father." Ji Sixi slowly said.


    Lu Jingzhi said with a cold face. I thought you saw the sniper. "


    Ji Sixi paused.


    Indeed, the snipers that Lu Jingzhi had just pulled out really scared her.


    They must be sent by Zhi Chen''s uncle Chi Hongsheng, but would Zhi Chen and his uncle really plot against Lu Jingzhi?


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "Chi Zhichen''s uncle, Chi Hongsheng is a member of ''Satan'', this is something I have already told you before, so even if there is no direct evidence to prove that Chi Hongsheng and Chi Zhichen had colluded, they are already the most suspicious."


    Even though Ji Sixi was unwilling to believe such a result, what Lu Jingzhi said was not without reason. She looked at Lu Jingzhi and finally stopped talking.


    Lu Jingzhi continued to speak, "If you go to the hospital and prove that Chi Zhichen''s gunshot wound is still a few centimeters away from his heart, then that would mean that Chi Zhichen was indeed the one who guided the assassination."


    Ji Sixi weakly closed her eyes. When you prove it... I don''t think that''s possible. "


    Lu Jingzhi helped Ji Sixi up, and his hands rested on her thin shoulders. We''ll go to the hospital together and soon we''ll prove it. "


    "Ji Sixi lifted her head and looked sadly at Lu Jingzhi''s deep ck eyes. You came here to pick up Xin Xin, right? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze became shallow. Don''t you know that I came here only as an excuse and that I just wanted to see you? "


    "I''ve already said that I don''t believe that you can''t save my father, so I can''t believe you anymore." She really thought that he wouldn''te looking for her again. He was really stupid. How could she continue to disguise herself like this?


    "Even if your words hurt my heart, I have no way of giving up on you because you have already upied my heart." Lu Jingzhi cupped Ji Sixi''s face and looked at her lovingly.


    It looks like she can''t y any more...


    Because it was meaningless for her to continue acting.


    He had been relentlessly pursuing her and his opponent already knew what she meant to him. If she separated from him now, his opponent would only be able to take advantage of her.


    It could only be said that she was really stupid ??


    She thought that as long as she was ruthless and cold, with Lu Jingzhi''s usual arrogance and conceit, Lu Jingzhi would give up on her ??


    However, she had been careless. No matter how arrogant or conceited a person was, in front of their feelings, they were still weak.


    Even if it was Lu Jingzhi, he had no choice but to lower his head in front of his feelings, so she wanted to make him give her up so easily ??


    However, this foolish action allowed her to clearly see the feelings Lu Jingzhi had for her.


    Previously, because Lu Jingzhi''s feelings for her had suddenly awoken, she had always doubted his feelings, and had also asked him this question many times. Even when he replied sincerely and earnestly, she was still a little unsure of what to do.


    However, after this incident, she finally believed that he truly loved her.


    If not for her deep love, how could someone like Lu Jingzhi, who had a cold and proud personality,e back to find her after doing all these things that hurt him?


    She was truly moved by his feelings for her ??


    Even though she loved someone, she was still deeply moved by his deep love for her.


    In the days toe, she would no longer question his feelings for her, and she would no longer do such foolish things ??


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi took a deep breath. She was prepared to be frank with Lu Jingzhi, but unfortunately, just as she was about to speak, Xiao K walked over and respectfully reported, "Boss Lu, here''s your call."


    Ji Sixi could only wait for Lu Jingzhi to answer the phone.


    Lu Jingzhi was somewhat unhappy with the call, but he still took the phone from Little K, but after seeing the number on the screen, he immediately chose to hang up.


    Ji Sixi had some doubts, she did not know who it was that called Lu Jingzhi, since they were all able to contact him on his phone, after all, they were usually people that were rted to Lu Jingzhi.


    After Lu Jingzhi passed the phone to Xiao K, Ji Sixi was about to speak, but Xiao K coincidentally reported to Lu Jingzhi, "Boss Lu, there is news from the hospital ??. Chi Zhichen was injured just a centimeter away from the heart. He is currently undergoing surgery, but his life should not be in danger. "


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand, signaling Xiao K to leave.


    Ji Sixi stared nkly in ce, she did not think that the truth would be as Lu Jingzhi had said. The location where the bullet had prated was dangerous, but not fatal enough.


    "Do you believe me now?" Lu Jingzhi said indifferently.


    Ji Sixi''s face was pale white, she closed her eyes. Can you wait until I go to the hospital to see Zhi Chen? "


    Her heart was in a mess right now, and she didn''t know if she should agree with what Lu Jingzhi had said.


    On one hand, she did feel that Lu Jingzhi was right, but on the other hand, she had always trusted in Chi Zhichen.


    She didn''t know what to do ??


    "Alright, I''ll apany you to the hospital." Lu Jingzhi did not force her to give him an answer, and said gently.


    Looking through the ss window at Chi Zhichen who looked like he was sleeping, Ji Sixi''s heart felt heavy.


    She did not understand why so many things would happen to her family and friends in such a short period of time ??


    Who was a human and who was a ghost ??


    Was it to continue like this forever?


    "He just needs to rest. He''ll be fine soon." Lu Jingzhi, who was standing beside Ji Sixi, lightly spoke up at this moment.


    Ji Sixi understood the intentions of Lu Jingzhi''s words. He was reminding her that Chi Zhichen was just acting by himself.


    In her mind, she started to recall the scene where she met Chi Zhichen until today. In the end, she stopped looking and took a deep breath before raising her head to look at Lu Jingzhi and asked, "What do you n to do next?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not conceal anything and directly said, "I will let Dark Angel intervene, there is no need for me to do anything."


    Ji Sixi trembled as her eyes widened. You want to involve your Dark Angel? "


    She was well aware that if Lu Jingzhi allowed her Dark Angel to interfere, then this would undoubtedly mean that she was taking Chi Zhichen''s and Chi Hongsheng''s lives.


    Was she really going to watch Lu Jingzhi do this?

 Chapter 1207

    "This is the best way to avoid future troubles." Lu Jingzhi gave Ji Sixi an answer.


    Ji Sixi gasped, "Even if all the evidence now shows that Zhi Chen and his uncle are suspicious, I still do not believe that Zhi Chen is such a person. Can you give me some time to wait for Zhi Chen to wake up, so I can find him and ask?"


    "No." Lu Jingzhi answered without thinking.


    Ji Sixi frowned, "Why?"


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "I do not want Chi Zhichen''s few words to affect your judgement. Furthermore, taking advantage of when Chi Zhichen is still unconscious, this is the best time to deal with him and Chi Hongsheng."


    At this moment, Ji Sixi''s mind recalled the scene of Chi Zhichen losing his memories in a car ident.


    She shook her head and asked in a deep voice, "You said that Zhi Chen was the one who tried to deal with you in secret. Then, why were you unable to escape from that car crash?"


    Lu Jingzhi said in a deep voice, "There are two possibilities. First, Chi Zhichen was only paving the way for the future, and he pretended to be an i


    ocent and kind good person. Secondly, Chi Zhichen didn''t have any ns to deal with me at the time. It was only after he suffered a car ident and lost his memory that he decided to collude with his uncle. "


    Even though Lu Jingzhi had given her two reasonable exnations, Ji Sixi still found it hard to believe himself.


    Even though she didn''t really like Chi Zhichen, she had always admired him when she had known him in university.


    He was the dream lover of many girls in college. He had talent, bearing and a kind heart.


    She didn''t forget that one of their Indonesian ssmates had a serious illness, and in a poor ce like Indonesia, people were always discriminated against abroad, so there was no organization to raise money at the time ??


    He did not expect that after Chi Zhichen used his own strength to raise arge amount of funds, he managed to convince a lot of his ssmates to join him and cause a huge sensation in the school. This caused the school to have no choice but to step forward to raise arge amount of money for this Indonesian ssmate. In the end, this student from Indonesia was saved, and Chi Zhichen became the famous person in the school.


    As a result, she never believed that an upright, kind person like Chi Zhichen would turn into a wicked person just for his own selfish ends.


    She could not convince herself.


    "Can''t you really wait until Zhichen wakes up?" Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi pleadingly.


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi''s indifferent tone did not give Ji Sixi any room to discuss.


    "Can you believe me this once? Zhi Chen is definitely not the hidden boss that will deal with you!" Ji Sixi had no choice but to plead.


    "I didn''t expect you to trust him so much." There was a little disappointment in Lu Jingzhi''s eyes.


    "He knew him from college. I know him well." She had always believed that one''s nature could not change.


    Lu Jingzhiughed in pain, "Perhaps I can understand that your trust in him has long surpassed mine."


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    Lu Jingzhi maintained his faint smile, "Isn''t it so? No matter how I exin to you that I didn''t save your father, you still wouldn''t believe me. But now that Chi Zhichen hasn''t said anything, you actually trust him this much. "


    "Lu ??"


    Ji Sixi wanted to say that he never trusted him, but at this moment, Lu Jingzhi''s phone rang again.


    Lu Jingzhi walked straight to the side, this time, he answered the call.


    "What is it?"


    Compared to the cold attitude from before, Lu Jingzhi''s tone was warm and gentle.


    It was unknown if it was because the corridor of the hospital was too quiet, but Ji Sixi could faintly hear that the one who called Lu Jingzhi was a woman.


    "Okay, when we get back to Germany, I''ll help you." Lu Jingzhi replied before ending the call.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi from afar. She wanted to ask Lu Jingzhi who the person who called him was, but she felt a


    oyed, because the person he was talking to earlier had a very gentle tone.


    In the end, she did not speak.


    "K." Lu Jingzhi called out.


    Little K walked over from five meters away, respectfully bowing his head. "Boss Lu."


    "Tell the Situ Family in my name, that if they continue to make things difficult for Situ Lin Yang and Situ Jing, they will be going against me." Lu Jingzhi instructed Little K.


    As soon as he received the order, he immediately said, "This subordinate will deal with it."


    Only now did Ji Sixi know that Lu Jingzhi was the one who had just called. She had not expected Lu Jingzhi to still be in contact with her.


    "What did you want to tell me?" Lu Jingzhi asked calmly as his long legs moved in front of her.


    "Nothing." Ji Sixi lowered her head, her eyes dim.


    "Will youe back to me?" Lu Jingzhi gently caressed Ji Sixi''s chin and asked softly.


    Ji Sixi pulled Lu Jingzhi''s hand away, and then turned his face to the side. I never thought that you and Situ Jing would be in such close contact. "


    "You care?" Lu Jingzhi''s mood seemed to instantly improve by a lot.


    "I just feel that the rtionship between you men is really unreliable. It''s only been a short while since we parted, but the rtionship between you and her has already rekindled." Ji Sixi admitted that she was a little unreasonable now, but how could she have any sense when girls were jealous?


    Lu Jingzhiughed softly as both his hands rested on Ji Sixi''s thin shoulders. Wife, you are the only one in my heart. "


    Ji Sixi had to admit that Lu Jingzhi was an expert at speaking romantic words. At that moment, her heart was as sweet as if honey had been poured on it.


    Unfortunately, this sweetness had not even gotten the chance to level up ?? ?? She was honest with him when she saw Chi Zhichen''s hands move in the ICU. Zhi Chen has woken up! "


    Lu Jingzhi followed her gaze into the sickroom.


    As expected, Chi Zhichen''s fingers were moving, his eyshes were also trembling, as if he was already showing signs of waking up.


    Ji Sixi immediately called for the nurse, and they entered the ward.


    The nurse went to get a doctor, and Ji Sixi stayed by Chi Zhichen''s bedside.


    At this moment, she only wanted to quickly ask Chi Zhichen clearly, and she believed that Chi Zhichen would not lie to her.


    Not long after, Chi Zhichen opened his eyes. Even though his eyes were weak, he seemed to still be very clear-headed. "Sixi ??"


    Seeing that Chi Zhichen had finally woken up, Ji Sixi''s eyes reddened. Are you all right? "


    "I... How to... "They did?" Chi Zhichen asked weakly.


    Ji Sixi replied honestly, "You''ve been shot ??"


    "Shooted?" Chi Zhichen''s gaze deepened, and suddenly, he looked at Lu Jingzhi who was standing outside the ICU.


    Although the ss curtain was a distance away from the two of them, it could not block their gazes. Especially Lu Jingzhi, whose gaze was ice-cold.


    "It''s him?" Chi Zhichen said.


    Ji Sixi hurriedly shook her head, "It''s not him ?? Even if he did attack us, she wouldn''t do it in front of me. "


    "Maybe he was such a violent and cruel person." Chi Zhichen used all of his strength to spit it out.


    Ji Sixi held onto Chi Zhichen''s chest andforted him, "Don''t be agitated, your body is still weak... But I want you to answer one of my questions. "


    Only then did Chi Zhichen''s gaze slowly move towards Ji Sixi. "Tell me."


    Ji Sixi bit her lips and asked, "Zhi Chen, is this all your n?"


    "What n?" Chi Zhichen was a little doubtful, but unfortunately, he did not have the extra strength to ask Ji Sixi clearly.


    "Are you the one who has been dealing with Lu Jingzhi behind the scenes?" Ji Sixi carefully examined the expression on Chi Zhichen''s face, hoping to find a w.


    Chi Zhichen suddenlyughed. Even though his wound was hurting, he didn''t feel any pain, but his voice was even weaker than before, "Sixi, you suspect me, which means you suspect me for causing Uncle''s death?"

 Chapter 1208

    "Daddy only contacted you before he died." Ji Sixi raised the strongest question.


    Chi Zhichen''s bloodless face revealed a trace of sorrow. What ability do I have... "Can you arrange all of this?"


    Did Zhi Chen not know the rtionship between his uncle and "Satan"?


    Ji Sixi secretly cursed in her heart.


    Chi Zhichen weakly closed his eyes and continued, "I have never lied to you before, Sixi ?? If you feel that everything that has happened has been arranged and


    ed by me, I have nothing to say. "


    Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen''s painful face and his heart tightened.


    Should she really suspect Zhichen?


    He had been doing his best to help her. Was he really the murderer who had killed her father?


    Her intuition told her that Zhi Chen was definitely not that hidden boss behind the scenes ??


    But, all the evidence that Lu Jingzhi had investigated pointed towards Zhi Chen, was this really a coincidence?


    Coming out from the sickroom, Ji Sixi discovered that Lu Jingzhi''s face was extremely ugly. She knew that he was unhappy about her concern for Chi Zhichen, but in reality, she had only regarded him as a friend from the start.


    "I''ve already asked Zhi Chen. He denies that he was always behind you, and I don''t see any traces of a lie in his eyes." Ji Sixi said calmly.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was indifferent, and he said coldly, "The person he is trying to deceive is you, do you think he will let you see traces of a lie?"


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Chi Zhichen who was resting with his eyes closed due to the weakness of the ss curtain and said: "You should believe in me more than him."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Chi Zhichen, but that she truly believed that Chi Zhichen wasn''t the killer ??


    But how could she exin to Lu Jingzhi her trust in him?


    "Do you really want to involve Dark Angel?" she asked worriedly.


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "This is the best way to avoid future troubles."


    "Could it be that I can''t let Zhi Chen go just because of me? Should I spend more time to investigate?" Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi and asked sadly.


    "I''ve already said it before, if we let Chi Zhichen go this time, it would be tantamount to releasing a tiger back into the mountains." There was no room for discussion in Lu Jingzhi''s words.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze froze for a moment, remembering the disappointment in Chi Zhichen''s eyes. She took a deep breath, and then said calmly, "I''ve said it before, if you insist on doing something that would harm Zhi Chen, then step over my dead body."


    Lu Jingzhi did not dare believe it, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. In order to protect Chi Zhichen, you''re even willing to sacrifice your life? "


    "That''s because I believe in Zhichen." Ji Sixi gave her answer.


    Lu Jingzhi was no longer as patient as before, he asked with a cold expression, "Are you sure you want to protect Chi Zhichen?"


    "I''m sure." She believed that Lu Jingzhi would investigate the real mastermindter.


    "Then give me a reason for you to protect him like this." Lu Jingzhi''s eyes were no longer gentle, they were sinister to the point that it shocked others.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed for a second.


    If Dark Angel were to intervene, they would definitely not leave Zhi Chen alive. However, if she only gave Lu Jingzhi a reason that she trusted Zhi Chen, then she would definitely not be able to convince Lu Jingzhi.


    However, she couldn''t let anything happen to Zhi Chen ??


    Even though all the evidence pointed towards Zhi Chen as the hidden boss who was scheming against Lu Jingzhi behind the scenes, she still believed that it was not the truth ??


    Although she considered Zhi Chen to be her friend, her trust in him was the same as her trust towards Lu Jingzhi. No one could affect her judgement.


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi bit her lips, and said seriously, "Because I care about him."


    "You care?"


    Lu Jingzhi frowned deeply, as if he was dissatisfied with what Ji Sixi had just said.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi was d she did not reveal the truth to Lu Jingzhi, because she was able to lie to him.


    Although this would be very harmful to him, she could only do this in the face of a human life.


    When everyone was careless, he was no exception.


    Last time, he was not able to protect his father due to carelessness. This time, it was possible that it was carelessness that prevented him from finding out that Zhi Chen was not the hidden boss behind the scenes ??


    Therefore, she couldn''t let Lu Jingzhi destroy her dreams just like that.


    She had always believed that the hidden boss behind the scenes was definitely not him.


    Lu Jingzhi''s rising tone revealed his pain. Ji Sixi felt very ufortable, but she steeled her heart and said, "These few days, you should also know that I am no longer purely friends with Zhi Chen."


    "Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face instantly turned as cold as ice. Is that true? "


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but notice the clues, he lowered his head and said: "The reason why I proposed to divorce you before, was also for Zhichen."


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak anymore, but even though they were separated by fifty centimeters, Ji Sixi could feel a cold aura radiating from his entire body.


    She rarely saw Lu Jingzhi like this, even when they had just met. Lu Jingzhi had never seen her like this, she knew that he was very angry at this moment.


    However, for someone like him, even if he was angry, it was impossible for others to see his furious expression. However, this silence made people even more terrified.


    However, she had no choice but to continue maintaining this lie. She had to protect Chi Zhichen and couldn''t let the truth be covered up ??


    "Very good, Ji Sixi ?? "You''re very good!" In the end, Lu Jingzhi only highlighted these few words, which, of course, came from the gaps between his teeth.


    Ji Sixi felt a heartache, but she could only hope that in the future, Lu Jingzhi would forgive her actions.


    He had not expected that he would be able to protect him by lying to him instead of being a burden.


    Sigh ??


    She had let down Lu Jingzhi, but she would definitely prove it in the future. She was not wrong;


    "For my sake, I beg you, don''t let Dark Angel interfere ?? If something were to happen to Zhi Chen, I would definitely not live by myself. " Only the heavens knew how unbearable she was feeling right now. She knew how much damage these words had done to Lu Jingzhi.


    "You clearly know that I let him go, and the one who died in the end was probably me, yet you still begged me to let him go?" Lu Jingzhi''s voice trembled slightly as his deep ck eyes struggled in pain and anger.


    "In the end it will prove that Zhichen is i


    ocent... I just want you to find out. " Ji Sixi was afraid that she did not have the courage to say it, so she pinched her thigh and forced herself to exhale.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly clenched his fists.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, and her body trembled slightly.


    She had never seen Lu Jingzhi this angry before, she was really frightened ??


    Unexpectedly, this fist was not as Ji Sixi had expected it to be. Instead, it was on her body, because in the end, he had heavily punched the cold white wall beside him.


    ''Bang! ''a deafening sound was heard.


    Ji Sixi stood nkly in ce for a good while, and by the time she had reacted to the situation, Lu Jingzhi was already staring at her with his cold eyes. Ji Sixi, you have truly shown me what love is. "

 Chapter 1209

    Ji Sixi tightly gripped her own thigh, preventing herself from having any moment of hesitation. This was because it was rted to Chi Zhichen''s life.


    In the future, Lu Jingzhi would definitely investigate the truth. At that time, it wouldn''t be toote for her to exin everything to him ??


    However, when she saw his heartbroken appearance, it was as if her heart had been torn apart, and a heart-wrenching pain came from her heart.


    "You once said that you would love me for the rest of your life. However, your love for me was only this much. No wonder you were so untrusting before." Lu Jingzhi''s anger reached its peak and he slowly loosened his fists. Suddenly, it was as if he had lost all his anger.


    Ji Sixi was still clutching her thigh tightly. She knew that if she did not do this, she would not be able to resist from telling him the truth.


    "Lu, I''m sorry." Then, she heard her own voice saying this.


    Lu Jingzhiughed softly, that smile no longer resembled the smile from the warm winter sun anymore, it was more like the melting of the winter ice, causing people to feel cold. It seems that I shouldn''t have believed in emotions from start to finish, because no one would have truly given me warmth. "


    Lu Jingzhi, I love you ?? I love you very much.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi could only shout from the bottom of her heart.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly closed his eyes, as if he was enduring the pain in his heart.


    Ji Sixi''s heart ached, but at the moment, she could no longer go back on her words, she was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would not believe her.


    Lu Jingzhi finally opened his eyes, but looking at Ji Sixi''s ck eyes, he did not seem to have any of the strong feelings from before. He said coldly, "Ji Sixi, on ount of us being husband and wife, and on ount of you giving birth to a heart for me, I will give you this favor, but ?? From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. "


    She clearly knew that she would be able to exin herself to him in the future, but when she heard his decisive words, she still felt very ufortable ??


    However, she believed that with Shen Xiaoran''s help in the future, she would definitely be able to exin everything to him clearly. Therefore, this misunderstanding would only be temporary.


    "Thank you." Ji Sixi replied Lu Jingzhi simply, but she knew in the bottom of her heart that these two words were the most cruel to him at this moment.


    Lu Jingzhi no longer bothered to look at her, and chose to turn around and leave. When he left, the entire corridor seemed to have be even colder ??


    Ji Sixi was frozen on the spot, she gazed at Lu Jingzhi''s back, her eyes quickly blinded by tears.


    Sorry, Lu Jingzhi ??


    She apologized to him over and over in her heart...


    Lu Jingzhi did not turn back as he simply disappeared from Ji Sixi''s field of vision. The moment he lost sight of Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi had an inexplicable feeling that he had already disappeared from her world ??


    Her heart was in pain, but Chi Zhichen had helped her a lot, and she really couldn''t stand by and watch Chi Zhichen get killed by the Dark Angel because of a misunderstanding.


    On the rooftop of the building opposite of the hospital, a tall and sturdy young man whose entire body was emitting a haughty aura stood at the edge of the rooftop. His hands were in his pockets, and seeing Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi split up in the corridor, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised.


    A bodyguard in a ck suit suddenly walked up and lowered his head as he said respectfully, "Satan, everything is as you expected. Boss Lu believes that Chi Zhichen and Chi Hongsheng are in cahoots, and in order to protect Chi Zhichen, Miss Ji had no choice but to continue to lie.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth rose higher and higher. His handsome face had a proud and confident look, and he said leisurely, "In fact, Sixi really helped me. If Sixi hadn''t thought of such a way to hide her identity from Lu Jingzhi, the always meticulous Lu Jingzhi wouldn''t have easily believed that Chi Zhicheng was the hidden devil behind all of this ?? The power of love is truly great. It can turn an extremely intelligent man into a fool that others can fool. " The young manughed softly.


    The bodyguard said, "Actually, it ca


    ot be said that Miss Ji thinks herself as smart, because Miss Ji just doesn''t know that... I didn''t know that you, Satan, like her, so you will never be able to harm her in order to threaten Boss Lu. "


    "Hearing that, the smile on the young man gradually faded from the corner of his mouth, and his face became expressionless again." You better keep this a secret, and don''t let your foster father know. "


    The bodyguard quickly lowered his head and said seriously, "This subordinate will definitely not reveal anything."


    The young man''s frosty expression finally eased up a little, and his deep understanding of softened slightly. He said slowly, "If I didn''t want to help foster father''s n to rebuild Satan''s organization, how could I have allowed her to be Lu Jingzhi''s woman ?? If I had owned her at that time, she would definitely be the happiest woman in the world right now, and wouldn''t have suffered so much due to loving Lu Jingzhi. " When he thought about how he saw his beloved woman get onto Lu Jingzhi''s bed with his own eyes, the young man''s eyes slowly narrowed, radiating a cold light.


    The bodyguard knew that the young man was not in a good mood at the moment, so he said carefully, "Wait until Satan reinstates his organization, no one can stop him from being together with Miss Ji."


    "Yes." The young man lowered his eyes. "Remember what I said, your foster father will definitely shut his mouth for you."


    "Yes." The bodyguard said.


    The young man looked into the distance coldly and said, "Lu Jingzhi is someone who keeps his promises. From now on, he definitely will not let anyone interfere with Dark Angel, and that''s all. If I want to deal with Lu Jingzhi ?? When Lu Jingzhi returned to Germany, we took action. "


    Hearing that, the bodyguard was very excited, and said excitedly: "After getting rid of Boss Lu, there will be Boss Guan, Mu Ni and Jason ??. When they are exterminated by you, Satan, the whole world will be yours. "


    However, the young man didn''t seem happy to be the ruler of this underworld. He didn''t look overjoyed, but he said in an even colder tone, "When I return this favor to my foster father, I will take her to a ce where no one will know us and live a peaceful life ??" Hand over all your Satan''s Tissue to your foster father. "


    The bodyguard was surprised, he could not believe it, "Satan, you want to give up Satan''s Tissue?"


    The young man replied, "Rather than be the ruler of power, I prefer to live a peaceful life with the person I love."


    The bodyguard whispered, "But Miss Ji doesn''t even know that you are Satan, she still loves Boss Lu deeply, will she give up on Boss Lu and stay together with Satan?"


    The young man smiled lightly and replied like this, "If Lu Jingzhi no longer exists in this world, she can only choose to give up this deep love, right?"

 Chapter 1210

    Even though he knew that her separation from Lu Jingzhi was only for a short period of time, Ji Sixi still felt very ufortable when she ordered someone to take care of her.


    In order to protect Chi Zhichen, she did not hesitate to lie to Lu Jingzhi.


    But she did so because she knew clearly in the bottom of her heart that Lu Jingzhi was wrong in his investigations. Chi Zhichen was definitely not the culprit!


    When everything came to an end, she believed that Lu Jingzhi would understand her.


    At that moment, Lu Yixin hugged Ji Sixi tightly, feeling extremely reluctant, "Mommy ??"


    Ji Sixi felt really bad, so she patted Lu Yixin''s back andforted him, "Mommy wille to Germany to bring you up after a few days, you have to listen to daddy obediently, okay ??"


    Lu Yixin was a sensible child. Even though she really wanted to cry, her mouth was already puckered, but she still sobbed and did not let herself cry out.


    Ji Sixi continued to console her, "Be good, Mommy won''t lie to you. Mommy will be with you soon. " As she said that, Ji Sixi gave Lu Yixin a kiss on the cheek.


    However, Lu Yixin was still unwilling to let go of Ji Sixi. Her chubby little hands hugged Ji Sixi even tighter. "Mommy ??" The little mischievous voice was filled with affection.


    Ji Sixi had no choice but to continue to console her, "Mommy never told you that she lied to you, right? "Therefore, you must trust Mommy wholeheartedly. Mommy will bring you back in a few days ??"


    Only then did Lu Yixin slowly let go of Ji Sixi''s neck. She pouted and looked at Little K.


    Ji Sixi kissed Lu Yixin on the forehead onest time before giving Lu Yixin to Xiao K.


    After Xiao K received Lu Yixin, he maintained his usual respect and said, "Madam, don''t worry, we will take good care of Miss Yixin."


    Ji Sixi knew that she wouldn''t be away from Lu Yixin for too long, so she wasn''t too reluctant about leaving. Instead, she was worried about Lu Jingzhi''s current state of mind.


    She really wanted to ask Little K about it, but she was afraid that if she told the truth, he wouldn''t let go of Zhi Chen. After all, Zhi Chen was her lover''s reason, and wanted to beg Lu Jingzhi to let go of Zhi Chen because of their rtionship before.


    Thus, in the end, she did not ask Xiao K about Lu Jingzhi''s matter and only calmly replied, "I believe you ?? "Then I won''t send you off."


    The little K didn''t have much respect for Lu Yixin and directly stepped into the elevator.


    When Xiao K and his four bodyguards left, Ji Sixi, who closed the apartment door, allowed herself to lean on it without strength.


    "Sixi, Little K has already wholeheartedly taken me away?"


    When the Ji''s Mother''s voice came out, Ji Sixi pulled herself together and pretended as if nothing had happened. "Right."


    "Ji''s Mother walked in front of Ji Sixi and examined her face. You look so bad... I know you can''t bear to part with your heart. "


    "I''m fine." In fact, the one she was truly worried about was Lu Jingzhi.


    Ji''s Motherforted her, "Mom knows this time will be difficult for you, but this time won''t be for long ?? "When you and Zhicheng have children in the future, you won''t think about the past anymore ??"


    "Yes." She didn''t n to tell her mother the truth at the moment, in case her mother still didn''t trust Lu Jingzhi ?? In short, in the future, she would let her mother know that her love for Lu Jingzhi would never change.


    When Ji''s Mother went back to her room, Ji Sixi called Shen Xiaoran from her room.


    She had to make herself more dependable, or else she really would not be able to stand it and find Lu Jingzhi to exin herself. She was really worried about Lu Jingzhi''s current situation.


    Shen Xiaoran quickly dialed the number, but unexpectedly, it was a woman who answered, "Hmm?" A gentle voice that was as beautiful as water came over.


    Ji Sixi was shocked at first, but then she remembered that it was night in America, and Shen Xiaoran had a girl apany him. So she politely replied, "I''m looking for Boss Shen."


    "Who are you?" The woman''s voice instantly lost its tenderness.


    Just as Ji Sixi was about to exin, a few noises came from the phone, followed by a sleepy, vague voice from Shen Xiaoran, "... "Hmm?"


    "Boss Shen." Hearing Shen Xiaoran''s voice, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Xiaoran still hadn''t woken up, and his voice was still unclear, "Sixi ?? "What is it?"


    "Sorry to disturb your rest ??" I just want to confirm something with you. If Lu Jingzhi misunderstands me, you will help me exin, right? " If she did not confirm with Lu Jingzhi now, she would not be able to sleep at all for the rest of the day.


    "Yes."


    "If you want to say something then say it ??" My happiness is in your hands! " Ji Sixi said seriously.


    "Yes." Shen Xiaoran only replied with this one word.


    Ji Sixi was afraid that Shen Xiaoran did not put it in his heart, and so she screamed into the microphone.


    This time, Shen Xiaoran woke up. Furthermore, he waspletely awake.


    Ji Sixi was finally sure that Shen Xiaoran was awake, and asked again seriously, "If Lu Jingzhi misunderstood meter, you would help me exin, right?"


    Shen Xiaoran clenched his teeth, "Miss Ji, did I not answer you just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what are you screaming at?"


    "I was just afraid that you would only reply to me in a daze!"


    "Damn it, if you were in front of me right now, I would definitely strangle you to death!"


    Ji Sixi chuckled, her voice trying to curry favor with her, "Sorry to disturb your rest, please help me apologize to mydypanion by your side. Thank you for your kind assistance, Boss Shen. I know that you are a dignified gentleman, and will not go back on your words in the future. "


    Shen Xiaoran immediately ended the call.


    When Ji Sixi put down the phone from her ear, she could not help butugh.


    Because she had been dyed for an entire day, when she was at thepany the next day, Ji Sixi was spi


    ing like a top the entire day. But when she was close to closing time, Tan Yan''s secretary suddenly made him put down the work in her hands, and told Ji Sixi to go to the CEO''s office.


    Ji Sixi could not disobey the boss''s orders, so she put down the work she was doing and went to the boss''s office.


    Tan Yan was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her. His back looked extremely simr to Lu Jingzhi but his temperament waspletely different.


    Tan Yan would always emit a kind of indifference that could not be seen from a thousand miles away, letting others know that it would be difficult to interact with someone like him. However, Lu Jingzhi, on the other hand, always exuded a kind of arrogance and arrogance, letting others know that no one could offend him if he was high on top.


    Therefore, even if Tan Yan and Lu Jingzhi stood together, even if she looked at their backs, she could easily recognize them.


    She came in front of Tan Yan and said respectfully, "Boss Tan."


    Wearing a stable iron gray suit, Tan Yan leaned back on the sofa and looked at Ji Sixi with a calm gaze. Only now do I know that you separated from my brother because you were in love with Chi Zhichen. "

 Chapter 1211

    Who would have thought that even Tan Yan knew about this matter, causing Ji Sixi to feel even more guilty, but she could only maintain her indifference, "I thought that the Boss Tan at thepany shouldn''t have discussed private matters with me."


    "Haven''t I had enough personal conversations with you at thepany?" Tan Yan asked.


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Tan Yan lowered his eyes, looked at a geometrically shaped art piece on the table, and continued with a cold tone, "I heard that the reason you two separated was because you did not trust my brother, so you quickly fell in love with Zhi Chen, and even asked for a divorce from my brother."


    "I wonder where Boss Tan learned this from?" She pretended to be calm and collected on purpose.


    "I''ve always been in touch with K, and K told me all of this... "But it doesn''t matter where I got it from. What matters is that I found out that I was wrong about him." Tan Yan said coldly.


    Ji Sixi did not reply, but the two hands that were naturally by her sides, were holding onto her pant leg.


    "After you and my brother experienced so much, when you decided to go to New York on vacation with my brother, I thought that you would no longer be separated from my brother. But I never thought that after your father''s death, you would suspect that my brother intentionally did not save your father."


    Ji Sixi''s heart was filled with pain, but her beautiful face did not reveal any abnormality. You should know something about your brother. Since your brother already knows that his opponent wants to harm my father, there''s no way your brother can''t protect my father! "


    Tan Yan rarely had any undtions about his emotions, but at the moment, he was frowning between his eyebrows. A pair of pitch ck eyes were staring coldly at Ji Sixi. "My brother was a meticulous person, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t careless. Furthermore, my brother not only wanted to save your father''s life, he also wanted to save his own."


    In fact, what Tan Yan said was exactly what Ji Sixi was thinking, but she still maintained her silence.


    Tan Yan left the sofa and stood up. That tall and big figure stood in front of Ji Sixi, giving her a huge amount of pressure. You used to say that you loved my brother, but it turns out that your love for my brother was so shallow? "


    At this moment, Ji Sixi could only try to exin in her heart.


    Tan Yan continued, "What is even more unexpected is that you actually fell for Chi Zhichen so quickly, and even did not hesitate to divorce my brother for Chi Zhichen."


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. In truth, she was grieving over her injuries on Lu Jingzhi, but in Tan Yan''s opinion, it was a sign that she was escaping.


    "In the future, my brother will leave C City and return to Germany. I don''t think he wille back to C City again ??" He has never had much of a warmth since he was young, and once again you have caused him to lose trust in the people of this world. " Tan Yan''s voice was low and hoarse with faint pain.


    After Ji Sixi finished her mental cultivation, she opened her mouth and said indifferently, "I don''t want to deny anything ?? But you and I are not rted to the Boss Tan at all, so you have no right to me me here. "


    "Is that so?" Tan Yan''s handsome face sank into a long gloom. Maybe I can''t me you, but mypany can''t make you stay. "


    Ji Sixi''s body stiffened all of a sudden, this was something she had not expected.


    She thought that she could continue to live and work. She patiently waited until the truth was revealed, but she didn''t expect ??


    Ji Sixi sighed from the bottom of her heart, but her mouth still spat out lightly, "Looks like Boss Tan is going to have a selfless rtionship with him!"


    Tan Yan looked at Ji Sixi coldly. "I admit that without you, thepany will suffer a lot of losses, but to me, benefits are never the most important, only family members are the most important."


    "The meaning behind your words is that I am not your family member, so I am not worthy to be treated so well by you?" Ji Sixi deliberately asked coldly.


    "I''ve never treated you well. I just don''t like people appearing in my field of vision." Tan Yan truthfully answered his question.


    Ji Sixi retracted her gaze, but in her heart, she felt gratified.


    Tan Yan had always valued talent, and he was very clear about her ability to work. Now that he wanted to expel her without hesitation, it was clear that he had not thought about the benefit level, which also meant that in Tan Yan''s heart, kinship was more important than benefits, which also meant that there was definitely a misunderstanding between Tan Yan and himself back then. Tan Yan would never refuse to help Lu Jingzhi out of selfishness, and it was due to that Tan Yan misunderstood Lu Jingzhi at the time, which was why he did not help.


    Maybe when she tells Lu Jingzhi about this matter, Lu Jingzhi would know that Tan Yan cared about this brotherly rtionship. Then, the grudge between Lu Jingzhi and him that couldn''t be resolved for many years might be resolved.


    "Then, Boss Tan, do you wish for me to leave thepany?" Ji Sixi organized her thoughts and asked indifferently.


    Tan Yan didn''t leave any face for him, and said coldly, "I think I''ve already exined it very clearly."


    Ji Sixi pretended to be upset and took a deep breath. Then, she took down thepany''s work card from her neck, ced it on the table in Tan Yan''s office and nimbly turned around to leave.


    When he returned home early today, it had already aroused the suspicions of the Ji''s Mother.


    "You asked for a leave of absence yesterday and then went out with Zhi Chen. You said that you would be very busy today, but why did you get off earlier than usual today?" Ji''s Mother said to Ji Sixi who was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Ji Sixi said indifferently, "Thepany has already expelled me ??. I''m afraid I''m going to have to look for a new job in the next few days. "


    Hearing that, Ji''s Mother quickly sat down beside Ji Sixi, but her face had a hint of happiness. Are you serious? "


    Ji Sixi turned her head to look at his mother and muttered, "I''m already unemployed, why are you still acting so happy?"


    Ji''s Mother pped Ji Sixi''s thigh and immediately said, "Actually you haven''t been expelled, I also want you to quit this job, because thispany is always Lu Jingzhi''s little brother''spany."


    "Then it is as you wish." Ji Sixi muttered.


    The Ji''s Mother red at Ji Sixi unhappily, "I just feel that since Lu Jingzhi is someone who I can see clearly, then I shouldn''t get involved with anyone rted to him, in case something bad happens again in the future."


    Ji Sixi sighed, hugged onto a pillow and leaned on the sofa.


    Ji''s Mother patted Ji Sixi''s thighs again, and said seriously, "Don''t worry, Zhi Chen had already said that his department is stillcking people, and it just so happens that you can apply for his position. In the future, the two of you can still work together in the samepany ??"


    "I''ll think about it." Ji Sixi said obediently, in case her mother nagging.


    Ji''s Mother wanted to say something, but Ji Sixi''s phone started to ring.


    Ji Sixi took out her phone from her bag. However, what was disyed on her phone screen was a string of unfamiliar numbers. She hesitated for a few seconds, then pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    I didn''t expect that a young, unfamiliar male voice sounded from the other side, sounding very respectful ?? ?? Miss Ji, I am Satan''s subordinate. Satan told me to tell you that there will be a good show at the airport the day after tomorrow, and he hopes that Miss Ji will personallye to watch it.

 Chapter 1212

    "What?" Ji Sixi couldn''t react for a while.


    The call ended.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed for a long time when she heard the phone beep.


    When the Ji''s Mother saw him, he asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to the hospital." Ji Sixi suddenly left the sofa, picked up her bag and rushed out of the apartment.


    Ji Sixi drove the car and arrived at Jiang''s Hospital at the fastest speed possible.


    She came to Chi Zhichen''s ward, where Chi Zhichen was resting.


    She was about to push the door open and enter the ward when the nurse came in. She asked the nurse, "Did someonee to see Zhi Chen?"


    The nurse recognized Ji Sixi and politely replied, "Just now, no one came to see Mr Chi, Miss Ji."


    "Are you sure?" Ji Sixi cautiously asked.


    The nurse nodded her head seriously, "Because the healing process of Mr Chi''s wound isn''t ideal, I have been changing the gauze on the wound very frequently. Just two hours ago, I was in the ward treating Mr Chi''s wound."


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Ji Sixi did not ask further, the nurse prepared to leave.


    Ji Sixi suddenly called for the nurse, "Has anyonee to see Zhi Chen today?"


    The nurse stopped and shook her head, "I did not, Miss Ji... Due to the severe wound in Mr Chi, in order to alleviate the pain in the Mr Chi, doctors had to inject the Mr Chi with pain-relieving needles. The side effect of the pain-relieving needles was lethargy, so the Mr Chi slept all day today. "


    "Did he use his cell phone or take a call after I left?" Ji Sixi asked again.


    The nurse recalled for a moment and answered, "Probably not, because Mr Chi only woke up once today, and that time I didn''t hear from my colleagues that Mr Chi had called or picked up the phone."


    "Is it possible that he''s awake, on the phone, or on the phone? Don''t you know?" Ji Sixi continued to ask.


    At this moment, the nurse shook her head without hesitation. "This is absolutely impossible ??" Because every time the patient wakes up, we have a record that other than the one time that she woke up at noon, the Mr Chi didn''t wake up at all. Therefore, there is no such thing as a Mr Chi to pick up the phone or to use a phone.


    Ji Sixi was silent for a moment, then she nodded to the nurse: "Ok. "Thank you."


    The nurse waited for Ji Sixi for a while, but seeing that Ji Sixi did not ask further, she left.


    Ji Sixi watched the nurse leave and sank into her own thoughts.


    Since she had left, Zhichen had not answered her phone or used her cell phone, which meant that she had never contacted the outside world.


    Since he had not contacted the outside world, he could not be the hidden boss hiding behind his back.


    That was because the person who had just called them called was Satan''s subordinate. Apparently, he had received orders from Satan to make this call. If Zhi Chen had not contacted the outside world, how could he have been secretly instructing his subordinate, Satan?


    Of course, Zhi Chen might have already ordered his subordinates to make this call today, but she was very clear that when Lu Jingzhi suspected that Zhi Chen was hidden boss, Lu Jingzhi must have watched everything regarding Zhi Chen. If that was the case, then it would be impossible for Zhi Chen to contact his subordinates in advance.


    Thus, the call today confirmed that Zhi Chen was not hidden boss.


    Unless the doctors and nurses in the hospital were bribed by Zhi Chen, but Zhi Chen wouldn''t bribe the doctors and nurses in Jiang''s Hospital.


    Everyone knew that Lu Jingzhi and Su Mo were good friends, and Su Mo was Gu Qingyou''s sister-inw. If the nurse and the doctor revealed the news of him being bribed, Zhi Chen would be exposed ??


    If Zhichen had been Satan, he would not have made such a gross mistake.


    Therefore, it is now possible to conclude that Zhichen is not Satan.


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi anxiously called Lu Jingzhi.


    At this moment, she no longer needed to act. As long as she told Lu Jingzhi about the phone call she just received, he would understand everything.


    She was very excited, very excited, she wanted to quickly let Lu Jingzhi know of this fact, and at the same time, she could tell Lu Jingzhi the lies she had told him before.


    However, she suddenly realised that she could not dial Lu Jingzhi''s number.


    It was clear that Lu Jingzhi had either restricted her call or stopped using this phone number.


    Ji Sixi was startled, she never thought that Lu Jingzhi would be so decisive, but after thinking about it, it also coincided with Lu Jingzhi''s usual style of not wasting time.


    She immediately dialed the number.


    Yun Sheng had already been transferred to Korea for treatment, but he believed that he would be able to contact Lu Jingzhi.


    However, she couldn''t even dial the number for her cell phone.


    In the end, she had to call K.


    She was not very familiar with Little K, but she knew that ever since something had happened, Little K had always been following Lu Jingzhi.


    She was full of anticipation, thinking that this time, she would definitely be able to call K''s cell phone number. She didn''t expect that K''s cell phone wouldn''t be able to co


    ect to her either ??


    Ji Sixi finally realised that she could no longer contact anyone rted to Lu Jingzhi, because she hadpletely cut off all contact with them.


    Ji Sixi''s heart immediately sank to the bottom. Even though she knew that Lu Jingzhi had only misunderstood her, so she was still very resolute, and after the misunderstandings were exined clearly, she and Lu Jingzhi would definitely return to the past. Thinking about Lu Jingzhi''s current cold and indifferent attitude, she still felt very ufortable, but she tried her best to maintain her calm and rational self as she called Shen Xiaoran.


    This time, she was not at all disappointed as she reached Shen Xiaoran''s phone and impatiently said: "Boss Shen, I need to immediately contact Lu, can you help me contact him?"


    "Sixi, I''m working right now." Shen Xiaoran said in a calm voice.


    "Hmm?"


    "Ji Sixi?" Ji Sixi asked in surprise. That... Boss Shen, are you working right now? "


    "Of course, I''m going to have a meeting soon."


    Hearing the secretary''s voice from Shen Xiaoran''s side, Ji Sixi realized that Shen Xiaoran was not an excuse, so she said, "Then after the meeting has ended, can you help me contact Lu? I can''t get in touch with him right now, but I have something very important to tell him. "


    "Alright."


    Hearing Shen Xiaoran''s reply, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that the meeting wouldn''t be for long.


    Two hourster, when Shen Xiaoran still did not return a call to call Ji Sixi, she finally could not hold it in and called Shen Xiaoran.


    She thought that Shen Xiaoran was still in a meeting and was slightly sorry for disturbing his meeting, but she never expected that other than the sound of Shen Xiaoran flipping through the documents, the other side of the phone was very quiet.


    She instantly understood that Shen Xiaoran had already ended the meeting and just did not call her.


    Ji Sixi became suspicious and directly asked, "Boss Shen, why didn''t you return my call?"


    Shen Xiaoran said lightly, "Because I can''t contact you."


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi was surprised, but at the same time, she was surprised by Shen Xiaoran''s unusual tone of voice.

 Chapter 1213

    Shen Xiaoran had always been an easy-going person, his words were humorous and fu


    y, but today he was extremely serious, as if he was a different person. This made Ji Sixi unable to help herself from asking, "Boss Shen, you seem to be different today?"


    "I am Shen Xiaoran, the Shen Xiaoran who knows how to count the cards." Shen Xiaoran replied.


    The doubt in the bottom of Ji Sixi''s heart was instantly dispelled ??


    Only she and Shen Xiaoran knew about the joke of the Tarot Card, so there was no doubt that the person was Shen Xiaoran, but why did Shen Xiaoran suddenly be so serious?


    "Uh, did I disturb your work and make you unhappy?" Some people were like this. y around was y, work was work, maybe Shen Xiaoran was such a person.


    "No... "It''s just that I really did not contact Lu." Shen Xiaoran said calmly.


    When Ji Sixi heard the sound of Shen Xiaoran continuing to flip through the documents, she knew that he was focused on his work. Helpless, she braced herself and said, "Boss Shen, I really have something important to contact him about.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Shen Xiaoran replied indifferently.


    Ji Sixi frowned, she was suspicious of Shen Xiaoran''s current attitude towards him, and hurriedly asked, "Boss Shen, you should know that my feelings for Lu have never changed, so you shouldn''t be mistaken like the others are misunderstanding my feelings, right?"


    Shen Xiaoran did not give a positive answer, and only coldly replied, "Apologies, for the things I promised you earlier, I''m afraid I ca


    ot help you."


    "Why?" Ji Sixi did not understand it at all, and she could not understand it at all.


    But Shen Xiaoran did not give Ji Sixi an answer, and only said, "I still have things to do, goodbye."


    Ji Sixi couldn''t react at all. She could only hear the sound of someone hanging up from the phone. Ji Sixi was stu


    ed in ce for a long time.


    What was going on?


    Why did Boss Shen suddenly change his attitude towards her?


    Also, why did Boss Shen suddenly go against his promise?


    Could it be that the Boss Shen was controlled by Satan?


    If that was really the case, she had to contact the people on the ground even more, otherwise, the Boss Shen would be in danger too ??


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi who had no other choice but to call Su Mo.


    Amongst those who were rted to Lu Jingzhi, she knew that Lu Jingzhi would definitely pick up the phone.


    "Sixi."


    After the call was co


    ected, Su Mo''s gentle voice came out.


    Ji Sixi didn''t have the time to exchange pleasantries, and directly replied, "Mo, I don''t have time to exin to you right now. I want to ask you to do me a favor and help me contact Lu immediately."


    "Contact Lu?" Su Mo''s voice was puzzled, "You and Lu Li lost contact?"


    Ji Sixi hurriedly nodded his head, "Something has happened between me and Lu Li, right now I can''t even reach his subordinate''s phone, I can exin it to you clearly, but please give me a call right now. If he epts your call, you can tell Lu Li, I already have Zhi Chen''s direct evidence that is not hidden boss, so please give me a call back."


    Su Mo was obviously resting, but after hearing the color of Ji Sixi''s voice, she became even more clear-headed. Okay, I''ll call Lu Jingzhi right now and reply to you. "


    "Alright."


    A few minutester, Ji Sixi''s phone finally rang, but the person who called was not Lu Jingzhi, which gave her a bad premonition.


    As expected ?? ??


    Su Mo''s very puzzled voice came from the other side, "Sixi, I''ve never been unable to get through to Lu Jingzhi''s phone before, but this time, I actually can''t get through."


    "Even you can''t get through?" Ji Sixi did not dare believe it.


    "Yes ??" Nothing will happen to Lu Jingzhi, right? " Su Mo asked worriedly.


    At this time, Dan Yan, who was sleeping beside Su Mo, said, "If Lu Jingzhi has something, it''s impossible for him to not even be able to get through to the phones of his subordinates. This only means that Lu Jingzhi intentionally doesn''t want to contact anyone."


    That''s right, they couldn''t possibly all be in trouble. If all of them were to be in trouble, Dark Angel would definitely know and they would definitelye looking for Zhi Chen for trouble. But Zhi Chen was still lying on the floor in the hospital ??


    So, Lu Jingzhi really wanted to avoid contacting everyone.


    But what should she do now, that person who imed that he was Satan''s subordinate told her to go to the airport the day after tomorrow to watch the show. Did this mean that Satan would take action the day after tomorrow while Lu Jingzhi was at the airport?


    In order to protect Zhi Chen, she had begged Lu Jingzhi not to interfere with Dark Angel. Then, would Lu Jingzhi, who had brought Xiao K along to deal with the hidden boss alone, be able to escape unscathed?


    Ji Sixi suddenly shivered. It was as if she had understood everything.


    hidden boss was not Zhi Chen. He had been guiding Lu Jingzhi to check on the real hidden boss behind the scenes.


    hidden boss had long known that Zhi Chen''s uncle was an important member of the former "Satan" organization, thus, he had deliberately caused two explosions, causing Lu Jingzhi to be suspicious of Zhi Chen. Adding on his identity as an uncle, it made Lu Jingzhi feel that Zhi Chen was helping him recover ??


    After that, hidden boss created this shooting event again. This shooting incident not only made Lu Jingzhi more certain that Zhi Chen was the hidden boss, but also made her request Lu Jingzhi to not get involved in order to protect Zhi Chen, leaving Lu Jingzhi unprotected ??


    At this moment, she finally understood that both she and Lu Jingzhi had fallen into the trap of this man who was called Satan ??


    In fact, this Satan''s goal from start to finish was to make Lu Jingzhi lose the protection of his Dark Angel, and thus allow him to deal with Lu Jingzhi better ??


    No wonder Satan had asked her toe watch the show the next day. He clearly knew that Lu Jingzhi would not be protected by anyone from the Dark Angel, so he made his move against Lu Jingzhi that day ??


    Ji Sixi''s face instantly paled. She finally knew what kind of stupid thing she had done.


    At first, Satan would have needed to spend a bit of effort to make Lu Jingzhi lose the protection of his Dark Angel, but she didn''t want to be a burden to Lu Jingzhi, so he ended up helping Satan by making Lu Jingzhi lose the protection of his Dark Angel ??


    She was so stupid.


    "What should I do now ???" Lu Jingzhi is in danger. " Ji Sixi muttered to herself. At this moment, she was so worried that she couldn''t even think straight.


    "You said that Lu Jingzhi is in danger?" Su Mo asked in surprise.


    Ji Sixi then told Su Mo and Dan Yan the whole story, and did not conceal Lu Jingzhi''s identity in the Dark Angel from them either, because she trusted them.


    After Dan Yan found out about this whole thing, he said, "Since you can''t contact Lu Jingzhi and his people, which means, you can''t contact anyone with Dark Angel right now, then we won''t be able to notify Dark Angel to protect Lu Jingzhi right now ?? In that case, for the next two days, we can only try our best to find Lu Jingzhi. If we can find him before the day after tomorrow, perhaps no tragedy will befall us. "


    "All of this was caused by my foolish actions ??" Thinking about the danger Lu Jingzhi was facing because of him, Ji Sixi felt pain in his heart and it made him ufortable.


    Dan Yan consoled her, "Right now, it''s useless for you to me yourself and feel guilty. You might as well focus your energy on thinking of the ce Lu Jingzhi might be at."

 Chapter 1214

    The next day.


    Ji Sixi and Dan Yan''s people had searched for all the ces that Lu Jingzhi might have gone, but they still could not find him.


    In the end, Ji Sixi hoped to use Dark Angel to find Lu Jingzhi, because there definitely wasn''t someone that Dark Angel couldn''t find.


    Unfortunately, just as Dan Yan had said yesterday, they were unable to contact Dark Angel.


    Originally, they could have asked Mu Ying for help, but after Mu Ying had given birth to her child, Guan Yumo had apanied him on a vacation. Since there was something that Mu Ni and Jason needed help with, Guan Yumo decided to just cut off all contact with the outside world.


    Ji Sixi could only rely on herself and Dan Yan''s strength to continue searching for Lu Jingzhi, but evente at night, she still did not manage to find any news of Lu Jingzhi.


    Ji Sixi had to admit that the heavens were punishing her for her stupidity.


    She stood in front of the French windows and looked hopelessly at the entire city that was already in a deep sleep. Her heart was filled with an iparable grief.


    Su Mo had always been apanying Ji Sixi in the apartment. Seeing that Ji Sixi was deep in sadness and self-me, Su Mo couldn''t help but go forward andfort him softly, "Sixi, I know that you feel very ufortable right now. You think that you caused all the results right now, but how can you be med? Initially, the reason why you pretended not to trust Lu Jingzhi was so that Lu Jingzhi could properly investigate this hidden boss behind the scenes. Later on, when you pretended to love Chi Zhichen, it was to protect Chi Zhichen, so I felt that you were right ?? If you hadn''t lied and said that you were in love with Chi Zhichen back then, Chi Zhichen might already be dead ?? So, if you truly want to me something, you can only me Lu Jingzhi for falling into the opponent''s trap without being aware of it, and not putting all the me on you. "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I thought I was smart enough not to be burdened by him and had Zhi Chene to my aid, he probably wouldn''t have made a mistake in the direction of the investigation ??" Ji Sixi always believed that all of these mistakes came from her.


    However, Su Mo said in a low voice, "He made a mistake in the direction of the investigation. You are his lover, and he should know what you feel for him. However, if you say you don''t trust him, he will believe you. She has never thought about whether you have any problems or difficulties. I only know that if I told Dan Yan today that I don''t love him because of something, Dan Yan definitely wouldn''t believe it. He would definitely be able to guess that something was wrong and even if he couldn''t guess that something was wrong with me, he wouldn''t give up on me. This is true love. "


    Ji Sixi lowered her head and closed her eyes. I know what you said makes sense, but the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and I aren''t as deep as yours. Maybe our trust in each other isn''t as deep as yours is. "


    At this time, Dan Yan''s voice came out.


    "Then let me ask you, when your father passed away, did you ever suspect Lu Jingzhi?"


    Ji Sixi looked at the Dan Yan who entered. He was stu


    ed for a moment, then said, "No."


    "That''s right, you and Lu Jingzhi both deeply love each other, but you have never doubted Lu Jingzhi, and Lu Jingzhi actually lost confidence in you so easily. This means that Lu Jingzhi''s feelings for you are also only at this level." Dan Yan said calmly.


    "I always felt that if I thought of it that way, it would be to force the issue, to shirk responsibility." Ji Sixi said in grief.


    "It''s not because you''re not taking responsibility, because the fault is indeed not entirely yours. It can even be said that the majority of the fault lies with Lu Jingzhi." Dan Yan replied.


    Ji Sixi no longer spoke.


    "Su Mo walked forward and gently rubbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder, in order tofort him. We''ve already done everything we can, and it won''t help no matter how much you me yourself ?? I might as well take a good rest and look for it again tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow?" Ji Sixi said softly, "I''m afraid that when we meet Lu Jingzhi tomorrow, Satan and Lu Jingzhi would already be at odds with each other ?? Even if Lu Jingzhi had your help, he might not necessarily be their match. After all, they are the underworld. "


    "But now we''ve already found all the ces we can, and we''ve already done all that we can. If you continue without sleep, then you won''t even have the strength to go to the airport tomorrow." Su Mo said.


    Yes, from yesterday to today, Ji Sixi had practically not eaten or rested, and her face had long since lost its original color.


    Ji Sixi stood in ce and muttered to herself in a low voice, "Lu Jingzhi, where exactly are you?"


    "Let me help you rest." Su Mo supported Ji Sixi''s arm.


    Ji Sixi still did not move. Suddenly, she raised her eyes to look at Dan Yan, frowned, and said seriously, "Boss Dan, I think there''s one that''s a bit suspicious ?? We don''t know who this Satan is yet, so he''s suspicious. "


    "You''re talking about Shen Xiaoran?" Dan Yan asked.


    Ji Sixi was startled, "You know about this?"


    "Today, I asked you about Lu Jingzhi''s friend, you told me before that Lu Jingzhi had a friend called Shen Xiaoran, but today, when you mentioned him, your expression was somewhat different." Dan Yan said.


    Dan Yan observed his surroundings carefully. Yes... Actually, before I went to find Su Mo for help, I called him ?? Shen Xiaoran is one of Lu Jingzhi''s few good friends, I believe that Shen Xiaoran can contact him for her whereabouts. However, Shen Xiaoran suddenly seemed to be apletely different person, not only did he treat me coldly, he even refused to help me. "


    Dan Yan squinted his eyes and asked: "So you suspect that Shen Xiaoran is hidden boss?"


    "Shen Xiaoran suddenly acting out of the ordinary, this is definitely suspicious. Furthermore, I have always suspected that this hidden boss is also a Satan, and has always been a person who is familiar with Lu Jingzhi ??" Ji Sixi said seriously.


    "Because Lu Jingzhi is the leader of Dark Angel. Apart from Shen Xiaoran, this kind of best friend and most loyal subordinate, no one else would know of his identity."


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "Chi Zhichen''s uncle used to be an important member of the Satan''s Tissue, but he might not know Lu Jingzhi''s identity. Even if there was a former member of Satan in the Dark Angel organization, it would be impossible for them to know Lu Jingzhi''s identity ?? It should be known that, other than the few leaders of the Dark Angel, no one knew of Lu Jingzhi''s identity ?? I heard Lu Jingzhi say that this was to leave a way out for the Dark Angel ?? Everyone knows that the Dark Angel only has three leaders, so if something happens to the three of them, Lu Jingzhi can alsoe out and take charge of the overall situation. "


    "Lu Jingzhi doesn''t have many friends, so there''s a chance that he''s someone that he trusts. Therefore, I feel that the chances of Shen Xiaoran being a Satan is very low." Dan Yan gave his opinion.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "I also believe that Lu Jingzhi will not easily think of the wrong person, seeing that Shen Xiaoran''s attitude suddenly changed, it makes me suspicious, so I have no choice but to suspect Shen Xiaoran."

 Chapter 1215

    "How about this, you go rest first, I''ll send people to check on Shen Xiaoran right now ?? ?? I believe there will be an oue before daybreak. " Dan Yan gave Ji Sixi a peace of mind pill.


    Ji Sixi finally rxed a little. Remembering that she still had to go to the airport tomorrow, she could only force herself to enter her room to rest.


    Ji Sixi had only slept for four hours, her sky memories had already brightened.


    When she woke up, she immediately called Dan Yan.


    She believed that with Dan Yan''s capabilities, he must have already gotten an answer to her investigations.


    But before she could speak, Dan Yan had already answered her, "Shen Xiaoran is not a Satan."


    Ji Sixi suddenly leaned on the headboard, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Dan Yan said in a serious tone, "ording to the results of the investigations conducted by my men, Shen Xiaoran has been controlled."


    "You said the Boss Shen is under control?" Ji Sixi did not dare believe it.


    "My people investigated Shen Xiaoran''s actions these past few days and discovered that he never took a step out of hispany ?? Shen Xiaoran had always been a carefree person, but in the past few days, he had be taciturn and did not take a step out of his office. However, the only one who can imprison him and that person is Lu Jingzhi''s opponent, Satan. " Dan Yan said as he analyzed the situation.


    "What Boss Dan means is ?? Satan knew that I was going to ask Boss Shen for help, so he controlled Boss Shen in advance? " Ji Sixi was not stupid, she had already thought of this.


    "Although I do not know how this Satan imprisoned Shen Xiaoran, if he wanted to be absolutely safe, controlling Shen Xiaoran would be inevitable." Dan Yan said.


    Ji Sixi pinched the center of her brows worriedly. "Then, who is this Satan?"


    "You said that besides his best friend, those who know Lu Jingzhi''s identity could also be his most loyal subordinates." Dan Yan suddenly said.


    Ji Sixi put down the hand that was pinching the center of her brows, and sank into deep thought. "Do you doubt Little K?"


    "Is he also a loyal subordinate of Lu Jingzhi?" Dan Yan asked.


    "Uh, the person that Lu Jingzhi trusts the most is the living one, but the living one has already been transferred to Korea for treatment due to the explosion of the trunk, so it can''t be the living one ??" Ji Sixi answered seriously.


    Dan Yan thought for a moment, then said: "In other words, I have not been by Lu Jingzhi''s side for the past few days?"


    "Of course, he''s injured ??" So these days, Little K has been protecting Lu Jingzhi every step of the way. " Ji Sixi said.


    Dan Yan said lightly, "In other words, I have the chance and time to n things out these past few days."


    "Ugh ??" Ji Sixi did not understand what Dan Yan said at first, but after that, she waspletely shocked, and could not believe what he had heard, "Boss Dan, you suspect that the reincarnation was a Satan?"


    "Does he just need to investigate his whereabouts in Korea..." Because, even if he could n in secret before, he would definitely reveal himself if he were to confront Lu Jingzhi today. " Dan Yan said in a calm tone.


    The hand that Ji Sixi was holding onto the phone started to tremble, because she never thought that the guy in front of her would actually be a Satan.


    She remembered that ever since she knew him, he had always been loyal to Lu Jingzhi. He had never spared any effort to help her, it was really difficult for her to co


    ect him to Satan ??


    "Sixi, we''ll meet at the airport. Before that, I''ll get someone to investigate the whereabouts of Samsara in Korea." While Ji Sixi was in a daze, Dan Yan said.


    Only then did Ji Sixi regain her senses, and she nodded nkly at Lu Jingzhi. I''ll pack now and go to the airport. "


    "Alright."


    How could a reincarnation be Satan?


    On the way to the airport, Ji Sixi''s mind was filled with this question. However, after repeated questioning, she finally found a suitable ce to be born as a Satan.


    First, regarding the explosion of the luggage, everyone had thought that Satan was trying to intimidate Lu Jingzhi. Now, it could be read as follows: He wanted to conceal his identity using the explosion, and at the same time, could use the explosion to distance himself from Lu Jingzhi.


    Secondly, as the person who knew Lu Jingzhi the best and had gotten Lu Jingzhi''s trust the most, he could definitely mislead Lu Jingzhi when he was helping him investigate the hidden boss, making him think that Chi Zhichen was the hidden boss ??


    Thirdly, that day when she went to the hospital to look for someone, she told her everything about Satan. This unknowingly increased her fear of Satan, as well as her worry for Lu Jingzhi.


    Thinking of this, Ji Sixi shuddered.


    If the Satan was truly simr, then anyone who knew everything about Lu Jingzhi would definitely be able to understand a lot of Lu Jingzhi''s thoughts. When facing off against Satan today, no matter how smart Lu Jingzhi was, he might not be able to escape safely.


    What should he do?


    It was exactly eight o''clock when Ji Sixi arrived at the airport, and Su Mo and Dan Yan had already arrived.


    Seeing Dan Yan''s heavy expression, Ji Sixi had already guessed that Dan Yan had confirmed his guess, but she still didn''t give up and asked, "Is she really a Satan?"


    If it was another opponent confronting Lu Jingzhi today, she wouldn''t be so terrified, but the person facing Lu Jingzhi today was just like him. If it was someone who understood Lu Jingzhi the best, would Lu Jingzhi really be able to take such a step by step?


    Dan Yan did not hide anything, and directly answered, "The result my men gave was that Chen Susheng was not in the hospital for the past few days."


    Ji Sixi''s body trembled violently, she almost could not stand straight, and mumbled: "So, life is really Satan?"


    Dan Yan answered, "I can confirm it now."


    "Why is this happening?" Ji Sixi really couldn''t imagine that the person who was loyal to Lu Jingzhi was the one who had betrayed him ??


    Su Mo consoled them with a soft voice, "Now that you know of this result, you shouldn''t me yourself too much, because Chen Fan Sheng understands you and Lu Qun, so he led you guys towards the trap he set by him."


    Ji Sixi raised her head and looked towards the Private Aircraft s that were docked at the airport.


    Lu Jingzhi''s ne was still here, which meant that Lu Jingzhi would appear soon ?? Because his journey was to fly to Germany this morning.


    And once he appeared, Satan''s men would probably surround him ??


    Without the protection of Dark Angel and with only Little K by his side, how could he confront someone who was sufficiently prepared?


    Just as Ji Sixi was thinking about all of these, her phone suddenly rang.


    Ji Sixi immediately took out his phone, only to see that the phone''s screen had an empty number.


    This call from an empty number gave her a premonition that the person calling her at this moment was Satan ??


    She took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "Sixi, this is the first time I''ve called you that ?? In the past, I could only call you Miss Ji. "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ji Sixi''s eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist, and she choked with sobs, "Why is it you? You''re the person he trusts the most... Have I been hiding by his side all these years? "

 Chapter 1216

    "You may think so, but this is not the way I want to go."


    "Lu Jingzhi has always been good to you."


    "He is ruthless and cold-blooded in his life, but I have to admit that he treats me fairly well."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "From the very begi


    ing, the goal of approaching Lu Jingzhi was to restore his Satan''s Tissue."


    "Tell me, who is backing you?" She believed that if there had been no one behind him, he would not have been able to arrange everything so meticulously.


    "You don''t need to know."


    "Then why did you call me?"


    "I just want to tell you that in the future, even if you don''t have Lu Jingzhi, I will still take care of you."


    "What?"


    "Since you don''t understand, let me be more frank ??" "Sixi, from the moment I saw you, I already liked you, so I want to take care of you in the future."


    "Madman."


    "See youter, Sixi."


    Ji Sixi could not take it anymore and immediately ended the call.


    Dan Yan already guessed that the person who called was Satan and asked, "What did he tell you?"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. What he said didn''t matter. The important thing was ?? His tone was brimming with confidence, as if she had already made up her mind. "


    Dan Yan sighed softly and looked towards the Private Aircraft that belonged to Lu Jingzhi. I believe that the moment Lu Jingzhi appears, the situation will be very grim. "


    "Unfortunately, we were unable to notify Lu Jingzhi not to appear." Su Mo said helplessly, her face was also filled with worry.


    Ji Sixi opened her eyes and shook her head, feeling very ufortable. I never thought it would be just like that... Lu Jingzhi and I trust him that much. "


    "Su Mo gently held Ji Sixi''s shoulders tofort her. At this point, we can only hope that we can help in the uing situation. "


    "Satan is so certain that he can call Sixi. This means that Satan has alreadypletely taken us into ount, so even if we were present, I believe that we wouldn''t be able to resolve Lu Jingzhi''s crisis."


    "Then what should we do?" Su Mo began to worry.


    Dan Yan answered, "Right now we can only wait and see."


    Ji Sixi''s heart tightened.


    Half an hourter, Lu Jingzhi appeared in Ji Sixi''s field of vision.


    He seemed to not have expected the danger at all, and only followed Little K straight towards his own Private Aircraft.


    Ji Sixi arrived in front of Lu Jingzhi with her fastest speed, and blocked his path. "Don''t get on the ne. Leave right now."


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have not expected to see Ji Sixi. With a cold gaze and a cold voice, he asked, "What is the purpose of this?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s cold and detached voice made her heart ache, but now was not the time to exin the previous matter. She grabbed his arm. "Believe me, you are in danger right now. Follow us."


    Lu Jingzhi indifferently nced at Ji Sixi, then nced at Dan Yan and Su Mo. After that, he curled the corner of his mouth and said, "I only saw you two, and did not see any danger."


    At this time, Su Mo came in front of Lu Jingzhi and said with concern, "Lu, Sixi isn''t lying to you. Satan is already staring at you, and with the few bodyguards you have brought with you, you aren''t his match."


    "Satan?" Lu Jingzhi frowned, and said disapprovingly: "Are you talking about the hidden boss that are plotting against me behind the scenes?"


    Su Mo nodded strongly, "Satan is not Chi Zhichen, but your subordinate... Dan Yan has already confirmed this point. "


    "Birth?" Lu Jingzhi chuckled. Just now he told me through K that he was in good condition in Korea, and now you are telling me that he is Satan? "


    K nodded quickly and said, "Indeed, I just received a phone call from the fraternity. How could he be Satan?"


    "It''s true." Su Mo said anxiously, "Just now, Su Mo had already received a phone call from the Venerable One, and he had personally admitted that she was Satan."


    "Is that so?" Lu Jingzhi suspiciously nced at Su Mo and then looked at Ji Sixi indifferently. I''ve been following him for so many years, and I''m very clear on whether he''s a human or a ghost ?? Now that you have revealed my identity as a hidden boss to me, you are afraid that I will deal with Chi Zhichen if I do not keep my promise, right? "


    Ji Sixi shook her head repeatedly as she tightly held onto Lu Jingzhi''s arm. "Believe me, Satan is really just like himself. He intentionally caused the explosion of his luggage to conceal his identity, making it impossible for anyone to suspect his identity ??"


    "But I trust my loyal subordinates more than you do." After saying that, Lu Jingzhi took Ji Sixi''s hand away coldly.


    Due to Lu Jingzhi''s strong strength, Ji Sixi staggered, but did not fall down.


    Seeing that, Su Mo supported Ji Sixi, and said sullenly, "Lu, even if you don''t believe in Sixi, you should still believe in me ?? If you don''t leave here with us now, you might not be able to get out of this airport. "


    "When facing Su Mo, Lu Jingzhi''s expression looked a little better. Su Mo, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I believe even more that you''ve been tricked by Ji Sixi ?? She tried her best to convince me that this is the real hidden boss, just so that she can protect the person she loves, Chi Zhichen! "


    When Ji Sixi heard this, her face turned ghastly white, and she asked in a low voice, "If I want to protect Chi Zhichen, I can just fly away with Chi Zhichen, why would I bother with you here?"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled faintly, "In your opinion, I am not some righteous gentleman. It is very likely that I will break my promise to you at any time now, so you are very worried that I would find trouble with Chi Zhichen again.


    Ji Sixi defended himself, "Even if my goal is this, if I don''t have substantial evidence, how can I make you believe that I was born in hidden boss?"


    "Most of the evidence you mentioned was probably created by Chi Zhichen, and you know in your heart that Chi Zhichen is a Satan. But because you care about Chi Zhichen, you would rather lie to yourself and choose to believe that you are a Satan." Lu Jingzhi gave Ji Sixi a reasonable exnation.


    Ji Sixi was finally speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi retracted his gaze from Ji Sixi, and looked straight at his own Private Aircraft, and said indifferently, "Please make way, don''t dy my time anymore."


    "Lu, Sixi''s words are all true ?? "As long as you give Sixi time, Sixi will exin everything to you clearly." At this moment, even Su Mo became anxious.


    Lu Jingzhi coldly replied, "I already said,pared to believing in someone who doesn''t trust me, I''m more willing to believe in a subordinate who has always been loyal to me."


    "Lu ??"


    Su Mo wanted to say something, but Lu Jingzhi had already passed him, and started walking.


    Ji Sixi stood in ce for a long time. Every word that Lu Jingzhi had said pierced her heart, causing her to feel the pain of her breathing.


    But just as Lu Jingzhi was about to step onto the Private Aircraft, Ji Sixi still ran towards him and blocked his path.

 Chapter 1217

    "There''s no more time ??" If you don''t leave now, you will die here! " Ji Sixi practically pleaded in a pleading tone.


    "Oh, then I would like to see what methods Chi Zhichen can use." Lu Jingzhi looked interested, as he did not put the words that Ji Sixi had just said to heart at all.


    "It''s not Chi Zhichen ??" Ji Sixi shook her head weakly. "It really is just like that ??"


    "Enough!" "Lu Jingzhi was instantly angered, his eyes darkly narrowed into a line, as if he was going to condense Ji Sixi." You were tricked by Chi Zhichen and you don''t even know it.


    "I ??"


    At this moment, Ji Sixi wanted to tell Lu Jingzhi that the person she loved was him, but it was a pity that it was toote.


    It was because they could see the scene in front of them. Behind the male student was a row of bodyguards with AK in their hands.


    Ji Sixi''s face instantly paled.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw Ji Sixi''s reaction, he finally turned around. Clearly, he didn''t expect that he would actually see such a person. Lu Jingzhi''s gaze froze for a second, and then, his ck eyes turned as cold as ice.


    Ji Sixi knew that it was already toote, because even Dan Yan''s head was already being pointed at by the person who brought him here. Obviously, this person had already taken control of everything.


    The person in front of Ji Sixi right now was no longer the Chen Fan Sheng that Ji Sixi was familiar with ??


    He was no longer wearing sses and had lost his refined air. He was wearing ck from head to toe. Even his shirt under the ck suit was ck. His hair was sharp and gave off a domineering aura.


    The fact that there were no scars on his face that she had seen earlier, which meant that he was definitely Satan.


    "Everyone says that people who fall in love are stupid, I thought that you, Boss Lu, would be special, but it turns out that you will also lose your rationality because of your feelings." The man opened his mouth, but even his voice was different. It was much calmer and calmer than before.


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows, and said coldly: With just you?


    Then, he leisurely put his hands into his pockets. Only then did he leisurely look at Lu Jingzhi, "Yes, it''s me."


    Lu Jingzhi''s thin lips pressed down a line.


    "At this point, K pointed his gun at him." I didn''t expect you to betray the Boss Lu ?? If you dare harm Boss Lu, I''ll let your brain explode right now! "


    As if he did not care about what the little K said, he continued to look at Lu Jingzhi. Do you think my men are quick enough to point at the sweet face of your sleeping daughter, or are they quick enough to point at my head? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes became filled with malice.


    Originally, one of Lu Jingzhi''s bodyguards had been carrying the slumbering Lu Yixin the entire time, but now that both the bodyguard and Lu Yixin were pointed at the heads of the others.


    K. hesitated, holding the gun in his hand.


    "Why don''t we bet on whose hands are faster? After all, I admire Little K''s marksmanship. Maybe Little K''s marksmanship is faster than mine, so you can save yourself and your daughter as well."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi shook her head hard, "Don''t ?? ??"


    How can you bet on human life?


    If he fired, even if he was hit, his life might be gone ??


    Lu Jingzhi naturally understood this logic, he waved his hand, signaling Little K to put down the spear.


    K had no choice but to slowly put down the gun.


    She then pped her hands and said in an admiring tone, "Father''s love is great indeed!"


    If you want Little K to put down the gun, it means that Lu Jingzhi no longer has any bargaining chips to confront the monster. The result might be that the three of them will be unable to leave the airport at all, causing Ji Sixi to slowly walk towards the monster, saying sternly, "Boss Dan and Su Mo have nothing to do with this whole matter, please let them go."


    Facing Ji Sixi, she said in an oddly gentle tone, "My foster father calls me YANG, and you can also call me that in the future ?? As for you saying that you can let Su Mo and Dan Yan go, I''m sorry, they already know my identity, so I can''t let them live. "


    "Su Mo, you don''t need to ask him. If Dan Yan and I die here, this can only be said to be our life." Su Mo said coldly.


    Dan Yan held Su Mo''s shoulders and consoled him in a soft voice, "You won''t die, neither will we die."


    Hearing Dan Yan''s words, the Satan looked towards Dan Yan. The Boss Dan had once stood on par with the Boss Lu, and he did indeed have extraordinary courage and intelligence ?? "It''s just that confidence is good, and sometimes you have to recognize reality as well. After all, sometimes luck is bad."


    "Dan Yan ignored the Satan''s words and pressed Su Mo into her embrace. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    At this time, Ji Sixi regretted dragging Su Mo and Dan Yan inside, but at this point of time, it was useless to say anything. She no longer begged Satan, and looked towards Lu Jingzhi at her side, "No matter what happens, I will apany you at your side."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi with a very profound gaze, as he said this, "Step back behind me."


    "Hmm?"


    Ji Sixi did not understand.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately looked at Xiao K.


    Xiao K quickly pulled Ji Sixi behind Lu Jingzhi.


    It was only then that Ji Sixi realized that Lu Jingzhi was protecting her, and her tears instantly rolled down from her eyes. I have a lot of things to say to you, but unfortunately I don''t have the time to say them now ?? I just want to tell you, if anything happens to you, I won''t live, I ?? "


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A gunshot sounded out, interrupting Ji Sixi''s words.


    It turned out that Satan was the one who had ordered the bullet to pierce Little K.


    With the sound of the gunshot, K. ''s blood ran all over the floor.


    Ji Sixi saw the scene in front of him and covered her mouth in shock, "Little K ??"


    At this time, Satan said coldly, "Lu Jingzhi, do you want to settle this yourself or do you want me to? If you want me to end this by yourself, I can consider letting your daughter who is ignorant of the world go. If you choose to let me finish this, then I will let your daughter apany you."


    "Chen Xiusheng!" Ji Sixi burst out from her choked throat.


    Satan looked at Ji Sixi and said, "Don''t me me for being cruel.


    Ji Sixi cried incessantly.


    Even though Lu Jingzhi had investigated the wrong person, Satan had never had the chance to deal with Lu Jingzhi if she had not begged him not to involve his Dark Angel in the matter.


    Even though she had saved him, she had caused so much harm to so many people ??


    She had let down Lu Jingzhi, the Dan Yan couple who had helped her, and even more so, their daughter who didn''t know anything about the world ??


    Seeing Ji Sixi crying, Satan paused for a moment, but still waved his hand, and in the end he ordered ??


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A few sharp gunshots rang out. Ji Sixi did not know if she had any bullets in her body, nor did she know who had fallen to the ground.


    Until Ji Sixi''s voice reached her ears ?? ??


    "Sixi, don''t be afraid ??"


    She slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1218

    In that moment, she thought she was seeing things. She couldn''t believe that Lu Jingzhi was still in front of her, safe and sound.


    "Don''t cry."


    Lu Jingzhi''s thumb gently wiped the tears off her face and the corner of her eyes.


    Ji Sixi was afraid that this was not the case, and she reached out to hug Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Ji Sixi tightly and kissed her hair. "I''m fine, I''m really fine ??"


    This familiar warmth and aura finally made Ji Sixi believe that all of this was true. She buried her face in Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and hugged him even more tightly.


    Lu Jingzhi yed with the hair by Ji Sixi''s ear, letting her feel his presence. He coaxed his patiently, "It''s fine now ??"


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Sixi finally raised her head. Her eyes were still filled with tears, but she looked at Lu Jingzhi with deep emotions.


    A doting smile appeared on Lu Jingzhi''s face as his thumb lightly touched Ji Sixi''s forehead. If I fall into someone else''s trap so easily, then who knows how many times I''ve been dead for so many years. "


    "You know it''s a trap?" Ji Sixi was surprised.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled faintly, then looked around at his surroundings.


    Ji Sixi looked in the direction of Lu Jingzhi''s gaze.


    Satan''s men had all fallen to the ground. Satan was the only one left unscathed. However, Satan''s head had already been pointed at by several bodyguards in ck and in sunsses who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, but she immediately thought of Su Mo and Dan Yan. Because they were not in her field of vision, she was shocked.


    "We''re fine, we''re right behind you!"


    Ji Sixi suddenly turned her head.


    Su Mo and Dan Yan were safe and sound, smiling at her.


    Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief, as her gaze returned to Satan''s body. How could this be? "


    Lu Jingzhi embraced her waist, and looked towards Satan, saying indifferently, "Dark Angel has already killed off all the people of Satan."


    "Dark Angel?" Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, "From the very begi


    ing, I knew that the hidden boss was Satan, and Satan was just like himself."


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    At this time, Satan, who had been expressionless all this time, spoke up coldly, "I want to know, where did I reveal my weakness?"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled, as if he was talking about something insignificant. The first time I was shot, I suspected you. "


    "Satan''s eyes narrowed, looking cu


    ing." I didn''t think I was showing any ws... I did my best to protect you. "


    "True, there was nothing wrong with your acting, but K. K. was shot in the arm and you weren''t." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Satan frowned. "You suspect me just because I wasn''t shot?"


    Lu Jingzhi maintained his smile. As for the shooting itself, if it had been you, I would have suspected K. because I was always a very suspicious person, but you were the one who got hurt, and you did something that made me pay attention to you, so this shooting incident made me start to suspect you. "


    "What did I do before?"


    "Do you still remember that time when you spared no effort to help Sixi?"


    Satan frowned deeply. "Are you talking about that time when I spoke to you on Sixi''s behalf?"


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "That time, Lan Jing and Ye Zhengrong threatened the Ji family and forced Sixi to call me to ask for ransom. I was in a meeting and you know that I don''t like being disturbed during a meeting, but for the sake of helping Sixi, you took the risk of offending me and gave me your phone."


    "I also remember this year''s events, but how could this matter make you suspect such a person?" Ji Sixi whispered beside Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head to look at Ji Sixi, and gently replied, "Of course it''s rted."


    Ji Sixi had a puzzled look.


    Lu Jingzhi lifted his hand and lightly scratched Ji Sixi''s nose before looking at Satan, and continued, "That time, your nervousness towards Sixi made me realize that you had some sort of special feelings towards her, so I decided to abandon you. Although I didn''t know at that time that I was jealous, I only thought that I was angry at this subordinate''s self-suggestion, and unintentionally discovered you ??"


    "Satan is a wise man, and knows what he''s doing." "At that time, I asked the butler for his help and asked him to ask Sixi toe and protect me. You must realize that I desire to stay by your side and work for you?"


    The corners of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth once again hooked up into a light smile. That''s why, at that time when you were expelled by me, you did not find any excuse or reason, and even more so, there was no one who could help you. You just silently left, and before you leave, you would have thanked me for showing you kindness, so the you at that time already made me feel that something was amiss. "


    "How did you know I asked the housekeeper for help?" Satan asked.


    It''s a pity you didn''t know that the butler was someone from the Dark Angel. She had a sensitivity that normal people do not, and although she did not suspect you when you asked her for Ji Sixi''s help, she had already reported this matter to me truthfully. " Lu Jingzhi replied in a low voice.


    Satan fell silent, but there was a hint of chagrin in his eyes, as if ming himself for neglecting his status as butler.


    Ji Sixi was surprised, and said in shock, "Butler is someone from Dark Angel?"


    In her eyes, the housekeeper was just a distant but cold woman. She didn''t expect him to be a member of a terrifying underworld organization.


    Not to mention Satan, not many people would believe this.


    Lu Jingzhiughed again, "So many people in this world aren''t what you think they are."


    Ji Sixi felt that she had been taught a useful lesson.


    "Satan closed his eyes." Through this incident, you began to suspect me in the shooting incident, then your luggage exploded, and you immediately saw through the suspicion that there was a cicada getting out of its shell. After that, when I went to Korea for treatment, you had always sent people to monitor my movements, so you already knew that Satan was me.


    "As expected, there''s no need to talk too much with smart people ??" Everything is as you think. " Lu Jingzhi replied with a carefree tone.


    "Satan closed his eyes even tighter, his eyshes trembling uncontrobly." The victor is the king and the loser is the thief.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "If I wanted to kill you, you would have already died under the hands of a Dark Angel member. That''s why, I want to make a deal with you."


    "I will not live."


    "But you''re not willing to lose to me like this, are you?"


    Satan opened his eyes and looked at Lu Jingzhi coldly. I am indeed unwilling to lose to you. I can only me myself for underestimating you ?? In these few years that I have been helping you, there are many things that you need me to take care of. This made me think that you were only lucky enough to be the leader of Dark Angel and didn''t have true strength ?? But only now do I know that I didn''t know you in the past. "

 Chapter 1219

    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently, "Do you know why I handed over so many things to you in the past few years?"


    Satan looked puzzled.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "Because I want to see your ability. One day in the future, you will take my ce, and let me escape the Dark Angel."


    Satan was startled.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "Everyone is clear, after joining the Dark Angel, you will never be able to leave the organization, unless you are dead. But I know very well, if I can find someone to rece my position, and give some people a clue that I will never betray the organization, then I can possibly leave the organization."


    "Why did you leave the organization?"


    "Because fighting and killing has never been what I wanted. All I wanted was a simple life." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Satan fell silent.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze began to shine with a sharp light. Unfortunately, you have betrayed my trust in you! "


    "Actually, like you, I''m also fighting for the simple life that I want. If I don''t defeat you, I''ll never get it."


    Ji Sixi was a little unable to understand Satan''s words.


    She didn''t understand why Satan had to defeat Lu Jingzhi in order to get a simple life.


    Could it be that defeating Lu Jingzhi could be exchanged for a simple life?


    Has Satan also been under pressure or oppression from someone or something?


    In the next second, Lu Jingzhi dispelled the doubt in the bottom of Ji Sixi''s heart. You shouldn''t let your godfather do what you don''t really want to do. "


    Ji Sixi immediately understood that the one who was pressuring Satan was his foster father.


    Satan sneered, "I have to repay foster father for raising me. However, after


    ing for so long, in the end, all of my efforts have been for naught. I am ashamed of my foster father."


    "Tell me your foster father''s identity, and I''ll give you a chance to live!" Lu Jingzhi finally revealed the deal.


    "The corner of Satan''s mouth curled up, lookingpletely at ease." Do you think I''d make this deal with you? "


    "Perhaps. After all, when deathes, no one will be afraid." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Satanughed again.


    At that moment, K. walked straight toward Satan with a gun in his hand. From the sound of the gun, he seemed ready to pull the trigger.


    Looking at the protective gear and the two broken blood bags on the ground, Ji Sixi understood that Xiao Ke was only acting.


    Lu Jingzhi had long understood Satan''s entire n.


    When Little K''s gun was not even five centimeters away from Satan, Lu Jingzhi coldly spat out, "Since you do not know what''s good for yourself, then I will not be inferior."


    As soon as he said that, K pulled the trigger.


    "Bang" a loud sound was heard, causing Ji Sixi to cover her ears and close her eyes in fear. However, the sound of her falling body did note out, but instead, an ear-piercing explosion sounded.


    Puzzled, she opened her eyes to see that Satan was no longer there, and that the screeching roar hade from a helicopter above them, and now Satan had disappeared into its interior.


    The helicopter had arrived just in time. The moment before the shot was fired, the helicopter had already lowered its ropes and Satan had used his superb climbing ability to quickly climb aboard the helicopter, avoiding a few shots fired by Little K.


    And just like that, Satan left in front of them ??


    Ji Sixi''s heart tightened as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. Was Satan saved by his godfather? "


    "Lu Jingzhi looked at the helicopter coldly. This is within my expectations. "


    Ji Sixi was a little confused. You know that his foster father came back to save him, yet you spent so much time with him here? "


    "If that''s not the case, how would I be able to find out the identity of his foster father?" Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "Ji Sixi pondered for a moment, and in the next second she was enlightened. "You clearly know that I am a spy, yet you still refuse to expose me and allow me to plot, in the end, are actually trying to lure me out as my foster father?"


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi retract his gaze and look at Ji Sixi. The person that Satan called as his foster father had been secretly plotting to reshuffle the ''Satan''s'' organisation. This had already messed up several trades in Dark Angel, but Mu Ni and the rest could not find him at all ?? "I didn''t expose his birth, because I want to wait until today, until this foster father makes his move for birth."


    "But we only saw a helicopter just now, and this'' foster father ''didn''t appear?" Ji Sixi asked doubtfully.


    However, Lu Jingzhi smiled confidently at this moment, and said slowly, "I have left behind the clue, and am not far from surfacing my identity."


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi was startled, "A clue? Where are the clues left? "


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s long hair affectionately and said gently, "You don''t need to know about this. You only need to know that I won''t let you leave me again ??"


    However, Ji Sixi opened her eyes wide, and looked at Lu Jingzhi with aplicated gaze, "If you had known from the begi


    ing that this body was hidden boss, then my father ??"


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak.


    Ji Sixi suddenly took a step back. Her eyes dimmed and she shook her head.


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi open his mouth, "I''m very sorry ??"


    Ji Sixi felt a sour sensation on her nose. "You think you can make up for it with just a word of apology?"


    "I know I can''t make it up to you, but in the days toe, I promise you that this will never happen again."


    "Future days?" Ji Sixi muttered, "You clearly know that the hidden boss is a natural born, which means that you can stop the natural born, but in order to ensure that such a situation would ur, did you not take my father''s life into consideration?"


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "Silly woman."


    Ji Sixi frowned, "You can stillugh at a time like this?"


    Thinking about how his father died so miserably, Ji Sixi''s heart turned cold when he saw Lu Jingzhi''s smile.


    Then, just then, Ji Sixi heard a familiar deep voice ?? ??


    "Sixi."


    At first, Ji Sixi thought that she had misheard, but when she turned her head and personally saw that familiar figure, tears instantly covered Ji Sixi''s face. "Father ??"


    Ji''s father slowly walked over.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t wait and ran over, hugging Ji''s father tightly.


    The Ji''s father patted Ji Sixi''s back lightly andforted him, "Daddy is fine ?? Don''t me me for that. Actually, I was only involved in his ns. I''m fine. "


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but wail.


    Because this was too unexpected, too surprising, too happy ??


    She was so touched that she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingzhi revealed a relieved smile.


    After a long time, Ji Sixi finally loosened her grip on Ji''s father, but her eyes were still filled with tears, and she said in a choked voice, "Dad, how could you cooperate with him to make such a joke of us? Do you know how ufortable Mom and I are?"

 Chapter 1220

    The Ji''s father smiled affectionately, "Sorry, daughter ?? In fact, on the day when I helped Satan create the explosion in the airport trunk, Esteemed Empress came to give me a call, and at that time, I had already gotten over your brother''s matter, and knew that Satan would kill my mouth, so she sent someone from the Dark Angel to protect me. Before the explosion urred, the people from the Dark Angel found out, they found a dead body in ce of me, and escorted me out of the vi. "


    Ji Sixi wiped the tears off her face. It''s good that you''re fine. "


    "Ji''s father caressed Ji Sixi''s long hair. Don''t be surprised, you know? "


    Ji Sixi nodded.


    Ji''s father walked to the side.


    Lu Jingzhi walked over. Seeing Ji Sixi''s face which still had tears on it, he hugged Ji Sixi. Now you don''t me me, right? "


    Ji Sixi raised her eyes and looked at Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face. "Sorry, I just ??"


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, stopping her from speaking further, he said gently, "I know your father is in danger, how can I let anything happen to him?"


    Ji Sixi''s heart was stifled for a moment before she lowered her eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi lifted her chin and asked lovingly, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, the things I said before to hurt you were actually not my true thoughts. Even if I said that I loved Zhi Chen, this was only a lie to protect him, because I was really afraid that you would harm Zhi Chen ??"


    "Yes."


    "I believe you. I''ve never doubted you. Even if I really thought that my father died in the explosion, I never doubted you."


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s forehead, "I know, I''ve always known that you just didn''t want to be my burden, that''s why you used this as an excuse to leave me."


    Ji Sixi sniffed.


    "Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace, and tightly held onto her slender shoulders. That''s why I already knew what you were thinking at that time. But I did not stop you, because after I knew that you and I had separated, Satan would definitely continue to guide the hidden boss''s identity towards Chi Zhichen, and at that time, in order to protect Chi Zhichen, you would definitely beg me to not let Dark Angel interfere, and this oue was exactly what Satan wanted ?? "So, it can be said that I was just ying the game. Thus, in this matter, you do not feel guilty towards me."


    Ji Sixi loosened her lips and muttered, "I have to admit, you really know how tofort people."


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "What I said was the truth."


    Ji Sixi looked in the direction the helicopter just left in and asked puzzledly, "This helicopter actually didn''t make any sound while it was flying, until it stopped above me and was already close to us.


    At this time, Little K replied with a smile, "Madam, the equipment that the Dark Angel possess is of a higher level than that of Satan''s, it''s just that you have never seen it before."


    "So you mean you know that Satan''s Tissue has this kind of helicopter?" Ji Sixi asked.


    "Of course Boss Lu knows, that''s why he let Satan go on purpose. His goal was to find out more about Satan''s godfather."


    "Alright, although I can''t see what kind of clues the other party left behind, at this moment, I am truly very happy." Ji Sixi revealed a smile.


    Lu Jingzhi raised his hand and scratched Ji Sixi''s nose. You don''t need to know any of this... In the days toe, I only want to give you happiness. "


    Ji Sixi hugged Lu Jingzhi and closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    Ji Residence.


    The family sat in the living room and finally exined everything.


    At this moment, Ji''s Mother sincerely apologized to Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi, "I have always said that my daughter''s happiness is the most important thing, but when I lost my husband, I lost my rationality, so people are selfish. I am no exception ?? "It''s just that here, not only do I have to apologize to you, I also have to apologize to Sixi. I''m not a good mother."


    Ji Sixi hurriedly got up from Lu Jingzhi''s side and sat beside his mother. She held his mother''s arm andforted her, "You have never med Lu Jingzhi for big brother''s matter. This is already being magnanimous. So I won''t me you, and I believe Lu won''t me you either. "


    Ji''s Mother patted Ji Sixi''s hand to appease him, but looked at Lu Jingzhi anyway, and said seriously: "Respected one, can you forgive mother?"


    Lu Jingzhi leaned against the sofa, his handsome face had a gentle expression, and said, "Mom, no matter if it was your father who stopped me previously or youter on, I have never med you two. Because regarding Brother Si Lin''s matter, I really do have a hard to shirk responsibility from you all."


    "Forget it, forget it ??" Let''s not talk about this anymore ?? From now on, our family will never mention anything about your brother again, and we will live in harmony with each other. " Ji''s father and Le Le spoke out.


    Ji''s Mother and Ji Sixi hurriedly nodded.


    Lu Jingzhi also smiled faintly.


    After eating di


    er at the Ji residence, on the way back to the city center, Ji Sixi curiously asked the man beside him who was holding onto his arm, "Daddy said that you called daddy after the explosion of the luggage. At that time, you sessfully convinced daddy to forget about Big Brother''s matter, and also made Daddy fake his life to cooperate with your n ?? I''m curious. What did you tell Dad on the phone? What reason could there be for a stubborn father not to pursue his brother''s business? "


    "Lu Jingzhi turned his head to the side and calmly looked at the beautiful woman. Do you really want to know? "


    Ji Sixi nodded strongly. Don''t keep me guessing, I''m really curious. "


    Lu Jingzhi pondered for a few seconds, then said with a stern tone. "It''s simple, I just told Father-inw about my identity as the leader of Dark Angel."


    "Huh?" Ji Sixi did not understand, and asked doubtfully, "You convinced my father like this?"


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s long hair and asked gently, "Let me ask you, what does Dark Angel''s leader mean?"


    "Fear and supreme power."


    "You are correct, but it is clear that my status before gave your father fear, so your father will not give in because of fear. What he gives in to is my supreme power." Lu Jingzhi patiently exined.


    Ji Sixi became more doubtful and asked, "Why does my father care about your rights?"


    "The highest authority can do many things, for example, make your brother''s son Sen a useful person from now on."


    "You mean ??" Ji Sixi muttered to herself for a moment and asked, "What will father aplish?"


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, and said gently, "I promise father-inw, in the future, I will definitely groom Sen into a useful person, and treat Sen as if he was my own child. I will use the authority in my hands toy down a grand future for Sen Sen."


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed. You... Do you mean to say that you will treat Sen Senyi as our child and live with us in the future? "


    "Yes." At this moment, Lu Jingzhi''s eyes darkened, and said seriously: "This can also be considered as making up for my debt to your brother ?? Of course, I will never let Sen Senli get involved in Dark Angel and I will never let him know my identity. "


    Ji Sixi was silent for a moment, then asked, "But your promise, father might not believe it, right?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not conceal it, and answered honestly, "Father-inw is indeed not convinced, so he made a request to me. This request was within my expectations."


    Ji Sixi became anxious and asked while holding her breath, "What request?"


    Lu Jingzhi slowly said, "He hoped that you and I would never have children again, and that Sen Senyuan would be our only son ?? This way, I will be able to wholeheartedly nurture you in the future. "


    "What?" Ji Sixi was shocked, she never thought that her father would make such a request to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, lightly touching Ji Sixi''s forehead, he said gently, "Actually, I also didn''t want to have a child with you anymore, because when you gave birth to your heart, even though I wasn''t by your side, I knew that giving birth to a child was a very arduous task, so I never


    ed to make you suffer that pain again."


    "Lu ??"


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have guessed what Ji Sixi was about to say. He gently caressed Ji Sixi''s wless white cheeks and said in a pained voice, "What I said was the truth, I didn''t disobey my heart in the slightest ?? It''s enough for me to have you and my heart... I have no regrets in my life. "


    "But you want to withdraw from the Dark Angel ??" Ji Sixi knew that Lu Jingzhi always wanted to live a simple life, and the conversation she had with Satan just now had proven this point.


    "After betraying me like this, I no longer have the heart to nurture someone who can rece me. Adding on that I have to give Sen Sen''splete future, I no longer have any thoughts of leaving my Dark Angel ??" Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.

 Chapter 1221

    Ji Sixi''s eyes turned red. "My dad is basically making harsh demands on you ??"


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, "So you were actually willing to give me another child, I thought you were unwilling ??"


    Ji Sixi knew that Lu Jingzhi said this joke on purpose to appease her. She snuggled into his embrace and hugged him. Agree to my dad''s harsh request, and you really won''t regret it? "


    "Of course I won''t regret it. There is no such thing as regret in my world." Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi''s earlobe lightly.


    Ji Sixi wanted to say something, but it was difficult to speak. In the end, she could not say anything, and could only hug Lu Jingzhi tighter.


    Lu Jingzhiforted her, "Promise me you won''t feel any guilt, because being able to be together with you is already enough in my lifetime."


    Ji Sixi''s nose felt a burst of pain. "I believe that my father and mother will never mention about my brother ever again ??"


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "Isn''t that good?"


    Ji Sixi retracted her eyes, her heart feeling very ufortable.


    Father is too much...


    Lu Jingzhi had already agreed to give Sen Senyuan a grand future, but father actually asked for Lu Jingzhi and her to not have any more children in the future ??


    Even though she and Lu Jingzhi had never discussed this second child before, she knew in her heart that Lu Jingzhi liked children.


    Unfortunately, she had no way to use her father of being unreasonable and harsh ??


    Ji Sixi felt helpless in her heart.


    Seeing through Ji Sixi''s thoughts, Lu Jingzhi started a new topic, "Are you prepared to live in Germany with me?"


    Ji Sixi understood Lu Jingzhi''s intentions, and did not want him to worry, so she continued with her topic, "When we were holding our wedding ceremony, I was already prepared ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, and his chin lovingly touched lightly on Ji Sixi''s forehead. "It''s a pity that I''m rted to your brother''s death, otherwise we would have continued the happiness we had in those two months before our marriage ??"


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore ??" There''s something I want to tell you. " Ji Sixi raised her head and looked at the handsome face.


    "What is it?" Lu Jingzhi kept on spoiling his voice.


    "Boss Tan really thinks that falling in love with Zhi Chen has hurt your heart. He just directly expelled me ?? From this point of view, he cared about you, not pretending ?? Because you also know, Boss Tan is a person who cherishes talented people, and although I am not very efficient in thepany, the things I do are not ordinary, and logically speaking, Boss Tan would not expel me. " Ji Sixi said seriously.


    Lu Jingzhi''s deep ck eyes instantly shed with indifference. He raised his head, and with a face devoid of any expression, he indifferently looked at the windscreen in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "Do you think you know that I don''t like you mentioning this person in front of me?"


    "I know, but at the same time, I know that you are also worried about Boss Tan. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have cherished the watch Boss Tan gave you until now ??" Ji Sixi said.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about the matter between him and me." Lu Jingzhi seemed to have lost the patience to talk, as he lowered his head and nced at Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi didn''t want to make Lu Jingzhi unhappy, so she didn''t continue speaking. However, she was very clear in the bottom of her heart, that although Lu Jingzhi looked indifferent, his heart would definitely be rippled. She had a premonition that Lu Jingzhi and Tan Yan would definitely get along well.


    As if he felt that his tone was a little cold just now, Lu Jingzhi''s voice became gentle once more. "We will stay at the hotel for the night.


    "Good ??" But are you in a hurry to get back to Germany because you want to find out about Satan''s godfather? " "Thinking about it, Ji Sixi started to worry. The man Satan has called his foster father. He had Satan lurking by his side so early on. This clearly shows his scheming ?? "Believe him ?? he''s a better man than Satan."


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied softly, as he sank into his own thoughts.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi who was deep in thought and asked worriedly, "What are you thinking?"


    Only then did Lu Jingzhie back to his senses, and replied, "I keep having a feeling that the clues I''ve obtained might not even be enough to drag this foster father out ?? Because he may be an unfathomable person with a superior IQ. "


    "If that is really the case, you two will still have to confront this foster father ??"


    "Mm ??" Anyone who has an idea to restore Satan''s Tissue would naturally not be a simple person. The only thing is, for him to conceal his identity so well, it does make me look forward to a confrontation with this opponent. " Lu Jingzhi smiled, his expression full of confidence.


    Ji Sixi hurriedly said, "Don''t underestimate your enemy, you must be careful when doing things."


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s shoulders, consoling her. I''ll be fine, believe me. "


    "Yes."


    At night.


    In the hotel''s study, Little K lowered his head and respectfully reported, "Boss Lu, I have already investigated the helicopter''s information. There are clues, but ??"


    Lu Jingzhi leaned back in his chair, his eyes were cold and indifferent, as he examined Xiao K. But what? "


    "This helicopter was secretly built by an American mechanical designer. Seven helicopters were sold around the world, four in Dubai, two in the United States and one in Germany. It is a pity that this designer would rather die than reveal the true identity of the person who bought these aircraft, so we ca


    ot confirm which of the seven aircraft''s owners belonged to Satan''s Tissue, which is to say, Satan''s foster father. "


    Lu Jingzhi thought for a moment, then said: "Are you sure this designer wants to die?"


    "When I negotiated with him, I even promised him a huge sum of money, but he didn''t budge."


    "Everyone has their weakness. You just need to check what it is. At that time, he will tell you the identities of these seven people."


    "Alright."


    Xiao K left and prepared to investigate, but just as he reached the door, his phone started to ring. He bowed towards Lu Jingzhi, then pressed the answer button.


    In the next second, Little K slowly put the phone down beside his ear, holding his breath and said, "Boss Lu, this designer was shot dead five minutes ago!"


    Lu Jingzhi heard it and frowned. "Truly vicious and merciless!"


    Xiao K returned back to the front of the desk, waiting for Lu Jingzhi''s orders.


    Lu Jingzhi was immersed in his own thoughts, after a long while, he finally spoke out, "Release the news that I want to purchase this helicopter for my collection, the price is three times more than when this helicopter was sold."


    "Kid was enlightened and his face lit up. High level Boss Lu ?? This way, there will definitely be someone who will sell helicopters to the Boss Lu. This way, we can at least narrow the scope of the investigation and if we can determine which country that person is from, we can start from the rich and powerful people in this country ?? After all, if you want to restore Satan''s Tissue, not being a rich person will definitely not aplish anything. "


    "This kid is worth teaching." After Lu Jingzhi said these four words, he left the leather chair and walked out of the study.

 Chapter 1222

    When Lu Jingzhi returned to his room, he found Ji Sixi leaning against the window, deep in thought.


    "He came to her side and put his arm around her waist." "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi turned her head and nced at Lu Jingzhi. Her eyes were deep, but she did not speak a word.


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi''s body over and asked gently, "Are you still thinking about your child?"


    "I wanted to help you have another child." Ji Sixi replied truthfully.


    "Idiot." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s soft red lips. I owe this debt to the Ji n, and should be paying it back. "


    Ji Sixi sadly looked away and said, "I hope I still have a chance to convince dad."


    "I don''t think you need to a


    oy your father-inw anymore, because the result is already very good." Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s face.


    Ji Sixi slowly raised her beautiful and wless face and looked at Lu Jingzhi. You have never enjoyed the warmth of a family since you were young, so you once told me that if you want to have more children with me in the future, a home like this will be very warm and never feel lonely. That''s why I knew that when you promised Father, you would feel lost ?? "


    After a moment of silence, Lu Jingzhi replied, "I don''t deny that I told you this before, but right now, to me, being able to be together with you is the most important thing."


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "I know you care about me, but I care about you too, so I hope that you can be happy. I also think it''s too lonely to be alone. She should have a sibling... Although Sen Sen. is also her brother, he is not the closest blood rtion. There will be some differences. "


    Lu Jingzhi finally did not persist any further. "Well, you can try tomunicate with your father-inw, but I do not want you to offend him."


    "I know."


    The next day.


    After waking up from her dream, Ji Sixi saw that Lu Jingzhi was still sleeping beside him.


    However, a powerful force suddenly wrapped around her waist and pulled her toward him.


    Ji Sixi knew that this person had already woken up, and gently patted his arm. "Stop messing around. She slept by herselfst night. I want to see her ??"


    Lu Jingzhi had obviously not woken up yet, as he said in azy voice, "She''s already so old, he should have learned how to sleep alone."


    Ji Sixi turned her head, "She''s this old?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, and kept his eyes closed.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but pinch Lu Jingzhi''s arm, "You''re the only one who''s so heartless. You''re the only one who can make her sleep at such a young age ??"


    He wasn''t even two years old yet!


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi''s snow-white neck, then said, "Children always need to sleep for themselves."


    Ji Sixi snorted and muttered, "Aren''t you... Selfish. "


    "Selfish?" As if she was not satisfied with the way Ji Sixi described it, she turned Ji Sixi around so that she could face him.


    Ji Sixi suddenly regretted using him of her'' crime ''just now, because she had a premonition that it was only'' trouble '', but it was toote, so Lu Jingzhi had already opened his sleepy eyes.


    His ck eyes had lost their craftiness and sharpness when he had just woken up. At this moment, he was like a young boy, looking at her, seemingly very dissatisfied.


    Ji Sixi hurriedly consoled her with a smile, "Uh, I was just casually talking about it just now ?? You''re right. When a child grows up, he must always be independent. "


    However, Lu Jingzhi held her tightly by the waist, controlling her to be unable to move, he whispered into her ear, "I am selfish, selfish enough to the point that I am not willing to be disturbed by my daughter ??"


    "??" "Rememberingst night, every time when she was almost about to fall asleep, Lu Jingzhi would pester her again and again, his face turning red all the way to his ears. "I wasn''t by your side for the past few months. How did you manage to get by ??"


    Right after she asked this question, Ji Sixi started to regret again.


    She felt that she should never have discussed such a matter with this person. It was simply suicide.


    As expected ?? ??


    "How I''ve spent the past few years, how I''ve spent the past few months."


    "Oh ??" Before I met you, I remembered that you had a woman by your side in Boss Lu, so ?? "


    "Women love to talk about the past."


    "It was something you mentioned before ??"


    "..." My fault. "


    "You haven''t answered my question yet ??"


    "I can''t answer that question, but perhaps the sex education television station can give you an answer, or ask me to demonstrate it to you once."


    "..." "You scoundrel."


    Because he was going to bring Sen Senli back to Germany, Lu Jingzhi apanied Ji Sixi back to Ji Mansion in the afternoon.


    Even though Ji Sixi''s attitude towards Lu Jingzhi waspletely different from before, when she thought about his father''s harsh request, she still felt very ufortable in the bottom of her heart. Thus, when Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to answer the phone, Ji Sixi said to his father, "Father, I have something that I want to talk about with you alone."


    When Ji''s father saw Ji Sixi''s expression, he had already guessed what Ji Sixi wanted to talk about. He did not avoid his words and directly went to the study room.


    Ji Sixi also came to the study room right after, looking at her father''s figure who was standing in front of the French window, she asked in a low voice, "Father, I know you are ming Lu Jingzhi for his crimes, but he has already promised to take care of you, and train you into a good person. Why did you so harshly propose not to let him and I have children?"


    The Ji''s father indifferently gazed into the distance and spoke, "If you two had a son, he would have been destined to be unable to take care of you all."


    "But have you thought about my happiness?" Ji Sixi asked sadly.


    "The Ji''s father turned around and looked at Ji Sixi calmly. If I didn''t consider your happiness, I wouldn''t have agreed to Lu Jingzhi''s request to let you stay with him at all. "


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    "The look in Ji''s father''s eyes slowly became gentle again. Okay, it''s a promise then. If you really think that the demands Dad has for Lu Jingzhi are too harsh, after you return to Germany with him, you can do whatever you want with him. But, you don''t have toe back to see me and your mother in the future ?? "


    "Dad ??"


    The Ji''s father did not give Ji Sixi another chance to persuade him, and directly left the study room without showing any expression.


    Xiao K worked very fast and had already brought Lu Jingzhi results.


    Originally, Xiao K was quick to get a response when he spread the information about Lu Jingzhi buying the helicopter out.


    There were already four helicopter owners willing to sell the aircraft, and three had yet to emerge.


    But even though there were three who had yet to emerge, they were all in Dubai.


    In other words, the man Satan called his godfather might be in Dubai.


    However, after Little K reported this matter, Lu Jingzhi fell into deep thought, as if he still had doubts regarding the matter of his "foster father" in Dubai.


    Xiao Ke did not receive Lu Jingzhi''s orders to follow up. Since he did not dare to ask, he waited with his breath held.


    After about a minute, Lu Jingzhi responded, "Go and contact the owners of the four helicopters that are not in Dubai, and report to me about the reaction and attitude of each of the owners when they were selling the aircraft."


    "Boss Lu, aren''t we supposed to focus our investigation on Dubai?"


    "No need, the person Satan calls'' foster father ''is definitely not one of the three who are unwilling to sell the helicopter." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Although Xiao K did not really understand, he knew that Lu Jingzhi had never been wrong, and quickly replied, "This subordinate will handle it right away."


    "Yes."


    When Lu Jingzhi ended the call, just as Ji Sixi was walking over to him, he kept his phone and revealed a smile, and asked: "How was your conversation with your father-inw?"


    Ji Sixi was instantly astonished, "You knew that I was talking to father just now?"


    Lu Jingzhi put his hands in his pockets, looking graceful and at ease as he looked at her, a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, "In fact, I purposely came to the side hall to pick up the phone, just to give you this kind of opportunity."

 Chapter 1223

    Hearing Lu Jingzhi''s words, Ji Sixi''s face slowly revealed a look of loss.


    Lu Jingzhi smirked, and asked with a doting tone, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, then said: "Father means that there is no room for negotiation, if you and I do not fulfill our promise, then I will not need to return to this family anymore."


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have already expected this oue, and from start to finish, he smiled faintly and elegantly, "Your father''s thinking is also reasonable ?? "Alright, let''s not bring this up again."


    There was nothing Ji Sixi could do, she could only nod, "Okay."


    Lu Jingzhi then looked at the people in the living room, who were leaning against his grandparents, and said solemnly: "He''s an intelligent child, I have the confidence to nurture him to perfection."


    Ji Sixi followed Lu Jingzhi''s gaze and looked over. He looks like Sister-inw Lan Jing, but in his heart, he looks like my brother ?? When Lan Jing had been bringing him up in America, he had never taken good care of him. However, he had never said a word about Lan Jing, and he had always been protective of her mother. "


    "Well, that means he''s a sensible kid." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head and said seriously, "In the future, I will also treat him like my own child and take care of him for my brother."


    Although Sen Mu was reluctant to part with the Ji couple, he still obediently followed Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi to Germany.


    After going to Germany, because her identity as the ''foster father'' had not been found out, Ji Sixi was still worried. She was always worried that this person would suddenly retaliate against Lu Jingzhi.


    However, it was not like Lu Jingzhi had no idea. Because he had eliminated the few people in Dubai previously, and now that he had investigated the masters who were willing to sell the helicopters, Lu Jingzhi had already locked the identity of his'' foster father ''on four people.


    First, Dubai''s richest man, Mr. Akaman, bought the helicopter just to show off in front of his friends and was tired of selling it.


    The second reason was because he wanted to buy helicopters for investment. Seeing that Lu Jingzhi was willing to pay three times the original price, he happened to be short on money today and decided to increase the price to sell the helicopters.


    The third was Situ Cheng, a wealthy German businessman who bought the helicopter first. Originally, he


    ed to donate it to the German security agencies to make a contribution for the German government. However, due to his family''s recent career setbacks, he was now in huge debt and had no choice but to sell the helicopter.


    The fourth, Frenchmandant, Pussi, also wanted to offer the helicopter to the government for research and study purposes, but after a sudden loss of power and frustration with the French government, he decided to sell the helicopter and use it for his old age.


    These four people were the suspect that Lu Jingzhi had set his eyes on. However, Little K believed that there were two that were the most suspicious, and the other two could be ruled out.


    The two suspects were Jude and Pussy, and the ones who weren''t suspected were Akaman and Situ Cheng.


    ording to what Lu Jingzhi had said before, the most likely suspect was the person he was most likely to fly to. As for the reason why he was so suspicious of Pu Xi, it was because he had suddenly fallen into poverty.


    After all, this was a major change. Perhaps it had something to do with the resurgence of Pussie''s secret


    ing Satan''s Tissue ??


    As for the reason why Akaman and Situ Cheng could get rid of the suspicion, it was because their background was notplicated. There was no ce for further research.


    Lu Jingzhi was also very positive about Little K''s analysis, so he asked Little K to temporarily focus on the investigation on both Jude and Pussy.


    These days, she was prepared to go to thepany to surprise Lu Jingzhi, and wanted to put the two children at home to apany him out for a candlelight di


    er. However, she didn''t expect to see Situ Jing and Lu Jingzhi conversing inside the office.


    Previously, she had already seen Lu Jingzhi receiving a call from C City, and this already made her feel ufortable. Now, she saw Situ Jinging to her office to look for Lu Jingzhi, and he seemed to be patiently conversing with Situ Jing. This made her jealous.


    Thus, Ji Sixi told Lu Jingzhi''s secretary that after Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing finished their discussion, she would inform Lu Jingzhi that she was here and went to the roof alone.


    She wanted to blow the wind, to calm herself down, not to eat some dry vinegar.


    After about half an hour, Ji Sixi''s familiar footsteps finally arrived, but she did not turn back.


    In the next second, Lu Jingzhi hugged her from behind. Why did you have to wait until now to let the secretary tell me? "


    Ji Sixi didn''t want to be a woman who was jealous of Situ Jing, because he believed that Lu Jingzhi was just a friend. Thus, she leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and said with a relieved tone, "It was a little ufortable seeing you chat with Situ Jing just now, but now that I''ve blown some wind, I''m fine."


    "It''s really fine?" Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s transparent earlobes.


    Ji Sixi turned around and said seriously, "I''m really fine ?? Because I believe in you. "


    Lu Jingzhi lightly scratched Ji Sixi''s nose and said, "Even if you trust me, I still want to exin myself."


    "Oh."


    Lu Jingzhi immediately replied sternly, "Situ Jing''s family suffered a huge financial blow this time, and the entire family nearly copsed. Situ Jing''s father was extremely indebted and was almost charged with imprisonment, and because Situ Jing did not want her father to go to prison, she borrowed money from me to fight this case on her father''s behalf. Today, Situ Jing came to return the money to me. "


    "Since the family has already copsed, why would they suddenly have the money to return it to you?" Ji Sixi asked doubtfully.


    "A jealous woman''s IQ really dropped ??" Lu Jingzhi replied with a tease.


    Ji Sixi red at him snappily. In the next second, she seemed to have understood what was going on as she said, "Situ Jing used the money that she sold you from the helicopter to pay back your debt?"


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, "I thought she would take the money to pay for her family, I never expected her to pay me first."


    "Oh, this means that she is a girl who keeps her word. She said that she will return it to you as soon as possible!" Ji Sixi said in a somewhat jealous voice.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhiughed, "Look at your little mouth pouting out ??."


    "Of course not." Ji Sixi denied it, but turned her body around and looked at the entire Berlin area under her feet.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged and kissed Ji Sixi''s ear from the back once more, then said lovingly, "I''m negotiating with Situ Jing, and this is because I want to know more about this'' foster father ''. You have to know, Situ Jing''s family is, after all, one of the masters of the helicopter."


    Ji Sixi snorted, "The Situ Family has already been eliminated by you, this is just an excuse."


    "Enough ??" I really do not have any thoughts towards Situ Jing, do you really not believe me? " Lu Jingzhi said in a soft and coaxing voice.


    Ji Sixi said, "I don''t really trust you, but seeing you walking so close to her, I feel a little ufortable from start to finish ?? After all, you guys almost got engaged! "


    "Raising the engagement ??" Lu Jingzhi muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "This is also the reason why I helped Situ Jing previously."


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "Actually, the first time I prepared to get engaged to Situ Jing, I had indeed wanted to use her as a substitute for Su Mo, but after you caused me to be disrupted, I had no ns to save her, until my Dark Angel was affected by your brother''s matter. I had no choice, as the leader of the Dark Angel, I could not do anything against the Dark Angel, so I could only pretend to be engaged to Situ Jing again, and look for an opportunity to embrace you in my arms to protect you ??"


    Ji Sixi did not know about this matter, so she looked at Lu Jingzhi in astonishment, a hint of emotion flickering in her eyes. So... When you chose to get engaged in C City, it was not because you wanted to see Su Mo, but because of me? Because I was in C? "


    Lu Jingzhi answered seriously, "Not only did I choose to get engaged in City C as the venue, I got drunk during the banquet that night.


    Ji Sixi was confused, "But how did you know that my car would pass by the road you were on?"


    Lu Jingzhiughed, then said, "That night, I knew that Chi Zhichen was going to leave C City, you would definitelye to send him off, and I created a small car ident on the other road, so you had to take a detour and head towards the road that I was on ??"


    "??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and pecked at Ji Sixi''s cheeks. Now you know what I''ve done to you? "


    Ji Sixi looked up and spat in disdain, "Sly."

 Chapter 1224

    Right now, this was the kind of life that Ji Sixi yearned for day and night. She was very happy, very happy, and now she only hoped that Lu Jingzhi could find this "foster father" as soon as possible.


    In these past few days, Ji Sixi spent most of her time taking care of the two children. However, every time she saw the gloominess in their eyes, and thought of the harsh demands her father had made on Lu Jingzhi, her heart would feel very ufortable ??


    She knew that this was the sacrifice Lu Jingzhi had made for her. Otherwise, no matter which woman he married, he would be able to fulfil his previous wish of having a few children ??


    "Aunt, your phone has been ringing for a long time."


    Her eerie voice travelled into Ji Sixi''s ears, only then did shee back to her senses. Seeing her head covered in sweat, she reached out and stroked her forehead. "Look at you, you''re sweating from ying!"


    Sen Senyuan said in a sensible ma


    er, "I will pay attention to it next time, because it will make me sick."


    "Good boy." Ji Sixi rubbed her head. Go y with your sister, Auntie. "


    "Alright."


    Sen Senli then ran off to apany Lu Yixin who was sitting on the swing to help him swing lightly.


    Seeing the two siblings being so harmonious, Ji Sixi was very satisfied, and took out her phone.


    Seeing that it was Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi smiled and pressed the answer button. "Zhi Chen."


    "Listening to the voice, I can feel that you''re very happy right now."


    Ji Sixi withdrew her eyes bashfully. Yes, he was kind to me. "


    "You''re right. His feelings for you are serious." Chi Zhichen sighed and said.


    "Yes."


    "He is indeed more suitable for you than I am. At the very least, he is extremely intelligent. This is something that I will never be able topare to." Chi Zhichen said in a slightly disappointed tone.


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "It''s not that he is smarter than you, she has experienced much more than you."


    "Alright, I know what I''m capable of. That day when I was looking for a golf course, the contest between Lu Jingzhi and I was enough to prove that I was stupid enough to be stupid in front of him ??"


    "That''s not the case."


    "It''s not that I''m modest, it''s that I should know my limits." Chi Zhichen continued to speak.


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    "Chi Zhichen smiled, alleviating the awkwardness between them. No matter what, I have to congratte you. Firstly, I have to congratte your uncle being alright, and secondly, I have to congratte you and Lu Jingzhi being able to finally be together peacefully. "


    Not wanting to let Chi Zhichen know about the matter of "foster father", so as to not worry Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi also smiled, "Thank you ?? Although I will be living in Germany, when I return to C, I hope to be able to contact you, an old friend. "


    Chi Zhichen said with a sorrowful voice, "It''s just that you don''t know when you''ll be back ??"


    "Ugh ??"


    Chi Zhichen immediatelyughed softly, "I was joking with you... In fact, I don''t want you toe home often, because the less you do, the better you''ll be in Germany. "


    "But as long as I go back, I will definitely contact you." Ji Sixi said seriously, "I hope that the next time we go back, you can bring your girlfriend to see me."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call with Chi Zhichen, Ji Sixi looked at the two children who were happily ying with each other, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    She no longer felt any pressure being with Lu Jingzhi, and she received the blessings of her family and friends. She felt that she no longer wanted to have anything, because what she had now was enough ??


    At noon today, Ji Sixi learned how to make a few dishes from her aunt at home and was preparing to give Lu Jingzhi, who had just gotten back from work, a pleasant surprise. However, she didn''t expect that Lu Jingzhi still hadn''te back yet.


    The two children sat at the dining table with empty stomachs, staring at the dishes on the table. Ji Sixi could only give Lu Jingzhi a call.


    However, no one answered Lu Jingzhi''s call.


    Ji Sixi was a little worried, after all, Lu Jingzhi had been back for lunch recently, so he called Little K.


    On the other hand, Little K''s phone call was co


    ected, but his words were a bit blurred, "Err, Boss Lu, he ??. He went out to di


    er. "


    "He went out to eat?" Ji Sixi asked doubtfully, "Did he go out to eat with his friends, or ??"


    Xiao K hesitated for a moment, then said, "Boss Lu went out to eat with Miss Situ, I didn''t know that Boss Lu didn''t call you ??"


    Eating with Situ Jing?


    Ji Sixi''s heart was inexplicably suffocated.


    K didn''t dare to say anything else and stammered, "Madam, if you don''t have any other orders, I still have something to do ??"


    "Go!" Ji Sixi''s voice was obviously low whenpared to before.


    "Alright." K quickly ended the call.


    Ji Sixi was very gloomy. Why didn''t he call her earlier when she and Situ Jing had gone out to eat? You''re still not even answering her phone?


    Thus, for the entire afternoon, Ji Sixi''s mood was not very good. She did not wish to be a petty woman, but when she thought of how he and Situ Jing would have a meal together, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    In the evening, Lu Jingzhi returned home as usual, but he did not see Ji Sixi, only the two children ying in the living room. When he thought about what Little K said about Ji Sixi calling him at noon, Lu Jingzhi already guessed that Ji Sixi was angry.


    "Daddy."


    Lu Yixin ran over happily and hugged his father, who he hadn''t seen for a whole day.


    "Lu Jingzhi lovingly carried Lu Yixin and kissed her forehead lightly. Do you miss dad? "


    Lu Yixin nodded strongly as she wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi''s neck and said, "Daddy ?? "Plenty ??"


    Lu Jingzhi guessed that his own daughter wanted to say that she had worked hard and couldn''t help but give Lu Yixin another kiss on the cheek. Daddy is not tired... Tell Daddy, where is Mommy? "


    "Mommy?" Lu Yixin scratched her head and sca


    ed her surroundings, but didn''t see her mother''s figure. Her beautiful face immediately revealed an expression of doubt.


    "Seeing Lu Yixin''s cute appearance with a frown, Lu Jingzhi''s pitch ck eyes were filled with love. "Alright, daddy will go find Mommy. You just stay here and y ??"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yixin nodded obediently.


    Lu Jingzhi put Lu Yixin down and was about to go upstairs, when he suddenly ran over. "Uncle."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Yi Sen lovingly. "Peter Pan, what''s wrong?"


    Recently, Sen Senyuan had always been infatuated with Peter Pan in some cartoon, so Lu Jingzhi had nicknamed him this way at home.


    "Auntie is reading in the ss room on the second floor ??"


    "Okay, thank you, little intelligence officer." Lu Jingzhi rubbed his sinister little head in pity.


    Sen Senyuan revealed a bashful smile.


    Lu Jingzhi then went upstairs.


    Following the eerie tip, Lu Jingzhi sessfully found Ji Sixi in the ss room on the second floor.


    Ji Sixi waszily lying on the deck chair, enjoying the afterglow of the sunset as she read books rted to design.

 Chapter 1225

    Seeing Lu Jingzhiing over, she only raised his head to take a nce, before his gaze returned to the book in his hands.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his suit jacket, sat down next to Ji Sixi, and then looked at the book in her hands. You are reading about design. Do you intend to work in the future? "


    Ji Sixi did not respond.


    Lu Jingzhi smirked and continued speaking, "Did I anger the old wife somehow, causing her to ignore me?"


    Only then did Ji Sixi angrily put down the book in her hand and red at Lu Jingzhi. "What, no beauties have a date tonight?"


    Lu Jingzhi then embraced Ji Sixi''s shoulders, staring at Ji Sixi who seemed to be jealous, a fu


    y expression appeared on her face. You look so cute right now. "


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help but poke Lu Jingzhi''s chest with her index finger, "You heartless fool ?? I waited anxiously at home for you toe back and eat lunch. I couldn''t wait to let you taste the food I cooked, but you actually went out with Situ Jing to ''The Two Worlds'', you really went overboard! "


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi picked up Ji Sixi''s hand and checked, "Did you cook at noon? You''re not hurt, right? "


    Ji Sixi retracted her hand, and turned her back in anger. I don''t want you to pretend to love me. If you really did love me, you wouldn''t go out to eat with other women and not even call me. "


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Ji Sixi from the back, leaned his head on Ji Sixi''s shoulder and said ingratiatingly: "I made a call, but you never picked up my call."


    Ji Sixi could not help but turn her head, imitating his usual shrewd look, and mischievously squinted her eyes, "I did not pick up your phone, are you sure you called?"


    Lu Jingzhi quietly took Ji Sixi''s phone from the side, flipped through the records, and then handed the phone over to Ji Sixi.


    "Ji Sixi took a nce at it and was stu


    ed. "How could it be ??"


    Yes, there were indeed a few calls from Lu Jingzhi on her phone, but she did not receive any of them.


    Looking at the time of the call, she realized that at the time he called, she didn''t bring her cell phone to y with the two children in the garden ??


    She didn''t look at her phone after that, and when Zhichen called, the record of her missed call didn''t appear on the phone page, so she didn''t notice...


    "Now you know I''m i


    ocent?" Lu Jingzhi took the chance and said.


    Ji Sixi kept her phone and red at Lu Jingzhi. Are you i


    ocent? Even though you called to inform me, how can you go out to eat alone with Situ Jing? "


    "She invited me to this meal. She thanked me for helping her earlier, and I chose to keep the appointment because I wanted to get some information from her about the helicopter her family bought ?? Even if the Situ Family''s background wasn''t thatplicated, selling the helicopter seemed like they were doing it to fill the hole in their debt. However, the suspicion of her family couldn''t be removed so easily ?? After all, many things are usually the most unsuspecting of suspects. " Lu Jingzhi replied very seriously.


    "I can only say that I can''t win against you." In fact, she believed him, but her chest was still full of jealousy.


    Lu Jingzhi raised his hand. I swear, if the reason why I went to Situ Jing today wasn''t because of Satan''s Tissue, but because I still have some feelings for Situ Jing, I will ?? "


    Ji Sixi had already reached out her hand to grab Lu Jingzhi''s palm, and muttered, "You''re really childish ?? "What oath? It''s not like I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    "Lu Jingzhi stared at her calmly. I''m just afraid you''ll misunderstand you. "


    Ji Sixi then reached out and embraced Lu Jingzhi, then pulled him into her embrace. "I won''t misunderstand you. It''s just that I care about you, which is why I''m so petty ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s hair, which was emitting a faint fragrance. You''re not narrow-minded, and even if this is considered petty, I still like your narrow-mindedness, because it means that you care about me ?? You know what? I can''t put any woman in my eyes except you. "


    Ji Sixi''s heart felt as though it was filled with a warm current that warmed the deepest part of her heart. I also love you very much, Lu Jingzhi ?? I hope that you can quickly uncover this'' foster father ''and let us live a life without any worries. "


    "I will. I promised you, I will apany you to the end of your life." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi once again, and said with deep emotions.


    That night, after Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi had coaxed Lu Yixin and Sen Senli to sleep, Shen Xiaoran suddenly came to visit.


    At that time, Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi were already preparing to rest. Regarding Shen Xiaoran''s visit, Ji Sixi was very suspicious, "Why would Boss Shene to find you at this time?"


    Lu Jingzhi was displeased, "Why did youe at a time like this?"


    "Don''t be like this, no matter what, you are still a good friend of yours, he helped you quite a bit before." Ji Sixiforted her.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face darkened as he walked out of the room.


    In fact, Ji Sixi was also very curious about why Shen Xiaoran hade to this ce at this time, and she even wanted to ask Shen Xiaoran the reason why he had not helped her previously. However, when she thought about it, Lu Jingzhi and Shen Xiaoran probably colluded together, and was afraid that she would identally ruin Lu Jingzhi''s ns, Shen Xiaoran chose to be cold and detached, which was why he felt that there was no need to ask ??


    In the end, Ji Sixi chose not to go downstairs because she knew that the two men talked about other things and she usually didn''t like the sight of women by her side.


    When Lu Jingzhi came downstairs, he was already standing in the side hall with his back quiet and cold.


    Lu Jingzhi came to the side hall, but still sat down on a ck sofa in the side hall. He picked up the wine that the servant had just poured for them and took a sip.


    Seeing how calm Lu Jingzhi was, Shen Xiaoran could not help but turn around and re at him. Tell me, is what I know the truth? "


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi just looked at the ss in his hand and said indifferently, "You have never been a nosy person."


    Shen Xiaoran said angrily, "I am indeed not someone who meddles in other people''s business, but when you told me to go to Sixi''s side and take care of Sixi for you, you already pulled me into your rtionship with her ?? Now that you''ve used me to the end, you''re going to say that I''m nosy? "


    Lu Jingzhi finally lifted his clear and cold ck eyes and looked at Shen Xiaoran. If I were you, I''d be in America now as if I didn''t know anything. "


    Shen Xiaoran''s face was ashen, "That day, Sixi called me. Do you know how guilty I felt? I almost told her the truth, but I couldn''t bear to see it, because I didn''t want to see it... So all I can do is pretend to be cool and don''t let her call me again, so I don''t have to face her, and I don''t have to feel guilty. "


    "Are you finished?" Lu Jingzhi only faintly concluded.


    Shen Xiaoran frowned and said, "If you insist on doing this, I will choose to tell Sixi the truth!"


    Lu Jingzhi held the red wine and took a sip, then said slowly: "Do you think she will believe me or believe you?"


    "I ??"


    Shen Xiaoran was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi put down the cup in his hand, leaned back on the sofa, and looked at Shen Xiaoran indifferently once again. If you do this, it will be against me, against me, you know what will happen to you... Although the two of us can be considered to have a good rtionship, you know that I have been cold-blooded more than when I had feelings for you. "


    Shen Xiaoran clenched his teeth, "Sixi has deep feelings for you."


    "I treat her well." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Shen Xiaoran closed his eyes in difort. A few secondster, he looked at Lu Jingzhi coldly. Can you tell me why? You at least let me know why. "


    Lu Jingzhi left his seat, stood up and said coldly, "You don''t need to know." With that, he left the side hall.


    When Ji Sixi finished bathing, Lu Jingzhi had just returned back to his room.


    Curious that Shen Xiaoran and Lu Jingzhi could finish their discussion so quickly, Ji Sixi asked, "Why is Boss Shen looking for you?"


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on the bed with Ji Sixi in his arms, unrestrainedly smelling the faint fragrance of her bath. Can I just wait a bit before I take a shower? "


    Ji Sixi immediately pushed Lu Jingzhi gently, and muttered, "Dirty, no."


    Lu Jingzhi buried his face into Ji Sixi''s neck and lightly bit her neck. If you can make me take a showerter, I''ll tell you why Xiao Ran came to find me. "


    How could Ji Sixi not know what Lu Jingzhi was trying to do? I choose not to make this deal with you... "So, you should just go take a shower!" As sshe said that, he pushed Lu Jingzhi away and forced him to head towards the bathroom.


    Lu Jingzhi had a helpless look on his face, but he continued to untie the Shirt Button s.


    Only then did Ji Sixi feel satisfied, and was prepared to continue wiping her hair that had not dried.


    But she didn''t expect that the moment she turned around, Lu Jingzhi''s long arm stretched out and suddenly pulled her into the bathroom.


    Ji Sixi faced Lu Jingzhi, whose eyes were still stained with something, and "..."


    Lu Jingzhi had already taken off his shirt, revealing his strong upper body, locking her between him and the marble wall of the bathroom.


    Ji Sixi held her breath, "You ??"


    "I want you to help me wash again." Lu Jingzhi said this, his face did not flush at all, as if he was talking about something serious.


    Ji Sixi''s face became even redder, and asked softly, "Can I choose to refuse?"


    Lu Jingzhi smirked and said arrogantly, "No way."


    "??"


    Lu Jingzhi immediately raised Ji Sixi''s chin and looked at her beautiful and exquisite face with a profound gaze.


    Ji Sixi was a little shy and kept her eyes closed. Why are you suddenly looking at me like that? "


    "You often look at me that way when I''m asleep." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "??" He actually knew? Did he know every time she peeked at him when he was asleep? "Oh my god, isn''t he being too vignt?"


    Lu Jingzhi lifted Ji Sixi''s face, forced her to face him, then suddenly bent her head down and kissed her soft red lips.


    Ji Sixi inexplicably felt that the current Lu Jingzhi was somewhat different, but she couldn''t tell what was the difference between him and her ?? In the end, she slowly sank into pleasure with him.

 Chapter 1226

    During these few days, she apanied Sen Wen He who was ying in the garden everyday, causing Ji Sixi to want to nt some flowers and nts.


    On this day, taking advantage of the sun not being too hot today, Ji Sixi got the butler to buy some flowers and seeds, and then brought the two children to grow some flowers and nts at a corner of the garden.


    Willow was responsible for sprinkling water, while Xin Xin was responsible for carrying a small shovel of loose mud. She was responsible for nting the seeds.


    The three of them were sweating profusely, but they were also enjoying themselves.


    Suddenly, the butler asked, "Madam, where is Miss Yixin?"


    Ji Sixi who was focused on burying the seed finally realised that her precious daughter had unknowingly disappeared from her line of sight, hence she hurriedly put down the bag of seeds in her hands and asked, "Sen Senyi, have you seen our little sister?"


    Sen Senyuan immediately pointed at the rose tree behind him.


    "Looks like you''re hiding from me again." Ji Sixi smiled and shook her head, then walked towards the rose tree.


    However, after going through the two rose trees, Ji Sixi suddenly froze.


    So there was a lily here.


    At this moment, Lu Yixin was attracted by the lilies here and was squatting down on the ground. Her fat little hand was stubbornly trying to pick a lily.


    The butler followed behind Ji Sixi and saw her surprise. He said calmly, "I should have already ordered someone to shovel this lily away, but looking at how lush this lily is, it''s a pity to shovel it away."


    Ji Sixi turned to the butler and asked, "Why are you shoveling it off?"


    The butler hesitated for a moment before replying, "Mr Lu once told me that this lily was nted for the person he likes."


    A person you like?


    Could it be Su Mo?


    She never told Lu Jingzhi that she liked lilies, and the flower that she liked was not lily either.


    "This was nted a few years ago?" Ji Sixi asked.


    "Yes, ma''am." The butler answered truthfully.


    So it was really for Su Mo.


    Ji Sixi sighed in the bottom of her heart, then looked at the lilies.


    Although she hadn''t studied flowers, these lilies that she had seen before were definitely different. The flowers were bigger and whiter. They should be very expensive, and it would be difficult to take care of them.


    It looks like Lu Jingzhi really liked Su Mo back then. Otherwise, how could he do such a romantic thing with his character?


    Even though Lu Jingzhi had told her before that his feelings for Su Mo were only a form of entrustment, that he had never received warmth, and could only rely on reminiscing about the warmth Su Mo gave him at that time to feel the kindness of this world, Su Mo, however, was still the thorn in her heart.


    It was because he used to care that Su Mo was really crazy.


    At that time, in order to separate Dan Yan and Su Mo, he didn''t hesitate to send her to get close to Dan Yan.


    Although Su Mo resolved the situation in the end, it was also because she was sick.


    If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s sickness at that time, Lu Jingzhi and Dan Yan might really have been at loggerheads ??


    What kind of feelings did he have towards Su Mo?


    She also thought that he just wanted to once again have the warmth that Su Mo once gave him. But was this really what she wanted to say when she wanted to be with him andfort her?


    Did the fact that she had such doubts mean that she believed more in his feelings for Su Mo than before that it was just a man''s love for a woman?


    "Sigh ??" Ji Sixi sighed softly.


    Hearing that, the butler hurriedly said, "Madam, don''t think too much into it. Any one of us can see that Mr Lu cares about you ?? So, don''t get entangled with the past of these Mr Lu, because all of this is already the past. "


    Ji Sixi had to admit that the butler''s words were correct, so even though her heart started to feel waves because of the lilies, after all, she did not know that Lu Jingzhi had nted these lilies for Su Mo before. This meant that at the bottom of Lu Jingzhi''s heart, Su Mo was as pure as a lily, but she still tried her best to recover her peace of mind, because this was indeed a thing of the past.


    Even if back then Lu Jingzhi''s feelings were love, now that the person Lu Jingzhi loved was her, what happened in the past was no longer important ??


    Therefore, Ji Sixi smiled in relief and said, "Leave this bunch of lilies behind ?? "She''s so beautiful, it''s a pity she was shoveled away."


    The butler knew that Ji Sixi was serious and nodded her head, "Then I wille everyday to pick one and put it in the living room. The smell is very fresh!"


    "Alright."


    Ji Sixi then walked over to Lu Yixin''s side and carried the mischievous little loli, who had already struggled to pluck a lily, up. Didn''t Mommy tell you? You can''t run around alone. " Ji Sixi''s me was more like heartache.


    Lu Yixin swayed the lilies, and said happily, "Mommy ?? Flowers... "Beautiful."


    Ji Sixi nced at the lily, and it was as if she saw Su Mo''s beautiful face from the lily, and smiled slightly: "Un, beautiful."


    Noon, when Lu Jingzhi just entered the vi, he had already ran over.


    Seeing his precious daughter, Lu Jingzhi revealed a pampering smile on his face. He bent over and hugged the little mischievous girl. Daddy will give you a good kiss. "


    Lu Yixin wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi''s neck and moved his face closer. After getting his father''s kiss, he pointed at the fresh lily in the vase in the living room. Daddy, I pick... "Flower..."


    So Lu Yixin had wanted to tell her father that she had picked this bunch of flowers.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw this bouquet of lilies, his forehead creased slightly. He nced around, but didn''t see the beautiful figure he expected, and asked, "Where''s Mommy?"


    "Sleep." Lu Yixin replied.


    "I heard that the frown on Lu Jingzhi''s forehead deepened, and then, he put Lu Yixin down. "Good girl, go y with big brother ??"


    "Yes." Lu Yixin ran away happily.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi called for the butler. Sixi is taking two kids to y in the garden today? "


    The butler saw that Lu Jingzhi''s expression was a little strange and cautiously replied, "Yes, Mr Lu ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the butler with an indifferent gaze. You talked too much about the lilies? "


    The butler lowered his head: "I don''t think it matters."


    In the end, being sent by the Dark Angel, being honest with Lu Jingzhi was the best exnation.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face instantly turned somewhat ashen.


    The butler then added, "But it''s not because thedy is not well to see lilies in the morning... In fact, I said I was going to shovel the lilies, and the Lady said she was going to look at the lilies and let me keep them. "


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi''s locked eyebrows loosen slightly. He asked, "Where''s Sixi''s difort?"


    The steward answered honestly, "This morning, Madam came back from the garden and said she felt a little dizzy ??"


    "Didn''t you call a doctor?"


    The butler shook his head and replied seriously, "Madam said that she is fine. She will be fine after a short rest."


    Lu Jingzhi then proceeded to the second floor.


    When Lu Jingzhi came to the room, he found Ji Sixi sleeping, but Ji Sixi''s sleep was very light. He woke up the moment he heard Lu Jingzhi''s footsteps.


    "You''re back ??"


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi and asked gently.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his suit jacket and sat on the edge of the bed. The steward said you''re not feeling well? " With that, he reached out his hand to her forehead with concern.


    Ji Sixi gently shook her head, and then, held Lu Jingzhi''s hand. "I''m fine ??"


    Unable to feel the high temperature on Ji Sixi''s forehead, only then did Lu Jingzhi let Ji Sixi grab his hand. He looked down and said seriously, "For no reason at all, why would I feel ufortable ?? The housekeeper said you didn''t want to see a doctor either, and that would worry me. "


    Ji Sixi gave Lu Jingzhi a kiss on the palm of his hand, and said with a calm tone of voice, "Because I know that I''m not sick, I''ve only been treated with some of the side effects of the medicine."


    "Medicine?" Lu Jingzhi frowned slightly, "Are you talking about contraceptives?"


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "I don''t want to take this pill anymore, I never thought that it would have such a huge side effect on me ?? When I woke up in the morning, I felt dizzy. Initially, I thought that I wascking in sleep.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately wrapped Ji Sixi''s hand and lightly kissed the back of her fair hand. "Sorry for making you suffer ??"


    "What nonsense are you saying ??" Ji Sixi condemned softly. We are husband and wife, so there is no need to apologize in the future. "

 Chapter 1227

    Last night, actually, it was because his "little raincoat" was gone that he had been able to...


    Thus, she had taken a post-mortem pill this morning. However, she didn''t expect that the pill would have such a huge reaction to her body ??


    This was probably because she rarely took contraceptives, because no matter when she was with Lu Jingzhi in the past or now, he had always been very cautious.


    That time, when she was pregnant, she didn''t know what had happened, so when she was pregnant, she was also very surprised ??


    "Okay, then do you need me to pour you some water?" Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s bright and full forehead, and asked with concern.


    Ji Sixi shook her head and slowly closed her eyes. I just want to sleep a little longer... After waking up, you should be fine. Don''t worry about me, go take a look at the two children ?? I don''t want to eat lunch anymore ?? "


    "I''m sorry ??"


    "Why did you say you were sorry again?" Ji Sixi said with a grumbling tone.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s forehead, then said: "You''re not feeling well, but I have to leave in the afternoon."


    "Leave?"


    Ji Sixi opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock. "Are you going on a business trip?"


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, "It''s not a business trip... I have to go to France. I have matters to attend to at headquarters. "


    Ji Sixi clearly knew that the "headquarters" Lu Jingzhi had mentioned referred to Dark Angel, and asked with concern, "Is there something you need?"


    "Nothing much, it''s just that we have to discuss the matter of foster father." Lu Jingzhi replied with a light tone.


    "Once again, Ji Sixi began to worry in her heart as she thought about how she still had not investigated" foster father "to this day. I really hope that you aren''t at the Dark Angel. That way, you don''t have to worry about the matters of your foster father, and this'' foster father ''won''t be your enemy ?? "


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight."


    Ji Sixi nodded her head obediently, "I know this logic, I just know from the bottom of my heart that you want to live a simple life, and I also want to live a simple life with you."


    "Alright, ''Foster father'' will be rescued by us sooner orter, don''t worry ??" Lu Jingzhi promised Ji Sixi with certainty.


    Even though he believed in Lu Jingzhi''s ability, he still thought that the threat of his foster father could appear at any time. Ji Sixi still warned him with all her heart, "Promise me that you''ll be more cautious than usual ?? I won''t let anything happen to you, okay? "


    "Idiot, I''ll be fine." Lu Jingzhi doted on her.


    "However, Ji Sixi raised his hand and wrapped it around Lu Jingzhi''s neck nostalgically. Then you can go to Paris after di


    er, and leave me alone... I will take care of myself and I will take care of the two children. Just remember to call me. "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s lips. "Be good at home and wait for me toe back."


    Her breath was filled with his pleasant male scent, causing Ji Sixi to feel even more reluctant to part with him, but she obediently replied, "I will."


    Twenty hourster, Lu Jingzhi appeared in the Dark Angel Headquarters.


    Since Guan Yumo had returned from her trip, the four of them happened to be discussing some things regarding her foster father.


    In therge living room, there were four separate ck leather sofas, each with a person sitting in a corner. The atmosphere was extremely solemn.


    "Satan''s Tissue has destroyed our transaction in the Middle East. If we do not stop it now, the situation will worsen." Mu Ni opened his mouth.


    Guan Yumo replied, "This matter is indeed serious, this is probably the strongest opponent we have met since we took over the Dark Angel."


    It was a rare asion when Jason did not y with her beloved handgun, and she said seriously, "Who exactly is this'' foster father ''? YONG calls him his foster father, but we checked YONG''s upbringing, and he doesn''t have any elders around him. "


    Guan Yumo continued, "I''m thinking, could ''foster father'' be just a code name, just like YONG''s code name in Satan''s Tissue, ''Satan'', could it be that he isn''t YONG''s foster father?"


    Mu Ni immediately agreed, "What you said is exactly what I was thinking from the bottom of my heart ?? We must not think of the ''godfather'' as just an older man, who could have been anything, even a woman. "


    "Mention women ??" Jason suddenly nced at Lu Jingzhi, and jokingly said, "A woman who is rted to Lu Zhe, and who is called Situ Jing, it seems to be a member of the helicopter. Could it be that she is the ''foster father''?"


    "I''m investigating this matter, so I will naturally tell you the results." Lu Jingzhi, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke out.


    When Jason heard this, he let out a pfft sound. "You''re investigating, is she really suspicious?"


    Mu Ni was a little displeased with Jason making such a big fuss out of it. "You always have a problem for us to handle, how do you know how to take care of it this time?"


    Jasonughed, "I am afraid too. If our Dark Angel were to be destroyed by Satan, in my entire life, I wouldn''t be able to y with thetest and best guns at all times like this. "


    Mu Ni shook his head helplessly.


    In truth, to the other three, Jason had always been the same as a little brother. Therefore, they had never bothered with him and had always allowed him to do so ??


    "Lu, do you really think that Situ Jing is suspicious?" The one who asked the question was Guan Yumo.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Guan Yumo indifferently, "I can''t be sure which one of the Situ Family the ''foster father'' is from, but I can be sure that the ''foster father'' is a member of the Situ Family, so it isn''t impossible for Situ Jing to be one of them."


    "Why do you think that your foster father is at the Situ Family?" Mu Ni asked.


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "I have already eliminated all suspicion of the others, only the Situ Family has my suspicions."


    "What?" Guan Yumo asked.


    "The Situ Family is considered to be a lower middle ss noble in Germany, but they have always been very high-profile. But now that the Situ Family suffered such a huge setback, they did not hide anything from the outside world. Isn''t that puzzling? Originally, ording to the nature of their family, this matter would definitely be kept a secret until the point where they have no way to hide it. " Lu Jingzhi said.


    Guan Yumo muttered to herself for a moment, and said seriously, "Lu, do you think that the entire Situ Family might be the base of operations for the Satan''s Tissue?"


    "I won''te to such a conclusion right now, but Situ Jing once again appeared by my side at this time as well as the sudden change in personality of the Situ Family. This caused me to believe that the Situ Family had a great rtionship with Satan''s Tissue, so I thought ?? Even if the Situ Family is not the base of Satan''s Tissue, a member of the Situ Family would definitely be Satan. " Lu Jingzhi analyzed in a low voice.


    Mu Ni nodded his head at this time, "I agree with what Lu said. The Situ Family looks like the least suspicious, but the least suspicious are often the suspects ?? "So, I''ll have to trouble you to continue investigating this matter."


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head, indicating that he agreed.


    Jason suddenlyughed slyly, "Actually I am a bit looking forward to see Situ Jing as the ''foster father''. This way, Lu will be able topete with a woman, who knows what kind of sparks will appear?"


    "Lu is already married." Mu Ni warned her in a low voice.


    Guan Yumo also followed up, "If you like to create sparks, then I''ll let you handle the matter of finding your ''foster father''. You have nothing to do all day anyway ??"


    Jason was instantly speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly left the sofa and stood up, buttoning up his suit. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Hearing that, Jason gave her a sideways nce. "Lu, I''m afraid that you haven''t even spent a month at headquarters these past few days ??"


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply Jason, and directly started walking away.


    Lu Jingzhi did not expect Guan Yumo to leave with him.


    When he was almost to his own car, Lu Jingzhi asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Guan Yumo then said: "I received a call from Xiao Ran."


    So it turned out that Shen Xiaoran and Guan Yumo were friends.


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi understood in his heart what Guan Yumo wanted to bring up, so he replied, "If you want to persuade me as much as him, I can only tell you that no one can persuade me." After saying this, Lu Jingzhi looked at Guan Yumo coldly.


    "As far as I know, Ji Sixi is a good girl." Guan Yumo did not waste any more words, and only said this one sentence.


    Lu Jingzhi had already entered the car door that Xiao K had already opened, and sat in the carriage. I don''t want you to ask me any more questions. This is my private matter. " Saying so, he put on his sunsses.


    Guan Yumo''s face did not reveal any expression as she said inly, "Your previous efforts to protect her meant that she is in the bottom of your heart ?? And I don''t want you to regret it in the future. "


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Guan Yumo through the ck mirror, her voice as cold as usual, "I only saved her because I didn''t want her to die in your hands."


    "Do you want her to die in your hands?" Guan Yumo asked.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, but gave the order, "Drive."


    Little K didn''t dare to disobey and stepped on the elerator.

 Chapter 1228

    Lu Jingzhi had only left for three days and Ji Sixi had already discovered that she was not used to not having Lu Jingzhi by her side anymore.


    Although Lu Jingzhi had called her in the past two days, she still missed him a lot. It was a pity that Lu Jingzhi still hadn''t confirmed the time to return.


    Thus, in order to kill time and allow herself to think less of him, Ji Sixi would bring her two children for a walk in the city area of Berlin.


    Buy shopping or take two kids to y in a children''s park.


    On this day, coincidentally, Ji Sixi bumped into Mu Ying at the children''s yground.


    Ji Sixi had never interacted with Mu Ying before, so she did not recognize her. Instead, it was Mu Ying who recognized her and introduced herself.


    Ji Sixi felt really awkward, so she and Mu Ying sat together at the children''s yground''s coffee shop for the adults to rest, drinking coffee while taking care of the children who were happily ying in the children''s yground.


    "Actually, I have long since heard about you, it''s just that I have never met you before. Only now do I know why Su Mo was worried that Dan Yan would like you ?? Because you are so charming. " Mu Ying said in a rxed tone.


    Ji Sixi said embarrassedly, "I know my own limits. In terms of outer appearance, I''m not as good as Su Mo."


    "In terms of appearance, no one canpare to Su Mo, but you have one thing stronger than Su Mo, and that is that you are younger than him. Most importantly ?? you are also a genuine great beauty." Mu Ying praised.


    "Your mouth is so sweet." Towards this weird and straightforward youngdy who was around the same age as him, Ji Sixi suddenly had a favorable impression of her.


    "I''m not trying to coax you. Although my mouth is really sweet, I''m serious." Mu Ying hurriedly said.


    Ji Sixiughed lightly, "I''m afraid that with your mouth, I can coax the moon in the sky toe down and give it to you."


    Mu Ying proudly held onto her coffee and took a sip, then looked at the few children who were happily ying in the Paradise, and asked, "That little boy who has always understood how to take care of your daughter and my daughter, and who also seems to be very smart, is he ??"


    Ji Sixi looked lovingly at Sen Mu and said honestly, "He''s my brother''s son ?? My brother has already left, so I will take care of the child from now on. "


    Mu Ying nodded his head, "I have also heard about your brother''s matter. Actually, this matter is something that Dark Angel owes your family. Unfortunately, Dark Angel ca


    otpensate you. "


    "My brother is already dead, what''s the use ofpensation?" Ji Sixi said lightly.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this pessimistic topic ??" Mu Ying seemed to want to change the topic to prevent Ji Sixi from being immersed in her sadness, and said seriously, "Sixi, actually, I came here on purpose to wait for you, did you know?"


    "Huh?"


    Ji Sixi was startled, and looked at Mu Ying with suspicion. You''re here... Wait for me? "


    Mu Ying nodded, "Yes, when Mo and I returned from our trip, we had a bit of an awkward situation, so I brought my daughter and flew directly from Hawaii to Germany. Because Berlin had always been my favorite city, I wanted to take a look here ?? I was just thinking of the fact that you were in Berlin, so I came to see you. "


    Regarding Mu Ying''s words, Ji Sixi felt a deep sense of understanding.


    One had to know that she and Mu Ying did not have any rtionship, so even if it was because of the rtionship between Guan Yumo and Guan Yumo, Mu Ying would not havee to see her ??


    So...


    There must be something going on with Mu Ying.


    "Xiao Ying, you are a straightforward person. If you have anything you want to say to me, or if you have anything you want to say, you might as well just tell me." Ji Sixiughed and said.


    "Actually, it''s really a coincidence that I came to Berlin to rx and suddenly thought of you ?? I didn''t want to get involved, but if I don''t tell you, I feel bad about my conscience. Besides, I think I suddenly came to Berlin to y.


    Mu Ying''s words made Ji Sixi even more confused, but she maintained her smile, "So that''s why you came here to wait for me?"


    "I had someone investigate your whereabouts in the past few days and found out that you brought your child to y in this children''s yground. Today, I will wait for you here." Mu Ying replied truthfully.


    "No wonder I met you so coincidentally." Ji Sixi said.


    Mu Ying nodded his head, and continued speaking, "Actually, the thing I want to tell you needs to be mentioned from a phone call that I received."


    Ji Sixi said seriously, "Please speak."


    Mu Ying lowered her eyes and said calmly, "It was probably six or seven days ago, when Mo and I were still travelling around Hawaii. That day, when Mo and I were walking hand in hand on the beach, Mo''s phone rang. At first Mo answered the phone in front of me, but then, for some reason, Mo went to the side to answer it. I think it''s about Dark Angel, because normally only people with Dark Angel would not let me know about it, but my daughter suddenly insisted on asking for a father, and ran over to her father''s side, and I was worried that she would disturb Mo''s call, so I ran over, and in that moment, I identally heard Mo telling the people on the phone that they and I don''t want to interfere in our private matters, but I owe you a favor, so I will help you persuade him, but you clearly understand Lu''s personality, no one can control his decision, you can only wish Ji Sixi luck! "


    When Ji Sixi heard it, he was stu


    ed for a long time. Finally, she recovered and asked, "Do you know who called?"


    Mu Ying shook his head and replied honestly, "Lu didn''t call him that in front of me, so I don''t know about it. After the incident, I asked Lu about this, but he didn''t exin it to me clearly, she only told me not to meddle in other people''s business."


    Ji Sixi sank into deep thought. "Why would you let me hope for a blessing in disguise?"


    Mu Ying looked at Ji Sixi deeply, and said sternly: "Since they mentioned Lu, they also mentioned you, which means that they are talking about you and Lu ?? And Mo lets you wish you good fortune. Let me boldly guess, there might be a problem with Lu''s feelings for you. "


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    Mu Ying calmly continued, "Actually all of us were somewhat shocked when you and Lu Li suddenly fell in love. After all, everyone knew that Lu Li had a confrontation with Dan Yan at that time ??"


    "But this doesn''t mean that there''s a problem with Lu Li''s feelings for me ??" Ji Sixi said.


    She herself had questioned this question before, but after experiencingyers of confirmation, she knew that Lu Jingzhi loved her.


    "I know, but the call Mo received was too suspicious... I''m not a nosy person. It''s just that I happened to be in Berlin, and I told you about it because you''ve always been so fond of Lu ?? Of course, if you have enough trust in Lu Li, you can also ignore what I just said to the bottom of your heart, because that might just be my sensitivity! " Mu Ying continued.


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you ??" Because I know that you only came to tell me this because I had some friendship with Su Mo. " Ji Sixi said sincerely.


    Mu Ying smiled calmly. I can''t stand men bullying women the most, so if Lu Zhen bullies you, I guarantee that when I see him in the future, I''ll just roll my eyes ?? "In short, I still hope that this is just my suspicion. I hope that you all will be alright."


    "Okay, I also wish you and Guan can continue walking happily like this... Actually, I can feel the beauty between you two just by looking at how angry you are with him. " Ji Sixi picked up her coffee cup as a form of respect.


    Mu Ying picked up his coffee cup and lightly clinked it with Ji Sixi''s, then said quickly, "Alright, I hope we can continue being happy like this."


    Ji Sixi had to admit, Mu Ying''s words did not cause any ripples in her heart.


    In fact, when she saw the lily that day, she suddenly realised that she did not know much about Lu Jingzhi ??


    Take the lily, for example...


    In the past, she only knew that Lu Jingzhi had always been unable to forget his childhood friend Su Mo, and that she had some sort of emotional attachment to him.


    Just think about it, if he did not think of bringing Su Mo to his vi one day, how could Lu Jingzhi order others to nt these beautiful lilies in his house?

 Chapter 1229

    This also meant that Lu Jingzhi had thought about living with Su Mo for her entire life ??


    Then, this wasn''t a simple matter of yearning, but a deep feeling of love that was ced in the bottom of his heart ??


    As a result, the matter of the Liliana had already formed a small knot at the bottom of her heart. After hearing what Mu Ying had said, her heart started to fall into disorder ??


    Even though Lu Jingzhi had used many things to prove that he loved her, she still felt that something was missing in her heart for some reason ??


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust him. She believed that he loved her, but there was just a little bit of uncertainty ??


    She didn''t know if it was because their rtionship was too smooth, so she always felt that their happiness came too easily ??


    However, no matter how much Lu Jingzhi loved her, she could not get rid of this feeling ??


    She really didn''t know why ??


    Lu Jingzhi returned home in the middle of the night.


    At that time, Ji Sixi was tossing and turning on her bed, when she suddenly heard the sound of the door handle turning, knowing that he had returned.


    She didn''t want him to see through her feelings, because she was afraid that something unknown would cause such waves in their peaceful and beautiful life ??


    Therefore, she


    ed to pretend that she didn''t know anything. If Lu Jingzhi really had something to hide from her, or if there was a problem with his feelings for her, as long as she paid attention, she would definitely be able to see through him.


    However, she did not expect Lu Jingzhi to be able to tell that she was not asleep with a nce. He took off his suit jacket and ced it on the sofa beside the bed, smiling as he said, "You will be snoring slightly when you sleep. Did you know that?"


    What?


    She snores in her sleep?


    Ji Sixi slowly opened her eyes and looked at the handsome man who was undoing the Shirt Button. Really? "You said that I would be snoring slightly when I sleep?"


    Lu Jingzhi stopped understanding her movements and sat down on the edge of the bed, supporting himself with his hands by her waist. It''s true, not only can you snore, but you can also snore with all your heart... "Sometimes when you''re out to sleep with us, the two of you are louder than anyone else."


    Ji Sixi became even more embarrassed. She pulled up her nket and covered her entire face, exposing only her two eyes as she looked at him. Uh, why did youe back at this time? You said on the phone that you''d be back tomorrow. "


    "Lu Jingzhi scratched Ji Sixi''s nose lovingly. "I want to give you a surprise ??"


    "Oh." Ji Sixi replied cutely.


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s head, "Are you tired?"


    Ji Sixi was now very prepared for these words, and said hurriedly, "I''m tired ?? Now that my eyes are tired, I really want to sleep. " After she finished speaking, she deliberately yawned to show that she wanted to sleep.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face revealed an expression of amusement. Is that really that scary? "


    Two red clouds instantly floated onto Ji Sixi''s face.


    How could it not be scary?


    Every time she said, "I''m not sleepy," she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep for the rest of the night ??


    Lu Jingzhi couldn''t help but lower his head and peck at Ji Sixi''s lips. I''m just teasing you... I''m going to take a bath. "


    "Oh." Ji Sixi only replied with one word, but this time the word was spoken rather unwillingly.


    As a result, Lu Jingzhi did not retract his hand from her waist, and locked her with his deep gaze. "What''s wrong, you''re still unhappy ??"


    "No!" Ji Sixi said with a guilty conscience.


    "Look at your mouth pouting. Not yet." Lu Jingzhi said.


    "Where did I pout ??" Ji Sixi scolded.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, and then took out a woolen box from his pocket.


    When Ji Sixi saw it, her eyes lit up. "This is ??"


    Lu Jingzhi''s lips curled up into a smile, "Didn''t you just me me for not knowing romance? Didn''t you say that I didn''t know how to bring you a present even when travelling for a few days?"


    Ji Sixi muttered, "You know ??"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled faintly and opened the blue cashmere box in his hand.


    Ji Sixi slowly sat up, her gaze locked onto the blue velvet box. In the next second, she said joyfully, "This ring ?? You bought it? "


    Lu Jingzhi took out the pear-shaped pink diamond ring from the velvet box, then took out Ji Sixi''s hand and grabbed onto her ring finger.


    In that short moment of time, Ji Sixi''s eyes had already turned red.


    So it turned out that Ji Sixi had only mentioned this ring to him previously ??


    She still remembered that day, when Lu Jingzhi got off work earlier, she was watching TV in the living room while the two children were ying in the living room ??


    At that time, there was a live broadcast of an auction and it just so happened to be a pink diamond ring. At that time, she wailed, "Wow, this ring is really beautiful ??"


    Actually, what she said at that time was not intentional, and she was even less interested in this ring ??


    Therefore, if Lu Jingzhi had not bought the storage ring, she would not have remembered that he had said those words.


    But she had never thought that Lu Jingzhi would actually remember this in the bottom of his heart.


    That''s right, this ring was the one she had seen on TV the other day. It was really beautiful ?? She was so beautiful that she didn''t want to look away.


    "You must have spent a lot of money to buy it, right?" In her joy, Ji Sixi did not forget to ask this most important question.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not care at all, "To me, money is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that you are happy."


    "But isn''t my smile a bit too expensive?" Ji Sixi looked at him obliquely.


    "It is indeed very expensive, so have you thought about how to thank me?" Lu Jingzhi suddenly said with a bewitching voice.


    Ji Sixi acted dumb and pushed him, "Aiyah, you stinky body got off the ne ?? "Hurry up and take a bath."


    Lu Jingzhi had no choice but to stand up, and then let go of the words. "Just wait and see how I will not forgive you."


    Ji Sixi''s face flushed red, she pulled up her nket and covered her face. "I''m very sleepy, so I''ll go to sleep first. I won''t wait for you ??"


    "Alright."


    It seemed that Lu Jingzhi was prepared to let her go, smiling as he walked towards the bathroom.


    Only after the ssh of water could be heard in the bathroom did Ji Sixi pull down her nket and collect her thoughts.


    Should she really question his love for her?


    He even remembered such details. Was there really a problem with his feelings for her?


    However ??


    Why did she feel a sense of unease in her heart? After Mu Ying finished talking to her, she had a feeling that something was going to happen?


    The next day.


    When Ji Sixi opened her eyes, she discovered that Lu Jingzhi was no longer by her side. She immediately grabbed her pajamas off the bedside table, and after putting them on, she went to the balcony.


    Sure enough, Lu Jingzhi was sitting on the resting chair on the balcony, looking at the sunset.


    The morning''s weather was a little cold, but Lu Jingzhi was wearing ck pajamas. His cor was slightly blown by the wind, giving off a deste feeling for some reason.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" she said.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Ji Sixi. You woke up so early? "


    Ji Sixi said honestly, "When I opened my eyes, I saw that you were not by my side, so I couldn''t fall asleep ?? So I came to the balcony to see if you were there. "


    She knew that he usually liked to think on the balcony.


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi''s hand, allowing sher to sit on herp. Then, he said, "You should wear more clothes, it''s cold in the morning."


    Ji Sixi did indeed feel a little cold, but after being hugged by Lu Jingzhi, the temperature of her body immediately rose. Thus, she leanedfortably on Lu Jingzhi''s chest and asked, "Lu, what is it that makes you unable to sleep?"


    Lu Jingzhi frowned and said, "I don''t know... It''s just that I haven''t been able to sleep very well recently, and I just happened to be separated from you these few days, so I started to have insomnia. "

 Chapter 1230

    "For the matter of my foster father?" Ji Sixi asked.


    "Not really." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi was immediately confused, "Then what is there to worry about in your heart?"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and looked at Ji Sixi. After a few seconds, he said, "Sixi, do you believe me? There are some things that might really be fated. "


    With regards to Lu Jingzhi''s headless words, Ji Sixi became even more confused. I don''t understand what you''re saying... But if you have something on your mind, can you tell it to me? "


    Lu Jingzhi sighed lightly. Then, he hugged Ji Sixi tightly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. I don''t want to say anything right now. I just want to hug you, and you want me to hug you, okay? "


    "..." "Alright." Ji Sixi knew Lu Jingzhi''s personality very well. If he didn''t want to say it, it would be useless for her to ask.


    Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes and embraced Ji Sixi tightly, as if he was trying to findfort from her body.


    After Lu Jingzhi went to thepany, while Ji Sixi was apanying the two children in the garden, he kept thinking about what Lu Jingzhi meant by destined to be.


    For some reason, the more she thought about it, the more her heart trembled. She kept having the feeling that the words Lu Jingzhi spoke behind his back meant that their rtionship would end in a disaster.


    She didn''t know why she thought this way, perhaps because of the words Mu Ying had said to her before, but the foreboding in her heart was really strong ??


    However, there was no way for her to verify this premonition, nor did she dare to. She could only immerse herself in such helplessness ??


    The housekeeper, who was a very attentive person, noticed her absent-mindedness and asked with concern, "Madam, do you seem to have something on your mind?"


    The butler had always been good to her, so she was clear that even though the butler was from Dark Angel, he was still apassionate senior. Thus, she seriously asked, "Butler, do you think Lu Xin loves me?"


    The reason why she asked this question was because she believed that the butler would not carry her in front of Lu Jingzhi and talk nonsense.


    Hearing this, the butler chuckled, "You youngsters always like to ask these kinds of questions ??" Of course Mr Lu loves you. If I didn''t love you, why would I put my life on the line to protect you when Dark Angel wanted to deal with you? "


    "Maybe it''s because I''m a devoted mommy." Ji Sixi replied.


    The butler frowned and said sternly, "Madam, this is definitely not the reason, you should know, Mr Lu is not with you because of children, if it was for children, why did he have a heart of his own, he can definitely be with you for children ?? ?? So, it was indeed because his Dark Angel was going to deal with you that he realized the feelings he had for you. "


    Ji Sixi withdrew her gaze and suddenly did not say a word.


    The butler asked, "Madam, after experiencing so much with Mr Lu, are you really questioning his feelings for you?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said in a calm voice, "Perhaps this happiness was too easy for me, which caused me to frequently suspect whether I was dreaming or not. After all, before Lu confessed to me, he even hated me. "


    The butler quickly replied, "Not every rtionship needs to be engraved in one''s heart. The rtionship between you and Mr Lu is something that has been in the making for a long time."


    "Is that so?" Ji Sixi was still looking at him dejectedly.


    The butler continued, "Madam, I believe in the way I see people..." I have looked at people for most of my life, so I can tell you with absolute certainty that Mr Lu''s feelings for you are unquestionable ?? Because everything can be deceived, only one''s eyes ca


    ot be deceived, and Mr Lu''s eyes are filled with affection towards you at all times. "


    Ji Sixi believed that the butler''s words were not tofort her, but from the butler''s heart. However, these words were still unable to dispel the uneasiness in her heart ??


    Because, how powerful was Lu Jingzhi? When he did things, he did not reveal any ws, and that was normal ??


    Therefore, even if he didn''t love her, he would always disy his love. This wasn''t impossible ??


    Their gazes could not be faked, but who could see the true feelings in Lu Jingzhi''s eyes?


    Thinking of this, Ji Sixiughed in the bottom of her heart.


    If there really was a problem with Lu Jingzhi''s feelings for her, then her heart would definitely be pierced by a hole ??


    This hole might not even be able to be filled in theing days.


    In a private club in the city, Lu Jingzhi was ying golf.


    His usual pastime was golf, so his figure had always been trained by the sport. He was well-built but not strong, and his clothes always gave him a good temperament.


    "Lu."


    Suddenly, a gentle female voice was heard.


    Lu Jingzhi heard it, but was not disturbed by the voice, he continued to wave his staff.


    After entering the cave, Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at the slim and beautiful figure, and said indifferently, "You are punctual."


    Situ Jing revealed a gentle smile, "You made an appointment with me, how could I bete?"


    Lu Jingzhi then handed the ball pole to the servant by the side, and walked over to the sofa that was used for resting.


    Seeing that, Situ Jing followed up.


    When they sat down, the waiter served them two sses of the most expensive wine in the club.


    Situ Jing had good taste. Just by tasting it, she had already reported the name of the wine, "83 year old Vituni, the price is astonishingly high, but it really does live up to its name."


    Lu Jingzhi also tasted it, but he ced the ss by his side and said indifferently, "Situ, I do not care about wasting my time here, I want to make a deal with you."


    "Huh?" "Situ Jing looked confused and confused as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. Lu, you said you wanted to ?? Deal? "


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly nced at Situ Jing coldly, and said with a cold voice, "Do you want me to exin myself more clearly? Foster father ''? "


    Hearing the words "foster father", Situ Jing was startled, but after just a few seconds, the bewilderment that was originally hung on Situ Jing''s face disappeared, and was reced with an expressionless face. She examined Lu Jingzhi with a shrewd and deep gaze, and said indifferently, "How did you know it was me?"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the ss that he was gently shaking, and said indifferently, "I originally did not suspect that you would suddenly borrow money from me when I was investigating ''foster father'', but after investigating that the Situ n possessed a helicopter that could rescue ''Satan'', I can confirm that the identity of the ''foster father'' is yours."


    Situ Jing was a little taken aback. I still don''t understand how you guessed my identity. "


    "Actually, when ''Satan'' called you an elder, it never made me decide that you were an older man. Because from the very begi


    ing, I thought that ''foster father'' might be a woman ??"


    "What do you mean?" Situ Jing asked calmly.

 Chapter 1231

    "Lu Jingzhi looked at Situ Jing indifferently. Because Samaritan once told me that the person he loved most in his life was his sister, and it is a pity that his sister died of an ident in the early years of his life, which made him an orphan. "


    "So you think that ''foster father'' might be his elder sister, because other than his elder sister, it''s impossible for him to be so respectful to a single person?" Situ Jing squinted her beautiful almond-shaped eyes and asked.


    Lu Jingzhi said in an indifferent voice, "I only thought of this matter after finding out that the reincarnation was Satan ?? You know, if there''s anything suspicious, I won''t let it go. Therefore, I sent someone to investigate the ident that happened to my biological sister. "


    Situ Jing was shocked, her eyes wide, "You found me ??"


    Lu Jingzhi said in a calm and steady voice, "I sent people to investigate all the details of the car crash. After careful deliberation and a bold guess, I finally found the answer ?? Situ Jing, original name was Chen Yang. When he was ten years old, just as he was about to return to the orphanage from school in an orphanage using the carriage, the car in the orphanage identally collided with a car in front of him ?? At that time, nearly half of the students had died, but Chen Yang was very lucky. She still had a breath of life left in her, so she was promptly sent to the hospital for rescue ?? In the end, Chen Yang had survived, but when she woke up, what she saw was a bunch of rich and unfamiliar people before her. These people called her Little Jing and gave her a care that she had never felt before ?? After that, Chen Yang became Situ Jing and became a member of the Situ Family. "


    Situ Jing was startled on the sofa. Her exquisite face instantly turned pale. How could you... Do you know? " Situ Jing''s voice was visibly lower than before.


    Lu Jingzhi said ndly, "I found out that you and your parents seemed to be a harmonious family, but actually, our rtionship in private was not that good. You even moved out of your parents'' ce to live by yourself a long time ago, which made me doubt your rtionship with your parents ??"


    "Logically speaking, your parents only have you as their only child. You had a car ident like that earlier on and almost lost your life, so your parents should have regarded you as their beloved daughter. But how could your rtionship be so cold in private?"


    "So, I sent people to investigate your parents. I found out that your parents were very greedy, and they even took more than half of the shares that your grandfather gave you in the family business. When you face such parents, you don''t have anyints at all, so I started to guess if you really are your parents'' child ??"


    "Therefore, I investigated the details of your ident and discovered that the doctor made a mistake in the report. That is, he mistook your blood type and made you, who was originally a Type A blood type, a Type O blood type ?? "At first, I thought it was a doctor''s mistake, but then I suddenly thought, maybe the doctor wasn''t wrong at all, but the doctor changed your identity ??"


    This caused me to momentarily lose my train of thought. But fortunately, I found out that the girl called Chen Yang in the orphanage was the only type A blood girl among all the children who died in an ident, and this little girl looks extremely simr to Situ Jing ?? I suddenly understood, so the daughter of the Situ couple, Situ Jing, had already died in a car ident, but the Situ couple, in order to obtain your generation''s property from the Situ Family, reced Situ Jing with Chen Yang''s identity, and adopted you as their daughter ?? "


    Hearing that, Situ Jing closed her eyes. Even if you found out that I was the biological elder sister, you still wouldn''t be able to confirm that I was the foster father until I borrowed money from you, and then you could finally confirm that I was the foster father. "


    "Since you are Satan''s descendant, you naturally do notck money. Furthermore, you do not have the kind intentions of saving your ''parents'' who have a bad rtionship with you. Therefore, there is only one reason why you came to me to borrow money ?? that is, to get close to me and find out my whereabouts ?? So when you asked me for money, I still treated you as Situ Jing, and didn''t really want you to be her foster father. It was only when the helicopter appeared and saved Satan and K had investigated and found out that the Situ Family owned this helicopter that I could finally confirm that you were Satan! " Facing the Situ Jing who was trapped in pain, Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face did not show any signs of sympathy or pity. He maintained his calm tone and stated, as if he had the intention to break Situ Jing''s will.


    However, Situ Jing was even stronger than what Lu Jingzhi had imagined. After a short period of adjustment, she met Lu Jingzhi''s unfathomable ck eyes and said, "So actually, when the helicopter appeared, you already knew that I was the foster father ?? But as far as I know, you seem to have been behaving to everyone as if you were still investigating the identity of the godfather. "


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth widened into a smile. Then, he held the ss and slowly drank a mouthful of red wine, paused for a few seconds, then spoke up slowly, "I have indeed been constantly investigating my ''foster father''s'' identity. I did not reveal your identity to the Dark Angel s, I only leaked my identity to the people of the Situ Family."


    "Why is that?" Situ Jing was shocked, her face full of bewilderment.


    She thought that with Lu Jingzhi''s identity, he wouldn''t let her off so easily ??


    "What do you think?" Lu Jingzhi turned his head and looked at Situ Jing indifferently.


    Situ Jing was naturally clear that Lu Jingzhi did not have any feelings for her, thus, he squinted his eyes, leered at Lu Jingzhi, and said hoarsely, "Do I still have any value to you?"


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, "You are indeed the smartest woman I''ve ever met."


    Situ Jing held her breath, "Then why don''t you tell me directly, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Lu Jingzhi maintained the smile on the corner of his mouth and said softly, "I''ve already told you before, I want to make a deal with you."


    "What kind of deal?"


    "You do something for me. I want you to do it cleanly..." If you are able toplete this task well, I can keep your identity secret and keep on investigating your condition. However, if the other three people from Dark Angel manage to find out your identity, I will be powerless. "


    Situ Jing''s eyes narrowed into a line, "It looks like you gave me time to let me leave just like I was before ?? It''s because those three people from Dark Angel will be able to find me sooner orter. "


    "You''re very smart, so it''ll depend on whether you''re willing to help me with this ??"


    "I don''t have a choice, do I?"


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, "Then, did you agree to it?"


    Situ Jing asked coldly, "What do you want me to help you with? There is actually such a thing that you, Boss Lu, can''t do? "


    Lu Jingzhi said deeply, "You do not need to ask, just do as I say."

 Chapter 1232

    Even though Ji Sixi was always anxious and anxious, at least her days were still calm and peaceful.


    She and Lu Jingzhi had a blissful life, it was as if Mu Ying''s reminder was indeed just a sensitivity.


    However, something happened all of a sudden, forcing Ji Sixi to go back home.


    The Ji''s father identally fell down the stairs. The situation was serious and he was already hospitalized. The doctor said that if the situation was not rational, the Ji''s father would very likely be paralyzed on the bed.


    Ji Sixi was not in the mood to worry about her and Lu Jingzhi and decided to return home first.


    When Lu Jingzhi heard that she was going to return, his eyes were filled with yearning and reluctance. He said, "If it wasn''t for the matter of thepany investigating the matter of ''foster father'', I would have definitely apanied you back home."


    Ji Sixiforted Lu Jingzhi by giving him a hug and said gently, "Father is already in such a situation, there is nothing you can do to help ?? "Rest assured, I will take care of Father''s matter. You can rest assured that I will take care of your matter here."


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s head. If you need any help, remember to call me. "


    "I know."


    Just like this, Ji Sixi brought Sen Senyuan back to the Nation.


    She was going toe back with them, but she couldn''t take care of the children alone, so she stayed in Berlin.


    When Ji Sixi arrived at the hospital, the doctor just happened to have left the Ji''s father''s report.


    After hearing the doctor''s report, Ji Sixi and Ji''s Mother heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although his spine was injured after the fall, he was lucky that his nerves still responded. In other words, as long as he worked hard to recover physically, it would not be a problem to stand up again.


    Ji''s Mother cried tears of joy. Really? Old Ji, you''re already so old, why are you still walking around like a child? "


    When the Ji''s father heard the results of the inspection, his wrinkled eyebrows loosened and he said gently, "I think the heavens knew that I missed my daughter and grandson. That''s why they arranged this matter, and asked them toe back and see me ??"


    "Look at you, just now you said that you would die if you were paralyzed ??" I shed a lot of tears for you. " Ji''s Mother teased.


    "The Ji''s fatherughed softly. Okay, my fault... I won''t be this careless again. "


    "But this fall of yours is also good. Sixi has brought Sen Senyuan toe visit us ??" Ji''s Mother doted on his daughter and supported her by the shoulders. He looked her up and down, wanting to see if his daughter was fat or thin.


    Ji Sixi walked in front of Ji''s Mother and asked, "Mom, I should be fat now, right?"


    Ji''s Mother red at her unhappily. Where did he get fat? "He''s clearly thi


    er than before ??"


    "??"


    "Grandma, shall I be fat or fat?" Sen Senli climbed down from the Ji''s father''s bed and ran over to the Ji''s Mother''s side as he asked happily.


    "Of course you''re fat ??" Aunt and Uncle spoil you every day, don''t they? " The Ji''s Mother asked lovingly.


    "Holding Ji Sixi''s hand, she shook it proudly. "Yes, my aunt and uncle are very good to me. I like it in Germany."


    "When I heard that, Ji''s Mother was very gratified, rubbing his ghastly head." As long as you like it... Remember that in Germany you have to listen to your aunt. You can''t be as willful as when you were around your grandparents. "


    Sen Senyuan nodded obediently. "I understand, Grandmother."


    As Ji Sixi had to look after the Ji''s father for 24 hours, when night fell, Ji Sixi and the Ji''s Mother returned back to their apartment to rest.


    On the taxi back home, maybe it was because he never had the chance before, the Ji''s Mother hugged her tightly and said apologetically, "I already know about your father''s request. "Sixi, mother knows that this has actually wronged the two of you."


    Ji Sixi faced his mother and shook her head, then said in a relieved tone, "Mom, I admit that I felt somewhat wronged in the begi


    ing, but now I understand ?? Father was able to agree that I should stay with him, but in reality, he has already made the biggest concession. As for me and Big Brother Lu, we will properly raise Sen Senfei, and this will also make up for the two of you. "


    The Ji''s Mother sighed and said, "Actually, mother has already been relieved of your brother''s death. It''s just that your father has never been able to get over this ?? I''ve always thought that you and I are the only ones left now. I just want you to be happy and happy ?? Now, your father is asking you and respect to not have any more children, and no matter how happy you and respect to have children, you will still feel regret in your heart. "


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, andforted his mother, "Mom, please don''t think like this. Lu Li and I are really blessed right now ?? He was kind to me and treated me like his own... I think I''m lucky. "


    Ji''s Mother nodded his head in gratitude, "Actually, your father and I are just good parents. How can we have such a good daughter like you?"


    Ji Sixi rested her head on Ji''s Mother''s shoulder, and said contentedly, "I am also a lucky daughter, and am always being cared for and cherished by you all ??"


    The next day, when Ji Sixi, Ji''s Mother and Mu Sen arrived at the sickroom of the Ji''s father, Chi Zhichen was already there.


    It was just that at that time, Ji Sixi did note to C City yet, and now, Chi Zhichen was bringing a basket of fruits to visit Ji''s father.


    Ji Sixi and Chi Zhichen came to the balcony and exchanged greetings.


    "Mom said that after dad went into the hospital, it was you who helped mom pack. Thank you so much ??" Ji Sixi looked at Chi Zhichen and said sincerely.


    Chi Zhichen shook his head, and said gently: "You are not here, if I am able to help Aunt and Uncle, I will, of course, help."


    "Anyway, thank you very much." Ji Sixi no longer knew what to say to thank Chi Zhichen for his constant help and care.


    Chi Zhichenughed, "If you continue to be so courteous, we will part ways then ?? Oh right, why didn''t Boss Lue back with you? "


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "Alright, I won''t say any more words of thanks, but I will remember all of it in my heart ?? "He had something to take care of in Berlin. He was


    ing toe backter, so he shouldn''t have toe over now ??"


    "Yes, he dyed so many things at thepany before because of hidden boss. I presume that he does have a lot of things to take care of now ??"


    "Yes."


    Maybe the fact that they kept talking about Lu Jingzhi made them feel awkward, so Chi Zhichen changed the topic, "There''s something that''s a little strange, maybe the hospital made a mistake."


    "What?" Ji Sixi asked.


    Chi Zhichen looked at Ji Sixi with a serious face and said, "I noticed that your father''s blood type was [B], and I remember that when we checked your body in university, you seemed to be [A] type blood."


    Ji Sixi was confused, "Why, is there a problem? I really do have A-type blood! "


    "But if you have type A blood, how could Uncle have type B blood?" Chi Zhichen raised a question.


    Ji Sixi did not understand, "That''s normal, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1233

    Chi Zhichen shook his head, "I remember one time, when I was chatting with my aunt, she mentioned that she had B-type blood, and said that your brother had O-type blood ?? "Then, how could they possibly have you with A-type blood?"


    Ji Sixi was immediately stu


    ed.


    ording tomon medical knowledge, children with blood type B and blood type B would only produce blood type B and blood type O. It was indeed impossible for them to have blood type A ??


    "Did the doctor really make a mistake?" Ji Sixi was puzzled.


    "Logically speaking, doctors should not be mistaken. After all, this is a Jiang''s Hospital, and it has always been known for its strictness." Chi Zhichen replied.


    Ji Sixi fell into deep thought.


    Whether it was when she was in university or when she was wholeheartedly checking herself, the results of her tests were always A-type, so it was impossible for her to make a mistake, and it was impossible for her Jiang''s Hospital to do the same thing, could it be that her mother made a mistake?


    "Maybe mom remembered wrongly. I will ask mom about it when I find the time. I must have made a mistake ??" Otherwise, am I really not my parents'' child? " Ji Sixi said in a mocking tone.


    "I was just wondering. Of course you''re the aunt''s child. You look so simr to her ??" Chi Zhichen said with a smile.


    Ji Sixi spat out lightly, "I will ask your mother about her blood type when I have the time!"


    When Ji Sixi returned to the apartment with his mother at night, she thought about what Chi Zhichen had mentioned earlier in the day. When Ji''s Mother personally cooked a pot of soup for Ji''s father to drink tomorrow, Ji Sixi poured a cup of water for herself and then casually asked, "Mom, what type of blood type are you!?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ji''s Mother turned and nced at Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi stuck out her tongue, "Alright, I''ll just ask, if you don''t know, then forget it."


    The Ji''s Motherughed, "You''re already so old, why are you still acting like a gloomier person, always asking some random questions ??"


    Ji Sixi stuck her tongue out mischievously. "Then I''ll go rest."


    Ji''s Mother nodded, "Go ??" These two days, I have been taking care of your father, and you are tired too. "


    Just as Ji Sixi was about to go upstairs, Sister Qin walked in from the living room. Coincidentally, she heard the question they had just discussed, "Sixi, Sister Juan has B-type blood ?? "I remember when Sister Juan was sick and the doctor tested her. I saw Sister Juan had B-type blood ??"


    Sister Qin probably thought that Ji Sixi wanted to know the use of her mother''s blood type, so she said it out loud. Unexpectedly, the moment she finished speaking, Ji''s Mother gave her a profound look.


    Sister Qin immediately looked at the fire in the soup and did not say a word.


    Ji Sixi had always been meticulous and had already noticed the eye contact between Ji''s Mother and herself. Some doubts immediately arose in the bottom of her heart.


    Why was her mother so sensitive?


    Sister Qin only casually mentioned it, but Mother didn''t seem to be very happy about it ??


    Could there really be a problem?


    But in the next second, the Ji''s Mother dispelled the doubt in Ji Sixi''s heart.


    He only heard the Ji''s Mother grumbling, "This A Qin is serious. I am clearly of the A-type, but she gave me the B-type blood. What a muddle ??" "If I had B-type blood, how would I give birth to you?"


    "Mom, then are you a blood type A or a blood type B?" Ji Sixi muttered.


    "Of course I''m of the A-type. Who told you I''m of the B-type?" The Ji''s Mother replied snappily.


    Ji Sixi lowered her head and drank a mouthful of water, then said in a small voice, "Then why did you tell Zhi Chen yourself that you''re B-type blood, causing me to suspect that I''m not your daughter ??"


    Hearing that, Ji''s Mother lightly pinched Ji Sixi''s arm. If she isn''t my child, then whose child is she? Is there a stranger who looks so much like him? "


    "??" Ji Sixi lifted her head, revealing a cute and childish expression. "Mom, I was wrong ??"


    "Ji''s Mother gave him a nce." "Hurry up and go to sleep, I still need some soup!"


    Ji Sixi obediently left the kitchen and went to her room.


    When Ji Sixi left, the Ji''s Mother was stu


    ed in ce for a good while, until she heard the sound of boiling soup, only then did shee back to her senses.


    Ji Sixi returned to his room, seeing that it was empty, she suddenly thought about Lu Jingzhi, and called him.


    She knew that Lu Jingzhi should be working right now, so she shouldn''t have disturbed him. But because of the jetg, they hadn''t called anyone in the past two days that she had been back, so she really wanted to hear more of his voice.


    Lu Jingzhi answered the call very quickly with a pampered tone, "I was just about to call you, I was afraid that you might have fallen asleep ??"


    "So, you missed me too?" Ji Sixi leaned on the headboard, and said with a sweet voice.


    "What do you think?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Ji Sixi bit her lips as she tried to suppress the happiness that was rushing up in her heart. That... Aren''t you supposed to be very busy right now? Howe you''re free to call me? "


    "Is there anything more important about your own wife?" Lu Jingzhi leaned on the chair, and spoke with a rxed tone.


    Ji Sixi felt that her heart was filled with honey, and it felt really sweet at the moment. After two days of recuperation, my dad was fine. The doctor said that I could go home the day after tomorrow, so I could go back to Berlin the day after tomorrow... But I still want to stay here for a few more days, to apany them. "


    "Oh."


    "What does'' oh ''mean?" Ji Sixi muttered.


    "I want you toe back earlier, but if you want to spend more time at home with your family, I think it''s only right." Lu Jingzhi answered honestly.


    "I will spend less and less time with my parents, and we will have a lifetime, so... Although I miss you a lot, but I do want to stay for a few more days. "


    "Alright, then go to sleep early."


    "Ugh ??" Ji Sixi did not intend to hang up.


    Lu Jingzhi paused, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi muttered in a low voice, "It seems like you haven''t said those three words to me for a long time... Except for the wedding. "


    Lu Jingzhiughed, then said deeply and sincerely, "I love you, my wife."


    If it was said that Ji Sixi was still unsettled by her feelings before, then hearing him say these three words now, her heart immediately calmed down a lot.


    Yes, she didn''t believe he could express his feelings so sincerely without loving her ??


    At least, when his maic voice said those words, she was really touched ??


    Her eyes were even a bit red. She prayed in her heart that he had never lied to her before ??


    Closing her eyes, Ji Sixi replied back with the same deep emotions she felt for Lu Jingzhi, "I love you too, Lu Jingzhi."


    Lu Jingzhiughed with satisfaction, "You are not allowed to cry, otherwise, I will not say such words anymore ??"


    "How could I cry ??" No matter how touched he was, he wouldn''t allow it. How overbearing.


    "Wife, I''m really not used to being separated from you these few days ??" I''ll pick you up when I get back. I want to see you earlier. " In the end, Lu Jingzhi said in a serious and doting tone.

 Chapter 1234

    The conversation with Lu Jingzhi tonight made Ji Sixi feel much more at ease. She could finally rx and stay by her parents'' side.


    In a blink of an eye, the day after the Ji''s father was discharged from the hospital had arrived.


    Ji Sixi arranged for the bodyguards and the carriage to arrive, and sessfully brought Ji''s father back to his apartment.


    Seeing that this was still a rented apartment, Ji Sixi suggested to his parents once again, "Dad, mom, I really hope that you cane back to Germany with me so we can be together."


    The Ji''s father rejected him without even thinking, "Your mother and I are not used to living in Germany."


    The Ji''s Mother added, "That''s right, we are already used to living in City C, so we won''t be able to get used to it no matter which city we go to ?? Just let us live in peace in C City! "


    "But I really don''t feel at ease leaving you here ??" Ji Sixi said. When she thought about how her father had met with an ident and that she was not by his side, she felt extremely sorry.


    "Don''t worry about us, we still have the Sister Qin to take care of us ??" The Ji''s Mother consoled.


    She knew that her parents were unwilling to go to Germany to live with Lu Jingzhi and her, but they did not continue to plead, more because they did not want to know about her and her brother''s affairs. She only said, "Then I''ll be buying a vi for you in Han Tian, so that you can live in peace in yourter years."


    "No need, this apartment is already pretty good. If we were to buy a house in the rice fields, we two elders wouldn''t be able toe here. It would be a waste ??" Ji''s father said in a deep voice.


    "But this apartment is so small ??"


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi had already mentioned about buying a house for her parents before, because she had never found a suitable vi for her parents for Han Tian, he did not tell her parents about this matter. Now that he saw her parents living in this apartment that was not even 100 square meters, she did not want to make her parents suffer anymore.


    The Ji''s Mother hurriedly said, "That''s great, we won''t feel empty again ?? You know, when you were not at home in Hantian, when your father and I looked at the empty house, we always felt so lonely ?? Now that this house is small, us three living together with Sister Qin, do not feel lonely anymore! "


    "But ??"


    Ji Sixi was about to convince her parents when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was actually Chi Zhichen. He said that he was sorry that he couldn''te to the hospital to pick up Ji''s father for her due to official dys.


    Of course, Ji Sixi had said on the phone that it was alright, and she was grateful that he had arranged for the helpers and car to help her, so she agreed to treat her to a meal personally before leaving C City.


    After ending the call with Chi Zhichen, just as Ji Sixi was about to persuade her parents to buy a house, her phone suddenly rang again.


    This time, she thought it was Lu Jingzhi. She thought Lu Jingzhi was probably worried about his father being discharged, but she didn''t think that it would be Shen Xiaoran.


    Thus, Ji Sixi walked to the window of the living room and smiled as she answered the call, "Boss Shen."


    Shen Xiaoran said in an inexplicably solemn voice, "I''m right below your apartment building,e out and see me!"


    "Hmm?" Ji Sixi did not understand what she meant and asked her in detail, "Boss Shen, are you saying that you are currently living at my parents'' apartment building in C City?"


    Shen Xiaoran said with certainty, "Yes."


    Ji Sixi was startled. Boss Shen, you came to C City? "


    Shen Xiaoran seemed to not want to waste any time, and directly said, "Mn,e down!"


    Afraid that something was up with Shen Xiaoran, Ji Sixi ran towards the apartment building as fast as she could.


    The familiar Bentley Car stopped under a tree. Ji Sixi walked over quickly.


    Shen Xiaoran''s driver had already gotten out of the car. When he saw her, he respectfully opened the door for her.


    Ji Sixi got into the car and saw Shen Xiaoran''s rare serious expression.


    In Ji Sixi''s memories, Shen Xiaoran had always been a carefree and unrestrained person, but now, his handsome face no longer had the calm and unhurried smile from before; it was as if his heart was wrapped up in his thoughts, and even his eyebrows were slightly furrowed.


    "Boss Shen ??" Ji Sixi asked, puzzled. You... What''s the matter? "


    Shen Xiaoran looked at Ji Sixi with a profound gaze, and said sternly, "Do you know why I didn''t help you thest time you called me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Sixi felt suspicious and asked, "Uhh, aren''t you and Lu Jingzhi colluding with each other here? "At that time, you wanted to draw Satan out, and if you had helped me, Lu''s n to draw Satan out would have been wrong. Thus, you deliberately chose to be indifferent to me ??"


    Shen Xiaoran shook his head at this moment, and said seriously: "The reason I am not helping you is not because I am cooperating with Lu, but because I really hoped that you would be separated from Lu Li at that time."


    Ji Sixi was startled, and asked: "Boss Shen, what is going on?"


    Shen Xiaoran stared at Ji Sixi with an increasingly proficient gaze. After a few seconds, he said, "Because I know that Lu Zhe''s feelings for you are fake."


    Ji Sixi''s body shook slightly as her eyes zed over. Boss Shen, I don''t understand what you mean ?? " She shook her head.


    Shen Xiaoran then continued, "Originally, I didn''t know that Lu Li''s feelings for you were fake, until I identally found out about Lu Li''s n half a yearter ??"


    "The n in half a year?" Ji Sixi frowned. Boss Shen, the more you talk, the more confused I get ?? "


    "Half a yearter, Lu Li is prepared to marry Situ Jing and revive the Situ Family." Shen Xiaoran said in a serious tone.


    Ji Sixi felt that what Shen Xiaoran said was inconceivable, she shook her head in puzzlement, "Lu and I are already married, and our rtionship is very good. Why would he marry Situ Jing? And why would he want to revive the Situ Family? " Ji Sixi found it fu


    y and ridiculed, "Boss Shen, you couldn''t have made a mistake, right? This is simply impossible! "


    Shen Xiaoran calmly spat out, "I won''t be mistaken, because this news was unintentionally revealed to me by Lu Jingzhi''s secretary ?? During Lu Jingzhi''s trip for the past half a year, he had called a press conference to a


    ounce his divorce, and Lu Jingzhi had already sent his secretary along with the trip.


    "This is impossible ??" Ji Sixi shook her head, still thinking that Shen Xiaoran was joking with her, and said in a rxed tone, "Boss Lu, I know you love joking with me, but this kind of joke is really not easy tough at. I hope you don''t continue to y with me ??"


    "I''m not joking with you!" Shen Xiaoran suddenly grabbed Ji Sixi''s shoulders, and looked at her with an iparably serious gaze. Ji Sixi, I''ll say it again, I won''t joke with you again, what I''m saying is all true. "


    Ji Sixi was finally startled, and herplexion began to turn somewhat pale.


    Shen Xiaoran stared into Ji Sixi''s eyes, and continued to speak, "This information was leaked out by the secretary of the Lu Family, so there is definitely no mistake, so please believe me, and don''t think that it was just a joke!"


    The smile on Ji Sixi''s face finally disappeared, and she asked sternly: "Why did Lu Li''s secretary reveal it to you?"

 Chapter 1235

    "I''ve always been in bed with her... Do you understand? " Faced with Ji Sixi''s doubts, Shen Xiaoran clenched his teeth.


    Ji Sixi was startled, and her face started to turn as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Shen Xiaoran held tightly onto Ji Sixi''s shoulders, "Although I don''t know why Lu Li would lie to your feelings, I know that he harboured malicious intentions. Thest time I called him, he admitted it himself ?? "So, don''t be fooled by him, don''t go back to Berlin, because he might already have a trap waiting for you there ??"


    Ji Sixi forced a smile, "Boss Shen, all of a sudden you told me that Lu Li is lying to me, how can I believe that?"


    "I can''t find any evidence to prove it to you. Even if I call in Lu Xun''s secretary, she will deny that she had revealed these things to me. You know, Lu Li will definitely do the same thing ??" "So I hope you can trust me not to go back to Berlin, at least not to dive into thend." Shen Xiaoran lightly shook Ji Sixi''s shoulders, his emotions stirred up because of how serious he was.


    Ji Sixi could tell that she was anxious from Shen Xiaoran''s gaze, she believed that he was not joking with her, but she did not believe that Lu Jingzhi would lie to her feelings.


    First, what was Lu Jingzhi''s purpose in lying to her?


    Secondly, Lu Jingzhi had told her deeply that he loved her two nights ago. She could not feel that he was fake, and she believed in his judgement.


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi said calmly, "Boss Shen, you want me to believe you, but at the moment, you are unable to produce any evidence to prove what you just said. I truly find it hard to believe."


    "Damn it, do you know how dangerous it is for me toe find you?" Shen Xiaoran said angrily.


    Ji Sixi looked at Shen Xiaoran''s anxious and angry face, and suddenly what Mu Ying had said to her shed across her mind, and she fell silent.


    Shen Xiaoran thought that Ji Sixi was shocked by his appearance. He slowly let go of Ji Sixi''s thin shoulders and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I wasn''t shouting at you just now. I just wanted you to believe what I said ??"


    Boss Shen and Mu Ying had said something simr, could it be that Lu Jingzhi''s feelings for her really existed as a lie?


    Ji Sixi slowly withdrew her gaze and froze. Boss Shen, I really can''t think of a reason for him to lie to me ?? "


    "I don''t know why he lied to your feelings either, but I know his motives are vile ??" Shen Xiaoran slowly said, "Did you know? He may not even give you a chance to live... "


    Ji Sixi bit her lips, but her voice was still trembling slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "He told the secretary to find awyer in advance to prepare the Divorce Agreement, but the Divorce Agreement did not have any special notes on the division of property, so it means that he ns on splitting the property in half with you ?? Think about it: if he had deliberately deceived your feelings, how could he have given you money? The only reason is that he knows you can''t get the property, so... "


    This time, without waiting for Shen Xiaoran to finish speaking, Ji Sixi had already received the message, and her tone of voice was extremely downcast. "So, it''s possible that he''s even set her eyes on me, so he doesn''t need to think about the matter of property."


    Shen Xiaoran finally fell silent.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes sadly, then said, "If he really wants to scheme against me, can I stop him even if I don''t return to Berlin?"


    Shen Xiaoran answered, "At first, I thought so too, but I think he did not just want to deceive your feelings, he must have other motives, so as long as you do not return to Berlin, he ca


    ot take advantage of this opportunity. If not, your life can be temporarily saved ?? ??"


    "It won''t be as serious as you say ??" Ji Sixi raised her head to look at Shen Xiaoran, and his voice suddenly became astringent. Even if he really deceived my feelings, it would not be enough to take my life. He might just be trying to achieve a certain goal. "


    "If you think this way, then you''re really too naive ??" "For some reason, when Shen Xiaoran looked like he was forcing himself to stay strong, Shen Xiaoran''s heart inexplicably tightened. I know him. He''s never been a careless person, so if it wasn''t something certain, he definitely wouldn''t have made any mistakes ?? That is to say, since he has already drawn up such a divorce agreement, it means that you must not have acquired property, and the greatest possibility of that is that you have passed away. "


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. Don''t say anymore, Boss Shen ?? "


    Shen Xiaoran stared at Ji Sixi, "I know you want to escape, but you ca


    ot, because I want you to leave C City. It''s good to have Chi Zhichen help, it''s good to have me help ?? In short, you should get as far away from Lu Li as possible. "


    Ji Sixi started to feel pain in her eyes.


    Thinking about the Divorce Agreement that Shen Xiaoran mentioned, she felt as if her heart was pierced by a thorn. It hurt so much that she almost had trouble breathing.


    "Let me think about it." Ji Sixi said to Shen Xiaoran afterwards.


    Shen Xiaoran shook his head, "Do you think you still have time to think it over?"


    Ji Sixi did not speak.


    Shen Xiaoran continued, "Your current time should be used to persuade your parents to leave with you, and to live in a ce where you can never be found by Lu Li ??"


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, then raised her eyes and looked towards the blue sky. Boss Shen, I believe that you won''t lie to me, what''s more, someone has already warned me before this ?? But if I force myself to leave, I won''t ept it, because I don''t believe he''s lying to me. I don''t believe he hasn''t loved me. "


    The way he looked at her was so focused, so deep in love, and so much love ?? How could he not love her?


    She didn''t believe it ??


    "Sixi!" Shen Xiaoran grabbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder again and said seriously, "Promise me that even if you can''t leave now, at least don''t go back to Berlin ?? because once you get back to Berlin, you''re not going anywhere... "


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Okay, I promise you, I will not return to Berlin for now. If Lu says she''sing to pick me up, I''ll say I want to stay with my parents for a little longer. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. If you need anything, call me. No matter when, no matter what I''m doing, I''ll help you. "


    He didn''t know why he would be so concerned about Ji Sixi either ??


    From the moment he learned that Lu''s feelings for her were fake, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache for her ??


    What he didn''t understand was ?? Why did she always appear in his mind when he returned to the United States from C City these days...


    The scene of those three months when he had worked with her had often appeared before his eyes ??


    He even had such a thought in his mind. If she wasn''t Lu Li''s woman, how great would that be ??


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiaoran''s face stiffened.


    Could it be ??


    At this moment, he stopped looking at Ji Sixi, and did not allow himself to think any further.

 Chapter 1236

    When she returned to the apartment, his parents could tell that something was amiss, but they were worried that Ji Sixi had been acting as if nothing had happened.


    However, when her mother once again asked her not to buy a vi in Hantian, she didn''t insist ??


    When she returned to her room, she looked at the expensive pink pear-shaped diamond ring on her finger and fell into a daze.


    Could fake feelings really be sincere like this?


    Ji Sixi''s thoughts were pulled back to reality only when her phone rang.


    The phone''s screen disyed Lu Jingzhi''s number, causing Ji Sixi to hesitate for a long time. In the end, she still pressed the answer button.


    "Hubby ??" Her tone was rxed, as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m sorry, I was busy all day today. How is father-inw?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    "Dad''s condition is good. As long as I take good care of myself at home, I will be able to stand up very quickly." Ji Sixi replied truthfully.


    "That''s good."


    "I already told you not to worry ??"


    "Mm ??" When are youing back? "


    Ji Sixi chuckled, "What, do you really miss me that much?"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his voice, "Old wife, this question is very serious."


    "Well, I''m not joking with you, I mean it... Haven''t we discussed this before? I said that I wanted to stay in C City for a few more days, and I wanted to spend some time with my parents. Didn''t you promise me? " Ji Sixi said in a spoiled ma


    er.


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, "I''ve already reneged on my promise!"


    "..." For a dignified President of the LJ and Dark Angel Boss, you actually dare to go back on your words and do such a thing? " Ji Sixi intentionally teased.


    "I don''t mind breaking my promise." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Honestly speaking, if not for the fact that she had just met Shen Xiaoran, she would definitely be very happy at this moment. "However, I will only spend less and less time by my parents'' side. This time, I really want to stay with them for a little longer ??" she insisted.


    Lu Jingzhi became overbearing, "Alright, then I will fly to C City tomorrow."


    "You don''t even have the time to take care of your own affairs. Don''t tire yourself so much ??" Ji Sixi anxiously tried to persuade her.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "I can endure the fatigue, but I can''t do it without you."


    The further Shen Xiaoran told her to stay away from Lu Jingzhi, the better. Did this mean that she couldn''t let Lu Jingzhie to C City?


    "Bye, then I''ll be back in two days. Don''te, I really don''t want you to be so tired ??" Ji Sixi chose to dy.


    "In two days?" Lu Jingzhi was skeptical.


    Ji Sixi muttered, "Boss Lu, have I ever lied to you before?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak.


    Ji Sixi coaxed, "Be good, if you''re single for another two days, I promise that you''ll be back in Berlin in two days ?? "However, I don''t know if my parents will say in their hearts that I have no conscience if I return so quickly."


    "Okay, two days, no more." Lu Jingzhi requested without room for negotiation.


    "Got it, I will listen to you obediently." Ji Sixi kissed him on the phone.


    It was only then that Lu Jingzhi was satisfied, and said in the end, "Then, when youe back, I''ll go to the airport to pick you up."


    "Alright."


    The call ended.


    In that moment, the smile on Ji Sixi''s face disappeared.


    She looked at the tall buildings outside the window, and her eyes gradually became dull.


    Did he really not love her?


    Was he really lying to her?


    At the same time, in Berlin.


    Lu Jingzhi stood in front of the window in his office and observed the night in Berlin. Suddenly, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    Not long after, the call co


    ected.


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "You still want to interfere?"


    The moment he flew to C City to look for Ji Sixi, Shen Xiaoran was already prepared to be held ountable by him.


    Because he knew very well that there was nothing that could be deceived by Lu Jingzhi.


    It was just that he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly ??


    He guessed that Lu Jingzhi must have just been on the phone with Ji Sixi, and Lu Jingzhi could already feel the change in Ji Sixi.


    Although Ji Sixi hid it well, she was still unable to fool Lu Jingzhi.


    As a result, Shen Xiaoran did not refute his and calmly replied, "You know that I have always treated women with mercy, and Ji Sixi is a good girl."


    Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently, "You can treat any woman with mercy. Only she, you can''t."


    "Tell me, why are you treating Sixi like this?" Shen Xiaoran couldn''t help but ask in frustration.


    "You don''t need to know." Lu Jingzhi''s voice became even colder.


    Shen Xiaoran said fearlessly, "Then now that I have already interfered with this matter, do you want me to not even be your friends anymore?"


    Actually, this rhetorical question was meaningless, because with his understanding of Lu Jingzhi, this could very well be the result.


    As expected ??


    Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "If you intervene again, I will take your life!"


    "Then let me tell you as well. If you love Sixi but don''t care about your own feelings to hurt her, in the end, the person who''s suffering is you." Shen Xiaoran replied with a voice that had no temperature.


    Lu Jingzhi had already ended the call.


    He took the phone from his ear. There was no expression on his face.


    How could he not know about the change that Ji Sixi had gone through on the phone just now?


    Perhaps even she didn''t realize that when she had spoken to him earlier, her voice had concealed a trace of fear, so much so that even when she had used a rxed tone to speak, her voice had quivered slightly ??


    This was a supernatural ability that came from experience. No one could lie in front of him ??


    She was afraid ??


    It seemed that Shen Xiaoran''s words had still touched her.


    However, no matter what Shen Xiaoran said to her, he believed that she would definitely return to Berlin.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jingzhi''s phone once again rang.


    Lu Jingzhi''s cold eyes swept across the phone screen, and immediately pressed down on the raise button. "Speak."


    The other party was Situ Jing, and it seemed like she was already used to Lu Jingzhi''s tepid exchange. I have done what you told me to do, but Ji Sixi doesn''t seem to be in Berlin? "


    "You sure are fast."


    "Of course, I still need some time to live. After all, the other three people from Dark Angel have probably already set their sights on me ??"


    "She''ll be back in Berlin in two days."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not hesitate, "I''m sure."


    "Alright, I will continue to act ording to your n. It''s just that if Ji Sixi doesn''t appear in Berlin two dayster, I probably won''t be able to continue waiting for you to re-n. I have to leave ?? I believe that you, Boss Lu, will not go back on your words, because I have already helped you aplish what you wanted me to do. " Situ Jing said in a serious tone.


    "Take care of what I want you to do. In two days, you will leave with your younger brother!" Lu Jingzhi promised.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle it thoroughly." Situ Jing promised.


    Tonight, Ji Sixi tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Because the moment she closed her eyes, all she could hear was what Shen Xiaoran had told her ??


    She really wanted to pretend that she had never seen Shen Xiaoran before, but she knew in the bottom of her heart that she was only doing this to avoid him.

 Chapter 1237

    In the end, Ji Sixi had no choice but to sit up and lean herself against the headboard.


    Thinking back to when he had previously expressed his longing for her when he had spoken with Lu Jingzhi, her nose couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    She thought that his longing for her was real, but in her heart, her intuition was leaning towards Shen Xiaoran ??


    She had begun to realize that in the near future, something would happen that would shock her.


    She was truly very afraid, very afraid ??


    At this moment, she could only helplessly pray that the heavens would not be so cruel to her ??


    She had never thought of being with Lu Jingzhi before, but he had suddenly given her hope ??


    Even if heaven forbade them from being together, they should not let Lu Jingzhi personally hurt her ??


    She really couldn''t afford it...


    She was not a weak person. She could be strong and deal with anything. Only her feelings made her weak ??


    Hopefully, this intuition will never happen again...


    Time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    She had


    ed to continue using dying tactics and find an excuse to stay in C City, but she did not expect the butler to suddenly call her and tell her that something had happened to Lu Jingzhi.


    At that time, the butler on the phone was very anxious, "Madam, Mr Lu is injured ??"


    Ji Sixi was startled, "How can this be?"


    "On the way back to the vi from thepany, Mr Lu met with Satan''s ambush. Fortunately Little K was protecting Mr Lu closely, otherwise, I''m afraid this time, Mr Lu would have ??"


    "Afraid of what?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to return ??"


    Ji Sixi immediately realized that the situation was serious and asked, "Was Lu Li injured?"


    The butler sighed and said, "Mr Lu''s injuries are much worse thanst time ??"


    "Serious?" Ji Sixi held her breath, "You ?? Can you be clearer? "


    The butler then said with a sigh, "This time, Mr Lu''s head was injured. If the bullet had not stuck in the skull, it would have been impossible for Mr Lu to live ?? So Mr Lu had already undergone surgery, but the bullet had still injured his brain, causing him to still be unconscious. Even though the doctor said that Mr Lu would definitely wake up, the current situation really makes me worry ?? "


    Ji Sixi covered her mouth, feeling as if her heart was being pulled out. He ?? Is he still unconscious? " She tried to keep her voice even, but she couldn''t.


    "Yes ??" Satan''s men are too cu


    ing. Mr Lu has truly underestimated them ?? " Butler replied.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, allowing her breathing to remain smooth. Someone from the Dark Angel must have invited the best doctor to treat them, right? "


    "Of course, so madam need not worry too much. It''s just that Mr Lu still hasn''t woken up yet ??" Butler was worried.


    "Okay, I''ll pack my things. I''ll take Sen back to Berlin immediately." Ji Sixi was no longer in the mood to think about other things. Her mind was filled with the image of Lu Jingzhi being shot and dying, and this feeling made her heart feel like it had fallen to the cold bottom of a pond.


    She knew Satan was formidable, but she didn''t expect him to be so formidable ??


    Maybe it was because he relied on this person''s help, because this person knew Lu Jingzhi the best ??


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi became more and more worried. She was really afraid that the Satan people would take advantage of Lu Jingzhi''s injuries and do something bad to him ??


    Hearing Ji Sixi''s words, the butler hurriedly said, "Madam, since you are in such a hurry, Boss Lu is now in the hospital in such a stable condition ?? Of course, if you can return, when Boss Lu sees you again, his body will definitely recover even faster ?? "


    "Yes, I will leave immediately."


    Ji Sixi quickly ended the call and started to pack.


    After the Ji couple found out that Lu Jingzhi was injured, they also warned Ji Sixi to quickly return to Berlin to apany Lu Jingzhi and not worry about them ??


    After Ji Sixi packed her luggage, she directly headed towards the airport. On the way there, she found that the car she was riding on had been stopped by Shen Xiaoran.


    Yes, Shen Xiaoran himself drove the Bentley, and directly ced it horizontally in the middle of the road, blocking her way.


    Ji Sixi instructed her to finish everything in the car, then got out.


    Shen Xiaoran also got off from the carriage, and when he saw Ji Sixi''s anxious look, he asked, "Do you really believe that Lu Shang is hurt?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Shen Xiaoran and answered calmly, "I believe that the butler will not lie to me."


    Shen Xiaoran said calmly, "I know that the butler Lu has always been good to you, but don''t forget, the butler Lu is from Dark Angel, she is still good to you."


    Ji Sixi was slightly startled.


    Seeing that Ji Sixi had calmed down a little, Shen Xiaoran held onto Ji Sixi''s shoulder and continued to speak, "Calm down for me ?? "Think about it, Lu Zai was injured at this critical juncture, and forced you to return to Berlin. Isn''t that his n?"


    Ji Sixi''s face gradually paled as she slowly opened her dry lips, "I know the time is very coincidental, but after knowing that he was injured, even now, my heart is still unable to calm down ??"


    Shen Xiaoran held tightly onto Ji Sixi''s slender shoulder. Of course I know you''re worried about him. You can''t wait to fly back to him right now ?? But have you thought about it? If Lu Zai had set up a trap for you to jump into, you would be like a turtle in a jar right now! "


    "You''re telling me not to go back?" Ji Sixi asked with a trembling voice.


    Shen Xiaoran shook his head, and said in a serious tone, "It''s not that I want you to not care about Lu, but I don''t even know if Lu is injured or not ?? I just think that you should stay in C City. Lu is in a stable condition now, and even if you go back to Berlin now, Lu won''t wake up right away ?? "You might as well stay in C City and wait for further news. That way, you''ll still be in an active position, even if you''re not by his side when he''s injured, and if he loves you, he won''t me you ??"


    "But I''m worried about him ??"


    No one could understand how she felt now. She had personally seen Lu Jingzhi''s imminent death, so her heart felt like it was on a steel wire. She was really afraid that Lu Jingzhi would be alright ??


    "Well, how about I visit him in Berlin for you?" Shen Xiaoran suggested.


    Ji Sixi was startled, "You?"


    Shen Xiaoran nodded, "Yes, I will immediately head to Berlin. I will tell you the truth about what I saw ?? And I believe that if Lu was really acting, I wouldn''t have missed a thing. "


    "But ??"


    "No buts." Shen Xiaoran shook Ji Sixi''s shoulders, stopping her from continuing. If you believe me, let me go to Berlin. "


    Ji Sixi hesitated.


    Shen Xiaoran advised, "Sixi, you have no choice but to be cautious ??"


    Just as Shen Xiaoran finished speaking, Ji Sixi''s phone suddenly rang, and the person who called was Lu Jingzhi.

 Chapter 1238

    Shen Xiaoran saw her expression and asked, "Could it be Lu Li?"


    "It''s impossible for someone else to use his phone. It looks like he''s already awoken ??" From the bottom of her heart, Ji Sixi was grateful that the heavens had heard her prayers.


    "What is he doing calling you at this hour?" Shen Xiaoran was puzzled.


    Just then, Ji Sixi pressed the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "K said the butler called you..." Lu Jingzhi''s voice was very weak.


    Ji Sixi lightly covered her mouth as she felt her heart palpitate when she heard his voice. Because this reminded her of the scene thest time he was injured. Are you all right? " After calming herself down, she tried her best to remain calm as she spoke.


    "I''m fine, don''t listen to the steward and the others ??" Even though he was weak, Lu Jingzhi tried his best to keep his voice calm.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, her eyes already bloodshot. "It''s good that you woke up. I''ll be going back right away ??"


    "Didn''t you say to spend more time with your parents in C City ???" "A few days?" Lu Jingzhi seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, and his voice was getting out of hand.


    "You''re injured, how could I not go?" Ji Sixi''s eyes were filled with tears as she sobbed.


    "Idiot ??" I''m fine, you don''t have to worry... "If you want to stay at home for a few more days, then do so. However, I might have toe backter to pick you up ??" As if to prove that he was fine, Lu Jingzhi did his best to finish speaking these long words in one go.


    Tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s face. Stop talking, take care of your rest... I''m on my way to the airport, and I''ll be in Berlin soon... "


    "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi did not wait for Lu Jingzhi to finish. Alright, I''m in a hurry to get to the airport, so I won''t talk to you for now ?? You must take care to rest! "


    Lu Jingzhi sighed, "Alright then ?? Be careful on your way. "


    "Got it."


    When he ended the call, Ji Sixi''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    Shen Xiaoran saw him and consoled him, "Trust me, he is fine."


    Ji Sixi raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, and looked at Shen Xiaoran. Do you know how weak his voice is? "He must have just woken up, afraid that I would worry, so she used all his remaining strength to call me ??"


    Shen Xiaoran remained silent.


    Ji Sixi turned and walked towards the carriage.


    The moment Ji Sixi was about to get on the car, Shen Xiaoran asked in a low voice, "Are you really going back to Berlin?"


    Ji Sixi held onto the front of the car, and turned to look at Shen Xiaoran. "I know you want to tell me that this phone call is most likely just Lu''s acting, but I can''t just lose my trust in him like this ??"


    "Sixi, you said that Mu Ying came to find you too. Do you really not believe me and Mu Ying?" Shen Xiaoran asked.


    "Ji Sixi shook her head, his eyes revealing a look of surprise. Boss Shen, it''s not that I don''t believe what you guys said, but I didn''t see his ruthlessness with my own eyes, and I didn''t hear him say that she didn''t love me. Even with de Mountain me Sea Guild and the schemes and traps in front of me, I still need them to give me an answer. "


    Shen Xiaoran looked at Ji Sixi''s stubborn face in a deep understanding, and in the end, closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he was very clear that he was no longer able to persuade her ??


    She loved him so much that even though she knew there was danger, she still flew into the fire ??


    Ji Sixi got on the car right after, but did not say goodbye to Shen Xiaoran, and ordered the driver to circle around Shen Xiaoran''s car and head to the airport as fast as possible.


    Shen Xiaoran finally opened his eyes after Ji Sixi left.


    On the road leading to the airport, there was only a small ck dot on the road where Ji Sixi rode. Shen Xiaoran''s heart clenched tightly.


    Ji Sixi flew to Berlin without a hitch. She didn''t even return home and went to the hospital with Sen Sense.


    Because she had previously gotten the room from the butler to where Lu Jingzhi was, Ji Sixi sessfully found the ward she was staying. However, the empty space in front of the ward surprised Ji Sixi.


    Lu Jingzhi was usually apanied by Little K or a bodyguard, thus when Lu Jingzhi was injured, there would definitely be someone guarding the door of the ward.


    She was not mistaken about the ward number, could it be that Lu Jingzhi had already been discharged?


    Just then, a nurse happened to pass by the VIP ward. Ji Sixi immediately asked, "Hello Miss Nurse, may I ask if the patient in this ward has been discharged from the hospital, or transferred from this ward to another ward?"


    The nurse knew that the patients or their families on this floor were either rich or expensive, so she politely asked, "Miss, may I ask which patient you are looking for? If it''s a patient in this ward, I''m afraid you''re mistaken, because no patient has been in this room for nearly three days. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi was startled. "You said that no one has been staying in this ward for the past few days?"


    The nurse nodded and said sternly, "I''m on the first floor, so I know what''s going on with the patients on this floor."


    Could she have made a mistake in the ward?


    Thinking till this point, Ji Sixi immediately took a look at the message the butler had sent her. However, after confirming the number and floor of the ward, she was certain that this room was indeed the ward mentioned by the butler, but in order to prevent herself from making a mistake, Ji Sixi still showed it to the nurse.


    After the nurse read the information, she frowned in puzzlement. "The information did indeed say about this ward, but there are indeed no guests staying in this ward ??"


    "Did you send a patient with a gunshot wound to the head to your hospital yesterday?" Ji Sixi immediately asked.


    The nurse replied seriously, "I''m not too sure about that, because all the patients in the hospital are confidential, so I can''t answer you with certainty ??" But on this floor, I can tell you with certainty that the patients on this floor who did not have a head operation yesterday are staying here. "


    After Ji Sixi heard this, she stood still for a long time.


    The nurse caught a glimpse of it and asked with concern, "Miss, if you need any help, you can tell me about your rtionship with the patient. I will help you with your inquiries."


    "No need ??" Ji Sixi suddenly said this, but her voice was much lower than before, and the color of her face was slowly reced by paleness.


    The nurse was confused, but since Ji Sixi did not request for her to do so, she did not ask for more. She smiled at Ji Sixi and went back to her work.


    Ji Sixi held onto her sinister hand, and slowly walked along the wide VIP level corridor.


    Aunt, why don''t you ask the nurse where her aunt and uncle is? Are we going to look for it slowly? "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and replied gently, "Sen Senli, Aunt doesn''t need to look for him, because your uncle is not in the hospital."


    "Huh?" "What?" A confused expression appeared on his i


    ocent face. But isn''t Uncle hurt? "

 Chapter 1239

    This time, Ji Sixi did not reply her. She held onto her eerie hands, walking like a zombie.


    Her mind started to echo the words Mu Ying had told her, and then echoed the words Shen Xiaoran had told her ??


    In the end, all the sweet scenes from when she fell in love with Lu Jingzhi started to y in her mind.


    Unknowingly, however, her tears started to fall ??


    The sparkling tears fell heavily to the ground. It was as if her heart had suddenly fallen from the heavens into hell, breaking into pieces ??


    When they walked out of the hospital gate, Ji Sixi had a premonition that something was going to happen. As expected, when she walked with Sen Senli to the side of the road to stop a taxi, a ck car suddenly stopped by her feet.


    Sen Li thought it was Lu Jingzhi, but just as he was about to excitedly shout out, he realized that there was a woman sitting in the car. Sen Senyuan immediately pulled on Ji Sixi''s hand and asked, "Aunt, do you know this auntie?"


    Ji Sixi had already made eye contact with the people on the carriage, but she was surprised by their dense eyes. For a moment, she thought that she was facing an unfamiliar woman with a strong aura.


    "Get in the car!" Situ Jing who was sitting in the back seat quietly spoke.


    Ji Sixi did not move, and asked lightly, "Did Lu Jingzhi call you here?"


    At this moment, she no longer called him Lu.


    Situ Jing stared at Ji Sixi and answered seriously, "Yes."


    Ji Sixi slowly closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened her eyes and carried Mu Sen onto the carriage.


    Ji Sixi followed Situ Jing and arrived at an extremely empty golf course.


    The sun was bright and green, but in her eyes the world was gray.


    Ji Sixi told Sen Senli to stay in the carriage obediently before he got out.


    Then, Situ Jing said in an indifferent tone, "Do you know my identity?"


    Ji Sixi held Situ Jing''s hand, her gaze was a little wooden. Why don''t you just tell me. "


    Actually, she was not the least bit curious about Situ Jing''s identity. Her heart ached to the extreme, and every breath she took caused a pain that felt like she was suffocating ??


    So even if Situ Jing''s identity would cause her to be shocked, she should not have any emotions right now.


    Situ Jing was clearly clear of Ji Sixi''s current mood. She did not beat around the bush and directly said, "I am the foster father."


    Ji Sixi indeed did not have any reaction.


    Seeing that, Situ Jing could only continue, "I am the current leader of Satan''s Tissue, ''Satan'' is my younger brother, and my code name is'' foster father ''. Our grandfather created the Satan''s Tissue and gained great fame from my father, but unfortunately, my father lost to another underworld organization, ''Dark Angel'', which resulted in the destruction of his entire Satan''s Tissue ?? The former leader of Dark Angel had been trying his best to chase after us two brothers. Fortunately, we were never found by him, until his Dark Angel was taken over by the new leader, which meant that the four of us including Lu Jingzhi ?? This gave us brothers a chance to catch our breath, because we had started to n for the restoration of Satan''s Tissue and at the same time, eliminate Dark Angel. On one hand, we were to avenge my grandfather and parents who had died, and on the other, we were to make Satan''s Tissue the strongest underworld organization in the world for my grandfather and father''s sake. "


    When Situ Jing mentioned the word "leader", Ji Sixi finally had a slight reaction. She looked at Situ Jing, but still did not speak.


    Situ Jing continued, "I know you are wondering why I am a member of the Situ Family and have a co


    ection with an underworld organization. But I can tell you this right now, I am not a member of the Situ Family, I am only impersonating as the young miss of the Situ Family ?? So, the person who was always opposing Lu Jingzhi was me, and the person who saved Satan at the airport the other day was also me. "


    Ji Sixi finally opened her mouth, "I just want to know the purpose of you telling me all these."


    Situ Jing stared at Ji Sixi, her gaze indifferent. "In fact, the reason I''m telling you all these things on my own ord is because of Lu Jingzhi''s orders ??"


    Ji Sixi raised his eyes, "He ordered you to do so?"


    "Yes, my identity has been exposed by him. He used this matter to threaten me." Situ Jing seemed to be somewhat frustrated, but she was helpless to do anything.


    "So, he actually already knew your identity a long time ago?" Ji Sixi asked again, but her voice was even weaker than before.


    Originally, he already knew that his "foster father" was Situ Jing. However, when she was in Berlin, he still acted as if he was investigating "foster father" ??


    Not only had he deceived her feelings, he had never spoken a word of truth to her from the begi


    ing to the end.


    "I also didn''t expect that he would have already seen through me. Before this, I was secretlycent that he would never think that the opponent he had been trying to uncover all along was a ''weak and unstoppable'' Miss Situ like me." When Situ Jing said these words, although there was anger in her words, the more she admired Lu Jingzhi.


    Ji Sixi retracted her gaze, looked at the thick grass on the ground, and asked softly: "Then what does he want you to see me for?"


    She thought, from now on, Shen Xiaoran''s words would be verified, step by step ??


    Situ Jing looked at Ji Sixi''s beautiful face that was lowered, and said calmly, "He wanted me to tell you everything rted to Satan''s Tissue, and then let you rece my identity."


    Ji Sixi slowly raised her head and looked at Situ Jing in puzzlement, "... "What do you mean?"


    Situ Jing said in a deep voice, "To put it simply, from now on, the identity of Satan''s Tissue''s leader is not me, Situ Jing, but you, Ji Sixi."


    Ji Sixi shook her head in confusion. "Why would he do that?"


    Situ Jing replied, "I don''t know, at the moment, I''m only following his instructions. If I don''t follow his instructions, he would immediately reveal my identity to Dark Angel. That way, YONG and I won''t have any chance of survival."


    "How could I be an foster father?" Ji Sixi muttered.


    Situ Jing said in a nd voice, "Actually, other than my brother YONG, no one else knows my true identity. In fact, everyone in Dark Angel thinks that I am a male senior, so, anyone can be an ''foster father'', as long as they can activate their Satan''s Tissue ??"


    "Transfer of Satan''s Tissue?" Ji Sixi was even more confused.


    Situ Jing calmly exined, "Our Satan''s Tissue and Dark Angel are different ?? The reason why I was able to restore Satan''s Tissue was because I had the keepsake of the head of the Satan''s Tissue. This keepsake was made when my grandfather created the Satan''s Tissue, and the purpose was to allow his descendants to rely on the keepsake to inherit the Satan''s Tissue in the future. When I wanted to restore the Satan''s Tissue, I used this keepsake to obtain the agreement of all the previous members of the Satan''s Tissue ?? So, as long as I give you this chief''s keepsake, even if others do not believe, they will have to admit that you are the leader of the Satan''s Tissue. "


    "So he had already thought about it ??" Ji Sixi giggled, but there were traces of tears in her eyes. So, what exactly does he want you to do with this identity? "


    Situ Jing was silent for a moment, then replied, "Because, he wants you to die, wants me to live."

 Chapter 1240

    Ji Sixi wiped the tears off her face.


    The wind blew across her face, bringing a chill and drying the remnants of her tears.


    She looked up at the blue sky.


    "So, Lu Jingzhi asked me to rece you as the ''foster father'' because he knew that the Dark Angel would find you sooner orter, in order to protect you."


    Situ Jing looked at Ji Sixi. Although I don''t know why he would want to protect me, it seems like ?? "Yes."


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. What if I don''t do it? " she asked coolly.


    Situ Jing answered quietly, "Unless you want something to happen to your parents and your nephew."


    She had guessed it long ago ??


    With her ability, even if she asked for help from Shen Xiaoran or Chi Zhichen, she wouldn''t be able to contend against Satan''s Tissue.


    Ji Sixi finally met Situ Jing''s indifferent gaze. I am just an ordinary person, even if I have the keepsake that you gave me, would Dark Angel people believe that I am the ''foster father''? "


    Situ Jing calmly spat out, "Actually, I have the same doubts, but Lu Jingzhi doesn''t need me to ask, he only wants me to do as he says."


    Ji Sixiughed lightly, "It looks like he has already thought of a way to establish my ''real'' identity."


    Situ Jing did not speak.


    Ji Sixi looked at the people sitting in the carriage. The child is i


    ocent, can you arrange for someone to safely send him back to his grandparents? "


    "Sure." Situ Jing did not make things difficult for them.


    Ji Sixi revealed a mournful smile. "Thank you."


    France, Dark Angel Headquarters.


    Only when they were discussing important matters did the four of them sit in the dimly lit hall, each in a ck leather chair surrounded by a statue of a ck angel.


    "Since everyone is here, you can tell us your identity as godfather!" Mu Ni said with a stern expression.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze swept across the three of them, and seemed to hesitate for a few seconds at the bottom of his heart, before speaking, "The identity of the ''foster father'' is someone you would never have imagined."


    Hearing that, Jason frowned, "Could it be Situ Jing?"


    Guan Yumo''s face was calm, she shook her head: It can''t be Situ Jing, if not Lu Li would never say that she is someone I would never have thought of.


    Mu Ni nodded, showing his agreement.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "The identity behind ''foster father'' is ?? Ji Sixi."


    "Ji Sixi?" The first one to be stu


    ed was Jason, he stared so hard that he almost vomited.


    The expressions of Mu Ni and Guan Yumo were also slightly surprised, but they quickly recovered to normal. Compared to Mu Ni''s calmness, Guan Yumo''s eyes had an undetectable trace of doubt.


    Mu Ni opened his mouth, "Lu, the Ji Sixi you''re referring to is your wife?"


    Lu Jingzhi calmly looked at Mu Ni. "Yes, not the same name."


    Mu Ni lowered his eyes. I thought you told us earlier that you found out that your foster father is a member of the Situ Family. "


    "Exactly, I gave you this conclusion before, and the identity of the foster father that I gave you two to now didn''t go against this conclusion." Lu Jingzhi said lightly.


    "I''ve been confused by you, Lu!" Jason rubbed his be in a


    oyance. Could Ji Sixi be a member of the Situ Family? " Jason asked.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "She is not the biological daughter of the Ji couple, her real identity is Chen Yang, she is the daughter of the previous Satan leader Chen Quan ?? She possessed the Satan''s Tissue''s leader''s token, so she could easily summon the Satan''s Tissue members who had previously been scattered like monkeys on a tree ?? In order to avenge her parents and also for her grandfather and father''sst wishes, she had


    ed to restore Satan''s Tissue and defeat them. "


    Guan Yumo coldly said at this time, "Lu, Ji Sixi is your wife. Back then, you spent a lot of effort to protect her, which the three of us understood tacitly. But now, you are frankly confessing your wife''s identity ?? I want to know why you did it. "


    Guan Yumo''s question drew the approval of Mu Ni and Jason. They looked at Lu Jingzhi, waiting for his exnation.


    Lu Jingzhi''s dark ck eyes suddenly shed with a cold glint, and he coldly said, "Because she has deceived my feelings."


    Mu Ni and Jason were startled. Only Guan Yumo remained calm.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ni asked.


    "Lu Jingzhi clenched the ss in his hand tightly, causing the wine-colored liquid to tremble slightly within the ss. I always thought that my meeting with her was a coincidence, but only now did I realize that all of this was her n ?? She already knew about my identity as Dark Angel leader from the start, and purposely approached me so that she could work with her little brother, ''Satan'', inside and out to deal with me. "


    Guan Yumo suddenly sneered, "Lu, your words really confused me ??. Since you said that Ji Sixi is your foster father, then why should she work with her brother to deal with you after sharing a bed with you for such a long time? She could have shot you when you were asleep. "


    Lu Jingzhi exined in a low voice, "Firstly, if she does this, her identity will be exposed. Then, how will she deal with the three of you in the future? Secondly, do you think that whenever she attacks me, she will be able to escape? "


    Guan Yumo chuckled again, "Didn''t she have a little brother? His little brother is already by your side, working with you from the inside out.


    Lu Jingzhi looked over to Guan Yumo, his handsome face still expressionless, and said indifferently, "If she does that, it will only reveal her identity, so the safest way is for her to not make a move, and have her do it secretly, she will do it secretly."


    Guan Yumo raised her doubt once again, "Then how did you know that your wife is your foster father?"


    Lu Jingzhi said in a nd voice, "Because of her return this time."


    Jason frowned, "What does going back to China have to do with her identity as the ''foster father''?"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes, the expression on his face was filled with anger. Satan''s loss this time disrupted all of her ns, so she needed to redeploy, but with her by my side, he naturally ca


    ot be deployed. "


    Guan Yumo scoffed, "Lu, this is only your guess, and from what I know, Old Ji did indeed suffer an idental injury. The situation is very serious, she naturally needs to go back and see father."


    "I can only say that this is heaven helping her, because even if Ji''s father was not injured from the fall, she would definitely find an excuse to leave my side and go to Satan''s Tissue''s side to prepare a new n ??" Guan Yumo replied indifferently.


    "But this is still just your guess. Do you have any evidence?" Mu Ni asked.


    "My substantial evidence is that after Ji Sixi returned to C City, Satan met with her, but she did not tell me about this matter." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "If your wife has been in touch with Satan since her return, then the possibility that she is the foster father is very high ??" Jason interrupted.

 Chapter 1241

    "You said that she met Satan, but do you have any proof?" Guan Yumo raised doubts once again.


    Lu Jingzhi looked faintly at Guan Yumo and replied, "This boy has followed me for many years, and I was once afraid of losing this left and right hand. Thus, a long time ago, when he was injured because of me, I had nted a miniature tracking device inside his arm ?? Because I knew perfectly well that no one wanted to be watched, even if it was to protect him, so I didn''t tell him about it ?? This could also be counted as a little bit of selfishness! " Lu Jingzhi gave Guan Yumo a very good exnation.


    "Which is to say, you used this tracking device to know that ''Satan'' and Ji Sixi have met in C City." Mu Ni said.


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    At this time, Jason raised his doubts, "Lu, if you had already installed a tracking device on ''Satan''s'' arm, you would have known about his identity a long time ago, right? After all, Satan has been by your side all these years.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jason with a chilly gaze. If I say that Satan has never met Ji Sixi in private all these years, would you believe me? "


    Jason was surprised, "They are actually this cautious?"


    Guan Yumoughed lightly, "Are you really this cautious?"


    Lu Jingzhi raised the ss in his hand and slowly tasted the red wine before he said unhurriedly, "If my foster father wasn''t such a cautious person, how could he have let me find her for so many years?"


    Mu Ni agreed with Lu Jingzhi''s words and nodded, then said seriously, "I believe that when ''godfather'' let ''Satan'' near you, she had already spoken with ''Satan'', and the co


    ection between them was broken until ''Satan'' '''' s n was carried out."


    "In that case, this foster father is really far-sighted ??" Jason said in admiration. For a woman to be so powerful, it is no wonder that she could y around with our extremely intelligent Master Lu. "


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Jason coldly.


    Jason received the gaze and immediately revealed a fawning smile, "Don''t me me for being direct, this is the truth!"


    "But I want to ask another question ??" Guan Yumo said.


    Lu Jingzhi withdrew his cold gaze and looked at Guan Yumo. "Speak."


    Guan Yumo chuckled and said, "Even if I have met with Ji Sixi before, you can''t be sure that Ji Sixi is the ''foster father'' right? From what I know, she has some feelings for Ji Sixi, and maybe she was only going to look for you when you were not by Ji Sixi''s side, and Ji Sixi would naturally not ept such feelings from him, so she did not tell you about this matter. She was afraid that you would misunderstand her ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi went silent.


    Guan Yumo continued to speak with a smile on her face, "Lu, as far as I know, you have always been very protective of Ji Sixi ?? So, you can say that his support of Ji Sixi is because Ji Sixi is his big sister, and I can say that his support of Ji Sixi is because she is his lover. "


    Guan Yumo''s words made Mu Ni and Jason look at Lu Jingzhi at the same time.


    Finally, after half a minute, Lu Jingzhi said in a nd voice, "I can confirm that there is no love between a man and woman for Ji Sixi, because there has already been love in the depths of my heart."


    "Oh, who is it that Satan loves?" Guan Yumo asked curiously.


    "I feel like you don''t trust what I''m saying." Lu Jingzhi suddenly struck back at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo shrugged her shoulders, and said in a rxed tone, "Lu, you know, the four of us definitely wouldn''t distrust anyone. I was just curious ??. But if you don''t want to answer, we won''t question you, because we believe everything you say. "


    Mu Ni and Jason nodded.


    "I actually feel that since Lu has already found out that Ji Sixi is the identity of the ''foster father'', we don''t need to be entangled with how Lu Dong found out. After all, he wouldn''t possibly give us the wrong identity ?? And what we need to do now is to find Ji Sixi and YONG and eradicate them. " Mu Ni immediately said.


    When Mu Ni said the word "exterminate", Guan Yumo gave him a fierce nce, but he did not speak. His thin lips had only been pressed into a thin line.


    "I don''t want you to question me, so I can tell you who the person I love is ??" Lu Jingzhi ignored Guan Yumo''s gaze and said indifferently. The person you like is Situ Jing, if you do not believe in this matter, when you capture Satan in the future, you can find him for confirmation. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s words finally stopped Guan Yumo from speaking, making it impossible for Guan Yumo to find any more questions to question Lu Jingzhi.


    "Alright." Mu Ni looked at Lu Jingzhi and said gently, "We don''t trust you, you don''t have to exin anything else to us."


    "But it seems that Guan seems to be very dissatisfied with me." Lu Jingzhi swept his eyes across Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo calmly replied, "I am just afraid that you will make a mistake, after all, Ji Sixi is your wife, you loved her so much before."


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes in pain. No one knows how bad my mood is right now. "


    "Mu Ni sighed softly, showing his sympathy. Leave Ji Sixi and I to handle the matters of Ji Sixi and Satan! "


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi open his eyes. However, there was still a deep pain in his eyes. I want to see her onest time. "


    "If you think it''s okay for you to handle it, then you handle it!" Mu Ni said.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything else as he left the ck leather sofa. With a gloomy gaze that had never appeared in front of them, he sadly walked away.


    As Mu Ni and Jason watched Lu Jingzhi''s departing figure, the expression in their eyes became slightlyplicated.


    Guan Yumo looked at Mu Ni and his father, and said in a serious tone, "Do you really believe what Lu says, and think that Ji Sixi is the ''foster father''?"


    Mu Ni gave Guan Yumo a serious reply, "To be honest, from a person''s point of view, I do not think that Ji Sixi is such aplicated girl, but I will not question what Lu said, because the four of us trust each other, and I do not wish for us to be biased in our trust."


    "Mu Ni..."


    Guan Yumo wanted to say something, but was stopped by Mu Ni with a wave of her hand. To us, it doesn''t matter if Lu Chong''s answer is the truth or not. As long as he stops Satan''s Tissue from following up and disintegrates it, we don''t need to investigate the truth of the matter. "


    Jason also nodded at this moment, showing his agreement. Guan, just now, you raised so many questions against Lu, but Lu Du patiently answered you. This means that no matter what doubts you have raised against him, he would be able to respond to you as if they were his own, because he was already prepared in his heart. "


    Guan Yumo finally fell silent.


    Mu Ni and Jason then left the conference room.

 Chapter 1242

    Situ Jing imprisoned Ji Sixi.


    In such a brightly lit but empty vi, Ji Sixi was not afraid at all.


    She was standing in front of the French windows in the hall, looking out at the garden, waiting for something to happen.


    Of course, she didn''t know what would happen, but she knew very well that her life wasing to an end ??


    She missed her daughter a lot, but she would never see her again ??


    Just as she was lost in these thoughts, she heard familiar footsteps approaching.


    For a moment, her heart stirred, but only for a moment.


    The footsteps finally stopped not far behind her. Ji Sixi did not turn around, but only looked at him through the ss curtain.


    The current him looked just like the first time she met him. He was extraordinarily handsome, but his entire body was emitting a clear and cold aura. He was so cold and proud that he didn''t seem to care about anyone else.


    She had already forgotten how long it had been since she saw him like this ??


    She originally thought that she would never see him like this in her entire life, because she would only see him cherish and spoil her ??


    Looks like this is theirst chance ??


    She really was a bit surprised. She thought that they wouldn''t have the chance to meet again ??


    "Don''t you have anything to ask?" Lu Jingzhi was the first to speak.


    Ji Sixi lowered his gaze, causing his gaze to sink into emptiness, and said indifferently, "Of course I have a lot of questions I want to ask you, but can I change the oue after I ask you?"


    Lu Jingzhi narrowed his strange ck eyes and looked at her mischievously before replying, "I can''t."


    Ji Sixi''s heart spasmed violently, and she closed her eyes, because this was the only way she could endure the pain that came from her chest. Do I need to ask? "


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "It''s up to you, but if you have any questions, I will try my best to answer them."


    Ji Sixi slowly opened her eyes and turned around.


    Lu Jingzhi stood up straight, his hands in his pockets, his expression cold as he stared at her maliciously.


    Ji Sixi did not allow herself to reveal any kind of dejected and sad emotions at this moment, because she knew that for the sake of such a detestable swindler, it was not worth it ??


    "You never loved me from the begi


    ing, did you?" She looked into her deep ck eyes and spoke indifferently.


    Lu Jingzhi replied without hesitation, "No."


    At this moment, those sweet days with Lu Jingzhi flitted through Ji Sixi''s mind. Her eyes stung, but she did her best to widen them, not letting any sorrowful emotion leak out from them. Then, can you tell me why you want me to rece you as your godfather? " She tried to keep her voice even.


    At Lu Jingzhi''s ce, she could not hear any resentment in his voice. He was calm as if she was talking to him about an ordinary thing.


    "Because I want you dead." Lu Jingzhi gave her the answer ndly.


    With her heart stifled, Ji Sixi withdrew her eyes. It was because she was finally unable to control the redness of her eyes and she didn''t want him to see her in such a state. "Why?"


    "You don''t need to know why." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Ji Sixi stared at the shiny marble floor in a daze. You said you''d try to answer me. "


    "I tried my best, but I didn''t say everything." Lu Jingzhi calmly replied.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes widened to prevent her eyes from getting wet. If you want me to die, then when Dark Angel wanted to kill me because I stepped into my brother''s affairs, why did you protect me? " she asked.


    This was indeed a ce that she could not understand. He clearly wanted to kill her, so why did he want to protect her before? Isn''t that a contradiction?


    Lu Jingzhi gave the answer to this question. I want to protect Situ Jing. "


    Listening to him say that, Ji Sixi slowly raised her head, looked at his expressionless face, and quietly said, "So, you already knew from the start that Situ Jing was the foster father, but you knew that there will be a day Situ Jing would reveal her identity. So in order to protect Situ Jing, you protected me ahead of time, and then used me in ce of Situ Jing ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her with calm eyes. "Yes."


    Ji Sixi''s heart felt as if it had been pierced, and a heart-wrenching pain came over. Can you tell me why you are protecting Situ Jing like this? "


    This question seemed to be a little difficult for Lu Jingzhi, because it looked as if he didn''t want to answer this question. But after a few seconds of silence, he opened his mouth indifferently, "Because she is the person I want to spend my life with."


    "A lifetime?" Ji Sixi muttered these words, and suddenly remembered his promise at the wedding. He had said before that he would only love her for his entire life. "Her heart was in increasing pain, as if it was being torn apart." "So you love her?" she asked him in a trembling voice.


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer.


    Ji Sixi lifted her eyes, looking at his unfathomably deep and cold eyes. Is that a difficult question to answer? "


    Lu Jingzhi answered, "It''s not hard to answer."


    "Then why not?" she asked.


    Lu Jingzhi said, "I just think that there''s no point in answering this question or not, because whether or not I love Situ Jing is not important. What''s important is that I will spend my life with her."


    "Then will you love her, pamper her, cherish her?" she asked, unable to control her emotions.


    Lu Jingzhi paused for a second, then replied, "I do."


    Ji Sixi''s body seemed to have fallen into a cold pond as all the temperature in her body disappeared in an instant. It looks like you have a reason to be together with her, and simrly, you have a reason to put me to death. Otherwise, you can find anyone to rece Situ Jing''s identity and not find me. " Her voice was finally hoarse.


    "As I said before, you''re very smart." Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.


    Ji Sixi chuckled, "Actually, you''re justughing at the bottom of my heart at my stupidity, right?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak.


    Ji Sixi looked at his expressionless face and continued, "Actually you''ve suddenly changed so much that no one would believe your feelings, but I was too stupid, because all I thought at that time was that as long as I''m together with you, even if you don''t love me, I can pretend to be a fool for my entire life ?? But even so, I still haven''t gotten what I wanted. "


    Lu Jingzhi said in a nd voice, "Maybe you shouldn''t have saved me when I was shot."


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, to prevent the tears from gathering in her eyes. If time can still reverse at this moment, I will still save you, because you have once helped me in my most difficult times, and also because you are the father of your heart. "


    Lu Jingzhi remained silent.


    Ji Sixi continued to look at him. Therefore, people can''t just rely on luck or deceive themselves ?? Because the truth is the truth, and you will never let ite true just because you''re hoping for a fluke and deceiving yourself. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s thin lips were slightly pursed, but he still did not speak.


    Ji Sixi finally turned around and faced the french windows once again, and said lightly, "Alright, I''ve finished asking all my questions ?? "Now, what do you want to do can be done ??"

 Chapter 1243

    At this time, Ji Sixi saw that the muzzle of a gun was pointed at her, and the one holding the gun was Little K.


    Ji Sixi had been together with Lu Jingzhi for so long, but she was not afraid of spears.


    She closed her eyes in fear and said, "Go ahead!"


    Xiao Ke''s famous spear technique was fast and urate, but at the moment, he was actually able to move the gun slightly, as though he was unable to point the gun at Ji Sixi''s head.


    Ji Sixi could not see all of this. She could only pray that the little K would be quick and urate so that she would not experience any pain.


    "You can''t even hold the gun?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s eerie voice travelled into Ji Sixi''s ears. She could tell that Lu Jingzhi was critical of Little K.


    Little K mumbled, "Boss Lu, I..."


    Although Xiao K didn''t say it, Ji Sixi could guess that Xiao K wanted to say that he couldn''t bear to do it ??


    That''s right, although her rtionship with Little K was not as close as her and Little K, but Little K was not a bad child by nature. If he were to kill a weak woman like her, Little K wouldn''t be able to do anything ??


    However, how could Lu Jingzhi disobey Little K? Do it! "


    When she heard Lu Jingzhi''s coldmand, her heart started to tighten, and the suffocating pain continued toe over and over again.


    At this moment, she only wanted to end her pain quickly.


    His expression was pained, but he did not have the guts to disobey Lu Jingzhi''s orders. Closing his eyes, he held the spear tightly in his hands, maintained the stability of the spear, and pulled the trigger.


    Ji Sixi really thought that her soul was about to return to her home. Unexpectedly, with a "bang", a gunshot rang out, but the expected pain did not explode in her head.


    She opened her eyes abruptly and saw that the gun in K. ''s hand had been knocked off, and that his hand was wounded and bleeding.


    Just when she was surprised, Satan appeared beside her, startling her.


    Satan pointed his gun at Lu Jingzhi and blocked her behind him, saying, "I know that there are still people around here, and there are even snipers pointing at me. As long as Boss Lu gives the order, my head will blossom, but Boss Lu, if you dare to hurt me or Sixi, your head will blossom too!"


    "How dare you!" Xiao K used one hand to press against the wound on his other hand and stepped forward to block in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    But then, Lu Jingzhi waved his hand, signalling for Little K toe forward.


    "Having served Boss Lu for so long, I know that he has always been calm. I never thought that at this time, he would still be able to maintain his rationality."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the wound on Xiao Ke''s hand, and said: "It seems that you still need to train with the spear more,pared to his spear skills, you are stillcking."


    Little K nodded.


    Lu Jingzhi then looked at Satan as if nothing had happened, his hands still in his pockets, as if he was unperturbed by the situation. I know that you have feelings for her, but never did I expect that for her, you would even give up your own life! "


    Satan''s cold voice answered, "Let us go or you and I will perish here. You have one minute to make your choice!"


    Ji Sixi never thought that Satan would appear. She stared at Satan nkly, but her words were ice-cold, "Do you think that since you came to save me, I will be grateful to you in the future?"


    She did not forget that Satan had not hesitated to harm her father, in order to deal with Lu Jingzhi.


    Satan did not turn to look at Ji Sixi, his gun still pointed at Lu Jingzhi''s head, and said indifferently, "I do not need you to thank me."


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    "One minute is up ?? Boss Lu, you can make your choice now! " Satan put his index finger on the trigger, ready to pull it.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi. There was no expression on his face, and his calm gaze looked at Satan, as if he was facing an insignificant matter.


    "If you still don''t make your choice Boss Lu, I only need to pull the trigger, and I believe that none of your men hiding in the shadows will be faster than me ??" So, between you and me, you will definitely die first! "


    Lu Jingzhi slightly raised the corner of his mouth as he lightly said, "Satan, I believe that before you came here, you didn''t ask your sister about it."


    Hearing that, Satan''s face changed slightly, but he still continued to aim his spear straight at Lu Jingzhi.


    But at this time, Situ Jing''s voice came out, "Yong, are you confused?"


    Satan was not surprised to hear Situ Jing''s voice. Without even turning her head, she replied lightly, "What do I want to do, no one can stop me."


    Situ Jing walked in front of Satan while blocking in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    "Satan, upon seeing this, furrowed his brows." No matter what I did in the past, I didn''t go against you. Only this matter, I won''t listen to you. " After which, he continued to point at Lu Jingzhi.


    Situ Jing suddenly pointed her forehead at the muzzle of the gun, and said, "If you insist on going against Lu Jingzhi right now, regardless of your own life, you will kill me first!"


    "Don''t force me!" "Satan''s eyes narrowed into a cold line." Since I''ve chosen to save her, no one will stop me. "


    "Could it be that you don''t even care about your own sister''s life for her?" Situ Jing asked harshly.


    Satan did not move to shoot. Instead, he looked at Situ Jing coldly and said, "Sis, don''t force yourself to continue pointing your gun at you."


    "You ??" Situ Jing was extremely furious, ayer of frost covered her entire face. Can you really shoot me for her? "


    Satan replied in a nd voice, "My gun was originally aimed at Lu Jingzhi, but now I''m pointing it at you in the same way, because Lu Jingzhi definitely won''t let anything happen to you."


    Situ Jing angrily clenched her teeth, "Do you think you can save Ji Sixi just by doing this? You need to know that even if you leave now, Lu Jingzhi will find you at the ends of the earth! "


    Satanughed softly. "As long as I am still alive, I will not allow anyone to hurt a single hair on Ji Sixi''s head!"


    Ji Sixi stood in her ce in a daze because she had never thought that the person who would protect her in the end would be someone "like her," and the person she deeply loved, was the person who wanted to put her to death.


    Her heart was bleeding, but she could no longer feel any pain because her heart was already numb.


    "Yong ??" "Situ Jing still wanted to persuade her, but Satan had already grabbed Ji Sixi''s wrist and was retreating step by step. Situ Jing shook her head helplessly. You''re digging your own grave! "


    "Even if it''s digging my own grave, to be able to die together with her, I have no regrets in this life."


    "You''re crazy!" Situ Jing said helplessly.


    Satan and Ji Sixi finally slowly exited the vi. They got into the car that Situ Jing came in, with Satan in charge of driving it, and drove off immediately.

 Chapter 1244

    When the car finally drove away from the vi that was imprisoning Ji Sixi, Satan looked at Ji Sixi beside him.


    Ji Sixi leaned against the chair, her eyes looking at the road ahead in silence.


    Ji Sixi who was like this had lost her vitality, she was like a person who had lost his soul, whether he was happy or sad.


    Satan''s heart clenched.


    In his memories, he had never seen Ji Sixi like this before.


    "If not for unintentionally hearing my sister and Lu Jingzhi''s conversation, you would probably be dead by now ??" Satan calmly said.


    Ji Sixi replied in a calm voice, "Am I very fu


    y? I already knew that he didn''t love me, but I easily trusted him when he confessed to me ?? "So now I''m asking for it."


    Satan shook his head and said, "I can only say that his y is very good, so good that even I, who have worked at his side for many years, didn''t notice it. Otherwise, I would never have allowed him to deceive you like this!"


    Ji Sixi looked at the window, watching the trees outside retreat. It was like her heart, which was originally hot was slowly fading.


    "Let me off!" she said.


    Satan frowned. "Are you sure you want to get off at this time?" You think Lu Jingzhi''s people won''t chase after you? "


    "The reason why I followed you out was not because I feared death. Rather, in the circumstances, I did not want to face that person again." Ji Sixi said lightly.


    Satan''s eyes darkened. "But I won''t let you off at this time ??" I''ve already saved you, so I won''t let you lose your life again! "


    Ji Sixi finally turned her head to look at Satan. You are a person who can do anything to achieve your goals. Why would you sympathize with me? "


    "Satan''s face turned cold." I thought I had said what I felt for you. "


    Ji Sixiughed coldly, "A demon-like person like him, to think that she has such deep feelings for me?"


    Satan suddenly elerated the throttle, and let the car fly like an arrow off the bow along the straight road.


    Ji Sixi looked at Satan, and continued, "Even if you save me now, even if you take care of me in the future, I still won''t have the slightest bit of affection for someone like you."


    Satan was not displeased by Ji Sixi''s words. He continued to stare at the road ahead as he replied in a calm voice, "I do not need you to love me. I only need you to be safe."


    Ji Sixi was speechless.


    Satan continued to drive intently, driving further and further away from the pursuers.


    At the Dark View vi.


    "I hope that you can let my brother go. He was just distracted for a moment, I will persuade him to not interfere in Ji Sixi''s business."


    Situ Jing looked at the man who stood in front of the French window with a cold aura around his back, and requested earnestly.


    Lu Jingzhi stood up straight with his hands in his pockets, staring at the dark garden proudly. "Don''t worry, I won''t take your brother''s life."


    Hearing that, Situ Jing heaved a sigh of relief, but in the next second, she asked doubtfully, "Why are you willing to let us siblings go?"


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "If you still remember what happened when you were young, perhaps you will understand why I saved all of you."


    "As a child?" Situ Jing became even more confused. Did we meet when we were kids? "


    "Although we''ve only met once, I don''t think you have no impression of her." As he said that, Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at Situ Jing with an indifferent gaze.


    Situ Jing frowned, and carefully examined Lu Jingzhi, but did not recognize him.


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled and said mockingly, "Is Satan''s Tissue''s'' foster father ''really that good?"


    Situ Jing squinted her eyes, mischievously examining Lu Jingzhi, but she still could not find any clues.


    She tried so hard to search through her childhood memories, but because it was so long ago, she really couldn''t remember this person ever appearing in her life ??


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi pointed at his own neck and said, "What if I have a sickle-shaped wound here?"


    "Sickle type?" Situ Jing''s sharp eyes slightly contracted, and in the next second, she eximed, "You are ?? "Ah Yan?"


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth hooked up, "Very good, you finally remembered."


    "You are Ah Yan?" Situ Jing breathed out emotionally.


    However, Lu Jingzhi shook his head, and said calmly: "I am not Ah Yan, Ah Yan is my brother, the brother that you have met before, I am his twin brother."


    Hearing that, Situ Jing''s eyes immediately reddened, and her voice also became choked with sobs in an instant. "You two are still alive ?? "So you guys are still alive ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Situ Jing''s teary eyes, and sighed: "So you and your brother are still alive, I had thought that both of you had passed away."


    Situ Jing ran in front of Lu Jingzhi, as if she couldn''t believe that the Lu Jingzhi in front of her was the brother of Ah Yan that she knew about when she was young. "I''ve only met Ah Yan once, if you didn''t mention that sickle-shaped scar, I''m afraid I would never have remembered your faces."


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Situ Jing''s face. Since you have grown up and you''re the leader of the entire Satan''s Tissue, how can you cry so easily? "


    "Situ Jing suddenly reached out and hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly. "If Grandpa and Mom and Dad knew that you two were still alive, they would definitely be very pleased ??"


    Lu Jingzhi hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and supported Situ Jing. If my parents knew that you two siblings were still alive, they would also feel gratified. "


    Situ Jing raised her head, and looked at Lu Jingzhi while feeling wronged, and her vision gradually turned blurry from her tears. "Tell me, how did you survive?"


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "At that time when the gunfight broke out, my parents knew they couldn''t escape, so they lit the gas in the house."


    "At that time, our opponents thought that our parents wanted us to perish together, but they didn''t know that there was a basement in my house. Before igniting the gas, my parents hid me and Ah Yan in the basement ??"


    "Before the gas explosion, to keep them from being suspicious, both parents deliberately stood outside the door of the room, trying to dissuade us ?? This trick is very useful. The other party believed that Ah Yan and I were in the room, and didn''t go in to check ?? After the gas had exploded, Ah Yan and I heard a huge explosion in the basement. At that moment, we knew we were separated from our parents by Yin and Yang ?? "


    "We were really scared. We tightly embraced each other, and we didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. We silently swallowed our tears ?? After a day or so, Ah Yan and I were so hungry that our heads were spi


    ing. We had no choice but to climb out of the basement. Fortunately, the outside world had calmed down. Ah Yan and I had no choice but to leave the ruins, but we didn''t know where to go in the Great Thousand World. We kept walking until we passed out from hunger ?? "By the time we woke up, we were in an orphanage with no sign of warmth at all ??"

 Chapter 1245

    Situ Jing''s tears fell down uncontrobly, sher heart aching for Lu Jingzhi''s misfortune. If it hadn''t been for that incident, you and Ah Yan wouldn''t have be orphans ?? I still remember what the Uncle Lu said. He hoped that when he grew up, he would be able to do things that you all enjoyed doing and wouldn''t force you all to enter the Satan''s Tissue. So, if the Uncle Lu didn''t die, you all would definitely be the most outstanding children favored by the heavens ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi painfully closed his eyes, as if the death of his parents had left a huge shadow in the bottom of his heart. At that time, the person who betrayed my father was precisely Ji Sixi''s father, and was also my father''s most trusted assistant ?? ?? Qin Luoshen. "


    "The one who betrayed Uncle Lu was Uncle Qin?" Situ Jing could not believe it, her eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Lu Jingzhi''s Adam''s apple slid a little, as if he had a lump in his throat. At that time, my parents hid me and Ah Yan in the basement. I was afraid that something would happen to my parents, so I secretly lifted the wooden board to enter the basement to take a look ?? And with that one nce, I saw clearly that the person who stood in front of my parents was Uncle Qin, the person my parents trusted the most. He had betrayed my parents and revealed my parents'' whereabouts to Dark Angel, which caused the Dark Angel to tten my entire home that day ?? "


    "So ??" Situ Jing seemed to have some spections in her heart, but when the words reached her mouth, she did not dare say it out loud.


    Lu Jingzhi looked into the depths of Situ Jing''s clear eyes, and said lightly: "Yes, you''re not wrong ?? ?? Ji Sixi was the daughter of Qin Luosheng ?? She is not the biological daughter of the Ji couple, she is the daughter born of Qin Luoshen and Ji''s Mother''s sister Huo Xi, so Ji Sixi and Ji''s Mother look somewhat simr ?? "


    "But why did Qin Luosheng give his daughter to his aunt to raise?" Situ Jing asked suspiciously.


    "This is because Qin Luoshen is very smart ?? He knew that he had betrayed Satan''s Tissue, and would definitely not gain the trust of Dark Angel. He knew that one day, the leader of Dark Angel would find an excuse to eliminate him, a great benefactor, from his side. Before he entered Dark Angel to help, he had already given his daughter to his aunt ?? Afterwards, Qin Luoshen did indeed obtain the position that he wanted when he betrayed Satan''s Tissue, and became the deputy head of a group of people below Dark Angel. Unfortunately, he did not gain the trust of the leader in the end, and in the end, was still exterminated ?? " As he mentioned Qin Luosheng''s final fate, the corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth hooked into a disdainful curve, and his eyes burned with a faint hidden fire.


    "How do you know all this?" Situ Jing asked again, "Also, how do you know my identity?"


    "I know that these may be the spirits of your parents in heaven, but it can also be said that they are the spirits of your parents in heaven. They don''t want anything to happen to you ??" Lu Jingzhi sighed and replied.


    "So that''s why you decided to get involved with Ji Sixi again after knowing my identity ?? Because at that time, you had already


    ed to have nothing to do with Ji Sixi. " Situ Jing said.


    She did not forget that she was about to be engaged to Lu Jingzhi, but Lu Jingzhi had suddenly changed his mind, allowing her to see him spend the Spring Festival G with Ji Sixi, forcing her to leave.


    Even if she didn''t want to leave at that time, she wanted to continue staying by Lu Jingzhi''s side to monitor him. However, she couldn''t go against her personality or else she would arouse Lu Jingzhi''s suspicions.


    So at that time, when Lu Jingzhi suddenly chose to get engaged to Ji Sixi, she was actually very surprised.


    After that, she found out from her brother that Lu Jingzhi wanted to protect Ji Sixi, and she thought that Lu Jingzhi had already fallen in love with him, but it was onlyter on that she found out that Lu Jingzhi had never fallen in love with him before.


    "If I didn''t do this, how would I be able to mold Ji Sixi into an ''foster father''? You need to know that your ''foster father'' has given Dark Angel a huge headache, and that their determination to eradicate you is something that they have to do. If I don''t find Ji Sixi to rece you, you will die a graveless death! " Lu Jingzhi replied.


    At this moment, Situ Jing snorted in disdain, "I feel that if I hadn''t chosen to deal with them in the begi


    ing, if I had dealt with any of them, my identity might not have been exposed so quickly!"


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, "Do you really think that the three leaders who can support their entire Dark Angel are simply people who cause fear from hearing the rumors?"


    Situ Jing looked up at Lu Jingzhi, and said indifferently, "Isn''t it? They still don''t know that I''m their foster father! "


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, and smiled: "You are wrong, it is not that they did not find out that you are their foster father, but they would not question the results of my investigations, so even if they knew that Ji Sixi was not their foster father, they would not suspect anything. This is Dark Angel, as long as the benefits are not damaged, the facts do not matter. "


    "No harm to the benefits?" Situ Jing frowned. You mean... You want to stop me from restoring my Satan''s Tissue? "


    Lu Jingzhi also frowned, "I thought you had already given the leader''s keepsake to Ji Sixi."


    Situ Jing nodded, "Of course ?? If I don''t hand over the leader''s token when you threatened me like that before, will Yong and I still be alive? "


    "This is it ??" Since you have already passed the leader''s keepsake to Ji Sixi, you will no longer be able to move the people from the Satan''s Tissue. Lu Jingzhi asked indifferently.


    "The people of the Dark Angel will listen to you and follow Ji Sixi''s whereabouts, so in the end, the keepsake of the Satan''s Tissue will fall into the hands of the Dark Angel and you are one of the leaders of the Dark Angel. You can help me take this keepsake back, right?" Situ Jing''s eyes were full of anticipation, and said seriously.


    Lu Jingzhi, however, remained deep in his thoughts as he replied, "Since I''m protecting you like this, at the bottom of their hearts, they already have doubts about your identity. If I help you take back the Satan''s Tissue object, it will make them suspect that I''m actually helping you restore your Satan''s Tissue, and I don''t want them to lose trust in me."


    Hearing that, Situ Jing was startled, "Lu, I know that Dark Angel has helped you, and allowed you to have today, but don''t forget, we are destined to be enemies with Dark Angel, and as long as the artifact to the Satan''s Tissue is in our hands, I believe that with our abilities, we can defeat the Dark Angel ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Situ Jing, who was still full of spirit and vigor, and merely smiled faintly. This is what I can only tell you. If your parents and mine are still alive, their only thought will be to escape from Satan and Dark Angel, and be ordinary mortals ?? "


    Situ Jing was silent for a moment, and then said calmly, "I believe what you said. After all, they have experienced a great cmity, and if they were still alive, they would definitely wish that they were ordinary people ?? But you are still in the Dark Angel, so how will you be able to leave this organization in this lifetime? "


    Lu Jingzhi slightly curled the corner of his mouth, "It''s only a matter of time before I break away from the Dark Angel. Even if I can''t, as long as the three of them are still alive, I can always be someone that isn''t ?? "So in the days toe, you and I can lead ordinary andfortable lives."

 Chapter 1246

    She didn''t understand why Lu Jingzhi had chosen her to be a substitute for her "foster father".


    Could it be that he had wanted to take revenge on the fact that she had disobeyed his wishes and gave birth to a whole heart. So when he found out that Situ Jing was his foster father, in order to protect Situ Jing, he thought of a way to kill two birds with one stone?


    Maybe it''s true...


    Why else would he be so cruel to her?


    But why did he have to protect Situ Jing like this? What kind of rtionship did he have with Situ Jing?


    "Hungry?"


    Satan''s voice pulled Ji Sixi''s train of thoughts back to reality. She looked up and saw a te of sd in Satan''s hands, and she said indifferently, "I told you that I won''t ept your kindness."


    "Satan sat down opposite her, his lips curving into a smile." I told you, I don''t need you to thank me. " With that, he ced the sd in front of her.


    Ji Sixi who did not eat at night was indeed hungry, but it was a pity that she did not have any appetite, so she still picked up the te.


    "Seeing Ji Sixi eating the sd, Satan''s face revealed a satisfied smile. "Actually, you are stronger than I thought you were. I thought you would be so sad that you couldn''t eat it."


    Ji Sixi replied in a nd voice, "I just can''t do anything yet, I don''t know how my parents and Sen Senyuan are doing right now ??"


    Satan frowned and looked down at Ji Sixi. From what you''re saying, you''re still


    ing to go back and find your parents and nephew? "


    "I won''t ignore them for my own sake." After saying that, Ji Sixi swiftly put a mouthful of sd into her mouth.


    "But you should know, Lu Jingzhi''s people might be waiting there!" Satan growled.


    Ji Sixi looked at Satan coldly. Even if his people were waiting there, I would still go there. I would never let them hurt my parents in the slightest. "


    "Satan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her slyly." You are now under my control and I am not letting you leave. Do you really think you can leave? "


    Ji Sixi slowly chewed on the sd that she could not taste and ced the te down. Then, she looked at Satan and responded, "Do you think you can stop me?"


    From Ji Sixi''s eyes, Satan could tell that he was determined to die.


    He knew very well that if he really stopped her, she might be threatening him with her life.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk ??


    At this moment, her heart was in disarray. It wasn''t that she couldn''t do such a thing.


    And if something happened to her, he would definitely regret it.


    But should he break her stubbor


    ess?


    "How about this, I will save your parents and Sen." Satan growled.


    Ji Sixi said indifferently, "I will take care of my own matters."


    "Satan''s dark eyes shone with a cold, knowing light." Your method of handling it is like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den! "


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Ji Sixi spat out without a trace of warmth.


    "Satan''s heart skipped a beat, but he did not show it on his face." Then how about I discuss a deal with you? "


    He knew that she would not give in to force.


    Ji Sixi looked at the sky which had already darkened. "What kind of deal?"


    "If you don''t go save your parents, and let me help you save them, I guarantee that your parents and nephew will be saved safe and sound. As long as you are willing to listen to me, I can tell you the reason why Lu Jingzhi is doing this to you!" Satan said with a straight face.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes suddenly darkened as she looked at Satan. Do you know the reason why Lu Jingzhi is doing this to me? "


    "I naturally do not know about this yet, but I will contact my sisterter on. She must also know the reason behind Lu Jingzhi''s actions."


    She had to admit that Satan knew how to capture people''s hearts ??


    He was very clear that she wanted to know the reason why Lu Jingzhi treated her in such a ma


    er the most.


    Yes...


    She wanted to know, she wanted to know why he was treating her like that ??


    Ji Sixi withdrew her eyes in grief. How do I know if you can get my parents back safely? "


    "Satan looked at her lovingly." I know that I lost in a confrontation with Lu Jingzhi, and this makes you feel that my ability is far inferior to his. But I will prove to you that I lost to Lu Jingzhi earlier because of my carelessness, so in theing days, you will know just how capable I am. "


    "Just based on the promise you gave me from your mouth, I won''t agree to it, because I won''t take my parents and nephew''s lives as a joke." Even if she really wanted to know the reason behind Lu Jingzhi''s actions towards her, she couldn''t ignore the lives of her parents and her nephew.


    "I don''t need you to give me more time. I only need you to give me one day." Satan, looking deeply at her, said confidently.


    "One day?" Ji Sixi whispered.


    "I believe that Lu Jingzhi will give it to you in a day. After all, he wanted to lure you out, so he wouldn''t be so impatient, so tomorrow, I will go save your parents. If I am unable to bring your parents safely to you at night, it wouldn''t be toote for you to contact Lu Jingzhi then ??"


    After thinking about it, Ji Sixi decided to make this deal with Satan.


    On one hand, she thought Satan''s analysis was correct. Lu Jingzhi wouldn''t do anything to her parents and nephew within the next twenty-four hours. On the other hand, she really wanted to know the reason behind Lu Jingzhi''s treatment of her.


    In the next second, Ji Sixi gave Satan a reply, "Okay."


    At this moment, Satan''s tense face rxed a lot.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze once again returned to the dark sky. His eyes lost their usual brightness, and became somewhat dull.


    At this moment, the wind brushed past Ji Sixi''s thin body, causing her long hair to flutter slightly.


    Satan took off his windbreaker and draped it over Ji Sixi''s body. Then, he looked at the distant horizon with her.


    "To be honest, in the days I followed Lu Jingzhi, I didn''t feel that he had any feelings for you at all."


    The reason why he was saying this right now was not because he wanted to speak up for Lu Jingzhi, but because he was afraid that she would be too immersed in his grief.


    Although she looked very strong, he knew clearly that a strong person was only able to conceal their emotions more than the average person.


    Of course, his words of constion were not all for the sake of constion, but he also spoke out the true feelings in his heart.


    "Facts have proven that he was only acting well." Ji Sixi spat out lightly, and a faint smirk appeared on her face.


    "But sometimes you can''t judge by the surface. Perhaps he has his own difficulties." Satan said.


    Ji Sixiughed softly, "Enough, you don''t have tofort me anymore. Because for the sake of my parents and Se, I definitely won''t let anything happen to myself, so you don''t have to worry that I won''t let things go wrong because of Lu Jingzhi ??"


    Actually, her heart was as clear as a mirror right now. Lu Jingzhi did not love her at all ??


    If he had loved her, how could he have ordered his men to point guns at her head?

 Chapter 1247

    It had to be known that even if he was just putting on an act by letting his subordinates shoot, guns were easy to miss. If he cared about her, he would be worried about this ??


    Therefore, he did not have any difficulties. What Satan had said was just tofort her ??


    "Satan heard it and heaved a sigh of relief." "It seems like I was thinking too much."


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. I''m tired... Can I go to bed now? "


    "Of course, I bought this vi early on. No one knows about this ce, including my sister ?? So you can sleep here in peace. " Satan said gently.


    Ji Sixi got up from the casual chair, left the balcony that allowed him to see the sea, and entered her room.


    "I''m in the room opposite yours. If you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    Ji Sixi did not reply.


    Closing the door, Ji Sixi faced the clean and tidy bedroom and sat down on the sofa in her room.


    She had thought that she would be able to endure it for a long time, but now, on her own, she was still unable to control herself, causing two streams of tears to fall.


    That''s right, they had been so blissful before. She really thought that she would follow him until she reached the end of her life ?? Unexpectedly, he was only deceiving her and using her.


    Her heart was in so much pain ??


    This heart-wrenching pain was like a needle stabbing deeply into her heart. It was so painful that it numbed her entire chest.


    She would never forget the moment when the hospital room was empty...


    At that time, she already knew in her heart that she had fallen for his trick ??


    However, she was unwilling. She still went to the nurse to ask her about the situation, and the result was that she was not mistaken ??


    In truth, at that moment, her heart had already fallen into the abyss and shattered into pieces.


    She didn''t understand. Why would he lie to her?


    She had never thought of ending up with him ever since she met him. She knew from the very begi


    ing that he didn''t love her, so she had always kept this feeling buried deep in her heart ??


    However, he suddenly came to her side, expressing his gratitude to her and protecting her. This caused her heart, which was previously sealed by ayer of cold dust, to once again burn with passion ??


    How could he deceive her in such a way?


    She had never let him down. Why was he so cruel to her?


    Her heart had never suffered such a huge blow before...


    If not for the fact that her parents and Sen Senyuan still needed her protection, she might not have been able to hold on for much longer ??


    She really wanted to drag him with her to hell and let them perish together ??


    At least she wouldn''t be in so much pain, so much hate, and so much suffering ??


    Hearing Ji Sixi''s sobbing sounds in the room, Satan, who was standing at the door of the guest room, closed his eyes in pain.


    He knew that she always forced herself to be strong. In fact, from the begi


    ing to the end, she had always been a girl with a strong outer appearance and a weak heart ??


    Unfortunately, he did not guess that Lu Jingzhi had always been deceiving her and using her ??


    If he had known this already, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed Lu Jingzhi to deal with her like this. Even if he had to reveal his identity, he wouldn''t hesitate to do so ??


    He swore that in the future, he would definitely not allow anyone to hurt her again. He would never let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance.


    Opening his eyes, Satan took out his cell phone from his pants pocket.


    He dialed a number, and Satan waited.


    In just a few seconds, the other party had already answered the phone and guessed that it was him. The other party then asked, "Where are you now? Hurry up and tell me where Ji Sixi is, or else when the people from Dark Angel find you and her, you will all die! "


    In the face of his elder sister''s anxious roar, Satan maintained his cool, "Even if Lu Jingzhi used her entire Dark Angel, he still wouldn''t be able to track us down right now, so you don''t have to worry about me ?? I called you just to ask, why did Lu Jingzhi want to scheme against Ji Sixi in this way? Why would he do so much to protect you? "


    Situ Jing was quiet for a moment, and then she spat out coldly, "Because Lu Jingzhi is Ah Yan''s brother."


    "Ah Yan''s brother?" "When Satan heard this, his expression was one of extreme surprise." You said that Lu Jingzhi is Ah Yan''s brother? " he asked again, incredulous.


    "Yes, he is Uncle Lu''s child. When Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu hid them in the basement, Dark Angel people thought that Uncle Lu and Uncle Lu had been killed ??" Situ Jing answered truthfully.


    Satan was stu


    ed, frozen in ce.


    Miss Situ Jing said, "Do you know Ji Sixi''s identity?"


    "Who is she?" Satan asked in a doubtful tone.


    Situ Jing sneered, "At first, when I sensed that you liked Ji Sixi, I kept stopping you from falling in love with this woman. But only now do you realize that this might be a definite conclusion, because you are bound to not be together with Ji Sixi! "


    "Why?" Satan asked coldly.


    Situ Jing slowly said, "Because Ji Sixi is Qin Housheng''s daughter, and Qin Housheng is the murderer who killed our parents and Uncle Lu''s family!"


    Satan froze again.


    He couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe it either ??


    How could Ji Sixi be Qin Housheng''s daughter?


    Qin Housheng was a cu


    ing, two-faced person, but Ji Sixi was a simple, filial, tough and kind girl, how could they be father and daughter?


    Satan kept shaking his head.


    Situ Jing had guessed Satan''s reaction, and sighed lightly, then continued, "I know that you really like this girl, otherwise you wouldn''t have risked your life to save her, but she is Qin Housheng''s daughter, have you thought about it? If you were with her, how could you face our dead parents? Also, how can you face Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu? You should remember that they were like family to us. Our parents treated them like benefactors ?? Now you are protecting the daughter of our enemy and are


    ing to be with her? "


    "Alright, stop it!" Satan gritted his teeth and spat it out, his face as cold as ice.


    Situ Jing kept quiet.


    "I don''t care who she is. As long as she''s a woman I like, I won''t allow anyone to hurt her!"


    "Yong ??"


    Situ Jing tried to persuade him, but Satan stopped him, saying, "If you have the ability, then find us. If you don''t, then stop spouting nonsense!"


    Situ Jing sighed helplessly, "If my parents knew, they would be very sad for your actions right now ??"


    Thinking of his parents'' death, Satan''s heart tightened, but he still coldly said, "I don''t need you to remind me of these deep grudges ??" I will fix the Satan''s Tissue and fulfill grandfather and parents''st wishes! "


    "But do you think that if you protect Ji Sixi like this, Lu Jingzhi will let you go and Dark Angel will let you go?" Situ Jing asked angrily.


    Satan replied, "Then let Lu Jingzhi go easy on him, do you think I will lose to him?"


    Situ Jing chuckled, "Do you think you can win? Let me tell you this, you''re about to lose, because Lu Jingzhi''s people are already close to where you are right now. I can guarantee that in less than five minutes, Lu Jingzhi''s people will appear in front of you ?? At that time, if you still choose to protect Ji Sixi, Lu Jingzhi''s people will exterminate you as well! "

 Chapter 1248

    How could Lu Jingzhi find his current location? But elder sister would definitely not exaggerate things ??


    What was going on?


    "You heard the conversation you just had with your sister. Did you ask Lu Jingzhi toe because our whereabouts were exposed?"


    Ji Sixi opened the door to the room, interrupting Satan''s train of thoughts.


    "Are you all right?" Satan asked.


    Ji Sixi did not answer her question. Instead, she said lightly, "Just now, you told me that this ce was safe."


    Satan stared at Ji Sixi''s red eyes in pain and said apologetically, "I did think that this ce was safe, but I underestimated Lu Jingzhi ?? We have to go! "


    Ji Sixiughed bitterly, "I never thought that one day I would run for my life!"


    "Rest assured, I will find a safe ce for you to rest. I will keep my promise to you and rescue your parents and nephew."


    Ji Sixi slowly withdrew her eyes. "Let''s go ??"


    "Alright."


    Since they had nothing to pack, they drove the car and left the vi.


    However, it wasn''t long before Ji Sixi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, noticed that there was a car following behind their car. She asked in confusion, "Lu Jingzhi''s people seem to know our whereabouts, no matter how we shake them off, they will still catch up quickly ??"


    "Satan is in deep thought." And I''m also wondering about this... Lu Jingzhi''s people seemed to have installed some tracking devices on us, so they have been clear about our direction. "


    "I feel the same way." Although Lu Jingzhi''s people could not catch up to them, if this continued, they would be caught up to sooner orter.


    "Could it be ??" Satan''s forehead creased into a frown as he suddenly nced at his own arm.


    Ji Sixi noticed Satan''s actions and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sixi, you can drive, right?" Satan asked her.


    Ji Sixi nodded. You don''t want me to drive now, do you? "


    Satan did not reply Ji Sixi, and suddenly stepped on the brake to make the car stop.


    "You ??" Ji Sixi asked in confusion.


    "You go straight to the passenger seat and drive." After saying that, Satan got out of the car.


    Ji Sixi did not understand the intention of Satan''s actions, but seeing that the car behind was about to catch up with them, she immediately moved to the driver''s seat.


    After getting into the car, Ji Sixi quickly stepped on the throttle, and the car finally pulled away from the car behind.


    This was the first time in Ji Sixi''s life that she drove such a fast car, causing her to have no choice but to focus on looking at the road ahead.


    "Don''t worry, even if they catch up, I won''t allow them to hurt you in the slightest."


    Ji Sixi turned her head to look at Satan, and realised that Satan had taken out a dagger from somewhere, and was using the me of his lighter to disinfect it. She asked, "What are you


    ing to do?"


    Satan answered, "Take out the tracking device in my body


    "What?" Ji Sixi did not understand.


    Satan didn''t bother to exin. He stabbed the dagger right into the arm, right near the elbow, and then cut a hole in the arm.


    "Are you crazy?" Ji Sixi, who did not dare look at the bloody scene was shocked.


    Satan seemed to be unable to feel the pain, not even frowning for a moment. He used his hand to brush away the cut on his arm, and then used his fingers to pick up a round, pill like miniature tracking device. Only then did he groan.


    "This is the tracking device?" Seeing that Satan''s expression had calmed down, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief and asked curiously.


    "Satan leaned back in his chair to rest, while at the same time tying his wound with a shirt he had taken off." Lu Jingzhi was indeed cautious ?? I''ve done so many years for him, and he still doesn''t trust me, he actually nted this miniature tracking device in my arm! " Satan said coldly.


    Ji Sixi said in a light voice, "No wonder his people could keep on catching up to us..."


    Satan opened her window and directly threw the miniature tracking device out, and Ji Sixi stepped on the gas pedal to quickly drive away from the view of the car behind him.


    When Lu Jingzhi''s people no longer chased after them, Ji Sixi finally slowed down her car and said, "Since Lu Jingzhi''s people didn''t catch up to us, this means that Lu Jingzhi will definitely arrange for people to stay at our house and wait for us ?? So, are you still sure you want to help me save my parents and nephew? "


    "What I promise you will never go back on my word."


    "But I won''t be grateful." Ji Sixi said indifferently.


    "I do not need your gratitude."


    Ji Sixi nced at the scenery outside the window, then changed the subject, "When I heard you talking to your sister, you were very shocked for a moment. You even mentioned some people ?? I want to know, did your sister already tell you the reason why Lu Jingzhi protected her so carefully? "


    Satan was silent.


    Ji Sixiughed, "What, you don''t want to tell me?"


    Satan finally said, "I will tell you, but not now ??" When I''ve rescued your parents and nephew and settled them, I''ll tell you everything. "


    Ji Sixi did not force him, "Alright."


    At the Dark View vi.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Jingzhi looked at the persistent red wine in his hands, his lips curled into a smile, and said leisurely, "As expected of my most capable assistant, to be able to find the tracking device so quickly."


    "The little K lowered his head and replied," Boss Lu, now you have lost Satan and your husband ?? Do we still have to continue searching for the whereabouts of Satan and the Miss Ji? "


    In fact, Xiao K was rejoicing in his heart. He was d that Satan had sessfully left with Ji Sixi, as he really couldn''t bear to face his esteemed mistress ??


    Lu Jingzhi raised his hand. No need. If we continue to search for them, we''ll just be aimlessly searching for them. It would be better to send more people to watch over the Ji couple. "


    "Yes." Xiao K clearly understood that Lu Jingzhi was waiting patiently and couldn''t help but to pray in his heart for Ji Sixi to note back.


    "Do it!" With that said, Lu Jingzhi raised the bottle of red wine and took a sip.


    Little K backed away.


    Situ Jing walked over at this time, her face slightly pale. With my understanding of Yong, he will definitely help Ji Sixi save the Ji couple, so ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi lifted his sinister ck eyes and looked at Situ Jing coldly with a proficient gaze. I promised you that I wouldn''t hurt your brother, but if he insists on going against me for Ji Sixi, even if I wanted to let him go, Dark Angel wouldn''t let him go. "


    Situ Jing said helplessly, "I already told him about your identity, but he wouldn''t listen at all ?? I am really worried that if this continues, he might really go against all of us for Ji Sixi''s sake. "


    "Then it''s best for you to continue persuading him. After all, he still has the chance to leave right now, but if he shows up and his location is exposed, I must capture him and capture him to report to Dark Angel!" Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.

 Chapter 1249

    Situ Jing sat down opposite to Lu Jingzhi, and her slender fingers gently pinched the center of her brows. Of course I know you are in a difficult situation, but if you insist on doing this, no one can stop you ?? I know very well that I can''t persuade him at all. "


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply. He picked up the ss and slowly took a sip of the red wine.


    "Situ Jing lowered her hand and looked at Lu Jingzhi''s expressionless face. Can you save Yong''s life for me? After so many years of being dependent on him, I''ve already lost my parents. I can''t afford to lose him again ?? "


    Facing Situ Jing''s plea, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze softened a little and asked, "If I let him go, how do you think I should ount to the three people from Dark Angel?"


    "I ??" Situ Jing lightly bit her lips and lowered her gaze. I know it will make things difficult for you, after all, if you tantly let my brother go, you definitely won''t be able to exin it to Dark Angel, but at the moment, I can''t think of any other way ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi thought for a moment, then said: "It''s not that there''s no way, but I''m afraid I have to suffer a bit."


    Situ Jing was a smart person, she immediately understood what Lu Jingzhi was trying to do. She looked at Lu Jingzhi apologetically and said, "In the past, the Uncle Lu was always the one who came up with a n for our family. Now, it''s you who havee up with a n for me ?? Our family will always owe you Lu Family. "


    "There is no such thing as a debt or no such thing. If it weren''t for Grandpa Chen and Uncle Chen, my parents would not have lived such a peaceful and noble life. Thus, the rtionship between the Chen family and the Lu family was destined." Lu Jingzhi gave Situ Jing such an answer.


    Situ Jing''s eyes immediately flickered with a faint watery light. Lu, I''m really very happy... You know what? I always thought that the closest person to me in this world was Yong. Now that I know that you and Yan are still alive, my gloomy world suddenly lit up ?? "With you by my side, all the worries and worries I had suddenly disappeared. I know that in the future, I will be able to rely on you. I will no longer have to be that strong woman I don''t want to be ??"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle everything you''re worried about in the future." Lu Jingzhi promised Situ Jing.


    When Situ Jing heard this, two streams of clear tears fell. "I think our parents in the sky would be very pleased if they knew that we are all alive and well at this moment, and that we are still like family ??"


    Lu Jingzhi picked up the other cup of red wine on the table and handed it over to Situ Jing. Alright, stop crying ?? Have a drink for our reunion. "


    Situ Jing immediately wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and put on a happy smile. "Alright ??"


    By the time Ji Sixi and Satan arrived at another safe location, it was already dawn.


    Satan looked at the field of flowers in front of the house and asked curiously, "Did Lu Jingzhi grow such a field for you too?"


    Ji Sixi was expressionless, she shook his head and said lightly: "He has never nted it for me, but he has for other women."


    "You mean Su Mo?" Satan asked.


    "Yes ??" Therefore, I have always been lying to myself. I have long known that such a deep rtionship could not be so easily let go ?? " Ji Sixi said in grief.


    Satan followed Ji Sixi''s gaze and looked towards the flower field at the same time. In the future, I will grow a sea of flowers for you and nt your favorite Hyacinth. "


    Ji Sixi turned her head and looked at Satan. You know I like Hyacinth? "


    Satan answered slowly, "Of course I know. Because the first time I saw you, you were looking at a Hyacinth with satisfaction ?? I still remember you, that time, with that childish look on your face, that i


    ocent smile, that breathtaking beauty. " With that, Satan looked into Ji Sixi''s eyes and looked deeply into the depths of her clear pupils.


    Ji Sixi was startled, "You mean... When I first went to Lu Jingzhi''s vi? "


    Satan nodded. "Yes, there was a Hyacinth in the side chamber then ?? I still remember when you directly went through the living room and went into the side hall, then absentmindedly looked at the Hyacinth s and revealed a pure smile. "


    Ji Sixi remembered the scene from that day, and she gave a faint smile. "At that time, I was still an i


    ocent university student. When I saw the flowers I liked and the rare species, I was naturally lured over ??"


    "But do you know? Lu Jingzhi''s vi was arranged by my order, so that Hyacinth was also ced by my order, because I am the same as you ?? ?? fond of Hyacinth. " Satan seemed to be attracted by Ji Sixi''s smile and looked at her absentmindedly.


    Ji Sixi lowered her gaze and said softly, "I know, that''s why I never told Lu Jingzhi that I like Hyacinth s, because I know that he never really liked the taste of the Hyacinth s, and so at that time, you had only ordered people to put the flowers in the side hall and not the living room ??"


    "Do you know the flowery words of the Hyacinth?" Satan asked.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said truthfully: "I don''t know thenguage of the Hyacinth, but I like blue colored Hyacinth, these are the most original colors ?? Because I think the first is the best. "


    "Blue Hyacinth represents life, and life is tenacious, so I hope you can be like the blue Hyacinth you like, tenacious without end."


    Ji Sixi suddenlyughed softly, she raised her eyes and met Satan''s deep gaze. You''re still worried that I will look down on your life for Lu Jingzhi? "


    Satan remained silent, admitting this.


    Ji Sixi stepped forward and walked towards the sea of roses.


    Satan silently followed along, not forgetting to constantly protect Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi said with a smile, "Rest assured... Although I am a very emotional person, but I will never lead my life into despair for someone who does not love me and uses me... "Of course, this process is indeed torturous, but I will do my best to survive this period of time. I know that I will definitely be able to survive ??"


    Satan stopped in his tracks, stared at Ji Sixi''s thin back, and slowly asked: "Did you know? Lu Jingzhi and my sister will get married ?? "


    Ji Sixi nodded, her gaze wooden. I know, someone had already told me before, but I just don''t believe it ?? Because even if I die, I won''t die with regrets. "


    Satan continued, "After I save your parents and nephew, I''ll send you to a ce where no one knows you, and give you a new identity ??" "Regardless of whether or not you are willing to treat me as a friend like before, I will still appear when you need me."


    Ji Sixi stared nkly at the beautiful and alluring rose, and said softly, "The blooming of a flower, the reappearance of a flower, everything in this world is destined to happen ?? Lu Jingzhi misunderstood me from the start. He was a vain woman, and this probably meant that we were not destined to be together ?? And you and I, from the moment you gave the order to kill my father, were destined to be no longer friends. "

 Chapter 1250

    The Lu residence.


    Lu Jingzhi sat on the edge of the bed, telling Lu Yixin a story in a serious tone.


    Lu Yixin loved to hear her father tell stories. As she listened, her eyes slowly closed.


    Seeing that Lu Yixin had fallen asleep, Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face revealed a look of satisfaction. Just as she was about to merge with the storybook, Lu Yixin suddenly opened her eyes.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw this, he lovingly asked, "What''s wrong, little mischievous?"


    Lu Yixin pursed her lips and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, I want Mommy ??"


    Hearing that, a cold expression flitted across Lu Jingzhi''s face. Although it was a fleeting moment, he still maintained a trace of seriousness, and said calmly, "Daddy has told you, Mommy won''t being back ??"


    Lu Yixin immediately buried her cute little face into the nket and started sobbing.


    Lu Jingzhi got up from the bed and walked out of the room.


    The wet nurse was waiting at the door. When she saw Lu Jingzhi, she respectfully lowered her head.


    Lu Jingzhi instructed in a nd voice, "You have to coax her well. If she doesn''t stop crying, carry me to her room."


    "Yes." The nurse answered.


    Lu Jingzhi walked towards the study room.


    Inside the study room, Little K was already inside. Seeing Lu Jingzhi, he bowed his head and respectfully called out, "Boss Lu."


    It turned out that Xiao K hade a long time ago, and Lu Jingzhi did note to the study room to coax Lu Yixin.


    At that moment, Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa in the study room. He picked up the pack of cigarettes on the table, took one out, wiped the lighter off, and lit up.


    "Boss Lu, I just found out that Satan has already left Germany. If my guess is correct, Satan has gone to C City to save the Ji couple."


    Lu Jingzhi exhaled the smoke from his mouth, and then looked at Little K. He did his best to stop Satan from rescuing the Ji couple, but in the end he allowed him to rescue the Ji couple. "


    "Yes." K respectfully replied.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "Since Satan is able to save the Ji couple, Mu Ni and the others definitely know that it was my intention. But, we have to continue with the show, tomorrow we will let the butler bring the two of us out to y ?? You can take care of the rest. "


    Xiao K understood what Lu Jingzhi meant and replied seriously, "This subordinate will take care of it."


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand, signaling Little K to retreat.


    After Kyle left, therge study room returned to its original tranquility.


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes suddenly focused on the wedding photo between him and Ji Sixi that was hung on the wall in the study room.


    Yes, they took this beautiful wedding photo before the wedding.


    Because of the many wedding photos taken, Ji Sixi brought a pair to the study room. He still remembered her saying to him at the time, "Good, you can see our wedding photos the moment you raise your eyes, so you''ll miss me when you work!"


    Thinking up to here, Lu Jingzhi''s serene ck eyes became deep, but the light in the depths of his eyes dimmed a little.


    Tonight, Ji Sixi was very nervous.


    She didn''t know if Satan could save her parents, but she was really worried ??


    She knew about Lu Jingzhi, he rarely did things carelessly. Maybe Lu Jingzhi had already set up a trap there to wait for Satan.


    If that was really the case, then once Satan fell for Lu Jingzhi''s trap, she would probably not be able to reunite with her parents ??


    But one thing was for sure, if Satan didn''t save her parents, Lu Jingzhi wouldn''t have hurt her parents until she appeared. However, Lu Jingzhi would definitely do something to her parents, forcing her to appear ??


    To be honest, as long as her parents and Sen Senyuan were safe and sound, she wasn''t afraid of death. She was just worried ??


    She didn''t know what deep hatred he and Lu Jingzhi had for each other, that was why they were able to scheme against each other. But she was really worried that the love he had for her in the past was just an act ??


    He hated her so much, would he care about the child she gave birth to?


    She really didn''t know ??


    She really wished that if Satan could sessfully save her parents, allowing them to start anew in a ce no one knew, she wished that she could take her heart with her ??


    Even if Lu Jingzhi''s blood flowed from his heart to his heart, she would never harm the child because of this, because the child was i


    ocent ??


    The phone''s ringtone rang, interrupting Ji Sixi''s train of thoughts.


    Seeing that it was Satan calling, Ji Sixi quickly pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "Who knew that Satan''s weak voice came from the other side?" Sisi... "Sigh ??"


    Ji Sixi covered her mouth in fear, her voice trembling. "You ?? "Are you hurt?" Did this mean that Satan hadn''t helped her rescue her parents?


    "Mm ??"


    "Ji Sixi''s heart was like a pool of water, suddenly she was thrown into a big boulder, and a heavy pain came from it. In the end, Lu Jingzhi still set a trap there, so if I were to go see my parents, I would die without a burial ground, right? "


    Satan said weakly, "Although the process is dangerous, fortunately ??" Your parents and nephew are safe. "


    Ji Sixi was already in a daze, his eyes were nk and lifeless. Hearing Satan''s words, Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head, and his eyes instantly regained their brightness. What, you mean... You''ve already rescued my parents and Sen Ye? "


    "Yes ??"


    "Then where are you guys right now? Have you guys been followed by Lu Jingzhi''s people?" Ji Sixi asked quickly.


    Satan did not answer.


    Ji Sixi was very anxious, and shouted loudly, "Yong, where are my parents?"


    At this time, Ji Sixi''s familiar voice came out from the other side of the phone. "Daughter, it''s Mommy ??"


    Hearing his mother''s voice that sounded safe and sound, Ji Sixi''s eyes instantly reddened. Mom, are you all okay? "


    "We''re fine, don''t worry ??" "We are already preparing to fly to Germany. As we have been told, we will be approached in Germany and safely escorted to your ce to meet up with you ??" Ji''s Mother hurriedly said.


    "Ji Sixi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although she hated Satan for hurting her parents in order to deal with Lu Jingzhi, she had no choice but to be grateful to Satan in this matter." "What about like that?"


    At this moment, the voice of the Ji''s father came from the other side, his voice was calm as he said, "When you returned to Germany, Lu Jingzhi sent people to imprison them in the apartment. At first, we didn''t know what had happened, but today, he showed up and told us about it ?? Just a moment ago, in order to save us, he was shot in the shoulder by Lu Jingzhi''s men. He is currently unconscious, but there is a doctor aboard the ne.


    No wonder Satan was so weak when he spoke. He was shot ??


    However, after knowing that her parents were already on the ne, Ji Sixi felt a lot more at ease. Are you alright? "


    "It''s nothing, he was just scared. Right now he''s asleep in your mother''s arms ??" Ji''s father said.


    "Good ??" "Then I''ll wait for you here. You must take good care of yourselves." Ji Sixi reminded her repeatedly.

 Chapter 1251

    Ji''s father suddenly asked in a low voice, "Sixi, what happened between you and Lu Jingzhi? How did it be like this? Also, how did you end up like this... It was Satan who saved us, but I did not forget the fire that burned me to death. "


    "Dad, I''ll exin it to you slowly ??" Right now, the most important thing is your safety. " It wasn''t that Ji Sixi didn''t want to exin things to her parents, it was just that she didn''t have the time to exin in detail right now.


    "Alright, then we''ll talk about it when we meet." Ji''s father knew that the situation was grim and did not say anymore.


    "Yes."


    After a night, just as Lu Jingzhi walked into his office, his phone rang.


    The secretary was about to ce the documents for today, but seeing Lu Jingzhi''s signal for her to step down, he quickly left.


    Lu Jingzhi did not slow down until he was seated behind his desk. Then, he pressed the button to answer the call.


    This call was made by Mu Ni.


    "I heard Satan saved the Ji couple?"


    Lu Jingzhi leaned back in his chair, his thin lips calmly speaking, "I was just about to call you guys to let you know."


    "Your men have always been reliable when doing things, so why did they make such a big mistake this time? Even if they couldn''t catch Satan, they wouldn''t have allowed Satan rescue the Ji couple right? " Mu Ni raised a question.


    This was all within Lu Jingzhi''s expectations. Thus, he indifferently said, "They can indeed keep the Ji couple here. I was the one who ordered the Ji couple to be released ??"


    "Why is that?" Mu Ni asked.


    "Yesterday, the butler kidnapped my daughter when he was ying outside with Satan. I personally went to save my daughter, and even though I suffered some injuries, I was still unable to save my heart ?? So I had to make a deal with Satan, and the condition that Satan let my daughter go was to let the Ji couple go. "


    When Mu Ni heard this, he fell into silence.


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "What, are you doubting what I said?"


    "I won''t question you. I''m just thinking that if the Ji couple is saved, all the chips that foster father can use will disappear from our hands ??" Mu Ni said in a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry about that ??" Since it was my carelessness that caused us to lose the opportunity to catch Satan and our foster father, I will definitely think of a way to find them ?? In short, since this matter is to be handled by me, I will definitely give Dark Angel a satisfactory answer. " Lu Jingzhi promised with a straight face.


    "The key thing is to obtain the Satan''s Tissue''s keepsake. Like this, the Satan''s Tissue will be a piece of loose sand, and will no longer be a threat to the Dark Angel." Mu Ni warned in a serious voice.


    "I know, I will definitely bring this token to headquarters." Lu Jingzhi said.


    "Alright."


    Mu Ni then ended the call.


    Lu Jingzhi ced the phone on the table, looked at his arm that was intentionally injured with a dark expression, and fell into deep thought.


    Ji Sixi''s apprehension finally came to an end ??


    Seeing that her parents and the dense forest of safety had arrived in front of this quiet little house, Ji Sixi cried tears of joy.


    The Ji couple also extended their arms to hug Ji Sixi tightly, afraid that this was just a dream ??


    Until one of Satan''s subordinates shouted, "Old Ji, Miss Ji... Satan has instructed you all to leave as soon as possible, because the people of the Boss Lu may already have caught up, and this is no longer a safe ce. "


    Only then did Ji Sixi and the Ji couple let go. However, Ji''s father did not give Satan''s subordinates a good look, and only coldly said, "We will leave if we have feet, so there is no need to trouble others."


    When Satan''s subordinates heard this, they looked at Ji Sixi in distress.


    Ji Sixi then gently stroked Ji''s father''s back, and said seriously, "Father, please believe me, I did not forget that Satan previously wanted to kill you, but now is not the time to vent his anger, because if we do not rely on Satan, we ca


    ot leave Germany!"


    Ji''s Mother, who was holding tightly to his hands, nodded, "Old Ji, if it wasn''t for Satan''s help, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to leave China ?? "So what Sixi says now is right. We can talk about Satanter, but leaving now is the most important thing."


    Ji''s father did not continue to be stubborn, the cold expression on his face turned gentle, but said in a deep voice, "What happened between you and Lu Jingzhi, why did such an earth-shaking change suddenly happen?"


    Just as Ji Sixi wanted to answer her father, Satan''s voice suddenly sounded at this time. "Because Lu Jingzhi has never loved Sixi, so she has always been using Sixi."


    When Ji''s father heard this, he froze in ce. Ji''s Mother was also very surprised, he could not believe this fact.


    "Is this true?" Ji''s Mother stared at Ji Sixi and asked.


    Ji Sixi knew that she would have to exin this to her parents sooner orter, thus she closed her eyes and slightly adjusted her mental state before saying, "Satan is right, Lu Jingzhi has never loved me, he has always been scheming against me ??"


    "How could this be?" Ji''s Mother shook his head in disbelief.


    Ji Sixi slowly said, "I am not sure of the reason behind his scheme against me ?? "All I know is that I found out in C City that he was deceived by him. He intentionally lured me back to Germany, and in Germany, he had already arranged for a dead end for me ??"


    Ji''s father was immediately angered. "This bastard ?? I originally thought that he was sincere to you, and didn''t even care about Si Lin''s matter, but I didn''t think that he would ?? "


    Seeing that the color of Ji Sixi''s face was gradually fading, Ji''s Mother shook his head, signalling him to stop talking. Only then did Ji''s father stop his words.


    Ji Sixi said apologetically: "It''s my fault that my knowledge is unclear, causing my parents to flee for their lives with me ??"


    The Ji''s Mother held Ji Sixi''s shoulders and consoled him in a soft voice, "Fool, you are our daughter, how can you not be tired ?? "Now that our family is together and we''re fine, that''s enough!"


    The Ji''s father nodded in agreement.


    Ji Sixi immediately looked to Satan. "I have a few words I want to say to him alone. Get in the car first, I''lle backter ??"


    "Alright." Ji''s Mother said.


    After the Ji couple got on the carriage, Ji Sixi finally came in front of Satan.


    Having heard Satan''s weak voice on her cell phone a dozen hours ago, she knew that he was badly hurt, and she had not expected him to remain unscathed in front of her.


    She spoke in a deep voice, "You told me before, as long as I don''t go back to C City to save my parents, you would tell me why Lu Jingzhi plotted against me ?? Now can you tell me? "


    He had supported himself with his extremely weak body in order to protect her in all aspects. He never thought that the first question she would ask after Lu Jingzhi was not about his injuries, but Lu Jingzhi. Satan''s heart was very downcast, even though he would never change his mind about protecting her. "It seems like you still care about him. Otherwise, you know the reason behind this is meaningless ??"


    Ji Sixi looked at Satan''s dark eyes. Please don''t go back on your word. "


    Of course she cared, how could she not ??


    Her heart was filled with such hatred, such difort, such obstruction, such pain ??


    How could she not know why he had hurt her so?

 Chapter 1252

    "I said that I would never break my promise to you." Satan said.


    Ji Sixi stared at Satan.


    Satan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Do you know Lu Jingzhi''s true identity?"


    "Real identity?" Ji Sixi felt suspicious. You mean his identity as the leader of Dark Angel? "


    Satan shook his head. "I''m talking about Lu Jingzhi''s birth background."


    "He told me before that when he and Tan Yan were born, they were already in the orphanage. After the two were adopted, he didn''t know who his real parents were." Ji Sixi replied truthfully.


    Satan sneered. "It seems he never told you the truth."


    "What do you mean?" Did he lie to her about this?


    "Lu Jingzhi''s father was Lu Sun, and my sister and I both called him Uncle Lu. He was the advisor of the Satan Group, and it can be said that, without the Uncle Lu, the Satan Group wouldn''t have been able to maintain its dominance for so long, until another underworld army appeared. They destroyed the entire family of the Uncle Lu, destroyed my house, and ultimately caused the Dark Angel to increase its strength."


    Ji Sixi could not believe what Satan was saying. She shook her head and asked, "You mean that Lu Jingzhi has a huge rtionship with the both of you?"


    "To put it more bluntly, Lu Jingzhi can be considered as someone with Satan''s Tissue, because his parents have always been working for it." Satan growled.


    Ji Sixi still shook her head, and said hesitantly, "That''s impossible, how can he be from Satan''s Tissue? He''s just an ordinary man abandoned by her parents. "


    "He''s not ordinary at all, if not, how could he have be the leader of the Dark Angel so easily?" Satan asked.


    Ji Sixi''s mind was in a mess, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Satan''s pampered eyes stared at her." I know it''s hard for you to believe, but it''s the truth... The reason why Lu Jingzhi helped my sister is because of this rtionship between the Chen family and the Lu family.


    Sensing that Satan had something to say, Ji Sixi opened her eyes and looked at Satan, "And what?"


    Satan''s eyes darkened, and said slowly, "Moreover, Lu Jingzhi and my sister are engaged, and this was set by my father and Uncle Lu back then ?? But they had never met them before, because Lu Jingzhi and Tan Yan both resisteding to my house when they were young. Maybe it''s because there were always many bodyguards at home, causing the young ones to feel afraid. "


    No wonder Shen Xiaoran said that Lu Jingzhi had already drawn up a divorce agreement and would marry Situ Jing half a yearter ??


    It turned out that he had already


    ed everything beforehand, but ??


    Why did he have to choose her to rece Situ Jing?


    Even if Dark Angel knew of the existence of their ''foster father'', they would sooner orter find out Situ Jing''s identity. If Lu Jingzhi wanted to prepare for a rainy day, he could choose another woman, right?


    Why did he choose her?


    Was it because she had disobeyed his wishes and gave birth to a heart?


    But hadn''t he already punished her for this?


    Until now, she still hadn''t forgotten that because of her child''s matter, he almost took her life ??


    Yes, at that time, when Lu Jingzhi wanted to force Su Mo toe to see him, he brought her to the roof of a huge building ??


    She still remembered when she was so weak and on the verge of death, but luckily Su Mo had appeared in time ??


    So, if Lu Jingzhi was really going to pursue this matter with the child, could it be that killing him that time was still not enough?


    "Does he hate me so much?" Ji Sixi muttered to herself.


    When Satan heard this, he said in a serious tone, "You are wrong. He doesn''t hate you, but the two of you are destined to be unable to be together."


    "Destined?" Ji Sixi raised her eyes and looked at Satan''s deep gaze. "Why do you say it''s fated?"


    She remembered that before her father had fallen and injured himself, she had once chatted with Lu Jingzhi.


    At that time, she was still very confused, unable to understand what he meant by those words ??


    Satan looked deeply at Ji Sixi, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "Because you are Qin Housheng''s daughter."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Sixi shook her head in puzzlement, "What did you say? Who is Qin Housheng? "


    "Qin Housheng is your biological father." Satan said.


    Ji Sixi scoffed, "Are you mistaken? My parents are sitting on the carriage."


    Satan shook his head, speaking in a very serious tone, "I am not mistaken. The two people in the carriage are not your biological parents, they are just your adoptive parents. It is just that they have always treated you like their own daughter."


    Ji Sixi simply could not believe this truth, andughed lightly while shaking his head, "I realized that what you said did not seem to be believable ?? You actually said that I''m not my parents'' biological daughter? This is ridiculous... A lot of people have said that I am very much like my parents! "


    Satan asked in a low voice. "I suppose it''s just that a lot of people say you''re like your mother?"


    Ji Sixi was startled. Upon thinking about it, most of them indeed said that way.


    Satan found the answer from Ji Sixi''s expression and calmly continued, "The reason you''re like Madam Ji is because your own mother is Madam Ji''s sister, and your father is Qin Housheng ??"


    Ji Sixi looked at Satan in a daze, and suddenly remembered that day when Chi Zhichen mentioned about blood type ??


    She did not forget that at that time, Zhi Chen was very confused about how her type A blood could suddenly grow out of her parents, who both had type B blood ??


    She had specifically asked her mother about this, but at that time, she only thought that it was a mistake on the part of the hospital and didn''t think about it in any other ways. After receiving her mother''s exnation that she looked very simr to her mother, she didn''t think too much about it ??


    Now that Satan had brought up this matter, she suddenly recalled that when her mother had answered her question, there had indeed been a twinkle in her eyes ??


    Could it be that there really was a problem with her background?


    "If you don''t believe me, your parents are in the car right now, so you can ask them." Satan said.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, she swept away the messy thoughts in her mind and asked indifferently: "Then who is Qin Housheng?"


    "Qin Housheng was once Uncle Lu''s right-hand man, but I don''t know what happened. At that time, Qin Housheng secretly pledged his allegiance to the newly risen Dark Angel ?? It is because of Qin Housheng''s betrayal as his trusted aide, that caused Uncle Lu''s family to fall prey to the Dark Angel, thus, although my family and Uncle Lu''s family were attacked by the leader of the Dark Angel, the real culprit for us was your father, Qin Housheng. "


    Ji Sixi suddenly sniffed, as if there was a blockage in her nose. Then, she took a deep breath and continued to maintain her cool, saying, "If I was Qin Housheng''s daughter, why would I follow my parents?"


    "Because Qin Housheng is a smart person, he knows that it''s very likely that he won''t live after doing such a wicked thing, and he might not truly trust a subordinate like Qin Housheng who can betray Master so easily in the hands of his Dark Angel. So, he had long entrusted you to his aunt, who is your current mother ??" Satan exined earnestly.

 Chapter 1253

    Ji Sixi''s body suddenly retreated a step. Then, she stood nkly on the spot and stared nkly into space for a long time.


    Satan walked in front of Ji Sixi and gently supported her shoulders. This is also what I meant when I said that you were not destined to be together with Lu Jingzhi ?? Because your father was the one who killed his parents, so you''re enemies ?? Even if what your father did had nothing to do with you, it is still impossible for Lu Jingzhi to be together with you. Because if he was together with you, then he would have let down his dead parents. "


    "Enough." Ji Sixi immediately removed Satan''s hands from her shoulders. Everything you say has not been confirmed, and I will not listen to you so easily. "


    Satan didn''t show any displeasure or impatience because of Ji Sixi''s cold actions. He continued to look deeply at her, and said calmly, "I already said that you can ask the Ji couple about your background, and that your mother is your aunt. Maybe she can even tell you about Qin Housheng."


    Ji Sixi did not continue listening to Satan, she chose to turn around instead.


    Satan looked at Ji Sixi''s back and wanted to chase after him, but the bullet wound on her shoulder faintly hurt. He could only give up, and coldly ordered her subordinates, "Protect her, if there is even the slightest mistake, I will take your lives!"


    "Yes."


    Ji Sixi returned to the carriage, her face still pale.


    Ji''s Mother was still holding onto the cold air, seeing Ji Sixi''s situation, he asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Sixi?"


    Ji Sixi lightly sniffed and shook her head, "Mom, I''m fine."


    Ji''s father sat in the front passenger seat, looking back to see his daughter''s red eyes, he angrily said, "This person threatened you with our safety?"


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head and looked at Ji''s father. "Dad, I have a question to ask you. Can you answer it truthfully?"


    "What is it?" The Ji''s father''s voice eased up.


    Ji''s Mother was also concerned, "Yes, what do you want to ask?"


    Ji Sixi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Am I your biological daughter?"


    The Ji couple did not expect Ji Sixi to ask this question, and their faces instantly stiffened.


    Noticing the change in his parents'' expression, Ji Sixi''s heart sank. He continued, "Actually, I''m Qin Housheng''s daughter, right?"


    Ji''s Mother froze on the chair, and said hesitantly, "Sixi, you ??"


    The Ji''s father''s reaction was calmer than the Ji''s Mother''s, he had already calmed down in an instant, and asked with a deep voice, "Who told you this?"


    Ji''s Mother slowly regained her senses and looked at Ji Sixi. How do you know? "


    Ji Sixi''s heart sank to the bottom at this moment.


    She had always thought that she was the flesh and blood of her parents. Moreover, her parents had always doted on her so much. She never would have thought that she wasn''t their child ??


    Ji Sixi''s eyes instantly filled with tears, her vision blurred as she looked at his parents. Why didn''t you ever tell me? "


    "We ??" Ji''s Mother didn''t know how to reply.


    Ji''s father looked at Satan, who was standing not far from the carriage, and asked, "Did he tell you about this?"


    Ji Sixi lowered her eyes in grief. Who said it wasn''t important, what was important was ?? Why have you never told me about my background? "


    Hearing that, Ji''s father was slightly displeased, "Are you ming us?"


    "Daughter doesn''t dare ??" Ji Sixi replied in grief.


    "Then why are you questioning us about your background?" Ji''s father was expressionless, and said in a stern voice, "Is it important that we are your biological parents?"


    "Yeah, Sixi... "Actually, you don''t even need to know your background. You only need to know that your parents have always regarded you as their child ??" The Ji''s Motherforted her.


    Ji Sixi raised her eyes and looked at his mother. Mom, I am Qin Housheng''s daughter, and am also your biological sister''s daughter. Do you know who Qin Housheng is? "


    "He ??" Ji''s Mother wanted to say something, but he seemed to have concerns, and stopped in the end.


    Ji Sixi lightly held onto Ji''s Mother''s arm, begging, "Mom, please tell me Qin Housheng''s background, I want to know who my biological father is ??"


    "Sixi ??" Ji''s Mother seemed to have something that was difficult to put into words, but he felt heartache for the current Ji Sixi.


    Ji''s father was a rational and u


    ecessary person, and asked solemnly, "Why do you want to know all this? What did Satan tell you? "


    Ji Sixi fell silent.


    Ji''s father raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that the reason you separated from Lu Jingzhi was because of him?"


    Ji Sixi admired his father''s meticulous thinking, and gently nodded his head. Satan told me that Qin Housheng was once a member of the Satan''s Tissue and that he had always served Lu Jingzhi''s father.


    "What?" Ji''s father was shocked. You said that Lu Jingzhi''s father is someone who works for Qin Housheng? "


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "Lu Jingzhi''s father was a military advisor to Satan''s Tissue. Qin Housheng had served his father before, but Qin Housheng suddenly turned to Dark Angel ??"


    "Satan''s Tissue ??" Ji''s Mother suddenly muttered out at this moment, "I have really not heard these four words for dozens of years ?? When ites to this organization, I think of Pleasure, my poor sister. "


    "Pleasure?" Ji Sixi asked softly, "Mother, who is Xin Yue? My own mother? "


    Ji''s Mother raised his hand to wipe away the tears that had instantly flowed down his face. He said with a choked voice, "Yes, she is your biological mother ?? We had thought that Qin Housheng was a proper merchant, which was why we did not object to Xin Yue marrying him. But then we found out, Qin Housheng had actually done all these things to kill people ?? "


    "But even so, Xin Yue is still unwilling to part with Qin Housheng. No matter how we try to persuade her, she is unwilling to leave Qin Housheng''s side ?? However, she didn''t tell me the reason why. In the end, when Qin Housheng came over, he seemed to havee back to look for Xin Yue, but for some reason, I heard Xin Yue scolding and deceiving Qin Housheng, saying that she never told me that he was someone from the Satan''s Tissue ?? "" Then, when Qin Housheng came back to look for her, I don''t know why he had such an argument with her, but I heard that Xin Yue kept on scolding and deceiving Qin Housheng, saying that she never told me that she was actually a member of the Satan''s Tissue ?? "


    "At that time, because Xin Yue didn''t want us to ask about their matters, I didn''t ask too much. After that, Xin Yue followed Qin Housheng and left ?? ?? When we found out about the news of Xin Yue, we had already heard of her death from Qin Housheng ?? Qin Housheng refused to tell us how Xin Yue died, and we knew that he did it, so we didn''t dare to pursue this matter. After that, he passed you over to us, and from then on, he disappeared ?? "


    Ji Sixi shook her head in grief, and slowly found her voice, "So, Qin Housheng is really someone from the Satan''s Tissue?"

 Chapter 1254

    "I heard Xin Yue say so ??" The Ji''s Mother replied.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain.


    Seeing that, the Ji''s Mother said apologetically, "Sorry, Sixi ?? The reason why your father and I never told you about your past is because we didn''t want you to know that your father was such a person ?? "


    After a long while, Ji Sixi finally opened her eyes and looked at his mother. "Mom, I asked you and dad these questions, not because I me you for not telling me about my background, but because ??"


    "But what?" The Ji''s Mother asked with concern.


    "But ??" Ji Sixi paused for a moment before continuing, "My biological father, Qin Housheng, harmed Lu Jingzhi''s family... So, from the begi


    ing when Lu Jingzhi was with me, he didn''t have any love for me, he was only using me ?? The reason why I am being hunted right now is also because he has fallen into enemy trap step by step. "


    "What?" "The Ji''s Mother was shocked. You said that Qin Housheng harmed Lu Jingzhi''s family? "


    Ji''s father was also stu


    ed, "Why did Qin Housheng hurt Lu Jingzhi''s family? Who exactly is the Lu Family? "


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath and replied, "The Lu family once served the Lu family with Satan''s Tissue. Father Lu''s position in Satan''s Tissue was equivalent to a military advisor, and was very favored by the leaders of that time''s Satan''s Tissue. The two families had even agreed to be rtives, and Qin Housheng had always been working for the Lu family, so he was Father Lu''s most capable assistant ?? One day, Qin Housheng suddenly betrayed Father Lu and joined Satan''s Tissue. In the end, the Lu Family was almost a


    ihted, causing the entire Satan''s Tissue to be destroyed. "


    When Ji''s Mother heard this shocking fact, he fearfully covered his mouth. Qin Housheng is actually so malicious? "


    The Ji''s father creased his eyebrows and said, "There must be a reason behind all this ?? Qin Housheng has always been loyal and devoted to the service of Satan''s Tissue, suddenly betraying Father Lu and Satan''s Tissue, there must be a reason behind this. "


    "That''s true..." However, Sixi, you told me that Lu Jingzhi only had one rtive left in this world ?? ?? his brother Tan Yan. In other words, Qin Housheng caused Lu Jingzhi''s death to Lu Jingzhi''s parents ?? " The Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi and her voice became softer and softer.


    Ji''s father said coldly, "Seems like this is the reason why Lu Jingzhi schemed against you!"


    Ji Sixi did not speak.


    Ji''s Mother could not help but be angered, "Is this Lu Jingzhi crazy? Even if Qin Housheng killed his parents, what does it have to do with a child like you? Moreover, there must be a reason behind it. For Qin Housheng to betray the Lu Family, it must be because the Lu Family treated Qin Housheng fairly well.


    Ji''s father replied to his wife, "Some people just can''t stand watching these things. I always feel that I can repay father''s debts ??"


    "I used to think that he was extremely smart, but now I think that he''s really stupid!" The Ji''s Mother became even angrier.


    "Alright." Taking Ji Sixi''s emotions into consideration, the Ji''s father spoke out to stop him from continuing to vent.


    Ji''s Mother did not continue speaking. She consoled Ji Sixi while enduring the anger that was piled in her chest, "Since he can''t bear to think about it like that, it''s useless even if you think about him ?? Since Satan has already arranged for us to live in a ce where no one knows us, then we will go there. From then on, we will not have any rtion with Lu Jingzhi anymore! "


    Ji Sixi finally opened her mouth, only her voice was slightly hoarse, "Mom, he regarded me as her enemy''s daughter, deceiving me and scheming against me. I can understand this, but what I can''t understand is ?? Why did he marry me if he didn''t love me? "Why are you still treating me so seriously?"


    "Silly girl, if your acting isn''t so realistic, how could I deceive you?" Ji''s Mother said.


    "But there''s no need to be so serious... "He knows that I care about him. Even if he was always cold to me, I would never leave him ??" Ji Sixi muttered.


    "Your mother was right. He was just acting, and you couldn''t see any ws. That''s because you subconsciously wanted him to love you ??" The Ji''s father exined to Ji Sixi.


    "Is that really the case?" Ji Sixi was still immersed in her sad thoughts.


    "Otherwise, do you have any other exnation?" "The Ji''s father asked. If he really loved you, would he be so cruel to you now? "


    "That''s right ??" The Ji''s Mother sighed, "He caused the people from Dark Angel to chase after you, in order to kill you ??"


    "For someone like him, don''t keep thinking about him ??" Forget about him. Our family is going to live in a new ce. " Ji''s father said in a deep voice.


    Ji Sixi leaned herself against the seat and looked at the carriage window.


    Coincidentally, they were passing by an artificialke, reminding Ji Sixi of Lu Jingzhi''s vi in New York City.


    The most beautiful time was winter, but the summer day was also very beautiful ??


    Because there was ake not too far away from the vi, which was also thest ce Su Mo had taken a photo at that time.


    In the summer, a gentle breeze caressed the surface of theke, causingyers of blue waves. The blueke water was like a mirror, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds.


    However, she had actually never seen such a scene before, because the only time she had followed Lu Jingzhi to New York was also winter. Thus, this beautiful scene was something that the butler told her before ??


    Last time she prepared to go with Lu Jingzhi to New York, she wanted to take advantage of the fact that it was currently summer and she wanted to take a look at the blue mirror-likeke ??


    In any case, she and Lu Jingzhi would have plenty of time to live in New York City in the future, and she still thought about how she would go to New York City for a vacation next summer, all the way until winter ??


    Unexpectedly, this had already be an impossible wish ??


    What was even more unexpected was that she and Lu Jingzhi had turned from husband and wife to enemies in an instant ??


    All the happiness and happiness she had had before turned out to be an illusion he had created for her ??


    Her heart had never felt this way before. It was as if a rib in her chest was suddenly pulled out ??


    She was in so much pain that she wanted to close her eyes and never wake up ??


    The weather was su


    y as Lu Jingzhi brought Situ Jing to thergest golf course in Berlin.


    Situ Jing watched Lu Jingzhi y ball by the side, her eyes revealing the admiration of a little girl.


    Lu Jingzhi''s ball techniques were indeed good. There were several times where he entered the hole with one stroke. Just like how he dealt with matters in a clean and straightforward ma


    er.


    Suddenly, Little K walked over, as if she had something to report to Lu Jingzhi.


    Situ Jing asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Little K answered, "Boss Shen is here!"


    "Boss Shen?" Situ Jing looked at the ce that was not too far away for customers to rest and sure enough, she saw Shen Xiaoran.


    Situ Jing had never seen Shen Xiaoran before, but she knew that Shen Xiaoran and Lu Jingzhi were good friends. Previously, when they were trying to deal with Lu Jingzhi, Situ Jing had investigated him thoroughly, and knew that Shen Xiaoran was not a simple person.


    "This subordinate does not know, Boss Shen only said that he wanted to speak to Boss Lu alone." Little K said.

 Chapter 1255

    "Alone?" Situ Jing scoffed. It seems like this person is also interested in Ji Sixi. Even before meeting me, she already has some enmity towards me ?? Otherwise, what can''t be said in front of me? "


    K didn''t answer.


    Situ Jingughed, and then walked towards Lu Jingzhi with a ball pole in hand.


    Not knowing what Situ Jing and Lu Jingzhi said, Lu Jingzhi stopped ying ball and nced at Shen Xiaoran.


    Then, Lu Jingzhi drank a mouthful of the mineral water handed over by the ball boy. He seemed to be prepared to rest, but unexpectedly, he retrieved the golf club from the ball boy, and continued to apany Situ Jing as he sprinkled the water on the field.


    Seeing that, Shen Xiaoran who was in the distance was filled with righteous indignation, and walked over.


    When Lu Jingzhi heard the sound of footsteps getting closer, a faint smile appeared on his face, "What kind of wind blew you over here?!"


    "Boss Lu seems to be in a very good mood." Shen Xiaoran said in a strange tone.


    "This beautiful weather, could it be that Boss Shen is in a bad mood?" Lu Jingzhi asked elegantly.


    Shen Xiaoran did not respond.


    Lu Jingzhi''s smile became wider and he said gently, "I''ve also yed ball with you for a long time, how about we spar for a bit?"


    "I''m not in the mood." Shen Xiaoran directly said.


    "Oh, what did that matter affect your mood, Boss Shen?" As Lu Jingzhi said this, he was still focused on swinging the staff, hoping that he could perfectly drive the ball into the hole.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Shen Xiaoran nced at Situ Jing who was beside Lu Jingzhi coldly.


    "If it''s business, you know, I don''t like to talk business outside thepany, but if it''s personal, I don''t think there''s anything you can''t talk about in front of Jing." Lu Jingzhi replied to Shen Xiaoran.


    "Little Jing?" Shen Xiaoran scoffed. How intimate ?? I don''t know if you, Boss Lu, still remember that you''re a married woman, don''t tell me that you''re not afraid of being randomly written by the reporters? "


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, "Why is Xiao Ran in such a bad mood? If the reporter dares to write my news randomly, isn''t Boss Shen clear about it? "


    Shen Xiaoran immediately turned cold.


    "At this time, Situ Jing handed the ballstick to a ballboy at the side, then looked towards Shen Xiaoran and maintained his elegant smile. Boss Shen, you have truly misunderstood my rtionship with Boss Lu ?? We are just friends, and today we just coincidentally met the Boss Lu here ?? Since you guys have something to discuss, I won''t disturb you guys any longer. I''ll go over there and drink some water. " With that, Situ Jing politely nodded her head to Shen Xiaoran and went to the side.


    Without Situ Jing present, Shen Xiaoran did not hesitate anymore and directly went to Lu Jingzhi''s side and said coldly, "Don''t tell me that your conscience will not hurt if you treat Sixi like this?"


    "Lu Jingzhi suddenly raised his head and swept his eyes coldly at Shen Xiaoran. Who are you to care so much about her? "


    "I ??"


    Shen Xiaoran was speechless.


    Lu Jingzhi shifted his gaze away, handed the ball pole to the ball boy and started taking his leave.


    Shen Xiaoran clenched both his hands into fists and suddenly said, "I''ll tell you right now, if you give up on her, I won''t have any scruples anymore, I''ll chase after her!"


    Hearing the word "pursue", Lu Jingzhi stopped in his tracks and replied indifferently, "Shen Xiaoran, who do you want to pursue? It''s just that if you want to pursue her, I will kindly remind you ?? Do you think she''s still alive? "


    "If I, Shen Xiaoran, want her alive, no one can touch her." Shen Xiaoran said coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, "Boss Shen is truly a Casanova, to think that for her, he would be able to fight with Dark Angel ?? Although I am worried for you, I admire your courage and hope that you can seed. "


    "Lu Jingzhi!" Shen Xiaoran suddenly shouted.


    However, Lu Jingzhi still continued to walk forward and never turned his head back.


    Shen Xiaoran said angrily, "Don''t tell me you really don''t care about her? If you didn''t care about her, then when she wanted to leave you back then, why were you afraid that Chi Zhichen would take advantage of the situation and force me to go over to her side to protect her? "


    "If I can''t even handle this little detail properly, how can I let this woman stubbornly follow me?" Lu Jingzhi exined to Shen Xiaoran.


    "Don''t you think this exnation is far-fetched?" Shen Xiaoran said in a stern voice.


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled again, "It''s good if you believe me, or if you don''t believe me ?? In short, I don''t want to hear any more news about Ji Sixi in the future, but I hope that you can protect her.


    Shen Xiaoran was furious, his entire face was stiff and cold.


    After more than twenty hours of travel, under the arrangements of Satan, Ji Sixi arrived in New Zend.


    Ji Sixi didn''t know if this was the ce Satan had deliberately chosen for her. In short, as soon as she had arrived here, she knew that she would definitely be able to adapt to it in the future.


    "I didn''t expect Satan to arrange for us in New Zend ??" This was the ce your brother wanted us to settle in. " Standing at the entrance of thepletely white vi, Ji''s Mother held onto her eerie hands, her eyespletely red.


    "Sen Senyuan was so happy that he jumped in joy." Wow, I really like it here... Grandpa and Grandma are so beautiful here! "


    Ji''s father said coldly, "Does he think that just by doing all this for us, he can make us forget what he did before?"


    Ji''s Mother nodded his head, "Indeed, no matter how well he has arranged it, he is still a hoodlum who kills without batting an eye."


    Ji Sixi stared at the scenery nkly, only then did she speak, "I wonder if the people from Dark Angel will chase here, from what I see, this ce seems to be very peaceful."


    "There are people from all over the world with Dark Angel. If we really have to search for them, we will be able to find them sooner orter. I just don''t know what way we can make Dark Angel give up on killing us ??" The Ji''s father said with concern.


    Hearing that, Ji''s Mother also became worried, "Then what do we do? Do we have to flee after living here for a while? "


    The Ji''s father shook his head, indicating that he was powerless.


    Just then, Ji Sixi''s phone rang.


    Satan had given it to her, a phone that would never be traced.


    Ji Sixi pressed the answer button. "Hey ??" Her voice was not gentle because Satan had arranged all of this for her. It was still as cold as water.


    "This ce is currently safe for you, but this is not a permanently safe ce, so the only way to prevent them from finding you is ??"


    "Just what?"


    "Fake death!"


    "Fake death?" Ji Sixi was slightly shocked.


    "Yes, as long as you''re alive, the people from Dark Angel will keep track of your whereabouts. Unless your ''death'' ??" Satan answered with a straight face.


    "But how could it be so easy?"


    "Actually, Dark Angel only wants the keepsake of the Satan''s Tissue''s leader the most, so as long as they can obtain this keepsake and see your ''corpse'', I believe they won''t hold you back ??"


    "Can you arrange it for me?"


    If you trust me, then give me something that Lu Jingzhi can recognize. For example, your marriage ring or whatever meaningful thing Lu Jingzhi gave you, you must let Lu Jingzhi know that this is something that belongs to you ?? Then, leave the rest to me, I will arrange everything for you. "

 Chapter 1256

    She thought that this was heaven''s will.


    When Satan asked her to take a keepsake that could be recognized by Lu Jingzhi, she immediately thought of the pink diamond ring that Lu Jingzhi gave her a few days ago.


    She did not have a wedding ring, so she had already taken it off on the day of the wedding. At that time, when she found out that Lu Jingzhi was the one who killed her brother, she immediately took off her ring and threw it away.


    Therefore, when Lu Jingzhi gave her this pink diamond ring, she was very happy and also cherished it like a wedding ring.


    But now, he knew that things that didn''t belong to her, would never belong to her ??


    She couldn''t wear the wedding ring for long, and neither could the ring.


    This seemed to mean that she was not the person Lu Jingzhi was living.


    "Sixi."


    The voice of the Ji''s Mother pulled Ji Sixi''s thoughts back to when he was sitting on the grass by the door.


    Ji Sixi looked at his mother, only to see a picture in his mother''s hands. Is Mom showing me pictures? "


    Ji''s Mother sat down beside Ji Sixi, and ced the photo in her hands into Ji Sixi''s hands. Look, this is your biological mother, my sister Xin Yue. "


    When he mentioned his biological mother, Ji Sixi''s gaze froze for a moment before he received the photo.


    She looked closely at the young girl in the photo and saw that she looked almost exactly like her.


    No wonder she looked so much like the mother who had raised her. It turned out that she was actually so simr to her own mother ??


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Ji''s Mother''s eyes revealed a trace of pride.


    Ji Sixi replied softly, "I look like her."


    Ji''s Mother nodded, "You look almost the same as your mother ?? Your mother is at your age, who knows how many boys have wooed her for, but she actually had her eyes on Qin Housheng. " Saying that, Ji''s Mother sighed.


    "He ?? "How does my father look like?" She didn''t know why, but she wanted to know what his father looked like even though she knew that Qin Housheng wasn''t a good person.


    Actually speaking of Qin Housheng... He was such a handsome man, a perfect match for your mother in appearance, and he had a good temperament, and he was decisive and calm in the face of things, and I had to admit that I thought he was very good too ??. "It''s just that I never thought that he would be a member of a mafia and end up dying with unexined happiness ??" Mother Ji couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze left the photo and turned to his mother, who was raising him. Did Qin Housheng not tell you how his mother died? "


    The Ji''s Mother said honestly, "When he sent you over, we interrogated him, but he didn''t mention anything, he only said that he didn''t protect our kind heart."


    "Then ??" Ji Sixi paused for a moment, then asked, "In your opinion, does he love his mother?"


    "This ??" Ji''s Mother pondered for a moment, then said, "Although I hate him, I have to admit that he dotes on Xin Yue ?? Although they quarreled a lotter on, every time Qin Housheng came to find your mother, I could tell that he was very concerned about her. "


    "I think that Qin Housheng''s betrayal must be rted to my mother''s death. Otherwise, why would someone who has always been loyal to Satan''s Tissue suddenly betray the Satan''s Tissue and join it?" Ji Sixi sank into deep thought.


    "Hearing you say this, there is indeed such a possibility ??" If the Lu family caused Xin Yue''s death, then Qin Housheng''s sudden betrayal is to avenge Xin Yue. " Ji''s Mother made a wild guess.


    "That''s right ??" Ji Sixi replied thoughtfully.


    Seeing that, the Ji''s Mother asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "No ??" Ji Sixi did not say.


    However, Ji''s Mother looked deeply at Ji Sixi, and guessed, "You must be thinking ?? Does Lu Jingzhi know of this fact? "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and said indifferently: "Mom, you are thinking too much, do you think I still have any hope for him?"


    The Ji''s Mother said worriedly, "Mom is just worried that you will persist until you realize your mistake ??"


    "Ji Sixi smiled lightly. Even though her smile was very bitter, the light in her eyes was also very tenacious. Mom, even if the truth is as we guessed, I will not go and find Lu Jingzhi to exin myself so that he can forget the hatred from his previous life ?? Because even if I tell him, even if he''s relieved of the hatred of the previous generation, he won''t love me. "


    The Ji''s Mother was silent, listening intently.


    Ji Sixi didn''t hold back anything in front of her mother and continued, "I have been together with him for around three years. If he could fall in love with me, she would have already, so there''s no need for me to have any more hope ?? "Or it could be said that I know very well that he doesn''t love me, so I don''t hold any hope for him anymore, because if I had a tiny bit of ce in his heart, how could he not have benevolently schemed against my life ??"


    "Sigh ??" Ji''s Mother sighed helplessly. If you can think like that, mother will be relieved ?? "You don''t know how worried I am that you will continue to persist."


    Ji Sixi shook her head, and looked at his mother ndly, "Mom, I will never be heartbroken over someone who doesn''t love me. I will never be such a person ?? It''s true that I''m in pain right now, but I know that for someone who doesn''t love me, I''m not worth it... Therefore, this person will never be able to exist in my world ever again. I will never love this person again. The only thing I wish for him to do is to be able to see that person''s flesh and blood.


    "The Ji''s Mother patted Ji Sixi''s back gently as he cherished his strong and sturdy look. Don''t worry about that too much. As you said, one''s heart is his flesh and blood. I believe that he will take good care of another. Moreover, he usually looks to be very pained by one''s heart ?? However, if he wants to be with Situ Jing in the future, this Situ Jing might not even care about all of! "


    Thinking back to what Shen Xiaoran had said before, that Lu Jingzhi would marry Situ Jing, Ji Sixi gave a sad smile, "I never thought that he and I would get divorced twice. What''s even moreughable is that ?? This time, he has even drawn up a divorce agreement, but I was still foolishly immersed in what I thought was my happiness, thinking that I could spend my whole life with him. "


    "Alright, alright ??" "The Ji''s Mother''s eyes were red as he looked at Ji Sixi lovingly. Forget him... "Time is the best medicine to heal wounds, you''ll get better ??"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, but the tranquil and calm expression on her face did not change at all. She leaned on her mother''s shoulder, and looked at the blue sky today. "Mom, the world is so big. I believe I''ll definitely meet the person who truly loves me ??"


    "Of course, my precious daughter will meet him ??" Ji''s Mother consoled.


    Ji Sixi, who had been sleepless for the past few days, gradually became tired and closed her eyes.


    LJ Group.


    In the CEO''s office, Lu Jingzhi stood in front of the window with his hands in his pockets, as if he was immersed in his own thoughts.


    Xiao K came in from outside, and seeing that Lu Jingzhi was deep in thought, he did not dare disturb him, and stood by the side silently.


    Lu Jingzhi had already noticed Xiao K, he regained his senses and asked, "Has it been confirmed?"


    Only then did Little K step forward, respectfully bowing his head and reporting in a serious tone, "I''ve already confirmed ??" The ne that crashed was the Private Aircraft of Satan. The Ji couple, their child and Ji Sixi were killed on the ne, and their remains were sent to the local funeral parlor ?? "I''ve checked the DNA and blood types of these four people, and they match perfectly with each other. In addition ??"

 Chapter 1257

    Lu Jingzhi''s throat felt a bit sands, "And what?"


    Little K then said, "And the subordinate found a ring at the scene, I know it belongs to Miss Ji."


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at Xiao K expressionlessly.


    Xiao K took out something wrapped in a handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it over to Lu Jingzhi.


    Only then did he recognize that this was the pink diamond ring that he had given to Ji Sixi. Although the ring had be somewhat deformed from the fire, the diamonds on it still shone brilliantly.


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak, and studied the ring for a long time.


    Xiao K did not dare to say a word, he did not dare to guess Lu Jingzhi''s intentions, afraid that he would say something wrong.


    The office was very quiet. It was so quiet that one could almost hear a needle drop to the ground.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the ring in this ma


    er, his gaze deep and serene.


    "It seems like she didn''t leave any traces behind in your heart."


    At this time, Situ Jing walked in from outside. Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s thoughtful look, he put down the bag in his hands and spoke indifferently.


    When Little K saw Situ Jing''s arrival, she silently left the office and left them with the time and space.


    Seeing that Lu Jingzhi did not reply, Situ Jing stepped onto her high heels and gracefully arrived in front of Lu Jingzhi. "Why, are you afraid that this ident is real?"


    Lu Jingzhi clenched his fist and tightly held the ring in his hand.


    Her actions caused Situ Jing to frown. If you love her, why bother about the grudges of the previous generation? You can be like my younger brother, and ignore her as the daughter of the person who killed your father, and only follow your own heart. "


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly red at Situ Jing, his deep ck eyes revealing a trace of ster


    ess, "Who said I love her?"


    Situ Jing was stumped by Lu Jingzhi''s cold gaze, "Uhh ??"


    In the next second, Lu Jingzhi threw the storage ring that he had grabbed out of the window on the ground out.


    Situ Jing was stu


    ed, her entire person stu


    ed.


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes and examined Situ Jing. I can tell you quite inly that she never had a ce in my heart. "


    Situ Jing was afraid of Lu Jingzhi who was emitting a cold aura from her entire body, so she did not say anything.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly grabbed Situ Jing''s waist and pulled her towards him.


    Situ Jing held her breath and looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi held onto Situ Jing''s waist tightly, saying, "Your little brother can ignore him as the daughter of the person who killed his father, but I will never be tempted by the girl who killed my father."


    "Why is that?" Situ Jing asked calmly.


    "No reason." Lu Jingzhi''s answer did not give him an answer.


    Situ Jing frowned and asked tentatively, "Because the person you have always loved is Su Mo, right?"


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly let go of Situ Jing and turned to face the curtain once more.


    secretly heaved a sigh of relief as he no longer endured Situ Jing''s forceful gaze, and he gazed at the perfect and handsome side of Lu Jingzhi''s face. I just knew that you loved Su Mo, so when I approached you, I kept imitating Su Mo''s personality ?? It''s a pity that I am not Su Mo after all, and that you can never fall in love with me. "


    "Do we need to talk about love?" Lu Jingzhi asked indifferently.


    A hint of sadness shed past the bottom of Situ Jing''s eyes. So, you and I were just married to keep our parents'' promise, right? "


    "If you don''t want to, I can refuse." Lu Jingzhi''s cold lips lightly floated out.


    Situ Jing shook his head, "I won''t reject because I care about you."


    Lu Jingzhi did not seem to care about Situ Jing''s confession.


    Situ Jing''s heart was stifled. Believe it or not, from the moment I approached you, I didn''t want to be your enemy, because from the first time I saw you, I fell for you ?? It''s a pity that I am the leader of Satan''s Tissue and I bear the responsibility of restoring my Satan''s Tissue. I ca


    ot follow my own personal feelings, so I can only force myself to deal with you ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi still did not reply.


    Situ Jing suddenly walked behind Lu Jingzhi and hugged him from behind.


    Lu Jingzhi did not respond, nor did he refuse.


    Situ Jing pressed her cheek tightly against Lu Jingzhi''s back, and closed her eyes in yearning. Do you know how happy I was to learn that you were Uncle Lu''s son? I have always felt that the heavens were too cruel to me. She made me lose my parents at such a young age, made me bear a deep grudge, made me the one who didn''t want to be the most scheming and decisive Satan''s Tissue leader. However, the moment I found out that you were Uncle Lu''s son, I was really happy ?? Because the heavens actually arranged for us two to never get together. I really feel like the heavens were not bad to me in the past, but they actually wanted us to be together today ?? So I feel so lucky, so happy. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s hand moved to the ce where Situ Jing was holding onto his abdomen, wanting to take Situ Jing''s hand away. However, Situ Jing held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi''s hand, not allowing him to move, she then continued, "I don''t care if the one you love is Su Mo, or Ji Sixi ?? But since you are Uncle Lu''s son, you are someone I can love, so I will work hard to make you fall in love with me ?? I know it will be hard, but I know it will be. "


    Lu Jingzhi finally stopped moving. He gradually changed from a struggling state to holding Situ Jing''s hand.


    Situ Jing felt the warmth of Lu Jingzhi''s palm, and her face revealed a satisfied smile, as she hugged Lu Jingzhi more and more tightly. I am not any worse than Su Mo, am I not? "


    Lu Jingzhi finally responded, "I believe we can continue to walk forward."


    Situ Jing nodded her head heavily, and said with satisfaction, "Definitely."


    Ji Sixi had a nightmare.


    In the dream, Lu Jingzhi pointed the gun at her head and used his of being the daughter of an enemy who killed his father. She kept exining to Lu Jingzhi that the previous generation was the previous generation, and this generation was the current generation.


    At the moment of the gunshot, she suddenly woke up, and her entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    As her mind cleared, she realized she had been dreaming, and turned on the bedsidemp.


    The night was exceptionally quiet, and only the melodious sounds of insects could be heard.


    Ji Sixi leaned herself against the headboard of the bed, ready to drink some water to ease her mood.


    Coincidentally, she received a message from her phone at that moment.


    Knowing that only Satan could send messages into the phone, she quickly picked it up.


    She wanted to know her reaction to the news of her "death".


    However ??


    "The people who believe that Lu Jingzhi has already received the news that you were unlucky while you were escaping, but Lu Jingzhi''s performance was very calm. He and my sister will have a candlelight di


    er tonight." This was the message Satan had sent her.

 Chapter 1258

    Ji Sixi''s heart sank to the bottom, and in that instant, her heart lost all warmth.


    Candle di


    er?


    Heh ??


    He really didn''t have her in his heart ??


    He really had never loved her from the begi


    ing to the end ??


    Then, he closed his eyes and sent a message back to Satan ?? thank you for telling me, I understand.


    Satan then dialed the number.


    Ji Sixi hesitated for a moment, but still pressed the answer button. "Hey ??" She actually didn''t want to talk to anyone right now. She just wanted to be quiet.


    "I thought you were already asleep at thiste hour." Satan said.


    Ji Sixi replied indifferently, "I did indeed rest a long time ago. It was just that I had a bad dream and woke up from it."


    Satan was silent for a moment, and then said seriously, "Stop thinking about that person. He doesn''t care about you at all ??"


    "Do you have anything else?" Ji Sixi said coldly.


    After a few seconds, Satan said, "Then rest well." She didn''t want to hear it, so he wouldn''t.


    Ji Sixi ended the call.


    This warm room with the style of the Mediterranean had returned to its original silence.


    Ji Sixi leaned on the headboard, her eyes were in a daze.


    She was truly foolish, and even now, she still trembled with a sliver of hope ??


    So many love words, including the words "I love you" that came out of his mouth, but they were all fake ??


    He had never loved her...


    She shouldn''t miss him anymore ??


    From then on, she would put it down. She would put down this man who was only using her from the begi


    ing to the end ??


    Her nostalgia was just a foolish act ??


    That night, Lu Yixin caused a huge ruckus.


    Ever since Lu Jingzhi had told Lu Yixin that her mother would not be back, Lu Yixin had been making a ruckus like this every night ??


    She kept on asking for Mommy, asking Lu Jingzhi to bring Mommy back ??


    Lu Jingzhi had always been able to coax his child, but he couldn''t coax her any matter what. Because without a mother, Lu Yixin wouldn''t budge her ??


    Therefore, for the past few nights, Lu Yixin had practically cried herself to sleep, and tonight was no exception ??


    After messing around for a while, Lu Yixin finally fell asleep. Only, after she fell asleep, the corners of her eyes and her cheeks still had traces of tears ??


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her, but still couldn''t get her to sleep on the bed.


    The nurse at the side saw the situation and said, "Boss Lu, put Miss Yixin on the bed and go to sleep. Otherwise, your hands will go numb ??"


    Lu Jingzhi said indifferently, "No need, let me hug her for a while longer. This way, she will be able to sleep more peacefully."


    The nurse drew back.


    When Lu Jingzhi examined Lu Yixin''s delicate face, he realized that Lu Yixin''s mouth was really simr to Ji Sixi''s.


    This suddenly reminded Lu Jingzhi of the first time he kissed Ji Sixi ??


    At that time, she was still a university student, so her whole body was emitting a pure aura ??


    When he kissed her, she froze, suddenly like a statue.


    When he had asked her if she was afraid, she had been afraid that he would turn his back on her. She had hurriedly shook her head and added that she had simply not been kissed ??


    He found it fu


    y to see her so scared and shy...


    He suddenly felt that he was insulting a little girl who didn''t know anything and was about to back off. After all, he was a person who was afraid of trouble, and a girl who had never been in a rtionship was easily moved. He didn''t want to be bothered by a little girlter, but just as he was about to let go of her, she took the initiative to grab his arm.


    For some baffling reason, he couldn''t move his eyes away as he was attracted by her clear and clear eyes.


    Then she stood on her toes and kissed him.


    At that time, he fell in love with her cherry red lips ??


    At that moment, her taste was as thick and sweet as honey, causing him to involuntarily want to grab more ??


    Then he picked her up and walked over to the bed.


    As he thought up to this point, Lu Jingzhi finally snapped out of his reverie. He still looked at the soundly asleep Lu Yixin.


    "Knock ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a light knocking sound came from the door.


    Lu Jingzhi responded lightly, "Come in."


    The person outside opened the door and walked in. Seeing Lu Jingzhi holding Lu Yixin, he asked gently, "Are you sleeping?"


    The one who came was Situ Jing.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze did not shift away from Lu Yixin''s body just because of her arrival, and he asked calmly, "Are you still awake?"


    Situ Jing nced at the wet nurse beside him. The wet nurse seemed to have realized something and immediately retreated backwards. At this time, Situ Jing sat down beside Lu Jingzhi and gently grabbed her arm. I know Juyi cried so much thesest few nights that you can''t even coax her ?? "I think it''s better if it''s like this. Since I have time, I''ll just take her to an amusement park or some fun ces for a few days. Maybe I''ll stop thinking about her mom and deepen my rtionship with her as well ??"


    "No, she''ll be fine." Lu Jingzhi rejected him without even thinking.


    Situ Jing''s body stiffened because of Lu Jingzhi''s rejection. Afterwards, she slowly let go of Lu Jingzhi''s arm and said with a dejected tone, "Lu, are you worried that I won''t take care of you wholeheartedly?"


    "You''re thinking too much." Lu Jingzhi replied in a nd voice.


    Situ Jing lowered her eyes sadly. You''re still saying that I''m overthinking it. If you trust me, you wouldn''t have let me take care of her wholeheartedly ?? "Honestly speaking, I''m not wholeheartedly a mommy, and I have no confidence in wholeheartedly taking care of her. However, seeing how you work so hard every day and still want to coax her into crying like this, I really want to help you share your worries ??"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi got up at this time, and directly walked towards the bed while carrying Lu Yixin.


    Situ Jing looked at Lu Jingzhi''s cold back, a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi gently ced Lu Yixin on the bed and covered him with a nket before replying, "I don''t need you to take care of me in the future, you just need to be a good wife for me."


    "Situ Jing stood up from the sofa and looked at Lu Jingzhi with dejected eyes. If you don''t want me to be too close to you, I can understand... "But I want to take care of my heart, and not only do I want to help you share your worries, I also want to prepare some techniques to take care of your child. That way, I can also take good care of our child in the future."


    In the face of the sincere feelings revealed from Situ Jing''s words, Lu Jingzhi did not respond. He directly walked towards the cab in the room, picked up a bottle of whisky, and poured himself a cup.


    Seeing that, Situ Jing walked over, and after Lu Jingzhi finished pouring the wine, she poured herself a cup.


    "Lu Jingzhi held onto the square ss, looking at Situ Jing, his ck eyes deep in thought. I thought you knew I wasn''t going to have kidster. "


    Situ Jing''s body trembled violently. She raised her head in shock and looked at Lu Jingzhi. The ss beside her trembled slightly. What did you say? "


    Lu Jingzhi held onto the ss and walked away, standing on the balcony of the room, quietly drinking a mouthful of whisky.

 Chapter 1259

    Situ Jing held onto the ss and walked over, she stood beside Lu Jingzhi and looked at him, a hidden bitterness in her eyes. I''m thinking, you really don''t love Ji Sixi? "


    "What do you mean by repeating the old saying?" Lu Jingzhi suddenly nced at Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing held the ss and drank a mouthful of the whiskey, then said with a raspy voice stained with alcohol, "You said that you never loved Ji Sixi, that you even threw away the ring you gave her, but you were so pained that you didn''t even n to ask me for another child, what does that mean?"


    "Being my child is enough for me to have her." Lu Jingzhi exined to Situ Jing calmly.


    Situ Jing said in grief and indignation, "But that heart of yours is not our child ??"


    Lu Jingzhi remained calm, "You can treat her as our child."


    Situ Jing was stu


    ed.


    However, Lu Jingzhi walked away with the wine cup, as if he did not n to continue discussing about this topic with Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing''s heart ached for a while, but all of a sudden, she looked at Lu Jingzhi''s tall and straight back and roared: "You were moved by her, right? Maybe you did want to keep me with her, but these days you''ve gotten to know her better, and you''ve be infatuated with her through half-truths, haven''t you? "


    Lu Jingzhi did not respond.


    Situ Jing remained standing where she was in sorrow, her eyes gradually bing moist.


    She knew that her words had hit the mark on Lu Jingzhi''s heart and her heart was in great pain ??


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the courage to leave Lu Jingzhi, because she really loved him a lot ??


    After everything seemed peaceful, Satan came to New Zend.


    When Satan came over, Ji Sixi was reading a book on thewn in front of the door.


    At that moment, Satan felt as though he was looking at a painting, deeply attracted by her beauty and serenity.


    "Dark Angel has finally not sent anyone to kill you anymore. I believe those who have obtained the Leader''s keepsake already believe in the news of your death." Satan walked over to her and said gently.


    Ji Sixi raised her head and looked at Satan. Her expression was very calm. Dark Angel is an organization that is strict enough to not miss a single one of the thousand who have died by mistake. Right now, they are not chasing after me because they believe that I have died, but because they have obtained the keepsake of Satan''s Tissue. They do not need to chase me any further, so they have only stopped in their tracks to chase me down. "


    "Satan stood with his hands in his pockets, staring at her." Right now, you are still not safe. As long as you are able to show your face, the people from Dark Angel will definitely chase after you. "


    Ji Sixi then looked around at her surroundings and smiled faintly. This ce is pretty good. Mom, Dad and Sen are living here, so I think we can live here for the rest of our lives. "


    "But you still have to live a new life, or your nephew''s reading will be a problem." Satan said.


    Ji Sixi suddenly looked at Satan, and said calmly, "You said before that you would help us arrange a new identity."


    Satan immediately took out four identification cards and handed them over to Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi looked at the four identification cards and revealed a shocked expression. This... This is our new identity? "


    Satan nodded and said gently, "These four identity cards are your new identities. All you need to remember in the future is that you are of New Zend Chinese descent, and your parents already brought you to settle in New Zend a long time ago ??." Your name is Zoye.


    Zoye?


    Ji Sixi murmured his new name softly. She had no choice but to admit that this new name sounded very nice.


    "Did you take this?" Ji Sixi looked at Satan.


    "In New Zend ng, Zoye refers to Hyacinth, and you like Hyacinth, so I gave you this name."


    No wonder she liked this new identity so much. So this name was based on the name of the Hyacinth ?? Ji Sixi revealed a faint smile.


    Satan continued, "Afraid that you''ll want to work in the future, you''ve alsoe up with the idea of graduating from the Chloe Design Institution in New Zend, so that you can still do the design work you liketer on ??"


    "Thank you." He had never been kind to Satan these days, so he spoke sincerely at this moment.


    "But you still don''t see me as a friend, do you?" Satan''s eyes narrowed as a tinge of sadness shed across his eyes.


    "Yes ??" You like me, but you can still harm my dad, which means that you are a cold-blooded and heartless person. What you care about is only what you want, you can ignore everything else. " Ji Sixi replied indifferently.


    Satan looked at her mischievously. " I admit, I am indeed the kind of person you speak of, but the Lu Jingzhi that you keep on thinking about, isn''t he such a person? "


    "He''s not." Ji Sixi replied.


    Satanughed softly. "In order to protect my sister, Lu Jingzhi did not hesitate to use you to hurt you. You are his child''s mother, so does he have any concerns?"


    "This is different ??"


    "How is this different?" Satan asked.


    "There is a feud between him and me." Ji Sixi replied.


    "Satanughed yet again, this time in a mocking ma


    er." Sixi, ask yourself, am I really a different person from him? Actually, he and I are the same kind of people. We kill without batting an eye, otherwise, it would be impossible for us to establish ourselves in the underworld ?? And you defend him because you love him and you don''t love me. "


    Ji Sixi could not find any more words to refute her for a moment.


    Satan''s face hardened as he continued, "Did you know? For you, I can pick stars out of the sky for you, I don''t need Satan''s Tissue, I can forget about the hatred of the previous generation, but can Lu Jingzhi do it? Therefore, his heart is colder than mine, more ruthless than mine ?? There is no such thing as emotions in his world. "


    "Enough!" Ji Sixi stood up from the grass and picked up the book, not wanting to continue the discussion with Satan.


    Satan grabbed onto Ji Sixi''s wrist and blocked her way.


    Ji Sixi turned her head and stared at Satan. What do you want to do? "


    "I can allow you to never love me in this life, but I won''t allow you to continue loving Lu Jingzhi, because I don''t want to see you getting hurt again."


    Ji Sixi suddenly turned silent. Looking at the Satan, she pouted her cherry red lips.


    "I can do whatever you want to do for you. Wherever you want to go, I can personally escort you there ?? I just hope you don''t love him anymore. "


    Ji Sixi slowly closed her eyes, her face pale white.


    Satan stretched out his hands to embrace Ji Sixi, but in the end, his arms were still stuck in the air. He did not make a move and in the end, said firmly, "I know that there will be a day that I will move you."

 Chapter 1260

    Ji Sixi had lived in New Zend for a year as a "Zoye". She had thought that she could continue to live a peaceful andfortable life like this, but she did not expect that Shen Xiaoran would suddenly appear in her world.


    That day, she was carrying her drawing board on her back as she prepared to walk back to her beige apartment in the suburbs of the town. Suddenly, a car stopped beside her, and Shen Xiaoran got out of the car.


    It had been a year since shest saw her former friend, and Ji Sixi already had a feeling that it had been a lifetime, so she stayed there for a long time.


    Shen Xiaoran smiled with the signboard, "What, you don''t recognize me?"


    Ji Sixi regained her senses and said indifferently, "Did you coincidentally meet me here, or do you know that I live here?"


    "Are you worried that the Dark Angel will chase after you?" Shen Xiaoran asked.


    Ji Sixi silently expressed her consent.


    Shen Xiaoran chuckled, "Don''t worry, my Dark Angel will no longer chase after you, because they have already determined that you have ''died'' after their fruitless pursuit of you over the past year. Of course, if you want to regain your identity as'' Ji Sixi '', the cmity will descend upon you again."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief. How did you know I was here? " she asked sternly.


    Shen Xiaoran stood tall and proud in front of Ji Sixi, and the corners of his mouth held a smile, "It should be more urate to say that it was a coincidence ?? One of my subordinates was New Zend, and while I was worrying about thepany''s design for the new season, this New Zend subordinate said he knew a very talented designer who worked in a town and didn''t seem to want to go outside, but she did all the designs well and was even invited by famous clothing brands from abroad to do the design for the new season ?? I was interested in this designer at the time, and this New Zend subordinate assured me that if this designer was willing to design our brand, I would definitely be satisfied, so I asked him to show me some of your designs ?? Then he found the design you recently made for a clothing brand, and that simple yet elegant and noble design made me think of you in an instant. "


    Ji Sixi squinted her eyes slightly, and said indifferently, "I thought that the news of my ''death'' had long ago spread into your ears!"


    Shen Xiaoran scoffed, "Sixi, do you really think that someone would believe your fake death?"


    Ji Sixi remained silent.


    Shen Xiaoran continued, "I know Satan will not let you die, otherwise he would not work so hard to save you!"


    Ji Sixi still did not speak.


    Shen Xiaoran''s gaze suddenly darkened as he looked deeply at Ji Sixi''s face that was thi


    er than a year ago. This year, you lost a lot of weight. "


    Ji Sixi avoided Shen Xiaoran''s gaze and looked at the scenery on the side. Excuse me, are you here to discuss design with me? If so, my studio is in town, so you can contact my assistant, but I might not have the time to see you recently, because I have a lot of customers. If you want me to help you with your design, then please wait for me to do my work. " she said coldly.


    Shen Xiaoran could not believe the indifferent Ji Sixi in front of his eyes. Because a year ago, she had a peaceful and gentle smile on her face, and when she talked to him, he was always gentle and considerate. However, the current her was as cold as ice, as if nothing could cause a smile to bloom on her face.


    Shen Xiaoran''s heart could not help but tighten, because he was clear that such a huge change in Ji Sixi would happen. It was because the blow Lu Jingzhi dealt to her was too great.


    His heart ached ??


    He felt very ufortable. Why hadn''t he been able to find her earlier?


    "Of course I can find you to do the design, but I want to find a ce to sit down and have a good talk with you." Shen Xiaoran said in a slightly sandy voice.


    God knows he''s searched the whole world this year...


    He knew that she definitely wouldn''t give up on designing, so he sent people all over the world to look for Chinese designers. However, none of those designers were her ??


    He was really worried that he would never see her again. He didn''t expect that the heavens would once again let him regain her information in his moment of despair ??


    At this moment, his joy was known only to his superiors.


    That''s right, she was living in an unremarkable town like New Zend. Furthermore, she was living here as a New Zend citizen. No wonder he couldn''t find her ??


    Zoye...


    This name was really nice, it represented Hyacinth in New Zend ng, so Hyacinth was probably her favorite flower!


    However, he went through so much trouble to find her, but instead got her cold reply, "No ??" You and I were once friends with Boss Shen, but I am sorry, I do not wish to interact with the past, so my friendship with Boss Shen ended a year ago ?? If you want to talk about business, Boss Shen, then contact my assistant. If you want to talk about old times, sorry, I''m not interested. " With that said, Ji Sixi walked past Shen Xiaoran and started walking.


    "Sixi!" Shen Xiaoran called out.


    Ji Sixi did not turn back as she continued to walk with firm and resolute steps.


    Shen Xiaoran''s heart suddenly twitched, it was extremely ufortable ??


    Just how much pain had she endured in her heart for her to be such a cold person?


    When Ji Sixi returned to the beige white colored apartment, her parents were sitting on the grass by the door, looking at the books under the sunset.


    This scene caused Ji Sixi''s expressionless face to reveal a shallow smile.


    At this moment, Sen Senyuan ran over with a piece of paper and said excitedly, "Auntie, look at my drawing. Grandpa and grandma said I''m amazing ??"


    Ji Sixi took the painting from Sen Senyuan''s hands and could not help but sigh at her i


    ate skill in drawing. Because she was still so young, but was able to use her soft and gentle lines to render the scenery here to the best of her ability. If Sen Mu was properly nurtured, she would definitely have great attainments in the field of painting in the future.


    "It''s really great. It''s even better than aunty''s." Ji Sixi praised her generously.


    He ran away happily.


    Ji''s father apanied him and continued toplete the painting. Ji''s Mother walked over with a face full of love. "You actually came back so early today. You see, Luna and I haven''t cooked yet. "


    Lu Na was a local maid hired by Ji Sixi, she was in charge of household chores. However, the Ji''s Mother despised the idea that the food Lu Na cooked was not Chinese food, and thus, most of the meals were cooked by him and Lu Na together.


    "The studio is out of power, so I came back first ??" However, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to cook. I have a design that was just close topletion, and I was just about to go upstairs to finish it. " Ji Sixi said gently.


    "Then take off your drawing board first ??" "The Ji''s Mother took the drawing board Ji Sixi was carrying on her back with a pained heart. I don''t know why I have to carry such a heavy drawing board when I''m designing it, but isn''t it something that can be handled by aputer now? " With that, she handed the drawing board to Luna.

 Chapter 1261

    Ji Sixi smiled lightly, "Right now, everything isputerized, but in the end, aputer ca


    otpare to a human''s brain ?? So I''m used to using a pen to design on a drawing board, not an electronic pen or a mouse on aputer. "


    "I really can''t do anything to you ??" The Ji''s Mother muttered.


    Ji Sixi did not say anything else, and followed Lu Na into the apartment.


    Ji Sixi went back to her room and unfurled her drawing board. She was seriously thinking about the design that she had failed toplete in the studio when her phone suddenly rang.


    This year, apart from her parents and assistants who would call her on her cell phone, only Satan was left ??


    Therefore, Ji Sixi ced the phone between her ear and shoulder, while designing her n, she answered the call.


    "Zoye, I''m on the ne." Satan said gently from the other side.


    "Well, I''ll take a leave of absence tomorrow." Ji Sixi answered absent-mindedly because she was doing the n.


    Satan''s keen senses asked, "Are you still designing at this time of day?"


    "En, it''ll be done after a little while ??" Ji Sixi replied.


    Satan fell silent.


    Ji Sixi only reacted after a few seconds. She immediately put down the pencil, picked up her phone and said seriously, "I promised my customer that I would send him the design tonight, so I didn''t work overtime at the studio toplete this design."


    Satan heard this and gently said, "Be obedient ??" I don''t want you to tire yourself with your work. I''m sorry. "


    Ji Sixi revealed a shallow smile. "Alright, I really didn''t disobey your words. If you don''t believe me, I can have my parentse over and listen on the phone to prove that I''m at home right now ??"


    "No need, I believe you." Satan said lovingly.


    Ji Sixi leaned against the window, looking out at the sunset which was already starting to fall from the west, and sighed emotionally, "This month''s weather in New Zend has not been very good, and I haven''t seen such a beautiful sunset for a long time ??"


    "Is that so?"


    "Hmm, didn''t you see? The sky is so beautiful at this time. It''s as beautiful as a painting."


    "Oh, then I think the sunset on Lake Jogana will be more beautiful."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi immediately held her phone tightly, and said excitedly: "I didn''t hear wrongly, you want to take me to Yona Lake?"


    Satan chuckled. "What, you don''t believe me?"


    Ji Sixi muttered, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s just that the ce is so far away, do you have time to apany me there?"


    "Is half a month enough?" Satan asked.


    Ji Sixi covered her mouth in excitement, and then said: "This is what you said, I''m going there to y for half a month!"


    "Alright." Satan adored.


    Ji Sixi''s face revealed a look of satisfaction.


    The next morning, Ji Sixi went to the workshop, preparing to report to the assistant about some matters, and in the afternoon she prepared to start applying for leave.


    "Zoye, I just received a big order. If you go on leave now, I might have to return the order, because by the time you get back from vacation, you might not be able to make a new season design for that customer of yours!"


    Thinking about Shen Xiaoran''s appearance yesterday, Ji Sixi asked, "Is the customer from the United States?"


    The assistant nodded, "Yes... Shen Xiaoran, the CEO of the American NK Luxurious Brand, personally contacted me. He hopes that you can help him design the next season''s clothing, the deposit has already been transferred into the studio''s ount, the deposit is five times more than what we normally design for otherpanies ?? "


    When Ji Sixi heard it, she did not move at all, and said indifferently, "Return the deposit, just say that I don''t have time!"


    The assistant''s eyes suddenly opened wide and said in disbelief, "Zoye, this order is not something that we canpare with. It''s a NKpany..." If we ept this order, we won''t need to do other orders this year! "


    "Yes, I''m retreating." Ji Sixi replied indifferently.


    The assistant stuck out her tongue, and looked at Ji Sixi obliquely: "Zoye, can''t you take a leave of absenceter?"


    Ji Sixi, who had been organizing the design draft, finally raised her eyes and lightly nced at the assistant. "No."


    The assistant curled her lips, "With so much money, I can''t believe that you would actually give up just like that ??" What exactly made you take a leave of absence this time? "


    "Stop chattering, hurry up and do what I tell you to do!" Ji Sixi said.


    Only then did the assistant lower his head resentfully and mutter, "Alright then ?? I guess you have to go with your boyfriend, so you have to respect your girlfriend ?? Pushing such a big order also made me a lot less money. "


    Ji Sixiughed and did not answer.


    "The assistant turned around and made a face at Ji Sixi. Disgusting ?? "I wish you will die when you go with your boyfriend to have fun, so that you can get married naturally, and not be like this every time. You can push everything to me, and at the same time, push away the orders you made ??"


    Ji Sixi nced at him snappily, "You naughty ghost, go quickly!"


    Only then did the assistant leave.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help butugh as she continued to organize the design drafts. When she was preparing to travel, she would bring some design drafts along with him.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Ji Sixi knew that this was not his own assistant, because the assistant always wore high heels, and when she walked, there would always be the sound of footsteps.


    She raised her head, and sure enough, the person who came was Shen Xiaoran.


    Ji Sixi did not expect that Shen Xiaoran had not left, it seemed that he had stayed in this small townst night. She was surprised, after all, a person who lived like a prince might not be used to staying in a small town''s hotel.


    "I''m sorry, I could have done the design for you, but I had something to do, so I''ve ordered my assistant to give you the deposit in advance."


    "I heard it ??" Your assistant said you were going out with your boyfriend for half a month. " Shen Xiaoran said.


    Ji Sixi frowned slightly in displeasure, "I thought that with your cultivation, Boss Shen would not eavesdrop on other people''s conversations."


    Shen Xiaoran said indifferently, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I was just here to look for you, and identally overheard your conversation."


    Ji Sixi then continued to organize the design draft. I still have things to do, so I won''t greet you. "


    Shen Xiaoran looked at her with his deep eyes. Your boyfriend is... Satan? "


    Ji Sixi did not respond.


    Shen Xiaoran raised his eyebrows, "You''ve tacitly agreed to it?"


    Ji Sixi still did not respond.


    A hint of loss shed past Shen Xiaoran''s eyes, and his fingers slowly curled up. I really didn''t expect that in a short year, you would fall in love with Satan ?? "If I remember correctly, he had once tried to achieve his goals and even tried to harm your father. Yet, you actually took a fancy to such a person?"


    Ji Sixi finally spoke, with only an indifferent tone, "My matter has nothing to do with you."


    Shen Xiaoran''s expression stiffened, and said, "Sixi, have you changed?"

 Chapter 1262

    Because of what Lu Jingzhi had done, Shen Xiaoran and Lu Jingzhi had not interacted with each other for a long time.


    But this time, because he was participating in a business summit in Germany, Shen Xiaoran had met him.


    Lu Jingzhi never liked to attend such an asion, but this time, he was surprised to see it.


    Originally, Shen Xiaoran had no intention to greet Lu Jingzhi, but since they had a mutual friend, the three of them drank a cup together.


    Coincidentally, this mutual friend of his had suddenly called and apologized to them, then went to the side to answer the phone. Lu Jingzhi and Shen Xiaoran, on the other hand, did not leave due to their courtesy and casually chatted for a while.


    Naturally, Shen Xiaoran was the first to speak.


    Lu Jingzhi has always been a cold and detached person. If you don''t contact him, he will never contact you.


    "Has Boss Lu had a good year?"


    Lu Jingzhi drank a mouthful of wine, then replied indifferently, "This question should be about Boss Shen. It is said that this year, NK Corporation did not expand their business, and Boss Shen your days in thepany were few. The outside world has said that you, as the CEO, seems to have started to live a carefree life."


    The corner of Shen Xiaoran''s mouth hooked up, "Outsiders might not know, but Boss Lu, you should be very clear about the reason why I was acting like a crane in the wild this year ??"


    Lu Jingzhi continued to smile lightly, "Then ?? Did you find her? "


    Shen Xiaoran looked at all the business celebritiesing and going at the summit and mocked, "Why, do you still remember this man, Boss Lu?"


    Lu Jingzhi followed Shen Xiaoran''s gaze, and after drinking a mouthful of red wine, he said indifferently, "Why do you need to make me sound so heartfelt? After all, she and I are husband and wife."


    It was unknown if it was to stimte the usually arrogant and conceited Lu Jingzhi, or if he was trying to probe if Lu Jingzhi still had feelings for him, Shen Xiaoran suddenly turned his head, and stared at the side of Lu Jingzhi''s smiling face. The fact that the Boss Lu could hurt the people lying on his pillow without any hesitation was obviously due to love andck of righteousness. However, there were times when women were morepassionate than men because ?? "Sixi already has a new start."


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhi raised his eyebrows, and then muttered to himself, "A new begi


    ing ??"


    "I''m talking about a new begi


    ing." I''m talking about a new begi


    ing. Shen Xiaoran added. He also paid close attention to Lu Jingzhi''s face, wanting to see if there was any change in Lu Jingzhi''s expression.


    However, the result disappointed Shen Xiaoran, because there was no change in Lu Jingzhi''s expression. He even deepened the smile on his face and said lightly, "No wonder Xiao Ran you seem to be depressed.


    Shen Xiaoran continued to stare at Lu Jingzhi, and said, "I clearly understand that my feelings for Sixi aren''t really love. At most, I just admire and like her, and if possible, I am willing to spend my entire life to protect her ?? So when I found out that she had put aside his past, found a new life, and found the love I love now, although I felt sad and disappointed, I was also happy for her from the bottom of my heart. I just didn''t know how Boss Lu would feel about his previous wife finding a new life, finding a person who truly cherished and cherished her.


    Lu Jingzhi held onto the red wine and took a sip, then said slowly: "Bless her, in truth she was not wrong, it''s just that she is Qin Housheng''s daughter."


    Shen Xiaoran immediately said with a cold face. You know she''s not wrong, but a year ago you were still doing that to her, and your heart hasn''t been condemned by your conscience in the past year? "


    "If I were to be condemned by my conscience for such a trifling matter, my heart would be full of holes." Lu Jingzhi replied in a casual tone.


    Shen Xiaoran was extremely furious, he turned around and left immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi held the ss in his hand and took another sip of the red wine.


    But, with that sip, Lu Jingzhi drank all the red wine in the ss.


    When he put the ss down, the smile on his face was gone, reced by a cold expression.


    At this time, the secretary walked over and reminded him respectfully, "Boss Lu, it''s almost time, you should go to Miss Situ''s ce!"


    Lu Jingzhi gave his wine cup to the passing attendants, and replied coldly: "I still have some matters to attend to back at thepany, so I won''t be going over there!"


    After all, Lu Jingzhi had already agreed to apany him to tonight''s charity banquet organized by all the major German foundations. The secretary was slightly surprised to hear that, as he did not expect Lu Jingzhi to cancel it at thest minute.


    However, although the secretary was suspicious, he did not dare to ask too much, nor would he ask too much. He only said, "Then I''ll tell Miss Situ, tell him that you have something on your mind."


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, and directly took his leave.


    As for why Lu Jingzhi didn''t apany her at the banquet tonight, he was sulking at the bottom of his heart.


    One had to know that her and Lu Jingzhi''s wedding was already imminent, but Lu Jingzhi had already let her go tonight ??


    In that instant, the entire audience exploded, they all started guessing if her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi had changed ??


    As a result, she had no choice but to exin her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi to the reporters present one by one. Her saliva almost dried up ??


    When the banquet ended, and Lu Jingzhi did not send anyone to pick her up, he could only call for his family''s car toe pick her up before he angrily headed to LJ Corporation.


    When Situ Jing arrived at the LJ Company President''s office, she found Lu Jingzhi standing in front of the French window.


    "Can you give me a reason to put the pigeons in there?" Situ Jing ced her hand bag on top of Lu Jingzhi''s desk, then stepped on her 4 inch high heels and walked over to him, and asked.


    Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes remained calm as he looked at the resplendent city. He said indifferently, "When we were participating in the summit, I felt that too many people were making a lot of noise. That''s why I cancelled my visit to you."


    Situ Jing looked at Lu Jingzhi and said gloomily, "You don''t like ces that are too noisy, you can tell me before, then I won''t tell the media that you will be attending this charity banquet with me tonight. "Now that you''re not apanying me tonight, all of the reporters think that I''m acting on my own, so it''s impossible for me to marry you ??"


    "Why should you care about what others think?" Lu Jingzhi replied with a light tone.


    Situ Jing said gloomily, "Lu, it''s understandable for the reporters to think like this, because up until now, the number of times we have appeared together in front of the reporters are few and far between. So right now, everyone thinks that I''m vain. Even though you didn''t want to marry me, I kept spreading the word that you and I are about to get married ?? I feel like the whole world isughing at me now. "

 Chapter 1263

    "When the wedding is over, you won''t have to endure any more of this gossip!" Lu Jingzhi still did not stabilize Situ Jing, and only said so.


    Situ Jing looked down in disappointment and said bitterly, "Lu, we are about to be husband and wife, but even now, I feel that you still haven''t put me in your heart. From the start to the end, you seem to only view me as someone you want to marry."


    "I already told you that if you felt wronged, I wouldn''t force you. After all, I only fulfilled my father''s wish before he died." Lu Jingzhi said in a voice that did not fluctuate.


    Situ Jing raised her head and looked at the handsome side with an expressionless face. Lu, could it be that you still haven''t paid any attention to me in the past year? "


    "You and I know that." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Situ Jing''s bright eyes suddenly darkened as she looked at Lu Jingzhi dejectedly. Then, can you tell me what''s wrong with me? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with you."


    "Then why was I unable to move your heart?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply again.


    Situ Jing suddenly rushed in front of Lu Jingzhi, stood on her tiptoes and wrapped herself around Lu Jingzhi''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss her lips.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Situ Jing tried, Lu Jingzhi did not react at all. He only looked at her indifferently.


    Situ Jing did not believe that she could not catch any of Lu Jingzhi''s desires, she suddenly let go of his neck and started to unzip the side of her gown.


    In the next second, her dress fell to the ground, revealing her perfect and impressive figure.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze was still as calm as ever.


    Following that, Situ Jing tried to unbutton the buttons on her back, but her hands were trembling because she had never done this to a man before ??


    She really thought that after she mustered such great courage, Lu Jingzhi would not be able to refuse her, and would not be able to ??


    But Situ Jing never expected that after seeing thest piece of clothing on her upper body fall to the ground, she said, "I''m not interested in you."


    Situ Jing''s following movements became sluggish, and then, her fingers had nowhere to ce them. She felt a great sense of shame, and in the end, she picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and wrapped them around her naked body, her blurry eyes looking at Lu Jingzhi.


    "Why ??" "Tell me why?" Situ Jing muttered hoarsely, her voice filled with pain and grievance.


    "No reason." Lu Jingzhi only replied with a few words.


    Situ Jing choked with sobs, "Because you are only interested in women that you care about, such as Ji Sixi right?"


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, "Why are you bringing her up again?"


    Situ Jing snorted, and said sorrowfully, "It''s not that I want to talk about her, but that you haven''t let her down at all in your heart ??"


    Lu Jingzhi remained silent.


    Situ Jing treated Lu Jingzhi''sck of reply as tacit agreement and said painfully, "Actually, you had already fallen in love with her when you were using and taking revenge on Ji Sixi, right?"


    "If you insist on discussing this with me, I''m afraid I''ll be silent for the rest of the day." Lu Jingzhi replied coldly.


    Situ Jingughed lightly, "I was right, right? That''s right, at first, you were indeed using Ji Sixi to rece me, but after interacting with Ji Sixi, you gradually got to understand her, and in the end, you fell deeply in love with her, right? "


    Lu Jingzhi maintained his silence.


    Situ Jing refused to budge and continued, "Actually, I really don''t understand. Since you care about Ji Sixi, why are you still hurting her like this? You could have been with her... Just like my little brother, as long as you ignore the grudges of the previous generation, why can''t you be with Ji Sixi? "


    "Are you done?" At this time, Lu Jingzhi spat out these four words, his tone was extremely calm, as though everything that Situ Jing had just said had nothing to do with him.


    Situ Jing became more and more miserable, and said in a sorrowful voice, "I understand the logic, why don''t you understand it? Qin Housheng was Qin Housheng, Ji Sixi was Ji Sixi ?? Even if Qin Housheng has done something outrageous to our two families, it has nothing to do with Ji Sixi, why can''t you think of that? If you could think things through, if you could be together with Ji Sixi, I would not have fantasized about being together with you, and would not have shamelessly tried to seduce you in front of you, yet still not getting a single response from you ?? "


    "I promised that I would tell her a story when I got home tonight. I''m leaving first!" Lu Jingzhi''s mood was not affected in the slightest. Lu Jingzhi remained expressionless, and his long legs continued to stride away.


    Situ Jing hugged her dress tightly and cried out, "Lu Jingzhi, you''re using me, right?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, and a clear chill emitted from his straight back.


    Situ Jing said in a sorrowful tone, "Once, I heard your conversation with Little K... Actually, since you have done so much, you are just trying to lure Qin Housheng out, right? "


    Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes, and ayer of frost covered his handsome face. "You are Uncle Chen''s daughter, I will never do anything to hurt you."


    Situ Jing slowly nodded his head, "Yes, I know you won''t hurt me. As long as we are married, you will definitely take good care of me. When I need you, you will certainlye and help me. It''s just that you won''t show me your love in front of the media, and you won''t do anything intimate with me ?? "Because you only see me as family, just like how father once saw my father as his older brother. You treat me as his younger sister ??"


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply.


    Situ Jing knew that she had guessed what Lu Jingzhi was thinking and continued to speak, "If Ji Sixi wasn''t Qin Housheng''s daughter, if I wasn''t still alive, you would definitely be together with Ji Sixi, right?"


    "I''ll be leaving first." Lu Jingzhi started walking again.


    "Situ Jing, who had already do


    ed a formal attire, ran in front of Lu Jingzhi in a mess as she watched him in pain. Lu, if I didn''t know that Qin Housheng wasn''t dead, I probably wouldn''t have believed that you had no feelings for him, but I know now, for you to treat Ji Sixi like this is something only you can do, because you can only use this method to lure Qin Housheng out and take revenge for your parents, right? "


    Facing Situ Jing''s overbearing questioning, Lu Jingzhi finally responded, but it was only in a displeased tone, "I already said that I won''t hurt you, but that doesn''t mean that I have the patience to continue pestering you."


    "I''m pestering you?" Situ Jing said in pain, "If not for you repeatedly being cold to me, how could I have be such a hysterical, unreasonable woman tonight?"


    "I told you long ago that you could choose your own path." Throwing these words down, Lu Jingzhi directly went past Situ Jing and took his leave.


    Situ Jing finally stopped chasing after her, and only shouted at Lu Jingzhi''s back, "So what if you have Ji Sixi in your heart? Let me tell you, Ji Sixi is already with my brother, they are now a loving couple! "

 Chapter 1264

    The scenery of Lake Jojana is so beautiful...


    No wonder so many people were willing to hike here for three hours. This was truly a paradise on earth ??


    On the lush grass, theke of Yoga was like a sapphire, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds ??


    Come here, you can''t help but to rx, as if all your worries and worries can be instantly dispelled...


    This seemed to be a ce where people could calm down.


    Satan came over with a skewer of grilled fish.


    This fish was the one from theke. After a careful barbecue, it released an alluring aroma.


    "Hungry?" Satan asked gently.


    Ji Sixi took the grilled fish and lowered her nose to smell it. "It smells so good."


    "As long as it smells good, I''ll roast it for you and feed you until you''re full." After saying that, Satan walked over to the grill.


    Ji Sixi hurriedly called out to Satan, "Don''t bother, sit down with me and let me take a look at the scenery ?? "These days, you''ve been busy setting up tents, and even when you were fishing and roasting fish, you didn''t get a good look at the scenery here ??"


    Satan gave Ji Sixi a doting smile and said, "To me, you are my scenery."


    Ji Sixi''s face turned slightly red as she mumbled, "Can you not be so numb?"


    "Only then did Satan slowly walk to Ji Sixi''s front, and gently supported herself by her slender shoulders. I''m not talking to you, I''m talking to you from the bottom of my heart... No matter how beautiful the scenery is, I just want to see you. "


    Ji Sixi bashfully pinched Satan''s arm, "Alright, I''ll eat grilled fish ??"


    Only then did Satan let Ji Sixi go and looked at her lovingly.


    Ji Sixi started to eat heartily. In the middle of it, she did not forget to praise her, "I feel that you have the talent to be a chef, no matter what you do, it''s always so tasty."


    Satan smiled in satisfaction, "As long as you like it ??" As long as I like it, I will do it to the extreme. "


    Ji Sixi cast a grateful nce at Satan, "Alright, seeing as you are being so diligent, I will let you go because you are too busy to stay by my side."


    Satan took out a piece of paper from a tissue box and handed it over to Ji Sixi. "Look at you, you''re eating like a dirty little cat right now ??"


    Ji Sixi was embarrassed, and immediately took the paper to wipe it.


    "Now that I don''t have the keepsake of Satan''s Tissue, it would be difficult for me to recover my Satan''s Tissue. Fortunately, my father used to trust some uncles who were still alive, and with their support, I still believe that if I were to spend some more time, I would definitely be able to increase my Satan''s Tissue. When my Satan''s Tissue is defeated, I will hand over my Satan''s Tissue to my subordinates to take care of it and have them lead you around the world from now on ??"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi was silent for a moment, then said: "You must wait until my Satan''s Tissue defeats the Dark Angel, then you can apany me to travel around the world with you?"


    "Satan stared intently at Ji Sixi''s downcast face. But Satan''s Tissue was established by grandfather and father together. If I let it die in my hands, in the future, I will not be able to face grandfather and parents who are underground. "


    "I can understand it, but ??" Ji Sixi raised her eyes and met Satan''s serious and deep gaze. I don''t want anything to happen to you, but I know that dealing with Dark Angel is an extremely dangerous thing to do ?? "


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t let anything happen to myself, because it wasn''t easy for me to be together with you, I can''t bear to part with you."


    Ji Sixi then revealed a gentle smile.


    Seeing Ji Sixi''s captivating smile, Satan took the grilled fish from Ji Sixi''s hands and could not help but hug Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes, satisfied with the warmth in Satan''s embrace.


    Satan pulled Ji Sixi''s hand and let her hug his waist.


    Ji Sixi did not reject him, and hugged him tightly.


    The breeze seems to be blessing them, blowing up their clothes...


    Since there was no hotel here in Lake Jojana, everything was natural, so they slept in the tent here at night ??


    But at the top of the tent was a transparent skylight that could be opened. At night, when youy in the tent, you could enjoy the beauty of the sky.


    However, although the scenery was beautiful, it was not convenient to live ?? Take a bath, for example.


    When Ji Sixi wanted to take a bath, she let Satan carry the hot water into the tent. Just like that, she used a towel to wipe the water off her body.


    But tonight, as Ji Sixi was wiping her body, a wiggling sound suddenly came from the bottom of the tent.


    Ji Sixi''s first reaction was to meet the snake, and screamed in fear.


    Satan stood guard outside. Hearing Ji Sixi''s shout, he rushed in.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Sixi had not finished wiping. She used a towel to cover herself and hid in a corner of the tent.


    Satan''s eyes zed over for about two seconds as he watched the scene unfold.


    Ji Sixi saw that Satan was stu


    ed, and immediately shouted, "Hurry up and catch the snake!"


    Satan reacted and quickly retreated from the tent, checking to see if there was anything strange at the bottom of the tent.


    Satan then realized that the snake was hiding at the bottom of the tent. It was actually a frog. The frog wanted to jump out, but couldn''t jump up, so it seemed to be squirming under the tent ??


    Thinking back to how Ji Sixi was screaming, Satanughed and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a frog, I already chased him out ?? Look, there''s nothing squirming there now, right? "


    Ji Sixi came out of the tent after a minute, and said embarrassedly: "So it was just a frog, you really scared me ??"


    "Hey, it''s that cute guy. It just couldn''te out from the bottom of the tent." Satanughed derisively.


    Ji Sixi could not help but pat Satan''s arm. " "You actuallyughed at me, when it jumped down earlier, it really looked like a snake squirming!"


    Satan suddenly didn''t respond to Ji Sixi, staring intently at her instead, his gaze unblinking.


    Sensing Satan''s attentive gaze, Ji Sixi raised her head, her face slightly flushed, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Satan was silent for a few seconds, before slowly spitting out his words. "Since you''re so afraid of snakes and it''s impossible to protect yourself from them at night, why don''t you share a tent with me tonight so that you won''t be afraid ??"


    Ji Sixi immediately understood what Satan meant as she gently pulled away from him.


    However, Satan, who would always let go of Ji Sixi right away, grabbed Ji Sixi''s hand this time, and interlocked ten fingers with her.


    Ji Sixi had no choice but to stay where she was, but to not raise her eyes to look at Satan''s face.


    Satan looked at her, his eyes so deep. " "Sixi, I don''t want to force you, but I also don''t want to lie to you. I just rushed into the tent and saw you ??" "At that moment, I almost couldn''t control myself ??"

 Chapter 1265

    Ji Sixi wanted to struggle free from Satan''s grasp, but Satan seemed to have made up his mind tonight. He didn''t cooperate to release her hand, but held her hand even tighter, and continued, "Don''t worry, as long as you are unwilling, I will never force you. It''s just that I''m afraid that even now, you still haven''t forgotten about that person ??"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi lifted her head, the bashfulness in her eyes was gradually reced by calmness. "Why do you still think that, just because I refused ??"


    Satan didn''t wait for Ji Sixi to finish speaking and immediately shook her head, "Sixi, I definitely didn''t intentionally say such a thing just because you rejected me on this matter. I just ?? I just heard that before we came here, Shen Xiaoran hade looking for you before, I was afraid that Shen Xiaoran had brought news about that person. "


    Ji Sixi''s gaze darkened a little at this moment, and said like this, "Yong, if I didn''t have the determination to be with you, I would never have started with you, so you don''t need to worry about whether that person is still in my heart, because I have already decided to live this life together with you."


    Satan was pleased with Ji Sixi''s answer, and extended her hand to stroke Ji Sixi''s wet hair that had not dried yet. Promise me, you won''t see Shen Xiaoran ever again ?? Because I want you to say goodbye to the past and to that person for good. "


    Ji Sixi said seriously, "Don''t worry, I never intended to have anything to do with the past ?? The current me only views myself as Zoey. All the people that ''Ji Sixi'' knew, I do not wish to contact any more ?? "


    Satan then pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace, gently leaning on her shoulder. Do you know how nervous I was the moment I learned that you had met Shen Xiaoran? I was really worried that Shen Xiaoran would bring you news about that person, and that it would cause your heart to waver again ?? "


    Ji Sixi looked into the distance, her gaze sluggish. "You''re thinking too much, my heart has long ago stopped fluctuating because of that person ??"


    Germany.


    Inside the LJ Group President''s office, Lu Jingzhi was standing in front of the window, his back giving off a cold aura.


    Little K lowered his head and respectfully reported, "Boss Lu, up until now, no one around Miss Ji is suspicious. All of the customers who asked Miss Ji to do the design have their own backgrounds to check. "


    "Ji Sixi suffered such a huge loss at my hands, so it''s impossible for Qin Housheng to not react. The only possibility is ?? Qin Housheng is an extremely cautious person, and he was afraid that this would lead to his appearance."


    Hearing that, Xiao K became worried, "But if Qin Housheng never appears, how can you find him, Boss Lu? A year''s time is already long enough. If he dotes on her daughter, he should have shown his face a long time ago. Even if he didn''t take revenge on you, he would have silently stayed by Miss Ji''s side to protect her ?? So this subordinate thinks that Qin Housheng does not care about the Miss Ji at all? "


    Lu Jingzhi slightly narrowed his eyes, a trace of sinister look shing across his proficient ck pupils. Qin Housheng loved his wife so much, naturally he loved her and her child. Otherwise, before he betrayed Satan''s Tissue, he wouldn''t have sent Ji Sixi to the Ji couple''s ce in advance ?? "Therefore, he will definitelye and settle debts with me because of her daughter. It''s just that he has a good temper, so he can endure it until the timees when he thinks it''s appropriate ??"


    "But are we just going to patiently wait for Qin Housheng to take action?" Little K asked.


    Lu Jingzhi replied ndly, "If you want to uncover a smart person like him, you need to be patient. But just like you said, waiting a bit longer isn''t a solution, furthermore, I don''t want to waste any more time ?? So, it''s time for me to add some firewood, and let the fire in Qin Housheng''s heart burn even hotter. " After he finished speaking, a sharp glint shed across his dark pupils. After which, they became deeply restrained.


    At night.


    Lu Jingzhi never thought that even after taking half a sleeping pill, he would still not be able to sleep.


    This was his first insomnia in a year. No matter how tired or tired he was, he could not let himself fall asleep ??


    He didn''t know if this was a punishment that the heavens had given him, a punishment that he had used and hurt an i


    ocent girl, but seeing his own parents die in the sea of fire Qin Housheng had set off, how could he feel at ease?


    In the past, he had dreamed of his parents'' deaths countless times. Every time, he would wake up in the middle of the night in fear ??


    The hatred of his parents was irreconcble.


    Moreover, if he was with Ji Sixi, how would he be able to face his parents who were buried underground due to Qin Housheng''s death?


    In reality, he still could not sleep. Lu Jingzhi got up and got off the bed, putting on his ck pajamas.


    When Lu Jingzhi came to the children''s room, his wet nurse was covering him with a nket.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi, the wet nurse immediately bowed. Lu Jingzhi immediately shushed her, signalling for his to not make any noise and to not disturb Lu Yixin, and he quickly retreated to the side.


    Lu Jingzhi then walked over to the child''s bed and looked at the sleeping Lu Yixin.


    Lu Yixin''s sleeping state was not very good, and her entire person was sleeping horizontally, but the way she slept so soundly was also very cute.


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Lu Yixin''s peaceful face.


    He had to admit that Lu Yixin was a little more simr to him when he was young, but now, she seemed a little more simr to Ji Sixi ??


    Especially the nose and mouth, they looked extremely simr to Ji Sixi ??


    From what Situ Jing said, Ji Sixi was already with Satan ??


    This was actually quite good. Not everyone could be like Satan, giving up everything for her ??


    I believe she must be happy right now.


    He had personally destroyed her and his happiness in exchange for his parents'' revenge. He once asked himself whether this was worth it ??


    There had been a second when his answer had been no.


    But...


    He, who had personally witnessed the destruction of his parents, could only allow himself to regret for that one second ??


    He could only say that they couldn''t be together. This had long been fated ??


    Ji Sixi, who had not slept for a long time, could not sleep tonight as well ??


    Originally, the beautiful sound of insects outside the tent was the best symphony, allowing her to sleep peacefully. However, tonight, she was unable to do so for no reason ??


    Thus, she opened her eyes, opened the transparent window of the sky above the tent, and quietly gazed at the stars in the sky.


    Why on earth would she lose sleep?


    Nothing had happened today. If she were to forcefully calcte it, then rejecting Satan would probably be one thing ??


    Could it be that she couldn''t bear to see this from the bottom of her heart?


    However ??


    Facing Satan''s touch, she really only wanted to refuse ??


    Why was she still unable to ept Satan?


    Even her parents had epted him, and she no longer had any worries. Why was she still unable to get close to Satan?


    Was it because she hadn''t forgotten that person?

 Chapter 1266

    Returning back from the Jojana Lake, Ji Sixi made a decision.


    Just as Satan was about to send her to the white rice apartment building, Ji Sixi called out to him. "Yong..."


    Satan turned, thinking that she was reluctant to see him go, and soothed, "I wille again soon."


    Ji Sixi shook her head. "Come here."


    Satan, thinking that something was wrong with her, walked up to her quickly, his face slightly grave.


    Ji Sixi suddenly reached out and hugged Satan.


    Satan was startled at first, but when he recovered, a smile appeared on his face. "What is it?" he asked lovingly.


    Ji Sixi hugged Satan tightly, her ear close to Satan''s firm chest and his eyes closed. Didn''t you always want to register with me? "


    "When Satan heard it, he pulled at Ji Sixi in disbelief, his eyes shining. "Sixi, are you serious?" Satan held his breath and asked, as if he was afraid he might hear wrongly.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t help butugh when she saw the usually calm Satan be so excited that he looked like a child, "Of course I''m telling you the truth ?? "Would I joke with you about something like that?"


    "Wow ??"


    Satan was too excited, and actually carried Ji Sixi up, and spun around her happily.


    Ji Sixi was so scared that she tightly wrapped her arms around Satan''s neck, "Put me down quickly ??"


    The scene that happened afterwards was seen by the Ji couple inside the apartment. When Ji Sixi saw Satan off to his apartment, Ji''s Mother opened her mouth, "Look how happy Yong was just now ?? "You agreed to it?"


    The Ji''s Mother naturally knew that the thing that could make Satan so happy was Ji Sixi agreeing to his proposal. After all, Satan had already asked Ji Sixi to marry him before this ??


    Ji Sixi calmly replied, "I think it''s time ??."


    The Ji''s Mother was silent.


    Ji Sixi saw his mother''s expression and asked curiously, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Ji''s Mother shook his head and did not say anything.


    Ji Sixi then pulled Ji''s Mother closer and whispered, "Mom, if you have any objections to the matter of me marrying him, can you tell me directly?"


    Ji''s Mother looked deeply at Ji Sixi, and still did not speak.


    Ji Sixi wrinkled her brows, and said worriedly, "Mom ??"


    At this time, the Ji''s father said in a serious tone, "Alright, your mother probably doesn''t want you to get married, because that means she wants you to separate from us again ?? You don''t need to think too much about it. "


    "When Ji Sixi heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. Mom, don''t worry ?? "Even if I am with Yong, I wille back often to visit you guys ??" She caressed her mother''s back as she consoled her.


    The Ji''s Mother sighed lightly, and said, "Alright ?? Then I''ll go to the kitchen and see if Luna''s ready for di


    er. " With that, the Ji''s Mother walked straight to the kitchen.


    Ji Sixi watched her mother''s leaving figure, and sank into deep thought for a second.


    She had never felt that her mother had wanted to say something to her, but she didn''t know how to say it. She was a little worried that her mother might not approve of her being with Satan.


    "Your mother is such a sentimental person. You don''t need to think too much about it. Your mother and I support your rtionship with Satan." Ji''s father said.


    Ji Sixi''s thoughts were pulled back to reality as she looked at his father. Dad, do you really support me being with him? "


    The Ji''s father frowned, "Why would you ask that?"


    "No, I just ??" Ji Sixi paused, then slowly said, "I''m just afraid that you still care about the past ??"


    Ji''s father said calmly, "That''s right, I would never have let you be with him before, but he used his heart to move us, and also let us know, for you, he could give up everything ?? "So, the past is no longer important. As long as he is sincere to you, that''s enough ??"


    Ji Sixi lightly bit her lip, then nodded her head, "Yes, as long as he is sincere to me, that is enough ??"


    After saying these words, for some reason, Ji Sixi felt a slight sadness from the bottom of her heart.


    After resting for the entire morning, in the afternoon, when Ji Sixi was preparing to go to the Workshop to take care of the work that had been dyed for the past few days, Ji''s Mother called for Ji Sixi at the door.


    Ji Sixi was in the middle of changing into her high heels, hence she stopped. Mom, what''s wrong? "


    Ji''s Mother said, "I''ll send you out."


    Ji Sixi realized that his mother had something to say to her, so she changed her shoes and walked in front of her. "Mom, you wanted to say something in the day, but you hesitated. If you have something to say, just say it to me."


    Ji''s Mother looked at the bedroom on the second floor as if he was worried about Ji''s father. He pulled Ji Sixi''s hand and went to the garage where Ji Sixi''s car was parked and said, "Sixi, have you really decided to marry Satan already?"


    Thinking about Satan''s considerate and caring toward her during this half a year, Ji Sixi nodded her head seriously, "Yes, I have already thought this through!"


    Ji''s Mother sighed heavily, and said in a helpless tone, "Actually, mother knows that I shouldn''t have persuaded you, but ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Sixi supported her mother.


    Ji''s Mother raised her serious eyes and looked at Ji Sixi. Mother thinks that if you were to be with Satan, you wouldn''t be able to have happiness in the future ?? "


    Ji Sixi''s clear eyes sank. "Mom, why do you say that?"


    "You should be clear about Satan''s condition. I''m afraid he ??" The Ji''s Mother''s gaze fell into worry.


    Ji Sixi realized that her mother was actually worried about Satan''s body. She smiled and said seriously, "Mother, half a year ago, when Satan donated the kidney for Father, the doctor said ?? Losing this kidney will not have much of an impact on Satan''s body, not to mention his physical fitness. "


    The Ji''s Mother lowered his eyebrows and muttered in a low voice, "Even though we say it like that, in the end, it is still missing a kidney. How can it be possible for a normal person to think about it? "Even if he has good physical fitness, in certain aspects, he will definitely ??" Ji''s Mother was a little embarrassed and did not continue.


    Ji Sixi already understood her mother''s meaning, and also understood that her mother''s earlier words about being unhappy referred to her being unlucky. Thus, she smiled, "Mom, you''re really thinking too much, his condition is normal, and is really no different from before."


    Ji''s Mother immediately said in a low voice, "He''s still young now, but when he''s older, a lot of problems wille ??"


    Ji Sixi restrained her smile and asked calmly, "So mother, do you want me to reject marrying him?"


    Ji''s Mother red at Ji Sixi snappily, "Don''t look at me like I''m a despicable person, I admit that my advice to you is indeed a little immoral. But you are a child that I have worked hard to raise, I really don''t want your future marriage to be abnormal ??"


    Ji Sixi immediately took hold of his mother''s arm and said seriously, "Mom, when Satan donated father''s kidney, we promised Satan that we would marry each other ?? "Now that father has recovered, and he and I have gotten along, it''s time for us to keep our promises ??"


    "I understand this logic, but ??" Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi dotingly, "Ignoring his current body, he is a gangster, in the future, he will definitely go about her work of killing and fighting. Are you sure you want to live with someone like him who licks blood on his knife everyday?"

 Chapter 1267

    Ji Sixi muttered in a low voice, "In the past when I was together with Lu Jingzhi, he was also a hoodlum and would do things like fight and kill. But mother you never said anything about where it was bad for him ??"


    Ji''s Mother immediately said seriously, "Why would Lu Jingzhi be like Satan? Although he was the leader of Dark Angel and a veritable devil of the underworld, wasn''t he just the CEO of a listedpany in front of everyone? Most importantly, he does not need to take care of the Dark Angel at all. All he does is deal with the other three people. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. You have a point. Compared to Lu Jingzhi, Satan has too many things that he needs to do personally ?? But he has already promised me that as long as he reinstates his Satan''s Tissue, he will hand over the organization to his trusted subordinates and bring me around the world from now on. " Ji Sixi told his mother what Satan had told her.


    However, the Ji''s Mother still had a worried look on his face. "I''m afraid that with his body, I won''t be able to travel the world with you ??"


    "??" Ji Sixi''s mother said patiently, "Mom, losing a kidney is not as serious as you think. Moreover, I don''t want to be someone who goes back on his words ?? If I had promised Satan that I would marry him when my father needed a kidney, I wouldn''t have gone back on my word, and I really thought I would be happy with him. "


    "Are you happy that you''re going to marry him now?" Ji''s Mother suddenly asked.


    Ji Sixi didn''t expect herself to be stumped by her mother''s question, and after being stu


    ed for a moment, she said, "Of course I''m happy ?? He and I have just decided where to get married, and we are going to have our wedding at Lake Yogana. I look forward to it. "


    "The Ji''s Mother carefully examined Ji Sixi''s expression, as if she was trying to find any traces of Ji Sixi lying. "Alright, I hope this is your true thoughts and not your words of constion to me for fulfilling my promise ??"


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, and said in a serious tone, "Mom, I''m really not trying tofort you, I''m really willing to spend the rest of my life with Satan ??"


    Afternoon.


    Ji Sixi realized that she was unable to focus on designing it no matter what she did today. She didn''t think about it too much, but her brain felt like it was made of paste, with not even the slightest bit of inspiration. When she thought carefully about it, her brain felt a little sore.


    The assistant saw Jess kneading her brow and asked, "Zoey, you''re not happy, are you?"


    Ji Sixi immediately stopped rubbing her eyebrows and rolled her eyes at the assistant, "This girl is getting more and more improper!"


    The assistant giggled. "I was just teasing you too, I know you can''t possibly be happy. After all, you and your boyfriend have only been out for half a month, even on the first night ??" That''s not going to be so soon, is it? "


    Ji Sixi said snappily, "You New Zend citizens believe in Christianity, right? Christianity is not allowed to have sex before marriage, and you, my girl, how can you be so impure? "


    The assistant immediately came to Ji Sixi''s side and gently massaged Ji Sixi''s shoulders, fawning on him. "Alright, I was just joking with you ?? Seeing that you''re not in a good mood today, I guess you should get up! "


    Ji Sixi was being massagedfortably by the assistant. She closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. "That''s right. To be honest, I don''t understand why I am so tired today. I can''t seem to concentrate on designing it. I usuallye back with a lot of inspiration, but when I return from this trip, my mind feels like a lump of paste ??"


    "Then something must have happened, or you wouldn''t have suddenly lost your inspiration ??" The assistant said.


    Ji Sixi shook her head honestly, "Nothing happened during our trip this time. We had a good time, but ??"


    "But what?" the assistant asked curiously, lowering his head.


    Ji Sixi smiled and said, "He and I have already registered."


    Hearing that, the assistant stopped massaging and covered her mouth happily, "Really? Zoey, are you getting married? "


    "Mm ??" Ji Sixi said sweetly, "I do feel that being with him for the past half year is really beautiful."


    Only then did the assistant continue to massage Ji Sixi. She ridiculed him, "No wonder you''re not in the mood to work today, you''re so happy that you can''t focus ??"


    Happy?


    Ji Sixi''s delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Why didn''t she feel like she was having fun because she didn''t want to work today?


    Although she really did look forward to spending the rest of her life with Satan, she had always felt that her chest was a little heavy and her mind a little muddled ??


    In short, her unintentional work today was definitely not because she was in a state of joy and excitement.


    In fact, she had always been calm from the moment she had decided to marry Satan, so how could she be excited about getting married?


    Then, what was it that made her not want to work today?


    She herself did not know ??


    Just then, the studio''s Front Desk Miss came to Ji Sixi''s office and respectfully reported, "Miss Ji, a client outside is looking for you to design his wedding room. I said that you don''t have time recently, and I also said that you won''t be making your own wedding room, but he said that if you meet him, you will definitely agree, because the both of you are very familiar friends, so I ??"


    "This person''s behavior is quite strange ??" "Sixi, could he be a friend that you know?" the assistant asked curiously.


    Ji Sixi lowered her eyebrows and thought.


    A very familiar friend?


    It seemed that she had stopped contacting people from her past ever since she came to New Zend ??


    Even Chi Zhichen had not received any message from her.


    So who was this familiar friend?


    Could it be Shen Xiaoran?


    However, she had already told Shen Xiaoran with a cold and detached attitude that she did not want to see him again ??


    Then, could it be Chi Zhichen?


    However, she was now living in New Zend with apletely new identity. How did Chi Zhichen find her?


    In the end, with heavy doubts, Ji Sixi walked out of the office and arrived at the studio''s reception area.


    Actually, no matter how she thought about it, she still couldn''t figure out who this familiar friend of hers was. Furthermore, she even had to design a marriage room for him. This made her even more unable to figure out this person''s identity ??


    However, she had never expected that this friend of hers, whom she was so familiar with, would actually ??


    At that moment, when she saw him sitting on the sofa leisurely holding a copy of her design and reading it, she seemed to have forgotten to breathe, and was stu


    ed for a long time.


    That''s right ??


    She thought of Shen Xiaoran, thought of Chi Zhichen, and even thought of her old colleagues who worked at the Tan''s. The only thing she didn''t think of was Lu Jingzhi ??


    Because she had always thought that they would never meet again in this lifetime ??


    When Lu Jingzhi heard the sound of footsteps, he raised his head and saw her frozen in ce. The corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and he said in a warm tone, "Long time no see, Sixi."

 Chapter 1268

    A long time?


    It had only been a little more than a year.


    It''s just that things have changed ??


    "Boss Lu, do you want to kill them all?" Although he said those words, Ji Sixi did not show any fear on his face. He elegantly sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, "You think too much. If I wanted to exterminate you, why would I havee all the way to New Zend? I could have left it to my people to handle. "


    "It seems that Boss Shen revealed my whereabouts." Ji Sixi said coldly.


    Lu Jingzhi maintained the smile on the corner of his mouth, "I can''t just say that he revealed it, he just said that you''re doing very well right now, so I guessed that he must have seen you before, so I investigated his whereabouts."


    Ji Sixi retracted her gaze and looked at the white Hyacinth s on the table indifferently. Boss Lu can tell me your purpose foring here! "


    "Can''t you look at me?" Lu Jingzhiughed.


    Only then did Ji Sixi raise her gaze. However, there was no warmth in her eyes, as cold as ice. Why would the Boss Lu force him? You know, I don''t wee you. "


    "Oh?" Lu Jingzhi raised an eyebrow, "I thought you had already forgotten the past and would start a new life again."


    Ji Sixiughed coldly, and said with an ice-cold voice, "Boss Lu, you really underestimate my memory ?? Moreover, with such an unforgettable experience, I will definitely remember it for the rest of my life! "


    "Why hold a grudge like this? "Sixi ??" Lu Jingzhi said gently.


    The smile on Ji Sixi''s face became even more ridiculing, "What is Boss Lu afraid of? I don''t have the ability to take revenge against you, I can only use this matter to encourage myself when I have met with setbacks. If I can even make it through such painful times, what else can I not do?"


    Lu Jingzhi went silent, inspecting the expression on Ji Sixi''s face, but no one knew what she was looking for.


    Ji Sixi really hated Lu Jingzhi''s measuring gaze, it was as if he could see through her thoughts in the next second. What does Boss Lu mean by looking at me like this? " She decided to take the initiative.


    Lu Jingzhi softly sighed, and said, "Sixi, you''ve changed ??"


    Yet another sentence ??


    Shen Xiaoran had said the same thing to her before. Seems like she was no longer the Ji Sixi of the past in the eyes of others ??


    Ji Sixi sneered, "People have to improve eventually, Boss Lu."


    Lu Jingzhi was silent again.


    Ji Sixi then turned her gaze back to the Hyacinth on the table.


    She discovered that the Hyacinth was operating exceptionally well today, but it was a pity that the mood of this rare Hyacinth waspletely ruined by this uninvited guest!


    After a few seconds, Ji Sixi heard Lu Jingzhi''s low voice, "Do you know why I havee to find you this time?"


    Ji Sixi slowly got up and moved the Hyacinth closer to him, as if she was afraid that the Hyacinth would be affected by Lu Jingzhi''s aura. She replied, "The front desk said that you came to find me for a design ?? Design the wedding room, right? "


    "I am indeed getting married soon, but the wedding room has already been prepared. I don''t need toe to New Zend specifically to ask you to design it ?? I''vee this time for the sake of my heart. " Lu Jingzhi said calmly.


    When she mentioned One Thought, Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi, unable to control his excitement.


    Had he brought his heart?


    Lu Jingzhi said in a deep voice, "Xin Xin is currently eating ice cream at an ice cream shop 500 meters away from your workshop. You have two hours to spend with her."


    Ji Sixi suddenly stood up from the sofa and held her breath, "You ?? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Lu Jingzhi smiled lightly, "If you don''t believe me, you definitely won''t go. It''s just that I only have two hours."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi ran into her own office, grabbed her bag and rushed out of her own studio.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi smiled, then picked up the cup of coffee Front Desk Miss had made for him and slowly took a sip.


    When she ran to the ice cream store at the corner of the street as fast as she could, Ji Sixi was very nervous.


    She was afraid that Lu Jingzhi was lying to her, but she had no choice but toe here.


    All this time, all she could think about was her heart.


    Every time she thought of the sudden loss of Mommy, she felt sad ??


    Approaching the ice cream store, Ji Sixi saw a tall and small figure. It was wearing Mitch''s headband, a white T-shirt, and a pair of white shoes. It looked sweet and cute.


    Was this her little princess?


    But from the back, Ji Sixi didn''t dare to recognize him ??


    Because after just a year, the child had already grown so tall ??


    As a result, when she was almost in front of Lu Yixin, Ji Sixi suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, she recognized the small mole on Lu Yixin''s neck ??


    When Lu Yixin was born, she had already noticed this mole, so her eyes had already turned red from grief ??


    It really was her daughter''s heart ??


    Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    At this time, an ice cream shop attendant walked over and asked enthusiastically, "Miss, what do you need?"


    Ji Sixi''s throat was choked with sobs. After a long while, she finally squeezed out, "Help me order some blueberry ice cream, and ce it in front of this little girl ??"


    "Yes, miss." The waiter withdrew.


    The little girl was startled as she heard the sound. She turned her head.


    When they met eyes with Ji Sixi, the little girl''s eyes had also turned red. In the next second, the little girl jumped out of her chair and ran towards Ji Sixi, "Mommy ??"


    Ji Sixi never thought that the way the child walked was already so stable. She was very pleased as she squatted down with tears all over her face.


    Lu Yixin ran into her arms and hugged her tightly. "Mommy ??"


    Ji Sixi hugged Lu Yixin tightly, wanting to say something, but her throat was choked with sobs. After an unknown amount of time, she finally let go of Lu Yixin, and looked at Lu Yixin with her bright red eyes, "Little darling, do you miss Mommy?"


    Lu Yixin strongly nodded, with tears still in her eyes, she said grievingly, "Mommy, where did you go? "You don''t want me anymore?"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain, she did not know how to answer.


    Lu Yixin was very sensible, and used her small hands that were thi


    er than before to gently wipe away the tears on Ji Sixi''s face. "Mommy, don''t cry ?? Did I disobey you, Mommy, and you won''te back? "Then I''ll be obedient in the future, okay?"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi''s tears started to fall even harder. She picked up her daughter and sat on the chair.


    Lu Yixinid in Ji Sixi''s embrace peacefully, as if she was afraid that his mother would leave after not seeing her for a long time. Both of Lu Yixin''s hands were tightly wrapped around Ji Sixi''s neck.


    Ji Sixi began to patiently exin, "Xin Xin, Mommy didn''t leave you behind. It''s just that Daddy''s Mommy couldn''t continue to live together with you, so Mommy can only pass you to Daddy to take care of you ??"

 Chapter 1269

    "Hearing that, Lu Yixin lowered her eyes in disappointment. I know... "Auntie Situ said that Daddy''s Mommy is divorced, so we can''t live together in the future ??"


    "Auntie Situ?" Situ Jing?


    Lu Yixin raised his eyes and said seriously, "I don''t like Auntie Situ, but Auntie Situ is Daddy''s girlfriend ??" After she finished speaking, a look of loss appeared in Lu Yixin''s eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi had actually a


    ounced to the outside world that they were divorced ?? That year in New Zend, she paid no attention to the German or domestic news.


    Ji Sixi rubbed Lu Yixin''s small head that was tied in a ponytail and asked gently, "Why doesn''t Heart like Auntie Situ?"


    "Because all I want is Mommy ??" Lu Yixin hugged Ji Sixi, her eyes revealing a deep sense of yearning.


    Ji Sixi never thought that a three year old child could have such good memories. She had originally thought that the child had already forgotten about her ??


    However, the child was able to recognize her by her voice ?? She was truly gratified.


    "Xin Xin, since Auntie Situ is your dad''s girlfriend, you must not be rude to her, do you understand?" Ji Sixi reminded her in a pampering tone.


    Lu Yixin nodded her head and said seriously, "Mommy, I have never been rude to Aunt Situ. Even if I don''t like Aunt Situ, I have never told Father that ??"


    "Be good." "Ji Sixi couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss Lu Yixin''s forehead. Remember, as long as you treat Auntie Situ well, Auntie Situ will treat you well. "


    She was well aware that Lu Yixin was not Situ Jing''s child after all. If a child acted unbridled in front of Situ Jing, it would only give him reason to not care for the child.


    Lu Yixin obediently replied, "I understand, Mommy."


    Seeing her child''s face so childish yet so sensible, Ji Sixi felt iparably sad ??


    She was not a good mother. Although she had given birth to her child, she had never taken good care of her. Fortunately, the child was still as cheerful, lively and thoughtful as before ??


    When you want time to stop, time passes quickly...


    Lu Jingzhi''s car was already parked opposite the ice cream shop. Little K was standing at the back of the car waiting for them, seemingly urging them to part ways.


    Ji Sixi knew that she would have to part with him sooner orter. If she kept dying, it would only add to her reluctance to part with her child. Therefore, the moment the car appeared, she had already coaxed the child, "Xin Xin, you have to obediently listen to Father and Aunt Situ''s words.


    "Mommy isn''t lying?" Lu Yixin tilted her head and said seriously.


    Ji Sixi promised, "Mommy promises ?? As long as Mommy has the time, Mommy will definitelye back to see you. "


    "Alright ??"


    Ji Sixi thought that she had already coaxed the good child, but unexpectedly, Lu Yixin suddenly reached out and hugged her, sticking closely to her legs and said unwillingly, "Mommy, I will miss you a lot ??"


    "Good boy." Ji Sixi once again shed tears. "Mommy will also miss you a lot."


    Lu Yixin looked up and looked at Ji Sixi pitifully, "Then Mommy, can I call you?"


    shook his head helplessly at the thought that he could no longer live as "Ji Sixi", "My darling, New Zend and Germany are very far away, the signal won''t be that long, so even if you call Mommy, she won''t be able to co


    ect to you ??"


    No one knew how sour she felt when she lied to her child.


    No matter how sensible Lu Yixin was, she was still a little over three years old and believed it to be true, "Mommy, then you muste and see me more ?? I''ll also ask Dad to find a way to co


    ect the signal so I can call Mommy ?? "


    "Alright ??" Ji Sixi could not control her tears and cried again.


    Lu Yixin hugged Ji Sixi tightly and unwillingly let go of him.


    Ji Sixi carried Lu Yixin for a long time before she picked up Lu Yixin and walked towards the carriage.


    The back of the car was made of ck ss, so he couldn''t see inside. He could only vaguely make out the silhouette of the person sitting inside. He seemed to be resting against the back of the car with his eyes closed.


    From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to have any intention of negotiating with her.


    Ji Sixi immediately felt suspicious.


    How could he have brought the child to see her?


    However, when Little K opened the car door for Lu Yixin, Lu Jingzhi opened her eyes.


    Ji Sixi was afraid that she would not be willing to part with them, hence she waved goodbye to Lu Yixin in advance. My heart, bid farewell to Mommy! "


    "My heart obediently waved his hand, but tears still flowed down his face." Mommy, you have toe see me! "


    Hearing the child''s voice that sounded wronged yet trying his best to remain strong, Ji Sixi''s chest started to ache. You be good, Mommy loves you. "


    Yes, she did not promise the child that she would definitely return, because she knew she would never return ??


    Lu Yixinid at the window and started to sob.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Sixi''s heart was also bleeding, but she could only wave goodbye with tears in her eyes ??


    As the car drove towards the airport where the Private Aircraft was parked, Xiao Ke saw that Lu Yixin was already asleep and softly said, "Boss Lu, Miss Yixin still looks very sticky to Miss Ji ?? It hurts to see her cry herself to sleep. "


    Lu Jingzhi was resting with his eyes closed, his lips faintly parted. "If I didn''t have to bring Heartfelt Realm to this ce, I wouldn''t have let Heartfelt Realm to see her again."


    Xiao K was confused, "Boss Lu, is the reason you brought Miss Yixin here rted to Qin Housheng?"


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly opened her eyes, the look in her eyes was cold, and he said indifferently: "This is only the first step to lure Qin Housheng out."


    Xiao K still vaguely understood, but he was clear that Lu Jingzhi had never done anything without confidence, so he did not ask, but only said, "Please forgive this subordinate for talking too much ?? Boss Lu, I feel that Miss Ji is no longer the same as before. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s thin lips tightly pursed, and did not say a word.


    The little K continued, "In the past, Miss Ji was always very polite and also very fond of smiling, but now, the feeling I get from Miss Ji is that of coldness that keeps people at a distance a thousand miles away ??"


    "When did you talk so much nonsense!" Throwing these words down, Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes once again.


    Little K didn''t dare to say anything more.


    On the way back to the Workshop, Ji Sixi was in a dazed state.


    She couldn''t bear to part with her child, but she couldn''t do anything about it ??


    At this moment, she could only silently shed tears and apologize to the child in her heart ??


    Her phone continued to ring. After a long time, she finally came back to her senses and picked up the phone from her bag.


    Seeing that the phone was disying Satan''s number, she slightly adjusted her mood before pressing the answer button. "Hello ??"


    "You met Lu Jingzhi?" Satan''s cold tone.


    "You know that." She knew that Satan had always sent people to protect her, so she knew her every move.


    "I''m not angry. I''m just afraid that he might harm you or have some ulterior motive ??" Satan said in a gentle tone as he hurriedly adjusted his tone.


    "I know, I suspect the same, but he''s already left ??"

 Chapter 1270

    "He has already left?" Satan was surprised.


    "Yes." Ji Sixi turned her head to look back, only to realize that Lu Jingzhi''s car was no longer in his line of sight.


    "He just brought his heart to meet with you?" Satan asked again in a questioning tone.


    "It seems so now, but I don''t think he would be so kind. He must have some ulterior motives, but I just can''t guess what he wants to do." Ji Sixi said lightly. God knows how sad she felt at the moment. She wished she could be by her side forever.


    "No matter what intentions he has, I''m already worried about leaving you in New Zend ?? "How about this, I''ll head over now to pick you up. Only by bringing you to my side can I be at ease." Satan said.


    Ji Sixi seemed to only juste back to her senses, her voice paused for a second, "You want me to give up my job in New Zend?"


    "Yes, originally, I only wanted you to pass the time for this job. But now that your whereabouts have been exposed, I might as well bring you with me ??" Satan said seriously.


    "But this studio has put in a lot of effort, I don''t want to give up ??" Ji Sixi replied truthfully.


    "I know, but I really don''t trust you to stay in New Zend. After all, your whereabouts have been exposed ??" "Since we are about to get married, why don''t youe to my side earlier?" Satan said softly.


    Ji Sixi suddenly turned silent.


    "What''s wrong?" Satan asked.


    Ji Sixi said, "I know you''re right, but I feel that it''s a pity that I have to give up my current job ??"


    "Sixi ??" Satan tried to persuade her.


    How could that be? Ji Sixi interrupted Satan''s words, "Stop talking, I understand everything you say. I''ll listen to you."


    Surprised, Satan happily asked, "Are you really willing to listen to me?"


    Ji Sixi said snappily, "Do you really think that I don''t know what a sinister viin Lu Jingzhi is? He seems to have onlye to see me with a heart. Who knows if he has a knife in his back? I won''t be tricked by him again! "


    "Alright, then I''ll leave now to pick you up. Have your aunts and uncles prepare everything for you, and don''t worry about the studio. I''ll send someone to inform your assistant."


    "Alright, I''ll go straight home now."


    "Okay, be careful on the road ??" Even though my people are protecting you, you still have to be careful. " Satan exined caringly.


    "Yes."


    When the Ji couple learned that they would be leaving the New Zend town that they had already adapted to in more than ten hours, they all felt a little sad.


    Seeing his parents'' disappointed look, Ji Sixi soothed them, "I know that you all are worried about a new environment and can''t get used to it, but I know that Yong will definitely think things through. So don''t worry, the new environment we are going to is definitely better than this."


    Ji''s Mother sighed helplessly, "I don''t know what kind of evil our master did in his previous life, that''s why I, Sixi, met this bastard in my current life ??"


    "Stop talking, hurry up and pack up ??" Satan is right, Lu Jingzhi''s appearance is definitely not simple. Ji''s father said.


    Ji''s Mother nodded and went to pack his luggage.


    "I''ll go and help mom clean up too!" Ji Sixi said.


    Unexpectedly, Ji''s father suddenly called out to her, "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi turned around. Seeing that his father''s expression was somewhatplicated, she then realized that his father was just leaving his mother behind on purpose.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Ji Sixi asked.


    Ji''s father suddenly gave an exquisite small square box to Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi took the small box, and at the same time asked in confusion, "What is this?"


    Ji''s father said, "Open it first."


    Ji Sixi frowned, then pulled out the butterfly knot on the square box, and in the next second, she saw that inside the boxid a somewhat deformed and beautiful diamond ne. It had obviously been through many years, but the radiance of the diamond was still as bright as ever.


    Ji Sixi gently lifted the ne with her slender fingers and asked, "Dad, this ne is ??"


    The Ji''s father then said, "It belongs to your mother."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi fiercely shook her head and looked at his father in shock. "Dad ??" Her throat suddenly became hoarse and she choked before she continued, "Tell me ?? Is this my mother''s ne? " She knew that what her father was saying about her mother at the moment was a sign of joy.


    The Ji''s father nodded his head and said seriously, "This was a token of love that Qin Housheng once sent to your mother. Your mother always wore it."


    Ji Sixi''s gaze froze for a moment before she asked, "Father, didn''t you say that you and mother didn''t leave any possessions of your mother here?"


    "We didn''t find your mother''s treasure, so we didn''t find this ne." The Ji''s father exined.


    Ji Sixi was suspicious, "Then ??"


    Ji''s father said, "I found this in my mailbox today... I don''t know who sent the package, but at first I thought it was sent wrongly, since we have never contacted anyone from the past here, so it is impossible for anyone to send a parcel to us, but the contents of the package is Ji Sixi''s. "


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    The Ji''s father continued to speak, "We have to know how your mother died that year, but there is one thing that we know very clearly, your mother''s remnants can''t possibly be in someone else''s hands. They can only be in the hands of your father, Qin Housheng ??"


    "Is that so?" Ji Sixi said.


    "I remember Qin Housheng told us when he informed us of Xin Yue''s death. He personally saw Xin Yue die in front of him, so all of Xin Yue''s remnants should be with your father ??"


    Ji Sixi stuttered, "Then daddy, what do you mean is..."


    She already had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She was worried that it was just her whimsical thoughts.


    "Unexpectedly, Ji''s father said what she was thinking. I''m starting to suspect that Qin Housheng isn''t dead now, because other than him, there''s no one else that might have your mother''s remnants ?? I understand Qin Housheng, he loves your mother so much and it''s impossible for him not to keep your mother''s things by his side. "


    Ji Sixi''s heart instantly became very unsettled. In order to maintain her calm mind, she closed her eyes. But how could he still be alive? "


    "Even though we haven''t heard from him for over twenty years, it doesn''t mean that he has already left this world."


    Only then did Ji Sixi open her eyes, she stared at the deformed diamond ne in her hand nkly, and said calmly, "Satan has said before, Qin Housheng died in the hands of the Dark Angel, at that time, the Dark Angel''s leader was extremely ruthless, he clearly knew that Qin Housheng who betrayed the Satan''s Tissue will betray the Dark Angel sooner orter, so he sent people to assassinate Qin Housheng ??"


    "Perhaps this is just a rumor ??" Ji''s father said.


    Ji Sixi said lightly, "I know that this might be a rumor. Especially the appearance of this diamond ne, it has further confirmed that Qin Housheng might still be alive ?? But if he''s still alive, why hasn''t hee to see me in twenty-seven years? "


    "This ??" Ji''s father was unable to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 1271

    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, and said calmly: "Actually to the current me, I am not interested to know if he is alive, I just want to know ?? How my mother died. "


    "If the person who sent the ne was really Qin Housheng, then you can think of a way to meet him. After all, only he knows the truth about your mother''s death." Ji''s father said seriously.


    "But if I move out of here now, maybe Qin Housheng won''t be able to contact me ??" Ji Sixi urgently wanted to know the truth about his mother''s death.


    "Yeah, so you have to make a choice now... Do you want to bring us to Satan''s side, ensure your safety and ours, or wait here for Qin Housheng to appear again? " Ji''s father asked.


    Ji Sixi practically did not hesitate, and said in a low voice, "I want to stay here."


    "Actually, I also want to know how your mother, Xin Yue, died. I believe your mother is the same too, so I agree that we should stay here for now." Ji''s father said.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "I will go and tell mother not to pack her luggage."


    More than ten hourster, Satan arrived in New Zend. However, he did not expect that Ji Sixi had already changed her mind.


    Satan''s heart was somewhat heavy as he said seriously, "Just by using this ne, were you able to determine that Qin Housheng is still alive? Don''t you guys think it''s too hasty? This might just be Lu Jingzhi''s trap! "


    "It''s not that I didn''t consider what you were thinking, but my father said that this is indeed the possession that my mother would love to possess. My father would never recognize it wrong, and my mother also believed that this ne was the one my mother wore before she died!" Ji Sixi replied calmly.


    Satan sighed helplessly, then supported Ji Sixi''s weak shoulders and said seriously, "Sixi, Lu Jingzhi just appeared and your father''s news also came. Don''t you think this is too much of a coincidence? Maybe Lu Jingzhi is


    ing to force you to stay in New Zend! "


    Ji Sixi met Satan''s gloomy eyes, and continued to speak calmly, "I don''t think the appearance of this ne has anything to do with Lu Jingzhi, because if Lu Jingzhi was just luring me to stay in New Zend, why did he bring Lu Yixin to meet me here? He could pretend he didn''t know I was in New Zend so I wouldn''t leave. "


    "I know that my earlier usation against Lu Jingzhi was indeed a little far-fetched, but I keep having the feeling that if you were to continue staying in New Zend, something bad would definitely happen ??" Satan asked with concern.


    Ji Sixi''s slender fingers grabbed Satan''s arm tofort him. " Don''t worry, it''s not like I haven''t considered your concerns ?? So, I have already decided that I will give Qin Housheng a week''s time. If he doesn''t appear in front of me within that week, I will leave with you. "


    "This answer did not seem to satisfy Satan, and the worry in his eyes deepened." Sixi, a week really is too long. If Lu Jingzhi is


    ing something, I''m afraid he won''t even have a way out by then ?? "


    "But I must see Qin Housheng, if he''s still alive." Ji Sixi said with a stubborn tone.


    "Sixi ??"


    Satan tried to persuade her, but was cut off instantly by Ji Sixi, "I know you are thinking for my sake, but I must know the reason for my mother''s death, not only for my own sake, but also for my mother''s ?? All these years, Mom cried countless times for the sake of my mother''s happy death. "


    Satan clearly understood Ji Sixi''s stubbor


    ess. As long as it was something she had decided on, no one could change. Thus, he fell silent.


    "Yong, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to listen to you, it''s just that I really can''t ignore my mother''s death." Ji Sixi said apologetically.


    She knew what Satan said was right. If Lu Jingzhi had a n, then he would drag it out for a week to give Lu Jingzhi time to unleash it, and he might be put in danger for this reason. However, if she thought that her own mother had died in unknown circumstances, and that her own mother was the source of all the grudges that happened in her previous life, she really wanted to know the truth of the matter, because if the truth was exposed, then it might be able to resolve the grudges of the previous generation.


    Of course, she did not want to dissolve the grudge she had with Lu Jingzhi after knowing the truth, so that she and Lu Jingzhi would have the chance to reunite or be friends. She only wanted the truth to be revealed so that Lu Jingzhi would no longer target her and no longer have any rtionship with her.


    "I know I can''t persuade you... Alright, I''ll stay in New Zend to apany you. If Lu Jingzhi truly has a n under way, I''ll also ensure the safety of you and your family. I''ll absolutely not allow him to hurt a single hair on your head! " Satan finally gave in.


    Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief, and revealed a satisfied smile. Thank you, Yong... Thank you for always respecting me and understanding me. "


    "Who told me to do that? I can''t do anything to you ??" Satan''s pampered voice came out, and immediately pulled Ji Sixi into her embrace.


    Ji Sixi leanedfortably on Satan''s firm chest and said softly, "I n to make Qin Housheng appear in a way, because since I don''t have time to wait for him, I''ll create an opportunity for him to appear."


    "What are you going to do?" Satan asked gently.


    Ji Sixi then tiptoed and whispered a few words into Satan''s ear.


    "When Satan heard this, his face darkened." You can have me cooperate, but you have to listen to me. "


    Ji Sixi hurriedly nodded, and said obediently: "I will definitely listen to your orders!"


    After Lu Yixin fell asleep on the bed, which was not considered small, the little K softly said, "Boss Lu, you asked me to send someone to deliver that ne to Miss Ji a while ago. Is this the first step of your n, anding to New Zend to see the Miss Ji was actually the second step?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s mood was pretty good, probably because Lu Yixin did not cry anymore, but Lu Yixin''s peaceful sleeping appearance could solve all of the worries in the bottom of his heart. "Right." Thus, he answered indifferently.


    Hearing Lu Jingzhi''s response, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Actually, this subordinate is very curious, how did Boss Lu know that the Miss Ji''s biological mother always had this ne on her when she was alive?"


    "I''ve seen her mother with this ne around her neck." Lu Jingzhi retracted his gaze from Lu Yixin and nced at Little K.


    Little K lowered his head and said respectfully, "Boss Lu was still so young at that time, I didn''t expect to be able to remember the details of this ne so clearly ??" At this moment, not only did Xiao K admire Lu Jingzhi''s


    ing and


    ing, he also admired Lu Jingzhi''s memory power.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "At that time, I noticed a detail. The ne was identally hung on the woolen sweater, and logically speaking, she would have slowly undone it, but in order to prevent the ne from getting hurt, she actually used a pair of scissors to cut off the part where the ne was hung, then carefully undid it ?? At that time, I knew that this ne was a beloved object of Zhu Xinyue. "

 Chapter 1272

    Lu Jingzhi was waiting for Ji Sixi to make her move because he knew that Ji Sixi knew that his biological father, Qin Housheng, was still alive. She would definitely stay in New Zend to wait for Qin Housheng''s appearance.


    Ji Sixi was a clever woman, he knew that she would definitely have a way to lure Qin Housheng out, but ??


    When he saw her this time, she was visibly thi


    er than she had been a year ago.


    Her body was weak to begin with, but now that she had lost weight, it was as if a gust of wind could blow her away ??


    However, there were also surprises, which were her strength.


    He didn''t expect that she would be so tenacious and unyielding ??


    No, it should be said, she had always been unyielding and tenacious like this. It was just that his life with her had been so happy that he had forgotten that she was originally such a strong woman ??


    Listening to her cold words made his heart ache.


    Yes, after separating from her for a year, only then did he know that he had already fallen in love with her to such an extent ??


    They had been together when they first met, when he had never known her, when she had thought she might be a vain woman simply because she had always tried to get money from him.


    Later, when Dark Angel wanted to deal with her, he found out that she was actually Ji Silin''s younger sister, and that was why he suspected that her "vanity" back then was perhaps hiding something ??


    So in order to keep her, he did something to coax her into betrothal.


    At that time, he didn''t think about whether he would marry her in the future. He only wanted to protect her first ??


    Later on, he found out that there was a hidden secret behind her "vanity". Hepletely changed his opinion of her, and at the same time, discovered that she was actually a good girl ??


    Just like this, he inexplicably had a favorable impression of her. Especially since he noticed that he was growing more and more fond of her ??


    At the start, he might have put on an act, but in the end, he really did fall in love with the feeling of being with her ??


    Unfortunately, he was fated to have no fate with her.


    Because no matter if it was to protect his "foster father" or to lure Qin Housheng out, he had to be a sinister viin who harmed her ??


    However, he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to put her down as easily as he previously thought. Ever since the day he met her and separated from him, he often fell asleep, and whenever he fell asleep, he would always dream about her ?? Dreaming of her pure, gentle smile.


    It was only then that he realized that wanting to let her go wasn''t as simple as he had thought, because he had already fallen in love with her ??


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t let go of the hatred in his heart for the sake of love.


    He had seen his parents die in the sea of fire with his own eyes, and he had suffered a heart-wrenching pain at such a young age. This made him remember his parents'' deaths ??


    If he hadn''t avenged his parents, he would never have discussed matters of affection.


    He knew that he had actually harmed the i


    ocent Ji Sixi in this way. However, he could only me them for not being fated, so why was she Qin Housheng''s daughter?


    After hearing Shen Xiaoran say that her rtionship with Satan was deep, he would definitely blossom and bear fruit in the future ??


    He might not be able to say a word of blessing to her in person, but in his heart he would silently wish her well.


    "What kind of things are you so engrossed in?"


    Situ Jing''s voice interrupted Lu Jingzhi''s thoughts.


    Lu Jingzhi came back to reality and did not respond to Situ Jing. He raised the ss in his hand and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Situ Jing came to Lu Jingzhi''s side and said indifferently, "I guess you''re thinking about Ji Sixi right?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze remained fixed in front of him. Below his feet was the Lu Residence''s garden.


    Situ Jing realized that she was in a very bad mood right now.


    Actually, she knew that he was feeling depressed at the moment. She did not want toe here to stir up any trouble, but she could not control herself, because she was jealous of Lu Jingzhi''s feelings toward her.


    "I don''t want to talk right now." Lu Jingzhi replied to Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "It''s not that you don''t want to talk right now, but that you have nothing to say to me at all times."


    Lu Jingzhi still did not respond. He seemed to be immersed in his own consciousness, and waspletely indifferent to Situ Jing''s emotions.


    Situ Jing slowly raised her eyes, looked deeply into Lu Jingzhi''s eyes, and asked: "Why did you bring all of your heart to New Zend to see Ji Sixi? After all, sending that ne to Ji Sixi in Qin Housheng''s name had already achieved your goal. "


    "What do you think?" Lu Jingzhi finally responded, although his tone was displeased, he still turned to look at Situ Jing, but his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    Situ Jing slowly replied, "I''m guessing that you''re just bringing her along to see her purely because you know how much she misses you ??"


    Lu Jingzhiughed coldly, "Jealousy can really make people lose their reason." Throwing these words down, Lu Jingzhi turned and prepared to leave.


    Situ Jing did not chase after him, but looked at his back and said sorrowfully, "Is it not so? Actually, you do not wish to be separated from her at all. Merely,pared to the feelings between a man and a woman, you are more concerned about the absolutely irreconcble hatred between them. "


    Lu Jingzhi stopped walking, but only stopped for a second, and said, "I can only say, bringing my heart to see her is also part of my n, I am not as tender andpassionate as you think." Then, he took a big step and went to his room.


    Situ Jing stood at the spot for a long time, looking at Lu Jingzhi''s back that had already disappeared, her heart was in extreme pain.


    Ji Sixi had always been worried about what kind of ns Lu Jingzhi would make, but after two days, everything seemed to remain calm and tranquil. This caused Ji Sixi to heave a sigh of relief, and she felt that Lu Jingzhi did not have any ulterior motives, that he had onlye to see her, and that he had this kind of kindness, probably because he missed her too much from the bottom of his heart.


    Now, Ji Sixi could only console herself, because she had already stayed in New Zend, prepared to lure Qin Housheng out.


    Since Qin Housheng loved her mother so much, then Qin Housheng would definitely care about her too.


    Although Qin Housheng had not appeared for more than twenty years, she had carefully thought about it. Isn''t this how he protected her ??


    One had to know, that even if the organizations and Dark Angel were to chase after him, if he appeared in front of her and her adoptive parents, he would only implicate them ??


    The result was good. He had not disturbed her and allowed her to live in peace and quiet for twenty-seven years.


    Thus, she believed that he still cared about her from the bottom of his heart ??


    Since he cared about her, she was prepared to use him as bait.


    As long as Yong cooperated with her, she believed that Qin Housheng would definitely appear ??


    Her n was simple, it was to have the people from Yong Qian, who pretended to be their Dark Angel, chase after her and intentionally create a dangerous time in order to force Qin Housheng to appear and save her ??


    Of course, Yong wouldn''t put her in such a dangerous situation like "Dark Angel" with a gun pointed at her head. Actually, there weren''t any bullets in the gun, so she didn''t need to worry about her safety ??

 Chapter 1273

    She only hoped that Qin Housheng would fall for her trick and appear in front of her right away to protect her.


    Her n progressed smoothly. On her way back from the studio, she was suddenly loaded onto a ck coloured MPV by the "Dark Angel" people ??


    Then, the people from "Dark Angel" kidnapped her to a small abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    The person Satan was looking for acted very realistically. After forcing her to reveal the whereabouts of Satan, he pointed his gun at her head.


    At that time, if not for the miniature earphones in her ears allowing her to hear Satan''smands andfort, she would have been truly afraid of being kidnapped by people from the "Dark Angel" ??


    So it was easy to pretend that she was already pale, as if she were really afraid of the ck muzzle, even though she knew there were no bullets in it.


    Just as the leader of the kidnappers was about to pull the trigger, a gunshot rang out, startling her. She thought that the gun had gone off, but unexpectedly, the next second, she saw the gun in the leader''s hand drop to the ground.


    Ji Sixi finally realised that there was someone who had broken the spear in the leader''s hand.


    Ji Sixi then looked towards the direction where the man had shot his gun.


    In a split-second, she froze, her gaze zed over.


    Yes, she saw Qin Housheng dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    Even though she had never seen Qin Housheng before, she didn''t know why, but she could immediately tell that the man in front of her was him ??


    Her parents had told her before that Qin Housheng was a handsome man, but the man in front of her was past the age of Destiny''s End, yet he was still as handsome as ever, with an extraordinary aura.


    Also, she felt a sense of d??j?? vu when she looked at him. She thought, ''This is the rtionship between family and loves.''


    Therefore, she was certain that this person was Qin Housheng.


    Qin Housheng slowly walked over, and at the same time, pulled the trigger again, killing the leader.


    Right at this moment of emergency, Ji Sixi shouted out, "Don''t kill him, I was the one who arranged him."


    Qin Housheng was slightly startled, seeing Ji Sixi''s resolute expression, he slowly put down the spear.


    Ji Sixi arrived in front of Qin Housheng and her voice instantly became hoarse, "You ?? You finally appeared! "


    Qin Housheng looked at Ji Sixi and frowned doubtfully. Only at this moment, when he saw a few deep inscriptions that appeared on his forehead did he see that he was already fifty years old. How do you know I''m still alive? "


    was puzzled by Qin Housheng''s question and asked, "Didn''t you especially send me mother''s ne?"


    "Shall I send you the ne of Pleasure?" Qin Housheng gave her a doubtful look. Are you sure you received a ne that your mother would love? "


    Ji Sixi nodded seriously, "My parents looked at the ne, they believed that the diamond ne belonged to mother ??"


    Qin Housheng suddenly sneered, "Sixi, I have buried all of your mother''s things with her corpse, how can I send you the ne? Unless I dug up your mother''s grave, do you think I would? "


    "This ??"


    Qin Housheng said coldly, "I think someone intentionally sent you this fake ne, in order to use you to lure me out ?? Actually, I had guessed that might be the case, but when I saw someone pointing a gun at you, I panicked ?? Because no matter what, I won''t let anything happen to you! "


    Because of Qin Housheng''s words, Ji Sixi was stu


    ed on the spot, she then asked hesitantly: "So, the ne wasn''t really sent by you?"


    Qin Housheng said in a deep voice, "In the past twenty odd years, I have not shown you any form of care and care, but I do not wish for you to get involved with me, because I want you to live a peaceful and stable life ?? Do you think I might suddenly appear at this time and disturb your life? "


    "I ??" Ji Sixi was speechless once again.


    Qin Housheng said coldly, "Daughter, you have been used by someone!"


    Use?


    Ji Sixi suddenly recalled the Lu Jingzhi who appeared a few days ago, and her throat instantly became hoarse, "What you mean is ?? This ne was sent to me by Lu Jingzhi, his goal is for me to lure you out? "


    "Qin Housheng stared closely at Ji Sixi, his eyes filled with his father''s love. Even though I haven''t exchanged blows with Lu Jingzhi before, seeing how Lu Jingzhi framed you to protect his'' foster father ''Situ Jing, shows how profound he is ?? That''s why he thought of using you to lure me out. It was only a superficial trick in his mind. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    Had he always known that Qin Housheng wasn''t dead?


    Qin Housheng saw what Ji Sixi was thinking at the bottom of her heart and said seriously, "Everyone thought that I had died, but the truth is that the leader of the Dark Angel did not chase after me. Of course, all these years I had been afraid that Satan and the people from Dark Angel would continue to pursue me, so I hadn''t dared to reveal myself ?? And I guess the reason why Lu Jingzhi knew that I didn''t die is probably because Lu Jingzhi was the leader of the Dark Angel. So, he knew all these secrets within the Dark Angel like the back of his hand. "


    "In other words, he always knew that you weren''t dead, so he always tried his best to attract you. He never forgot to avenge his parents!" Ji Sixi concluded.


    Qin Housheng nodded his head, "Like I said before, even though I haven''t fought with Lu Jingzhi before, I know how profound he is. Therefore, when he abandoned you a year ago, I once thought that this might be his scheme. It''s just that I didn''t expect that after a year, when I thought that Lu Jingzhi abandoned you not to lure me out, but because of a moment of carelessness, I fell into his trap ?? "


    Ji Sixi saw a trace of loneliness sh past Qin Housheng''s eyes, and asked, "So, during this past year, Lu Jingzhi did not make any movements, but did it just to dispel your suspicions?"


    Qin Housheng''s dark eyes became deep as he coldly said, "I can''t help but admire his patience and patience ?? In order to lure me out, he could actually wait for a year ?? If I did not experience such a long period of time, I would not have shown up so rashly today. "


    Ji Sixi squinted her eyes, "You mean if it wasn''t for you dispelling your suspicions about Lu Jingzhi and watching me being pointed at at with the gun, you would have just stood by and watched?" Suddenly, Ji Sixi''s initially fiery heart cooled down because of Qin Housheng''s appearance.


    Qin Housheng immediately shook his head and exined, "Sixi, it''s not like that. It''s just that I know that Satan is protecting you from the side. "But when I first saw you being pointed at by a gun, I had guessed that you were tricked by Lu Jingzhi and found Satan to help you act out this y. However, I still could not stand by and watch as you were pointed at by a gun ??"

 Chapter 1274

    The disappointment in Ji Sixi''s eyes slowly disappeared. She looked around and asked calmly, "Is this really Lu Jingzhi''s n?"


    "At this time, Satan walked in from outside the factory." "Sixi."


    Ji Sixi walked over, but saw Satan''s slightly heavy expression. She had roughly guessed the situation at the scene, and asked while holding her breath, "So, we are already surrounded by Lu Jingzhi''s men?"


    Satan seemed unwilling to admit such a fact, but could only nod helplessly.


    Qin Housheng heard and immediately said: "Lu Jingzhi wants me, you guys can leave now, I believe his people will not harm you guys!"


    "I will naturally protect Sixi''s safety. As for you, even if Lu Jingzhi does not leave you with your life today, I will still keep you alive!" With that, Satan''s actions were so nimble that no one could see his movements clearly. He took out his gun from his suit pocket and pointed it at Qin Housheng.


    Ji Sixi was startled for a moment, but quickly realised that Qin Housheng was also the enemy who killed Satan''s parents. Instinctively, she stood in front of Qin Housheng and asked coldly, "What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Housheng fearlessly faced Satan''s gun and said indifferently, "Brat, you think you can subdue me?"


    "Satan pulled the trigger slightly, his face expressionless." Tell me, why did you betray the Satan''s Tissue back then, and cause the deaths of my parents and the Lu couple? "


    "No reason." Qin Housheng replied.


    Satan pulled the trigger, his voice turning cold. "I will only give you one chance!"


    "Yong ??" Ji Sixi held onto Satan''s arm, and slowly shouted out.


    However, Satan was not affected by Ji Sixi. He continued to aim his gun at Satan as he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Speak ?? ??"


    Qin Housheng justughed crazily, and then, he suddenly nudged Satan''s chest. The moment Satan was in pain, Qin Housheng had already snatched the gun from his hands, and pointed it at Satan.


    These movements naturally happened in a split-second. Ji Sixi didn''t even see the entire process clearly, she only knew that by the time she managed to react, the spear was already injured by Qin Housheng.


    Satan was momentarily stu


    ed. He had never seen anyone possess such outstandingbat skills. Not even he was able to react in time.


    Qin Housheng smiled and said arrogantly, "Brat, I already started doing this even before you were born. With your standards, do you think you can pose a threat to me?"


    Satan could hardly believe that a man over fifty years of age could have such skills. No wonder Qin Housheng was able to be the most capable assistant of Lu Jingzhi''s father back then.


    "Even if I can''t kill you now, I won''t let you off!" Satan spat.


    However, Qin Housheng disapproved and said, "Brat, if it wasn''t for your sincere feelings for Sixi and the care and concern for her during this year, I would have taken your life!"


    "Enough!" Ji Sixi suddenly reached out and pushed two tall men away.


    The tension between the two men lessened a little.


    As Ji Sixi stood between the two of them, she first nced at Satan, and then met Qin Housheng with his clear and cold gaze. You''ve already killed so many people, is that not enough? " Her voice was hoarse.


    Hearing that, Qin Housheng slowly put down the spear. He seemed to want to exin something to Ji Sixi, but in the end, he did not say anything, and his lips were tightly pressed together.


    At this moment, the sound of pping could be heard.


    The three of them simultaneously turned to look at the door.


    Lu Jingzhi was dressed in a gentle and refined dark blue suit, and his entire body emitted the aura of a gentleman. He was walking slowly towards them, patting his hands together gently, his young and handsome face had a noble and elegant smile, but there was also a little arrogance and insolence in his steps. No wonder my father held you in such high regard at that time,pared to the fact that he was killed at the peak of the Dark Angel back then, there are very few people who can match up to you! "


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi, Qin Houshengughed coldly, "As expected of Lu Sun''s son, you actually know how to scheme and scheme!"


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on a sofa he had brought over with him. He crossed his legs and looked at ease, then unintentionally blew away the dust in his hands, and said, "I''ve really waited a long time for this day, Uncle Qin ?? Since the day I stepped into the Dark Angel organization, I had constantly sent people to search for you, but I didn''t manage to find the slightest bit of information about you ?? It wasn''t easy for the heavens to give me an opportunity to draw you out, but you were too cautious and didn''t appear. It forced me to spend a year to dispel the doubt in your heart ?? Fortunately, this time, you''re finally willing to meet me, your junior! " After saying that, Lu Jingzhi raised his head and smiled at Qin Housheng.


    Qin Housheng''s face was stiff and cold. His body trembled slightly as he spat out the words in a cold voice, "I''ve long wanted to settle the score with you ?? This is good as well, today we will see how amazing this junior of yours is, and whether it is me, the elder who has yet to be old! "


    Lu Jingzhi frowned and said, "Uncle Qin, you can''t possibly think that I would be stupid enough to want to fight with you, like Satan, right?"


    When Lu Jingzhi said this, both Qin Housheng and Satan''s expressions became ugly. However, Lu Jingzhi still had a rxed look on his face and continued to speak, "I only know that there are a lot of guns pointed at Uncle Qin''s head in secret. If you dare to raise your guns, Uncle Qin, you will immediately be a ho''s nest."


    Qin Housheng clenched his spear so tightly that even his fingers turned pale white.


    "So you were the one who pretended to send my mother the ne!" Looking once again at Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi''s eyes lost its luster. Staring at the handsome face that carried a calm and smiling expression, he asked with a trembling voice.


    It was only then that Lu Jingzhi seemed to have noticed Ji Sixi, who was standing between Qin Housheng and Satan, and looked at her indifferently. In order to thank you for your help, didn''t I already repay you? "


    Ji Sixi stared nkly at her, only then did she recall that a few days ago, Lu Jingzhi had wholeheartedlye to visit her.


    In an instant, her chest felt like it was blocked by something. It was so ufortable that she couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing that nothing had happened in the past few days, she truly believed that he had brought her here purely out of good intentions. She was still thinking that even though he was a despicable, insidious, and cold-blooded person, he had at least not lost his conscience, cared about family, and cherished his daughter ??


    Unexpectedly, this was only a ''deal'' in his eyes.


    Of course, he could also not make such a ''deal'' with her, but she knew in her heart that he wouldn''t be so kind. There was a reason behind every one of his actions, but she didn''t know why he was doing it yet ??


    "You disgust me deeply!" Ji Sixi clenched her teeth and flew out.

 Chapter 1275

    The man she once deeply loved, right now, she only hated him!


    She truly could not imagine how there could be such a cold-blooded, despicable, and shameless person in this world!


    She had been his pillow before, and she hadn''t forgotten how affectionate he was when he said "I love you" to her. She had always thought that even if it was an act, there was still some truth to it, but now she knew that he was a cruel and merciless person!


    In his heart, there was no such thing as'' feelings''. What he always had was a deep hatred within his blood!


    No one saw, nor would they see that just as Ji Sixi''s words of "disgust" fell, the ck eyes of the man whom Lu Jingzhi understood well lost their luster for a split-second, but it disappeared instantly. When people noticed him, his face had a smile of conceit and arrogance, "Sixi, those words of yours really make one''s heart turn cold ?? I spoke of our marriage once, and I didn''t even reveal your whereabouts to Dark Angel. I have guaranteed your safety, but now I''m saying that you deeply hate me ?? I''m really disappointed... After all, knowing that you and Satan are on good terms, I still silently wish you two a hundred years of harmony ?? You truly disheartened me! "


    Ji Sixi would not believe what Lu Jingzhi was saying at the moment, because she knew that Lu Jingzhi would not be so kind. But for some reason, when her eyes met Lu Jingzhi''s sharp gaze, she actually felt a bit of pain in her heart.


    She originally thought that she already had no feelings for Lu Jingzhi, but at this moment, she knew that she hadn''tpletely let go of what happened in the past ??


    "You don''t have to be so formal... I am being chased by the Dark Angel now, and this was all thanks to you. Now that you have said that you had the intention to protect me, don''t you think it''sughable? " Ji Sixi retorted back.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "Alright now ?? To tell the truth, not letting Dark Angel find out about your whereabouts, was indeed for Satan ?? There''s no helping it, Jing wants to protect Satan, I can only listen to her ?? However, I do wish you and Satan the very best. You are a good girl after all, and just misconceived! "


    Ji Sixi did not want to talk to Lu Jingzhi anymore, she suppressed the unspeakable pain in her chest and closed her eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi also retracted his gaze and looked at Satan. Take her away with you... Qin Housheng''s life is mine, no one can take it away! "


    "Satan''s eyes were gloomy as he stared at Lu Jingzhi. One day, I will fight you to the death! "


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth held a faint smile, and he slowly spat out, "I''ll apany you anytime ?? I just don''t know, Yong, what''s your stand against me? Is it for Ji Sixi? "


    Satan could not answer. In fact, he did not know the reason why he wanted topete with Lu Jingzhi this much, it was once to get jealous. But now that Lu Jingzhi and him had separated, and he had already dated Ji Sixi, he had no need to face Lu Jingzhi head on anymore, especially since Lu Jingzhi would be his brother-inw in the future ??


    For some reason, when he saw the u


    atural expression on Ji Sixi''s face when he was facing Lu Jingzhi, that he could not detect at all, his heart could not calm down ??


    He was really afraid that Ji Sixi still had Lu Jingzhi in the bottom of his heart, and he was even more afraid that she hadn''t truly obtained Ji Sixi''s heart yet ??


    Fortunately, Lu Jingzhi did not continue to interrogate Satan. He replied warmly, "Take her and leave. Let Uncle Qin and I talk in private ?? I still have a lot of questions I want to ask Uncle Qin! "


    Satan looked at the crowd around him. He knew that even if he stayed, Lu Jingzhi would not allow him to take Qin Housheng''s life. He could only leave this ce with Ji Sixi for the time being ??


    After all, a gun battle was going to happen soon, and it would not be unsafe for Ji Sixi to stay here.


    Thus, Satan grabbed Ji Sixi''s hand and prepared to leave.


    However, the moment Satan held her hand, Ji Sixi looked at her with a struggling expression.


    Even though she knew that Qin Housheng had killed so many people, she knew one thing for sure: Qin Housheng deeply loved her mother, Xin Yue.


    She didn''t know why Satan didn''t want to speak when he asked Qin Housheng about the reason for his betrayal back then, but she could imagine that there must be something hard to exin in the depths of his heart ??


    In the past twenty years, even though he hade to visit her, he could tell from his appearance just now that he loved her no matter what ??


    So, should she just leave like that?


    But what could she do to help him by staying here?


    Lu Jingzhi was not a person that was easy to deal with. Since she had already been used to lure him out of Lu Jingzhi, she would definitely not let him go ??


    What else could she do?


    Satan and Qin Housheng both felt Ji Sixi''s hesitation, thus Qin Housheng pampered him, "Daddy will be fine, you should leave with him ?? If Daddy really dies here, I can only ask you to do one thing for me, and that is to bury me together with your mother. Your adoptive parents know the location of your mother''s burial, so remember this! "


    For some reason, after hearing Qin Housheng''s words, Ji Sixi suddenly felt that Qin Housheng had been deep in love with Xin Yue for a long time ??


    She believed even more that Qin Housheng''s sudden betrayal of the Satan''s Tissue must be rted to the happiness of her mother ??


    Thus, she struggled to free herself from Satan''s grasp.


    Seeing this, Satan was slightly taken aback. "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi suddenly walked in front of Qin Housheng, and before Qin Housheng could react, she grabbed the spear in his hand.


    Qin Housheng was startled for a moment, and then shouted, "Sixi ?? ??"


    Satan was shocked, and tried to grab the gun in Ji Sixi''s hand. Unexpectedly, Ji Sixi had already pointed the gun at her head, and at the same time, pulled the trigger.


    Even Lu Jingzhi''s bodyguards who were originally pointing their guns at Qin Housheng had started to feel a little helpless. Only Lu Jingzhi, who had maintained his calm, it was just that at this moment, his handsome face no longer had that leisurely smile from before. A cold intent burst out from his strange ck eyes, and his thin lips were pressed into a line.


    "What are you doing?" Satan held his breath and asked, afraid that Ji Sixi might identally fire her gun.


    Ji Sixi didn''t reply to Satan. She looked straight at Lu Jingzhi, and said in a calm and tranquil voice, "Before Qin Housheng tells me the reason behind my mother''s death, I won''t allow anyone to hurt her ?? So, Lu Jingzhi, if you dare to touch Qin Housheng today, I will immediately die in front of you! "


    "Sixi, have you gone mad?" Qin Housheng shouted in anger.


    Satan also couldn''t believe what Ji Sixi had done, and shook her head forcefully.


    Lu Jingzhi grinded his teeth, and after a while he shouted coldly, "Do you think I would care about your life or death?"


    Ji Sixi replied inly, "I know you don''t care about my life, but you should know how your daughter feels right now. You have to know, if I were to die here today, your daughter will definitely hate you in the future ~! "

 Chapter 1276

    At this moment, the expression on Lu Jingzhi''s face flickered, and he said in an almost calm voice, "Your heart is still so small, do you think that I can''t hide anything after you died?"


    "But you know that paper can''t wrap fire... Even if you hide it from me for a while, you can''t hide it from her for a lifetime. " Ji Sixi said calmly.


    Lu Jingzhi''s dark ck eyes suddenly sunk as he ordered, "Shoot."


    In that moment, countless sounds of triggers being pulled could be heard, but Ji Sixi suddenly shouted, "Who dares!"


    Immediately, all of the people holding onto spears started to hesitate. They looked at Lu Jingzhi, waiting for his orders.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face was covered in ayer of frost, as he stared at Ji Sixi with a sinister gaze.


    Ji Sixi fearlessly met Lu Jingzhi''s gaze and said, "I already said, if you want to kill Qin Housheng, then step over my dead body."


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth twitched, and in the next second, he spat out coldly, "Shoot ?? ??"


    Ji Sixi reacted quickly, she immediately closed her eyes and pulled the trigger.


    "Sixi ??"


    Qin Housheng was shocked, and screamed in panic.


    Satan wanted to stop him, but he had already heard the sound of Ji Sixi pulling the trigger.


    In that moment of life and death, Lu Jingzhi took out a gun from nowhere and pulled the trigger, dropping the gun in his hand.


    Ji Sixi''s hand was not injured, but she was pushed back a few steps by the huge impact.


    Seeing that, Qin Housheng heaved a sigh of relief, and then he protected Ji Sixi behind him. Satan also picked up his spear and aimed it at Lu Jingzhi.


    It took a while for Ji Sixi to react, but her face was already pale white, and staring at Lu Jingzhi, she found it hard to believe.


    She never thought that he would use a spear to shoot down the spear in her hands. She really thought that he would order his men to kill Qin Housheng regardless of her life or death.


    After all, Lu Jingzhi had already given the order twice just now, but in the end, he still waved his hand to stop his subordinates, and at the same time, shot down the spear in Ji Sixi''s hands.


    The scene instantly became terrifyingly quiet ??


    Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi looked at each other, the coldness in their eyes mixed with each other''splicated feelings.


    In the end, Lu Jingzhi took the initiative to look away and ordered, "All of you, retreat!"


    When their subordinates heard the news, they instantly left the factory.


    Ji Sixi still did not understand what she was thinking, but she was feeling nervous, because she could not guess what Lu Jingzhi was going to do next.


    "Who would have thought that Lu Jingzhi would actually get up from the ck sofa and button his own suit. Qin Housheng, I will repay this debt with my life, and I will find you to settle it! " After he finished speaking, Lu Jingzhi gave onest nce at Ji Sixi, then coldly left with his tall and straight figure.


    Ji Sixi stood in ce. She couldn''t believe that Lu Jingzhi had really let go of Qin Housheng ??


    It was only until Lu Jingzhi disappeared from her sight that she regained his senses. Seeing that Satan had already inspected the whole factory from the inside out, she asked softly, "Have his people left already?"


    Satan nodded.


    Ji Sixi touched her chest, andpletely heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Qin Housheng held onto Ji Sixi''s shoulders, and said with a pampered tone of her father, "Sixi, why are you so silly?


    Ji Sixi merely looked at Qin Housheng coldly. In the next second, she removed both of Qin Housheng''s hands from her shoulders and said coldly, "The reason why I saved you is not because I consider you my father, but because I want to know the truth behind my mother''s death."


    Hearing that, the blood color on Qin Housheng''s face slightly faded.


    "Qin Housheng, tell me, why did you betray the Satan''s Tissue back then and cause my parents to die?" Satan asked angrily.


    Qin Housheng did not answer as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi pulled out Qin Housheng''s cor, "Quickly tell me, how did my mother, Xin Yue, die?"


    Qin Housheng still did not answer.


    Satan could no longer hold himself back, as he grabbed the spear in his hand and aimed it at Qin Housheng''s head. If you don''t tell me, I''ll finish you right now! "


    Ji Sixi was already breaking out in cold sweat for Qin Housheng, but Qin Housheng still did not speak, his lips were pressed into a line, as though he did not intend to speak.


    Satan couldn''t stand it any longer and prepared to pull the trigger.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi shouted at Qin Housheng, "Are you really a despicable person who forgets everything?" She did not forget what Satan had told her before. The versions that were passed down in the Dark Angel were all versions of Qin Housheng betraying in order to obtain his position as the vice leader of the Dark Angel.


    Perhaps it was because of this sentence that provoked Qin Housheng to such an extent that he couldn''t pry open his irond mouth to finally spit out hoarsely, "Chen Quan, Lu Sun ?? They deserve it! "


    Hearing Qin Housheng''s words, Satan''s handgun was slowly put down. He wanted to force the question, but Ji Sixi shook her head and stopped him, and then, Ji Sixi slowly walked in front of Qin Housheng, looked at him deeply, and asked seriously, "Why do you say that they deserved this punishment?"


    Qin Housheng was silent once again, but he slowly opened his eyes, looking straight into Ji Sixi''s eyes, which were filled with pain.


    "Tell me!" Ji Sixi asked.


    A deep pain shed past Qin Housheng''s eyes. Do you really want to know? "


    Ji Sixi squinted her eyes and shot a cold re at Qin Housheng. You need to not only give me an exnation for this matter, but also give my mother''s sister! "


    Qin Housheng took a deep breath, as if he was suppressing the pain at the bottom of his heart. Okay, I''ll tell you... But when we leave here, I will tell you everything. "


    Ji Sixi was also clear that she could not stay here for long, who knew that Lu Jingzhi would not go back on his words, so he nodded his head. I hope you won''t go back on your words. "


    Qin Housheng said in a light voice, "I will never break my promise to you."


    Ji Sixi then started to walk away.


    When Ji Sixi and Qin Housheng appeared in front of the beige white colored apartment in the outskirts of the town, Ji''s father and Ji''s Mother''s faces were filled with tears.


    "Qin Housheng looked at them with deep guilt and self-me in his eyes. "Sorry, but you guys have to take care of Sixi for me for so many years ??" His voice was extremely hoarse.


    Ji''s Mother shook his head and choked with emotions, "So ?? "So you really are still alive ??"


    Qin Housheng closed his eyes, and apologized with a sincere voice once again, "The reason why I have note to see Sixi for the past twenty odd years is because I do not wish to disturb your lives... My appearance will only implicate you guys, so you might as well think I''m dead, and properly raise Sixi and give her a normal andfortable life. "


    Then, he red at Qin Housheng. "Since you have already decided not to disturb our peaceful lives anymore, then why did you send that ne to Sixi now, to let us know that you''re still alive?" The Ji''s father said angrily.

 Chapter 1277

    Qin Housheng wanted to exin, but Ji Sixi opened her mouth faster than him a second ago, "The ne was not sent by him, the person who sent the ne is Lu Jingzhi."


    "It''s Lu Jingzhi?" The Ji couple were stu


    ed at the same time.


    Ji Sixi then informed his adoptive parents of the sequence of events. When they heard about it, their faces lost all color.


    "What did you say ??" The Ji''s Mother said in a trembling voice that still had lingering fear, "Sixi, for the sake of protecting Qin Housheng, you''re actually threatening Lu Jingzhi with your own life?"


    "Sorry, this is all my fault ?? Who would have thought that this was Lu Jingzhi''s n, and caused us to fall for it. " Satan said apologetically.


    Ji''s father hurriedly said, "Samsara, this is not your fault, who would have thought that it was Lu Jingzhi''s scheme ??"


    The Ji''s Mother soothed, "Yes, it''s none of your business ?? If you really want to me someone, you can only me Qin Housheng ~! " Thest few words of Ji''s Mother came out through gritted teeth.


    Qin Housheng closed his eyes. He did not have the intention to refute, and could only silently endure the Ji couple''s hateful gaze. "I know that I''ve implicated Sixi, which has caused her to risk her life to protect me today, but please believe me, if I hadn''t promised Xinxi that I would protect her for the rest of my life, I would have long since followed her ??"


    Qin Housheng''s words made Ji''s Mother''s throat clutter for a moment, "You promised us you would protect Xin Yue for the rest of our lives, but did you manage to do it? The end result is that you caused her to die a horrible death! "


    Qin Housheng did not exin himself, but his gloomy eyes were filled with pain.


    It was as if the scene of a happy death twenty years ago was still fresh in his mind, causing him to freeze slightly.


    "Now, can you tell us how Xin Yue died?"


    Only then did Qin Housheng raise his eyes, the depths of his deste eyes were filled with sorrow, and he slowly said, "I only want to tell the truth to Sixi alone."


    The Ji''s Mother frowned in puzzlement, "Could it be that I am Xin Yue''s blood rted sister, and am not qualified to know the truth behind Xin Yue''s death?"


    The Ji''s father continued, "Qin Housheng, you''ve owed us an exnation since a long time ago!"


    However, Qin Housheng still stubbornly said, "I''m only telling Sixi."


    "Ji''s Mother was furious, he rushed forward, but was hugged by Ji''s father. "Don''t be impulsive. If he is willing to say it, it will be the same if I let Sixi tell me in the future ??" The Ji''s father advised calmly.


    Only then did Ji''s Mother''s emotions ease down a little.


    Just then, Qin Housheng looked at the Ji''s Mother, and gave an exnation, "It''s not that I''m not willing to tell you the truth, but I''m afraid that the truth is unbearable for you."


    Hearing this, the Ji couple were stu


    ed.


    Qin Housheng then walked to the second floor and said to Ji Sixi at the same time, "You cane up ?? I didn''t expect that the two of us, father and daughter, would talk about such a heavy topic for the first time. "


    Ji Sixi could already guess from Qin Housheng''s heavy and deste back that the story she was going to hear next was one that was extremely worrying to her ??


    Her heart suddenly surged with an indescribable sadness, but her thirst to know the truth gave her immense courage, allowing her to slowly keep up with Qin Housheng''s footsteps.


    When Ji Sixi reached the second floor, Qin Housheng was already standing in front of her room''s window. His back was like a statue, unmoving yet filled with sorrow.


    Ji Sixi came to Qin Housheng''s back, took a deep breath and asked, "Can you exin it now?"


    Qin Housheng slowly said, "Sixi, do you know? Before I met your mother, my world only consisted of fighting and killing. I was like a zombie, I only knew how to carry out missions every day, and because Lu Sun had helped my benefactor before, I risked my life for him. I was even loyal to his Satan''s Tissue, and had never thought that there woulde a day where I would be someone with blood and flesh ?? It was only when I met your mother, her every frown and smile, her gentleness, her understanding, her kindness, and even her arrogance, that I realized that this was the feeling of having blood and flesh. I started to fall in love with your mother, and even though I started to hide my identity from her, she still forgave me ?? "


    Ji Sixi did not reply, she just silently listened.


    After saying all that, Qin Housheng closed his eyes in grief. The time I spent with your mother was the best time of my life, but I never thought that such a time would be so short. I also didn''t expect that the person who destroyed my happiness and happiness was actually the person I trusted the most and served the most ?? Lu Sun. "


    Ji Sixi revealed a suspicious look, "What did Lu Sun do?"


    Qin Housheng didn''t seem to want to recall these memories, so he closed his eyes once again. I have to start from the day I got home ?? " Qin Housheng said in an incredibly difficult voice.


    For some reason, when Ji Sixi said those words with such difficulty, Ji Sixi''s heart did not feel well.


    "That day, I returned to my home with Xin Yue as usual. As usual, Xin Yue would definitelye to greet me at the entrance and help me grab my slippers. However, that day, the house was very quiet and peaceful ?? I had a bad premonition then, especially when I called for her several times but she didn''t respond. I rushed into the room to find her, but I didn''t see her, and the premonition grew stronger, especially when I heard the sound of ru


    ing water in the bathroom. For the first time in my life, I was so scared that my body was shaking ?? Thus, I rushed into the washroom. The next scene that I would never be able to forget ?? "


    "Mother, she ??" Ji Sixi did not say the word "dead" out loud.


    Qin Housheng was immersed in his own thoughts, and spoke with an extremely low voice, "In that moment, I saw your mother lying in the bathtub, and the water in the bathtub drowned her entire body, and she waspletely naked. When I held her, her body was stiff. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi covered her mouth, this fact caused a deep shock in the bottom of her heart.


    She finally understood that Qin Housheng had been unwilling to mention the reason for her mother''s death. It was because he didn''t want to recall such a cruel scene again ??


    Qin Housheng continued to speak, "After I buried your mother, I went crazy looking for the person who killed and raped her. I even knelt in front of Lu Sun, wanting Lu Sun to help me use Satan''s Tissue, so that I could find this person who killed my beloved one. Thus, I could only hold on to the belief that I have found the murderer, and force myself to live on forcefully ?? I started to pour all my anger towards this murderer onto the person Lu Sun wanted me to do a mission on. I became even more of a number one assassin in the Satan''s Tissue, causing people to feel fear from hearing it, but I never thought, no, it should be said, in my wildest dreams, that when I returned from a mission, I would identally overhear Lu Sun and Chen Quan''s conversation ?? "

 Chapter 1278

    At this moment, Ji Sixi felt Qin Housheng falling into a deep state of pain.


    "I will never forget what Lu Sun said back then." Qin Housheng said angrily, "Lu Sun told Chen Quan ?? Leader, don''t worry about the matter that I wish me happiness. I will never let anyone find out about you, and I believe that as time goes on, I will slowly let go of Zhu Xinyue''s death.


    Ji Sixi''s clear eyes widened in disbelief, "You''re saying ?? My mother was killed by Chen Quan? "


    It was only then that Qin Housheng turned around to face Ji Sixi. His eyes were scarlet red, as if he was poisoned. He spat out coldly: "No, I should say that your mother was killed by Lu Sun and Chen Quan''s conspiracy!"


    "A conspiracy?" Ji Sixi frowned in puzzlement.


    Qin Housheng clenched his teeth, "Yes, a conspiracy ?? At that time, I was preparing to leave the Satan''s Tissue in order to have a peaceful and ordinary life with Xin Yue, so I talked to Lu Sun about this matter. At that time, Lu Sun had already agreed to let me leave the Satan''s Tissue ?? But I didn''t expect Lu Sun to only promise me on the surface, and turn around to discuss with the head of the Satan''s Tissue how he could make me stay behind ?? And so they thought of it, and they made a move on it. "


    Ji Sixi was not stupid, she said gloomily, "What you mean is ?? So in order to not let you leave the Satan''s Tissue, they


    ed to hurt Mother? "


    "Yes."


    "That phone call could only prove that Chen Quan was the culprit, it ca


    ot prove that Lu Sun was also the culprit. Maybe Lu Sun was just protecting him, how could you be certain that Lu Sun was also the aplice?"


    "Chen Quan revealed this to me personally before he died ?? He said that Lu Sun was the one who


    ed the entire thing, and he didn''t want to lose an capable subordinate like me, so he gave Chen Quan this'' good n ''. The news was unavoidably leaked, and Chen Quan and Lu Sun decided to take care of it personally, so they arranged for me to do a mission, and then, while I was on mission, they came to the apartment in the outskirts of the city, where Xin Yue and I were renting out. After he finished speaking, Qin Housheng choked up and was unable to continue.


    "Then ??" At this moment, Ji Sixi''s throat felt like it was blocked, her voice turned hoarse, "Who actually did that to Mother?"


    "It''s Chen Quan!" "Despite the pain, Qin Housheng forced himself to spit it out. The reason why Chen Quan did not allow Lu Sun to settle this matter of happiness on his own was because he had always coveted for joy ?? Of course, I did not know about this matter until Chen Quan admitted it right before he died. So it turned out that Chen Quan had already coveted the Heart''s dstone the moment he saw it ?? It''s a pity I never felt it, so I left my heart in Germany... " Speaking to here, Qin Housheng shook his head in difort, his voice bing even hoarser. "It''s all my fault ?? If I hadn''t brought Yue Yue to Germany, Xin Yue wouldn''t have lost his life in Germany... "


    "What''s the use of ming yourself now?" "What happened?" Ji Sixi asked coldly, but even with her calm tone, her eyes were already red. You should have already known that it was simply impossible for Lu Sun to let you escape from the Satan''s Tissue ?? "


    Qin Housheng said painfully, "I know that once you enter the Satan''s Tissue, you will be one of them for life ?? But I thought that after being loyal to Lu Sun for so many years, and I want to live a peaceful and ordinary life now, Lu Sun would probably help me achieve my goal. I never would have thought that he would switch to


    ing and hurting the person I love the most. "


    Ji Sixi sniffed, then asked calmly, "I have a question."


    Qin Housheng wiped his face, trying his best to remain calm as he looked at Ji Sixi. What kind of doubt is this? "


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "All the facts that you have heard came from Chen Quan''s mouth, have you thought that perhaps Chen Quan was only deceiving you?"


    Qin Housheng frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Ji Sixi made a wild guess, "Maybe Chen Quan knew that you wouldn''t have let him off then, and so he dragged Lu Sun into the water."


    Hearing that, Qin Housheng became even more suspicious, "Why did Chen Quan do this?"


    Ji Sixi chuckled, "Isn''t the logic very simple? If Chen Quan dies, who will be the one to control the Satan''s Tissue? "


    Qin Housheng muttered to himself for a moment, then said, "At that time, Chen Quan''s pair of children were still young, and since Lu Sun''s position in the Satan''s Tissue was so high, it was naturally Lu Sun who took charge ??"


    "That''s right!" Ji Sixi said in a deep voice, "Actually there is such a possibility ?? Chen Quan is deceiving you on purpose, and dragging Lu Sun into the water, the goal is for you to also see Lu Sun as an irreconcble enemy, so that Chen Quan can protect his two children and sessfully take over the Satan''s Tissue in the future. Otherwise, the Satan''s Tissue will change hands from now on."


    "You''re thinking too much ??" Lu Sun had always been loyal to Chen Quan, he would never have been able to get Judged by Chen Quan to take away his Satan''s Tissue. Qin Housheng said in a serious tone.


    Ji Sixi calmly shook her head, "Lu Sun was a figure that is simr to the instructors in the Satan''s Tissue, and Satan''s Tissue was the strongest underworld organization in Europe at the time. This also means that the strategist Lu Sun must have had extraordinary ability, in other words, that Lu Sun must have received the worship and admiration of the entire Satan''s Tissue ?? And at this time, if Satan''s Tissue''s leader were to die, based on Lu Sun''s position within the Satan''s Tissue, he can immediately be the new Satan''s Tissue''s leader without even using his artifact! "


    "This ??" Qin Housheng''s gaze darkened, and said seriously: "To be fair, your analysis is not without reason, it''s just that..."


    "But what?" Ji Sixi asked.


    Qin Housheng said, "I heard''s phone call to Chen Quan with my own ears. It can never be fake!"


    Ji Sixi''s face darkened, "As Chen Quan''s subordinate, Lu Sun has always been so loyal. Of course he wouldn''t fall into injustice for the sake of his subordinate ??"


    When Qin Housheng heard this, he fell silent.


    Ji Sixi looked at Qin Housheng''s knowledgeable face and continued, "I want to ask you another question."


    Qin Housheng slid his Adam''s apple, as though he was a little nervous, "Tell me."


    "When you sought out Lu Sun for revenge, did you ask Lu Sun about this again?" Ji Sixi asked.


    Qin Housheng recalled the scene from that day, and his face turned slightly pale. At that time, Lu Sun and his wife had already been trapped in a vi by someone from the Dark Angel, while I stood outside the vi, watching from the sidelines coldly. "


    "That is to say, you didn''t find Lu Sun to personally confirm this matter?" Ji Sixi continued.


    Qin Housheng was silent for a few seconds, then nodded: "Yes."


    Ji Sixi suddenlyughed coldly, "Oh, Qin Housheng, you have such a good technique, but you don''t even have a brain. Even if you are to be convicted, you should at least give someone a chance to defend themselves, right? "


    Qin Housheng''s face froze.

 Chapter 1279

    Ji Sixi shook his head andughed, "Did you know that the reason Lu Sun didn''t tell you the truth that Chen Quan killed your mother was also to protect you ??? Because he knows very well that if you knew about this, you would definitely seek Chen Quan out for revenge, and he had no choice but to protect his leader, and he had no choice but to protect you. Thus, he could only choose to cover up the truth. "


    "But all of this is your guess ??" Qin Housheng suddenly spat out through gritted teeth, "I don''t think Chen Quan would lie to me before, and furthermore, he knows that Lu Sun is loyal to him!"


    Ji Sixiughed again, "Since you know you are going to die, you will naturally want to pave the road for your children. Furthermore, you said that Lu Sun is very interested in Chen Quan.


    "I believe that. After all, there has always been a rumor circting within the Satan''s Tissue. Without Lu Sun, there wouldn''t be the Satan''s Tissue today ?? But if Lu Sun was i


    ocent, how would Chen Quan know about the matter of me leaving the Satan''s Tissue and make a move against Xin Yue? " Qin Housheng asked in confusion.


    Ji Sixi retracted her smile, and said in a serious tone, "Perhaps before Chen Quan hurt mother, he didn''t even know that you were leaving the Satan''s Tissue, and the injury he did to her was due to a moment of greed, but it was really a coincidence, and he identally found out that you wanted to leave the Satan''s Tissue. Thus, when you were looking for him for revenge, in order to drag Lu Sun into the water, he intentionally revealed to you that Lu Sun was reporting to him that you wanted to leave the Satan''s Tissue ??."


    Qin Housheng stood in ce for a long time, constantly shaking his head, as if he was afraid that what Ji Sixi had said was the truth.


    Ji Sixi continued to stare at Qin Housheng. Think about it... Lu Sun has always treated you as his little brother, would he really harm you? "


    Ji Sixi''s words stopped Qin Housheng once again, causing him to fall into silence.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi''s heart felt as though it had fallen into boiling water, and a wave of unbearable torture arose.


    In fact, all of her guesses about this came from Lu Jingzhi''s spection of not giving up this point until he had tightly clenched his teeth and refused to give up ??


    Even though she had encountered the use of Lu Jingzhi''s feelings, she knew that Lu Jingzhi was not a person who divided right from wrong ??


    If Lu Sun had truly participated in the assassination of her mother, Xin Yue, Lu Jingzhi would definitely not have clung onto Qin Housheng and would not have let him off so easily ??


    And the reason why Lu Jingzhi absolutely wanted Qin Housheng to pay with his life was precisely because Lu Sun had to be i


    ocent back then.


    Qin Housheng remained silent for a long time, before finally speaking, "If your guess is correct, I can give my life to Lu Jingzhi, and pay back the lives of Lu Sun and his wife."


    Ji Sixi frowned, "What I don''t understand is... Even if Chen Quan and Lu Sun are really the culprits, you should only be looking for revenge with them.


    Qin Housheng answered truthfully, "I didn''t kill Chen Quan''s wife, but Chen Quan killed his by ident ?? When I tried to settle the score with Chen Quan, Chen Quan''s wife was just by his side. After knowing what he had done to Xin Yue, Chen Quan''s wife was very excited, so he tried to find to reason with him. As for Lu Sun''s wife, I did not want to kill her. I even gave her a way out, and told the people from Dark Angel to let her and the child go, but she was not willing to leave at that time. She only wanted to apany Lu Sun, and only in the end would he be buried together with Lu Sun in the sea of fire. "


    "You said that Madam Lu abandoned her two children to follow Lu Sun?" Ji Sixi was startled.


    Qin Housheng nodded his head, "The Lu couple have always been on good terms with each other. Having lost Lu Sun, Madam Lu probably feels that he has nothing to live for ??"


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed, but after a moment, she asked, "Is what you said the truth?"


    Qin Housheng said solemnly, "What I said was the truth. If you don''t believe me, in the future, when there''s a chance, you can ask Lu Jingzhi ?? After all, he was ced in a dark room under the floor of the vi by Lady Lu, and he must have heard what I said to the Lu couple. "


    "But even if you had thought of letting Madam Lu and her child go, the me for Madam Lu''s death lies with you now ??" Ji Sixi said gloomily.


    Qin Housheng closed his eyes in pain. If I have indeed misunderstood Lu Sun, then Lady Lu''s death should indeed be med on me. "


    Ji Sixi came down from the second floor alone.


    Seeing that, the Ji''s Mother anxiously went forward to wee him, "Where''s Qin Housheng? Did Qin Housheng tell you the reason for her happiness? "


    Ji Sixi paused for a moment, then said: "He said it, but Xin Yue died just like he said, the truth is something you two ca


    ot afford ??"


    "Sixi ??" Ji''s father also weed him, her eyes full of hope, hoping that Ji Sixi could tell her the truth.


    However, Ji Sixi still only shook her head at his father and said seriously, "All you need to know is who killed Xin Yue."


    "Who is it?" The Ji''s Mother held his breath and asked.


    Ji Sixi raised her eyes and looked at Satan''s gentle eyes. In the next second, she said calmly, "The one who killed Xin Yue''s mother is Chen Quan, and Lu Sun''s father, Lu Sun, is still not sure if he is the murderer or not. But there is no doubt that Chen Quan is the murderer."


    "Hearing that, Satan''s expression froze, and after that, he quickly strode to Ji Sixi''s side, and grabbed onto Ji Sixi''s slender arms. Are you mistaken? How could my father be the one who killed your mother? "


    Ji Sixi didn''t have any signs of struggling, but she was looking at Satan with a cold gaze. Yong, don''t tell me you don''t know about this. "


    "Of course I don''t know, I ??"


    "Pa!"


    Satan''s words were interrupted.


    It turned out that Ji Sixi had hit Satan with her palm.


    Five finger prints appeared on Satan''s face, and he froze in shock.


    Ji Sixi looked at Satan coldly, spitting out each word clearly. "If you and your sister didn''t know that your own father was the one who killed my mother, why would you guys be looking for Dark Angel to take revenge and not Qin Housheng?"


    Hearing this, Satan''s face froze, and his body tensed up.


    At this time, Ji Sixi removed Satan''s hand and sneered, "Yong, your acting skills are really good. Even until now, you were still acting and pretended to question Qin Housheng about the cause of your parents'' death ?? "I really didn''t think that even you would lie to me ??"


    "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes for a moment, then turned and walked away. I want to calm down. Please don''t contact me again these days. "


    "Sixi!" Satan shouted.


    However, Ji Sixi still did not slow down her pace, she directly went to the first floor''s study room and closed the door.


    Satan wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by the Ji''s Mother. "So you already knew that your father was the one who killed Xin Yue, and yet you kept deceiving us?" Ji''s Mother asked angrily.


    "Auntie, please listen to my exnation. Actually, I only hid this matter from you because I ??"


    "The Ji''s Mother did not give Satan a chance." You can go now ?? No matter what it is, even if it''s for Sixi, I won''t allow Sixi to be with you anymore ?? On one hand, you are actually the same as Lu Jingzhi, deceiving Sixi. On the other hand, your father is the one who killed Sixi''s mother.

 Chapter 1280

    In the study room, Ji Sixi leaned against the door and closed her eyes, allowing the memories in her head to y.


    The things that happened a year ago when she and Lu Jingzhi was together, began to appear in Ji Sixi''s mind like a slide show.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were very unfocused, and her heart was even tighter.


    In the end, the scene in Ji Sixi''s mind stopped at the moment when Lu Jingzhi and she were eye to eye.


    Her eyes were begi


    ing to turn red, and there were faint tears on her eyshes.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ji Sixi quickly wiped the corner of his eyes and opened his eyes. After staring at the outside for a few seconds, she turned around and opened the door.


    "The person who came was Ji''s Mother." "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi weed her mother and asked softly, "Where is Yong?"


    "He''s gone." The Ji''s Mother answered truthfully.


    Ji Sixi pinched the center of her brows lightly. It''s good for him to leave ?? Too many things have happened these past two days. I really want to calm down ?? I''ll contact him in a few days! "


    "From what you''re saying, you''re


    ing on continuing with him?" Ji''s Mother suddenly asked coldly.


    Ji Sixi lowered her hand and looked at her mother in confusion. Did you say something to Yong? "


    Ji''s Mother frowned in displeasure, "What else can I say? I just want him to leave and tell him not to contact you again!"


    Ji Sixi was startled, "Mom ??"


    "Ji''s Mother caressed both of Ji Sixi''s arms. Daughter, do you intend to continue walking with him? "


    "This is not a question of whether I''m willing to follow him down or not. It''s a promise we''ve given him." Ji Sixi said calmly.


    Ji''s Mother was startled.


    Ji Sixi helped his mother to sit on the bed in front of the study window and continued to speak softly, "Mom, you can let me handle the matter between Yong and myself ??"


    Ji''s Mother looked at Ji Sixi with a pained expression, and said with a slightly chatty voice. "But Mom doesn''t want to let you down ??"


    Ji Sixi chuckled, "Mom, what are you saying? I''ve really enjoyed this half a year with Yong... So when I said that to Yong, I was just angry that he lied to me, but I knew he didn''t want to lose me ?? Even though I am very angry right now, I will not separate from him because of this. Moreover, marrying him is also a promise that we made to him in the past. "


    Ji''s Mother shook her head lightly as she choked with emotions and said, "Sixi, if Xin Yue knew that we made you feel wronged like this, she would definitely die from heartache ??"


    Ji Sixi squatted in front of his mother, revealed a rxed smile, and tightly held onto his mother''s hand. Mom, what are you saying? Do you think I''m pretending because I have such a good rtionship with Yong over the past six months? "


    "Ji''s Mother teared up as she stared at Ji Sixi in grief. "Silly daughter, do you think mom doesn''t know that you haven''t been happy at all during this half year with Yong ??"


    "Not really."


    Ji Sixi shook her head and tried to exin, but before she could finish, Ji''s Mother''s voice interrupted him, "You don''t have to lie to your mother. You don''t like Satan at all. "Afraid of our guilt and self-me, you pretend to be happy with Satan, but in truth, you aren''t happy at all ??"


    "Mom ??"


    Ji Sixi''s words were once again cut off by the Ji''s Mother, "You are my daughter, how can I not tell whether you are happy or not? When you were with Lu Jingzhi in the past, the smile on your face never appeared to be forced. Sometimes, when you were alone, I could see you secretly smiling, and every time you wanted to go see Lu Jingzhi, you would dress yourself up with great care. But when you were with Satan, the smile on your face was always deliberate, and when you went to see Satan, you had never dressed yourself with great care ?? "


    At this moment, Ji Sixi finally quieted down and did not refute any further. Her eyes gradually fell on her mother''s knee, and the bottom of her eyes were dim.


    Ji''s Mother took Ji Sixi''s hands, "Sixi..."


    Ji Sixi slowly raised her head, the forced smile on her delicate face was no longer there. "Mom."


    The Ji''s Mother said hoarsely, "That person is not worth your nostalgia, why do you still have such an unforgettable memory?"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist, her gaze was sluggish, and she remembered the scene of him hitting the gun in her hand in the nick of time today.


    "I don''t know if he ever had any realmitment to my feelings, but I can''t forget every moment we met and fell in love... "Even if he uses me and hurts me, I still won''t be able to forget what happened in the past ??"


    "Idiot ??" You have to let it go even if you can''t let it go. Do you really hope to have the chance to be with him again in this lifetime? " The Ji''s Mother asked with a pained expression.


    The mist in Ji Sixi''s eyes gradually seeped out, and even though she tried her best to widen her eyes, tears still flowed down from the corners of her eyes. I know I''ll never be with him again, but, Mom... You teach me a way to forget the past, so that I can forget this personpletely... Do you have a way? "


    When Ji''s Mother heard this, his tears streamed down. Stupid girl, he has never loved you before, why are you still so preupied with him? "


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, held back the lump in her throat and said, "Mom, regardless of whether you believe it or not, I still feel that he doesn''t have any feelings for me, she cares about me, just like how I threatened him with my life today, he finallypromised and let Qin Housheng go ?? ?? She couldn''t ept that the person she loves is the daughter of her enemy, and furthermore, he must avenge his parents. That way, he will be the enemy that killed my father ?? So he told me long ago that it was impossible for us to be together. "


    She still hadn''t forgotten that when he said ''destined'', she was sitting on his thigh, and his head was resting lightly on his shoulder. At that time, they were still very much in love, but at that time, she already had an ominous premonition, and could feel the sorrow in his heart ??


    "Since you know him, you must forget him even more because the two of you are destined to be unable to be together. Unless the hatred between the two of you from your past lives is put down ??" The Ji''s Mother spoke faintly.


    Ji Sixi suddenlyughed idiotically at this moment, and then said, "Mom, do you think I ever thought about being with him? No, after separating from him, I never thought about it again ?? Now, I don''t think about it at all. "


    "You said that Chen Quan was the murderer of Xin Yue, but you''re still not sure ?? "What does that mean?" The Ji''s Mother suddenly raised this issue.

 Chapter 1281

    Ji Sixi cleared her mind, took a deep breath and said, "Because Qin Housheng told me that Lu Sun was also one of the killers, but my intuition says that Lu Sun was not the killer."


    "Why do you think so?" Ji''s Mother asked.


    Ji Sixi slowly exined, "There are two reasons. Firstly, based on my understanding of Lu Jingzhi, if his father was an unpardonable person, he wouldn''t keep sticking to Qin Housheng like this, because even though he was cold-blooded and ruthless, and wasn''t a bloodthirsty and cruel person, he wouldn''t argue. Secondly, Lu Sun is a person who is like the advisor of the Satan''s Tissue, and because of his kindness to Qin Housheng, Qin Housheng has always been loyal to him. Even if the reason he had helped Qin Housheng back then was so that Qin Housheng could serve him in the future, since he had been in the Satan''s Tissue for so many years, obtaining the admiration and reverence of the entire organization, what reason did he have to sell Qin Housheng out and curry favor with the Satan''s Tissue leader at that time? It must be known that at that time, with Lu Sun''s position in the Satan''s Tissue, even if he rebelled, he could still get whatever he wanted. He didn''t need to do anything to stabilize his own status ?? "


    After listening to Ji Sixi''s analysis, Ji''s Mother nodded her head, feeling that what Ji Sixi said was reasonable. But these are just your guesses... It''s not necessarily true. " Ji''s Mother still said rationally.


    "I know, but I believe my guess isn''t wrong. Because I''ve been with Lu Jingzhi for so long, I know his personality very well. He definitely isn''t a person who can tell the difference between right and wrong ?? It must be because Qin Housheng killed his i


    ocent parents that he chased after Qin Housheng like this. " Ji Sixi''s gaze froze for a long time, before he lightly continued, "I know that there is someone who knows the truth, and he wouldn''t lie to me."


    The Ji''s Mother asked curiously, "Who?"


    Ji Sixi looked at her mother and answered calmly, "Tan Yan."


    "Tan Yan?" Ji''s Mother was startled for a moment, then said: "You''re talking about Lu Jingzhi''s brother, Tan Yan, the previous owner of thepany that you worked for?"


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "He is a very good person. I know that if he knows the truth of the matter, he would definitely not lie to me. Furthermore, he and Lu Jingzhi are twin brothers.


    "Then call him and ask him... Oh, no, you can''t contact the people from the past. The people from Dark Angel may still be watching ?? How about you contact Su Mo, and believe that the person who is calling the Dark Angel ca


    ot be monitored, and you can use Su Mo to help you find Tan Yan ?? " The Ji''s Mother said seriously.


    "Ji Sixi shook her head, as she looked ndly into his mother''s concerned eyes. Mom, I don''t need to know the truth, because even if the truth is as I guessed, so what? "


    "If it''s really as you said, then Qin Housheng should take responsibility for the matter of Lu Sun and his wife being wrongly killed. And once Lu Jingzhi''s hatred is repaid, you and him might still have a chance ??"


    This time, it was Ji Sixi who interrupted her mother''s words. She straightforwardly said, "Mom, it''s impossible ??"


    "Why do you say that?" Ji''s Mother frowned and asked.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze became sluggish, and then she said calmly, "In order to save father, Yong has given him her kidney, at that time I already promised that I would marry him in return, I will not go back on my words, furthermore, Lu Jingzhi will not be with me, because Satan told me that he and Situ Jing are about to get married!"


    Hearing that, the Ji''s Mother lightly pulled Ji Sixi up, and said sincerely and sincerely, "Since this is the result, then you and Yong will live a good life ?? Even though Yong lied to you, he still cared about you, afraid that you would not be able to ept him if you knew the truth ?? And although I don''t like Yong, but I can see that Yong''s feelings for you are serious ?? That time when Lu Jingzhi wanted to kill you, he rushed into Lu Jingzhi''s trap and saved you from Lu Jingzhi. In this year, he took great care of you and protected you in every way. In the half year that you''ve been together, he had always respected you. If he didn''t truly love you to the bone, he wouldn''t have been so patient ?? "


    Ji Sixi nodded, agreeing with her mother''s words. So I didn''t want to contact Satan during this period of time. It wasn''t because the hatred of the previous generation made me want to go back on my previous promise. I just really wanted to be alone ?? When my heart has calmed down, I will go and find him. "


    "Since you have already thought it through so thoroughly, I am relieved ??" "Ji''s Mother finally heaved a sigh of relief and gently pulled Ji Sixi to sit beside him. Next time, I will apologize for what I said to Yong today. "


    Ji Sixi shook her head, "It''s alright, I will exin everything to him clearly."


    Little K had always felt that Lu Jingzhi had some feelings for Ji Sixi, but today, seeing that Lu Jingzhi had personally knocked out the spear in his hands and then released Qin Housheng for his own sake, Little K finally believed that Lu Jingzhi still cared about Ji Sixi.


    Thus, after hesitating for a long time, Little K stammered out, "Boss Lu, I heard Miss Situ say that Miss Ji and Satan are already getting married ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes and dozed off, leaning on the leather chair. What do you want to say? " He spoke coldly.


    Little K held his breath and spoke in an even smaller voice that Lu Jingzhi could hear, "Boss Lu, if you still have a Miss Ji in your heart, if you don''t chase him back, I''m afraid that this Miss Ji will ??"


    "You already have the guts to guess what I''m thinking?" Lu Jingzhi''s indifferent voice asked.


    "K quickly concentrated on driving." "I would not dare to be familiar with them."


    After being silent for a few minutes, Lu Jingzhi opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to hear simr words from you ever again."


    Although Lu Jingzhi''s tone was not displeased, Little K still tensed up his skin and replied seriously, "Yes."


    Could it be that Lu Jingzhi added in a nd tone, "I don''t want Little Jingjing to hear that it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "Yes." Little K doesn''t dare to say anything more. "


    Ji Sixi stayed in the study room for the whole afternoon, but in the end, she still chose to send Satan a message.


    However, when she turned on her phone, she found that Satan had already sent her dozens of messages.


    Every single word in Satan''s message was a sincere apology, and every single word was not a repetition. Every single line in Satan''s message revealed Satan''s sincere apology ??


    After Ji Sixi read all the messages, she closed her eyes for a long time and then sent a message to Satan.


    Yong, I''m sorry, but my tone wasn''t very good earlier. It was only because I found out about my mother''s death, so I wasn''t able to calm down.


    Therefore, I hope that you can give me another week to properly settle my mind. In a week, I wille and find you.


    I''ll marry you as scheduled.

 Chapter 1282

    When Situ Jing arrived at Lu Jingzhi''s office, she saw Lu Jingzhi reading a document with his head lowered.


    Situ Jing was secretly angry, and did not greet Lu Jingzhi, but instead, sat down on the sofa by herself.


    Lu Jingzhi naturally knew of Situ Jing''s arrival. Without even raising his head, he asked softly, "What''s wrong? "Are you not happy living at home these few days?"


    Situ Jing looked at Lu Jingzhi, her expression indifferent, "It''s not that I''m in a bad mood, but that I don''t live well at home."


    "Oh? "Why is that?" Lu Jingzhi finally raised his head, nced at Situ Jing, and then continued to sign the document.


    "You clearly already lured Qin Housheng out, why did you let him go?" Situ Jing said gloomily.


    "So it''s this matter of being angry." Lu Jingzhi replied casually.


    Situ Jing took a deep breath, as if she was relieving the pain in her chest. Lu, you still care about Ji Sixi? If you don''t care, and if you really want Qin Housheng to die that badly, why would you let him go because of Ji Sixi? "


    "You really want to know?" Lu Jingzhi put down the pen in his hand and looked at Situ Jing with her deep ck eyes.


    Situ Jing was silent for a moment, then said: "You mean that you admit it?"


    "Does it matter if I admit it or not?" Lu Jingzhi asked again, his voice sounding even more calm than before.


    "How could it not be important?" Situ Jing red at him. "If you still have her in your heart, then our marriage has ??" For some reason, Situ Jing did not continue speaking.


    Lu Jingzhi adjusted hisfortable position, and leaned against the back of the chair, saying indifferently, "Why aren''t you continuing?"


    Situ Jing looked at Lu Jingzhi, still not saying a word.


    Lu Jingzhi smirked and smiled, "That''s why I said it''s not important if I don''t care about her, right?"


    A trace of pain shed past Situ Jing''s eyes. But have you thought about how I feel? "


    Lu Jingzhi shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly, and said, "I told you before that I respect you. If you think I have wronged you, the marriage that our two families had already agreed to could be a


    ulled."


    Situ Jing painfully shut her eyes. "No, I will not a


    ul this marriage ??"


    "If that''s what you think, then don''t think about it anymore, okay?" Lu Jingzhiforted his gently.


    Situ Jing took a deep breath and said, "I understand, I won''t think anymore nonsense in the future!"


    Lu Jingzhi revealed a slight smile towards Situ Jing. Let''s have lunch together at noon, I just happen to have time at noon. "


    Situ Jing forced a smile and nodded: "Ok."


    In the afternoon, when Situ Jing was holding Lu Jingzhi''s hand and walking out of the LJ Group''s main entrance, Tan Yan''s figure appeared in front of them.


    Tan Yan was wearing a hat and sunsses, it was obvious that he did not want the people from the LJpany to mistake him as Lu Jingzhi, and he only had one assistant with him. Can I talk to you alone? "


    For a long time, this was the first time Tan Yan came to Germany to see Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Tan Yan apathetically and did not reply.


    Seeing that, Situ Jing was sensible, and released Lu Jingzhi''s hand, and said gently: "Lu, I will go to the carriage and wait for you." After saying that, Situ Jing and Tan Yan nodded politely, and then walked gracefully to the car.


    Lu Jingzhi gave Tan Yan the chance to talk. What do you want to say? "


    Tan Yan took off his sunsses and walked in front of Lu Jingzhi. I heard you found Qin Housheng? "


    Lu Jingzhi put his hands into his pockets and smiled faintly as he looked at Tan Yan, calm andposed. What, you''re concerned about this too? "


    Tan Yan''s face stiffened. Do you think I''ve forgotten what happened more than twenty years ago? "


    Lu Jingzhi maintained his smile, "Boss Tan has been living a wealthy and peaceful life for more than twenty years, it''s understandable that he doesn''t want to remember the past."


    Tan Yan''s expression instantly became even more unsightly. He said coldly, "I know that you always thought that I wanted to abandon the past, which was why you chose to stand idly by and watch me protect my wealth at your lowest ebb. However, that is not the case ??"


    However, Lu Jingzhi seemed to have lost his patience as he raised his hand and looked at the time. Sorry, I don''t want to keep my fianc??e waiting. "


    However, Tan Yan continued, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, that year, I only thought that you had gotten off track of the wrong path, and that''s why I wasn''t angry enough to help you. "But I know that you won''t believe anything I say, but I know one thing. You still treat me as your brother, otherwise you wouldn''t still be wearing the watch I gave you back then ??"


    "Is that so?" "Lu Jingzhi smiled indifferently, looking at the watch on his wrist. Do you think I treasure this watch because you gave it to me? "


    Tan Yan frowned.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "You overestimate yourself, Tan Yan... My surname is Lu, your surname is Tan. We have long since be friends, and the reason I''m wearing this watch is because my father used to wear this one ?? Although this wasn''t the one my father used to wear when he was alive, whenever I saw this watch, I would always think of my father ?? I, Lu Jingzhi, have never worshiped anyone in my life, but I do worship my father. Not only is he a courageous and scheming person, he is also someone who can support the heavens and support the earth! "


    Tan Yan closed his eyes in pain, then suddenly said hoarsely, "Brother, actually, you know what I am like. You are just angry at me ??"


    "I really don''t have time ??" Lu Jingzhi took his leave.


    Tan Yan did not give chase, but only muttered sorrowfully to himself as he looked at Lu Jingzhi''s departing back, "In this world, we are the only ones left. Can it be that we really can''t restore the brotherly love from before?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s body stiffened slightly.


    Tan Yan continued, "All these years, you think I have never sought out Qin Housheng? In Tan Family, although I live a life of wealth andfort, I have never forgotten about the grudge between me and my parents, so all these years I have spent countless amounts of money on the underworld to ce bounties in search of Qin Housheng ?? It''s a pity that all of this money had fallen into the ocean and no one brought news of Qin Housheng, so I had always thought that Qin Housheng had already died ?? "It wasn''t until I called Little K yesterday, found out that you went to New Zend, and got news of Qin Housheng, that I immediately came over from China ??"


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi nced at Little K, who was standing not far away from him.


    He only saw that Little K had lowered her head, "This subordinate was careless. Boss Lu, please punish me."


    Hearing that, Tan Yan immediately said, "Don''t me Little K, because I kept pestering him to ask about your recent developments, that''s why he unintentionally leaked it out ?? He really is a loyal subordinate. "


    Lu Jingzhi spat out coldly, "Whether it''s due to carelessness or intentional, you yourself should be clear on this matter."


    The lower his head, the less he dared to argue.

 Chapter 1283

    Tan Yan continued, "Even if Little K was deliberately telling me, he also wanted me to be at ease ?? He just wants us brothers to be on good terms. "


    However, Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "Next time, if you take the initiative to reveal my whereabouts, I won''t let you have the chance to speak!"


    When K heard this, his body trembled for a moment, then he quickly said, "Your subordinate will never make such a mistake again!"


    Lu Jingzhi retracted his gaze and continued walking towards his seat.


    This time, Tan Yan caught up to him and blocked the path of the carriage.


    Lu Jingzhi was very unhappy, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    Tan Yan asked in a hoarse voice, "Have you really found Qin Housheng?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not respond.


    Tan Yan continued, "Big Brother, I absolutely have no objections to what you''re going to do to Qin Housheng. I only hope that you let me know if Qin Housheng is still alive ??"


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Tan Yan in shock, and only after a long while did he spit out his words, "He''s still alive."


    Tan Yan was surprised. He frowned, "How could it be ?? Didn''t you ?? "


    "Get out of the way." Lu Jingzhi clearly no longer had any extra patience and was preparing to get on the carriage.


    Tan Yan was already in front of the car door, and continued, "You did not kill Qin Housheng, so you must have your reasons, but there is also another reason why I came to find you ??."


    Lu Jingzhi''s cold ck eyes revealed a hint of sharpness, "Do you really think that just because you''re in front of the LJ Group, I can''t make you disappear?"


    "I''ll leave after I finish myst words." Tan Yan said.


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak.


    Tan Yan looked straight into Lu Jingzhi''s eyes, and said sternly, "I found out that you and Situ Jing are already prepared to get married ?? That''s right, this marriage was indeed decided by father and leader Chen that year ?? But brother, you should be clear in the bottom of your heart that if you can''t be with Sixi because of the grudges of your past life, then because of the grudges of the previous generation, you shouldn''t be with Situ Jing even more ?? We knew very well in the bottom of our hearts, although Qin Housheng directly caused our parents'' death, leader Chen was the one who added fuel to the fire ?? If it wasn''t for the fact that he feared that his father''s achievements would overshadow his, and that he would directly take his ce in the future, and drag his father into the water, how could Qin Housheng possibly have retaliated against his father? "


    "I don''t need you to take care of my matters!" Lu Jingzhi spat out coldly, and then waved his hand, signalling Little K to go forward and stop Tan Yan from continuing to entangle himself.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan finally moved away from the door, but added, "Brother, Sixi is really a good girl, if you can be with Situ Jing, why can''t you be with Sixi?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply anymore, and directly got into the car.


    Even though Situ Jing was sitting in the car, she could already hear the conversation between the brothers outside.


    When the car drove away, Situ Jing asked softly, "Lu, do you actually not me my father for dragging Uncle Lu into the water all those years ago?"


    Lu Jingzhi leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. I''m not going to me you for what happened in the previous generation. "


    Hearing that, Situ Jing held her breath, and said softly, "But to Ji Sixi ??" After saying that, Situ Jing did not continue.


    "The reason why I''m not with her is not because I''m offending her being Qin Housheng''s daughter, but because I want to kill Qin Housheng." Lu Jingzhi exined to Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing frowned, "What you mean is ?? You are destined to be the enemy of Ji Sixi''s father, so you think it is impossible for Ji Sixi to be with you? "


    Lu Jingzhi did not give Situ Jing an answer.


    A week of time passed in a sh, and it was already the time for Ji Sixi to fulfill her promise and go to Satan''s side.


    On this day, Satan personally came to New Zend to pick her up.


    While his parents were packing their luggage, Satan and Ji Sixi strolled along the forest road in the outskirts of the town.


    Ji Sixi originally thought that this ce was very beautiful and the climate was very mild, so she would definitely miss this ce a lot. However, she didn''t expect that as she walked along this tree-lined road that she passed by everyday, she would not miss it at all.


    She didn''t know why, she clearly liked this ce, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of nostalgia ??


    She was thinking ??


    Was it because she always knew she wouldn''t be here for long? Or ??


    The ce she loved the most in her heart was still that picturesque ce in New York?


    Yes...


    She liked the snow a lot, and she also liked theke. However, Lu Jingzhi''s vi in New York City just happened to meet these two needs ??


    Previously, when she thought that she would stay together with Lu Jingzhi until her hair turned white, she had even thought of settling down there in the future ??


    Unfortunately, things had already changed.


    "What are you thinking?" Satan saw that Ji Sixi had not said a word, and spoke warmly.


    Ji Sixi realized that she had been holding Satan''s hand since an unknown time. She wasn''t used to it, but she still couldn''t break free, allowing Satan''s warm palm to wrap around her. "It''s nothing, I''m just leaving this ce right now. I''m just sighing with emotion in my heart!"


    "Oh, what are you sighing about?" Satan asked curiously.


    Ji Sixi looked at the cluster of flowers in front of him and said with a smile, "Actually, I really hate moving house. I have always wanted to find a ce that I can live in for my entire life."


    Satan immediately said, "Trust me, my current residence is definitely better than the one here."


    Ji Sixi nodded, "I believe you, so I am not lusting after this ce, but rather, I want to be safe."


    Hearing that, Satan tightened his grip on Ji Sixi''s hand and said seriously, "I swear that I will give you a safe life, and not let anyone disturb your life ever again."


    Ji Sixi looked up and saw Satan''s passionate gaze. A hint of guilt shed past her heart, when she suddenly opened her mouth, "Yong ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing the change in Ji Sixi''s gaze, Satan became nervous.


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "I just want to live with you, so I don''t want to lie to you ??"


    "Hmm?" Satan held his breath.


    Ji Sixi''s throat stuttered, "Up till now, I haven''t fallen in love with you ?? The reason why I''m together with you isrgely because of your promise from the begi


    ing. Of course, when we were together, I could feel your care and care for me, but I ?? "


    Satan suddenly reached out his hand to cover Ji Sixi''s mouth, "Don''t say anymore ??"


    Ji Sixi took Satan''s hand away and continued, "I''m sorry. Even though I know these words are very hurtful, I don''t want to lie to you ??"


    Satan''s hand stopped in mid air, and the color of his blood faded. Then, he said in a low voice, "Is it because you haven''t forgotten Lu Jingzhi?"


    "Why do you think so?" Ji Sixi''s body froze for a moment, before she retorted.


    "That day, your gazes met. I can tell that you still have feelings for him." Satan tried his best to remain calm as he spoke.


    Ji Sixi immediately shook her head, and said, "Yong, the reason why I said these words to you, is not because I want to tell you that I still have feelings for Lu Jingzhi, but because I want to be honest with you before marriage ?? Because in the future, I will try my best to put the past behind me and make myself fall in love with you. "

 Chapter 1284

    "I''ll try to make you fall in love with me, too." Satan supported Ji Sixi''s shoulders and said with deep emotion.


    Ji Sixi revealed a slight smile. "Right."


    Satan hesitated, then slowly bowed his head.


    Ji Sixi''s body became stiff, but she forced herself to close her eyes.


    However, just at this moment, the sound of coughing could be heard.


    Satan''s body stiffened for a moment, and was about to touch Ji Sixi''s lips before her lips could only retreat.


    "Ji Sixi was surprised to see him. Don''t you know it''s dangerous for you to be here? "


    Qin Housheng slowly walked in front of Ji Sixi and stared at her. I have something I want to say to you. "


    "What is it?" Ji Sixi looked around, afraid that Lu Jingzhi''s men would suddenly appear.


    Qin Housheng looked at Satan calmly. Can you let me talk to my daughter? "


    "Satan''s face is grim." Is there anything you can''t say in front of me? "


    Qin Housheng coldly replied, "Yes, I don''t want you to disturb the conversation between us father and daughter."


    Satan''s face turned ugly.


    Ji Sixi reached out to support Satan''s shoulder andforted him. Go ahead and wait for me, I''ll be there soon. "


    Facing Ji Sixi, Satan''s expression became gentle once again. He looked at Qin Housheng coldly before leaving.


    Only after Satan''s figure disappeared did Qin Housheng open his mouth, "Sixi, have you really decided to stay with this person?"


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "This is the promise I gave him when he saved father back then."


    "But he is Chen Quan''s child ??"


    Ji Sixi knew what Satan wanted to say, and interrupted him, "Even if his father was Chen Quan, and was the culprit who caused mother''s death, the fault does not lie with him. He was only a child at that time ??"


    "I know, but if you marry him, how can I exin it to your mother underground?" Qin Housheng said.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. I have to keep the promise I gave him. "


    Qin Housheng suddenly held Ji Sixi''s slender shoulders and said seriously, "But the person you love is not him, right?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Qin Housheng, and stared nkly.


    Qin Housheng continued, "I know the person you love is Lu Jingzhi ?? Why do you want to be with someone you don''t love? "


    "I said he saved Dad, and that''s what I promised him." Ji Sixi exined.


    Qin Houshengughed lightly, "Silly daughter, do you really think Satan is willing to give up one of his kidneys for you?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Ji Sixi said in a heavy voice.


    However, Qin Housheng shook his head disapprovingly, "Sixi, believe me, Satan being able to willingly serve beside Lu Jingzhi for so many years means that he is a very shrewd person. Also, the people from the Dark Angel have been hunting him down, but they couldn''t find any trace of him, which also means that he is an unfathomable person ?? Don''t look at how he seemed to be at a disadvantage when facing Lu Jingzhi. Perhaps he was just scheming, because his scheming was definitely not inferior to Lu Jingzhi''s ?? So, for you, he was able to lose one of his kidneys. I still don''t believe that he must have lied to you because he wanted you! "


    Ji Sixi said coldly, "The reason you''re saying this is because you don''t want me to be with him. Because you don''t want me to be with Chen Quan''s child."


    "Sixi ??" Qin Housheng said sincerely, "You should know that even if I will never forget your mother''s death, at this moment, your happiness is the most important to me. So, I will absolutely not stop you from being together with Satan out of prejudice ?? I''m trying to convince you that besides not wanting you to marry someone you don''t love, it''s more important to be afraid that you don''t know Satan at all. "


    Ji Sixi suddenly covered her ears. Please don''t say it... This is all a scam, I really don''t want to listen to it anymore! "


    Qin Housheng gently removed Ji Sixi''s hand and looked at her, allowing her to slowly calm down.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze dimmed as she mumbled, "Why do you want me to experience so manyplicated things? From start to finish, I just want to live a simple and peaceful life ??"


    "Sorry ??" All the bad things that you are going through right now were brought to you by me. " Qin Housheng said apologetically.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, her eyes turning red. Please leave. If you are captured by Lu Jingzhi again, and I use my life to protect you this time, Lu Jingzhi might not care anymore ?? "


    Qin Housheng excitedly held Ji Sixi''s shoulders tightly, "Do you think Daddy cares about his life? If you can be happy, even if I don''t want this life of mine, I will dly endure it! "


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist. She did not know how to face Qin Housheng, nor did she know how tofort him, but she could feel that Qin Housheng loved her. Hurry up and go, Lu Jingzhi''s people might catch up right away ?? "


    "If hees at the right time, I''m also prepared to go see him." Qin Housheng said.


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi was startled, "You''re going to look for him?"


    Qin Housheng said in a serious tone, "That day, after listening to your analysis, I felt more and more that I had truly misunderstood Lu Sun ?? Lu Sun has always been good to me, and just as you have said, he has no reason to ask the chief for credit in front of him ?? So, I want to find Lu Jingzhi and ask him clearly, if the result is as you say, I will return my life to him! "


    "You ??" Ji Sixi didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Qin Housheng held Ji Sixi''s shoulders tightly, and continued, "I hope that you do not leave with Satan right now ?? I know the person you love is Lu Jingzhi, and I can see that Lu Jingzhi also has feelings for you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let me off that day because of you ?? So, let me end this grudge between this generation, and as long as I return my life to Lu Jingzhi, I believe that the two of you will no longer have any grudges between you! "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi raised his eyebrows, "Do you think that just by giving your life back to Lu Jingzhi, I can be together with him?"


    "Of course, aren''t you in love with each other?" Qin Housheng said.


    Ji Sixi shook her head in a daze, "If you die in his hands, do you think I can still be with him?"


    Qin Housheng excitedly shook Ji Sixi''s body lightly. If I die in Lu Jingzhi''s hands, it''s because I''m repaying you for your mistakes in the past. So, don''t take this matter seriously, just treat it as if I, your father, have never appeared ?? "


    Two streams of clear tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s face. "You''re thinking too simply ??"


    "Qin Housheng wiped away his tears in pity. Sixi, I only know that there is nothing more important than your happiness... If you and Lu Jingzhi can truly be happy together, I''m willing to do anything. "


    Ji Sixi slowly lowered her head. Things are not as simple as you think... Furthermore, I do not wish for you to die, nor do I wish to break your promise to Satan. Most importantly, I am not even certain that Lu Jingzhi has truly loved me. "

 Chapter 1285

    Qin Housheng loosened his hands on Ji Sixi''s shoulders. If he didn''t love you, he wouldn''t let me go because of you ?? "So, promise me, in the future, you will only take it as if I, your mother and I, the father, have never appeared. Don''t have any grudges with Lu Jingzhi, and live a happy life happily. With that, Qin Housheng turned and took his leave.


    "Ji Sixi knew what Qin Housheng''s exnation entailed, so she chased after him and blocked his path. "I said it already, I don''t want you to die ??"


    "But if I really took revenge on the wrong person and caused the death of Lu Sun and his wife, and this is still my life." Qin Housheng said in a serious tone.


    "But ??"


    Qin Housheng waved his hand, stopping Ji Sixi from continuing. "You have to know, even if today wasn''t for your happiness, today I am going to pay with my life ??"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were clouded by tears. "Don''t be like this ??"


    "Qin Housheng hugged Ji Sixi and closed his eyes in satisfaction. Child, if you can love me, I will be satisfied for the rest of my life ?? Remember what I had just told you, you should take care of yourself and stay with Lu Jingzhi. "


    "I ??"


    Before Ji Sixi even had the chance to spit out her words, Qin Housheng had already released him. He then disappeared from Ji Sixi''s sight at the fastest speed possible without even turning his head back.


    Ji Sixi stood in ce, her tears flowing incessantly.


    "Satan saw this from far away and ran over." "Sixi, what happened?"


    Ji Sixi looked in the direction that Qin Housheng had disappeared in and choked with sobs, "He paid with his life with Lu Jingzhi ??"


    "Satan froze." So your father has already ascertained that he was wrong to take revenge against Lu Sun all those years ago? "


    Ji Sixi raised her teary eyes and looked at Satan. Lu Sun used to be your beloved Uncle Lu, do you think he is a two-faced person? "


    "This ??" "Satan''s voice was somewhat harsh." At that time, I was still young, so I do not know much about what kind of person Uncle Lu was.


    Ji Sixi did not speak anymore, and her eyes drooped down as well. Numerous full tears slowly flowed down her face.


    Satan held onto Ji Sixi gently, consoling him, "Enough, don''t cry, you make me feel really bad ??"


    "I can''t stop him ??" Ji Sixi sobbed softly.


    Satan pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace and gently rubbed her head. If he truly mistakenly killed Uncle Lu, even if he does not pay with his life, Lu Jingzhi would definitely not let him off the hook ?? "


    Ji Sixi cried.


    20 hourster, Lu Jingzhi finished his meeting and returned back to his office. Qin Housheng was already sitting on the sofa in his office.


    He felt that something was off, but did not reveal it, and directly sat opposite of Qin Housheng, smiling as he said, "Uncle Qin is indeed as skilled as ever, entering my office like no one else, and not even my bodyguard noticed."


    Only then did Qin Housheng put down the financial newspaper that he was reading, and said, "If Lu Jun. knew that his son is so promising, he would definitely be very pleased."


    Master Lu was referring to Lu Sun.


    Back then, Lu Sun received a lot of respect in the Satan''s Tissue, so everyone called him "Lu Jun."


    Lu Jingzhi smiled lightly, "Uncle Qin addressed me as father... "Why, are you here to repent for the past?"


    Qin Housheng shook his head and said, "I just want to confirm something."


    "But I don''t have much time. I''m in a hurry for the next meeting." Lu Jingzhi proudly raised his hand and looked at the time, a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    However, Qin Housheng continued on his own, "Did I really take revenge on the wrong Master Lu?"


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi leaned his body on the sofa, the smile on his face became even more pleased. Uncle Lu asked a really good question, but I don''t know how I should reply to that question. After all, you have already taken revenge, is there any meaning in asking a question now? "


    "It makes sense." Qin Housheng said in a serious tone.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Qin Housheng coldly, but his thin lips were pressed into a line.


    At this time, the secretary walked into the office and respectfully reminded, "Boss Lu, you''re going for a meeting ??" The secretary thought that there was no one in the office, and was about to go and get the information for the meeting for Lu Jingzhi, but when he suddenly saw that Qin Housheng was familiar with him, he was startled and remembered that the CEO and looked simr, so he nodded at Qin Housheng and asked, "Boss Lu, then I need ??"


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand, "You can go down first and dy the meeting for 10 minutes."


    "Yes." The secretary left the office.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi finally spoke calmly, "Uncle Qin, you can continue speaking now!"


    Qin Housheng said calmly, "If you can prove that I had truly misunderstood Lu Jun back then, I will repay this life to you right now."


    Lu Jingzhi raised the corner of his mouth andughed disdainfully, "Uncle Qin, now that you are in front of me, even if I don''t say anything, I can still take your life!"


    Qin Housheng alsoughed along, "Xiao-jing, you didn''t think that I woulde to your office to look for you, so there aren''t any people here with Dark Angel. If you think that you can subdue me with your own abilities and the strength of your bodyguard Little K, I can only say that you are underestimating me too much!"


    Lu Jingzhi''s face was covered by ayer of frost, and then, the corner of his mouth slowly spread into a smile. You may be able to leave LJ Group, but you''re not in C City! "


    Qin Housheng disapprovingly said, "Back then, when I helped your father beat the world for Satan''s Tissue, there was no chase after him that I couldn''t escape from ?? So, do you really want to let me go for the second time? "


    Lu Jingzhi said with a smile on his face. Uncle Lu has not awakened in the past twenty years, so why would he suddenly awaken now? "


    Qin Housheng was silent for a moment, then said: "It was Sixi''s reminder."


    When Ji Sixi was mentioned, her gaze suddenly sank.


    Qin Housheng looked at Lu Jingzhi, and continued to speak, "I think what Sixi said is reasonable... In those days, Lu Jun had shown me kindness and cared for everything. I shouldn''t have doubted Lu Jun. Furthermore, with Lu Jun''s position in the Satan''s Tissue back then, there is indeed no reason for him to sell me out to please Satan. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s smile finally disappeared as it was reced by a hint of coldness. He narrowed his eyes, looking coldly at Qin Housheng, and said between his teeth, "Qin Housheng, your bereavement of your wife is indeed worthy of sympathy, but how can you suspect my father? He looked at you from head to toe, and only hid this matter because he was afraid that you would seek out the leader of Satan''s Tissue for revenge, yet you are so crazy as to kill even your benefactor? "


    Qin Housheng closed his eyes in pain. So, I really misunderstood Lu Jun? "


    "Do you know what was thest thing my parents said to us before they sent us to the cer?" Lu Jingzhi stood up from the sofa, he took out his gun from somewhere and pointed it at Qin Housheng.


    Qin Housheng was not afraid as he faced the spear head on. "Go ahead."


    Lu Jingzhi clenched his teeth and spat out, "He said ?? Ah Jing, Ah Yan, don''t find your Uncle Qin for revenge!"

 Chapter 1286

    Qin Housheng was stu


    ed.


    Lu Jingzhi''s sinister ck eyes were locked onto Qin Housheng like sharp des. With an extremely hoarse voice, he said, "My father didn''t me you even in thest moment of his life, because he knew that you must have misunderstood him as the murderer who killed Zhu Xinyue. But what about you?"


    "You brought a group of Dark Angel people and surrounded the vi, yet when you stood at the entrance, you did not even give my father a chance to exin himself. How could you be so heartless as to waste all the care and care my father has given you over the years?! "


    Qin Housheng''s eyes gradually filled with tears. He did not speak for a long time, but his body unconsciously trembled.


    Lu Jingzhi angrily pulled the trigger bit by bit. Qin Housheng, before my father died, he told us not to find you for revenge, but this hatred... I have no choice but to report it! "


    Qin Housheng slowly closed his eyes. I can repay you with this life, I only want one thing from you. "


    Lu Jingzhi clenched his teeth and continued pulling the trigger. You think you still have the leeway to negotiate with me? "


    Qin Housheng heard Lu Jingzhi pull the trigger, but still ignored death. His body did not flinch at all, even going so far as to slightly raise his head.


    "I''m not trying to negotiate a deal with you. I''m just asking you to go to Satan''s side and take Sixi away." Qin Housheng said hoarsely.


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi''s pupils slightly contracted.


    "Sixi still has feelings for you. The reason why she is together with Satan is to fulfill her promise to Satan, is because Satan had previously given her a kidney in exchange for saving Big Sister Ji''s husband. But I believe that the Ji Family and Sixi were deceived by Satan, because Satan would never truly be willing to give his a kidney for Sixi. Even if Satan cares about Sixi, it is impossible for him to do this, because he is the only sessor of Satan''s Tissue. Most importantly, I believe that Satan is an extremely shrewd person. It is possible that he has always been hiding his ability and true personality, just for the sake of getting the sympathy of Sisi. " Qin Housheng continued.


    "You haven''t visited her in over twenty years, and now you''re acting like a fatherly love is as great as a mountain. Don''t you think that you''re veryughable?" Lu Jingzhiughed coldly.


    Qin Housheng said hesitantly, "I did not take care of her for the past twenty odd years, and only did so because I did not want to bring her any trouble. But I did not expect that she would actually be involved with you. I was afraid that you would harm her, so even though she identally gave birth to her child and made you angry, I forced myself to not do anything ?? I knew that if I showed up, I might ruin her life. "


    "Is it really fatherly love like a mountain?" Lu Jingzhi scoffed lightly, and said disdainfully, "I think you''re afraid of death? If you truly loved your daughter, would you have watched her die at my hands? "


    "Ever since I knew that people were always looking for my whereabouts, I already knew that Lu Jun''s child might still be alive, and then, coincidentally, Sixi was entangled with you, and because you look so simr to Lu Jun, it was even more coincidental that you had a younger twin. Thus, at that time, I already guessed that the person who had been looking for my whereabouts was you, and your decision to kill and your iron hand made me understand that you aren''t simple. As for why didn''t I appear when you were at a disadvantage against Sixi? It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, at that time I already saw that you had feelings for Sixi. Qin Housheng exined calmly.


    "Enough, stop trying toe up with such grand excuses for your fear of death. Since you want to find happiness for your daughter, I''ll agree to it here ??" If you kill yourself now, I will definitely take Sixi away from Satan and not let anyone hurt her at all! " After saying that, Lu Jingzhi immediately threw the spear at Qin Housheng, his face not showing any expression at all.


    Qin Housheng suddenly opened his eyes and took the spear.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at him with his hawk-like eyes, "Weren''t you trying to find happiness for your daughter? "Let''s do it!"


    Qin Housheng''s hand that held the spear trembled uncontrobly.


    Lu Jingzhi coldly snorted, "What''s wrong, weren''t you acting just now like a father who loves you dearly like a mountain?"


    Qin Housheng nced at Lu Jingzhi, his face was already pale white, and in the next second, he tightened his grip on the spear, and directly pressed it against his temple.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Qin Housheng, his gaze calm, as if he was looking at a meaningless matter.


    Qin Housheng knew that the gun was a silencer, even if he was killed here, he would not cause Lu Jingzhi any trouble, furthermore, there were no security guards around, it would be easy for Lu Jingzhi''s men to take care of the situation.


    Thinking about that, Qin Housheng steeled his heart, closed his eyes, and said hoarsely, "Please help me say a word of apology to Little Yan ?? I will look for Lu Jun. to work as an ox and a horse! " Then he was ready to pull the trigger.


    However, right at that moment, Xiao K, who had been standing in front of his office door protecting Lu Jingzhi, suddenly walked in. Elder Qin, please wait. "


    Qin Housheng''s body shook violently for a moment, before he slowly let go of the gun and looked at Little K in surprise.


    They only saw that Little K was already whispering in Lu Jingzhi''s ear, but Lu Jingzhi did not have any expression on his face, so no one could tell how he was currently feeling.


    Then, Little K stood by the side, waiting for Lu Jingzhi''s instructions.


    The office instantly became very quiet, as if time passed by in an exceptionally long period of time.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Jingzhi stared coldly at Qin Housheng, and then ordered, "imprison him, without my order, no one is allowed toe into contact with him!"


    "Yes." Xiao K immediately went forward to hold Qin Housheng back, and Qin Housheng did not resist.


    Lu Jingzhi then started to walk out of the office.


    Qin Housheng allowed Little K to bind his hands, but when Lu Jingzhi was about to step out of the office, he opened his mouth and said, "I believe that Boss Lu will definitely fulfill my promise!"


    Lu Jingzhi''s cold figure did not reply.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately took the elevator and went to the top floor of LJ Group. The tall and thin female figure was already standing in front of the fence on the top floor, looking down at the prosperity of the entire C City.


    "You''re really bold. Aren''t you afraid of dying and going back?" Lu Jingzhi said indifferently.


    Hearing his voice, Ji Sixi slightly froze for a moment, then turned around.


    In the instant their eyes met, an u


    atural emotion shed through both of their eyes.


    However, the one who had recovered first was Ji Sixi.


    "I only have ten minutes, in ten minutes Yong''s helicopter will pick me up and leave ??" If you don''t capture me as my Dark Angel, I can leave this ce without a hitch. " she replied quietly.

 Chapter 1287

    Lu Jingzhiughed coldly, "So the Flower Protector had already observed everything from inside the helicopter. No wonder." After he finished speaking, Lu Jingzhi sat down on the leisure sofa on the top floor for the view.


    Ji Sixi slowly walked towards him, without making any detours, she asked, "Can you let Qin Housheng go?"


    Lu Jingzhi calmly examined the expression on Ji Sixi''s face, and suddenly smiled in a leisurely ma


    er, "You father and daughter really have a deep affection for each other ?? When we just met, one of you came here to seek happiness for your daughter while the other came here to save your father. That saying ''blood is thicker than water'' was true! "


    Ji Sixi lost her arrogance from before and spoke with a hoarse voice, "Back then Qin Housheng made such a mistake, you shouldn''t have med it all on him. After all, Chen Quan was the culprit ?? Of course, there''s nothing wrong with taking revenge on him, but is he really so unforgivable that you have to take his life? "


    Lu Jingzhi leaned his body against the back of the chair and put his feet up. You mean I should let him go? "


    Ji Sixi immediately shook his head, and said in a serious tone, "I didn''t ask you to let him go. I know that he made a big mistake that year, he naturally has to bear this mistake. Even if he is guilty, she will not die. Even if he caused the death of your father, Lu Sun, he was deceived and used by others! "


    "Alright, what you say is fair ??" "Then what do you mean by ''fair''?" Lu Jingzhi asked in a good mood.


    Ji Sixi looked at''s familiar eyes and said dejectedly, "They were also the people who caused your parents'' death ?? You kept chasing and killing Qin Housheng, and you even hurt me and used me, but what about Chen Quan? They are both the daughters of their enemies, so what did you do to Situ Jing? "


    "Lu Jingzhi''s long and narrow ck eyes half-narrowed, as he quietly examined Ji Sixi''s beautiful face, which was slightly flushed from excitement. Do you think that I ampletely unfair to you and Situ Jing? "


    Ji Sixi''s clear eyes shed with dejection, and said with a low and hoarse voice, "I do not wish for you to be able to maintain fairness between me and Situ Jing. After all, you have already made your choice. But the reason why I mentioned fairness to you today, is because I hope you can ask yourself, is the true culprit really Qin Housheng? You pushed all the crimes onto Qin Housheng, do you really think that this is logical? Or could it be, Lu Jingzhi, your rationality has already been wiped away by your emotions, you ?? "


    He did not know why, but when he said till here, Ji Sixi''s voice was a little hoarse. After taking a deep breath to adjust it, she continued, "You loved Situ Jing, so youpletely ignored the crimemitted by Chen Quan and med it all on Qin Housheng?"


    Lu Jingzhi continued to size Ji Sixi up. He did not say anything, and there were no obvious changes in his expression.


    Ji Sixi gazed at Lu Jingzhi with fearless eyes as she continued, "I believe that even though your father Lu Sun is a underworld person who serves Satan''s Tissue, he will definitely be righteous and righteous. If he knew that you were to take revenge on your own whim, I believe that even if you were to take revenge for him, he wouldn''t beforted in the slightest!"


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi gently pped.


    Ji Sixi watched Lu Jingzhi''s movements closely, not knowing what he meant.


    Lu Jingzhi stopped pping and smiled, saying, "I used to know that you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent ?? "You make me sound like the unforgivable person!"


    Ji Sixi lowered her eyes, her gaze just happening to fall upon Lu Jingzhi''s shiny leather shoes. To be honest, I just don''t understand why you treat my father and me this way and treat Chen Quan and his children so kindly! "


    "So you''re saying that I should also seek revenge on Chen Quan''s pair of children? For example, find your fianc??, Satan, to repay your father and son? " Lu Jingzhi said in a serious tone.


    Ji Sixi suddenly raised her head, her face turning slightly pale. You know I only want you to deal with this grudge rationally. "


    "What, are you afraid that your fianc?? will be hurt?" Lu Jingzhi asked sourly again.


    Ji Sixi stopped looking at Lu Jingzhi and took a deep breath, then said indifferently, "Think what you want ?? As for whether or not you want to let Qin Housheng go, I can''t stop you, and I''m also powerless to stop you. I just hope that by doing so, you will be able to rest assured. " With that, she turned and prepared to leave.


    However, the moment she turned around, her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    Ji Sixi froze in ce for a second. When she turned around, she realised that the person holding onto his wrist was really Lu Jingzhi.


    Her eyes met with Lu Jingzhi''s as she asked him the reason for his actions.


    Lu Jingzhi''s cold voice gave her the answer. Your father used his life in exchange for your full strength, so I will not let you and Satan leave right now! "


    Ji Sixi did not understand what Lu Jingzhi meant, and frowned. Qin Housheng, he... "


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet, but he''s not far from death, it''s just that I''m not a person who broke his promise. Since Qin Housheng has given his life in exchange for your full strength, and I have already promised to bring you out of Satan''s clutches, I will definitely do it!" Lu Jingzhi held onto Ji Sixi''s wrist even more tightly, making it impossible for her to struggle free.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Sixi was confused, but the pain from Lu Jingzhi grabbing onto her wrist caused her to furrow her brows.


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi finally let go of Ji Sixi''s hand slightly, but he still held onto her wrist tightly. I said you were smart, but you were stupid. Your father could imagine that Satan couldn''t have lost one of his kidneys for you, and yet you didn''t? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying ??" "Ji Sixi began to struggle. Please let me go! "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes and stared at her. Do you really think that he loves you enough to ignore his body hair and skin? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s contemptuous tone made Ji Sixi disgusted. Even so, this is none of your business! "


    "I''m sorry, since I''ve already promised your father, it''s none of my business!" With that said, Lu Jingzhi dragged Ji Sixi and walked towards the elevator.


    Ji Sixi''s strength was inferior to her, so she could only follow him towards the elevator.


    However, at this time, the helicopter had alreadynded on the rooftop. Satan''s voice could be heard, "Please let her go!"


    Hearing the voice, Ji Sixi turned around, and only then did she realize that Satan had arrived. Although her mind was thrown into a mess by Lu Jingzhi''s words just now, when she thought back to Lu Jingzhi''s disdainful tone, she struggled furiously. Let me go, let go! "

 Chapter 1288

    However, Lu Jingzhi turned a deaf ear to Ji Sixi''s shouts. He suddenly retracted his arm, and even allowed Ji Sixi to fall into his embrace.


    Seeing that, Satan''s face turned green, and he pulled out his spear, pointing it straight at Lu Jingzhi. Let her go! "


    K pulled out his gun and pointed it at Satan.


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s waist tightly, making her feel trapped in his embrace.''s struggle seemed to be as if it was scratching an itch, it waspletely useless. He lightly embraced her and casually said to Satan, "Right now, I only have Little K by my side, but Little K''s skills are not as good as yours, you can indeed threaten me ?? "It''s just that Satan has forgotten that I still have a chip to y!"


    Satan''s eyes darkened, and his hand on the trigger began to hesitate.


    Lu Jingzhiughed, holding the struggling but to no avail, he walked towards the elevator that had its doors opened.


    Satan gripped his spear tightly, and faced Lu Jingzhi''s back figure. However, he still did not shoot until the moment the elevator door closed.


    Xiao K watched as Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi safely entered the elevator, and then followed them inside.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and Satan''s fingers whitened as he held the gun. Finally, he could not help but fire a shot into the sky.


    At this moment, Satan''s subordinate came to his side, respectfully bowing his head. "Leader, why didn''t you open fire?"


    "Don''t you have a brain?"


    A few secondster, he whispered, "Don''t tell me it''s because Eldest Miss ??"


    Satan turned around and walked directly towards the helicopter. What he did not know was that his usually amiable and amiable face was currently shrouded in ayer of haze. His entire body was emitting a sinister aura.


    His men hurriedly followed him.


    Just like that, Ji Sixi was brought into her own office, with no effort at all.


    Little K was very tactful. Not only did he not follow them into the office, but he also closed the door for them.


    Seeing that Ji Sixi no longer had anywhere to go, Lu Jingzhi released his hand and tidied up his clothes.


    Ji Sixi rubbed her aching hands together with Lu Jingzhi, and red at him. Whatever you talked about with Qin Housheng had nothing to do with me, I beg you to let me leave! "


    However, Lu Jingzhi ignored Ji Sixi, and just straightened his tie once again, before pressing down on the internal line on the desk. Has the meeting started yet? "


    The secretary at the side replied, "Yes, Boss Lu."


    "I''ll be right there." With that, Lu Jingzhi immediately ended the call and walked out of the office.


    Ji Sixi caught up, but did not expect herself to be stopped by Little K.


    Lu Jingzhi stood outside the office and looked at Ji Sixi indifferently. She''s not allowed to go anywhere without my permission! "


    "Yes."


    Xiao K obeyed and stopped Ji Sixi, saying, "Miss Ji, please do not make things difficult for me."


    "Lu Jingzhi!"


    Ji Sixi shouted, but unfortunately, Lu Jingzhi had already entered the elevator and her voice was blocked outside.


    Facing this once familiar office, Ji Sixi stood in front of the French window, helpless as she pinched the center of her brows.


    Seeing that, the little Kforted, "Miss Ji, you can stay here peacefully for a while, Boss Lu will hold a meeting soon, if you are honest, maybe Boss Lu will let you go see Miss Yixin."


    Ji Sixi stopped moving for a moment, turned around and looked at Little K. "Will he?"


    "Why not? Didn''t Boss Lu take Miss Yixin to reunite with youst time? "


    Ji Sixi''s face immediately turned cold, and she said angrily, "Did he bring all of her heart to see me? He just wants to use me to lure Qin Housheng out! "


    Little K nced at him, "Miss Ji, you can''t say it like that. If Boss Lu wanted to lure your father out, he could have just sent that ne to you. Why would he bring you along with him?"


    "He just had another n!" This was Ji Sixi''s guess.


    Xiao K immediately shook his head, and said seriously, "Miss Ji, I follow Boss Lu everyday, I can assure you that Boss Lu definitely does not have any other ns when he takes Miss Yixin to see you. Even though Boss Lu is also stubborn, I know that he really cares about you. "


    Ji Sixi became silent.


    Seeing that, Little K said, "Miss Ji, you can stay here peacefully. Believe me, Boss Lu will not do anything to you."


    Ji Sixi sat down on the sofa helplessly and asked, "Has your heart and soul been well this year?"


    "Boss Lu really loves Miss Yixin. As long as he has time, he will always stay by Miss Yixin''s side, so other than being sad when Miss Yixin wants you, he will be happy the rest of the time."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, I won''t make things difficult for you. You can leave now, even if you don''t stay here and watch me, I won''t be able to leave, right? "


    "K was relieved." Then, Miss Ji, rest well here. I will be outside, if you have any orders, please do not hesitate to speak. "


    Ji Sixi did not respond.


    Little K backed out.


    When the office returned to its original silence, Ji Sixi looked around the office.


    Even though it had been a year, she could still remember the sweet and beautiful times she had with Lu Jingzhi in the office ??


    She remembered once, when she had entered the office and he hadn''t been there, standing behind his desk and idly flipping through some books on his desk.


    Unexpectedly, he was too focused on reading that he didn''t notice the other party''s arrival. When he picked him up, his face immediately flushed.


    "What are you doing? This is the office, your secretary cane in at any time ??" she said shyly, pinching his powerful arm.


    However, Lu Jingzhi looked at her in an instant, and after a long while, he said, "What do we do? As soon as you arrived, I lost the will to work ?? "


    At that moment, her heart felt as sweet as if honey had been poured onto it.


    Thinking about that, Ji Sixi gently shook her head, and erased the memories in her mind.


    She should no longer remember this. She and he were already parallel lines that would no longer intersect each other ??


    Lu Jingzhi did not expect that the meeting would start at 6 PM.


    When he returned to the office, Ji Sixi was actually already leaning on the sofa, with her eyes closed as if she was asleep. The entire office seemed to have a peaceful and warm feeling that came from her sleep.


    Little K walked over lightly and reported to Lu Jingzhi in a low voice, "Miss Ji has already been sleeping for a while, I think the horses are tired after rushing over from New Zend." With that, K silently withdrew.


    Lu Jingzhi loosened his tie and walked over to the sofa. After seeing that Ji Sixi was sleeping soundly, she slowly sat down.


    Ji Sixi did not sense anything. Her chest was moving up and down evenly, and she was letting out very faint sounds of breathing.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at her with such gentleness.

 Chapter 1289

    Not knowing if it was because he felt Lu Jingzhi''s gaze, Ji Sixi''s body slightly moved.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi''s gaze turned and left Ji Sixi''s face, and turned to Ji Sixi''s hand.


    Her hand was bruised from the force of his grip.


    Her skin was originally white, but now the bruises became more obvious.


    Lu Jingzhi let out a light sigh from the bottom of his heart, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but raise his head and examine Ji Sixi''s exquisite face.


    At the start, she had only kept Ji Sixi by her side because she was very simr to Su Mo. Only now did she realize that she and Su Mo were actually not very simr, and even her temperament waspletely different.


    Su Mo gave people a gentle feeling, but she was resolute.


    It was as if no matter what happened, she wouldn''t easily cry ?? Even if she cried, she would never give in.


    She was arrogant, tough, smart...


    She actually had a lot of good points, but unfortunately ?? She was Qin Housheng''s daughter.


    As long as she was Qin Housheng''s daughter, they were destined not to be together, even if they, Qin Housheng, were not his enemies ??


    Lifting up his hand, Lu Jingzhi couldn''t help but want to touch her wless white cheeks.


    However, at this moment, the thick and long eyshes that were like a fan slowly opened up.


    Lu Jingzhi was shocked, and immediately retracted his hand.


    When Ji Sixi turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi, it was as if nothing had happened to him, and her expression was calm and natural. You''re awake? "


    When Ji Sixi saw Lu Jingzhi, it was as if she thought that she was dreaming. It was only when she remembered what had happened earlier that she woke up. What exactly do you want? "


    Lu Jingzhi left the sofa and walked to his desk. "When I show you what Satan is like, I''ll let you go."


    Ji Sixi also stood up, suddenly realizing that her clothes cor were hanging down to her chest because she was not in a good position to sleep, she quickly tidied up her clothes, and went to the desk. I already said that I don''t need you to be so kind! "


    Lu Jingzhi picked up an iplete document from the desk and read it seriously,pletely ignoring Ji Sixi''s words.


    Ji Sixi became anxious and immediately took the documents from Lu Jingzhi''s hands, and said sullenly: "You are imprisoning my personal freedom!"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the document that Ji Sixi had snatched away, but was neither anxious nor angry, he slowly raised his gaze, and saw the sullen look in Ji Sixi''s eyes. Do you have the freedom to live? If you are with Satan, aren''t you living a life of incest? "


    After hearing that, Ji Sixi ruthlessly said with disdain, "All of this was thanks to you!"


    Lu Jingzhiughed, his gaze was unbelievably gentle, and said like this, "Sixi, although it looks like you are being chased by the Dark Angel, I have been mediating from the start, but you haven''t really been chased to the front of your eyes by the Dark Angel, aren''t you?"


    "You mean I have to thank you?" Ji Sixi said angrily.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled again, and gently took the folder from Ji Sixi''s hands and continued, "Then there''s no need to thank me, it''s just that I''m not as bad as you make me out to be." Saying that, he took a pen from his suit pocket and quickly signed his name on the document.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes helplessly, and begged, "Please let me leave!"


    Lu Jingzhi put the document back on the table, then answered, "I just said, when I let you see Satan''s true face, I will let you go."


    "My parents will be worried ??" Ji Sixi clenched his teeth.


    Lu Jingzhi leaned on the desk, both hands entering his pockets casually, and said, "I will let your parents know that you are safe."


    Ji Sixi bit her lip.


    "Lu Jingzhi scrutinized her as he smiled. "Well, don''t get angry all the time, I''ll take you to see him."


    Ji Sixi was startled. When she looked at him, her eyes revealed a sense of disbelief.


    "Seeing that, the smile on Lu Jingzhi''s face became even wider. "What, you suspect that I have ill intentions?"


    Ji Sixi turned her back and ignored him.


    Lu Jingzhiughed and began to walk. If you don''t want to follow, then stay here. You can''t go anywhere! "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi clenched both her fists, feeling that she was being held tightly by Lu Jingzhi, but when she thought about how she could only see her own heart, she could only opt for apromise.


    The next second, she caught up with him quickly.


    On the way to the Lu residence, Ji Sixi sat in the back of the car and watched the scenery outside through the window. It seemed that the scenery along the way hadn''t changed at all even after a year had passed.


    The Lu residence was located in the most expensive viplex in Berlin, and the Lu residence upied the most spacious area within the viplex.


    Ji Sixi did not really like the Lu residence, but she had to admit that the environment here was the most beautiful one she had ever seen.


    The shade, the grass, everything was like a grand house scene in a fairy tale.


    It was just that he did not expect that the flowers, nts and trees here did not seem to have changed at all after more than a year ??


    When they got off the car, Ji Sixi looked at the handsome man who was already in the car and asked coldly, "You brought me here, aren''t you afraid that Situ Jing will be jealous?"


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "She rarely stays here."


    Ji Sixi was a little surprised. "Then you all ??"


    Lu Jingzhi answered, "Usually, I live in her ce."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi''s heart twitched.


    She had not expected this. She had thought that she would not feel anything. After all, this was something she had expected.


    Ji Sixi did not speak further, and turned towards the vi.


    Lu Jingzhi did not get out of the car, but instructed Little K directly, "Go to Little Jing."


    Ji Sixi clearly heard this voice, and a wave of bitterness rose up from her chest.


    Maybe Xiao Ke had already informed the butler, for when Ji Sixi just walked to the fountain, the butler had alreadye out from the vi. Miss Ji. "


    Seeing the butler, Ji Sixi remembered the time when the butler used Lu Jingzhi''s ident to trick her to return from C City, but when she thought about how the butler only acted as a messenger, Ji Sixi did not bother about the matters from the past anymore and revealed a smile to the butler. "What about with all her heart?"


    The butler quickly answered, "I just came back from kindergarten. I didn''t know you were here. I was painting in the living room!"


    Thinking that she would be able to see her heart soon, Ji Sixi quickened her pace.


    As soon as she stepped through the door, she could already see the small figure of Xin Xin from afar.


    This slender figure stood in front of the drawing board, earnestly drawing an oil painting, attentively and attentively like an adult.


    Ji Sixi did not want to disturb him, so she quietly walked over.


    She had originally thought that she was wholeheartedly drawing something simr to a scenery. She hadn''t expected that she was wholeheartedly drawing a character ??


    She took a closer look and realized that it was as if she were painting her.


    She couldn''t believe it, because how could a little kid paint her as if she was a goddess? So she said softly, "Darling, are you drawing Mommy?"

 Chapter 1290

    Lu Yixin turned her head back, unable to believe it, "Mommy?"


    "The strong longing caused Ji Sixi to kneel down and embrace him. "Little baby, it''s Mommy!"


    Lu Yixin rubbed her eyes, as though she was afraid that she was dreaming. Then, she put down the oil paint pen in her hand and hugged Ji Sixi. "Mommy ??" The child''s voice instantly became choked with sobs.


    Ji Sixi''s heart tightened as guilt and self-me surged within her heart. She held the child tightly.


    Lu Yixin hugged Ji Sixi tightly with her small hands, as if she was afraid that she would not see Ji Sixi again if she let go.


    After who knows how long, Ji Sixi finally let go of Lu Yixin.


    Lu Yixin looked at his mother, her eyes glistening with tears. Mommy, I thought you wouldn''te visit me ?? "


    "Hugging Lu Yixin, she rubbed Lu Yixin''s hair that was tied up in a ponytail affectionately. Little fool, why didn''t Mommye to see you? When we were in New Zend, didn''t Mommy promise toe and see you? "


    Lu Yixin wrapped her arm around Ji Sixi''s neck. "I just thought it would take a long time ??"


    Ji Sixi lowered her head and lightly touched Lu Yixin''s forehead. "Good girl, Mommy will apany you now, okay?"


    "Yes." Lu Yixin nodded strongly.


    Ji Sixi could not help but kiss Lu Yixin on the forehead. Then, he looked at the oil painting that Lu Yixin had made. Right, did you draw this? "


    Lu Yixin nodded.


    Ji Sixi praised her happily, "You drew really well ??"


    "Mommy is drawing you!" Lu Yixin said happily.


    "I can see it." Ji Sixi once again kissed Lu Yixin''s cheeks. "Baby boy, it''s Mommy, right?"


    "Mm ??" However, I did not paint this painting alone. Daddy also had a painting! " Lu Yixin honestly added.


    Ji Sixi withdrew her gaze from the oil painting and looked at Lu Yixin. You said that Daddy has a painting as well? "


    Lu Yixin vigorously nodded her head, "That''s right, Mommy''s eyes were something that Daddy taught me to draw."


    "True... "Is it true?" Ji Sixi was startled and looked towards the oil painting.


    No wonder why she was able to recognize that the drawing was of her at first nce. It was because the painting was painted by Lu Jingzhi, it was extremely captivating.


    "That''s right, Daddy taught me to draw Mommy''s eyes, he said Mommy''s eyes are the most beautiful ??" Lu Yixin said proudly.


    Ji Sixi froze.


    He actually remembered her eyes, and she drew them so vividly ??


    "Mommy!" Lu Yixin called out.


    Ji Sixi regained her senses and asked gently: "What''s wrong?"


    "Will you stay?" Lu Yixin looked at her pleadingly with an i


    ocent and pitiful gaze. "Can you not leave my and Dad''s ce?"


    "Ji Sixi''s heart shed with a trace of pain. Sorry, Heart... Mommy''s just here to see you. Mommy''s leaving in a few days. "


    "When I heard that, Lu Yixin''s face showed obvious disappointment. Mommy, can you stay longer? "


    "Alright, Mommy will stay a bit longer." Ji Sixi promised that this was the onlyfort she could give to her child.


    Lu Yixin hugged Ji Sixi''s neck with both of her hands, and leaned tightly on Ji Sixi''s shoulders. Mommy, I know you and Daddy are divorced... "Auntie Situ told me that divorce is when two people can no longer live together, but I really hope that Daddy''s Mommy can be together ??"


    Ji Sixi caressed Lu Yixin''s back lightly andforted him, "Fool, Daddy''s Mommy has already been separated, it''s impossible for us to be together anymore ??"


    "Is it because Daddy has Auntie Situ?" Lu Yixin withdrew herself from Ji Sixi''s embrace and looked at him seriously.


    "This ??" Ji Sixi didn''t know how to exin.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper spoke up, "Miss Yixin, you are still young, so you wouldn''t understand why your Mommy is exining things to you. However, you can be certain that this isn''t rted to other people, so it wasn''t Miss Situ who affected your Daddy''s rtionship with Mommy. Because your Daddy was separated from your Mommy before he started to get together with Miss Situ."


    Lu Yixin was skeptical, and looked at Ji Sixi. Mommy, is what the housekeeper said true? "


    Ji Sixi nodded in agreement, "Yes, heart ?? Daddy''s Mommy had already left a long time ago. At that time, Auntie Situ wasn''t even with your dad. "


    "Oh." Lu Yixin slowly lowered her head.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi asked: What''s wrong?


    Lu Yixin said in a low voice, "It seems that Daddy''s Mommy really can''t be together with Daddy ??"


    Situ Jing leaned on the sofa, her gentle and charming gaze locked onto Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face. Alright, I won''t be so weird ?? Then tell me, what are you doing here today? "


    Lu Jingzhi took a sip of the whisky and looked around the entire vi. He then said lightly, "We are getting married soon, I should get familiar with your ce, otherwise, I might not even be able to find my way and get messily written by the media."


    "Is that so?" Situ Jing looked at Lu Jingzhi suspiciously. I suppose there''s some other reason? "


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi retract his gaze, leaned his body back against the sofa and calmly looked at Situ Jing. "Then what do you think is the reason?"


    Situ Jing acted as if she was relieved of her boredom, she took another gulp of red wine and said, "Yong already told me, you used me to threaten Yong, and forcefully took Ji Sixi away from Yong''s side ??."


    "If you know about this, then you should also know that I have already captured Qin Housheng and this is a transaction between Qin Housheng and I." Lu Jingzhi said calmly.


    "Situ Jing lifted her long eyshes and looked at that handsome face resentfully. Lu, I''m not a brainless woman, why would you use words like this to lie to me? Qin Housheng is already a turtle in a jar to you, why do you need to trade with him? You just used this as a reason for you to bring Ji Sixi back to your side! "


    "If I really n on keeping Ji Sixi by my side, why would Ie to your ce right now? Why would I want to marry you?" Lu Jingzhi asked lightly.


    "I don''t know. I can''t guess what you''re thinking, and I can''t figure out what you''re trying to do ??" I only know that you care about Ji Sixi and that you love him a lot ?? " Situ Jing said in a lonely voice.


    "If you really want to continue on this topic, then there''s no need for me to stay here tonight." With that, Lu Jingzhi put down the whiskey in his hand and stood up.


    Situ Jing suddenly threw the ss in her hand fiercely to the ground.


    The originally white carpet was now stained with the wine red liquid.


    Lu Jingzhi stopped in his tracks.


    Situ Jing pulled up her pyjamas and got up from the sofa. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, but she maintained a strong expression. What did you marry me for? "


    "Fulfilling the promises of the previous generation." Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.

 Chapter 1291

    Situ Jing shook her head and tears rolled down her face, making her look even more pitiful. I know that you definitely have a reason to marry me, or else you would definitely not marry me, because you know that your father''s death is also rted to my father. Although Qin Housheng is the direct culprit, my father is the true culprit ?? Not only did you not seek revenge, you even did your best to protect me ?? I know there must be a reason behind this. "


    "Sometimes being suspicious and suspicious isn''t a good thing." Lu Jingzhi continued to advance.


    "But if you keep Ji Sixi by your side, I will never marry you ?? "Then no matter what n you have, you will not be able to seed." Situ Jing shouted towards Lu Jingzhi''s back.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi''s footsteps did not stop, but said directly, "Up to you."


    When Situ Jing heard that, she was stu


    ed.


    "Watch out for the Ji couple and the child, but don''t let them know you''re watching them."


    The subordinate had to give the order, "Yes."


    Satan was silent for a moment, and then said, "Originally, I had wanted to fight with Lu Jingzhi a bitter, after I havepletely obtained Sixi''s heart ?? But now, I know that if Lu Jingzhi doesn''t die, I will never be able to obtain Sixi''s heart ?? "So, the original n was to advance the safety of me. This time, I want to let Sixi know who the real king is."


    "Yes, but ??"


    "If you have sh * t, hurry up and fart." Satan nced at his subordinate and said impatiently.


    The subordinate then said, "Since this Miss Ji is by your side, will this Boss Lu ??"


    "I have already told my sister, she won''t let Sixi have the chance to be alone with Lu Jingzhi." Satan said coldly.


    The subordinate immediately nodded. "Since the leader has no such worries, we shall act as we n."


    When Lu Jingzhi was about to get on the car, he did not expect Situ Jing to catch up. He put his hands into his pockets and looked at Situ Jing indifferently.


    Situ Jing was dressed in pajamas. Her body was thin and there were tears of pity on her beautiful face.


    She came in front of Lu Jingzhi and said humbly, "I''m sorry, Lu ?? I was impulsive when I said it, and I want to take back what I just said. "


    Lu Jingzhi leaned on the carriage. I know that every time I get involved with Ji Sixi, you would be in a bad mood, but I have already exined to you that there is no longer a rtionship between us, and the person I am going to marry is you. "


    Situ Jing suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi''s waist.


    She ced her face against Lu Jingzhi''s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, "Then can you stay here with me for the next few days? "Just think of it as afort to me so that I don''t have to think about it too much ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head to look at Situ Jing''s beautiful face that was covered by a waterfall of ck. I was going to stay here tonight. "


    Situ Jing slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi in grievance. "Really?"


    Lu Jingzhi withdrew his hand from the substitute bag and gently supported Situ Jing. Don''t let your thoughts run wild... I promise you, I''ll be staying here for the next few days. "


    Situ Jing''s face instantly revealed joy, as she once again threw herself into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and muttered, "Then I''ll also promise you, that I won''t cause any more trouble without reason!"


    Lu Jingzhi sighed, "It''s good that you can think like this ??"


    Ji Sixi had never thought that she would have the chance to sleep with her daughter.


    For the past year, she had imagined this every night, watching her children sleep.


    Lu Yixin opened her eyes and realized that Ji Sixi was not asleep yet. She reached out to hug Ji Sixi and asked, "Mommy, why are you not asleep yet?"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes shone with tears of satisfaction. "Good girl, you sleep first. Mommy isn''t sleepy yet ??"


    "Mommy, I''m not sleepy either." Lu Yixin muttered.


    Ji Sixi looked at the clock. "No, it''s already eleven o''clock, you have to go to bed or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow and go to kindergarten!"


    "But tomorrow is the weekend, I don''t need to get up!" Lu Yixin said happily.


    Ji Sixi immediatelyughed, "Mommy is so stupid, I forgot that tomorrow is the weekend... "Alright, since you''re not sleepy, then let''s talk."


    "Yes." Lu Yixin snuggled into Ji Sixi''s embrace.


    Ji Sixi hugged Lu Yixin tight, satisfied.


    Lu Yixin closed her eyes and asked, "Mommy, Auntie Situ told me that she and Daddy are going to get married soon ?? But I''m not going to be your father or Auntie Situ''s flower girl. "


    "Why?" Ji Sixi asked seriously.


    "Because I don''t want to marry Auntie Situ ??"


    "Foolish child, you can''t think like this. Daddy''s mother has already separated, Daddy naturally wants to start a new family. No matter if you like Auntie Situ or not, you should respect her."


    "Mommy, it''s not that I don''t like Auntie Situ, but I think about how Auntie Situ would move in here when Daddy is married to Auntie Situ. I''m not used to it ??" I think this is just my dad and I''s home. " Lu Yixin whispered.


    "Uh, didn''t Aunt Situ live here before?" Ji Sixi asked doubtfully. Could it be that Lu Jingzhi was really just staying at Situ Jing''s ce?


    "That''s right!" "Lu Yixin opened her eyes, looking at Ji Sixi with i


    ocent, childish eyes. Aunt Situ Jing oftenes here, but Aunt Situ never stays ?? "


    "Then... "Where''s your dad?" Ji Sixi hesitated for a moment before replying, "Does he often not sleep at home?"


    "Yeah, Daddy isn''t home often, but when Daddy is home, he would coax me to sleep ??"


    Ji Sixi knew that a child would not lie, and an unspeakable bitterness welled up in her heart.


    Although Lu Jingzhi didn''t let Situ Jing stay in the Lu residence, Lu Jingzhi still stayed at Situ Jing''s ce every night.


    It seemed like her guess was right, Lu Jingzhi was also the daughter of his enemy, but one was in the sky and the other was underground. It seemed like this was rted to their rtionship ??


    She was overthinking it ??


    How could Lu Jingzhi have any feelings for her? The person Lu Jingzhi cared about was basically Situ Jing ??


    Previously, he had taken her life into consideration and released Qin Housheng. Maybe it was because he didn''t want his daughter to take him as her arch enemy ??


    Thus, she couldpletely give up on this person ??


    Such a person was simply unworthy of her feelings ??


    "Mommy ??" Ji Sixi''s long silence made Lu Yixin a little worried and shouted a few times.


    Ji Sixi regained her senses and asked indifferently: "What''s wrong, darling?"


    "Can I tell you something in secret?" Lu Yixin suddenly lowered her voice.


    Ji Sixiughed and asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yixin said softly, "Daddy said that even if he was with Auntie Situ, the one he would love the most would be me, because Daddy and Aunty Situ will never have a little brother or little sister in the future ??"

 Chapter 1292

    "Hmm?" Ji Sixi frowned, "You''re saying... Your dad promised you that he won''t have any children with Auntie Situ in the future? "


    Lu Yixin nodded strongly, "That''s right, that''s what Daddy said ?? So I don''t need to worry about Daddy not loving me anymore! " Lu Yixin said happily.


    Ji Sixi was slightly startled, a little surprised.


    Why didn''t Lu Jingzhi n to have a child with Situ Jing? Don''t two people who love each other deserve the crystal of love?


    Ji Sixi did not understand.


    In the morning of the next day, as Lu Yixin had slepttest night and had still been sleeping, she woke up first and went to the first floor.


    She had originally wanted to see if she had the chance to leave the vi and check out the distribution of the bodyguards here, but she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the first floor, she would see Lu Jingzhi enter.


    Lu Jingzhi appeared to be in high spirits as he instructed Little K on what to do. It was obvious that he had matters to attend to so he came back in a hurry.


    Even so, Ji Sixi still walked over, and blocked in front of Lu Jingzhi, and said coldly: "How long are you going to imprison me for?"


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hands, signalling Xiao K to retreat, his gazending on Ji Sixi. "I told you, if I let you see Satan''s true face, I''ll let you go!"


    "I told you, I don''t need it!" Ji Sixi said, staring at her.


    Hearing that, the space between Lu Jingzhi''s brows tightly knitted. Are you stupid or an idiot? I have already told you, Satan''s kidney he paid for your adoptive father is only a ploy to gain your sympathy and good impression. Do you think that a dignified leader of Satan''s Tissue like him wouldn''t want his body for you? "


    "I said it''s none of your business!" Ji Sixi said unhappily.


    Actually, what he had said had been a thought in her mind. Although she didn''t suspect Satan, she still wanted to know the truth ??


    If Satan had deceived her, she would not have been with him.


    But she did not want to be trapped here, because every minute and every second she spent here reminded her of the beautiful times she had spent with him, causing her to sink into pain ??


    Lu Jingzhi smirked, "Alright, I''ll give you two days to consider it. If you continue to be so stubborn, I''ll let you go!"


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed for a moment. She did not expect Lu Jingzhi to be so straightforward, and she felt that he was no longer the same person as the person who forcefully made her stay behind yesterday. Then please don''t go back on your word. "


    "Lu Jingzhi swept past her and took his leave. I have no reason to keep you. " Finally, he said this.


    Ji Sixi stood in ce, her eyes instantly filled with dejection.


    It looks like he had only kept her here to fulfill his promise to Qin Housheng, and he did not care about her at all ??


    In the afternoon, Ji Sixi apanied Lu Yixin to y in the garden.


    Only at this moment would Ji Sixi''s heart be at peace and satisfied. Seeing Lu Yixin''s happy appearance while sitting on the swing, she had already forgotten all the worries and worries in her heart.


    However, the mother and daughter pair''s afternoon was interrupted by an unexpected guest.


    This person was Situ Jing.


    Ever since she knew Situ Jing was her "foster father", Ji Sixi no longer dared to view Situ Jing as a weak woman. Furthermore, the current Situ Jing was standing right in front of her, with a powerful aura.


    Lu Yixin was also a little unhappy about Situ Jing''s appearance, but she was still very cultured and polite. She still called out obediently, "Auntie Situ!"


    Situ Jing cherished Lu Yixin so much. She rubbed Lu Yixin''s head and said warmly, "Be good, Auntie Situ and your Mommy want to talk to you alone. You can go y with them for a while ??"


    Lu Yixin looked at Ji Sixi hesitantly, as if she was looking for her opinion.


    Ji Sixi and Lu Yixin nodded, and Lu Yixin ran away happily.


    Looking at the little figure that Lu Yixin had as she ran over, Situ Jing said emotionally, "As expected, flesh and blood is flesh and blood. No matter how nice others are, they can''t be intimate with you!"


    Ji Sixi said indifferently, "Did Miss Situ have something to find me for?"


    Situ Jing nodded, "I want to talk to you."


    Ji Sixi said in a serious tone, "Then please speak!"


    Situ Jing looked at Ji Sixi, and then said, "Let''s put it this way, there''s no co


    ection between you and Lu over the past year, and that''s exactly what I want. Now that you have once again intruded into Lu world and have disturbed my life with Lu, I feel very ufortable ??"


    "Then you should know that I''m not willing toe here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your brother." Ji Sixi replied in a low voice.


    Situ Jing immediately nodded his head, "Of course I know the situation, Lu also told me that when your father, Qin Housheng, threw himself into a trap, he asked him to promise to let you leave my brother, Lu Li probably saw that his father had great love for you, and also saw that you had some sort of rtionship, so he agreed to your father''s request."


    "Since you know about it, why are you looking for trouble with me?" Ji Sixi said coldly.


    Situ Jing immediately smiled, "Sixi, you misunderstood me again. I didn''te here to find trouble with you, I just wanted to discuss a deal with you."


    "I''m not interested in trading." Ji Sixi turned and prepared to leave.


    Situ Jing said as she faced Ji Sixi''s back, "My deal is ?? ?? I''ll help you save Qin Housheng, and let you reunite with Qin Housheng and your father. What you need to do is to leave this world with my brother, and never appear in anothernd ever again."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi''s body froze, as she turned around.


    Situ Jing saw it, and said sternly: "Are you interested in making this deal with me now?"


    Ji Sixi frowned slightly, "Doing this is tantamount to betraying Lu Jingzhi. Do you think he will forgive you if he finds out that you did this?"


    Situ Jing''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes narrowed as she sized Ji Sixi up with a calm andposed ma


    er. This is none of your business, you just have to answer me, are you willing to make this deal... If you are willing, then give me two days'' time. I will help you save Qin Housheng, and then you and my brother will leave with your rtives, never to appear again! "


    "Okay, if you can help me save Qin Housheng, I will leave immediately with your brother and disappear forever!" Ji Sixi agreed without hesitation.


    Situ Jing nodded in satisfaction, "Then it''s a deal. When you reunite with Qin Housheng two dayster, I''ll get my brother toe and pick you up ?? However, if you go back on your words then, even if my brother blocks your way, I will personally kill you! "


    "I won''t break my promise." Ji Sixi promised.


    "Only then did Situ Jing turn around and leave. You should reunite with Qin Housheng! "


    Ji Sixi watched Situ Jing''s leaving figure, and fell into deep thought.


    After getting on the car, Situ Jing called Satan.


    You can''t win against Lu Jingzhi, but I''ve already helped you pave the way. In two days,e and pick up Ji Sixi.

 Chapter 1293

    Hearing that, Satan angrily said, "Why do you think I can''t beat Lu Jingzhi, do you really think that your brother''s IQ is lower than his?"


    Situ Jing immediately said, "You have been hiding your ability for such a long time, I know that you are trying to find a chance to give Lu Jingzhi a fatal blow, but don''t forget, Lu Jingzhi and I are about to get married!"


    Satanughed coldly, "Sis, you really want me to be Lu Jingzhi''s brother-inw? You clearly know that the person he loves is Ji Sixi, yet you still deceive yourself to be with him. Don''t you think that your actions are very pitiful? "


    Situ Jing closed her eyes. I love him, that''s the exnation I gave you. "


    Satan''s voice was immediately filled with anger, "Sis, did you forget father''sst wish? We want to restore Satan''s Tissue! "


    Situ Jing said in a weak voice, "If you want to restore the treasure, go and restore the treasure, but I won''t let you do anything bad to Lu Jingzhi!"


    "He''s the leader of Dark Angel!" "Do you think I can avoid him on my way back?"


    Situ Jing opened her eyes at this point, her gaze cold. "You clearly know that he doesn''t have any attachment to Dark Angel, nor does he have any responsibilities or mission. If you have really eliminated the other three people from Dark Angel, he will naturally leave the Dark Angel!"


    "He''s not like that, Sis ??" Satan patiently said, "You must believe me. Although he has inherited the Satan''s Tissue, his bones have already bled from the Dark Angel. He is an u


    amed leader, but he is also the leader with the deepest Dark Angel ?? If you want me to avoid him, then there will only be a day when his Satan''s Tissue will be destroyed, so the first person we will eliminate will still be him! "


    "Don''t just simply stare at Ji Sixi because of your personal feelings for him ?? Yong, the reason I told you not to confront him was because I didn''t want our Chen family to have no descendants! " Situ Jing said as she was forced to do so.


    When Satan heard this, he remained silent for a long time. Then, he coldly said, "So it turns out that in my heart, he also thinks that I am inferior to him!"


    "It''s not like that ??" Situ Jing quickly exined, "I just don''t want any of you to get into trouble, do you understand?"


    Satan didn''t have the patience to listen to Situ Jing anymore, and directly replied, "Alright, big sis ?? I won''t stop you from pursuing your happiness, but don''t stop me from restoring my Satan''s Tissue ?? If there is only one person who is destined to live between Lu Jingzhi and me, then you can only prepare as soon as possible! "


    "Yong ??"


    Satan still did not choose to listen, cutting Situ Jing off, "I will act ording to my original n, and let Lu Jing pray for himself!"


    "Yong ??"


    Situ Jing''s call did not stop Satan. He immediately ended the call and made it impossible for Situ Jing to co


    ect again.


    Situ Jing rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache.


    She had originally wanted to take the risk and save Qin Housheng, in exchange for the departure of Satan and Ji Sixi, so that Satan wouldn''t face Lu Jingzhi head to head. However, only now did Situ Jing realize that she had greatly underestimated her younger brother''s feelings for Ji Sixi.


    For Ji Sixi, Satan would definitely fight with Lu Jingzhi head on!


    Situ Jing was very afraid that such a situation would ur, she didn''t know what to do, after thinking about it, she finally thought of a way ?? ??


    That was to have himself be pregnant with Lu Jingzhi''s child.


    As long as she was pregnant with Lu Jingzhi''s child, Satan would see that Lu Jingzhi was her child and wouldn''t confront Lu Jingzhi. And Lu Jingzhi, on the ount of the child, would naturally agree with Satan in the future!


    Now this was the only solution to the problem in front of him!


    But how could he conceive Lu Jingzhi''s child?


    After thinking about it, Situ Jing thought about her appointment with Ji Sixi in two days!


    She was originally prepared to save Qin Housheng, but saving Qin Housheng now was already meaningless. Even if Ji Sixi was willing to leave with Satan, Satan would still confront Lu Jingzhi in the end ??


    Therefore, Situ Jing decided to let Ji Sixi "help" her be pregnant with Lu Jingzhi in two days!


    Thinking about it, Situ Jing frowned and called Lu Jingzhi.


    "Lu."


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi was obviously taking care of some official business, as he answered absent-mindedly.


    "It''s my birthday in two days. Can you let me celebrate that night at your house? After all, I am soon to be the mistress of that house, and you should let the servants learn to respect me, the mistress. "


    "No problem."


    Situ Jing was overjoyed. Good... "Then I''ll start making the arrangements!"


    "Yes."


    Suddenly knowing that Situ Jing was holding her own birthday banquet at the Lu residence, Ji Sixi thought that Situ Jing was doing this as a cover to save Qin Housheng. Thinking that she was about to leave together with Qin Housheng, Ji Sixi started to feel nervous.


    It wasn''t that she felt guilty towards Lu Jingzhi ??


    should not have given Qin Housheng this kind of judgement, but she would make Qin Housheng take responsibility for his previous mistakes ??


    Therefore, she was apprehensive about leaving with Qin Housheng, her parents and Sen Senli ??


    Yes, even though she had been facing Lu Jingzhi head-on, she knew that Lu Jingzhi''s warning was not without reason. Furthermore, Qin Housheng had also said those words before.


    Was Satan really willing to give up one of his kidneys for her?


    She knew she shouldn''t have questioned it, but how could she be with someone like that if Satan was only deceiving her?


    Hence, when she returned to Satan''s side, the first thing she wanted to know was about this!


    Once she was certain that Satan had truly lied to her, she would leave together with Qin Housheng, her parents and Sen Senli ??


    But she was worried now. Could they really leave then?


    She was really afraid that Satan was just like Lu Jingzhi and Qin Housheng had said, a person who hid his abilities well ??


    However, without Satan''s help, Qin Housheng would never be able to leave C City, and his parents would never be able to reunite with her ??


    She had no choice but to leave with Satan after two days.


    Thinking about it, Ji Sixi sighed heavily.


    If someone could bring her parents over and arrange their escape route, she wouldn''t need to leave with Satan ??


    After she confirmed Satan''s character, it wouldn''t be toote for her to find him ??


    But who could help her?


    At this time, the image of Shen Xiaoran suddenly shed past Ji Sixi''s mind.


    Yeah, how could she have forgotten about Shen Xiaoran?


    She remembered that Lu Jingzhi had once said that Lu Jingzhi was rted to the Dark Angel and was rted to him ??


    Which was to say, Shen Xiaoran''s background was also not that simple, so ??


    Maybe Shen Xiaoran could help her "bring" her parents over.


    Only, she did not know whether Shen Xiaoran would agree to it or not. After all, she had not given Shen Xiaoran a good look back in New Zend ??

 Chapter 1294

    Ji Sixi used her own cell phone to call Shen Xiaoran.


    Her heart was somewhat perturbed.


    Fortunately, she had not forgotten about Shen Xiaoran''s cell number.


    Shen Xiaoran answered the call even faster than she had expected. At that moment, half of her heart had fallen off. Boss Shen. "


    Shen Xiaoran was a little surprised, "Sixi?"


    "It''s me."


    Shen Xiaoran could not believe it, "You really called me?"


    Ji Sixi said embarrassedly, "Sorry, when you went to New Zend to visit me, I treated you coldly."


    Shen Xiaoran immediately said, "I have never ced this matter in my heart."


    "The reason I did that to you back then was because I didn''t want to get involved with the past anymore, because I was living in New Zend as a new person and I couldn''t admit that I was Ji Sixi." Ji Sixi exined.


    "I understand ??" Because of Lu Zhe, you were chased by people from the Dark Angel, so you obviously do not wish to ruin your original peaceful life because of my appearance. " Shen Xiaoran said seriously.


    Ji Sixi sighed softly, but stopped halfway through her words.


    Shen Xiaoran felt Ji Sixi''s hesitation, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Actually, our friendship ca


    ot be considered to be deep. Originally, I should not have asked for your help, but right now, I do not know who else I can ask for, so ??" Ji Sixi felt very embarrassed.


    Hearing Ji Sixi''s words, Shen Xiaoran was a little disappointed. "You shouldn''t have said that, Sixi ?? Perhaps the friendship between you and me originated from your rtionship with Lu. However, we were once a rtionship between a superior and a subordinate. Furthermore, we have always been friends ?? So no matter what difficulties you have, as long as it is within my power, I will definitely help you. "


    Ji Sixi bit her lips as a stream of warmth flowed through her heart. Thank you, Boss Shen. "


    "What is it?" Shen Xiaoran asked seriously.


    Ji Sixi then said, "I''m in Berlin now, I''m trapped in Lu Jingzhi''s vi."


    "What?" Shen Xiaoran was startled. "Sixi, you went to Berlin, but you still haven''t been confined by thend?"


    Ji Sixi sighed in a


    oyance, "Boss Shen, I don''t have the time to exin the details of the situation to you right now, but I need you to do me a favor."


    "Go ahead." Shen Xiaoran didn''t have any hesitation.


    Ji Sixi spoke in a serious tone, "My parents and Sen are at Satan''s ce now. I want to bring them away, but I can''t let Satan know.


    "Wait, Sixi ??" Shen Xiaoran said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you and Satan already ??"


    Ji Sixi exined calmly, "I did indeed n to marry him, but now that I think about it, I don''t think I have a thorough understanding of him. So, I want to think about it ??"


    "So, you''re worried that if you tell Satan about your hesitation, he might not let you and your family go at all?" Shen Xiaoran said.


    Ji Sixi nodded, "Of course it''s just my guess, but I do need to consider the matter of marrying him in front of me right now ?? So can you help me with that? "


    "But it''s hard for me to find Satan." Shen Xiaoran said truthfully, "You should know that Dark Angel has also been searching for the location of Satan this whole time. Even now, they have not found the location of the Satan."


    "I know, but before I left New Zend, I had already warned my family to wait for me in New Zend, so they were still in New Zend, in that small town where you saw me before." I knew, but before I left New Zend, I had already instructed my family to wait for me in New Zend, so they were still in New Zend, in the small town where you''ve seen me. "So you don''t need to know the location of Satan. You just need to go to that little town in New Zend and find my family." Ji Sixi said seriously.


    "Alright." Shen Xiaoran agreed. But where do you want me to take them? "


    "Bring me to the Lu residence. Meet me tomorrow night." Ji Sixi said.


    "It''s that urgent?" Shen Xiaoran was surprised.


    "Yes, and ask you to arrange my departure from Berlin the next day." Ji Sixi braced herself and said.


    However, Shen Xiaoran still agreed smoothly, "That won''t be difficult. I''ll arrange the ne for you then ?? "But where do you want to go?"


    Ji Sixi shook her head, "I haven''t thought of where I want to go yet, but I don''t want Lu Jingzhi or Satan to find me."


    "Then I''ll arrange it for you, if you trust me." Shen Xiaoran said.


    "Of course, if I don''t trust you, I won''t ask for your help either. However, Boss Shen, you must keep this matter a secret, so that Lu Jingzhi won''t notice it in the slightest."


    "I will."


    When the call ended, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She could finally be at ease and wait for Situ Jing to save Qin Housheng ??


    "Mommy!"


    Lu Yixin''s childish voice reached Ji Sixi''s ears, and she opened the bathroom door.


    Lu Yixin raised her white and beautiful melon seeds and asked in a cute voice, "Mummy, can we go to the garden to paint now?"


    "Let''s go!" Ji Sixi lovingly rubbed her daughter''s head.


    Lu Yixin happily held Ji Sixi''s hand and walked towards the first floor.


    Inside the garden, Ji Sixi sat on the swing, looking at her daughter who was seriously drawing.


    She was truly reluctant to take another step away from Lu Yixin, but when she left this time, she did not n to bring Lu Yixin along as well ??


    It was because she knew very well that it would be far better for Lu Yixin to follow her than her. Furthermore, if Lu Yixin had to choose between her and Lu Jingzhi, she knew very well that Lu Yixin might not even choose her.


    So even though she was extremely reluctant to part with Lu Yixin, she still decided to let Lu Yixin continue to follow him ??


    However, when she thought of how she was going to leave her daughter after two days, she really couldn''t bear to part with her ??


    Unknowingly, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Just as she was immersed in her own thoughts and entered into a trance, Ji Sixi did not notice the sound of footsteps.


    Until the person said, "Have you considered it?" Ji Sixi suddenly recovered from her thoughts.


    She was very surprised, because she did not expect Lu Jingzhi to appear here at this time.


    However, judging from his attire and the white casual clothes he wore, he must have juste back from golf.


    His life was sofortable...


    She was in deep water and suffering, but he was at ease.


    However, there weren''t many times when he was rxed. After all, he often frowned and always appeared to have something weighing down on his mind.


    The reason why he was able to rx now was probably because he had captured the person who killed his father. The heavy burden that had been pressing down on him suddenly dropped from his heart.


    "I''ve already thought about it. I don''t need you to remind me what kind of person Satan is. I have my own judgment, so you promised to let me go in two days. Please do it." Ji Sixi had to admit that she and Lu Jingzhi''s words did indeed carry some unhappiness in the bottom of her heart. She knew that this was because she still cared about this person and because her heart ached, it made her ufortable.


    "Stupid!" Lu Jingzhi unhappily spat out these two words.


    Ji Sixi turned a deaf ear.


    "Since you insist on doing this stupid thing, I won''t stop you." Throwing those words down, Lu Jingzhi turned around and prepared to leave.


    Ji Sixi gazed at Lu Jingzhi''s leaving figure, his heart throbbing uncontrobly.


    She might not have the chance to meet him again after parting with him this time ??


    Actually, she wanted to have a good talk with him ??


    Although he had used her and hurt her before, she could understand his actions. After all, she was the child of the person who killed her father, so even if she couldn''t be husband and wife, she still hoped to be friends with him ??


    Actually, she wanted to ask if he was doing well after not seeing him for a year ??


    Even though she knew he must be having a good time, having someone he liked, having a smooth career, and his life being supposed to be happy, she still wanted to hear from him whether she was happy or not ??


    Yes...


    She wanted to know, had he ever felt that little bit of sadness without his world?


    Had he ever thought of her for a second this year?


    Could he really let go of everything between them so easily?


    Unfortunately ??


    In the end, she didn''t have the courage to shout out his departure and ask him the answers to all the questions in her mind ??


    She could only bid him farewell from the bottom of her heart ??


    Lu Jingzhi, I hope that you can live a good life in the future. I hope that the heavens will make up for everything that happened in the first half of my life.


    She silently wished him well in her heart.


    "Daddy ??"


    Ji Sixi did not expect Lu Yixin to change her father at this moment.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and faced his daughter. His handsome face was filled with his father''s love, "What''s wrong, darling?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yixin went over and brought Ji Sixi over before saying, "Daddy''s Mommy, look at my painting."


    In front of Lu Jingzhi, Ji Sixi''s body was slightly stiff, and her voice was a little u


    atural.


    Lu Jingzhi did not do anything abnormal and took the painting.


    Lu Yixin said proudly, "I just painted it, I''m awesome!"


    Ji Sixi then looked at the drawing, and in the next second, she froze.


    She didn''t expect her daughter''s painting to be of her family of three. Furthermore, the painting was so mesmerizing ?? She had always thought her daughter was paintingndscapes.


    "The painting is not bad, but the foundation of the painting has yet to be strengthened. It is not clear enough between the real and the fake." Lu Jingzhi evaluated as if nothing was out of the ordinary.


    When Lu Yixin heard this, she sped her hands together and lowered her head, revealing a look of loss. Is that all Daddy saw? "


    Lu Jingzhi remained silent for a few seconds, then continued, "You have adjusted the color too, it''s still not bad."


    Lu Yixin immediately lowered her head and muttered softly, "Daddy, could it be that you can''t tell that I''m drawing Father''s mother and me?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not respond.


    Ji Sixi looked at the painting in a trance, then suddenly said, "We painted very well. Although our mother and father had already separated, we will forever be one and the same." With that, Ji Sixi turned to Lu Jingzhi and requested for his cooperation.


    She knew that the children were very sensible and did not want to force them to reunite. The children only had this Legacy and hoped that they would never leave ??


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have received Ji Sixi''s suggestion, and replied warmly, "Your mother was right. Although your mother and I have separated already, we will always be one and the same.

 Chapter 1295

    "Since it''s a family, can I hold Mommy''s hand?" Lu Yixin looked up, her childish eyes staring straight at her father, as she asked seriously.


    Ji Sixi was puzzled, "Why does Heart want Father to hold Mummy''s hand?"


    Lu Yixin continued to look at his father and replied, "Because Daddy''s Mommy doesn''t seem like a family member at all. You all seem to be arguing when you talk ?? I want my dad''s mother to hold her hand and be a good friend. "


    Ji Sixi smiled lightly.


    It turns out that children think that the discord between the two of them can be solved by holding hands like a child.


    "Daddy, okay?" Lu Yixin continued to plead.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi nced at Ji Sixi, and said with a calm voice. "If your mother doesn''t have any problems with that, I won''t have any problems."


    "Mommy definitely won''t have any problems ??" Lu Yixin answered happily, and then went to hold hands with Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi.


    Thinking about how their "reconciliation" couldfort their child, Ji Sixi did not refuse.


    Lu Jingzhi did not refuse ??


    When Lu Yixin ced Ji Sixi''s hand in his own, he gently held onto it ??


    At that moment ??


    No one knew, and no one would see, that there was a deep emotion contained within Lu Jingzhi and his eyes, but neither of them lowered their heads or looked at each other.


    Seeing her parents holding hands, Lu Yixin was so happy that she jumped up and down. Yay... "Daddy''s mother has finally made up ??"


    Seeing the child being so happy, Ji Sixi happily smiled.


    Lu Jingzhi noticed the smile on Ji Sixi''s face and many memories flitted through her mind. In that moment, she was in a trance and she couldn''t help but clench Ji Sixi''s hand.


    Suddenly, she felt Lu Jingzhi''s strength, and the temperature of his palm seemed to be even warmer, Ji Sixi was wondering, but suddenly she heard Situ Jing''s voice.


    "Lu."


    She instinctively shook off Lu Jingzhi''s hand.


    At that moment, the original warmth was gone, and his hand suddenly felt a chill.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Situ Jing. "You''re here."


    Situ Jing had obviously seen the scene of Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi holding hands a moment ago, but she had disguised herself very well. Other than her somewhat stiff body, the smile on her face was very natural. "The butler said that you came to the garden, so I came to find you!"


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi didn''t exin to his what had just happened.


    Situ Jing gently rubbed Lu Yixin''s head. Little Princess, are you painting in the garden? "


    Lu Yixin said obediently, "I drew my daddy''s mother and I..."


    "Is that so?" "Situ Jing curiously looked at the drawing in Lu Jingzhi''s hand, his expression not showing any abnormality. Wow, the little princess painted so well... "This painting is almost as good as an adult, looks like she inherited Mommy''s talent as a designer, she was born with a knack for handling lines."


    Lu Yixin seemed to be afraid that Situ Jing would be angry, she added in a small voice, "I just hope that Daddy''s Mommy and I will forever be one and the same ??"


    Situ Jing immediatelyforted her, "Little fool, your father''s mother will definitely always be a family ?? No matter what rtionship your parents have now, they will always love you and love you. "


    Lu Yixin was very happy with Situ Jing''s reply. Her small hand went to Situ Jing and pulled his hand, saying, "Auntie Situ, in the future, we will also be a family ??"


    Situ Jing lovingly bent over and kissed Lu Yixin''s forehead, "Be good ??"


    Lu Jingzhi asked, "Have you guys arranged everything for tomorrow''s birthday banquet?"


    Only then did Situ Jing let go of Lu Yixin and replied gently, "Almost ?? However, I have invited quite a few people tomorrow, so I''m afraid that it mightpletely disturb the peace and quiet of the Lu residence. "


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Situ Jing''s shoulder, and still proceeded to take his leave. "No worries, as long as you''re happy."


    Situ Jing looked at Lu Jingzhi with satisfaction, and then left with Lu Jingzhi.


    Even though Ji Sixi had kept her gaze on her daughter the entire time, she had still noticed the movements between Lu Jingzhi and her from the corner of her eyes.


    Her heart was sour, sour.


    At this moment, shepletely understood that in the past, Lu Jingzhi had only used her, he had never loved her.


    "Mommy ??" Lu Yixin called out softly.


    Ji Sixi regained her senses, and in an instant, she no longer felt any sadness on her face, but smiled, "What''s wrong, darling?"


    Lu Yixin reached out and hugged Ji Sixi, and looked up at Ji Sixi. "I love Mommy the most. Even if Daddy marries Auntie Situ in the future, I love Mommy the most ??"


    Ji Sixi''s eyes reddened, and she hugged Lu Yixin tightly. Mommy knows... "Little darling, Mommy loves you the most."


    On the way back from the garden, Situ Jing had a faint smile on her face the entire time. "She''s so young, and she doesn''t even know that you and Sixi are her parents. The fact that you two are a family will never change.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "If you want to beat around the bush, then when Sixi and I were holding hands, I can exin that it was just a child''s game ?? She thought that by doing this, Ji Sixi and I would be able to get back together, just like when children in kindergarten argue.


    Situ Jing immediately nodded, "I don''t doubt you. I know that this is what the child told you to do ?? I''m just a little emotional, the parents are separated, and the most pitiful one is the child. "


    "So you have to give her more care in the future." Lu Jingzhi nced at Situ Jing and said.


    Situ Jing raised her eyes and looked at Lu Jingzhi''s ck eyes that he was well versed in, "Lu, are you saying this because you''re worried that I''ll treat you poorly in the future?"


    Lu Jingzhi said straightforwardly, "She isn''t your biological daughter after all."


    "But we won''t have children in the future. Besides loving her, who else can I love?" Situ Jing said with bitterness.


    Lu Jingzhi stopped in his tracks, a look of unhappiness on his face. I thought we had discussed it, and I don''t want to discuss it any more. "


    Situ Jing lowered her long eyshes destely, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to discuss this issue with you, because I know that there is no room for discussion regarding the matter that you have decided on. I only really hope that we can have a child in the future ??"


    Lu Jingzhi did not respond.


    Situ Jing''s heart ached, but she still forced herself to raise her head, forcing herself to smile, "Alright, if you don''t like it, I won''t say much. I just hope that you will be happy ?? After all, as long as we live happily ever after! "


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi''s expression improve a little. I hope that this is really what you think from the bottom of your heart, because I don''t want you to do anything that goes against my wishes. "


    Situ Jing said gently, "I will never do that."


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Situ Jing''s back. Let''s go ?? "Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    "Yes."


    "You said that you invited members of the Situ Family tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1296

    Situ Jing took Lu Jingzhi''s arm. "That''s right. I even took the initiative to let them stay in the Lu residence for the night, so ??" Situ Jing raised her head, and looked at Lu Jingzhi with a questioning gaze. Tomorrow, the Lu residence may not have any guest rooms, so I can only... They are living in the same room! "


    Lu Jingzhiughed, "I thought it was some big matter, you can arrange it!"


    "Yes." Situ Jing happily rested her head on Lu Jingzhi''s shoulder.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the next day arrived.


    Since today was Situ Jing''s birthday, the entire Lu residence was already bustling with activity early in the morning. Even the butler was too busy today to ask Ji Sixi questions, he only brought the breakfast into Ji Sixi''s bedroom.


    Ji Sixi would naturally not leave her room. After all, everyone outside was here today, and if someone were to recognize her, not only would her identity be revealed to Dark Angel, it would also ce Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing in an awkward situation. Thus, Ji Sixi had decided to not step out of his room for the entire day, until nightfall.


    When Situ Jing brought Qin Housheng back, she would immediately leave with him.


    However, she was a little worried about Shen Xiaoran''s situation, because she hadn''t received any message from Shen Xiaoran yet.


    Just as she was sighing with worry, there was a sudden knock on her door.


    This was not a knock on Lu Yixin''s door, furthermore, Lu Yixin would usually call her, thus Ji Sixi was on guard and did not reply.


    "It''s me, Sixi."


    In the next second, hearing Shen Xiaoran''s voice, Ji Sixi immediately opened the door and was startled, "Boss Shen?"


    Shen Xiaoran''s face had a light smile, "Why are you so surprised to see me, and why are you blushing?"


    Ji Sixi touched her face, and said snappily: "You''re joking again!"


    Shen Xiaoran smiled lightly, "Alright, I won''t tease you ?? Can you invite me in? "


    "Of course."


    Ji Sixi opened the door and let Shen Xiaoran in.


    Shen Xiaoran sat down on the sofa in his room and casually picked up a book that Ji Sixi had just flipped through, smiling as he said, "I saw that your book only stopped at the first page. It seems that you were reading without thinking, and were worried about your parents'' situation right?"


    Ji Sixi sat across Shen Xiaoran, and said seriously, "Quickly stop joking with me, how are my parents and Sen Senyuan?"


    Shen Xiaoran closed the book and said calmly, "Don''t worry about me!"


    "Ji Sixiforted her chest andpletely heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness."


    Shen Xiaoran said in a serious tone, "But I don''t really understand. Since you want to leave, why wait until tonight? You can leave now, I can cover for you."


    "I''ll tell youter. Tell me, where are you going to put my parents and Sen Senyuan?" Ji Sixi asked nervously.


    Shen Xiaoran said calmly, "They are resting on a carriage not far from the Lu Residence. Don''t worry, they are safe now."


    "Alright, alright." Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief and leaned on the sofa.


    Shen Xiaoran asked, "You still haven''t answered my question, why don''t you leave now, and wait until night before leaving?"


    Ji Sixi hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "Because I made a deal with Situ Jing."


    Shen Xiaoran immediately frowned, "You made a deal with this woman?"


    Ji Sixi immediately exined everything to Shen Xiaoran, and after Shen Xiaoran finished listening, his face was covered in ayer of sinister shadow. You really have the guts to make a trade with Situ Jing. You should know that she is the ''foster father'' of Satan''s Tissue, and is a smart and sinister woman. You actually dare to believe in her! "


    Ji Sixi said calmly, "Of course I know how shrewd she is, but I know that by agreeing to help me save Qin Housheng, she won''t lie to me ??"


    "Why?" Shen Xiaoran asked doubtfully.


    Ji Sixi met Shen Xiaoran''s gaze. Because Situ Jing loves Lu Jingzhi. "


    Shen Xiaoran frowned, indicating that he did not understand.


    Ji Sixi continued, "As both of us are women, I could tell that Situ Jing really loved Lu Jingzhi a lot ?? So, she helped me save Qin Housheng for her own sake. She was afraid that I would get entangled with Lu Jingzhi, so she wanted me to leave this cepletely and never appear in front of Lu Jingzhi again. "


    "If that''s the case, then it''s indeed possible for Situ Jing to save Qin Housheng for you." Shen Xiaoran said.


    Ji Sixi nodded her head, "That''s why I''m waiting for Situ Jing to make a move. And tonight, she''s holding a birthday banquet in the Lu Residence, I think she might be covering for Qin Housheng just to save him."


    "But you still have to be careful ??" Shen Xiaoran warned carefully, "This'' foster father ''is not an ordinary person, you must be wary."


    "Yes."


    "My ne has been arranged. When you are all here, you can leave at any time."


    Ji Sixi bit her lips lightly, not knowing how to express her gratitude towards Shen Xiaoran. In the end, she could only say this, "I don''t know if I will have the chance to repay you in the future, but if I do have the chance, I''ll treat you like I did in the past."


    Shen Xiaoranughed with satisfaction, "Don''t go back on your words, I must eat this meal."


    Ji Sixi smiled along with it, and felt herself rx instantly. That''s right, your sudden appearance here would not arouse Lu Jingzhi''s suspicions, right? "


    "It just so happens that Situ Jing is holding a birthday banquet, so I came here in the name of congratting Sister-inw!" Shen Xiaoran replied.


    Ji Sixi was slow for a second, then nodded: "That''s good."


    Shen Xiaoran slightly narrowed his eyes, his gaze locking onto Ji Sixi''s currently somewhat u


    atural little face. Why, when I call Situ Jing my sister-inw, do you feel bad? "


    Ji Sixi looked up. "You''re thinking too much ??"


    Shen Xiaoran smirked, "You talk tough."


    Ji Sixi said faintly, "I am just thinking that after tonight, Lu Jingzhi and I will not meet again. I hope that he and Situ Jing can get along well for a hundred years. After all, he has experienced so much pain in the past."


    "You''re really kind, Sixi ?? But have you thought about it? Lu is not worth it for you to be so kind to him. " Shen Xiaoran said sullenly, "To be honest, if he really does love you, even if you are the child of his father and enemies, he should not use it and hurt you ??"


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore. It''s all in the past now ??" Ji Sixi sorrowfully lowered her eyes. Continue to pretend as if nothing has happened and participate in this grand birthday banquet. When Qin Housheng appears, I will call you ?? "


    Shen Xiaoran asked worriedly, "Your call ??"


    "Don''t worry, this was given to me by Satan. No one can track this phone''s signal, including Satan himself." Ji Sixi replied.


    "Only then did Shen Xiaoran rx. Okay, then I''ll go downstairs and greet Lu and Situ Jing, and help you take a look at Situ Jing''s movements. "


    "Alright."


    When Shen Xiaoran arrived at the first floor, it was already full of wine and sweet smelling clothes.


    Shen Xiaoran who was always in the midst of all these women walked straight towards Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing was dressed in elegant and luxurious clothing, and was entertaining the guests in a hostess'' ma


    er. When she saw Shen Xiaoran, her red lips bloomed into a smile. Shen, you''re here. "


    "It''s sister-inw''s birthday banquet, how could I be absent ??" Shen Xiaoran said.


    Situ Jing took a ss of champagne from the servant and handed it over to Shen Xiaoran. Then have a drink with me... It''s rare to see you not among the women. "


    Shen Xiaoran smiled lightly, "Alright."


    After drinking the champagne, Situ Jingined in a small voice, "Lu Li still hasn''te, it''s so hard for me to die. Now all the guests are asking me where he is ??"


    "Lu should be preparing a birthday surprise for you ??" Otherwise he wouldn''t bete. " Shen Xiaoranforted her.


    "Your mouth is just sweet ?? How would he prepare a birthday present for me? We''ve been together for so long, and he hasn''t even given me a present! " Situ Jingined in a small voice.


    "Look, isn''t this how Lu Li came?" Shen Xiaoran looked at the door.


    "Is that so?" Situ Jing looked over happily.


    They just saw Lu Jingzhi wearing a tailored ck suit, looking even more cold and handsome than usual, ignoring all the guests, and walking straight towards Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing could feel that the gazes of all the guests in the Lu residence hall were focused on her and Lu Jingzhi. This feeling of being the center of attention made her feel extremely vain.


    Shen Xiaoran felt that it was boring, so he sat down on the side, waiting to see when Situ Jing would save Qin Housheng.


    Shen Xiaoran was very clear that Lu Jingzhi had to send people to watch over him, and if Situ Jing wanted to save Qin Housheng, she had to do it herself.


    Not only would the news not leak out, Qin Housheng could also sessfully save Qin Housheng. However, after Shen Xiaoran observed for a long time, he realized that Situ Jing did not have any intention of leaving the banquet.


    After all, in order to save Qin Housheng, one must use a spear. If you were to drink wine, even if you are conscious, and your spear is unstable, how can you guarantee that Qin Housheng will be saved? Furthermore, how can I let Situ Jing go?


    In addition, Shen Xiaoran also observed a small detail. When they were having socializing with each other, there were several times when Situ Jing pretended to not be able to drink enough wine and passed Lu Jingzhi the wine to drink on behalf of him. However, this wine seemed to have always been taken from the same waiter ??


    Usually, when they were drinking in ce, they would take whoever''s wine that was sent over, but Situ Jing had always only taken one servant''s wine.


    Shen Xiaoran suddenly felt that there was a problem, but he could not pinpoint what it was.


    Until ??


    Shen Xiaoran realized that Lu Jingzhi seemed to be drunk, and his forehead started to perspire slightly.


    Shen Xiaoran was a person who often rolled around in colourful situations. He was very clear about Lu Jingzhi''s situation, it was kind of like being drugged, and Lu Jingzhi had always had a good alcohol tolerance.


    Shen Xiaoran sensed that something was amiss, he was prepared to go up and check on Lu Jingzhi''s situation, and also wanted to check if Situ Jing had any intentions of leaving. Unexpectedly, when he walked towards them, he saw that Lu Jingzhi was already carrying the drunk Situ Jing to the second floor.


    In that instant, Shen Xiaoran instantly understood that Situ Jing had ulterior motives, and she also did not have the intention of saving Qin Housheng.


    Shen Xiaoran did not want to care about the matters between Situ Jing and himself. He followed along the stairs on the right up to the second floor and prepared to exin to Ji Sixi the situation.


    Unexpectedly, when he went to''s room and knocked on the door, Ji Sixi did not respond.


    Shen Xiaoran was worried that something would happen to Ji Sixi, so he kicked the door open.


    In the next second, she saw Ji Sixi lying on the bed with a nket covering him, looking as if she was sleeping soundly.


    Shen Xiaoran was terrified, he immediately rushed over, originally wanted to check if anything was wrong with Ji Sixi, but he did not expect that when he lightly patted Ji Sixi''s face to call for her, he discovered that her arms were bare, as though she was not wearing any clothes on her body.

 Chapter 1297

    How could this be?


    Shen Xiaoran was shocked.


    Fortunately, Ji Sixi''s movements were normal and her breathing was stable, hence he was able to heave a sigh of relief.


    Who actually did this to Ji Sixi?


    Shen Xiaoran thought.


    Suddenly, he thought of Situ Jing.


    In this family, there was basically no one who dared to harm Ji Sixi. If there was, then that person must be Situ Jing, and he did not believe that it was someone from the Dark Angel who did it.


    "Shen Xiaoran sighed and gently patted Ji Sixi''s face. "Sixi, Sixi ??" He wanted to wake Ji Sixi up before going to find Situ Jing to settle the score.


    However, Ji Sixi was unable to wake up no matter how hard she tried.


    Realizing that Ji Sixi might have been drugged, Shen Xiaoran immediately thought of Lu Jingzhi who had also been drugged, and immediately guessed what Situ Jing wanted to do ??


    He had always been wandering in the arena. Wasn''t this the way these women did?


    Thinking about that, Shen Xiaoran curled his lips and left the room.


    He was not worried that someone would harm Ji Sixi after he left, because this was the Lu residence. As long as there was no one with Dark Angel, no one would dare to hurt Ji Sixi here.


    Shen Xiaoran directly went to Lu Jingzhi''s room.


    The master bedroom upied the entire west side of the second floor. The door was locked so no one could know what was inside.


    Shen Xiaoran did not hesitate, and directly knocked on the door lightly.


    In the next second, Situ Jing''s voice came out from the bedroom, "Butler, Lu is just drunk. I''ll help him wipe his body, and we''ll head downstairster."


    So Situ Jing thought that the person knocking on the door was the butler.


    A look of contempt appeared on Shen Xiaoran''s face, and he sneered in his heart, as shameless as expected.


    Thus, Shen Xiaoran continued to knock on the door, and apanied with his voice, "Sister-inw, it''s me, Xiao Ran."


    The room suddenly had some sounds, and after about a minute, Situ Jing finally opened the door from the inside.


    Seeing that Situ Jing was wearing Ji Sixi''s clothes, Shen Xiaoran did not bat an eyelid and continued to speak in a concerned tone, "Just now, when I saw my sister-inwing over to help me, I immediately started to worry. Is Lu okay? "


    "He''s fine, he really blocked too many alcohol for me tonight ??" Situ Jing looked at the handsome man who was sleeping soundly on the sofa with a pained expression.


    Shen Xiaoran said, "It''s good that nothing happened ?? "Then, sister-inw, just stay here and take good care of him!"


    "Yes." Situ Jing maintained a gentle smile.


    Shen Xiaoran turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Situ Jing. Sister-inw changed her clothes so quickly? "


    Situ Jing was indeed her "foster father", her reaction was normal, and she said gently, "Just now, you vomited all over my body, and I already changed out of my gown ??"


    "..." "Oh."


    "What''s wrong?" Situ Jing asked.


    Shen Xiaoranughed and said, "Nothing, it just looks like these clothes don''t really fit Sister-inw''s figure, but everything Sister-inw wears will look good."


    Situ Jingughed, "Don''t be so talkative ??. Lu Li and I have left. As there are no one around to entertain the guests, you should go greet them on our behalf! "


    Shen Xiaoran raised his palm, "Understood."


    Situ Jingughed and turned to return to her room.


    What Situ Jing did not know was that...


    The moment she closed the door, Shen Xiaoran did not leave. He took out his phone and called his subordinates.


    After around 10 minutes, the door to Lu Jingzhi''s bedroom was opened from the inside, but the person who opened the door was not Situ Jing, but Shen Xiaoran''s subordinate.


    "Boss Shen, we knocked her out when he was unprepared." The subordinate reported.


    Shen Xiaoran nodded his head, with no expression on his face, he walked into the master bedroom.


    Situ Jing was already lying on the sofa, unconscious, while Lu Jingzhi was on the bed, the Shirt Button on his body had already untied a few pieces.


    Shen Xiaoran could already guess what had just happened. He snorted, and could not help but curse in his heart ?? Damn it, a woman, to act the part of Sixi to seduce Lu Li, how shameless!


    His subordinate asked, "Boss Shen, what do we do now? The Boss Lu seemed to have been affected ?? "That medicine."


    Shen Xiaoran thought for a moment, then said, "Leave Lu Qun to me, you guys take Situ Jing away, don''t harm her, but at least let her have no chance to return here before tonight."


    "Yes."


    His subordinate then helped Situ Jing up.


    Shen Xiaoran lifted Lu Jingzhi''s arm, and slowly, step by step, brought Lu Jingzhi out of the master bedroom.


    After arriving at Ji Sixi''s bedroom, Shen Xiaoran directly threw Lu Jingzhi onto Ji Sixi''s bed, and then let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the two unconscious people on the bed, Shen Xiaoran said softly, "Lu, even though you kept saying that I pursue Sixi, you don''t care, but I know that she is the only woman you love ?? Actually, I never had any feelings for Sixi. Of course, if she wasn''t your woman, I would definitely pursue her. But when I met her, she already had you, so ?? It''s better for you to protect her. I really hope that you guys will have a good ending. "


    After he finished speaking, Shen Xiaoran gave onest nce at Ji Sixi, then immediately turned around and left the room.


    Shen Xiaoran never would have thought that the moment the door closed, Lu Jingzhi had already opened his eyes.


    So it turned out that he knew Situ Jing was drugging him ??


    Even though Situ Jing was very smart, and couldn''t help Lu Jingzhi notice that she did not put any medicine in the cup of wine, and had instead put a small amount in every cup of wine, Situ Jing didn''t know that Lu Jingzhi was a meticulous person. He had already discovered that the wine Situ Jing gave him was all from the same waiter.


    Therefore, he pretended to be drunk and allowed Situ Jing to help him up the stairs.


    After that, he found out Situ Jing''s purpose foring tonight. She had changed into Ji Sixi''s clothes, and wanted him to treat her as Ji Sixi ??


    To be honest, he had not thought of a good way to deal with this situation in the begi


    ing, because even if he pretended to wake up and stop Situ Jing''s actions, it would not make sense. After all, he had been together with Situ Jing for so long and this matter had dragged on until today.


    Just as he was at his wit''s end, Shen Xiaoran''s subordinate suddenly appeared.


    However, he had never expected that Shen Xiaoran would actually bring him to Ji Sixi''s room.


    And when he heard Ji Sixi''s even breathing, the fragrance of a woman that belonged solely to Ji Sixi, suddenly came into his mind.


    Of course, this also had something to do with the effect of the medicine in his body, so he


    ed to take a bath in the bathroom and wait until the effects of the medicine in his body decreased.


    But before he showered, he was going to wake her up.


    He didn''t know how many sleeping pills Situ Jing had ordered her to drink to make her fall asleep like this, but he knew that if he didn''t let her wake up and drink some tea, she would probably continue sleeping like this ??


    Thus, Lu Jingzhi leaned on the bedside and picked up Ji Sixi.


    Of course, before he picked her up, he had taken off his shirt and covered most of her body.


    However, he regretted it the moment he picked her up, because she was too enticing ??


    At this moment, although most of her body was wrapped in his wide shirt, her slender white legs were exposed, causing his reverie to run wild ??


    Therefore, he began to regret lifting her up ??


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. She safely leaned against his chest, looking veryfortable. This made him unable to bear to put her down again.


    He took the tea he had just poured on the nightstand and poured it into her mouth.


    She was unconscious and could not even drink a single mouthful.


    He could only call out softly, "Sixi, Sixi ??"


    After a lot of sounds, Ji Sixi finally responded, "Mhm ??"


    "Drink ??" His maic voice seemed to coax gently.


    This time, Ji Sixi listened to her obediently and slowly drank the tea.


    Lu Jingzhi patiently fed her, but he realised that his body was getting hotter and hotter.


    It turned out that Ji Sixi was really attractive when she drank the water ??


    Thus, when Lu Jingzhi ced the teacup that helped Ji Sixi finish drinking, he already had a few ways to control himself to put her back on the bed.


    He had always been proud of his willpower, but at this moment, he felt that his willpower hadpletely dissipated ??


    He didn''t want to take a bath. He didn''t want to cool down the impulse at this moment. He only wanted to press her down ?? She was not allowed to go out the whole night.


    However, the consciousness in his heart was reminding him that he couldn''t do this. She was Qin Housheng''s daughter, it was impossible for them to be together ??


    If he continued to get involved with her, he would only harm her in the end.


    He had finally grasped everything that had happened in front of him with great difficulty. He definitely could not allow such an ident to happen again ??


    For the rest of his life, he only hoped that she would meet someone who could truly give her happiness.


    Thinking about that, Lu Jingzhi forced himself to slowly let go of Ji Sixi''s arms and gently put him on the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Sixi was able to slowly open her eyes at this time ??


    When Lu Jingzhi was about to go to the bathroom, she looked at him in surprise. "You ??" Her voice could not be heard. It was obvious that her consciousness had notpletely recovered yet.


    Lu Jingzhi was shocked by the speed at which she woke up. He guessed that he had been calling her by his name and had woken her up ??


    He ced her on the bed before replying, "You actually didn''t learn to be vignt after following me for so long, and got plotted against by someone so casually."


    Ji Sixi''s consciousness slowly recovered, but she did not understand what Lu Jingzhi was saying, "I do not understand what you are saying... Why are you here? "


    Lu Jingzhi did not exin as he prepared to enter the bathroom.

 Chapter 1298

    When Lu Jingzhi turned around, Ji Sixi realized that she was not wearing any clothes on her body, and she also felt her body shivering slightly. Lowering her head to look at herself, she suddenly realized that Lu Jingzhi''s shirt was actually on her body ??


    In that moment, her mind went nk, and when Lu Jingzhi was about to walk into the bathroom, she shouted, "Why is your shirt on me, and me ?? Why am I naked? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s footsteps paused, and he replied like this with his back facing Ji Sixi, "You find some clothes to wear first, I''lle and answer you after I finish my bath."


    Ji Sixi frowned. What happened? "


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer and directly went to the bathroom.


    Ji Sixi didn''t understand how her clothes could have disappeared without a trace, and furthermore, she didn''t understand how she and Lu Jingzhi could have shared the same room with each other ??


    Her mind was filled with questions that needed Lu Jingzhi''s answer, but Lu Jingzhi''s bath had taken as long as a century.


    As for Ji Sixi, he didn''t find anything else to wear, so she could only change into her pajamas and sit on the sofa to wait.


    Finally, the bathroom door opened from the outside, and Lu Jingzhi came out with only a towel around him!


    Even though she had been with Lu Jingzhi for a long time, facing Lu Jingzhi who was like this, even Ji Sixi would feel embarrassed in the past. Thus, she anxiously turned her face away, so that she could look elsewhere.


    Seeing Ji Sixi like that, Lu Jingzhi could not help butugh, but did not say anything.


    Ji Sixi said hesitantly, "Your shirt has already been changed. It''s on the bedside table."


    "Yes."


    After Lu Jingzhi pulled on his pants, he then went to get a shirt, but before he managed to buckle up the Shirt Button, Ji Sixi had already asked, "What happened tonight? Aren''t you supposed to be apanying Situ Jing to this birthday banquet downstairs? "


    "Your rtionship with Shen Xiaoran has improved by leaps and bounds, to think that you can actually persuade Shen Xiaoran to help you."


    "Hearing that, Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock, a trace of perction in her eyes. "You ??"


    Lu Jingzhi gazed at Ji Sixi, who had clear eyes that wanted to escape. What, you think I don''t know that you want to save Qin Housheng? "


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed, her voice was immediately stuck in her throat.


    Lu Jingzhi continued, "You really have the guts to make a deal with Situ Jing. Don''t you know that we underworld people have no reputation when we make a deal?"


    He even knew about the trade between her and Situ Jing ??


    Ji Sixi''s body stiffened, and only after a long while did she hear her own voice, "How did you know ?? "These?"


    He wouldn''t have her watched twenty-four hours a day, would he?


    No wonder her every move was under his control?


    Lu Jingzhi said lightly, "In this family, there is nothing that I do not know."


    Ji Sixi realised in an instant that Lu Jingzhi had actually sent people to monitor her 24 hours a day, so she was aware of her conversation with Situ Jing back then.


    "Since you know, why did you ask me that day in the garden if I had thought it through? Do you know my n?" she asked.


    Lu Jingzhi''s gaze suddenly darkened a little.


    Actually, asking her in the garden yesterday was just an excuse ??


    He only knew that she was in the garden. At that moment, he couldn''t help but want to go see her ??


    "It''s just an act!" He only gave Ji Sixi this answer.


    So it was just an act ??


    That''s right, if it wasn''t an act, what was he doing in the garden?


    But what was he trying to do?


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have guessed Ji Sixi''s doubts, and answered: "I don''t want Situ Jing to be the least bit aware that I have already seen through the deal between you and her."


    Ji Sixi finally understood that he was protecting Situ Jing because he did not want to pursue the matter with Situ Jing.


    So it turned out that his feelings for Situ Jing were already this deep ??


    Even though he clearly knew of Situ Jing''s betrayal, he still pretended not to know.


    "A touch of deep sorrow swept through Ji Sixi''s heart. So now that you know that I n to rescue Qin Housheng and leave, are you


    ing to harm me? "


    Lu Jingzhi had already buckled up the Shirt Button and he wore a suit. I will not harm you. If you want to leave now, you can leave immediately. "


    Ji Sixi got up from the sofa in astonishment, looking at the noble and handsome man in a suit, his eyes opened wide in disbelief. Are you serious? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her once, but his gaze was very calm. I didn''t intend to make things difficult for you in the first ce. I just wanted you to see the true face of Satan ?? However, since you have contacted Shen Xiaoran and even made him arrange your escape route, it is clear that you have taken my words to heart and started to be wary of Satan, then, I have no reason to keep you here any longer. "


    Ji Sixi suddenly looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw this, he frowned and said coldly, "Why? Didn''t you always ask me to let you go?"


    Ji Sixi was silent for a few seconds, then said with a low voice: "I never thought you would mind me saving Qin Housheng, I thought that if you found out about this, you would definitely not let me off!"


    "Like I said, I just don''t want to cause any big trouble. I don''t want to implicate Jing." Lu Jingzhi gave her an answer.


    Little Jing?


    This form of address hurt Ji Sixi.


    He was so intimate when he called Situ Jing by her nickname.


    "So, can I go now?" Ji Sixi was determined to not speak any more with this heartless man, because each time she said one more word, it would only aggravate the pain in her heart.


    "Sure." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "Then can you lend me your phone?" Ji Sixi said helplessly, "It is too obvious if I go out wearing these clothes. I want the Boss Shen to find me other clothes, and I also need the Boss Shen to tell me where my parents are."


    "Alright."


    Lu Jingzhi took out his phone from his jacket pocket and handed it over to Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi then walked over to the window and dialed Shen Xiaoran''s number.


    However, she had already confirmed that she had not dialed the wrong number for Shen Xiaoran, yet, she found that Shen Xiaoran''s phone was not reachable ?? Ji Sixi was immediately at a loss.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi walked over. "Why?"


    Ji Sixi sadly lowered her eyes, and said truthfully, "Boss Shen''s phone suddenly could not be reached."


    "Lu Jingzhi suddenly remembered what Shen Xiaoran said when he just left the room. "It looks like you won''t be able to get through to him ??"


    Ji Sixi immediately raised her head and asked, "Could it be that something happened to him?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. It''s just that you''ll have to wait patiently, because you might not be able to reach him until tomorrow morning." Lu Jingzhi walked to the door and prepared to leave.


    Ji Sixi was confused as she chased after her.


    Lu Jingzhi''s suit was grabbed, and when he turned around, he saw that Ji Sixi''s face was filled with helplessness. The Boss Shen wouldn''t be so clueless, why couldn''t I contact him? And ?? Why are you here, and why am I... No clothes? "

 Chapter 1299

    Lu Jingzhi knew that if he were to continue like this, the thought of leaving this ce would only get weaker and weaker, because she had already grabbed onto his heart. Especially with her helpless look, it made him feel even more pity and pity. When you meet Shen Xiaoran, Shen Xiaoran will answer you. "


    However, Ji Sixi still did not let go of the corner of Lu Jingzhi''s suit. Can you leave me a cell phone? There''s no phone here, so I can''t contact the Boss Shen. "


    "He will naturallye to find you tomorrow." Lu Jingzhi said.


    "Is what you said true? My parents are fine, but Boss Shen is also fine? " Ji Sixi wanted to release her hand, but before she did, she couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Yes, if you trust me, then sleep in peace here tonight. I''lle find you tomorrow when Shen Xiaoranes, but ??" Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes, a cold light shining out. Don''t think about saving Qin Housheng anymore. You are bound to not be able to save his life. "


    "You are simply an unreasonable cold-blooded animal. You only knew that Qin Housheng killed your parents, but you didn''t expect that the true culprit would actually be Chen Quan. In fact, Qin Housheng is also a victim ??"


    "Enough, I don''t have time to argue with you here." Lu Jingzhi took Ji Sixi''s hand away without the slightest trace of mercy.


    Looking at the hand he flung off, Ji Sixi''s heart suddenly twitched. She no longer stopped him from leaving, and said in the end, "If you kill Qin Housheng, there''s no difference between you and Qin Housheng, because you''re also a murderer."


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, but when he opened the door and prepared to leave, he suddenly felt a heavy headache.


    This caused him to almost lose his bnce and fall against the door.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi frowned: What''s wrong with you?


    "Damnit ??" Lu Jingzhi cursed hoarsely in a low voice.


    Ji Sixi realized that Lu Jingzhi''s forehead was suddenly covered with a dense amount of perspiration, and his body seemed to be somewhat unusual, as she slowly walked over. Are you okay? "


    He never thought that Situ Jing would actually give him such a heavy medicine!


    Lu Jingzhi cursed in his heart.


    Ji Sixi had already arrived in front of Lu Jingzhi. Seeing that his forehead was filled with sweat and that he was pinching her forehead, she reached out her hand and gently touched his forehead. In the next second, she was immediately shocked by the astonishing temperature of his forehead. You have a fever? "


    Lu Jingzhi never thought that the medicinal effects of the bath woulde back so quickly. He thought that he couldst until he sent someone to get the medicine for him.


    "Move your hand away." Lu Jingzhi said coldly.


    Ji Sixi didn''t think that her concern for him would be exchanged for his repulsive voice. She said coldly, "No wonder you never received any warmth before. It''s because you''re simply not worth it for others to give you any warmth."


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply. He turned the handle of the door,


    ing to leave just like that, but who would have known, the effects of the medicine were getting stronger and stronger.


    Although Ji Sixi was ungrateful towards Lu Jingzhi, but seeing how light Lu Jingzhi was and how high his body temperature was, and how Lu Jingzhi was about to fall to the ground, she still ran forward and supported him. What''s the matter with you? " she asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t touch me ??" Lu Jingzhi used all the energy in his body to make a sound.


    This voice that came out with great difficulty made Ji Sixi feel that Lu Jingzhi was extremely serious. How could she have the mood to quarrel with him, she supported him into the room, "You take a seat and rest first, I''ll pour some water for you ??"


    Lu Jingzhi leaned on the sofa, his breath slowly getting heavier.


    Ji Sixi ran over to pour some water for Lu Jingzhi and then returned as fast as she could.


    Lu Jingzhi took the cup and drank all the water in the cup.


    Ji Sixi saw that Lu Jingzhi''s forehead was still covered in sweat, and she could feel the heating from his body, so she asked worriedly, "Do you need my help?"


    Lu Jingzhi ced the cup of water back onto Ji Sixi and closed his eyes. Help me get out my phone and call K. "


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi immediately went to Lu Jingzhi''s jacket and took out her phone, but when she was about to dial Xiao K''s number, Lu Jingzhi suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Ji Sixi was startled, she looked at Lu Jingzhi who was shaking his head, "You don''t want me to call Xiao K?"


    Lu Jingzhi said hoarsely, "It''s already toote ??"


    "What''s toote?" Ji Sixi did not understand.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly pulled Ji Sixi towards him, and he looked at Ji Sixi with his burning red eyes.


    Ji Sixi jumped in fright, and at the same time, was also shocked by the heating from Lu Jingzhi''s wrist, she anxiously asked: "What happened to you?"


    "Do you want to know?" Lu Jingzhi stared at her intently.


    Ji Sixi felt that his gaze was currently as sharp as a wild beast, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly. What happened to you? "


    "I told you to stay away from me ??" Lu Jingzhi grabbed Ji Sixi tightly and burst out from the gap between his teeth.


    Ji Sixi realized that something was wrong with Lu Jingzhi. His eyes were as red as a beast and the depths of his eyes were burning with desire.


    She started to realize something, but when she was struggling, Lu Jingzhi had already lowered his head and fiercely kissed her ??


    In that moment, all the thoughts in Ji Sixi''s mind seemed to have gone nk, her mindpletely nk.


    In the next second, Lu Jingzhi was like a hungry wild beast as he directly ripped off her pyjamas and tied up his belt.


    Ji Sixi no longer had any room to resist.


    The Ji couple had been waiting for Ji Sixi toe, but they didn''t. They could only pace in front of the caravan.


    Seeing the Ji couple like this, Shen Xiaoran could not help butugh and ran over.


    When the Ji couple saw Shen Xiaoran, they stopped their pacing and the Ji''s Mother was the first to approach them. In a hurry, he asked, "Boss Shen, why haven''t you seen Sixi yet?"


    Shen Xiaoranughed, "Don''t be in such a hurry, Sixi is fine ??"


    "Since Sixi is fine, why didn''t shee with you?" Ji''s Mother frowned.


    The rtively calm Ji''s father said, "Don''t be anxious, listen to Boss Shen."


    Only then did Ji''s Mother calm down.


    Shen Xiaoran slowly said, "Tonight, Sixi is indeed prepared to bring you all along to leave, but temporarily ?? Something just happened. "


    "What is it?" Ji''s father asked.


    Shen Xiaoran coughed and then said softly, "Lu ?? Keep Sixi here! "


    "What is it?" The Ji''s Mother asked.


    Ji''s father also revealed a confused expression.


    Shen Xiaoranughed softly, and said, "Uncle, aunt, isn''t the way a man holds a woman back just by one move?"


    The Ji couple were startled for a second, and when they reacted, the Ji''s father coughed awkwardly, while her face turned red.


    Seeing that, Shen Xiaoran continued, "So, the two elders do not need to worry ?? This time, I think Lu will keep Sixi by his side forever. "


    "But ??" Ji''s Mother bit her lips and braced herself, "Why did they suddenlye to an agreement?"


    "And isn''t Lu Jingzhi already prepared to marry Situ Jing?" Ji''s father frowned as he spoke.


    "These are actually not a problem, as long as the two of them love each other ??" Shen Xiaoran replied.


    "But ??"


    "Ji''s father still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Shen Xiaoran. So tonight, all of you can rest in this carriage ?? Tomorrow, you may not have to leave this ce, because Lu will protect you. "


    "After hearing this, I jumped up and down happily." "Alright, we finally don''t need to move anymore ??"


    "Boss Shen, why don''t you take me to see Sixi ?? "I didn''t see her, I really can''t be at ease ??" Ji''s Mother couldn''t help but ask.


    When Shen Xiaoran heard it, he showed an embarrassed expression and said, "Aunt, Lu He and Sixi are ?? The spring wind is blowing, and you want me to bring you guys to disturb them? "


    "But ??"


    No one expected that a cold male voice would be heard at this moment.


    "I was wondering who had the ability to bring Aunt and Uncle here from New Zend. It''s you, Boss Shen."


    Hearing the voice, everyone looked towards the source of the voice. Only then did they realize that Satan had appeared here out of nowhere. Moreover, there were four burly bodyguards behind him.


    Shen Xiaoran immediately blocked off the Ji couple and Sen Senli behind him, and coldly met Satan''s gaze. Uncle, Aunty, you two can go back to the caravan first. I''ll take care of this ce. "


    When the Ji couple heard this, they wanted to walk towards the caravan, but they didn''t expect that Satan''s four bodyguards would block their path ??


    The Ji couple''s faces immediately lost all color, and they could only hug Sen Senyuan tightly.


    Seeing that, Shen Xiaoran smiled coldly: "Satan, I know you have the ability, but I ?? "He''s not someone you can easily offend."


    Satan calmly said to the Ji couple, "Uncle, Auntie, I don''t know why you would listen to the words of an outsider, but I have been in contact with you for more than a year. You should know who I am ??" Therefore, please believe me, I will definitely not hurt you. "


    When the Ji couple heard this, hesitation appeared in their eyes.


    Shen Xiaoran immediately said, "Uncle, Aunt, I gave you all Sixi''s recording. It was indeed she who asked me to bring you all here ?? So believe me, don''t believe him. "


    Satan retorted, "It is well-known that sound recordings can be faked... There is no good reason for you to bring your aunt and uncle here. "


    Shen Xiaoran squinted his eyes, and maliciously stared at Satan, "I don''t have time to act out with you, in short, I won''t let my aunt and uncle leave with you. If you want to take them away, then don''t me me for being rude!"


    Satan ordered without hesitation, "Take them away!"


    Shen Xiaoran was furious, he took out a gun from nowhere and aimed it at Satan.


    The Ji couple immediately hid behind Shen Xiaoran, tightly protecting him.


    Seeing that, Satan spoke out, "Shen Xiaoran, I don''t even have any fear towards the four leaders of Dark Angel, do you think I would be afraid of you?"


    Shen Xiaoran asked his subordinates in a low voice, "How many people do we have here?"


    His subordinate said, "Including you Boss Shen, there are about a dozen or so of you, but I can see that the other side can fight one against five, so ??"


    "Damn it!" Shen Xiaoran cursed angrily, but quickly calmed down and ordered, "Call Boss Lu."


    "But the Boss Lu is not here right now ??"


    Shen Xiaoran was upset, "I''m almost dead, and I still have to protect his Spring Festival G?"

 Chapter 1300

    "I''m sorry ??"


    sincerely said as he looked at Ji Sixi who was lying under him with tears in her eyes, and did not want to look at him.


    Ji Sixi still did not turn back to look at him, and her tears continued to flow wantonly. Am I simply a woman you can y with at any time in your heart? Is that why you treat me like this? "


    Lu Jingzhi sighed as he used the back of his hand to lightly wipe the tears on Ji Sixi''s face. Can''t you see that my condition is abnormal? "


    The warmth of the back of his hand caressed her cold cheek, bringing a touch offort to her soul.


    Ji Sixi finally turned her head and looked at him. What happened to you? "


    Before he went crazy, she had seen that something was wrong with him.


    Lu Jingzhi continued to patiently wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. I was drugged. "


    "Drug?" Ji Sixi was startled. "You ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes, "Otherwise, why do you think I wanted to tell you to stay away from me?"


    The scene that happened just now shed through Ji Sixi''s mind, she was stu


    ed.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and gave Ji Sixi a peck on his lips, then continued, "I told you to leave, but you didn''t ?? Now you''vepletely messed up all my ns. "


    "What''s your n?" Ji Sixi asked, confused.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head slightly, and looked at her full and rosy lips. "What n is no longer important, what is important is that ??" Speaking till here, Lu Jingzhi couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss Ji Sixi''s lips. Only then did he continue in his low and maic voice, "You must continue to apany me now ??"


    Ji Sixi''s cheeks instantly turned red, and she turned her face to the side. You said that you were drugged, but who did this to you? "


    She was curious to know if there was someone who could scheme against him.


    Lu Jingzhi buried his face into Ji Sixi''s neck and smelled the enchanting scent of her body. Situ Jing. "


    "Situ Jing?"


    Ji Sixi turned his head in shock, she did not know that she had already pulled away from her neck, and at the moment she raised her head, his lips had caught hold of hers.


    "Ugh ??" Ji Sixi groaned, he wanted to struggle free from her, but he had already used his hands to hold her tightly.


    However, his phone suddenly rang at this moment.


    As if she was saved, Ji Sixi hurriedly pushed the people on him away. Your phone is ringing ?? "


    However, Lu Jingzhi turned a deaf ear to him. "There''s no need to pay attention to that." He only replied with these four words.


    Ji Sixi helplessly squeezed Lu Jingzhi''s arm. "Maybe there''s something important ??"


    Lu Jingzhi remained indifferent ??


    Ji Sixi was already exhausted, and knew that she could only allow him to request whatever she wanted, but she was still unable to contact him, so she did not know the situation regarding her parents, and did not have the time to waste on him. Don''t hurt me again, Lu Jingzhi ?? " She swallowed.


    Sure enough, just as she had expected, Lu Jingzhi''s body clearly trembled for a moment, and all his movements stopped.


    Ji Sixi held her breath and looked at him, a pained look in her eyes. In the bottom of your heart, am I really a woman that you can casually trample over? "


    Lu Jingzhi sighed heavily, and then closed his eyes.


    "Ji Sixi then gently pushed Lu Jingzhi away and sat up with his nket. Please leave from here. "


    Lu Jingzhi then opened his eyes and looked at Ji Sixi with aplicated gaze. In the end, he still relied on his extremely strong willpower to put on his pants and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Ji Sixi leaned tightly on the headboard of the bed and used a nket to wrap herself tightly.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Jingzhi said again.


    Ji Sixi did not reply, she only hoped that Lu Jingzhi could leave.


    Lu Jingzhi then picked up the phone that was ringing, took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    "Boss Lu, I am your subordinate''s prideful, Boss Shen is in danger now ?? Satan has brought people with him to take the Ji couple away. The Boss Shen is fighting him, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on for long ?? " The other party spoke up anxiously.


    When Lu Jingzhi heard it, his face instantly turned cold.


    Ji Sixi also heard the contents of the call. She sat up straight in shock, and asked in disbelief, "Satan is here?"


    Lu Jingzhi stood up and began putting on his shirt.


    Ji Sixi nervously put on her pajamas and quickly jumped off the bed.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "You stay here, I promise I will bring your parents and Sen Senli here safely."


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "I want to go with you, otherwise I won''t be at ease no matter what ?? Moreover, I was the one who invited the Boss Shen over to help, so I can''t just sit by and watch him do nothing. "


    Lu Jingzhi frowned in displeasure, but he could do nothing about it as he draped his jacket over her shoulders. He then held her hand and walked towards the elevator in the vi.


    No one had seen them since the elevator led directly to the vi''s underground garage.


    Lu Jingzhi drove his own car in the garage, and directly drove out of the Lu residence with Ji Sixi.


    In the car, Ji Sixi asked anxiously, "Do you know where they are?"


    Lu Jingzhi coldly gazed at the road ahead, and lightly responded: "Do you still need to think about it? The only ce where the Private Aircraft can stop is the golf course in the rear mountains. "


    Ji Sixi was suddenly enlightened.


    That''s right, Shen Xiaoran had told her that the ne was already prepared ??


    Since it was necessary to stop the ne, the spacious area was empty except for the golf course.


    Ji Sixi suddenly felt that her brain was useless in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    Satan knew that Shen Xiaoran was asking for help, but he did not stop him.


    If Lu Jingzhi came now, it would suit his wishes.


    It was just that Satan never expected that Lu Jingzhi would note alone. He had brought Ji Sixi along, and the most important thing was ??


    When Ji Sixi got off the carriage, she was only wearing her pajamas. On her shoulders, there was Lu Jingzhi''s suit jacket.


    However, Satan''s eyes were still sharp, and easily noticed the few kisses on Ji Sixi''s neck. This made him immediately realize what Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi had just done ??


    For a split-second, Satan''s anger surged in his chest, but he could only suppress it now, his hands clenching uncontrobly into fists.


    "You finally came ??" Boss Lu, I almost thought you were just concerned about the Spring Festival G ?? " Shen Xiaoranined as he slowly retreated back to Lu Jingzhi''s side while holding his spear.


    When Ji Sixi heard this, she felt embarrassed.


    Shen Xiaoran realized Ji Sixi''s awkwardness and did not say anymore.


    The Ji couple rushed over to Ji Sixi''s side while leading him.

 Chapter 1301

    Ji Sixi hugged his parents and Hei Sen. After confirming that they were alright, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank God."


    Ji''s Mother looked at the clothes on Ji Sixi''s body and asked softly, "Boss Shen said that you and Lu Jingzhi have already reconstituted yourself, is that true?"


    "Hmm?" Ji Sixi was confused.


    At this time, the Ji''s father scolded him, "Why are you asking this at this time, let''s see how we can safely leave first!"


    The Ji''s Mother was silent.


    Satan closely observed Ji Sixi''s face, which appeared even purer and more beautiful under the moonlight. She said warmly, "Sixi,e to my side."


    Hearing the voice that she was most familiar with over a year ago, Ji Sixi looked over.


    Satan continued, "I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding you have toward me that caused you to send Shen Xiaoran to pick up your parents. But you should be clear in your heart about what kind of person I am, do you really believe that others will maliciously nder me in front of you?" With that, Satan looked at Lu Jingzhi coldly.


    Looking at the Satan of the past year, Ji Sixi remembered how she treated her and took care of her. It was hard for Ji Sixi to believe that the Satan of the past year was actually a cu


    ing hypocrite that Lu Jingzhi and Lu Jingzhi talked about.


    Although Satan didn''t do anything, the bnce of trust in her heart had long been shifted towards Lu Jingzhi.


    "No one is maliciously ndering you in front of me. It''s just that I suddenly feel that I need to consider our marriage, so please give me some time." Ji Sixi replied Satan.


    Satan immediately said, "If you still have concerns about marriage, I won''t force you. I can even continue to give you time, no matter how long it takes, because I will wait until you agree ??" But why didn''t you tell me your hesitation at the bottom of your heart and instead ask Shen Xiaoran to directlye and take your parents away? "


    "I ??" Ji Sixi was unable to answer.


    Seeing the trust and guilt that was no longer in Ji Sixi''s eyes no longer exist, Satan''s heart twitched. Did you really care about me? Just because of what Lu Jingzhi said in front of you, you havepletely believed in him. Satan clenched her fists uncontrobly, gritted her teeth, and shouted, "She even shamelessly made a bed for me!"


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi''s body heavily shook. She never thought that she would hear such a vile nder from Satan''s mouth, the color of her face slowly disappearing.


    At this time, Shen Xiaoran spoke up in a deep voice, "Satan, Sixi is i


    ocent about this matter, because the one who caused it is your sister Situ Jing ?? Situ Jing gave the medicine to Lu Li, and at the same time sent some sleeping pills to make Sixi lose consciousness. After that, Situ Jing changed Sixi''s clothes and yed Sixi to seduce Lu. I took the boat with me to Sixi''s room. "


    "Stupid!" Satan said angrily, obviously scolding his sister.


    Ji Sixi finally understood the whole situation. She also understood why she wasn''t wearing any clothes, and why Lu Jingzhi was in her room ??


    She couldn''t believe that Situ Jing would use such a despicable method to obtain Lu Jingzhi. However, this matter made her realize one fact, that Lu Jingzhi and Situ Jing had probably never done this before ?? Intimacy.


    As a result, she looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock.


    Satan noticed that Ji Sixi''s gaze was still fixated on Lu Jingzhi, and the suppressed anger in her heart burned even more fiercely. He red at Ji Sixi, and this time, she could no longer hold back as she said coldly, "All this while, I have helped you out, to the point of respecting you, I have never done anything to you that surpassed my limits. But in the end ?? I actually still did not get a look that you cared about, and in your eyes, there was still only Lu Jingzhi! "


    Ji Sixi calmly turned her head and looked at Satan. If you have never lied to me, I will never break my promise to you. "


    A hint of awkwardness shed across Satan''s face, and then, in a cold voice, he said, "I swear, I''ve never lied to you."


    "Then tell me, did you really give up one of your kidneys to save my father?" Ji Sixi stared at the Satan''s eyes that were as deep as a ravine and asked seriously.


    "Of course."


    "Alright, let''s go to the hospital now. If the results of the examination are correct, I will leave with you immediately." Ji Sixi said calmly.


    "Alright." Satan said.


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, and walked towards Satan.


    The moment Ji Sixi took a step forward, Lu Jingzhi suddenly grabbed onto his slender wrist.


    Ji Sixi turned her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi suspiciously.


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t give Ji Sixi an exnation, he only pulled her behind him, and then said to Satan in a cold voice, "Sixi is my woman, no one can take her away from me."


    Even Shen Xiaoran had half his mouth agape, not daring to believe that Lu Jingzhi would suddenly confess so directly.


    "Satan''s face turned ashen." Lu Jingzhi, do you think Sixi will stay by your side? "


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly held onto Ji Sixi''s hand tightly, their ten fingers interlocked.


    Ji Sixi struggled instinctively because she did not forget what Lu Jingzhi had done to her before. At this moment, she was not the least bit moved by what Lu Jingzhi had just said, she was even moved and disgusted. After all, Lu Jingzhi had said many things like this before, but in the end, all she received was deception and usage.


    Thus, she could no longer believe his feelings ??


    However, how could she possibly win against Lu Jingzhi with her strength? The final result of her struggle was that Lu Jingzhi''s fingers had wrapped around her even tighter, causing her to be unable to move at all.


    When Ji Sixi finally became "obedient", Lu Jingzhi then indifferently replied Satan, "Of course she will stay by my side. Just now, she had already used a moan to tell me that when she was with me, she was happy and happy."


    "You ?? ??" Ji Sixi felt that these words of Lu Jingzhi was simply a humiliation to her, so she raised her head to give him a p. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi figured it out ahead of time and firmly grabbed onto her restless hand.


    Ji Sixi struggled with all her might, but she was still unable to struggle free from her grasp. She could only re at him fiercely, but her gaze was abnormally gentle.


    "Let go!"


    Ji Sixi would not allow herself to be confused by his true feelings of love, so she spat out in anger.


    Lu Jingzhi replied slowly, "I will never let you go!"


    Ji Sixi frowned, she did not understand the meaning of his words, or perhaps was shocked by them.


    Satan had just heard Lu Jingzhi''s arrogant showing off, and now that he saw Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi looking at each other with such love, he no longer cared about anything else and said, "Sixi, I don''t care if you still have feelings for Lu Jingzhi, but I''ll make sure that Lu Jingzhi''s life ends here, so that you canpletely give up on this person!"


    When Ji Sixi heard it, she looked towards Satan.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to Satan, but no one expected him to do anything excessive. He merely raised his hand to look at the time, as if he was waiting for something.


    Seeing that, Shen Xiaoran sneaked over to Lu Jingzhi''s side and whispered, "Lu, he used to be your subordinate, you should be able to guess what he wants to do, right?"


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer his question, and coldly said, "Take Sixi and her family to leave here safely."


    "Huh?" Shen Xiaoran was startled. You won''te with us? "


    "I still have things to do." Lu Jingzhi only replied with these four words.


    Shen Xiaoran looked at Satan, and realized that his expression was extremely calm, as if everything was set in stone. Shen Xiaoran immediately asked worriedly, "Could it be that something will really happen? No... If you don''t leave, I won''t take them with me. "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Shen Xiaoran with cold eyes. When did you be so naughty? "


    Shen Xiaoran was speechless.


    At this time, the Ji''s father said, "We should just listen to him ?? "With Sixi gone, he shouldn''t have any worries!"


    Hearing that, Shen Xiaoran gritted his teeth and said to Ji Sixi, "Your father is right, we will go first!"


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi, but did not move.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi said warmly: "Leave with Shen Xiaoran!"


    Ji Sixi shook his head stubbornly, and said, "Since I was the one who invited Satan over, I have no reason to let you solve the problem."


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, "Can you not be angry with me at a time like this?"


    "I''m not angry with you. I won''t leave you here by yourself." She clearly saw that there were no one protecting Lu Jingzhi, and even Little K was not by his side. If they were to leave now, she did not know what would happen to Lu Jingzhi.


    "I''ll be fine." Lu Jingzhi promised Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi shook his head, "If you don''t leave with me, I won''t even go anywhere!"


    "Damn it!" Lu Jingzhi clenched his teeth and cursed.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze was firm, there was no room for discussion.


    At this moment, Satan lightly pped his hands.


    Ji Sixi heard and looked towards Satan.


    Satan had a smile on his face as he said, "Sixi, at this moment, I finally know how stupid I have been this past year... For you, I can even pick the stars in the sky and give them to you, but you ?? From the start, in your heart, only Lu Jingzhi was left! "


    "Yong, before I agreed to marry you, I already told you that I only have gratitude and no feelings for you ??"


    "Yes, you did, but you said you''d try to love me, and now?" "Now that you and he have ignored my existence, are you really fulfilling your promise to me?"


    "I do, but I ??" Ji Sixi''s throat suddenly became choked with sobs, "It''s just that I can''t do it ??"


    "I can''t do it ??" Satan giggled and whispered, "Fine, since you can''t do it, I''ll kill him and let you have your way. Don''t ever think about being with him again!"

 Chapter 1302

    Seeing the devil''s painful smile on Satan''s face, Ji Sixi could not help but shiver.


    At this time, Shen Xiaoran asked, "Lu, what do you say now ?? Take Sixi and leave? "


    "It''s already toote!" Lu Jingzhi spat.


    Before Shen Xiaoran could understand what was going on, he saw that in the vast lush green grasnd, a few dazzling lights suddenly lit up, and then, a Private Aircraft stopped on the grass.


    Due to the harsh lighting, everyone raised their hands to block the blinding light. Only then did they clearly see the person who had just stepped out of the ne.


    No one would have thought that the people who got off the ne would be Mu Ni, Jason and Guan Yumo. Of course, there were also people wearing sunsses behind them.


    Ji Sixi did not recognize these three people, and only felt that their auras were extremely strong. She asked softly, "Who are they?"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand tightly and replied, "The three leaders of Dark Angel."


    Hearing this, Ji Sixi was bbergasted, she shook her head in disbelief. "They are ??"


    She had never expected to see all three of them at the same time.


    Seeing these three people, Shen Xiaoran immediately understood what Satan had done. His face was covered in ayer of gloom as he angrily said, "I never thought that Yong would actually use this move, it is so ruthless!"


    Ji Sixi was confused, but she already had a strong premonition from the bottom of her heart.


    Satan''s men were instantly subdued by the three leaders, while Satan''s men were brought to the back of the ne by the three leaders.


    Ji Sixi couldn''t understand what was happening before her eyes. Her heart was in turmoil, but fortunately Lu Jingzhi had been holding her hand tightly and it made her feel a lot more at ease.


    The Ji couple did not understand the situation, and Ji''s father said, "Satan has always been evading the Dark Angel''s pursuit, but now he has suddenly thrown himself into their trap. What does that mean?"


    Shen Xiaoran replied softly, "Uncle, Satan is not walking right into a trap. He was forcing the Dark Angel people to deal with Lu Li, and Lu Li is in big trouble now!"


    "What?"


    Shen Xiaoran''s answer made the Ji couple even more confused.


    At this time, Guan Yumo and the rest had already arrived in front of Lu Jingzhi, their expressions all solemn.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at them and spoke calmly, "The Ji couple and that child are i


    ocent, you should be able to let them go, right?"


    Mu Ni waved his hands lightly, and immediately pointed his gun at the Ji couple and the eerie bodyguard and left.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately instructed Shen Xiaoran, "Take the Ji couple and Sen Senyuan to leave."


    Shen Xiaoran immediately shook his head, and said: "I will stay behind to help you."


    "You can''t help me."


    "Don''t forget that no matter what ??"


    Shen Xiaoran had not finished speaking when Lu Jingzhi interrupted him. You have already left the Dark Angel and have always been unwilling to be associated with it. I will no longer allow you to interfere with the matters of the Dark Angel, and I will disturb your peaceful life now. "


    "But you''re the one who''s given me this peaceful life of mine. No matter what, I won''t just sit by and watch as something happens to you ??" Shen Xiaoran said.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face immediately darkened as he said in a cold tone, "Do you really want everyone to be buried here?"


    Shen Xiaoran''s body trembled. After a long period of struggle and hesitation, he finally said to the Ji couple, "Uncle, Aunt, let''s go."


    The Ji couple looked at Ji Sixi worriedly, not willing to move their feet.


    Shen Xiaoran then tried to persuade her, "Uncle, Aunt, you two will not be able to help Lu and Sixi at all if you stay here. If you stay here, it will only make them worry. "


    "But how can I leave Sixi here ??" "Ji''s Mother instantly sobbed. Since these people are the leaders of Dark Angel, they will take Sixi''s life ?? "


    "With Lu here, nothing will happen to Sixi." Shen Xiaoran consoled.


    "It''s exactly Lu Jingzhi that caused Sixi to live such a life of exile these past few years, and even more so caused Sixi to be an enemy like Dark Angel. How can I be at ease while handing Sixi over to him ??" Ji''s Mother cried.


    Shen Xiaoran had no choice but to order his men to lock the Ji couple down. Then, ignoring the Ji couple''s struggles and eerie crying, he directly took them into the carriage and quickly drove away.


    Seeing that her parents and nephew had sessfully left, Ji Sixi faced the three leaders in front of her, while her hand was still firmly held by Lu Jingzhi.


    When only the five of them were left on the empty golf course, Mu Ni spoke out, "Lu, we have reason to believe that you have betrayed the Dark Angel."


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t have any expression on his face, he calmly replied, "I know that Satan has personally used me, and I can''t refute anything. I don''t want to exin anything, I''m willing to ept the punishment for betraying the Dark Angel, but, can you give me twenty minutes, for me to finish speaking with Sixi?"


    Dark Angel and the other two looked at each other, and in the end, Mu Ni and Lu Jingzhi nodded, "I believe that you won''t try to y any tricks."


    Lu Jingzhi then held Ji Sixi''s hand and walked him to the side.


    When they arrived at a ce with slightly dimmer lights, Lu Jingzhi stopped in his tracks. He looked deeply at Ji Sixi, and said, "I didn''t expect Satan to use this life-and-death technique against me, so I''m sorry ?? "Originally, what happened tonight has already made me resolve to no longer have any scruples and leave you by my side, but now, I can only let you go ??"


    Ji Sixi could not bear to hear Lu Jingzhi say such sad words, because he had never been one to be pessimistic in times of crisis. Therefore, when he said these words, it meant that the situation was already at a point where he had no control over it.


    "She was scared, and her eyes turned red." Will you please tell me what happened? "


    "Don''t cry." "Lu Jingzhi suddenly pulled Ji Sixi into her embrace, and held her tightly. Promise me that no matter what happens, I will live well. "


    Ji Sixi''s tears instantly rolled down her face as she struggled free from Lu Jingzhi''s grasp and held both of his arms tightly. "Don''t talk to me like that, I won''t listen ??"


    Lu Jingzhi reached out to lightly wipe away the tears on the corner of Ji Sixi''s eyes and face, then continued, "I have long made my will, and all of my assets are yours and mine. In the future, you two will live a life where you don''t even have food or clothing ??"


    "I won''t listen ??" Ji Sixi covered her ears and shook her head forcefully.


    However, Lu Jingzhi took Ji Sixi''s hand away from her ear, and forced her to continue listening to his story. There''s one of my safes at Citibank in Berlin, and there''s nothing valuable in it, except what I''ve wanted to say to you in the past year... "If you''re interested, you can go there and take out the letter. The password is your birthday."


    "I don''t want to. I won''t go anywhere. I won''t leave you even a single step now ??" Ji Sixi shook her head in pain as tears rolled down her pale cheeks and fell onto the ground heavily.


    "In the end, believe it or not, I want to tell you ?C I love you ??" You think that everything I''ve said to you in the past was just a lie, but I''ve never lied to you, and my feelings for you are real ?? From the moment we met, you have been deeply engraved in my heart, and it was only until you were stared at by the Dark Angel because of your brother that I realized how I felt about you ?? "


    "Lu Jingzhi..."


    "Don''t speak, listen to me ??" Lu Jingzhi interrupted Ji Sixi. I''ve told you before, I''ve always wanted to live a peaceful and peaceful life, but this has never changed. Money and power are never important to me ?? So up until now, the most important person in my life is you. Actually, I hope to have a happy ending with you. I hope that I can spoil you, protect you, and take care of you ?? Unfortunately, there are some things that are destined. I am destined to seek revenge on Qin Housheng, and you are destined to be Qin Housheng''s daughter. You and I are not destined to be together ?? "


    "Why must you involve the grudges of the previous generation with our generation?" Ji Sixi shook her head in sorrow, her tears flowing uncontrobly. She choked on her sobs and said, "Can we forget about the matters of the previous generation, be together and not care about anything, not caring about anything at all ?? "With that in mind, we will live in a ce where there is no struggle."


    "Sixi, there are some things that you won''t understand. It''s not as simple as you think ??" Lu Jingzhi said as he wiped away the tears on Ji Sixi''s face.


    Ji Sixi shook her head, unable to understand what Lu Jingzhi had just said.


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi into her embrace, and lightly kissed her on her hair. Alright, it''s about time. Listen to me, run in the next second. Don''t worry about what''s behind you, just run forward ?? Don''t be afraid in the future, Xiao Ran will take care of you thoroughly! "


    "What about you?" Ji Sixi choked her sobs as she asked, "What do you n to do?"


    "I can''t leave ??" I am a member of the Satan''s Tissue, yet I created a fake background, and have always concealed my background from the three of them. I even used you to rece Situ Jing, and let ''foster father'' go ?? All of these things made it clear that I had betrayed Dark Angel and was helping them restore them ?? "Therefore, I can''t leave ??" Lu Jingzhi said hoarsely.


    Ji Sixi suddenly grabbed onto Lu Jingzhi''s shirt cor and cried, "You and them are brothers for so many years, can''t you exin it to them clearly? Do they not listen to your exnation? "


    "I have already told you before, in the case of Dark Angel, there is no personal rtionship, only that one belief ?? ?? Always protect the benefits of Dark Angel. Therefore, even if they had the love of brothers, they would still punish me with Dark Angel, because they still have tomand the entire Dark Angel next ??" Lu Jingzhi exined.


    "Then why should I run? "Since they already know that I''m not their foster father, they wouldn''t want to capture me ??" Ji Sixi asked doubtfully.


    "I originally protected you with regards to Ji Silin''s matter, but now that something has happened to me, they naturally have to continue pursuing this matter ?? Furthermore, as close as you are to me, even if they don''t kill you, they would bring you to the Dark Angel Headquarters to interrogate you. "


    "But how can I run? There are so many of them ??"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled at this moment and rubbed her forehead lovingly with his thumb. "Idiot, with me protecting you, you can escape. You just need to do as I say and keep ru


    ing forward without even looking back ??"

 Chapter 1303

    "I won''t leave, I won''t leave, I won''t leave you behind ??" Clutching Lu Jingzhi tightly, Ji Sixi had no intention to let go.


    Tears rolled down her face.


    "Be good." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and lightly pressed against her forehead,forting her. It''s better to die here than to die here alone. Moreover, your brother is no longer here, so if anything happens to you, what will happen to your parents? "


    "I don''t want to ??" Ji Sixi hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly, unable to control herself. Her tears and snot were all wiped on his shirt.


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s back. There was no time left... "Let''s hurry up and leave. Don''t forget that our daughter still needs someone to take care of her!"


    When he mentioned his daughter, Ji Sixi''s body finally froze and her crying became even more mournful ??


    Lu Jingzhi ced a kiss next to Ji Sixi''s ear, and said with a low and deep voice, "Promise me to take good care of myself."


    Ji Sixi shook her head in grief, "Don''t ??"


    Lu Jingzhi slowly let go of Ji Sixi and reached out his hands to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and face onest time.


    Seeing that the people from the Dark Angel were approaching, Ji Sixi knew that they no longer had time. She grabbed onto his arm tightly, and finally had to loosen her grip bit by bit ??


    "Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi chuckled. Only then did he behave ?? "Hurry up and leave."


    Thinking about her parents, thinking about her heart, Ji Sixi strongly closed her eyes to make her own decision. Then, she turned and started to run ??


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi took out a spear from his back, and aimed it at the Dark Angel members who were approaching him.


    It was also at this time that Xiao Ke and a few others appeared beside Lu Jingzhi.


    "Boss Lu, I''m sorry, I camete ??" When Little K blocked in front of Lu Jingzhi, he said respectfully.


    "Step down." Lu Jingzhi ordered.


    K turned his head and was slightly surprised. Boss Lu... "


    Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "Since you can''t save me, why not give me a few less lives ?? Take them and leave! "


    "No, we vow to die to serve you, Boss Lu, we will definitely not leave!" God knows how sorry K was that he waste. They were protecting the safety of the entire Lu residence from downstairs and thought Lu Jingzhi was resting upstairs.


    "Do you not listen to my orders now?" Lu Jingzhi said in displeasure.


    The bodyguards that Xiao K brought looked at each other, in the end, they listened to Lu Jingzhi''s orders and slowly retreated to the back.


    Xiao K did not retreat. He looked at Lu Jingzhi and said resolutely, "Boss Lu, no matter what order you give me, I will listen to it. But at the moment, I will not listen to any of your orders ?? Because from the day I followed Boss Lu, I have already pledged my loyalty to you! "


    "What a fool!" Lu Jingzhi shouted angrily.


    Little K lowered his head, showing no intention of retreating.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face darkened. "If you really swear your loyalty to his, then protect Sixi for me. In the days toe, I will use your life to protect the two of them."


    He took a deep breath and said softly, "Boss Lu, are you really going to face the Dark Angel alone?"


    "Go ahead, Bose." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Xiao K looked at the Dark Angel members who were eyeing him covetously. He clenched his fists, and in the end, turned and ran in the direction that Ji Sixi had just escaped in.


    At this moment, the people that K had brought with him all followed him.


    Suddenly, Lu Jingzhi was the only one left in that enormous open space, and the people from the Dark Angel quickly trapped Lu Jingzhi in the center of a circle.


    Lu Jingzhi said to the people around him, "Whoever dares to chase after Ji Sixi, I will let their head blossom like a flower!"


    All of the members of the Dark Angel looked at each other. Everyone wanted to move, but everyone was afraid of Lu Jingzhi''s aura and in the end, no one dared to move.


    The three leaders of Dark Angel had finally arrived.


    Seeing Ji Sixi leave, Mu Ni said, "Even if she leaves, at the ends of the world, as long as Dark Angel wants to capture her, she will never be able to escape."


    Lu Jingzhiughed gently, as if he did not run into any trouble, and was cold and proud like usual. That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! "


    Mu Ni''s face stiffened.


    Jason opened his mouth at this moment, "Mu Ni, with Lu Li''s usual style, he must have long


    ed everything out for Ji Sixi ??"


    Mu Ni did not speak.


    Guan Yumo, who had been silent the entire time, spoke up, "Lu, Satan was once your subordinate, and used you of being the real


    er for restoring the Satan''s Tissue. Furthermore, you concealed your identity, and even secretly helped Situ Jing ?? All of this evidence would not let you get away with it, but you can defend yourself before the punishment rules for your Dark Angel are enforced. "


    "I have nothing to say." Lu Jingzhi had no intention to exin.


    Jason gritted his teeth as he heard this, "Lu, could it be that you can''t tell that Mo is giving you a chance to escape?"


    Lu Jingzhi replied, "I don''t want to make things difficult for you two ?? You already have Satan''s strongest usation, if you want to reverse the evidence and get rid of my crimes, it will only make it impossible for you to properlymand Dark Angel in the future ?? So, you don''t have to be merciful to me. "


    Jason sighed helplessly and looked at Mu Ni.


    Mu Ni was the oldest amongst the four leaders of Dark Angel, so his words had always carried the most weight. Jason hoped that Mu Ni could think of a good way to get rid of Lu Jingzhi.


    Mu Ni looked at Jason with helplessness.


    Jason immediately turned to Guan Yumo, but Guan Yumo''s reply to him was also shaking her head.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi closed his eyes, and said lightly, "Let''s execute the death penalty using Dark Angel, in the end, let Jason take action. I trust in his abilities, it won''t cause me any pain."


    "Lu ??" Jason''s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Mu Ni also closed his eyes, and said: "Jason, since Lu Xin you are here to take action, then let you be the one to do it!"


    Jason shook his head, "Lu, my guns never target our own people."


    Mu Ni immediately opened his eyes, red at Jason, and said while clenching his teeth, "Lu is no longer one of us ??"


    Jason was startled, but he still didn''t take out the spear.


    Guan Yumo suddenly spoke, "Mu Ni, I know there is another rule behind the Dark Angel ??"


    Mu Ni looked at Guan Yumo, and a glimmer of hope shed past her eyes. "Tell me."


    Guan Yumo suddenly took out a silver shield from her jacket pocket and ced it in her hands. No matter who in Dark Angel makes a mistake, as long as they have the chief as a guarantor, then the punishment will be reduced by thirty percent. "


    Mu Ni''s eyes revealed a surprised light, "Mo, you mean you want to act as guarantor for Lu Li?"


    "Yes, I am willing to hand over my leader''s keepsake as an insurance for Lu." Guan Yumo answered without any hesitation.


    Jason was shocked, and said, "Mo, this is a leader''s token. Once you call out to act as security for Lu, it means that you and Lu are on the same side. If something bad happens to your Dark Angel again in the future, you will receive the same punishment as Lu."


    "Jason, I am very clear what I am doing." Guan Yumo replied to Jason.


    Jason was speechless.


    Mu Ni spoke in a deep voice, "Mo, if you must act as guarantor for Lu, I have no right to stop you, but I hope you can think it through carefully, you must not lose your right to judge because of the past."


    Guan Yumo answered, "I have already thought it through."


    Lu Jingzhi opened his eyes and looked at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo looked at Lu Jingzhi and said calmly, "For so many years, I shall bet on it!"


    There was no gratitude in Lu Jingzhi''s eyes, but his ck pupils were deeply restrained.


    Only then did Mu Ni receive the shield in Guan Yumo''s hand, but no one knew that this shield ovepped with the shield in Mu Ni''s hand.


    Yes...


    If Guan Yumo did not take out his shield at that moment, Mu Ni would have taken out his shield herself, it was just that Guan Yumo was a second ahead of him.


    Jason was the most emotional out of the four and his eyes were slightly wet. But Mo ?? You should know that even if you use your position as the leader as a guarantee, you will only be able to reduce the punishment by 30% ?? And ording to the Dark Angel''s rules, even if Lu Sheng reduced the punishment by three levels, it would still be a dead end because he would have to take three bullets. "


    Mu Ni kept his shield and spoke, "It all depends on his good fortune!"


    Jason immediately said, "Let me shoot these three shots, I will definitely give all the members of Dark Angel an exnation!"


    Knowing that Jason had requested for him to shoot so that he could help Lu Jingzhi, Mu Ni and Guan Yumo did not object and slowly retreated to the side.


    Jason took out his spear from nowhere and aimed it at Lu Jingzhi.


    All the Dark Angel members immediately put down the spears in their hands and let Jason deal the punishment.


    Although Mu Ni and Guan Yumo believed in Jason''s spear skills, the bullets that shot through the body three times, even if the one that pierced was not a vital point, was still in a critical situation.


    At this moment, they could only pray that Lu Jingzhi could pass through this hurdle.


    Jason believed in the Lord''s will, so he made a prayer with his hand and pulled the trigger.


    Everyone held their breath at this moment. Therge golf course was suddenly empty and calm, with only the sounds of the insects in the night left. All human voices had been lost ??


    Jason closed his eyes, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The silencer didn''t emit the sound of a gunshot, but it still disrupted the regr buzzing of the insects, and this soft sound made Mu Ni and Guan Yumo''s heart jump to their throats.


    However, when they looked at Lu Jingzhi, who was about to examine his injuries, they realized that there was someone standing in front of Lu Jingzhi, blocking their way.


    Before they could clearly see who the person was, they saw that Lu Jingzhi had already hugged the person tightly and shouted hoarsely, "Damn it, why did youe back?"


    It was only then that they realized the person Lu Jingzhi was hugging was Ji Sixi ??


    Because it was night, they couldn''t clearly see Ji Sixi''s face, and could only see blood flowing out from Ji Sixi''s chest.


    So it turned out that Ji Sixi did not leave, she had returned!


    The moment Jason opened fire, Ji Sixi rushed over and blocked the attack for Lu Jingzhi.


    Jason had only shot at Lu Jingzhi''s arm in the begi


    ing, because this part of his body wasn''t fatal and the pain was the lightest. However, he didn''t expect Ji Sixi to rush over and let the bullet prate her chest.

 Chapter 1304

    Jason''s face turned white!


    Mu Ni and Guan Yumo were also stu


    ed in ce, and didn''t know what to do for the moment.


    Lu Jingzhi''s hand was at the ce where Ji Sixi''s chest was hit by the spear, preventing her blood from flowing, he gritted her teeth and asked: "Why are you so disobedient?"


    Ji Sixi frowned from the pain, her face had lost its original color, and she slowly raised her hand with great difficulty, wanting to touch Lu Jingzhi''s face.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately grabbed Ji Sixi''s hand and covered her face. "Why are you so stupid ??"


    Ji Sixi was in so much pain that she spat out a mouthful of blood, and she used all of the strength she had left in her body before finally making a sound, "Mom and Dad will take good care of themselves, and their hearts will be taken care of by Boss Shen ?? And I, I don''t want to be separated from you anymore. "


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I''ll take you to the treatment room now ??" Lu Jingzhi cried. He quickly hugged Ji Sixi and pressed on the wound on her chest.


    "I tried my best to stop Miss Ji, but she took my gun when I wasn''t paying attention, and threatened me with her life to bring her here ??"


    Lu Jingzhi had no time to respond as he carried Ji Sixi and walked straight towards the car he was driving.


    But then, the members of Dark Angel stopped Lu Jingzhi from advancing, they surrounded him, and aimed all their spears at his head.


    Mu Ni closed his eyes in pain, then spoke out, "You still have two bullets to shoot, you are not allowed to go anywhere else!" Ji Sixi had already fainted at the moment. Clenching her teeth, he replied like this, "I will kill whoever blocks my way!"


    Lu Jingzhi''s words were extremely alluring, causing all the Dark Angel members to immediately take a step back in fear, but their spears were still aimed straight at Lu Jingzhi''s head.


    Jason immediately said, "Lu, I want you to measure everything clearly ?? If you only leave after executing your orders, Mo''s guarantee will take effect, but if you do not finish executing your orders, even if you leave with Ji Sixi, we will chase you all over the world! "


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, and continued to walk away.


    Seeing that, Mu Ni had no choice but to give the order, "Shoot!"


    Just at this time, Xiao K suddenly grabbed Guan Yumo, and pointed the gun at Guan Yumo''s head. Which one of you dare to harm the Boss Lu, I will immediately shoot your leader dead right now! "


    When the Dark Angel members who were about to pull the trigger saw this scene, they immediately let go of the trigger.


    "If you want Sir Mo to live, then put down the guns in your hands, or I''ll shoot you right now!"


    Seeing this, Mu Ni and Jason clearly knew that Guan Yumo was cooperating with Little K. They had a great understanding of one another, and at the same time, ordered the members of Dark Angel, "Put down the spears!"


    Everyone crouched down and slowly put down their guns.


    Lu Jingzhi sessfully carried Ji Sixi onto the carriage. When he started the engine of the car, he nced at Little K.


    Xiao K also looked at Lu Jingzhi, his eyes not showing any fear or regret.


    Lu Jingzhi clenched his fists tightly, but looking at the pale-faced Ji Sixi beside him, he gritted his teeth and finally stepped on the gas pedal.


    Seeing that Lu Jingzhi had sessfully left, Xiao K closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    At this time, a few Dark Angel members walked forward and easily subdued the little K, making him kneel on the ground.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s departure, Mu Ni and the other two could not help but heave a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    But just as they were about to give the order to execute K. K., two beams of scorching white light shot towards them.


    It turned out that Lu Jingzhi, who had already left, had suddenly turned back ??


    Seeing the car charging at them, they had no choice but to avoid it...


    Before Xiao K could understand what was going on, Lu Jingzhi extended his hand out from the front passenger seat.


    Xiao K''s was nimble, he immediately grabbed Lu Jingzhi''s hand and jumped onto the car.


    Because Lu Jingzhi was just in the front passenger seat, the car had lost its direction and was out of control. After a few minutes, Lu Jingzhi, who had returned to the driver''s seat, steadied the car.


    The members of Dark Angel began to shoot and snipe ??


    Lu Jingzhi dodged bullets, and amidst the rain of bullets, smoothly drove the car out of the golf course.


    Xiao K couldn''t believe that Lu Jingzhi would turn around and save him. He was moved to tears, "Boss Lu, I ??"


    "Check on Sixi''s injuries." Lu Jingzhi replied expressionlessly.


    Xiao K hurriedly wiped away his tears and crawled to the back seat of the car. Seeing that Ji Sixi''s face waspletely devoid of blood, Xiao K anxiously looked at Ji Sixi''s neck.


    He checked if Ji Sixi still had a pulse...


    Fortunately, although Ji Sixi''s pulse was weak, it did not stop. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, "The Miss Ji has its own good fortune, she will definitely be fine."


    "Press down her wound and call her name. I forbid her to sleep!" Lu Jingzhi instructed calmly.


    K did as he was told.


    Lu Jingzhi sped up the throttle even more, and the car flew as fast as lightning, leaving the mountain range surrounded by the vis ??


    When Ji Sixi woke up, she found herself in a small hut with weak lights. The surrounding walls seemed to be gently swaying and the smell of the sea was in the air ??


    It made her realize instantly that she seemed to be in a cabin.


    Ji Sixi wanted to sit up, but an intense pain suddenly came from her chest. She had no choice but to lie down, and only now did she remember that she was shot before falling unconscious ??


    He immediately thought of Lu Jingzhi, and remembered that before he had fainted, Mu Ni had still wanted to shoot him twice when he was knocked out. She wanted to shout out Lu Jingzhi''s name, but the pain in his chest prevented her from doing so.


    Then she heard footsteps thumping down from the deck.


    However, the next person who appeared in front of her was not Lu Jingzhi, but Xiao K.


    When she thought about how Lu Jingzhi had ordered to protect her just now, she thought that he had handed her over to Xiao K. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes. What about him? "


    Little K was shocked, and quickly said, "Miss Ji, don''t cry, Boss Lu is fine ?? The Boss Lu is baking fish for you! "


    "Roasted fish?"


    Ji Sixi was confused.


    "Let me help you to the deck, so that you can see the Boss Lu is personally roasting fish for you!"


    "But I ??" Ji Sixi wanted to say that her chest was in pain, but since she was in front of Xiao K, she felt a little awkward.


    Xiao K seemed to know of Ji Sixi''s awkwardness. He found a wheelchair and ced it beside the bed. Miss Ji, let me help you onto a wheelchair. "


    Seeing the wheelchair, Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief.


    With Little K''s help, Ji Sixi smoothly sat on the wheelchair. Little K then pushed her out of the cabin.


    When Ji Sixi arrived at the deck, she realized that she was staying in a boat.


    This boat was huge, no wonder she thought she was inside a boat. Lu Jingzhi was sitting at the edge of the deck, seriously roasting the fish.

 Chapter 1305

    Smelling the fragrance of the grilled fish, Ji Sixi did not know why, but she felt extremely hungry and let Little K push her in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    At this moment, just as the sun was setting in the west, the afterglow of the setting sun scattered across Lu Jingzhi''s body, softening all of the sharpness in his body.


    His hair style had lost all of its meticulous care. He wore a white T-shirt and ck pants, making him look much younger than usual.


    "Give me one more minute and I''ll be able to eat it ??" Lu Jingzhi did not even raise his head as he asked gently.


    Ji Sixi raised her head and looked at the half setting sun that was about to fall silent in the sea, and asked, "Where are we?"


    "Lugan Ind''s sea area." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed. So we haven''t left Germany yet? "


    "NICE!" Lu Jingzhi praised her as she picked up the fish in her hands and gave it to Ji Sixi. "Try it, for the sake of the softness of the fish, I did not go down to carry you up just now."


    "Smelling the fragrance of the grilled fish, Ji Sixi felt her stomach rumbling with hunger. She reached out and took the grilled fish. Why are we at sea? "


    Lu Jingzhi then replied, "The sea is the safest because it won''t be targeted."


    Ji Sixi contentedly ate the roasted fish. She suddenly raised her head and realized that Lu Jingzhi was smiling at her.


    Ji Sixi immediately felt a little embarrassed, and gently wiped the corner of his mouth, asking in distress, "Am I going to eat until my mouth is full of oil?"


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head and said gently, "Seeing you eat so much with relish, I am very satisfied."


    Ji Sixi blushed slightly. "I don''t know why, but I feel really hungry ??"


    "Of course, because you''ve been asleep for three days." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi let out a pfft, and was almost stuck in the fish in her mouth. Fortunately, this fish was a Flexible Bone Fish, so it didn''t stab him. You said that I slept for three days? " She looked at Lu Jingzhi in disbelief.


    Lu Jingzhi then carried Ji Sixi up from the wheelchair and sat on the deck with her.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi suspiciously, but she couldn''t bear the temptation of roasting fish so she quickly ate the roasted fish again.


    Lu Jingzhi giggled at Ji Sixi''s cute appearance, and gently wrapped his arms around her waist, replying, "You were shot in the chest, although your heart was not injured, you lost a lot of blood ?? ?? I drove to a private hospital, had the man perform surgery on you, and then took you on this yacht. I didn''t set the coordinates for the yacht to sail aimlessly over the Lugan Sea... I always thought you would wake up soon, but you just woke up today. "


    With that, Lu Jingzhi took the nket that Little K brought, and gently ced it on Ji Sixi''s body.


    Ji Sixi stopped eating and gazed at Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face with her beautiful eyes: "I''m sorry I made you worry ??"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand, ced it on his lips and gently kissed. Do you know how scared I am that you won''t wake up? "Therefore, I can only keep fishing, grill fish, and forget about your injuries. I can only pretend that you''re going to wake up, and the first thing you do when you wake up is definitely to cry out ??"


    No wonder he was roasting fish the moment she woke up ??


    Ji Sixi''s eyes reddened. She put down the roasted fish in her hands and nestled her head into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace.


    Lu Jingzhi embraced her and couldn''t help but give her a light kiss on her hair.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes, endured the paining from her chest and slowly hugged Lu Jingzhi. So, we''re going to travel far and wide in the future? "


    "Do you want to travel with me?" Lu Jingzhi looked down at her and said gently.


    "As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter where I go ?? Only, her heart is not by our side. " Ji Sixi said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Xiaoran will naturally protect your heart and mind." Lu Jingzhiforted Ji Sixi and kissed her head again.


    "Are you saying that we should wander around the ocean and hand him over to the Boss Shen?" Ji Sixi raised her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock.


    Lu Jingzhi''s mouth formed a faint smile, "Isn''t that good?"


    "Not good. I can''t bear to part with my heart." Ji Sixi replied seriously.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled again, and then clenched Ji Sixi''s hand and said gently, "I was joking with you ?? I will not separate our family of three. "


    Ji Sixi was satisfied and threw herself back into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace.


    She sniffed his manly scent and felt as if she were in a dream. She couldn''t help but ask, "Was what you said to me on the golf course true?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ji Sixi frowned, she raised her head and red at Lu Jingzhi unhappily. You''re not going to tell me you forgot what you said, are you? "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s lips, then calmly looked at her beautiful sullen face. Her lips curved into a faint smile, and he said, "I remember every word that I said to you, because those words came from my heart."


    Ji Sixi''s heart slowly entered a warm current. "Then tell me, what did you tell me that night?"


    "I''ve said so many things. Are you sure you want me to repeat them all?" Lu Jingzhi asked, pretending to be serious.


    Ji Sixi lightly pinched his arm. "Don''t y dumb, pick out what I want to hear."


    "How do I know what you want to hear? I said the will, I said the code for the safe, I said... "


    "Ji Sixi listened in satisfaction, but suddenly, she did not hear what Lu Jingzhi was saying. The smile on her face froze as she red at him. "I knew it, you might be lying to me again ??" Saying that, Ji Sixi struggled to get up.


    This scared Lu Jingzhi to death. He hugged her tightly and hugged his tightly in his chest. Okay, okay... As long as you are obedient, you can listen to it a hundred times. "


    Ji Sixi looked as if she had seeded in her evil scheme, and blinked her eyes in satisfaction, "Are you for real?"


    Lu Jingzhi lightly scratched Ji Sixi''s nose and said in a low and maic voice, "Whatever you want to do now, I will satisfy you, understand?"


    Ji Sixi immediately raised her head, as if she was all ears. Hurry up, I''m waiting for you to say it! "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the position of Xiao Ke and confirmed that it was at a very distant ce from them. Then, he coughed lightly and said seriously, "I love you."


    "You have no sincerity." Ji Sixi looked up with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    Lu Jingzhi coughed again, and continued, "I, Lu Jingzhi, love Ji Sixi dearly, this affection, can be seen by the sun and moon."


    Hearing that, Ji Sixi could not help but re at Lu Jingzhi, and said in a vexed voice, "Are you really speaking properly? Why do I feel like what you said was memorized in textbooks? "


    "Didn''t I tell you that that night?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Ji Sixi immediately shook his head, "Of course you wouldn''t say that. "How can he be as stubborn as he is now?"


    "I never would have said such a thing ??" Lu Jingzhi released Ji Sixi and continued to roast the fish.


    Ji Sixi was startled, and wanted to stand up, but due to the pain in her chest, she could only angrily say, "It seems like you are deceiving me ?? "If I had asked you to confess to me in all seriousness, how could you not have spoken with the slightest emotion?"


    "I swear, I just used up all my feelings." Lu Jingzhi looked at her and said helplessly.


    Ji Sixi turned his head away and said snappily, "When you lied to me in the past, it was also better than what you say now."


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled when he heard this. Baby, that''s what I learned in the book... "


    "??"


    "Alright, you''ve pouted so much. Are you still hungry?" Lu Jingzhi coaxed.


    Ji Sixi heaved a sigh of relief, "Not hungry."


    "Alright, then I''ll take all the remaining roasted fish. Anyway, my appetite hase ??" Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi never thought that Lu Jingzhi actually did note to coax her, and was even eating grilled fish.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her casually, then asked, "Are you really not hungry?"


    Ji Sixi had a backbone, she turned and looked to the side. "Not hungry."


    Lu Jingzhiughed, then, he stood up from the grill and returned to sit beside Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi was angry and did not want to look at him.


    Lu Jingzhi ced the grilled fish in front of Ji Sixi, andughed, "If not for the wound on your chest, I really want to see how angry you look a few more times. You''re extremely adorable!"


    Ji Sixi immediately turned his head, and gently pinched Lu Jingzhi''s arm. "It''s too much. You won''t even coax me for a bit."


    "Idiot, I''m picking out the fishbone for you... "Although this fish is a jellyfish, your wounds have yet to heal. If you get stuck with a fish bone, it will hurt to death when you cough." Lu Jingzhi said gently.


    Only then did Ji Sixi''s gaze slowly fall on Lu Jingzhi, and Lu Jingzhi''s gaze remained fixed on her, filled with deep emotions.


    Ji Sixi took the grilled fish that was already pierced from Lu Jingzhi''s hands, her eyes suddenly turning red. Lu Jingzhi... "


    "Hmm?" Lu Jingzhi once again embraced Ji Sixi in his arms and pulled her nket for her at the same time.


    Ji Sixi leaned on his chest peacefully, listening to his steady heartbeat, and asked in a low voice, "Do you really love me?"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi tightly, and said with a light sand voice, "I do not need you to believe me right now, because I have already hurt you too many times. But I will not let you leave me, and I will also use the days in the future to prove this feelings I have for you."


    Ji Sixi''s throat suddenly became hoarse, "Since you love me, why did you make me rece Situ Jing and cause me to be chased by the Dark Angel? Why did you still marry Situ Jing?"


    "Darling, do you really think I love Situ Jing?"


    "I don''t know. Actually, I can''t even believe what you''re saying right now. But I can''t leave you ??" "Because I can''t let you go." When she said thest three words, Ji Sixi painfully buried her face in Lu Jingzhi''s chest.


    Lu Jingzhi lovingly kissed the top of Ji Sixi''s head and said in a hoarse voice, "Darling, other than you, I have never had any feelings for any woman. Even Su Mo is just a passerby in my life ??"

 Chapter 1306

    "Is that so?" Ji Sixi''s throat felt stuck. You once confronted Dan Yan for Su Mo, and even nted a bunch of lilies that Su Mo liked at the back of the Lu residence ?? "Are these just the performance of a passerby?"


    "I admit, at that time, the only woman I wanted was indeed Su Mo, because at that time, other than Su Mo, everyone else in this world was disheartened. I think that the feelings people had towards me were all fake, including you." Lu Jingzhi sighed.


    "So, if it wasn''t for the fact that Su Mo deeply loves Dan Yan and wants you to know that you will never be able to get her, it''s simply impossible for you to see me in your eyes, right?" Ji Sixi said in grief.


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and lightly pressed against Ji Sixi''s forehead. I don''t know how to answer your question, because I did care about Su Mo before, but during the days when I cared about Su Mo, I didn''t have a room for anyone ?? So, if it wasn''t for you disobeying my will and harboring a heart full of desire, I might have regarded you as one of those women from the past. If I were to be tired of you, I would have just abandoned you. Your bravery, your tenacity, your kindness, they all appeal to me. "


    "So if I didn''t have a heart of thought, our fates would have ended long ago ??" Ji Sixi said in pain.


    "I don''t know if this would have happened if you hadn''t gotten pregnant, but I do know that the heavens have long determined that we would spend the rest of our lives together ?? Otherwise, it would not have arranged for you to be Qin Housheng''s daughter. " Lu Jingzhi said in a low voice.


    "Whatever. It doesn''t matter who you loved in the past anymore. What matters is that the person you love is me. That''s enough ??" Ji Sixi did not want to let herself be entangled with the matters of the past, because there was no point in pursuing the matter now. Even if he was still lying to her, she was still willing to pretend to be stupid and take everything he said seriously.


    "I will use the days to prove it to you." Lu Jingzhi hugged her tight.


    "You still haven''t answered me, why did you marry Situ Jing?" Ji Sixi brought the topic back to this point.


    Lu Jingzhi let out a light sigh, as his ck pupils sank into deep thought. Because there''s one thing I have to do. "


    "What is it?" Ji Sixi raised her head from Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, and his serene and deep ck eyes met Ji Sixi''s clear eyes. I want to control Satan''s Tissue. "


    Ji Sixi stared nkly, and said after a long while, "You''re saying ?? You want to merge Satan''s Tissue and then be the person in charge of this organization? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s dark eyes shed with a sharp glint. "Yes."


    Ji Sixi was startled again.


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to have already expected that Ji Sixi would have such a reaction, as he calmly continued, "My parents worked for the Satan''s Tissue, and even though they were betrayed by Qin Housheng, it was still the people from the Dark Angel who killed them. So, I want to be the one in charge of the Satan''s Tissue, to pay tribute to the souls of my parents that caused the deaths of everyone who killed my parents back then."


    Ji Sixi shook her head in confusion, and asked hesitantly, "If you want to find the people who killed your parents before, you can definitely find them one by one. But why do you want to be the person in charge of these two organizations?"


    "Because everything that has happened in the past few years made me understand that only by holding power in your hands will you be the one who holds the life and death of others, and not be the one who holds the life and death of others ?? Just like my father, back then, if he could have made use of his position in the organization to take over Chen Quan''s position as Satan''s Tissue''s leader, he wouldn''t have been dragged into the water by Chen Quan. " Lu Jingzhi replied with a cold tone.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi saw bloodthirsty cruelty in Lu Jingzhi''s bottomless eyes. Her face slowly turned pale white as the roasted fish in her hands fell to the deck.


    "Upon seeing this, Lu Jingzhi''s dark pupils contracted. I didn''t want to tell you this at first, but I know that if I don''t tell you, you''ll only think that I''m interested in Situ Jing. "


    Ji Sixi slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath, allowing her Qi to calm down. Only then did she open her eyes, but did she no longer look at him, instead she spoke out, "So, you married Situ Jing for the rights that you wanted."


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi did not deny it.


    A trace of pain shed past Ji Sixi''s eyes, and she continued, "So, for this right that you want, you can give up on me and marry the woman that you don''t like."


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly grabbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder, looked at her seriously, and consoled her in a soft voice, "You have to know, I did this to protect you, because since I chose this path, it means that there will be a danger waiting for me in the future that even I am unable to control. And you have distanced yourself from me, so you can be considered to have escaped from danger."


    Tears rolled down from the corner of Ji Sixi''s eyes. She looked at Lu Jingzhi nkly, and felt a suffocating pain in her heart.


    At this moment, she finally understood his feelings ??


    Where did he love her so much...


    Perhaps, even he didn''t know that his feelings for her couldn''t be called love.


    Because if someone truly loved another person, they would definitely view that person as a whole world, but she ?? Until now, it was still not Lu Jingzhi''s world.


    He could give her up for the rights he wanted ??


    Even though he kept saying that he was protecting her, in reality, he was just giving up on her excuse. This was because in his world, the most important thing wasn''t her, but the right he had just mentioned ??


    Her heart throbbed.


    The pain tore at the wound on her chest, causing her body to gradually weaken.


    "The blood on her face was fading bit by bit." You have told me several times that you wish to lead a peaceful and normal life, and that you even hope to leave the Dark Angel ?? "So you were lying to me when you said those words." She vomited out her heartache.


    "I''m not lying to you. Even until now, I can swear to you that a peaceful and ordinary life is what I want the most in my heart. I long to be with you and your child, like a normal family ?? But you should know that this kind of life is no longer possible for me. I will never return to normal life. " Lu Jingzhi replied seriously.


    Ji Sixi raised her teary eyes and looked at him sorrowfully. I know that once you enter the Dark Angel, you will be a profound practitioner your entire life, unless you die. But with your intelligence, you will definitely be able to think of a way to leave the Dark Angel.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes and looked at her solemnly. Sixi, if I hadn''t thought about it before, I wouldn''t have nurtured Satan so diligently. I hope that Satan will take my ce in the future ?? It''s just that after all this, I changed my mind. "


    Ji Sixi''s heart throbbed in pain. She didn''t reply, maintaining the calmness of a listener.

 Chapter 1307

    Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "It is simply impossible for me to return to normal life and go to an ordinary person. Even if I forget the grudges of the previous generation, my identity would sooner orter be exposed by the Dark Angel. At that time, I would be hunted down by the Dark Angel like I am now, and even if I were to hide my Dark Angel for the rest of my life, Satan and Situ Jing would still hold onto me tightly. Since that is the case, why should I be the person who is being restricted by all sides? I might as well be the person in charge and take everything into my own hands. "


    "I can understand what you''re thinking, but is that really important?" Ji Sixi finally spoke, her tone weak.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, "You still don''t understand?"


    "No, I understand. I know that you can be considered to have no other choice ?? But if you didn''t choose to divorce me or protect Situ Jing before, and if you were to try to deal with Satan and Situ Jing in secret, it''s possible that you could hide your identity from us in the Dark Angel for the rest of your life, no? " Ji Sixi asked hesitantly as tears welled up in her clear eyes.


    "There is nothing that can be concealed for a long time ?? When I first entered the Dark Angel, I already thought that one day, my identity would be exposed. " Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi''s voice was choked with emotions, "You haven''t tried, how would you know that you can''t hide it? In the past, you have only worked at Dark Angel for many years, and your identity has never been suspected by anyone. "


    "That''s because Satan and Situ Jing hadn''t appeared back then." Lu Jingzhi exined.


    "That''s why if I told you to deal with Satan and Situ Jing in secret, your identity would probably be hidden forever, right?" Ji Sixi stared into his deep ck eyes and asked aggressively.


    Lu Jingzhi paused for a moment, before replying, "There is indeed such a possibility."


    "Since there is such a possibility, you can cultivate your trusted aides. For example, cultivate Little K so that Little K can rece you in the future. Then, you can leave your Dark Angel and lead a peaceful and peaceful life, right?" Ji Sixi continued to ask.


    "Yes, but it will take time." Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.


    Ji Sixi blinked her eyes. Her vision became clearer, but this made her shed even more tears.


    She looked at him sadly, her eyes filled with pain. She did her best to stifle the lump in her throat. "You know, no matter how long it takes, I''m willing to wait for you ??"


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi was silent.


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were quickly covered by tears again. She was no longer able to see him clearly, and continued to say, "Lu, actually, you don''t love me at all ?? Because if you love me, you will never divorce me, because you will never reveal your identity for my sake and heart ?? "Even if you knew that there might be a day when you would be exposed, you would still gamble all your heart and soul for me ??"


    "Sixi ??"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi tightly, but he pushed him away and continued, "You didn''t even gamble before choosing to divorce me and marry Situ Jing. This means that in your heart, I am not the most important person to you, what''s most important to you is still power and revenge ?? If you stay with me, you will not be able to take revenge against Qin Housheng, and you will lose all rights in your hands ?? "Of course, you might not want to have that right before, but you still wouldn''t want to part with it in the end ??"


    Every word that Ji Sixi said was like an usation, piercing deeply into Lu Jingzhi''s heart. He began to remain silent for a long time.


    "??" Ji Sixi lowered her head to look at the cold grilled fish on the ground, suddenly, sheughed dumbly, "Lu, I don''t me you, because you would be honest with me. This means that even you think you love me, but you idiot, you don''t know that love doesn''t care about your own safety, it doesn''t care about everything else ?? There is only power and revenge in your heart, and love is nothing in your world. "


    "It''s not like that... I know how important you are to me. " Lu Jingzhi held onto Ji Sixi''s hand.


    However, Ji Sixi still broke free from her grasp. She didn''t linger, but slowly got up from the deck.


    Despite the pain in her chest, she didn''t seem to feel it at the moment. She walked forward stiffly.


    "Lu Jingzhi also stood up, and once again grabbed Ji Sixi''s slender wrist. Sixi, I have already decided that I will take care of everything in front of me. Once I master Satan''s Tissue, once I master Dark Angel, the three of us will be together forever ?? "Before, I was worried that if you were to be with me, I would bring danger to you, but now, I don''t care about anything anymore. I will bring you with me and do my best to protect you."


    "No need." This time Ji Sixi did not struggle, but his voice had lost all its warmth.


    "Sixi ??" Lu Jingzhi tightly held onto Ji Sixi''s hand, and patiently and gently said, "Don''t be angry at me, I really only wanted to protect you before ??"


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain. "Lu, please believe me, I''m really not mad at you. I''m only angry at myself, why are you so stubborn. You know that you and I are from two different worlds, but together, we hope to be people from the same world ??"


    "Don''t say that, Sixi..." Lu Jingzhi said in a voice filled with heartache, "We''ve experienced so much together, and it wasn''t easy for you and me to let go of all our scruples. Why are you saying at this time that we''re not from the same world?"


    Ji Sixi raised her eyes and looked ahead. At this moment, the tears in her eyes were dried up by the wind.


    The night had already darkened, and the beautiful scenery was no longer there.


    The surface of the sea was calm without any ripples, just like her heart, returning to peace from its fiery state.


    "Since you''ve said so, let me ask you ??" Ji Sixi allowed a smile to appear on her beautiful face, and tried her best to speak in a rxed tone, "If I want you to not marry Situ Jing and disappear from my sight, can you do it?"


    Lu Jingzhi''s hand, which was holding Ji Sixi''s, slightly stiffened. Do you think we can just disappear? "


    "I know that people from the Dark Angel will chase after us all over the world, but I also hope that with your intelligence, you have a way to let us escape the pursuit of the Dark Angel ?? Just as we are now wandering on this boundless sea, free and unthreatened by anyone. " Ji Sixi said hesitantly.


    "What about it?" Lu Jingzhi asked.


    "Lu, don''t think that I''m a stupid woman. I know you will have a way to reunite with us." She knew very well that there was nothing in this world that he could not aplish, only by his willingness.


    When Lu Jingzhi heard this, he fell silent once again.


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Sixiughed, she slowly struggled free from Lu Jingzhi''s grasp, and started walking towards the cabin.


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not stop her.


    Because he was no match for Ji Sixi''s chest injury, which had yet to heal, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, Lu Jingzhi rushed over and picked Ji Sixi up.


    Ji Sixi was already unconscious.


    When Ji Sixi woke up, it was already the next day.


    This time, she saw Lu Jingzhi sitting on the side of the bed and he had been holding her hand the entire time.


    "Lu ??"


    she whispered.


    Lu Jingzhi woke up in a sh, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, then nervously asked, "How do you feel?"


    "I''m much better." Ji Sixi''s words were not tofort Lu Jingzhi, but rather, she felt much better.


    Lu Jingzhi heaved a sigh of relief and ced her hands under the nket. Yesterday, your wound was ripped open. Luckily, when we boarded the ship, I had stored a lot of emergency supplies ?? "I''m d your injuries didn''t worsen."


    Ji Sixi saw that Lu Jingzhi''s chin had grown a faint beard as she asked, "You haven''t slept an entire night?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll keep sleeping like this." Lu Jingzhi answered honestly.


    Ji Sixiughed weakly, "How could that be? I have already taken out the bullets, I will recover slowly ??"


    Lu Jingzhi picked Ji Sixi up and pressed him into her embrace.


    "Ji Sixi leaned on Lu Jingzhi''s chest and revealed a gentle smile. "What''s wrong, I''ve already woken up, haven''t I?"


    Lu Jingzhi gently lifted Ji Sixi''s chin, making it impossible for her to avoid his gaze. "Look at me ??" he said.


    Ji Sixi was suspicious, "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you ask me yesterday if I could give up my marriage with Situ Jing, give up my rights, and disappear from here?" Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked.


    Ji Sixi was startled for a moment, and after a few seconds, she replied, "Didn''t you already give me the answer yesterday?"


    Lu Jingzhi said coldly, "I did not give you the answer."


    A hint of confusion shed across Ji Sixi''s eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi did not look at her for a moment, and suddenly said seriously, "Ji Sixi, listen carefully, I am willing to give up my revenge for you, and give up my rights. I am willing to disappear with your child, and live a peaceful and peaceful life with you."


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed, "Lu..." Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Lu Jingzhi pressed Ji Sixi into her embrace, avoiding the injuries on her chest, and firmly held onto her back. When I saw you crying yesterday, my heart almost broke... I also thought that you wouldn''t be able to stop me from taking revenge and fighting for the rights that I want, but the moment you fainted, thinking that you would definitely not stay by my side after you wake up, thinking that our fated rtionship might end here ?? My mind went nk and my heart seemed to stop beating. I suddenly didn''t want anything, I didn''t want anything. I just wanted you to be by my side. I just wanted to see your brilliant smile ?? "


    Ji Sixi''s tears fell down her cheeks, wetting the white clothes on his body. Are you trying to coax me now? " she asked in a choked voice.


    Lu Jingzhi gently pulled Ji Sixi away, and his deep eyes looked into hers that was filled with tears. I''ll prove to you right now that I''m not trying to coax you. "


    "Hmm?"


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi took out the artifact of the Western Devils, which was made of Satan''s Tissue.


    Ji Sixi recognized this keepsake; this was a keepsake that could be used all at once within the Satan''s Tissue.


    Lu Jingzhi said in a deep voice, "With this keepsake and with Situ Jing''s support, I can easily control the Satan''s Tissue. Even Satan can''t stop me, but if I throw the keepsake into the ocean now, even if I marry Situ Jing, I won''t be able to control the Satan''s Tissue anymore ??" With that, Lu Jingzhi threw the keepsake towards the open window of the ship.

 Chapter 1308

    Ji Sixi was startled.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her calmly, and said, "Do you still think I''m trying to coax you?" The metal object had already sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    "I ??" Ji Sixi already did not know what to say.


    Lu Jingzhi gently supported Ji Sixi''s shoulders, and he did not even blink an eye as he focused on her. He said in a cold and overbearing tone, "I will never allow you to leave me."


    Ji Sixi was still in a daze.


    Lu Jingzhi slightly narrowed his eyes. His usually mysterious and deep ck pupils were now filled with gentleness. I admit that I hesitated yesterday. I was wondering if I could give up my revenge and my rights for you ?? But in the end, I couldn''t do it and I lost you. "


    Ji Sixi''s tears filled her eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi held tightly onto Ji Sixi''s slender shoulder, looking at her deeply. Do you believe it, Sisi? Four days ago, when you were shot unconscious, I had already sworn in my heart that if you weren''t able to save me, I would kill all the people who caused your death that day and then go to heaven to apany you ?? "


    "Why didn''t you say so yesterday?" Ji Sixi choked and asked.


    "Because before you questioned me yesterday, I was still thinking about revenge ?? At that time, I still thought that revenge and power were the most important things in my heart, but the moment you fell in front of me, you drained all of my energy. I lost all of my senses, and you made my heart feel empty ?? At that moment, I realized that my revenge and power were no longer the most important thing in my heart. I no longer had the means to use protecting you as an excuse to push you away, because I could no longer do without you ?? " Lu Jingzhi''s eyes contained tears as he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Are you really willing?" Ji Sixi thought she was dreaming. She lightly pinched her thigh and after sensing the pain, she asked, choked with sobs.


    "Lu Jingzhi pressed Ji Sixi into her embrace once again. He held her tightly, as if she was going to rub her into her bones. I, Lu Jingzhi, swear to the heavens, if my feelings for Ji Sixi are even the slightest bit fake, I will definitely die a horrible death! "


    "No." Ji Sixi instantly retreated out of Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, and used her hands to seal his mouth. "Don''t say that ??"


    Lu Jingzhi''s eyes reddened, and he said hoarsely, "I can''t lose you, Sixi... I don''t need anything, I can give up my revenge and my rights ?? I just want you by my side. "


    "You fool, why did you make such a venomous oath ??" Ji Sixi sobbed.


    "As long as you believe me, I can swear 100 oaths like this ??" Afraid that Ji Sixi did not believe him, Lu Jingzhi was prepared to make another vow.


    "You childish ghost... Do you think swearing is useful? " Ji Sixi pulled down Lu Jingzhi''s hand and held it tightly.


    Lu Jingzhi revealed a smile, knowing that Ji Sixi had forgiven him, he took the opportunity and pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace.


    Ji Sixi no longer hesitated and reached out to hug Lu Jingzhi tightly.


    At this time, the sound of the sea breeze came from outside the cabin, but it seemed to be a blessing for Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi ??


    This was because the sunlight also peeked out from the dark clouds, seeming to reveal a smile.


    Paris, Dark Angel Headquarters.


    After listening to his subordinate''s report, Mu Ni''s face clearly rxed.


    Seeing that, Jason walked over to Mu Ni''s table and asked softly, "Are there still no traces of Lu?"


    Mu Ni nodded his head, "If I guessed right, he should be somewhere on the ocean. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have disappeared just like that."


    "Do we still have to look for it?" Jason asked again.


    Mu Ni looked at Jason with cold eyes. Of course we have to find him. It is his fortune that he was able to escape but Dark Angel will never stop searching for him. "


    When Jason heard this, his tone turned indifferent, "Yes, Sir Mu Ni is right, how can we let the people who betrayed our organisation live?"


    "What do you mean by weird energy?" Mu Ni asked in displeasure.


    Jason immediately shook his head, with an i


    ocent look on his face. How could I have such a weird feeling? I''m seriously discussing this matter with you! "


    Mu Ni looked at Jason with the same gaze once again, but his gaze this time was actually cold and fierce. You''d better keep your head, don''t do something emotional, like help in the dark... Otherwise, Mo and I will also be looking for you as if you were a wanted man. "


    Jason pretended to y with his own handgun, and mumbled softly, "Didn''t he feel relieved when he heard his subordinate say that he couldn''t find Lu Li?"


    Mu Ni naturally heard Jason''s mutterings, but he did not reply, and only pursed his lips.


    At this moment, a subordinate walked in from outside.


    "Mu Ni restored the dignity of a leader to his face instantly. "What is it?"


    The subordinate lowered his head and respectfully reported, "Sorry, Sir Mu Ni, we were unable to catch Satan, he escaped ??"


    "He escaped?" Mu Ni did not dare believe it, and his eyes went wide. There are actually people who can escape from the cells of Dark Angel outside? "


    His subordinates trembled as they stammered, "Satan is really too cu


    ing ??" An hour ago, when we went to deliver food to Satan, we discovered that Satan had been shot and his heart was no longer beating. We thought Satan was dead, so we quickly called the doctor ?? But we did not expect that Satan was not dead; he had only taken a medicine that temporarily stopped his heartbeat. When the doctor came to his side, he suddenly came to his senses, took the gun from one of the guards, and shot everyone in the cell. By the time I arrived, Satan was already gone. "


    "What a bunch of idiots!" Mu Ni said angrily.


    His subordinates did not dare to refute him, and lowered their heads, preparing to ept Mu Ni''s punishment.


    At this time, Jason spoke up, "I think you can''t me them. Satan doesn''t have the ability, how could he be chosen by Lu Li? Moreover, when Satan was captured by us, he had already thought of how to get out, if not he wouldn''t have risked his own life in exchange for Lu Li''s ??"


    "Jason is right, this matter ca


    ot be med on them." Guan Yumo walked into the huge office and said solemnly.


    Mu Ni lifted his head and nced at Guan Yumo. Didn''t you say that you won''t have time toe here and apany Xiao Ying today? "


    Guan Yumo waved her hand to signal her subordinate to retreat, and said: "I want to know the situation with Lu."


    Jason smirked, "It seems like you''re worried about returning to the headquarters ?? Indeed, all of you are people who don''t mean what you say. You are clearly very concerned about Lu, but you still pretend that you want to kill him. "


    Mu Ni and Guan Yumo coldly nced at Jason at the same time.


    Jason did not say anything.


    Guan Yumo continued, "It has already been a week ?? In my estimation, he should be back from the sea. "


    "So that''s what you thought Lu Zhe said too, at sea." Jason said.


    Guan Yumo replied calmly, "There are no exit or exit records. She disappeared from thend out of thin air and naturally went to sea. Moreover, he did not set her coordinates, so no one knows which sea realm he is in."


    "But just like you said, he should being back soon ?? A week''s time was more than enough for Ji Sixi to recuperate and rest, so it was time for him toe and pick Lu Yixin up! Mu Ni said as he analyzed the situation.


    "Lu Yixin is with Shen Xiaoran, but there is no movement from her side. This means that Lu still has not went to find him." Guan Yumo replied.


    Mu Ni nodded his head, "Send people to continue watching Shen Xiaoran, if anything happens to Lu Jingzhi, kill him!"


    "I know." After spitting out these words, Guan Yumo sunk into deep thought.


    Jason looked at the two of them and said softly, "Say, Lu Tian saw that Ji Sixi was shot and almost killed everyone at that time. Since he was so nervous towards Ji Sixi, why did he separate himself from Ji Sixi and marry Situ Jing?"


    "It''s very simple. He wants to rule over the Satan''s Tissue." Guan Yumo gave her the answer.


    Hearing that, Jason was startled, "Didn''t Lu always look down on power and authority?"


    "From the moment Lu asked for the Satan''s Tissue''s keepsake to be ced in his custody, I knew that he had never revealed his true face in front of us." Guan Yumo said.


    Jason said, "In other words, in order to obtain his rights, he divorced Ji Sixi earlier ??"


    "That should be the case, but he has to suffer now." The corner of Guan Yumo''s mouth suddenly curled up into a smile as she said this.


    Mu Ni seemed to have understood what Guan Yumo was saying, and followed with a smile, "Actually, I already knew that he loved Ji Sixi to death, but I didn''t mention him. I just wanted to see, for a person like him who doesn''t put anyone in his eyes, what kind of scene would it be like if he were eaten by a woman ??"


    Guan Yumo shook her head, and then sighed, "I deserve retribution!"


    "Lu Jingzhi, I want to drink some water."


    On the deck, facing the sea breeze, Ji Sixi happily flipped through the books in her hands. Seeing that Lu Jingzhi was focused on fishing, she mischievously smiled and shouted.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned, but still replied gently, "Can you wait a bit? I feel like a fish is hooked. "


    "No, I want to drink it now, I''m so thirsty." Ji Sixi replied.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Lu Jingzhi forced himself to put down the fishing rod in his hand, leaving the chair and stood up to smile at Ji Sixi.


    Ji Sixi pretended to be focused and read the book, then said, "I still want to eat fruits ?? ??" Isn''t there a mango in the cabin? You peel the mango for me to eat. "


    "Alright."


    After a while, Lu Jingzhi walked over with a ss of lemonade and a te of mangoes.


    Ji Sixi then put down the book in her hand and nced at him. "This water isn''t cold at all. I want to change it to ice. This mango is too small. I want to change it to arge piece ??"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the beautifuldy who had a goodplexion and maintained his smile, "Madam Lu, you''re not fully recovered yet, it''s not good for your recovery. As for the mangos, they should be small, big enough that you''ll eat them dirty at the corner of your mouth."


    Ji Sixi closed the book, raised her head and leaned his body against the back of the chair, calmly looking at the handsome man in front of him. "I want it."


    Lu Jingzhi squinted his long and ck eyes and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I want it." With that said, Ji Sixi crossed her legs, looking as if he was waiting for Yue Yang toe serve him.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled meaningfully and put the bottle of water to the side. Then, he suddenly carried Ji Sixi.


    "Ji Sixi jumped in shock, and gently pinched his arm. "What are you doing ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and pecked Ji Sixi''s lips, and said, "Didn''t you say you want it?"


    "??" Ji Sixi''s face turned red like a shrimp. "What are you thinking about ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and nibbled at Ji Sixi''s neck, "Let''s see if you can still act so arrogantly now ??"


    "??"


    Ji Sixi was immediately carried to the cabin by someone.

 Chapter 1309

    How to avoid being hunted down by the Dark Angel after getting ashore was not a problem for Lu Jingzhi, but how to contact Shen Xiaoran was a problem.


    One had to know that since and Ji Sixi were toe to pick him up, Dark Angel had definitely already sent people to monitor him from time to time.


    If Lu Jingzhi wanted to contact Shen Xiaoran, he had to get Shen Xiaoran out of the control of his Dark Angel.


    "Actually, I can see that Mu Ni and the other two have brotherly feelings towards you, but I have no choice. They are the leaders of Dark Angel, so they must follow the rules of Dark Angel!" Ji Sixi looked at the man who was deep in thought, and said sorrowfully.


    "I know." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi supported her cheeks with his hand and sighed softly, "I never thought Satan would be so despicable, he actually used you of secretly helping them restore their Satan''s Tissue, and even risked your life to do so ??"


    Lu Jingzhi raised his eyes, and looked at Ji Sixi indifferently. Do you really think Satan would throw his life away? "


    Ji Sixi''s hand left her cheek, and she said in astonishment, "Isn''t that so? We saw him being captured with our own eyes? "


    Lu Jingzhi lightly patted the ground beside him. Sit over here. "


    Ji Sixi obediently moved her butt over.


    Today was a su


    y day. The sea breeze greeted their eyes, making them feel veryfortable.


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s slender waist and gazed at her in deep love. If Satan does not have a backup n, how could he have used this move? Don''t forget, his wish to restore Satan''s Tissue has yet to bepleted. "


    Ji Sixi''s eyes were round, and said seriously: "But he was indeed captured by Dark Angel, could it be that Dark Angel will let him go?"


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Ji Sixi''s silky hair that was gently lifted by the sea breeze, and said gently, "Dark Angel will indeed not let him off, but Dark Angel will not immediately execute him. After all, Dark Angel will still want to know from him about the important members of Satan''s Tissue, as well as the spies ced in them, so we gave Satan time to n her escape. And if my guess is right, Satan is free now! "


    "If that''s the case, after we get ashore, not only will we have to avoid the pursuit of Dark Angel, we also have to chase after us from the Satan''s Tissue." Ji Sixi said worriedly.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled lightly, as his gentle gaze focused on him. Are you afraid? "


    Ji Sixi looked straight into Lu Jingzhi''s eyes and shook his head, "With you here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Lu Jingzhi lowered his head in satisfaction and kissed Ji Sixi''s lips. Rest assured, I promise that I will bring you and your heart and soul to a ce where no one will ever know us and live a simple and peaceful life.


    A warm feeling flowed through Ji Sixi''s heart, and she leaned into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace. Are you really not going to seek Qin Housheng to take revenge? "


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Ji Sixi''s shoulder, and said gently, "I''m not reporting ?? To me, hatred is less important than you or your heart. "


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in gratitude. I know that even if Qin Housheng deceived your parents and caused your parents to die, he still killed someone ?? So, please believe me, even if Qin Housheng didn''t reflect on this matter in the future and didn''tpensate for it, he would still have his own retribution... It''s just that he really doesn''t deserve to die, and that''s why I wanted to take him away that day. "


    "Yes." Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s shoulder gently tofort her. I have already let this matter go! "


    Ji Sixi reached out and hugged Lu Jingzhi. We''re on shore right now... You already have a clue how to contact Boss Shen? "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes as a shrewd expression shed past the depths of his dark eyes. I think I can contact someone, and he can help us get Shen Xiaoran out of the limelight. "


    Ji Sixi looked up excitedly, "Who?"


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her and his gaze suddenly sank, "Qin Housheng."


    held Lu Jingzhi''s arm and sighed. "Even though we were chased down and had to float on this great ocean, we have to admit that our life on the ocean was really good ?? Every day we wake up with the sunrise, and then we go on deck together, you fish, I read, and then we make our favorite breakfast, and at lunch you bake the fish for me or cook for me yourself, and in the afternoon I fish with you and wait until the sun goes down ?? It''s all so beautiful, and I think I''ll never forget it. "


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head and spoke gently to the smiling Ji Sixi, "If you like it, when we receive your parents and two children, we will return to the sea and treat it as a holiday ??"


    "Really?" Ji Sixi''s beautiful and clear eyes revealed yearning. If I could really take them on holiday at sea, I think this would be the happiest day of my life... "


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s head lovingly, "Of course, I won''t go back on my words."


    Ji Sixi stood on her tiptoes and proactively kissed Lu Jingzhi on the cheek. "Then I''ll reward you in advance ??"


    Lu Jingzhi was not satisfied, he grabbed Ji Sixi''s waist and lowered her head to kiss her. Unexpectedly, Little K coughed lightly at this moment, "Boss Lu, that ?? Old Qin is here! " Little K actually didn''t want to ruin the warmth between the two of them.


    In distress, Ji Sixi raised her head and Qin Housheng''s figure appeared in her line of sight.


    The gentleness on Lu Jingzhi''s face had disappeared, and the bottom of his eyes were filled with malice as he looked at Qin Housheng.


    "Qin Housheng quickly arrived in front of Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi. Seeing that Ji Sixi was safe and sound, Qin Housheng heaved a huge sigh of relief. Thank God... "Sixi, I heard that you blocked a shot for him. I''m really worried about you ??"


    "I''m fine. The wound is almost healed now." Seeing the concern in Qin Housheng''s eyes, Ji Sixi said this with affinity.


    Qin Housheng nodded, looked at Lu Jingzhi, and said gratifyingly, "I knew you wouldn''t let anything happen to Sixi."


    Lu Jingzhi didn''t reply to him, but said to Ji Sixi gently, "I want to talk to him alone, can you wait for me at the side first?"


    Thinking that Lu Jingzhi had already promised to let him off, Ji Sixi was not worried at all, she nodded and said, "Then let''s have a good chat."


    "Yes." Seeing that the sea breeze was huge, Lu Jingzhi took off his jacket and draped it over Ji Sixi''s body.


    Ji Sixi followed Little K to the side.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s attentive look towards Ji Sixi, Qin Housheng said from the bottom of his heart, "It seems that I don''t need to think about it anymore, you will take good care of her."


    Lu Jingzhi squinted his long and narrow eyes, staring at Qin Housheng coldly, he said coldly, "To me, she is her, and you are you. I will not be merciful to you in the slightest because of her."


    Qin Housheng nodded his head, "I do not need you to be kind to me either. I will apologize for the sins I havemitted with my death, if not I will not have the face to lower myself to Master Lu."


    "Sixi thinks you won''t die from your crimes?" Lu Jingzhi taunted.

 Chapter 1310

    Qin Housheng sighed, "Sixi thinks things are too simple ?? If I don''t die, I''m afraid I won''t be able to exin myself to the Ji couple. Moreover, I don''t want to implicate the two of you ?? As long as I am alive, I will be a thorn in your hearts, and cause disagreements and disputes between you. "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes and stared at Qin Housheng without feeling any temperature. It''s for the best that you can think like this... If you want me and Sixi to live a carefree life in the future, I want you to end it yourself. "


    Qin Housheng closed his eyes in pain, then said, "Don''t worry, I will give you an exnation."


    Seeing Qin Housheng''s regretful expression, Lu Jingzhi''s eyes did not have any form of sympathy or pity. He simply looked away and coldly said, "You can leave now ??. I hope this will be thest time you''ll show up in front of Sixi. "


    Qin Housheng took a deep breath and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise to you."


    Lu Jingzhi stared at the calm sea surface indifferently.


    Qin Housheng gave Ji Sixi onest look. I hope you take good care of Sixi... Although I know that your feelings for Sixi are serious, I hope that after I die, you canpletely let go of the hatred of the previous generation and give Sixi happiness. "


    Lu Jingzhi did not immediately answer Qin Housheng. Instead, he looked at Ji Sixi, who had revealed a faint smile while chatting with Little K, and whose face was filled with endless gentleness. Only then did he answer, "Don''t worry, I love her.


    Receiving Lu Jingzhi''s promise, Qin Housheng waspletely at ease. He forced himself to withdraw his gaze from Ji Sixi, turned around, and resolutely walked away.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi gave Ji Sixi a doting smile.


    When Qin Housheng walked a distance away, Ji Sixi came to stand in front of him and asked in a good mood, "Have you finished talking with him?"


    Lu Jingzhi held his own hands, but Ji Sixi''s hands were very cold, and he frowned, "Your hands are always this cold."


    Ji Sixi and Lu Jingzhi''s ten fingers were interlocked. She wondered if Tsukiko didn''t sit well when she was born with her heart ?? "My hands used to be cold, but now no matter how much I wear, they won''t warm up."


    "Lu Jingzhi tenderly held up Ji Sixi''s hand and kissed it. Sorry... When you were born, you weren''t by your side. "


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi deeply and calmly, "No need to apologize to me ?? At that time, our rtionship was only a rtionship of employment, furthermore, children were born behind your back. At that time, you still think that they were Dan Yan''s children ?? "


    "You''re too stupid. You shouldn''t have chosen to give birth to this child." Lu Jingzhi tightly held onto Ji Sixi''s hand, trying to let her feel the warmth of his palm.


    Ji Sixi''s gaze did not waver as she stared at him and said seriously, "Do you believe it? I''ve never regretted it, not even when you tortured me to the point where I was almost half-dead ?? Because this life is i


    ocent. "


    "Remembering the past, self-me and debt appeared on Lu Jingzhi''s handsome face. At that time, I didn''t realize that I already had feelings for you, but looking at you dying in front of me, there was a kind of indescribable unwillingness in my heart ?? Actually, with my temper, you gave birth to a child behind my back. When I found out about this, I wouldn''t even give you the chance to breathe, I would have dealt with you directly, but at that time, I let out the words that I wanted to execute you out in the open. I wanted to let Su Mo, who had exposed the history of his child to me, know, and lure Su Mo to save you ?? Now that I think about it, although it looked like I was doing it to see Su Mo back then, only now do I understand that it was just to give myself an excuse to let you go ?? However, at that time, I only realised that I couldn''t bear to see you anymore and didn''t know that I already had feelings for you ?? "


    "I still remember that time when you sent me over to Dan Yan''s side. At that time, I really felt that you loved Su Mo a lot, so I really worked hard to create a misunderstanding between Dan Yan and him. At that time, I sincerely hoped that you and Su Mo could be together. Ji Sixi was deep in her memories. With a lonely expression, she said in a bitter voice, "At that time, Ipletely didn''t care what kind of person I was in the eyes of others. I only thought that you could be happy ?? Fortunately, I did not really cause any harm to Dan Yan and him, otherwise, I would have to me myself in this life. "


    Lu Jingzhi tightly held Ji Sixi''s hand, holding it very tightly. He looked at her deeply. I will make up for it bit by bit in the days toe... I will never make you sad again. "


    Ji Sixi met his gaze. "I believe in you. I believe that in the future, we will be very, very happy ??"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand and kissed it again lightly, then said, "Let''s have another child ??"


    Hearing that, astonishment surfaced on Ji Sixi''s face, "Aren''t you... It''s not that I''m not


    ing on having children anymore? "


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s head and said gently, "Previously, I did feel that having one heart was enough, but now, I want to have one brother and sister so that when we grow old, we can have children to take care of each other ?? "Most importantly, I heard that a sitting Yue Zi can take care of a person''s physique, so I hope that you can be another month''s worth. This time, I will take care of you until you''re fat and white, so your hands won''t be cold anymore!"


    Ji Sixi was an easily moved person, the rims of her eyes slowly dyed red. "Lu, I''m really afraid that I''m dreaming right now ??"


    "Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace and hugged her tightly, giving her a deep protection so that she could feel his existence. This is not a dream... "Sixi, I can no longer do without you."


    Ji Sixi reached out and wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi''s neck, her beautiful eyes shone with tears as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. Lu, if we can''t make it through this time, I hope we can meet again in the next life ?? "In the next life, you should pamper me again."


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Ji Sixi''s waist and nibbled on Ji Sixi''s lips in a punitive ma


    er, "Fool, we''ll be fine ?? I promise you. "


    "So Qin ??" Has my father already contacted the Boss Shen for you? " Ji Sixi finally changed her mind.


    "Yes." "Lu Jingzhi answered perfectly. We just need to find a safe ce to wait for his news. "


    "But do we have a safe ce?" Ji Sixi said worriedly, "Actually, I''m very worried right now that the people from Dark Angel have already tracked us down."


    Lu Jingzhi smiled gently, "The spies in the Dark Angel have spread throughout the entire Europe, so our whereabouts have naturally been exposed. It''s just that, if they want to capture us, it won''t be that easy."


    "Hmm?"


    With that, Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand and directly walked towards a car on the road.


    Ji Sixi was surprised, "This car..."


    The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth rose slightly, "I knew that someone woulde to meet us."

 Chapter 1311

    "Who is it?" Ji Sixi asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you get in the car." Lu Jingzhi said.


    Ji Sixi slightly twisted the space between her brows.


    Who could it be?


    They had been at sea the entire time, so no one knew that they hadnded at this time of day.


    In the next second, Ji Sixi saw a familiar slender figure walk out from the driver''s seat of the car.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to struggle free from Lu Jingzhi''s grasp, but he held her hand tightly.


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi indifferently. The one who came to pick us up was Situ Jing? "


    Lu Jingzhi''s reserved ck eyes darkened slightly. "As long as we can get to a safe ce, it doesn''t matter who picks us up, does it?"


    Ji Sixi frowned slightly, "Lu, did you get Xiao K to contact us because Situ Jing came to pick us up?"


    Lu Jingzhi calmly replied, "I did not ask Xiao K to contact Situ Jing, but I knew that she would definitelye to help."


    "Why?" Ji Sixi frowned even deeper.


    "Because I had Xiao K contact Qin Housheng."


    Ji Sixi still did not understand, and the puzzlement on her face only grew greater.


    Lu Jingzhi continued to speak, "Situ Jing is very clear that if I did not die, she would not let Qin Housheng go, so Situ Jing had always been sending people to monitor him, and when I tell Xiao K to contact Qin Housheng, Situ Jing will naturally send people to follow Qin Housheng, so she will appear in front of us right now."


    Ji Sixi expressionlessly turned her face to the side. It seems like you did intend to have Situ Jinge to meet us. "


    Lu Jingzhi replied calmly, "If it wasn''t for Situ Jing, we wouldn''t have gotten out of this coast."


    Ji Sixi remained cold and did not answer.


    "Lu Jingzhi passed Ji Sixi by, and asked her to face him. Believe me, I only wanted to use Situ Jing to leave this ce. I don''t have any feelings for her. "


    Ji Sixi lowered her gaze. I know, but I don''t want you to have anything to do with her. "


    "Don''t you understand me even now?" Lu Jingzhi looked at her deeply.


    Ji Sixi said in a low voice, "I just don''t want her to continue pestering you."


    "So you''re jealous!" Lu Jingzhiughed lightly, "Darling, as long as I don''t have any feelings for her, isn''t that enough?"


    "Do you mean to say that we still have to deal with her?" Ji Sixi immediately raised her eyes and red at someone.


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head, and said with a fu


    y expression, "Do you think that after all that has happened, Situ Jing will still only think about love? She only came back to help us today because she knew that I had the Satan''s Tissue keepsake, and wanted to take it back from me! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Situ Jing''s feelings for you are serious, she might just be reluctant for something to happen to you ??" Ji Sixi said in jealousy.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but scratch Ji Sixi''s nose. Why do you have to be jealous like this? Situ Jing is not someone who will lose her mind because of emotion! "


    "Is that so?" Ji Sixi looked at him suspiciously. Why do I feel like she loves you madly? "Otherwise, how can you think of a way to drug it and work hard to get pregnant with your child?"


    "She does have feelings for me, but it''s not enough to make her lose her mind ??" You have to know, before, when she didn''t know who I was, she tried to join Satan in killing me ?? This means that she can disregard everything for the sake of Satan''s Tissue! " Lu Jingzhi patiently analyzed the situation.


    The unhappiness on Ji Sixi''s face finally eased a little.


    Lu Jingzhi scratched Ji Sixi''s nose again, and said lovingly: "I don''t have any thoughts right now, I just want to live a peaceful life with you."


    Ji Sixi then looked at Situ Jing who was already leaning on the door of the carriage. Can she really let us escape the pursuit of the Dark Angel? "


    Lu Jingzhi held onto Ji Sixi''s hand. She is the ''foster father'' of Satan''s Tissue, if she doesn''t even have this little bit of brains, how would he be able to support Satan''s Tissue during these recent years? "


    Ji Sixi followed Lu Jingzhi over.


    Situ Jing stared coldly at the hand Lu Jingzhi and Lu Jingzhi were holding. I thought you would definitely not choose to be with Ji Sixi, because it is impossible for you to let go of the hatred of the previous generation, and also impossible for you to not get the rights that you want. It was only now that I realized that love is really great, and it can really change a person ?? "


    Ji Sixi stared at Situ Jing and said coldly: "You are truly shameless."


    After hearing that, Situ Jing''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed as she calmly looked at Ji Sixi. Do you mean that night? "


    When he thought about his own situation that night, Ji Sixi''s face turned ashen. If it wasn''t for Boss Shen coincidentally seeing through your ns, I don''t know what else you would have done to me ?? "


    Situ Jing smiled lightly, "To be honest, I really didn''t n on letting anyone do anything to you that night, because I knew that Lu He wanted to protect you. If something were to happen to you, Lu would definitely pursue the matter, so all I did that night was to borrow your clothes ??. However, I have to say, Ji Sixi, you truly have beautiful peach blossoms. Before you faked your death, there was a Chi Zhichen who did not leave you. "That night, if it wasn''t because Yong couldn''t contact me and sent someone to look for me, I''m afraid I would have already been casually thrown to that corner by you, a Flower Protector, to find someone to touch me ??"


    "If you really end up like this, you''ll be asking for it!" Ji Sixi said coldly.


    Situ Jing shrugged her shoulders easily, "Alright, stop looking at me with hatred ?? Because you''re still acting good even after getting a bargain, didn''t you still manage to pick the final fruit of your victory? "


    Ji Sixi bit her lips.


    "Alright, I don''t want to dy my departure any longer. Get in the car and let me have a good talk with Lu Li." After she finished speaking, Situ Jing opened the car door for Ji Sixi out of good intentions.


    Ji Sixi tried her best to calm her emotions as she looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi calmly nodded to Ji Sixi and said gently, "It''s fine, get in the car and wait for me."


    was clear that she would not do something that she was not confident of, so Ji Sixi was not worried about his safety and followed him.


    Situ Jing was finally able to look at Lu Jingzhi peacefully, and his heart had be extremely weak. Before this, I had never understood why you wanted to marry me, but after I found out that the Satan''s Tissue keepsake was in your hands, I finally understood that what you wanted to obtain was power ?? At that time, I was still secretly rejoicing in my heart, because I knew that if the most important thing in your heart is power, then you would definitely marry me, because only I can help you obtain Satan''s Tissue and Dark Angel ?? But I never thought that my efforts would still fall short in the end, and you would actually be able to give up on everything for Ji Sixi. "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Situ Jing, and said indifferently, "I will give you the keepsake when Sixi and I obtainplete safety."


    Situ Jing''s eyes shed with pain. Don''t you have anything else to say to me? "

 Chapter 1312

    In the face of Situ Jing''s grief, there was not a single trace of pity in Lu Jingzhi''s eyes. He did not answer Situ Jing''s question, instead he said calmly, "Do you know why Ah Yan and I were not willing toe to your house when we were young?"


    "Why?" Situ Jing asked. In fact, she had always been puzzled by this.


    Lu Jingzhi replied ndly, "Because at that time, we already knew that one of us was bound to marry you, and we both disliked it."


    Situ Jing''s heart suffered a heavy blow. Why? We didn''t even touch each other at that time, so why do you resent me so much? "


    Lu Jingzhi replied evenly, "Because we hate Satan''s Tissue. We want to live a normal life, we want to leave Satan''s Tissue, we don''t want to be like father who works for it."


    Situ Jing was silent for a moment, then said: "You told me this because you wanted to say it ?? You don''t have any desire for power in your bones, so that''s why you have the choice you have today. "


    "Yes."


    Situ Jing closed her eyes in pain. It looks like we''re not meant to be together from the begi


    ing... Because what I want is power, and what you want is affection. "


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say ?? There is not much time left. If you want to obtain Satan''s Tissue''s keepsake, it would be best for you to get onto the driver''s seat as soon as possible. " After saying that, Lu Jingzhi did not linger any further, and directly turned back to the carriage.


    Situ Jing was still standing there, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Only after a long time did she wipe away the tears on her face. As if she had never cried before, she sat down on the driver''s seat.


    Situ Jing drove very fast, causing Ji Sixi to be very afraid ??


    In order to eliminate Ji Sixi''s fear, Lu Jingzhi carried Ji Sixi in his arms.


    Only then did Ji Sixi feel at ease, but she unconsciously fell asleep in Lu Jingzhi''s embrace ??


    When Ji Sixi woke up, she was already in a vi that was decorated warmly. She was still in Lu Jingzhi''s embrace, and Lu Jingzhi was also resting.


    Ji Sixi could not help but feel at ease. Just as she was about to continue sleeping, Little K walked in from outside.


    Lu Jingzhi was a person who slept lightly, and had already opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Ji Sixi had already woken up, he said gently, "Why aren''t you sleeping for a while more?"


    Ji Sixi enjoyed the warmth of Lu Jingzhi''s embrace. She did not get up, but instead rubbed her hands against his, and said softly, "I don''t want to sleep anymore, but I want to linger in your embrace for a while longer ??"


    "Alright."


    Lu Jingzhi lovingly kissed Ji Sixi''s forehead.


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in satisfaction and asked, "Is this a safe ce that Situ Jing brought us to?"


    "Yes."


    "But your keepsake has already been thrown into the ocean. How did you ount it to Situ Jing?"


    "It''s simple. I didn''t give her an exnation." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Ji Sixi was startled, and raised her eyes doubtfully, "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Little K, who had been standing by the side for a while, said softly, "Situ Jing is now in our hands."


    Ji Sixi was startled, "Little K, are you saying ?? You captured Situ Jing? "


    Little K nodded.


    "Ji Sixi instantly stood up from Lu Jingzhi''s embrace. Lu, didn''t we have to rely on Situ Jing to ensure our safety? You have captured Situ Jing. If we are tracked down by the Dark Angel, wouldn''t we have nowhere to run? "


    Lu Jingzhi said as he crossed his legs leisurely, "We were chased by the Dark Angel, do you think we would have been able to escape if the Dark Angel didn''t intend to let us off?"


    Ji Sixi frowned, she did not understand what Lu Jingzhi meant.


    Little K immediately exined, "Miss Ji, when you were being hunted down by the Dark Angel, if it wasn''t for Boss Lu wanting to let you go, even if you had hidden your identity, the Dark Angel would have still found you out ??"


    "Then what should we do?" Ji Sixi worriedly asked, "There''s no way for us to escape?"


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi speak calmly, "The only way to avoid being hunted by the Dark Angel is for the Dark Angel to stop."


    "But with your identity and the things you did before, Dark Angel has now confirmed your betrayal, how could they possibly let you go? Even if Mu Ni and the others were to let him go, they would not even be able to give an exnation to Dark Angel ?? " Ji Sixi was extremely worried.


    Lu Jingzhiughed lightly at this moment.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi was upset, "You can stillugh at a time like this, I am about to die from anxiety ??"


    Lu Jingzhi then patted the sofa beside him, and indicated for Ji Sixi to sit down.


    Ji Sixi was unable to remain calm, "Lu, it''s not that I''m afraid of death, it''s just that we haven''t even met before in our hearts. Even if I die, I hope to be able to see it with my heart and soul. "


    "Fool, how did we die?" Lu Jingzhi stood up from the sofa, and gently supported Ji Sixi''s trembling, slender shoulders.


    "But the people from Dark Angel wille right away, won''t they?" Ji Sixi had lost all her calm and had a face full of worry and urgency.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled, and said slowly: "Darling, the people from Dark Angel are indeed going to catch up to us, but that does not mean that we will die."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Sixi was suspicious.


    "There''s only one reason as to why Dark Angel must kill me, and that is because my father had once served Satan''s Tissue and I had protected Situ Jing before. If I was not Lu Sun''s son, then why did I protect Situ Jing before just to eradicate the entire Satan''s Tissue?" Lu Jingzhi said patiently.


    "But how can your life change?" Ji Sixi was confused, but worried. "You didn''t give the Dark Angel evidence to prove your identity, so Mu Ni and the others won''t let you off either."


    "That''s why I''m here." At this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted.


    Hearing this familiar yet long-awaited voice, Ji Sixi felt surprised. Seeing the approaching person, in the next second, she was startled, "Boss Tan?"


    So it was Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan walked into the vi from the lobby. As usual, he did not smile at all, and continued to speak calmly, "If I can prove that my brother is someone from Tan Family, then my brother has no rtionship with Satan''s Tissue. Satan''s previous usation against my brother was naturally also ndering him."


    He never thought that Tan Yan would appear here. Ji Sixi was pleasantly surprised, "Boss Tan, why are you here?"


    Tan Yan smiled slightly.


    Ji Sixi didn''t understand what Tan Yan meant, but at this time, Lu Jingzhi''s deep and maic voice came into her ears, "Didn''t you want me to make up with him?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi excitedly, and said excitedly, "You ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his eyes and said, "If it wasn''t for you and One Thought, I may never consider restoring this rtionship, but I am willing to give up this pride for you."


    Ji Sixi''s eyes revealed a trace of being touched, her voice became slightly hoarse, "You are brothers to begin with, you should have removed this barrier long ago ??"


    "If it wasn''t for you, Sixi, I know that with my brother''s temper, he would never have forgiven me." Tan Yan said.


    Ji Sixi faced Tan Yan and said seriously, "Boss Tan, you must believe that your brother just ca


    ot let go of his face to make peace with you. Actually, he has always had you as his younger brother in his heart ?? "Now that I have this opportunity, it can be said that I gave him adder, so he went down with me!"


    Ji Sixi''s words immediately made the little Kugh softly, even the smile on Tan Yan''s face became brighter, but Lu Jingzhi''s face was full of ck lines. He grabbed Ji Sixi''s waist, weirdly narrowed her dark eyes and said softly, "Darling, can''t you give me some face?"

 Chapter 1313

    Ji Sixi chuckled and wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi''s neck, sighing with emotion, "You''ve finally awakened ??"


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and deeply kissed Ji Sixi.


    K. saw this and pretended not to see it.


    Tan Yan coughed lightly, "Brother, Sixi, important business is more important."


    In distress, Ji Sixi lightly pinched Lu Jingzhi''s arm, "It''s all your fault ??"


    Only then did Lu Jingzhi let go of Ji Sixi.


    Tan Yan continued, "Dark Angel will be here soon, we should make some preparations."


    Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    Seeing that Tan Yan had recovered his serious expression, Ji Sixi asked with concern, "Lu, is there going to be no problems?"


    Lu Jingzhi held onto Ji Sixi''s hand, andforted him, "When have I ever done something that I wasn''t confident in?"


    Even though she said that, Ji Sixi still felt a bit of unease in the bottom of her heart.


    Tan Yan saw that Ji Sixi''s forehead was slightly twisted, and spoke in aforting ma


    er, "Sixi, don''t worry, there won''t be a problem."


    Ji Sixi bit her lips lightly, then nodded her head, "There must not be a problem!"


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand and kissed it, then said gently, "I''ll go talk to Ah Yan." After going through hardships together, Lu Jingzhi seemed to have doted on Ji Sixi almost every single second, as if no matter how much he spoiled, it was not enough.


    Ji Sixi held Lu Jingzhi''s hand tightly and said seriously, "No matter what happens, I will always advance or retreat with you."


    Lu Jingzhiughed, and rubbed Ji Sixi''s head. "Fool, we''ll be fine."


    Ji Sixi replied indifferently, "En."


    Lu Jingzhi and Tan Yan walked to the side.


    Unlike his previous rxed state, Tan Yan was now very serious. Brother, you need Dark Angel to believe in your background. The point of Qin Housheng is very important, are you sure that Qin Housheng ?? He''s done with himself? "


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Ji Sixi who was sitting on the sofa, and said coldly, "If he was a good father, he would know what to do."


    When Tan Yan heard this, the light in his eyes dimmed. Then, he looked towards Ji Sixi. Although I don''t think that Qin Housheng deserves it, but it isn''t wrong for him to use his own life to repay his parents'' two lives ?? Only, Sixi doesn''t know about the agreement between you and Qin Housheng, so I still feel a little ashamed of myself. "


    "I am indeed selfish in this matter, but for Sixi, this kind of father is iparably good. Moreover, Qin Housheng''s sacrifice also contributed to my and Sixi''s happiness." Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Tan Yan withdrew his gaze, looked deeply at Lu Jingzhi, and said slowly, "Brother, actually, with your brain, you can think of a way to deal with the Dark Angel without sacrificing Qin Housheng, but you actually wish for Qin Housheng to pay with his life, right?"


    "He has made a mistake. If he can correct his mistake, then he is indeed worthy of forgiveness and sympathy. However, that does not mean that this person does not need to make amends for his mistake." Lu Jingzhi spat out coldly.


    On this point, Tan Yan shared the same view as Lu Jingzhi. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Sixi will never know this secret."


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Ji Sixi, and a profound look shed past his eyes.


    Just as Lu Jingzhi and Tan Yan finished their discussion, the people from Dark Angel had already appeared in the wide hall.


    The people of Dark Angel surrounded the entire vi, inside and out. If Lu Jingzhi was unable to convince the three leaders of Dark Angel today, it would be impossible for Lu Jingzhi to escape.


    The atmosphere of the living room dropped to ice as Mu Ni and the others stared at the living room with a sinister gaze.


    Even though Ji Sixi knew that Mu Ni and the rest were only trying to maintain reason and fairness in front of their subordinates, she was still a little afraid.


    After all, the way they looked when they turned serious waspletely different from normal. Each and every one of them looked cold-blooded and heartless.


    "You really have the guts. Despite knowing that we''ve set up an inescapable to capture you, you openly wait for us here ??" Mu Ni said.


    Although this sounded like a sarcasm, to Ji Sixi, it sounded like Mu Ni was angry that he wasn''t careful.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "Actually, I can leave as well. After all, Situ Jing has alreadye to fetch me, but I do not have any ns to leave.


    Upon hearing that, Mu Ni frowned slightly, "You''re waiting for us here?"


    At this time, Guan Yumo seemed to have already guessed what Lu Jingzhi was


    ing to do. He squinted her eyes slightly and said, "Oh, you deliberately waited for us here.


    Jason seemed to have also received the signal from Lu Jingzhi''s words just now, as he followed what Guan Yumo said and said in a deep voice, "But even if you voluntarily undertake this crime, we still won''t give you and Ji Sixi a chance to live, unless you didn''t betray the Dark Angel at all."


    Lu Jingzhi narrowed his dark eyes. "I''m not taking the initiative to take the me, but I want to prove to you that I have no rtionship with Satan''s Tissue."


    Mu Ni and the rest were shocked.


    Guan Yumo asked, "How do you prove it?"


    Jason agreed, "Do you think we will believe you just because you say something? Satan has personally used you of being the son of Lu Sun''s strategist, the former head of Satan''s Tissue, Chen Quan. Because of this identity, you saved the real ''foster father'' Situ Jing, and even prepared to marry Situ Jing ?? Of course, we have questioned Satan''s words before, but Satan gave us the most effective evidence, and that is that you have been seeking revenge against Qin Housheng. "


    Mu Ni took over at this time, "Yes ?? Therefore, if you are Lu Sun''s son, you will definitely seek Qin Housheng out for revenge. Most importantly, we have indeed been using the resources in our Dark Angel to search for Qin Housheng''s whereabouts all these years. "


    "Because of this, you all believed Satan''s words. You think that I have always been concealing my identity as Lu Sun''s son, silently doing something unfavorable to the Dark Angel?" Lu Jingzhi asked lightly.


    "Isn''t this evidence enough?" Mu Ni counter-attacked.


    Lu Jingzhiughed coldly, "In these past few years, although I have not directlye into contact with the affairs of the Dark Angel like you all, my contributions to the Dark Angel have been seen by everyone ?? If I did not use thepany''s secret methods, would the ck money from Dark Angel be washed away so easily? "


    "We think that this is just your cleverness to prevent us from suspecting you. But when the time is right, you will join hands with Situ Jing and Satan to deal with Dark Angel." Mu Ni replied.


    "Lu Jingzhi immediatelyughed in a sorrowful ma


    er. "Actually, I feel really hurt. In these past few years, we four brothers, I thought we trusted each other a long time ago, but I didn''t expect Satan''s n to let you prepare to shovel out myrade who has been fighting alongside you ??"


    Mu Ni finally fell silent.


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head in disappointment and continued, "I am honest, I have indeed hidden my identity from you. However, I did not hide my identity from you because I wanted to hide my rtionship with Lu Sun, but I did not want anyone to know about my rtionship with Tan Family."


    Guan Yumo took the opportunity to ask, "Tan Family?"

 Chapter 1314

    At this moment, Tan Yan stood out from behind Lu Jingzhi and said seriously, "My brother isn''t like what you guys said, rted to that Lu Sun from Satan''s Tissue. My brother is from the Tan Family ?? All these years, he wasn''t willing to reveal his identity and didn''t want others to know of his identity, but he didn''t want it to have anything to do with Tan Family anymore. "


    Jason looked at Tan Yan and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    Tan Yan calmly replied, "China''s second son of Tan Group, Lu Jingzhi''s twin brother."


    Guan Yumo squinted her eyes craftily, "You said Lu is from the Tan Family?"


    Tan Yan was a little nervous, he couldn''t help but not be an expert at lying, but he suppressed the nervousness at the bottom of his heart, clenching his fists slightly, he said seriously, "I believe my brother told you that he was an orphan, but my brother isn''t. The reason why he was with me in the orphanage when he was young was because there was a problem within the Tan Family, so my mother forced us to temporarily stay in the orphanage for adoption. But my brother always hated that my father didn''t protect my mother and me all those years ago, so my mother was used as a mistress, and the two of us ended up in an orphanage, so we refused to take another step into the mansion. For this reason, we sneaked out of the mansion and went on a run for our lives ?? For the past few years, our Tan Family has always been searching for my brother. The Heavens do not disappoint those who have worked hard for it. A few years ago, I finally found my brother.


    Hearing that, Guan Yumo coughed and continued, "These are all one-sided, and ca


    ot convince us."


    Knowing that Guan Yumo was admiring her ability to lie, both Mu Ni and Jason forced themselves to smile.


    Tan Yan raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t believe me, then we can test our blood ties ?? I can invite my parents from C City and find your doctor to prove the rtionship between my brother and Tan Family. "


    Ji Sixi had been pretending to be calm andposed the entire time, but now her eyes were opened wide in shock.


    It can''t be?


    If it was a test of their blood rtion, this story would not be able to continue on?


    Thinking of this, Ji Sixi''s body could not help but tremble in fear.


    At that moment, a hand fell on her shoulder.


    Ji Sixi raised her head and looked at Lu Jingzhi who was embracing her, using her eyes to express the worry in his heart.


    He lightly patted Ji Sixi''s shoulder, her gaze giving her a touch of calmness.


    Seeing Lu Jingzhi''s calmness, Ji Sixi forced herself to slightly rx.


    It was only until Ji Sixi''s body was no longer as stiff that Lu Jingzhi''s gaze finally turned towards the three people from Dark Angel.


    Mu Ni looked at Lu Jingzhi and said gloomily, "Let''s not talk about the matter of the blood ties, but you have been trying to find Qin Housheng all these years, and it is also the truth that you let Situ Jing go."


    "I pursued Qin Housheng because of Situ Jing." Lu Jingzhi suddenly exined.


    Mu Ni and the other two pretended to listen carefully.


    Lu Jingzhi said calmly, "Actually, the one who has been looking for Qin Housheng is Situ Jing ?? Qin Housheng had once killed Situ Jing''s parents, so he had always wanted to find Qin Housheng ?? But because Satan''s Tissue''s power was limited, Situ Jing wanted to borrow strength from the Dark Angel ?? I have always liked Situ Jing, so I helped her do this secretly ?? As for releasing Situ Jing afterwards, it was also because of her feelings. "


    Mu Ni and the other two looked at each other, as though they were trying to use their eyes tomunicate whether or not they could believe what Lu Jingzhi was saying, but in truth, their eyes were exchanging nces about who was going to cooperate with Lu Jingzhi''s acting.


    In the end, Jason was pushed out by the other two.


    Jason said coldly, "I''ve already heard what you have to say, these are just your one-sided words, we are unable to believe you ?? "What evidence do you have to prove that everything you do is emotional?"


    "You can find Situ Jing for confrontation, and now Situ Jing is right here." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Jason coldly snorted, "Lu, we won''t fight face to face. You know very well that we all believe that you have the ability to make Situ Jing cooperate with you ?? "So, you have to give us more effective evidence."


    The only evidence I have is that I have already captured Situ Jing, and if I really have that much of a rtionship with Satan''s Tissue, then how could I possibly capture Situ Jing? "Yun Che said in a low voice. Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.


    "If you only captured Situ Jing to make us believe that you have nothing to do with Satan''s Tissue, that would not be enough to convince us." Jason frowned and said indifferently, "Because this could be the sacrifice Situ Jing made to protect you."


    "Heh ??" Lu Jingzhiughed coldly. The sacrifice she made for me? " A hint of pain suddenly shed past Lu Jingzhi''s eyes, and he continued to speak, "Situ Jing doesn''t love me at all, and from start to finish, she has always been using me ?? If it wasn''t for the Satan''s Tissue''s keepsake today, she wouldn''t have appeared in front of me at all. "


    "If you can''t provide more valid evidence, we can only execute the original sentence against you at this moment ??" Jason silently perspired for Lu Jingzhi, vexed that Lu Jingzhi had not turned the tables around. He already had enough time, if he continued to dy for time, the Dark Angel members present might be able to see through him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi did not let Jason rx, but held tightly onto Ji Sixi''s hand, with a clear expression, he said calmly, "That day, Sixi helped me block that spear, making mepletely understand who was truly worthy for me to love. Thus, I am not afraid of death right now, because dying together with the person I love, is also a kind of happiness."


    Jason never thought that Lu Jingzhi still had not taken out his trump card, and grinded his teeth in his heart. Damned Lu, how long do you want me to y along with you?


    However, he could only maintain a calm expression and coldly ordered, "Bring Lu and Ji Sixi back to headquarters."


    Just as they were about to do as they were told, a Dark Angel member walked in quickly and reported to Mu Ni in a low voice.


    After Mu Ni heard this, his face sank.


    Seeing that, Guan Yumo asked: What''s wrong?


    Mu Ni said indifferently, "Qin Housheng is dead!"


    "Qin Housheng is dead?"


    Guan Yumo and Jason revealed a shocked expression.


    At this moment, they were extremely happy, because they knew that Lu Jingzhi had finally taken out the trump card that was hidden.


    Mu Ni nodded his head, his expression solemn. Someone saw Qin Housheng die under Satan''s spear ?? Just a moment ago, Shen Xiaoran was just about to send Qin Housheng away, but he was stopped by Satan. "


    "What?" At this moment, the voice of Ji Sixi, caused her entire being to freeze in ce, and herplexion to instantly lose all color. What do you think about Qin Housheng ?? Is that true? " At this moment, her voice was no longer as sharp as before.


    Lu Jingzhi creased his brows, as if he was "shocked" by the truth. He lightly embraced Ji Sixi''s shoulders and consoled her.


    Ji Sixi could not control herself and walked over to Mu Ni. Is that true? Qin Housheng, he... He died at the hands of Satan? "

 Chapter 1315

    Mu Ni did not reply Ji Sixi, showing his tacit consent.


    Ji Sixi was dumbstruck and did not recover for a long time.


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Ji Sixi into his embrace andforted him, "This matter has not been confirmed yet, so don''t be anxious."


    Ji Sixi just regained her senses, but her face was already as white as paper.


    Tan Yan spoke up at this moment, "It looks like we don''t even have to prove it. The facts are already in front of us... If my brother has a grudge against Qin Housheng, why would he let Qin Housheng go, and even send Qin Housheng away? "


    "We don''t need you to say that. We can only judge." Mu Ni said indifferently.


    Tan Yan did not speak again.


    Mu Ni, Guan Yumo and the others talked for a while, before Mu Ni finally said in a solemn voice, "The three of us agree that the exnation you gave us was not enough ?? So, we can give you a chance to argue, but we won''t let you go just like that, we still have to bring you back to the Dark Angel Headquarters ?? If we find out that you were used and deceived by Situ Jing and that you are a member of Tan Family, we will naturally let you off the hook. "


    "I''m fine with it... "Clear as day." Lu Jingzhi replied calmly.


    "Then I''ll give you three minutes." After he finished speaking, Mu Ni brought Guan Yumo and to the vi''s entrance.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Ji Sixi''s head, and said gently, "Stay here and wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    However, Ji Sixi held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi''s arms, unwilling to let go. Promise me that nothing will happen and I''ll stay here until youe back. "


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Ji Sixi''s forehead and said with a pampering tone, "Fool, I''ll be back soon ?? They only wanted to give Dark Angel an exnation, so they had to let me go back first. "


    "I know, but even if the three of them wanted to help you, they would need you to provide them with substantial evidence ??" You aren''t even a member of the Tan Family, how are you going to prove yourself? " Ji Sixi said worriedly, "If I really go for DNA testing, I might expose everything!"


    Tan Yanforted her, "Sixi, don''t worry... Since my brother and I havee up with this idea, we can naturally solve the problem of DNA. "


    Ji Sixi nodded her head: "Alright then ?? Lu, be careful. "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, ced a kiss on Ji Sixi''s lips, and said with a slightly hoarse voice. "Obediently wait for me here."


    Ji Sixi looked at him resolutely. "I will."


    Lu Jingzhi said worriedly, "Don''t be hasty with regards to Qin Housheng. After all, we''ve only just received the news, we still don''t know the real situation ??"


    "Okay, I will contact the Boss Shen and ask them about the situation." Ji Sixi maintained her cool and said.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but peck Ji Sixi''s lips once again, before turning to leave.


    Ji Sixi wanted to send Lu Jingzhi off, but she didn''t want to be stopped by the person from the Dark Angel.


    "Please don''t take a step out of this vi, otherwise you will be killed without question." A member of Dark Angel said as he looked at Ji Sixi coldly.


    It was only then that Ji Sixi realized that the people from Dark Angel would stay and monitor her, and she sighed in her heart.


    It seemed that if Lu Jingzhi was unable to escape this time, her life would end in this vi!


    She could only pray that Lu Jingzhi''s n would go well.


    After the huge vi returned to its original silence, Ji Sixi asked Tan Yan, "Boss Tan, I want you to pick me up on your phone."


    Tan Yan did not hesitate and directly handed the phone over to Ji Sixi from his jacket pocket. You want to call Shen Xiaoran? "


    Ji Sixi nodded. I want to know about Qin Housheng''s situation. "


    Tan Yan''s expression changed slightly, but unfortunately, Ji Sixi did not notice it. I hope that Dark Angel only received the wrong information. "


    Ji Sixi held her breath and waited for the call to co


    ect.


    In the next second, Shen Xiaoran''s voice sounded, "Sixi."


    So anxious that she did not even bother to greet them, Ji Sixi directly asked, "Boss Shen, Qin Housheng ??. "My father, he ??"


    Shen Xiaoran did not reply. After being silent for a long while, he asked, "You already know?"


    "This answer made Ji Sixi''s body stiffen. So... Is that true? " Her voice trembled.


    Shen Xiaoran said in a deep voice, "Sixi, your father came to me to tell me that you and Lu have already returned from the sea. He hopes that I can bring his heart and soul to meet up with your parents ?? "At that time, your father and I had


    ed how we would make you meet up, but before I knew it, Satan suddenly appeared ?? looks like Satan knew that you two woulde after him, and had been sending people to monitor me, but I didn''t know it, so the moment Satan appeared, I was caught off guard. When Satan forced your father to bring him to meet you and Lu, your father refused to provoke Satan, and in the end Satan ??"


    Saying this, Shen Xiaoran sighed helplessly, "While they were fighting, I tried my best to cover your father''s escape, but Satan really has too many people, so in the end we were outnumbered ??" If it wasn''t for my subordinates risking their lives to protect me, I probably wouldn''t have been able to leave even at that moment. "


    Upon hearing this fact with his own ears, Ji Sixi''s face was already full of tears.


    She did not want to recognize Qin Housheng as her father, but he was her only family member in this world. They were born together, how could she not care about him ??


    Most importantly, as she came into contact with him, she was gradually able to feel his love for her ??


    She had even thought of the day when he paid back the sins that Lu Sun and his wife had died for. She had advised her adoptive parents to forgive him so that he could live with them in the future ??


    Unexpectedly, before she could even call him "father", he had already left ??


    Her heart clenched at the thought of the burning fatherly love in his eyes thest time she had seen him.


    "Where''s his body?" She tried to suppress the pain in her chest and keep calm as she spat it out.


    Shen Xiaoran answered truthfully, "Sorry, Sixi ?? At that time, the situation was very chaotic. I was unable to take your father''s corpse away, so your father''s corpse was taken away by Satan ?? "


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes in pain. "It seems like Satan did not even n to let go of my father''s corpse ??"


    Shen Xiaoran sighed, "Sorry ??"


    Ji Sixi did not reply for a long time.


    Shen Xiaoran could only say consolingly, "Please grieve ?? However, your father''s death haspletely settled the grudges of the previous generation. "


    Ji Sixi then opened her eyes, which were filled with tears. Boss Shen, thank you ?? "I know you''ve done your best, but you''re not a match for Satan ??"


    Shen Xiaoran apologized, "It''s my fault that my IQ is not high enough. If I could guess that Satan would definitely spy on me, I wouldn''t have implicated your father ??"


    Tears rolled down Ji Sixi''s face. She did not permit herself to cry and calmly asked, "Is my heart and mother alright?"


    Shen Xiaoran hurriedly said, "Xin Xin and the Ji couple don''t worry, they have always been arranged by me to be in a safe ce, they are now perfectly fine ??"


    "Thank you." Ji Sixi remained calm.

 Chapter 1316

    Shen Xiaoran continued tofort her, "Your father, Qin Housheng, died ??. "I hope that you can grieve. After all, a person ca


    ot be revived ??"


    "I know... Boss Shen, my parents and I will trouble you to continue taking care of them ?? Lu and I are dealing with Dark Angel right now. If something happens to Lu Zhen and I, we''ll have to trouble you with Mom and Dad ?? " Ji Sixi finally could not control her sobs.


    Shen Xiaoran hurriedly said, "Don''t say such a thing, I believe nothing will happen to you and Lu. You two will definitely reunite ??"


    "Thank you."


    With that, Ji Sixi slowly put the phone down from her ear, but her tears had already blurred her vision.


    Seeing this, Tan Yan soothed, "Sixi, I know Qin Housheng is your biological father, so his death must have given you a huge blow ?? But since he''s in trouble, your pain is useless ?? "Please grieve for the fact that a person ca


    ot be revived."


    "Ji Sixi sniffed, trying her best to suppress the pain. Boss Tan, I''m fine ?? I''m really okay... "It''s just that I didn''t think that he would die from the crime, but I didn''t think that he would have to pay the price with his life ??"


    "That''s right ??" This may be what people say, that some mistakes can never be made up for. " Tan Yan sighed.


    Paris Dark Angel Headquarters.


    Lu Jingzhi was temporarily locked in the cell of Dark Angel, being monitored by the people from Dark Angel.


    Guan Yumo stood at the entrance of the prison, looked at Lu Jingzhi and lightly spoke, "Actually, I have a question I want to ask you."


    "Lu Jingzhi looked like he was being interrogated by Guan Yumo, but he was calm andposed. That day, you helped me and even unhesitantly ced your Dark Angel leader''s keepsake on me. I hereby thank you. "


    Guan Yumo scoffed, "You actually know how to say thanks. I thought I heard wrong!"


    "In the past, I wasn''t really good at saying such words, but in the future, I will work hard to be this kind of person." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    "The light in Guan Yumo''s eyes dimmed. "The power of love is great indeed. Sixi can actually change you ??"


    "Only now do I know what is most important to me." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Guan Yumo was silent for a long while, then she said, "From the moment you asked for the Satan''s Tissue to be entrusted to you for safekeeping, I knew that what you wanted to obtain were Satan''s Tissue and Dark Angel, but that night, Satan had tried to take away your adoptive parents from Shen Xiaoran. You clearly knew that Satan had set a trap for you, otherwise he wouldn''t have brazenly appeared, taking the risk of the Dark Angel finding out your whereabouts. Were you aware of your feelings for Sixi at that time, and prepared to give up the n that you''ve been building up from the bottom of your heart? "


    "Are you gossiping?" Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes and asked.


    A smile that was almost absent appeared in Guan Yumo''s eyes as she replied, "Actually, this is what Xiao Ying wants to know ?? She said that he felt that your feelings for Ji Sixi were great, and for her sake, you gave up your hatred of your father, and even gave up on what you were chasing ?? Xiao Ying kept on praising you in front of me. "


    "So it''s because I''m jealous." The corner of Lu Jingzhi''s mouth rose slightly.


    Guan Yumo retracted her gaze, and allowed herself to remain silent, so that the members of Dark Angel who were guarding outside the cell wouldn''t know that he was chatting with Lu Jingzhi. I hate Xiao Ying praising a man like that. "


    Lu Jingzhi slightly narrowed his eyes, his long and narrow ck pupils narrowed into a line as a deep doting look appeared in the depths of his eyes. Actually, I didn''t realize that I couldn''t lose Sixi at the moment. I even thought that after taking those three shots, I would be able to rise again in the East Mountain because I knew that you wouldn''t hit my vital points ?? But when I was drifting on the boundless sea with Sixi, suddenly, as if everything I wanted to pursue, I suddenly lost interest. I just wanted Sisi to stay by my side, I just wanted to constantly spoil her ?? So when I saw her crying bitterly because she knew that I wanted to marry Situ Jing previously because of my power, my heart was filled with guilt and self-me. I even somewhat hated myself ?? At that moment, I knew that nothing mattered to me at all. If Sixi wasn''t with me, what would happen if I had the whole world? "


    Guan Yumo seemed to remember everything that she had experienced with Mu Ying. After hearing what Lu Jingzhi had said, he sighed with emotion, "This is love ?? "They see each other as their own world."


    "So, taking advantage of the mistake I made this time, I can leave my Dark Angel in order and take Sixi around the world ??" Lu Jingzhi said while Guan Yumo was still immersed in her emotions.


    Guan Yumo regained her senses and was slightly taken aback, "Are you saying that you want to leave the Dark Angel?"


    Lu Jingzhi answered seriously, "The reason why I used Situ Jing as an excuse is so that I can escape from my Dark Angel ??"


    Guan Yumo''s eyes darkened.


    Indeed, as the leader of the Dark Angel, Lu Jingzhi "used" their feelings, and all the members of the Dark Angel would definitely not submit to a leader like that ??


    But Guan Yumo did not want to see such a result.


    "Although I admire you for abandoning your Dark Angel to live a life where the mandarins do not envy you, the three of us need you." Guan Yumo lowered his eyes as a trace of sadness shed past them. In these past few years, although the four of us haven''t been together often, we have already viewed each other as brothers ?? If you leave, how do we find someone to rece you? "


    "Shen Xiaoran will return." Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Guan Yumo''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, "Are you joking with me?"


    "When did I ever joke with you?" Lu Jingzhi said indifferently.


    Guan Yumo frowned, "Back then, in order to escape the Dark Angel, Shen Xiaoran came to find the four of us ?? Do you think he wille back? "


    Lu Jingzhi curled his lips and smiled meaningfully, "As long as you two know how much pressure is needed, Shen Xiaoran will definitely go back ?? After all, as the true sessor of Dark Angel, he would definitely not sit by and watch his father destroy the entire mountain and river. "


    Guan Yumo seemed to understand Lu Jingzhi''s meaning. After a while, she smiled, "If Shen Xiaoran knew that we are going to plot against him, he would probably go crazy!"


    Lu Jingzhi put his hands into his pockets and shrugged his shoulders leisurely. That''s not what I want to think about... I''m just thinking about where my first stop with Sixi is going... Ancient Rome? Egypt? Oh, no, the Egyptian sun is too bright, I think it''s better to go to Maldives... "Sixi likes the sea. Sixi and I can just take them out to sea with us ??"


    Guan Yumo looked at Lu Jingzhi who was immersed in happiness, and grinded his teeth in jealousy, "I wish you all andslide in the Maldives!"

 Chapter 1317

    Since Ji Sixi was unable to leave the vi, she and the Ji couple had brought Shen Xiaoran to the vi.


    Of course, the reason why he chose to do this was because he believed that Lu Jingzhi would definitely seed in getting out of this danger, and at that time, Lu Jingzhi would be able to reunite with his family.


    At this moment, Ji Sixi hugged her parents and two children tightly, feeling extremely guilty.


    The Ji couple were very pleased that their daughter was safe. Their eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mommy, you''re hugging me so tightly, I can''t even breathe ??"


    It was only when Lu Yixin uttered such a soft and soft voice that she was finally willing to let go of them; Have you had a good time these past few days? " Ji Sixi tried her best to smile, afraid of scaring the child.


    "I''m very happy. I have my grandpa and grandma to apany me. I also have Brother Sen to y with me ??" Lu Yixin replied with a childish voice.


    Ji Sixi rubbed Lu Yixin''s head and felt gratified.


    Fortunately, the child doesn''t know anything...


    At this time, the Ji''s Mother carried Lu Yixin and affectionately kissed Lu Yixin''s pink cheeks. From then on, Grandpa and Grandma will always be with you, okay? "


    "Alright." Lu Yixin happily wrapped her arms around Ji''s Mother''s neck. "I like Grandmother the most ??"


    Ji''s Mother was so happy that she could not help but kiss Lu Yixin again.


    When Sen Ye saw this, he pursed his lips. "Grandma, then don''t you like Sen Li?"


    Ji''s Mother immediately extended his hand out and grabbed the small lotus root arm as he said softly, "Your two grandmothers love each other ??" After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and also kissed his head.


    It was only then that Sen Senyuan was satisfied. He reached out and gently tugged at Lu Yixin''s feet, saying sensibly, "I''ll be a good brother in the future too. I''ll take good care of my little sister ??"


    Ji''s Mother nodded with satisfaction.


    Ji Sixi immediately carried Sen Senyuan and said lovingly, "Good girl Sen, Aunt is really missing you too ?? It''s all thanks to you taking care of my sister these past few days. "


    "Aunty, don''t mention it. I like my little sister the most ??" But where will we live? " asked Chen Changsheng seriously, his eyes wide open.


    "In the future ??" Ji Sixi thought for a moment, before replying sternly, "From now on, we will live in Germany, but your uncle will probably take us to y all over the world ?? "So you have to eat a lot and grow up quickly. That way, you''ll have the strength to apany us to y and also protect your favorite little sister ??"


    "Wow." "Yes." Qin Lie replied happily. "Then I''m going to eat right now. I want to grow my strength, I want to y with aunt and uncle, I want to protect my little sister ??"


    These eerie words immediately made all the adults presentugh ??


    After the Ji couple brought the two children upstairs to rest, Shen Xiaoran sighed emotionally and said, "Thinking about how your family will be blissful together, I''m so envious ??"


    Ji Sixi chuckled lightly, "If you''re jealous, then quickly find a woman to marry. That way, you can enjoy the happiness of family ??"


    Shen Xiaoran''s ck pupils contracted as he gave Ji Sixi a deep nce.


    Seeing Shen Xiaoran looking at him, Ji Sixi mumbled, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shen Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then said honestly, "If I had met you earlier than Lu, I would have definitely married you."


    "Stop joking, I''m not your type." Ji Sixi shrugged her shoulders meaninglessly.


    "Oh, then do you know what kind of dishes I like?" On the other hand, Shen Xiaoran seemed to be in a good mood as he calmly asked.


    Ji Sixi said in an evil tone, "I didn''t forget that the girls that the Boss Shen likes are all extremely beautiful and charming."


    Shen Xiaoran shook his head, "I admit that I will be attracted to this kind of woman, but the woman who can make me fall in love with her will definitely not be this kind of woman. I only like smart women."


    "Oh." Ji Sixi squinted his eyes, and said mischievously, "Then I see that you are most likely going to fall in love with Lu Sheng''s secretary ?? Lu Li has praised his secretary to me more than once for her intelligence, and she has seeded in attracting you to her, and she is also a girl with good looks and good ma


    ers ?? I think you''re probably going to fall into her hands. "


    In truth, Ji Sixi was only joking with Shen Xiaoran, but she did not expect Shen Xiaoran''s expression to change in an instant. She said unhappily, "Don''t joke with me like that, I have no interest in that woman at all."


    "But don''t you like smart women?" Ji Sixi asked.


    Shen Xiaoran''s face darkened. Then I won''t like her either... This woman is smart, but he''s so rigid that he doesn''t have any fun. "


    "Since there''s not even the slightest bit of fun, how could you, Boss Shen ?? Would she have the deepest level of interaction with a man and a woman? " Ji Sixi asked again.


    Shen Xiaoran''s face became even uglier. This is definitely one of the failures of my career, so don''t mention it, let''s call it a day. "


    "I really think that you, Boss Shen, will fall at the hands of this woman. Don''t not believe me, my intuition has always been very urate ??" Ji Sixi continued to ridicule her.


    Shen Xiaoran said coldly, "Ji Sixi!"


    Ji Sixi immediately surrendered, "Alright, I won''t say anymore ??"


    "Back to the main topic." Shen Xiaoran didn''t seem to want Ji Sixi to talk about him, this beautiful woman, and change the topic, "Now Satan is still outside, even if Lu Li can sessfully leave the Dark Angel this time, I am worried that Satan will harm you guys."


    At the mention of Satan, Ji Sixi suddenly thought of Qin Housheng''s death and the smile on his face slowly faded. As long as I am with Lu Jingzhi, I am not afraid of anything. "


    Seeing the sadness congealing between Ji Sixi''s eyebrows, Shen Xiaoran let out a light sigh, and said soothingly, "Don''t think too much about Qin Housheng. After all, he has also repaid the debt of sins he hadmitted all those years ago."


    Ji Sixi took a deep breath, and said, "I know he is guilty, but he does not deserve to die, let alone die in the hands of Satan, who is not qualified."


    Shen Xiaoran held Ji Sixi''s shoulders gently. Seeing the hatred in her eyes, Shen Xiaoran lightly rubbed her shoulders. Rest assured, Lu will not let Satan go. "


    A trace of deep pain shed across Ji Sixi''s bright eyes. Even though I feel very ufortable, all of you don''t have to worry about me, because I know very well thatpared to the pain and sadness I feel while I''m here, Qin Housheng wishes that I could live a happy life. "


    "You know how it is... Furthermore, Qin Housheng''s death can also remove the estrangement between you and Lu Li, if not Qin Housheng will forever be like a thorn piercing into your and Lu Li''s hearts. " Shen Xiaoran consoled.


    Ji Sixi nodded and said gratefully, "Thank you, Boss Shen ?? Thank you for risking your life to help my father, and for bringing your heart and soul to reunite with me today. "


    Shen Xiaoran smiled leisurely, "There''s no need to put that in the bottom of your heart. Anyway, at that time, I will find Boss Lu for this favor. I''m a businessman, and I have to pay for everything I do. "

 Chapter 1318

    Knowing that Shen Xiaoran was joking, Ji Sixi was very pleased that Lu Jingzhi had such a good brother. She smiled and said, "Alright.


    Shen Xiaoran''s face immediately darkened. What, you''re helping your own family now? "


    Ji Sixi was embarrassed and asked back, "When did I be a family member with him?"


    "??"


    Ji Sixiughedcently.


    Shen Xiaoran released Ji Sixi, and said snappily: "Forget it, I''ll marry a woman and go home as soon as possible to enjoy the happiness of this family, so that I won''t be abused by you all everyday in the future ??"


    "I really think that Lu Xun''s secretary is pretty good ??" Ji Sixi took the chance and said.


    Shen Xiaoran''s cold eyes were like darts as he shot towards Ji Sixi. Can you be mentioned again? "


    Ji Sixi surrendered once again.


    Shen Xiaoran walked towards the second floor with a cold expression. "I''m tired, I''m going up to rest!"


    In the next few days, Satan would inevitably appear. Shen Xiaoran would stay in the vi to protect Ji Sixi and the others'' safety until Lu Jingzhi returned.


    Ji Sixi snickered. "Alright."


    A weekter. On a beautiful day, when Ji Sixi pulled up her nket and prepared to leave after napping for the afternoon, she was suddenly hugged by someone from behind.


    Ji Sixi was shocked, but the familiar masculine scent and the familiar overbearing power made her feel at ease. She let out a gentle smile and gently pinched someone''s arm. "The child just slept ??"


    Someone, however, was still buried in her neck, still sniffing the sweet scent of her body." "I know, but on the way back, I already wanted to hug you like this ??


    Ji Sixi felt as if her heart was soaked in honey, as she leaned into someone''s embrace in satisfaction. Then hold on tight ?? In any case, I''ll be by your side from now on. "


    Someone had to hug Ji Sixi for a long time before she finally let go of Ji Sixi and turned her body to face him.


    However, Ji Sixi did not look up, and kept her head down.


    Someone saw, Ji Sixi raised her head and asked warmly: "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi then looked at Lu Jingzhi, but did not say a word.


    "Someone finally understood why Ji Sixi didn''t dare to raise her head to look at him just now. Her heart clenched strongly as she reached out her hands to gently wipe the tears at the corners of Ji Sixi''s eyes. "Idiot, am I not back in good shape?"


    Ji Sixi held his hand and looked at him closely. Don''t move, let me take a good look at you. "


    Someone stopped moving.


    Ji Sixi reached out her hand to stroke his handsome face, her voice slightly hoarse. "Lu Jingzhi, you seem to have lost weight ??"


    Lu Jingzhi held onto Ji Sixi''s hand, and wrapped her other hand around Ji Sixi''s waist. You should be the one getting ski


    ier... You''ve been haggard for a week. "


    "Am I not beautiful?" Ji Sixi lightly bit her lips and escaped.


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled, "What a fool ?? "If this wasn''t a wholehearted room, I would have already pressed you down below me ??"


    "??" Ji Sixi immediately hit Lu Jingzhi''s chest lightly, then leaned into his embrace. Her face flushed red, and he did not dare meet Lu Jingzhi''s burning gaze. He asked softly, "Why did you go and only return after a week?"


    Lu Jingzhi said out in anger, "Do you believe that the four of them are jealous that you and I are about to lead an envious life, so they intentionally left me at the headquarters for a few more days?"


    After Ji Sixi heard this, she raised her eyes in shock. Really? They purposely ?? And deliberately keep you here? "


    "This is not the most courteous thing. The most courteous thing is Guan... I told him that we were going to Maldives for the first time, and he actually wanted us to capsize in the Maldives! " Lu Jingzhi squinted, a trace of craftiness swept past his eyes, as if he was prepared to settle this debt with Guan Yumoter.


    Ji Sixi immediatelyughed lightly, "I never thought that you, Guan Guan, would be so humorous ?? It seems like the two of you have a good rtionship, no wonder he was willing to use his chief''s keepsake to protect you. "


    Lu Jingzhi''s expression calmed down, but he said in a calm tone, "Rather than believing that he has brotherly feelings towards me, I believe that he is more afraid that I will leave, and that he wille again to take over my matters, causing him to be unable to live the life of an immortal couple with Xiao Ying ??"


    Ji Sixiughed and shook her head, "You guys ?? They all look mature, but they look like children. "


    Lu Jingzhi was attracted by Ji Sixi''s current smile, which was like the blossoming of a million pear blossoms. With a sunken gaze, he focused deeply on her delicate face. darling, from now on, the matter of Dark Angel has nothing to do with me. My responsibility in the future will be to bring you and my family to enjoy life ?? "


    Ji Sixi was shocked upon hearing this as her almond eyes widened. Really? Lu... You have already left the Dark Angel? "


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi tightly with both hands, lightly touched her earlobes, and said in a maic voice, "Previously, I purposely said that I was used by Situ Jing, which made all the members of Dark Angel disappointed in me. So, I now ask for my leave to leave the Dark Angel, no one has any objections ??"


    who would have thought that Lu Jingzhi said that at the time so they could leave the Dark Angel in the future? Ji Sixi was deeply impressed with her foresight of Lu Jingzhi; after all, she had only thought that Lu Jingzhi did it for the sake of getting rid of the sin. "This is great, I don''t need to worry about you anymore ??"


    Lu Jingzhi took off the clothes on Ji Sixi''s shoulders and began to gently kiss Ji Sixi''s back. You know what? I am very happy now, and I always thought that I would never be able to be happy in my whole life ?? "


    Ji Sixi leaned her body back against Lu Jingzhi''s body. I told you before that you would be happy because everyone will meet the person that can make you happy in their entire lives. It''s just that some people do not cherish this person and will lose it ?? "


    Lu Jingzhi stopped andid his head on Ji Sixi''s shoulder. Yeah, I almost lost you too... "Fortunately, the heavens didn''t wake me up toote. It was also fortunate that you didn''t have the chance to leave me when we were at sea ??"


    Thinking back to the sadness she felt when she heard that Lu Jingzhi marrying Situ Jing was for the sake of power, Ji Sixi said honestly, "Indeed, if I wasn''t at sea at that time, I really might have left you ??"


    Hearing that, Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear in the next moment, and said with a low voice, "Darling, I will never let you have the chance to leave me again ?? This life, next life, next life ?? You won''t even have a chance. "


    Ji Sixi cried as she suddenly turned around. Her slender arms wrapped around Lu Jingzhi''s neck as she took the initiative to tiptoe and kiss him.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Ji Sixi''s waist tightly, as if he was going to rub her deep into his bones. From being passive to active, he grabbed onto her soft and red lips.


    This past week had turned into the desire of both of them, and the two of them sunk into deep depravity ??


    Then, Lu Jingzhi carried Ji Sixi and walked towards the room on the opposite side without stopping ??

 Chapter 1319

    It had been a long time since Ji Sixi slept so peacefully ??


    As she rested her head on Lu Jingzhi''s arm, she couldn''t help but rub her face against him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi had woken up a long time ago ??


    "Lowering his head, he kissed her forehead." You''re awake? "


    "She is a bit embarrassed." "You actually pretended to be asleep."


    Lu Jingzhi said in a maic voice, "I''m not pretending to be asleep, I just woke you up."


    "Oh." Ji Sixi was sofortable that she did not want to open her eyes, and askedzily: "Should we get up?"


    "My daughter hase to call me." Lu Jingzhi replied with a smile.


    Ji Sixi instantly opened her eyes and said in shock, "You said ?? Your daughter has already called for us? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her cute expression in amusement. "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Sixi lightly pinched Lu Jingzhi''s arm. Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Lu Jingzhi lifted Ji Sixi''s chin and lowered her head to peck at her cherry red lips. "Darling, I called you but you couldn''t wake me up ??"


    "??" "Remembering that they had not left the room since yesterday afternoon, Ji Sixi''s cheeks flushed red. "You should wake me up as well ??" Her soft voiceined.


    "I also want you to rest a bit more." Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and once again lightly pecked her lips.


    Ji Sixi''s face became even redder. I won''t tell you. I''ll get up. " Using the nket to embrace her body, she picked up the clothes that were scattered on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, her waist was suddenly grabbed, and in the next second, Ji Sixi fell into someone''s embrace.


    Ji Sixi pinched someone''s arm, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly, and buried his head into her neck. "Sleep with me a little longer ??"


    "No, it''s already veryte." Ji Sixi struggled to take away someone''s arm.


    "However, someone''s arm seemed to be cast from iron as it firmly locked onto her. "It''s already toote, it won''t be that long yet ??"


    "Daughter won''t be so anxious if she doesn''t see us ??" Ji Sixi was worried.


    "Lu Jingzhi nibbled on her fair and smooth shoulder in dissatisfaction. Is your daughter the most important person in your heart? "


    "??" Ji Sixi turned around to face someone. Howe you even eat your daughter''s vinegar? " she muttered.


    "I''ll eat anyone''s vinegar because you belong to me ??" After he finished speaking, he lifted Ji Sixi''s chin and lowered his head to directly grab her lips.


    It was a beautiful morning, followed by another room filled with a charming atmosphere.


    Until noon, when Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi finally came down from the second floor.


    The scene that greeted them was ??


    Shen Xiaoran yed the role of an eagle, catching Sen Sense and Lu Yixin, the two "chicks", and made the two children giggle out of joy ??


    This scene made Ji Sixi feel very gratified, and she couldn''t help but say, "Lu, about the matter of your secretary and Boss Shen, do you know?"


    Lu Jingzhi smirked, "What, do you think Shen Xiaoran will fall at the hands of Ning Xi as well?"


    Ji Sixi looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock. "You think so too?"


    Lu Jingzhi smiled lightly, declining toment.


    At this time, Shen Xiaoran''s grumbling voice came out, "Did the two of you finish your lives? Should you two y the game of catching chicks with this eagle? From yesterday afternoon to now, I have been taking care of these two brats for you two.


    Ji Sixi was embarrassed, her face slightly flushed as she muttered, "It''s all your fault!"


    However, Lu Jingzhi led Ji Sixi''s hand and went straight to the hall''s sofa and sat down. He did not care about Shen Xiaoran''s intentions and asked affectionately, "Are you hungry?"


    Ji Sixi nodded. She hadn''t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon, so of course she was hungry ??


    Lu Jingzhi pushed the words in Ji Sixi''s ear behind her ear and said lovingly, "Then let''s go out to eat ??"


    "Alright." Ji Sixi''s stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately grabbed Ji Sixi''s hand and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Shen Xiaoran walked over angrily, the current him no longer had his usual yboy look, his originally clean suit was now wrinkled and his tie was crooked to the side. His normally handsome hair was in a mess as he stood in front of Lu Jingzhi and Ji Sixi, gasping for breath and said, "Do the two of you have any conscience? I helped you take care of the two children for a day and a night, and yet you guys don''t even have a single word of gratitude? "


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Shen Xiaoran indifferently, and then said indifferently, "I ?? I''ll give you the money? "


    Shen Xiaoran clenched his teeth and red at Lu Jingzhi.


    Ji Sixi quickly consoled him, "Boss Shen, you know that Lu Sheng is bad with his words, we will remember the help you have given us these past few days."


    Shen Xiaoran''s eyes widened, and then he said, "Sixi''s words are pleasant to listen to, unlike some people who are simply hateful."


    Ji Sixi chuckled.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi spoke up without any trace of politeness, "Father-inw hasn''te back yet, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of them for a while longer. Sixi and I will be out to eat something."


    Shen Xiaoran frowned, "Old Ji and Aunt have returned. Did you not see them on the second floor?"


    Ji Sixi''s body froze. "You said that Mom and Dad are back?"


    The previous morning, the Ji couple had gone to the tomb where Zhu Xinyue was buried.


    Qin Housheng had told them about the location of the tomb, they had nevere here to see Zhu Xinyue before.


    They purposely went there this time so that they could bury Qin Housheng and Zhu Xinyue together.


    Ji Sixi had originally


    ed to go with them, but because the cemetery was in Paris, and Ji Sixi was going to wait here for Lu Jingzhi, he did not follow them.


    "Yeah, they just had breakfast with their grandchildren ??" You didn''t run into them when you came down? " Shen Xiaoran was also puzzled.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he suddenly protected Ji Sixi behind him.


    At this moment, a pping sound came from the second floor and Satan''s figure appeared before them.


    Ji Sixi still had not realized why Lu Jingzhi had suddenly protected her behind him. Now that she saw Satan, she immediately understood and nervously grabbed Lu Jingzhi''s hand.


    Lu Jingzhi''s face did not reveal any expression, calmly looking at Satan. It seems that I have underestimated your courage. Even though I know that you will die bying here, you still chose to put your life on the line to fight. "


    "Boss Lu is indeed Boss Lu, his reaction is just this fast ?? You''re right, I have the Ji couple now. " The moment Satan''s words left his mouth, two of his subordinates brought the restrained Ji nsmen over.


    Seeing that, Ji Sixi''s face instantly lost all color, as she anxiously covered her mouth.


    Lu Jingzhi knew how worried Ji Sixi was at the moment. He put his arm around her shoulders andforted her, "Don''t worry, your parents will be fine."


    Ji Sixi then let out a sigh of relief, trying her best to calm herself down, and waited for her to calm down, before saying coldly, "Yong, the ones you are jealous of are Lu Jingzhi and me, please do not hurt the elder ?? If you have to have hostages, I''m willing to rece my parents. "

 Chapter 1320

    Facing Ji Sixi, Satan''s gaze turned slightly sad. He said in a low voice, "Sixi, I''ve been so diligent in my efforts in the past year. In the end, just because of a single sentence from Lu Jingzhi, you''ve lost all trust in me ?? I''m so sad. "


    Ji Sixi bit her lips and said with difficulty, "You lied to me ?? You didn''t donate a kidney to my father at all. "


    "Are you sure I didn''t donate?" Satan asked.


    "You''re the leader of Satan''s group, you won''t use your body to joke around ??" Ji Sixi replied.


    Satan narrowed his eyes, his gaze crafty. "Why do you think that Satan''s Tissue is more important than you in my heart?"


    "I ??" Ji Sixi was speechless.


    At this time, Shen Xiaoran said softly, "Sixi, don''t listen to Satan. He really didn''t donate a kidney for your father ?? Because people who donate their kidneys can''t hold guns anymore, but when Satan and Qin Housheng confronted each other that day, Satan urately aimed his gun at your father ?? "Count the shots."


    The cold voice continued, "I questioned you without any confirmation, this is indeed inappropriate. After all, without your care for the past year, it is impossible for us to live such an easy life, but I did not let you down, because at the same time I questioned you, I did not think that I would be with Lu Jingzhi. However, your sister ''facilitated'' me to be with Lu ??"


    Ji Sixi''s words were obviously sarcastic towards Situ Jing, causing hatred to rise in Satan''s eyes. Mention my sister... Lu Jingzhi, I will make you pay for the pain you brought her in the future! "


    Lu Jingzhi shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly and said, "If she wasn''t greedy and didn''t want to take back the Satan''s keepsake from me, she wouldn''t have ended up like this today. Hence, he had brought this upon himself by being imprisoned in Dark Angel."


    "Satan suddenly took out a gun from his suit pocket and pointed it at Ji''s father''s temple." I''m going to make a deal with you right now... You are allowed to call Dark Angel and release my sister within ten minutes, otherwise I will kill Old Ji! "


    Ji''s Mother was so scared that his face turned pale white, and he shouted in panic, "Sixi ??"


    Ji Sixi quicklyforted her, "Mom, everything will be fine ?? "You believe in Lu."


    Ji''s Mother was still crying from fear.


    Seeing her mother''s tears, Ji Sixi held Lu Jingzhi''s hands tightly, as if she was begging Lu Jingzhi to never let anything happen to her parents.


    Lu Jingzhi held Ji Sixi''s hand, telling her not to worry with him around!


    "I''m sorry to tell you, I am no longer someone from the Dark Angel. I do not have the authority to make the people from the Dark Angel release Situ Jing." Lu Jingzhi calmly replied to Satan.


    When Satan heard it, he pulled the trigger lightly. "Lu Jingzhi, you think I don''t dare to shoot Old Ji?"


    Lu Jingzhi squinted his eyes and replied in a nd voice, "Of course I know you can do anything you want, but I really don''t have the authority."


    Satan gritted his teeth. "It seems you don''t care about the death of the Old Ji at all ??"


    "It''s not that I don''t care, I''m just telling you clearly and clearly that I can''t do what you ask of me." Lu Jingzhi said indifferently.


    Satan suddenly sneered, "Sixi, look at the man you love ??" "He doesn''t care about your parents at all ??"


    Ji Sixi''s heart was already in her throat, but she believed in Lu Jingzhi. She knew Lu Jingzhi would definitely not let anything happen to her parents.


    Lu Jingzhi alsoforted Ji Sixi. He held Ji Sixi''s hands tightly, as if telling her that he would not let anything happen to her parents.


    "Since Lu Jingzhi, you do not have the authority to do so, then there is no need for me to waste anymore time ?? Then, Ji''s father will apany my sister in death. " With that, Satan pulled the trigger.


    However, at this critical moment, the gun in Satan''s hand was shot down, and a shot was fired at Satan''s chest ??


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stu


    ed. They didn''t see who had fired the gun; they only saw Satan slowly fall to the ground, while Satan''s subordinates were also subdued by someone who didn''t know where they hade from.


    This scene terrified Ji Sixi, but seeing that her father had sessfully escaped danger, she rushed to the second floor and hugged him tightly.


    Ji''s father was still in a state of shock, but seeing Satan on the ground, his face lost all color.


    Ji Sixi finally saw clearly that the person who had just shot at Satan was Little K.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had alsoe up.


    "He then ordered his men to deal with the corpses on the scene and respectfully came to stand in front of them." Boss Lu, luckily you knew Satan wasing, and you were already on guard. Otherwise, I''m afraid this time ?? "


    When Ji Sixi heard this, she looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock. "You knew Satan woulde?"


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Ji Sixi''s waist, and looked at the ce where Satan had fallen, and said indifferently, "Before leaving the Dark Angel, I asked Guan Yumo to help me with one thing, and that is to spread the news that Situ Jing is about to be shot ?? Satan knew about this, and would definitely not watch helplessly as Situ Jing was killed. Since the Ji couple is currently going to the grave of Yue Xin, where your biological mother is buried, he would naturally follow them ?? So I had K. here in ambush. "


    "Could it be ??" Ji Sixi was not stupid, and was enlightened in an instant. You were the one who arranged for my parents to visit my mother in Paris? "


    Shen Xiaoran chuckled at the moment, he nced at Ji Sixi and said: "Now do you know how crafty your husband is?"


    Ji Sixi was stu


    ed.


    "No wonder Boss Shen suggested two days ago that we should go to Paris to have a look ??" "So it''s actually this idea." Although Ji''s Mother was a little grumbling, he still revealed a smile.


    Ji''s father wiped the sweat off his forehead. He still had not recovered from his shock.


    Lu Jingzhi supported Ji''s father and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Father ?? I didn''t tell you this because I was afraid you would react, which would make Satan suspicious... I''m sorry for putting you at risk, but I definitely believe in Kid''s ability to kill Satan in time. "


    Ji''s father took a deep breath and then calmed down, saying seriously, "If you can shock our family a little, then we won''t have anyints."


    "I promised you and Mom that there would be no more danger in our lives." Lu Jingzhi also looked at Ji''s Mother and gave her his guarantee.


    Ji''s Mother nodded with satisfaction, "Everything is over. Everything has already had its fair days ?? In the future, our family will finally be able to live a peaceful and peaceful life. "


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, and lightly touched Ji Si''s forehead, and asked gently, "Was the scene earlier scary?"


    "I''m not afraid. As long as you''re by my side, I''m not afraid of anything." Ji Sixi answered truthfully. When her father was pointed at with a gun, she wasn''t scared at all. However, the moment Satan fell to the ground, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions surge up from the bottom of her heart.


    She suddenly remembered the past year with Satan ??


    Her heart felt a little ufortable.


    "Today, either we kill Satan, or Satan kills us. So, don''t remember what he did to you, because he has always been deceiving you ??"


    When she thought about how Satan had neatly wielded his spear just now, and how he didn''t seem to have lost a single person, Ji Sixi finally believed that Satan had been deceiving her the entire time.


    She shook off the distracting thoughts in her mind, raised her eyes and looked deeply into Lu Jingzhi''s eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her deeply, his eyes filled with deep emotions.


    "Lu, we''re going to Maldives for the first time?" She spoke up.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded, and said with a doting tone, "Right, didn''t you say you want to go to sea with your family? If you don''t like the Maldives, we can go to Mauritius, Hawaii, the Great Barrier Reef... "In short, wherever you go, I''ll go."


    Ji Sixi snuggled into Lu Jingzhi''s embrace and hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly. Lu, can you tell me those three words again? "


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Ji Sixi on the head and said seriously, "I love you, Ji Sixi."


    Ji Sixi closed her eyes. "I still need to listen ??"


    Lu Jingzhi did not lose his patience, "I love you."


    "I still need to listen ??"


    "I love you."


    "I love you too, Lu Jingzhi ?? We want to be together for all eternity and for all eternity. "


    "Alright, for eternity, for all eternity."


    At this time, Sen Senyuan and Lu Yixin, who had already been brought to the room by Shen Xiaoran, ran out. Hearing their conversation, the two little fellows pped happily.


    "Uncle, hurry and kiss aunt ??"


    "Daddy, I want to get a little brother earlier ??"

 Chapter 1321

    These few days, Qin Qian always felt that her body was not veryfortable, and she even felt a little disgusted and nauseous.


    This caused her to worry a little. After all, she hadn''te for the month that she usually stayed on time.


    However, she couldn''t be sure that this was the result of her pregnancy. After all, it had been seven years since she had begun to meditate ??


    "Sigh."


    Thinking about it, Qin Qian could not help but sigh.


    The servant was pruning the flowers on Qin Qian''s back when he heard her. He then asked caringly, "Young Mistress, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No, it''s just that when I see that these fresh flowers will wither very soon, I can''t help but feel a little rueful in my heart!" Qin Qian said calmly.


    "The youngdy is kind andpassionate about all living things, but sometimes flowers bloom and fall, and this is their destiny."


    Qin Qian smiled and did not speak anymore.


    All of them had a sense of content and culture. This was probably the standard used in the recruitment of servants in Tan Family.


    He heard Tan Yan mention that the first few generations of Tan Family were all in the school of books, and only when they were of his grandfather''s generation did they start doing business, so people of the Tan Family still cared a lot about knowledge and co


    otations.


    After the flowers were trimmed, Qin Qian returned to the vi with the servant.


    On the way, Qin Qian felt a wave of nausea, luckily she had endured it all with great endurance.


    However, the servant noticed that Qin Qian''splexion wasn''t good, and caringly asked once again, "Young Madam, you aren''t in good spirits since you woke up in the morning, are you really alright?"


    Qin Qian prayed in her heart that her feeling of nausea would stop at this moment. She did her best to maintain a normal response, "I''m fine, I''m just a little sleepy. I was reading tootest night ??"


    The servant chuckled.


    Hearing that, Qin Qian turned her head, "What''s wrong, Qian''er?"


    The servant said meaningfully, "I''m afraid that the young mistress hasn''t been able to sleep well for the past few days ??"


    "??" Qin Qian asked, "Girl, what are you thinking about?"


    Qian''er said seriously, "Master has been away on a business trip for ten days now, it''s normal for the young mistress to think so much that she can''t fall asleep ??"


    "??" "Qin Qian waved her fist, and lightly knocked Qian''er. "Girl, you''re getting more and more impudent. You''re not allowed to tease me ??"


    Qian''er carried the bouquet and ran. "Young madam''s skin is too thin, I just want to do it. That person is your husband after all, there''s nothing wrong with thinking about it ??"


    Qin Qian chased after him. "And you say ??"


    Qian''er was so amused that she started giggling.


    However, just as the master and his servant were chasing and fighting, an elderly cough sounded out.


    Qin Qian and Qian''Er immediately stopped, and the smile on their faces faded.


    The one coughing was the butler, and the one standing behind the butler was the elegant Mrs Tan.


    Qian''er lowered her head as if she had done something wrong. "Madam," she said respectfully.


    Mrs Tan was an easy-going person, but she had always had strict requirements towards servants of the Tan Family, so she was a little afraid.


    Mrs Tan nodded and did not reply to Qian''er.


    The housekeeper walked to Qian''er''s side and whispered, "You made a ruckus in the garden. Even the mansion could hear it ??" "There are no rules at all!"


    Qian''er said apologetically, "Sorry, I will pay attention next time."


    The butler did not continue.


    Qin Qian came in front of Mrs Tan and said respectfully, "Mom."


    Mrs Tan looked at Qin Qian''s clothes and said warmly, "Go and change your clothes... The servant will bring breakfast to the gardenter. Come and eat with me! "


    Qin Qian said gently, "Ok."


    The Mrs Tan then started to walk.


    Seeing the Mrs Tan and the butler leave, Qian''er heaved a sigh of relief, and said happily, "I was really afraid that Madam would punish me ?? ??"


    "It''s fine, we''ll just pay attention in the future." Qin Qian consoled, she frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Qian''er nodded.


    Qin Qian changed into a set of clothes and headed towards the garden.


    The breakfast was already brought over to the stone table in the garden, but Mrs Tan had not started to eat. It was obvious that she was waiting for Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian modestly sat on the opposite side of Mrs Tan and said apologetically, "I''ve made mother wait for a long time."


    Mrs Tan shook her head, indicating for them to eat.


    Qin Qian then picked up the tableware and drank the refreshing porridge.


    Mrs Tan''s cultivation was extremely good, she could not even make a single sound while drinking the porridge. On the other hand, although Qin Qian tried her best to maintain her dignity, she still identally let the spoon touch the bowl, and made a slight noise.


    At this time, Mrs Tan nced at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian''s heart skipped a beat, but she did not see a trace of displeasure on Mrs Tan''s face, but she could feel that Mrs Tan was not ignoring her.


    After that, Mrs Tan continued to drink her porridge and did not say anything else.


    Qin Qian finished her congee as well, and became even more careful.


    After the servant finished cleaning up the tableware, Mrs Tan and Qin Qian walked along the flower garden path. Only then did Mrs Tan open her mouth, "Qian Qian, you and Tan Yan have been together for almost two years, right?"


    Qin Qian replied softly, "Mhm."


    The Mrs Tan sighed, "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two years have already passed ?? These two years, I know that you have not been happy in this family. "


    "Actually, Mom and Dad treated me very well, and Tan Yan treated me very well as well. It''s just that I was born to arge family like Tan Family, so it''s inevitable that I would still feel a little ufortable."


    Mrs Tan stopped walking and looked deeply at Qin Qian for a while, then said gently, "Actually, your father and I are not dissatisfied with you at all. Even though you are born into an ordinary family, you are pretty, smart, sensible, kind, and have a good education. If you were from a rich family, your father and I would definitely be very satisfied with you."


    Qin Qian already understood the meaning behind Mrs Tan''s words and answered seriously, "Mother, ever since I knew Tan Yan''s identity, I had already known in my heart that the final result was fate and no difference between us. Therefore, I sincerely wanted to thank mother and father for allowing me to spend two years together with my child ?? As long as the child is well, I won''t have any regrets. "


    Hearing that, the Mrs Tan nodded his head in satisfaction, "Sorry to trouble you, Shallowly ??"


    Qin Qian smiled and shook her head, "I am not wronged. In the future, I will definitely bless Tan Yan. "


    "Alright." Mrs Tan revealed a kind smile.


    Returning back to her room, Qin Qian could no longer control the feeling of nausea and rushed into the bathroom.


    She vomited up all the porridge she had just eaten, and finally vomited up all the acid in her stomach. Only then did her nausea subside.


    She washed her face and rinsed her mouth. As her clothes were dirty, she was just about to change again when she heard Mumuu''s voice.


    "Mommy."


    Hearing her son''s voice, Qin Qian immediately went to open the door.


    "" Miao Mu hugged Qin Qian with both of her arms, looking up at Qin Qian with his small handsome face. Mommy, Grandma said it''s my birthday next week, so I can invite my ssmates to our house to y ?? Can Mommy help me think about the theme of my birthday? "

 Chapter 1322

    Qin Qian crouched down and looked at Miao Mu in a straight line, then said gently, "Miao Miao likes Spider Man, right?"


    "Mummy, are you going to give me a Spider-Man birthday party?"


    "Mhm, Mommy will definitely prepare a Spider-Man birthday party for you and all the other children to have fun with."


    "Wow ??" Miu Miu was so happy that he jumped and bounced. Then, he hugged Qin Qian tightly. Mommy, you''re so nice... I love Mommy the most! "


    Qin Qian kissed Miao Miao Miao. "Be good."


    Just then, Qin Qian''s phone on the bed rang.


    When Miu Miu heard it, he immediately let go of Qin Qian and looked at the phone on the bed. Mommy, Daddy must be the one calling you. Hurry up and answer the phone ?? "


    Qin Qian rubbed Miu Miu''s head again. You want to go downstairs and y? "


    "Yes." "No," Miao Miao replied, then cutely bit his lips.


    "Qin Qian couldn''t help but give Miao Mu another kiss on his forehead before releasing him." "Go ??"


    Mumuu ran away happily.


    Looking at Miao Mu''s happy figure, Qin Qian felt gratified.


    She thought back to when she saw Miao Miao just two years ago. She still had some lingering fears in her heart.


    Fortunately, the heavens had blessed Miao Miao and prevented the worst from happening. Even more fortunate was that Miao Mu''s autism had recovered. She was truly grateful ??


    The phone continued to ring, finally pulling Qin Qian''s thoughts back to reality.


    She went back to her room and picked up her phone. As expected, the call was from Tan Yan.


    She couldn''t help but reveal a gentle expression on her face.


    "Tan Yan." she called softly.


    She had always called him that, but most of the time he called her "shallow."


    "You took so long to receive it?" Tan Yan said in a gentle voice.


    Qin Qian said honestly, "I was talking to my son just now."


    "Yes."


    "When are youing back?"


    "We''re leaving tonight. The matters on the German side have been settled ??"


    "I knew it could definitely be dealt with properly. Boss Lu''s IQ is that high."


    Tan Yan did not answer.


    Qin Qian waited for a while, but she did not hear a reply from Tan Yan, so she asked curiously, "What are you doing? Why did you suddenly stop talking? "


    Tan Yan then said indifferently, "You are not allowed to praise another man in front of me, even if that person is my brother."


    "??" Qin Qian immediately changed the topic, "Right, Boss Lu and Sixi should be very happy now, right?"


    "Yes, their whole family is on vacation."


    Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart, and rejoiced that she had seeded in changing the topic. You... Try to leave as early as possible. I have something to tell you. "


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s not talk about it now. We''ll talk about it when you return ??" It''s important. " Qin Qian added another sentence.


    Tan Yan answered, "Then I will leave in the afternoon."


    Qin Qian calcted the time, Tan Yan would arrive home in the middle of the night, so after di


    er, he went to the children''s room to coax Miao Mi to sleep.


    She thought that when Tan Yan reached home and found that she was not in her room, he would definitelye and find her. She really liked the feeling of being taken seriously.


    She took a book and, with sleepy eyes, insisted on waiting for him toe home.


    At two in the morning, she finally heard what she had expected ?? that he was back.


    After spending two years with him, she could easily hear his footsteps, but right now, his footsteps were calmly heading towards the children''s room.


    She quickly put the book on the bedside table andy down, pretending to sleep.


    Tan Yan was not a romantic person. He would never steal a kiss from her when she was asleep, but he would carry her to his room.


    The next second, the door opened from the outside ??


    She opened her eyes slightly and peeked at him.


    Tan Yan had already taken off his suit jacket and loosened his tie. Compared to his usual serious look, he was even more charming.


    He came to the bedside and saw that her eyes were closed. He could not help but shake his head and picked her up.


    This was a good time to make a n. Qin Qian leaned into Tan Yan''s embrace, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    However, just as his strong arms carried her into the room, the sound of his teasing voice could be heard. "You really look like a child."


    It was only then that Qin Qian realized that he had seen through her and opened her eyes. She looked at her i


    ocently, "Could it be that every time I pretend to be asleep, you see through me?"


    "Tan Yan ced Qin Qian on the bed and removed her hand. "I''m just cooperating with you."


    "??" Qin Qian felt very embarrassed.


    Tan Yan took off his tie, loosened his Shirt Button and prepared to go take a bath. I''ll talk to you about what you want to say after I take a shower. "


    Qin Qian nodded, "Alright."


    Roughly twenty minutester, Tan Yan walked out of the bathroom wearing his pajamas.


    Qin Qian had already packed Tan Yan''s luggage and sat on the sofa. "Why do you still carry me back to my room every time you know I''m pretending to be asleep?"


    Tan Yan poured a cup of water for himself and poured it down his throat before replying, "Because I like hugging you too."


    Qin Qian''s face immediately flushed red.


    He had to admit that even though Tan Yan was not romantic, the words he spoke from the bottom of his heart were often able to move her.


    She patted the seat beside her.


    Tan Yan put down the cup and walked over.


    After Tan Yan sat down, Qin Qian finally opened her mouth after some hesitation, "Tan Yan, I might be pregnant."


    "When Tan Yan heard it, his handsome face creased into a frown. Have you confirmed it? "


    "There shouldn''t be any mistake. This month''s matters have never happened to me, plus I''ve been feeling nauseous for the past few days." Qin Qian said calmly.


    Tan Yan lowered his eyebrows and began to ponder.


    Qin Qian lowered her head and looked at the sofa. "I''ve already thought about it. Make the arrangements for the next two days and I''ll go to the hospital myself. I don''t want my parents to know about this."


    Tan Yan still did not speak, as if he was still thinking about this matter.


    Qin Qian did not get a reply for Tan Yan. She raised her head and looked at Tan Yan''s serious face. What''s the matter with you? "


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian gloomily before opening her mouth, "Nothing ?? "You don''t look too good. Why don''t you go to the hospital two dayster?"


    "Alright."


    Tan Yan left the sofa. I''ll go to my study and look at my e-mail. I have something urgent to do these few days. "


    Qin Qian nodded, "Mn."


    After waiting for the huge bedroom to return to its original silence, Qin Qian leaned on the bed, still immersed in her own thoughts.


    She didn''t me Tan Yan, she would never me him ??


    To be able to meet and love him in this lifetime, she was already very satisfied.


    Although she couldn''t stay by his side in the future, she was already satisfied with her life with having such a memory ??


    However, the day that they would part was drawing closer and closer, and her heart was bing more and more reluctant ??


    When she returned to France, could she really forget everything that had happened with him, could she really start a new life?


    And Tan Yan...


    Could he forget her?


    But with his personality, he would definitely treat the person by his side well in the future. At that time, wouldn''t he slowly forget about her?


    For the first time, she prayed that the time would go slower ??


    She really couldn''t bear to part from him ??

 Chapter 1323

    The next day.


    Just as Tan Yan walked out of his room, he saw the butler waiting at the door.


    Knowing that Qin Qian was still sleeping, Tan Yan lightly closed the door before looking at the butler. "What is it?"


    Butler lowered his head: "Master has called you to study in the study room."


    Tan Yan frowned, and said coldly: "I understand, I will go over immediately."


    The butler left.


    Tan Yan stood in his original spot and thought, before he started to walk towards the study room.


    Anaconda was already waiting on the sofa in the study, his back solemn.


    Tan Yan walked over. "Dad."


    Anaconda raised his head, nced at Tan Yan, and said with a light voice. "Sit."


    Tan Yan sat down. I wonder why dad is looking for me? "


    The Anaconda looked at Tan Yan, and only spoke after a long while, "It will be Miao Miao''s birthday in a few days, I think you should be prepared."


    Tan Yan''s indifferent gaze fell on the cup of tea the Anaconda was drinking on the table, and said calmly, "I don''t need to worry about the preparations, Mom and Qian Qian will naturally prepare for this birthday celebration."


    "Anaconda''s expression instantly changed. You know what I''m trying to say, why beat around the bush. "


    Tan Yan then raised his head and looked at his father, but his eyes were still cold. He said, "You, Xiao Budian, are your father, if you have anything you want to say, you can say it."


    Anaconda was so angry that his chest was moving up and down, but he suppressed it with his logic. Taking advantage of this birthday party, you have invited your friends and rtives, as well as your business people from Tan Family, I hope that you can a


    ounce the matter of your divorce from Qin Qian. "


    "Tan Yan''s expression did not change. I''ll do it. "


    Anaconda heaved a sigh of relief as his expression turned slightly better. He then said, "This trip you''ve been on for so many days, you look much thi


    er. No matter how busy your work is, your body still has to take care of it!"


    Tan Yan stood up from the sofa. "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to thepany first!"


    Anaconda''s expression was slightly stiff.


    Tan Yan started to walk away.


    When she woke up, Qin Qian did not see Tan Yan beside him.


    He always went to bed early and got up early. His work and sleep schedule were very regr. He had never been in the habit of sleepingte.


    Qin Qian originally wanted to get up, but at this moment, she inexplicably wanted to stay in bed for a while longer, because she missed the smell of Tan Yan''s bed.


    Perhaps this was because the day that she and Tan Yan had separated from each other was getting closer and closer.


    Her cell phone rang just as she was immersed in a slightly sentimental mood.


    She didn''t need to guess who would call her early in the morning to know who it was.


    "Therefore, without even looking at the number disyed on the screen, he directly pressed the answer button and moved it close to his ear." "Hey ??"


    "Still sleeping?"


    As expected, it was the lively voice of this young miss. Qin Qian faintly smiled, and teased, "Did the Boss Guan allow you to wake up so early?"


    Mu Ying lowered her voice, "Qin Qian, you''ve learnt bad!"


    Qin Qian smiled lightly. All right, big miss, all right. "Why did you call me so early?


    Mu Ying said seriously, "My godson''s birthday is in ten days, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Mo has nothing to do recently, he agreed to apany me to C City to attend my foster son''s birthday party, so ?? I want to stay in your house. "


    Hearing that, thezy Qin Qian who had his eyes closed for a moment opened them wide, sat up and said seriously, "Eh ?? Xiao Ying, you said that you want toe to participate in Muse''s birthday, and even want to stay here with me? "


    "Are you excited? Are you excited?" Mu Ying did not notice the hesitation behind Qin Qian''s seriousness.


    Qin Qian had a very troubled expression on her face at the moment. That... Xiao Ying, you have to take care of the baby right now, so it might not be easy for you toe over from France, right? "


    "It really isn''t easy, because I can''t bear to part with this little fellow. But Mo also doesn''t want me to bring this little fellow over. He said that this little fellow is still too young ??" But I''m sure I''ll being for my son''s birthday! " Mu Ying said firmly.


    Hearing that, Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, thought for a while, and said, "Xiao Ying, I know you cherish Mushu, but Mushu''s birthday is up, you really don''t need to throw away the shell this time, because Tan Family did not hold a birthday party this time ?? Of course, if you want toe and stay at my ce, I''ll wee you anytime. "


    "What, Tan Family didn''t prepare for Miao Miao''s birthday celebration?" Mu Ying was startled, "The Tan Family is so prestigious in C City, to actually not give Miao Dong a birthday party?"


    "Hmm, Tan Family people have always kept a low profile, and they didn''t have the habit of hosting birthday parties for Miao Miao Miao." Qin Qian was d that she could lie so naturally at this moment.


    "In the past, the reason why I didn''t help Miao Miao''s birthday party was because of Miao Miao''s istion, but now that Miao Mu is fully recovered, I wonder if I''ll be able to help him?" Mu Ying asked.


    "Tan Family have never been extravagant or wasteful, and have always been low-key. I probably do not like suchplicated celebrations." With that said, Qin Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Ying was upset, "I realized that the Tan Family people are all ignorant, and actually do not celebrate for their children. You have to understand, all the children like to be lively and lively ??"


    Qin Qian bit her lips, saying gently, "Mn."


    Mu Ying sighed. Alright, since Tan Family isn''t preparing to help Miao Miao organize his birthday, then I won''t go over ?? To be honest, Mo is not very willing for me to drop the shell down in C City. "


    "Yes." Qin Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Ying muttered, "Anyway, this little unscrupulous fellow, Miao Mu, will definitely not think of me. I will prepare the gift for him here, whenever he says he wants to miss me, I will give it to him ??"


    Qin Qian chuckled. "Alright."


    "Then I won''t disturb your sleep any longer. It''s stillte at night here in France. I''m sleepy ??" Mu Ying said as she yawned.


    "Uh-huh, go to sleep!" Qin Qian said.


    "That ??" Mu Ying opened her mouth wanting to say something, but suddenly let out a "Ah".


    Qin Qian thought that something had happened over at Mu Ying''s side. Just as sshe was about to ask, he heard Mu Ying say in a


    oyance, "Guan Yumo, why are you gnawing on my shoulder ??"


    "Sleep!" Guan Yumo''szy voice came out.


    Qin Qian heard it clearly on the other side of the phone, and then ended the call.


    Thinking about the love between Mu Ying and her, Qin Qian smiled, feeling admiration and gratification in her heart.


    After dressing up, Qin Qian went to the first floor.


    It was still early, so Qin Qian was in the dining hall to help the servants prepare breakfast.


    Not long after, the Tan''s couple and Miao Miao arrived at the dining hall.


    Qin Qian revealed a smile, and as usual, her voice was respectful, "Good morning, Mom and Dad."


    The Tan''s couple nodded towards Qin Qian, and then sat down in their own seats.


    "Muse ran over to Qin Qian''s side happily and hugged him." Mommy, will my Spider-Man birthday really be prepared? "


    Qin Qian carried Miao Miao Xiu in her arms, making him look like his father''s tall and straight nose, and said gently, "Little guy, when did Mommy ever promise you that she wouldn''t be able to do what she said she would?"


    "Muse excitedly hugged Qin Qian''s neck. Mommy, I can''t wait. How many days do I have left for my birthday? "


    "Ten more days."

 Chapter 1324

    "Ten more days!" "Yes." Can''t you give me a birthday party earlier? "


    Hearing this, the Mrs Tan said in a serious tone, "Miao Mu, you can''t ask for such unreasonable requests. The birthday is obviously only held on the day of the birthday celebration ??"


    "Oh." Miao Mu lowered his head and became obedient.


    Qin Qian lovingly rubbed Miao Miao''s head andforted her, "My baby, time passes really quickly ?? You saw your dad travel for ten days and thene back in the blink of an eye, right? "


    Qin Qian''sforting was effective, Miao Miao Mu started to feel happy again. Mm, time passes quickly ?? I''ll have my birthday soon! "


    "Yes." Qin Qian revealed a pleased smile, and then carried Miu Miu to his seat.


    After breakfast, Qin Qian was prepared to send Miao Miao to the kindergarten. Suddenly, the Anaconda spoke out, "Qian Qian, father has something to tell you, today your mother will send Miao to the kindergarten!"


    The Anaconda was different from the Mrs Tan, he rarely spoke to Qin Qian alone, which made Qin Qian already have a premonition that the things that the Anaconda wanted to talk about were very important, and in the depths of her heart, he had already guessed what the Anaconda wanted to talk about, because previously, when she passed by the Anaconda''s study, she had unintentionally heard the conversation between the Anaconda and the C City''s important Chief Jin. At that time, the Anaconda had already made a promise to the Chief Jin, that he would find a public ce for Tan Yan to a


    ounce his divorce her.


    Therefore, she guessed that the Anaconda wanted to talk about this very matter. After all, the birthday of Miao Miao was a gathering of Tan Family''s close friends and rtives, and it was the best time to a


    ounce the matter of divorce.


    "Shallowly. Daddy isn''t used to wiping his horns on the outside, so Daddy told you directly ??" The Anaconda spoke, as solemn as ever.


    Qin Qian looked at Anaconda with a respectful expression. "Okay, Dad."


    "Anaconda leaned his body against the dining chair, getting used to this kind ofmand. This morning, Tan Yan and I had a discussion, and he had already agreed to a


    ounce the matter of your divorce on Muse''s birthday, do you have any objections? "


    Qin Qian''s calm gaze instantly froze.


    So it turns out that Anaconda and Tan Yan had already discussed this with each other, and Tan Yan had already agreed to it.


    Although this was what she had expected, it was still somewhat hurtful.


    "I have no objection, Dad." She maintained a rational response.


    When Anaconda heard this, he was obviously very satisfied. His serious face rxed a little, as if he wasforting Qin Qian, and said, "Don''t worry, I have seen how you have taken care of Tan Yan and Miao Mu these past two years. Therefore, we will not treat you unfairly."


    said seriously, "Father, at that time, I had willinglye to the Tan Family, so you all don''t have to feel ashamed about it and you don''t have topensate me. I only hope that in the future, Mystic Moon will be happy and happy."


    "I know what you''re worried about ??" "Anaconda looked at Qin Qian and solemnly promised," I promise you, if there is anyone who treats Mystic One poorly in the future, no matter who they are, I will expel them from the Tan Family.


    Receiving Anaconda''s promise, Qin Qian revealed a smile. Okay, Dad... I trust you. "


    In the afternoon, Qin Qian made a trip to Gu Qingyou''s Lanxi Vi.


    "Qian Chao, you haven''te to my ce in a long time ??"


    Gu Qingyou was dressed in housedress, but she was still ridiculously beautiful, and could not be identified as the mother of the two children at all.


    Qin Qian said in embarrassment, "Actually, I didn''te here to chat with you today, I have something that I need your help with."


    "What is it?" Gu Qingyou asked seriously.


    Qin Qian found it hard to say anything as she said, "Qingyou, do you have a pregnancy test here?"


    "Pregnancy test stick?" Gu Qingyou was stu


    ed for a moment beforeughing happily. "Qian Chao, you have it?"


    "Ugh ??" I want the pregnancy test to be sure. "


    Gu Qingyou frowned, "I do have a pregnancy test stick here, but you want to confirm why I didn''t let Boss Tan apany you to the hospital?"


    Only then did Qin Qian raise her head, looked deeply at Gu Qingyou, and said seriously, "Qingyou, there is actually something I have never told you before, including Xiao Ying."


    "What is it?" Gu Qingyou asked with concern.


    Qin Qian took a deep breath, then said: "Actually Tan Yan and I are going to get a divorce soon!"


    "What?" Gu Qingyou was so shocked that she stood up straight from the sofa, her eyes opened wide in disbelief. "Qian Chao, you''re not joking with me right?"


    Qin Qian also stood up, her expression calm. Qing You, I am not joking with you, Tan Yan and I are really getting divorced ?? Because this was an agreement between me and the Tan Family at the begi


    ing. "


    "What?" Gu Qingyou shook her head, she was shocked and confused, unable to understand.


    Qin Qian immediately exined in detail. Actually, when Tan Yan and I suddenly got married two years ago, it wasn''t because he came looking for me. It was because someone from the Tan Family came looking for me ?? "


    "How can this be? We had always thought that it was Tan Yan who found you, because he had never forgotten about you ?? " Gu Qingyou said.


    Qin Qian shook her head, "Actually, Tan Yan always knew where I was. Even though he knew that I was working in the United States all those years ago, he didn''te to find me ??"


    "That''s impossible!" Gu Qingyou was confused. Tan Yan loves you. This is a fact that anyone can see through. "


    "The reason why I''m saying this is not to say that he doesn''t love me, but to tell you that even if Tan Yan loves me, he can''te find me, and can''t be with me, because he is the only son of the Tan Family, and he has the mission of bing a member of the Tan Family. The one he wants to marry must be a girl from a rich family with status in C City, so even if he loves me, he can''t possibly be with me." Qin Qian replied sorrowfully.


    "But you are married!" "Gu Qingyou was even more confused. If Tan Yan was unable to marry you because of your identity, then why did he still want to marry you? "


    "Tan Yan was helpless. From start to finish, he didn''t want to hurt me, but at that time, Muse''s autism was extremely severe, and the people from the Tan Family were worried that she would continue to be like this. They think that I am the mother of the mother of the mother, and perhaps apanying her will help ease her autism... At that time, they had promised me that as long as I could let Miao Miao walk out of my istion, they would give me a handsome reward. But I had rejected their good intentions at that time, and my request was to stay by Tan Yan''s side for two years in his capacity as Madame Tan Yan. " As he spoke till here, Qin Qian was immersed in the memories of two years ago, with a sorrowful look in his eyes.


    Gu Qingyou was startled, because she never thought that Qin Qian and Tan Yan would get married like this ?? At that time, everyone thought that it was due to fate that Qin Qian and Qin Qian had met again after a long time.


    "Qian Qian Qian, why did you do this?" Gu Qingyou shook her head, unable to understand. Since the Tan Family is unable to ept you, and Tan Yan is also unable to go against the family''s wishes to be with you, why did you still choose to be entangled with Tan Yan? "


    Qin Qian finally withdrew her memories, raised her head, looked at Gu Qingyou and replied seriously, "Because I love Tan Yan ?? I want to be with him, even if it takes only a second to know. "

 Chapter 1325

    Qin Qian''s words reminded Gu Qingyou of the past.


    At that time, she wasn''t sure that Jiang Jun had alreadypletely forgotten about Su Mo, so she didn''t want to stay by her side, even though she loved Jiang Jun a lot at that time ??


    Now that she thought about it, she was a bit paranoid back then ??


    Actually, love should be like Su Mo, doing everything to be with the person you love.


    Even if the other party didn''t love you, even if the other party was forced to do so, they would still part ways in the end ??


    But at least in the days toe, you will have no regrets.


    Fortunately, her bigotry did not cause her and Jiang Jun to separate forever. It was because she had a Jiang Jun who had been waiting for her at her original location the entire time.


    "Qian Chao, I believe that as long as you two are in love, no matter how difficult the future is, you two will ovee it together and survive." Gu Qingyouforted her.


    Su Mo smiled faintly, "Mmm."


    In truth, she was very clear in the bottom of her heart that there would be no future for her and Tan Yan ??


    Because Tan Yan would never be like the Boss Jiang, where he could ignore everything for the sake of the people he loved ??


    This was not because Tan Yan''s love was lower than Boss Jiang''s, but because Tan Yan had more uncontroble feelings than Boss Jiang.


    "I''ll get you the pregnancy test." Gu Qingyou turned around, but her eyes were actually already red. Because she felt that Qin Qian was suffering too much, she didn''t want him to see her sad look.


    "Quiet." Qin Qian called out to her.


    Gu Qingyou stopped, but did not turn back. "Hmm?"


    Qin Qian said calmly, "Please keep this a secret for me, because if Xiao Ying and the others were to know, they would definitely think that the Tan Family is bullying me. I don''t want Xiao Ying to settle this score with either Tan Family or Tan Yan."


    "I understand." However, he felt that none of them couldpare to Tan Yan and Qin Qian, because at that time, they had all been separated by misunderstandings or anger, but only Tan Yan and Qin Qian were in love and could not walk together. " I''ll go to the pregnancy test. " Gu Qingyou sighed in her heart.


    "Alright."


    Having seen with her own eyes that there were two additional red lines on the pregnancy testing rod, Qin Qian was finally able to confirm that she was pregnant with Tan Yan''s child once again.


    Actually, even though she and Tan Yan knew that they would have to separateter on, they had always been extremely careful in this area.


    At this moment, Qin Qian''s hand was on her lower abdomen, and her heart was tightly clenching.


    She really wanted this child to stay, but she knew in the bottom of her heart that she couldn''t let this child go. Leaving this child here would only make it difficult for Tan Yan, and she didn''t want to make it difficult for Tan Yan ??


    "Does Tan Yan already know about your pregnancy?" Gu Qingyou asked in concern.


    Qin Qian said honestly, "She already told himst night when he came back from Germany."


    "What''s his attitude?" Gu Qingyou asked again.


    "I told him to arrange for me to go to the hospital to deal with this. He told me to wait a few days."


    "He seems to be hesitating whether he should keep the child or not."


    Qin Qian shook her head, as she looked at Gu Qingyou with a sorrowful gaze. Of course, if I insist on staying, he won''t hurt me. "


    "Why?" Gu Qingyou frowned. This is also his flesh and blood, does he not care? "


    Qin Qian said calmly, "It''s not that he doesn''t care, but he knows that leaving this child here will only bring me more trouble in the future."


    "Can''t he go against his parents'' wishes for this child?" Gu Qingyou asked in displeasure.


    Qin Qian''s tone was still gentle as she said slowly, "Qingyou, stand in Tan Yan''s position and put yourself in his shoes ?? Tan Yan is the foster son of Tan Family. After so many years, the Tan''s couple have treated Tan Yan as their own, and had meticulously cultivated him, so to Tan Yan, they have treated him as their benefactor. If Tan Yan were to insist on staying with me now, regardless of the will of the Tan''s couple and the benefits of their Tan Family, this would undoubtedly be unfilial, and might even be considered ungrateful. "


    I heard that Gu Qingyou was unable to remain calm for a long time, but I don''t know what else to say, because Tan Yan was not in the wrong either.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyou finally understood why Tan Yan had not gone to find Qin Qian during their separation from each other all those years ago. It was because Tan Yan was very clear that he was destined to betray Qin Qian ??


    Since this was already known to be the result, there was no need to disturb Qin Qian anymore ??


    "Sigh." Gu Qingyou could not help but sigh. No matter what, I always believed that if they were destined to be together, they would eventually be together. "


    "That''s right!" Qin Qian revealed a smile, it was as if she was not sad at all. Her smile was like the blossoming of pear blossoms in spring, beautiful yet full of vitality. "I also believe that those who should be together are destined to be together ??"


    Coming back from the Lanxi, it was already afternoon.


    It just so happened that it was the moment when Miao Miao Miao went to school, so Qin Qian asked the driver to take a detour to his kindergarten, at the same time informing the Tan Family user that Miao Mu would be waiting for her today.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at school, she found Tan Yan''s car already waiting under a tree not far from the school.


    So it turns out that Tan Yan had alsoe to fetch Muse ??


    Qin Qian instructed the driver to drive the car over and then got off.


    Tan Yan''s sharp eyes had already noticed her presence and he immediately got off the car to open the back door for her.


    Tan Yan saw her just now, but when he called her, he looked at her and signaled her to get on the car.


    Qin Qian immediately got in the car and sat beside Tan Yan, while he was holding his hand tightly.


    In the past two years, their fingers had been interlocked with each other many times ??


    Tan Yan was not a romantic person, nor would he say anything moving to love, but he wished to hold her hand.


    Whenever they were alone, he would hold her hand, and even if he didn''t speak, he would hold hers tightly.


    Tan Yan continued to make calls, while Qin Qian looked at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Not long after, school ended.


    When Qin Qian saw that her teacher had already sent the child to the school gate, she immediately broke free from Tan Yan''s hands and went to fetch the child. Unexpectedly, she was unable to break free from Tan Yan''s grasp, instead, his hands were held even tighter by Tan Yan.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to pick up Mumu ??" Qin Qian muttered.


    Tan Yan seemed to have realized that he had unconsciously moved a moment ago, but he still nced at the school entrance. After confirming that Miao Mu had finished school, he released his hand.


    Qin Qian quickly got off the car and ran towards Miao Mu.


    In a short moment, Qin Qian was holding Miao Mu''s hand and arrived at the carriage.


    At this point of time, Tan Yan had already finished making calls.


    "Muse sat on Qin Qian''sp, looking very pleased with herself as she shook her legs." Today, Mom and Dad came to pick me up. I''m so happy ?? "


    Qin Qian kissed Miao Mu on the forehead. "Did Miao Miao behave himself at school today?"


    "Good girl ??" "Mommy, today teacher rewarded me with two little red flowers ??"


    When they got back to the mansion, it was not even time for di


    er yet, so the servant took Mumuu upstairs to change into his clothes.

 Chapter 1326

    She had originally wanted to take advantage of this time to go back to her room and tell Tan Yan that she was pregnant, but Anaconda called out to Tan Yan, saying that he had something to discuss with him.


    Qin Qian apanied Mrs Tan to sit on the sofa, and endured the nauseous attacks once again.


    "Qian Qian, do you know Jin Yun?" The Mrs Tan spoke warmly.


    Qin Qian gently grabbed onto the sofa below her, trying her best to hold back the difort she felt at that moment, and forced a smile. I know, Ma is talking about the daughter of the Chief Jin, the Finance Department of C City. "


    Mrs Tan smiled gently and nodded, "Yes ?? She''s gone home. "


    "Yes." Qin Qian didn''t know how to respond, and only answered with a single word.


    Actually, the reason why he understood Jin Yun all this came from the Mrs Tan and the servants of the Tan Family ??


    He heard from them that Jin Yun and Tan Yan were university ssmates. At that time, when they met in university, Jin Yun had already fallen for Tan Yan at first nce ??


    After that, Chief Jin came to Tan Family to speak of this marriage for her daughter. At that time, Tan Family had no objections, they felt that Tan Yan and Jin Yun were extremelypatible ??


    Tan Yan''s personality was taciturn and deep, while Jin Yun''s personality was lively and generous. Both of them couldplement each other in terms of personality, and most importantly, the two of them were extremelypatible in terms of age, background, and looks ??


    So at that time, Tan Family and Jin Family had practically be this marriage ??


    Who would have thought that Tan Yan would suddenly bring Miao Miao Wu back ??


    They were not willing to let their own daughter be Miao Mu''s stepmother, thus the marriage ended. Jin Yun also went to another country to study abroad to soothe her wounded heart and soul.


    This year, when Tan Family found out that Jin Yun was still unmarried, they found out that Jin Yun was still unable to forget about Tan Yan.


    Jin Family originally cared about Tan Yan having a child, but seeing Jin Yun unable to forget about Tan Yan, she decided to forget about it.


    Therefore, Jin Yun had returned home in the recent days.


    Mrs Tan continued to speak sincerely, "Qian Qian Qian, your father told me this morning that you don''t n on asking Tan Family topensate you. Mom was actually expecting it, because after being together with you for the past two years, Mom clearly knows what kind of child she is ?? You are not vain, not humble, not arrogant in the face of things. You are a good child that many girls can''tpare to right now ?? It''s a pity that it''s just Tan Yan, if Tan Yan still has a brother who can inherit his family business in Tan Family, then your father and I would not be doing such a thing. But Tan Family''s business is really very big, Tan Yan wants to support this family and let this family continue to shine in C City for a hundred years. You graduated from XX University in Washington, United States, and are good at logistics management and trantion. However, you do not know about business and economics, you ca


    ot help Tan Yan, and the most important thing is that you do not have any co


    ections with Tan Yan. However, Jin Yun is different. Therefore, mother knows that it''s a sin for mother to treat such a good child like you this way, but mother has no choice but to be such a bad person for the sake of the entire Tan Family. However, your mother is just like your father, who can guarantee that in the future, you won''t let anyone mistreat Miao Miao Miao. Miao Mu will always be the sessor of Tan Family, even if Tan Yan and Jin Yun have a childter on, this will not change. "


    Qin Qian was a smart person, she knew what Mrs Tan wanted to say.


    In fact, even if Mrs Tan didn''t remind her today, she would still have the thought that after getting divorced from Tan Yan, she would never get entangled with him again, and would never appear in front of him again.


    Mrs Tan just said that he wanted her to "understand" so that she could do this.


    Therefore, she sincerely touched Mrs Tan and said, "Mom, I have always been clear about the distance between Tan Yan and I. This is the distance between clouds and mud, the distance between heaven and earth, so when Tan Yan and I fell in love, after we found out his identity, I would resolutely decide to separate from him ?? That''s why, mother, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. I have always known that if I wanted to pester Tan Yan incessantly, I wouldn''t have handed over Mystic Moon over to Tan Yan back then, and instead used him to force him to stay with me. "


    "Mrs Tan felt a bit embarrassed, because every single word Qin Qian said was true and reasonable. However, her deceptive reminder revealed the vile heart of a viin. Sorry, Shallow... "Mom was too worried."


    "Qin Qian shook her head, still revealing the same gentle smile. I understand Ma''s position, and I won''t put it to heart. "


    Mrs Tanughed awkwardly and sighed.


    He didn''t expect that Anaconda and Tan Yan still hadn''te out from the study even after the conversation was over. Qin Qian could only bring Miao Miao upstairs.


    In the past, they would always go upstairs together and teach Mummy how to do their homework. After that, she would coax him to sleep, while Tan Yan would shower. After she finished showering, they would sleep together ??


    She should have gone to the nursery to teach Mumuu now, but her stomach was so bad that she let Mumuu y by herself in the nursery while she hurried to the bedroom.


    As soon as she rushed into the bathroom, she vomited out everything she had eaten tonight.


    She had always been sick when she was pregnant, and she was begi


    ing to worry that this would continue. She wasn''t sure if she would be able to hide the fact that it was Miao''s birthday ??


    She desperately needed Tan Yan to arrange for her to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to hide this matter ??


    "It''s very ufortable?"


    Just as Qin Qian was covering his stomach and leaning on the sink to take a deep breath to calm his stomach, Tan Yan''s voice came out.


    Qin Qian raised her head, seeing that Tan Yan was already walking over with a cup of water, she wanted to walk over to him, but she realised that her body was already exhausted.


    Her stomach attack just now had drained all the energy from her body ??


    "Thank you."


    When Tan Yan passed the water over, she spat it out with difficulty.


    Seeing that, when she had finished rinsing his mouth, Tan Yan held her shoulders gently.


    Qin Qian raised her head and identally fell into Tan Yan''s dark and apologetic eyes. She forced a smile and said, "What are you doing ?? "I''m fine, I''ll be fine when you arrange a time for me to go to the hospital."


    However, Tan Yan held tightly onto Qin Qian''s shoulder. Abruptly, he hugged Qin Qian tightly, and a soft, hoarse voice came from his throat. "Sorry ??"


    Qin Qian leaned on Tan Yan''s broad and thick shoulder, feeling really at ease.


    "She reached out to hug Tan Yan, and closed her eyes in satisfaction. Don''t say that... Tan Yan, I hope that you won''t go against your parents'' words because of me no matter what, because the debts they owe you are as heavy as a mountain. You can''t throw away your entire Tan Family and disregard everything for me ?? "

 Chapter 1327

    After who knows how long, Tan Yan slowly let go of Qin Qian''s hand.


    He looked at her deeply, his expression somber.


    Qin Qian knew what Tan Yan was thinking at the moment, andforted him. "Don''t ever think that you owe me, you never owed me."


    Back then, she was the one who took the initiative to leave him. This time, she also took the initiative to return to his side.


    They couldn''t be together, so it could only be said that it was fated ??


    She was the adopted daughter of a maid, how could she climb up to such a rich family like Tan''s?


    Although there were many examples of Cindere marrying a prince, such as the quiet and Boss Jiang, how could such a fairy tale end up happening to everyone?


    "If they weren''t my adoptive parents, I would never have followed their wishes." Tan Yan''s voice was extremely hoarse, as if his heart was currently undergoing extreme patience.


    "I know, I know ??" Qin Qian tried her best to reveal a smile. Tan Yan, promise me, don''t feel ashamed of me, because to be able to meet you in this life, I already feel that I am very, very lucky ?? "


    How could she not understand him?


    Tan''s couple had helped him in raising her, if he disobeyed their wishes and forced himself to be together with her, then that would be unfilial and unfilial ??


    Furthermore, even though Tan Group looked like a sun in the sky, in reality, they were strong on the outside but weak on the inside. If Tan Yan did not marry Jin Yun now, his Tan Group would only start to decline ??


    Hearing that, a trace of pain shed across Tan Yan''s deep eyes, and he asked in a low and hoarse voice, "Tell me, what did mother say to you before di


    er?"


    "Nothing. Mom was just talking to me about the birthday party." Qin Qian replied easily.


    Tan Yan lowered his eyes and said coldly, "You don''t have to lie to me."


    Qin Qian knew that she could no longer hide it from him, so she lowered her eyes and slowly replied, "I just hope that I won''t contact you again in the future, so as to not affect you and Jin Yun."


    A hint of sharpness shed through Tan Yan''s ck eyes. Abruptly, Tan Yan was released and he opened his long legs.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian pulled him back: Where are you going?


    Tan Yan did not reply.


    Qin Qian immediately went in front of Tan Yan and said seriously, "Don''t be angry with your mother, I can understand why you stand in front of her. Moreover, I''ve been here for two years and your mother has treated me well. I don''t want you to make her sad. "


    However, Tan Yan''s ck eyes were still as sinister as before.


    Qin Qian immediately leaned into Tan Yan''s embrace, hugged him, and said coquettishly, "Alright, don''t get tangled up over this matter ?? We don''t have much time left, don''t you want to cherish the time we have together? "


    Tan Yan looked down at Qin Qian, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded. Slowly, he extended his arm and grabbed onto Qin Qian''s shoulders.


    Only then did Qin Qian raised her elegant face and looked at him calmly.


    Tan Yan''s eyes gradually burned with passion, and suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed Qin Qian deeply.


    The thought of being separated for ten days seemed to only erupt at this moment ??


    Qin Qian climbed onto Tan Yan''s shoulders, trying to please him ??


    In the next second, Tan Yan directly carried Qin Qian and walked straight to the big bed in his room.


    In the blink of an eye, the day before Muse''s birthday party, with Spider Man as the main theme, was almost ready. The entire Tan Family family was blooming with a brilliant smile, with the exception of Tan Yan.


    The Mrs Tan realized that Tan Yan was sitting silently on the sofa, and turned a deaf ear to Mrs Tan mentioning that Jin Yun would be participating in the birthday party tomorrow. Mrs Tan helplessly requested, "Qian Qian Qian, Mother hopes that you can go and persuade Tan Yan. Mom knew Mom shouldn''t have let you go and persuade Tan Yan. After all, he had wronged you so much, but you know, other than you, he can''t take anyone else''s words into his mouth ?? "


    "Okay, Mom." Qin Qian replied gently.


    Mrs Tan''s eyes reddened in gratitude. "Sorry for the trouble, Shallowly ??"


    Qin Qian smiled. It''s okay, Mom. This is already a foregone conclusion, I don''t feel wronged. "


    Mrs Tan held Qin Qian''s arm tightly and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Qin Qian walked in front of Tan Yan and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs Tan had already ordered all the servants to leave, leaving them with enough time and space.


    Tan Yan''s faint gaze fell upon the Spider-Man with the real person model at the entrance of the vi as she lightly parted her lips and said, "I can listen to them and marry Jin Yun, but I can''t show my love for Jin Yun."


    Qin Qian immediately sat down beside Tan Yan and held his hand.


    This was Tan Yan''s usual favorite action, so he quickly turned his head and looked at her.


    Qin Qian looked into his dark eyes and interlocked ten fingers with him, then said: "Tan Yan, since you''ve decided to marry Jin Yun, then please treat Jin Yun better."


    A trace of iprehension appeared in Tan Yan''s eyes.


    Qin Qian calmly exined, "This was done for the sake of the Muse."


    Tan Yan''s gaze suddenly sunk, as if he had already understood what Qin Qian was trying to say.


    "Since Jin Yun is destined to apany you for the rest of your life, then please treat Jin Yun better, because as long as you treat Jin Yun well, Jin Yun will also treat Muse well ??"


    "Shallow ??"


    Qin Qian stopped Tan Yan''s hoarse voice, "Yan, please listen to me, unless you can go against your parents'' wishes and not marry Jin Yun, you should do as I say, because only then will I be able to rest assured."


    Tan Yan looked deeply into her clear eyes, but his gaze was sharp.


    Qin Qian raised her other hand to cover Tan Yan''s face, and blocked his sharp gaze. Remember to forget about me, because that''s what makes you happy ?? "


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand and wanted to say something, but the words seemed to be stuck in her throat, her hand could not help but lightly tremble.


    "I love you, Tan Yan." Qin Qian could not control her reddened eyes and looked deeply into his already gentle eyes, saying, "This is thest time I''ll tell you this. After tomorrow''s birthday, there will be no co


    ection between us, I hope you can do it."


    Tan Yan''s ck eyes, at this moment, were like a deep pool, bing even deeper.


    In the afternoon, the Chief Jin couple came to the Tan Residence to visit. Jin Yun did note.


    Qin Qian guessed that because the Chief Jin couple confirmed that the couple would a


    ounce the divorce between Tan Yan and her, that was why they allowed Jin Yun to attend the birthday party tomorrow.


    Qin Qian knew that it was not appropriate for her to appear during their discussion, so she stayed in the room.


    She thought that she would be able to read the books without any distractions, but he never thought that he would be unable to forget the fact that Tan Yan was about to be together with Jin Yun.


    Even though she pretended to be rxed and tried to persuade Tan Yan a few times, at this moment, alone, she could no longer hide the pain in her heart ??


    She loved Tan Yan. She hoped that she could live this life of hers with him, but she knew clearly that Tan Family would never be able to ept her ??

 Chapter 1328

    In fact, the Tan''s couple were not people who despised poverty. Compared to other Wealthy sses, they were not arrogant, and could be considered friendly ??


    The only thing he could do was feel helpless, as the burden of Tan Family was truly too heavy.


    When it came to the Anaconda, they had already started to slowly decline. Even though people were looking at their Tan Family as if they were the sun in the sky, there were actually a lot of problems already urring in their Tan Family ??


    If not for the fact that she had identally heard and Anaconda talking about the fact that Tan Family had already been in debt for more than four billion two years, she would probably never be able to believe that the Tan Family, this upper ss family n which was regarded as the true Wealthy ss in C City had already broken such a big hole. If she didn''t want the hole in Tan Family to be bigger and bigger, the only way was to force a marriage, and use the power of the other side to fill up this hole ??


    Therefore, if Tan Yan did not marry Jin Yun, with Tan Family that had already been unstable for two years, it might very well leak out to the outside world that the current situation of Tan Family was due to theck of working capital at any given moment ?? At that time, Tan Family would be the greatest difficulty. It was possible that there would no longer be Tan Family in C City ??


    Thinking about that, Qin Qian closed her eyes deeply.


    She reminded herself in her heart ??


    They couldn''t be sad, couldn''t be sad, because if they were sad, it would only make things difficult for Tan Yan ??


    It was with much difficulty that Tan Yan was willing to ept his persuasion, so she couldn''t drag him down ??


    For the rest of her life, if Tan Yan and he could ultimately support each other with unparalleled respect, she would feel gratified from afar ??


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    A knock on the door sounded out, interrupting Qin Qian''s train of thoughts.


    "Young Madam, the Madam would like to invite you down."


    Hearing the voice of the butler, Qin Qian immediately wiped the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes and took a few deep breaths. After ensuring that his voice was calm, she then responded, "Okay, I will go down immediately."


    Arriving at the first floor, Qin Qian found out that it was not Mrs Tan who wanted to see her, but Jin Yun.


    He only saw that the Mrs Tan was talking to Jin Yun and after seeing her, the Mrs Tan patted on Jin Yun''s hands and walked towards her.


    This was the first time Qin Qian had met Jin Yun and she was extremely shocked.


    Because Jin Yun was far more beautiful than she had imagined ??


    She had heard about Tan Yan and his story before, and she had thought that Jin Yun was only from a good family, but his appearance and temperament should be ordinary. Otherwise, how could Tan Yan not be moved by Jin Yun''s pursuit of him ??


    But now that she saw Jin Yun, she knew that her guess waspletely wrong ??


    Jin Yun was truly very beautiful, much more beautiful than her ??


    If anyone saw them, they would definitely be able to see that she couldn''tpare to Jin Yun ??


    Jin Yun''s figure was even more perfect; a long ck dress revealing the elegance and high end of her body, was absolutely not something someone like her, who had no elegance or temperament, couldpare to.


    Most importantly, anyone could see that Jin Yun and Tan Yan standing together, was truly a perfect match ??


    They had the same superb looks and the same noble temperament that they were born with. It was as if they were a match made in heaven ??


    "Qian Qian Qian, Jin Yun is here... She said she wanted to talk to you alone, so of course it depends on your wishes ?? "


    Mrs Tan''s words pulled Qin Qian back to her thoughts, she nodded her head and said calmly, "I''m fine."


    The Mrs Tan said in satisfaction, "Alright, then we''ll talk in the flower garden. I''ll go to the hall to talk with the Chief Jin and the others."


    "Okay... "Alright."


    The ''good'' behind Qin Qian, was what she wanted to say, but when she saw Jin Yun, she changed the word, suddenly, she felt that it was no longer appropriate to call him Mrs Tan, even though she had been calling him that for two years, it was hard to change.


    In the flower garden, the high end perfume scent from Jin Yun''s body floated into Qin Qian''s nose, causing him who was pregnant to feel ufortable.


    She was sensitive to smell so she didn''t spray perfume. Plus, she was pregnant so she was more sensitive to smell.


    Fortunately, she had gotten used to suppressing her nausea these days, which allowed her to act as if nothing had happened.


    "Is Miss Qin not feeling well? "She doesn''t look too good." Jin Yun opened her mouth and looked at her with concern.


    Qin Qian knew that her face would be a little pale at the moment, and said with a smile, "I like to read books. I probably didn''t sleep wellst night because I read toote."


    Hearing that, Jin Yun nodded her head, "Reading is a good interest, and I also like reading books, but when I was overseas, I worked at argepany as a venture capital and at night as an actuary in a financialpany, so I did not have much time to read books, I really envy you."


    "I am truly envious of the Miss Jin for being so outstanding ?? "I don''t understand anything. I have plenty of time, so I can only find something to pass the time." Qin Qian replied gently.


    Jin Yun said calmly, "Miss Qin, you are too modest ?? I know you graduated from XX University in Washington. Although thepany you worked for after graduation wasn''t big, your ability in thepany was recognized by your boss. "


    Qin Qian shook her head and smiled, "Two years ago, I did indeed know some things, but I haven''t worked in these two years, so I''ve already forgotten many things. I wonder if I can still get used to working after that ??"


    Jin Yun followed andughed, "Hearing what Miss Qin said, I can roughly guess that you didn''t receive the pensation'' from the Tan Family. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even need to work in your future days."


    Qin Qian looked at Jin Yun and maintained her smile. Tan Family and Tan Yan have not treated me unfairly, why would I need to be pensated''? "


    "At this moment, I finally understand why I was unable to move Tan Yan at all when I chased him. It''s because I was too arrogant and prideful, I kept on showing off my strengths, and Miss Qin, you keep a low profile and are modest, and even more so, do not seek for vanity. No wonder Tan Yan fell in love with you at first sight ??"


    Hearing the words "love at first sight", Qin Qian''s mind shed with the scene of meeting Tan Yan...


    She didn''t know if Jin Yun did it on purpose, but her heart ached.


    She did not reply, and so Jin Yun continued, "Actually I don''t have anything to say to you, Miss Qin, I''m just curious about the appearance of the woman that Tan Yan likes. Now that I know, I''ll do my best to turn myself into someone like you, Miss Qin, so that Tan Yan can fall in love with me ??"


    "I will." Qin Qian replied. These were the only two words that she could answer.


    Jin Yun then looked at the Tan Residence''s vi. "Uncle Tan and the others have already sent my father''s mother out. I have to go too ??"


    Qin Qian looked over, only to see Tan Yan following the Chief Jin couple out, seemingly wanting to personally send them back.


    Qin Qian''s heart once again throbbed in pain.


    "Then I won''t send you off, Miss Jin ??"


    "Okay, I hope that fate allows us to meet again."


    Hearing that, Qin Qian''s heart tensed up even more.


    Fate?


    Jin Yun was reminding her that she and Tan Yan were already finished?

 Chapter 1329

    At ten in the evening, Tan Yan still hadn''t returned ??


    Qin Qian could not help but begin to let her imagination run wild ??


    Tan Yan wouldn''t be staying in the Jin Family tonight, right?


    This is not impossible...


    Tan Family and Jin Family had wanted them to cultivate their feelings from the start, and might even start from tonight ??


    Thinking about that, Qin Qian silently sighed, and then closed the curtains.


    Just then, the door opened with a creak. Qin Qian turned around and pushed open the door.


    Qin Qian could not help but heave a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart.


    After Tan Yan closed the door, he nced at Qin Qian. I thought you were asleep. "


    Qin Qian, who had already finished showering and was wearing his pajamas, slightly raised the cor of the pajamas that fell off her shoulders and answered, "I want to wait for you to sleep together with me."


    "Yes." Tan Yan replied as he took off his suit jacket and walked to the bathroom while loosening his tie.


    Qin Qian took a book and sat on the bed, waiting for Tan Yan toe out.


    Following the fragrance of the bath, Tan Yan walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas.


    Compared to his usual strict appearance, at this moment, his hair was still stained with water which naturally fell down, making him look like a fresh college graduate.


    Qin Qian put down the book and looked at Tan Yan who was sitting on the sofa with hisputer turned on. "Why don''t you wipe your hair?" she said, concerned.


    Tan Yan looked at theputer. "No problem, I''ll do it soon."


    "You have something to do tonight?" Qin Qian asked again.


    Tan Yan tapped on theputer a few times, then raised his head and looked at Qin Qian. "Why don''t you sleep first?"


    A sh of pain passed through Qin Qian''s heart.


    How could he be so casual as to ask her why she did not sleep first?


    Didn''t he know that tomorrow would be the day they would part?


    Tomorrow, when he a


    ounced that they were going to get divorced, she would leave the Tan Family ??


    So, he didn''t n on cherishing the remaining time of the night?


    "I can''t sleep." Qin Qian used this sentence to hint at him.


    Tan Yan then continued to look at theputer in front of him and said slowly, "Then let''s read some books!" After saying that, he continued typing on theputer.


    Qin Qian knew that Tan Yan did not like being disturbed when he was working, and this had nothing to do with him not caring about this person. It was only because he had always been serious when he worked, but tonight was special.


    Her heart wouldn''t be in such pain.


    "Tan Yan." Qin Qian called out.


    Tan Yan frowned, he then rapped on theputer a few times, slowly stopped, and ced theputer on the side.


    Qin Qian looked at him, her eyes filled with worry.


    Tan Yan got up and left the sofa. He strode towards the big bed.


    Qin Qian kept looking at him, and didn''t move her gaze away for a second.


    Tan Yan sat on the edge of the bed and looked her in the eye. You have something you want to tell me? "


    Qin Qian directly pulled Tan Yan''s hand and held it, then asked back, "You don''t have anything to say to me?"


    Tan Yan gently struggled free and held Qin Qian''s hand tightly. You know I''ve been working on a very important project these past few days. Tomorrow is Muhamu''s birthday party, but the day after tomorrow I''m going to have a discussion with the person in charge of the project, so tonight I have to fix the offer from the actuarial department. "


    "I know, but ??"


    Qin Qian wanted to remind Tan Yan that tomorrow was the day they would separate. Without thinking, Tan Yan rubbed Qin Qian''s head, and directly interrupted her, "Alright, go to sleep first, this project is really important, I must fix the price tonight."


    Qin Qian would never cause trouble for Tan Yan, so at this moment, she swallowed all the words that she wanted to say.


    Tan Yan helped put down the pillow behind Qin Qian. "Sleep well." With that, he stood up.


    Qin Qian couldn''t help but pull Tan Yan''s hand and tightly hold onto it.


    Tan Yan turned his head, looked at the sadness in her eyes and asked calmly: "What''s wrong, are you not feeling well?"


    Qin Qian looked at him but did not reply.


    Tan Yan frowned, "Do you need me to bring you something sour?"


    Only now did Qin Qian know that Tan Yan thought that she had another reaction.


    Seeing that Tan Yan still had a trace of anxiety on his forehead, Qin Qian knew that he just wanted to quickly settle the price. Her hand then released Tan Yan''s hand little by little ??


    Forget it, she wouldn''t cause him any trouble or trouble.


    They had been together for so long that she hadn''t brought him any trouble, so why should she break her usual gentleness on thisst night?


    So what if he apanied her and hugged her tonight?


    In the end, if they had to separate ??


    After tomorrow, he was destined not to belong to her.


    How could he understand the warmth of thisst night, when he was old-fashioned and rigid?


    Seeing her release his hands, Tan Yan thought that she was angry, so he reached out to rub her head again, andforted her, "Sorry, I can''t apany you tonight."


    Qin Qian shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was not angry, and said gently, "It''s alright, go back to work!"


    Tan Yan immediately lowered his head and kissed Qin Qian''s head.


    Qin Qian closed her eyes, her expression nd and gentle.


    Only then did Tan Yan leave.


    Qin Qian slowly opened her eyes after a long time, and it was as if she still had the smell of Tan Yan''s kiss on her hair, that made her yearn for him.


    Although Tan Yan was already focused on processing the bids, she stillid down on the sofa to prevent Tan Yan from seeing her current appearance.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the smallpox...


    Her mind shed over the scene where she met Tan Yan until today, and her tears slowly slid out from the corners of her eyes ??


    Fortunately, Tan Yan would never see her, and she would never let him see her like this.


    The next day.


    The entire Qin Residence was in an uproar.


    The birthday celebration that Tan Family held for Miao Miao was grand and grand. Almost all of the political andmercial celebrities of C City were present, including the Director Jiang couple ??


    Director Jiang and her wife, other than a few charitable asions, had never been willing to appear in public. The reason they were able to attend the birthday party that Tan Family held for Miao Miao Miao today was also because of the good rtionship between Mrs Jiang and Mrs Tan.


    So at this time, Mrs Tan was also weing the Director Jiang couple enthusiastically.


    However, the Mrs Jiang did not know about the true situation of the Tan Family, nor did she know about the major event that Tan Yan would a


    ounce today.


    The smile on Mrs Tan''s face immediately became somewhat u


    atural as he replied, "Tan Yan, you know that he has never liked socializing ??"


    Mrs Jiang naturally thought that Qin Qian was beside Tan Yan, and she immediately said with emotion, "I still remember the first time you brought Miao Miao to our house, and seeing Miao Miao''s autistic condition at that time, you really worried about this child ?? "Now, seeing that Miao Mu has regained his liveliness and loveliness, the shallow credit for doing so is not shallow at all. That''s why the child must stay by his parents'' side in order to grow up healthy and happy ??"

 Chapter 1330

    Mrs Jiang could only agree, but her graceful smile had already be somewhat stiff. "Yes, children are indeed the best when by their parents'' side ??"


    Mrs Jiang looked at Jiang Muchen and Jiang Muxi who were having fun with Miao Miao, and said with a face full of satisfaction, "You, are you trying to urge Tan Yan and Qian Chao to have another child as soon as possible ?? If you see the two of them giving birth to Mu Mu for Jiang Family, there''s no need to mention how lively it''s going to be ?? If it wasn''t for the fact that Jun Er didn''t want to live with us two elders, and loathed us spoiling our two children and insisted on living in Lanxi, I would really be willing to watch over these two grandchildren everyday ?? "


    Mrs Tanughed, she did not know how to reply. Fortunately, at this time, a burst of noise suddenly came from the living room.


    Mrs Jiang''s gaze was attracted over and she saw Tan Yan and Qin Qian walking down from the second floor together.


    The Tan Yan today was no different from normal, but after changing into a light blue formal attire and changing into exquisite makeup, Qin Qian was breathtakingly beautiful.


    This kind of Qin Qian, was elegant and noble, beautiful and generous, not one bit inferior to any Celebrity or Wealthy ss daughter-inw in C City.


    Many of the guests began to praise, even the Mrs Jiang could not help but praise, "Qian Qian Chao never likes to dress up, but she looks really pretty when dressed up."


    Mrs Tanughed awkwardly, and then waved towards Tan Yan and Qin Qian, gesturing for them toe over and greet the Director Jiang couple.


    Tan Yan walked over with Qin Qian.


    "Greetings Director Jiang, Mrs Jiang."


    The Director Jiang nodded his head and praised, "Tan Yan is truly a talented man, truly a fearsome talent of the future."


    Qin Qian followed up with Director Jiang''s words and greeted him, his voice gentle and sweet. Director Jiang, Madam, how are you ?? "


    Mrs. Jiang Dong nodded her head and said lovingly, "When I''m free,e to our house with your mother and visit us more often ??" I don''t have a daughter. Seeing such a well-behaved child like you, I can''t help but wish that I could have a daughter like you ?? Although I don''t have a daughter, I do have a good daughter-inw.


    Qin Qian said respectfully, "Alright, Madam."


    Mrs Jiang immediately looked at Tan Yan, and said seriously, "Tan Yan, your mother and I were discussing about you and Qian Qian getting a child ?? "Even though you guys are still young, your parents are already old. They want to make a living out of you and your grandsons, so you and Qian Chao should add another child as soon as possible, making this family even more lively than it is now ??"


    Mrs Tan stood at the side,ughing dryly. She did not know how to reply.


    Qin Qian maintained her elegant smile, but deep down, she was worrying that Tan Yan''s answer would be very difficult to answer, so she wanted to find a topic to divert Mrs Jiang''s attention, but she didn''t expect that Tan Yan would already reply, "Okay, Mrs Jiang ?? "Dishui and I will work hard."


    Tan Yan''s answer caused the Tan''s couple and Qin Qian to be extremely shocked, because if Tan Yan was truly not easy to answer, then he could tell the Mrs Jiang the truth. After all, this was a fact that was about to be a


    ouncedter on, but they did not expect Tan Yan to reply in such a ma


    er.


    When Mrs Jiang heard this, sheughed happily, "Then I won''t disturb the time you guys cut the cake, I''ll go see my two grandsons."


    Mrs Tan replied politely, "Alright."


    The Director Jiang couple walked towards their grandson.


    Mrs Tan seemed to be dissatisfied with Tan Yan''s answer. Just as she was about to speak, a few guests walked over to them.


    It was obvious that they were Mrs Tan''s friends, causing Mrs Tan to have no choice but to swallow her words. A brilliant smile appeared on her graceful face, and she walked towards the few guests.


    Seeing Mrs Tan walk away, Qin Qian asked, "Tan Yan, why did you answer Mrs Jiang like that just now?"


    Unexpectedly, Tan Yan did not answer. Holding her hand, he walked directly to the stage that was temporarily constructed at the Tan Family Garden. Let''s go and help Mumuu cut the cake. "


    Qin Qian thought that Tan Yan probably did not like to create u


    ecessary trouble, so she did not think too much into it.


    When Qin Qian and Tan Yan held Miao Miao Wu''s hand, Jin Yun was right below the stage.


    Jin Yun and the Chief Jin were together, looking at them who were on stage, although they had smiles on their faces, their eyes seemed to hold hidden meaning.


    The smile on the Chief Jin couple was forced, as if they were extremely dissatisfied with Tan Yan holding Qin Qian''s hand and cutting the cake together.


    Under the thunderous apuse, the cake was finally cut...


    Mumuu was overjoyed. He invited all the children onto the stage to y, and in a split-second, the stage was filled with the voices of children ??


    At this time, the host a


    ounced that Tan Yan would speak up for the child.


    At this moment, Qin Qian, who was standing beside Tan Yan, felt her heart tighten.


    Her eyes began to ze over, and for a moment her eyes felt dry.


    That''s right ??


    When she promised Tan Family toe to C City, she thought that two years was a very long time, but she didn''t expect that it would actually be so short ??


    It was as if two years had passed in the blink of an eye, so short that it caught her off guard ??


    Only now did she know that she wasn''t ready yet ??


    Even though she knew very well that she and Tan Yan would have to separate sooner orter, she had still prepared for it after two years, yet she still felt such a deep pain in her heart right now ??


    She didn''t want to leave Tan Yan, and she also didn''t want to leave Miao Mu ??


    She really didn''t want to leave ??


    She didn''t want Tan Yan to be with another woman, she only wanted Tan Yan to be with her alone for the rest of his life ??


    She didn''t want to leave him again. She had already left him once. She really didn''t want to leave again ??


    "Young master, the madam wanted me to remind you that when you speak on important matters, don''t forget to a


    ounce it. At the same time ??" The butler looked at Qin Qian and whispered to him, "Young madam should also not forget to cooperate with Young Master."


    The butler''s voice pulled Qin Qian''s train of thoughts back to reality. Her eyes were dry and in pain, but she forced a smile. Tell Madam that she can rest easy. "


    At this moment, Qin Qian had changed her way of addressing Mrs Tan, because she felt that she no longer had the qualifications to use her previous address ??


    The butler nodded in trust and left.


    When Qin Qian was walking toward the reporter from Tan Family, Qin Qian had never dared to look at Tan Yan, because she was really afraid that if she looked at him again, the reluctance in her heart would increase even more, and it would cause her to be unable to control his tears ??


    However, Tan Yan held her hand tightly, not showing any intentions of letting go at all, causing her eyes to moisten slightly.


    Finally, they stood in front of the reporters and attracted the attention of all the guests.


    The Jin Family people below the stage watched them intently, as if they were holding their breaths, waiting for Tan Yan to a


    ounce the news.


    After Tan Yan, as the father, had given his blessings to the child, he finally said it out loud to the reporters from all the media outlets in C City.


    "I am very grateful to all of you foring to this child''s birthday party. Taking advantage of today''s important day, I have something I want to a


    ounce ??"


    Below the stage, the Tan''s couple and the Jin Family people were all "ready for battle" ??


    But, no one expected Tan Yan to appear in the next second.


    "Drifting Water and I already have a second child. In the future, we will no longer be a family of three, but a family of four ??"

 Chapter 1331

    After sending off thest batch of guests from the Tan Family and the bustle of the Tan Residence for an entire day, it finally quieted down.


    However, this silence was something that had never happened before.


    The Tan''s couple sat on the sofa in the living room, their faces as dark as steel.


    Qin Qian looked at them from afar and asked the handsome man beside him. How could you do that? "


    This was a result that she had never expected ??


    Although she did not deny that she was deeply moved in her heart, she clearly knew just how much trouble this oue would bring to him and her Tan Family.


    Tan Yan also looked at his adoptive parents, and said indifferently, "If I don''t follow their wishes, then it would be ungrateful. But if I leave you behind, isn''t it heartless?"


    Qin Qian''s chest instantly surged with a warm current, and her voice instantly became hoarse, "But ??"


    "No buts."


    Throwing those words down, Tan Yan strode towards his adoptive parents.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian silently followed.


    At this moment, the Tan''s couple''s faces were filled with pain, but there was no sulking expression.


    Anaconda was the first to speak, "Do you really not care about the entire Tan Family?"


    Seeing his foster father''s aged face, which looked as if he had instantly aged ten years, Tan Yan had a deep sense of apology in his eyes. I will take care of this matter, and I, will definitely not let my Tan Family be destroyed by me. "


    The Tan??s mother shook her head in difort, as she said in a choked voice, "Yan Er, you should be clear about the current situation of the Tan Family. If we can''t get married with the Jin Family, we can''t even pay back that four billion.


    "I know." Tan Yan replied.


    Tan??s mother said in disappointment, "Since you know about it, why don''t you care about the entire Tan Family today?"


    "I won''t let anything happen to the Tan Family." Tan Yan promised again.


    "Tan??s mother cried painfully. Yan Er, it''s not that I don''t believe in your abilities, but this hole is so big, it can''t be fixed in a short amount of time ?? In another month, we will have the deadline given by the bank. If we ca


    ot return this money to the bank, our Tan Family will be destroyed! "


    Was the bank''s deadline for Tan Family in another month?


    How could he be so fast ??


    Shock appeared on Qin Qian''s face as she looked worriedly at Tan Yan.


    However, Tan Yan''s expression remained calm, and continued, "I am very clear on the severity of the situation, but since I have made such a choice, I will not fall into the entire Tan Family''s injustice."


    "Yan Er..."


    Tan??s mother wanted to say something, but was cut off by Anaconda. Alright, since what''s happened has already happened, there''s no point in talking about it now ?? Since Yan Er has promised us, we can just trust him. "


    Only then did Tan??s mother gently wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes and sigh softly.


    The Anaconda said, "However, this matter has already made us offend the Chief Jin, I believe that even if our Tan Family can tide through these 4 billion, in the future, our Tan Family will also attract all sorts of difficulties and troubles from the Chief Jin. After all, the Chief Jin controls the finances of C City, and he ispletely capable of controlling the development of any group in C City ??"


    "Actually, I already exined this to Jin Yunst night, I can''t possibly give up on superficial knowledge. It''s just that I didn''t think that not only did she not tell this to her parents, she would evene to participate in the birthday with her parents today."


    "Is that so? You told it to Jin Yunst night? " Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan in shock.


    Tan Yan turned his head to look at Qin Qian, and asked back, "Otherwise, why do you think I would stay in the Tan Family sote?"


    Qin Qian suddenly realized.


    No wonder he had been so focused on his workst night,pletely ignoring the fact that they were about to part on theirst night together. He already knew that they wouldn''t be separated ??


    Qin Qian''s eyes slowly turned red.


    She had not expected that for her sake, Tan Yan would actually go against his parents ??


    It had to be said that ever since the Tan''s couple took Tan Yan in, Tan Yan had never disobeyed his adoptive parents'' wishes and was always filled with gratitude towards his adoptive parents ??


    This time he was going against his adoptive parents, so he must be feeling very guilty.


    Hearing that, Tan??s mother straightened his body, and said in shock, "What? You had already told Jin Yun your intentions, but Jin Yun still brought her parents to attend today''s birthday celebration? "


    "Yes." Tan Yan said.


    Anaconda''s face darkened, and said: "I have truly underestimated the girl Jin Yun, she sure is scheming ?? Yan Er had clearly told her, yet she still brought her parents here. It seems that she is doing this to incite her parents'' anger, so that they can help her vent her anger in the future. "


    That''s right ??" "I always thought that Jin Yun was straightforward and beautiful, but who would''ve thought that she had a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion!


    "In short, you don''t have to worry about money and Jin Family. Since I have made this choice, I will definitely not let anything happen to Tan Family." Tan Yan promised again.


    As matters stood, Tan''s and his wife could no longer me anything on Tan Yan, so they chose to remain silent.


    Tan Yan immediately grabbed Qin Qian''s hand and prepared to leave.


    However, just as they were about to turn around, Tan??s mother suddenly said, "Yan Er, on the birthday, you a


    ounced that you and Qian Qian have had a second child ?? Is this true? "


    Tan Yan''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan, at a loss of what to do.


    Tan Yan clenched Qin Qian''s hand tightly, then turned around along with Qin Qian. He looked at the two elders with respect as usual, and answered, "Yes, you two are going to be grandparents again!"


    Qin Qian was afraid that the Tan''s couple would be displeased at this moment. After all, they had warned her before to not be pregnant ?? This was to avoid entanglement when the time came for them to part.


    However, perhaps they were already clear of Tan Yan''s attitude, the Tan''s couple did not have sullen expressions on their faces, and there was only a little bit offort on their faces ??


    For them, they might soon face a difficult situation, but having a grandson here was also a happy asion ??


    After returning to his room, he looked at Tan Yan who was loosening his tie. Qin Qian''s eyes were slightly wet. I really didn''t think about it, I really didn''t think about it... You will go against your parents for me. "


    After Tan Yan took off his tie, he walked in front of Qin Qian and stared at her beautiful face with his exquisite makeup.


    He gently wrapped his arms around Qin Qian''s waist and looked at her for a long time before speaking, "I''m already used to having you around, why should I be alone?"


    Tan Yan''s words instantly made Qin Qian want to cry.


    Tan Yan was not a veryforting person. He did not say anymore, but he had Qin Qian in his arms.


    Qin Qian began to sob uncontrobly in Tan Yan''s embrace.


    Since she was only a servant''s child, she had grown up strong and independent. She had cried like this since she was young. Other than when she was alone, she had never faced anyone else like this ??


    And in front of Tan Yan, in the past two years, she even more so had not shed a single tear.


    She hoped that she was a tenacious and independent person in his heart, so that he wouldn''t worry about her when he was separated from her ??

 Chapter 1332

    But at this moment, she couldn''t help it. She just wanted to cry wantonly in his arms ??


    Because she knew that she finally no longer needed to be apart from him ??


    Tan Yan lowered his head, and his chin gently pressed against her forehead. Stop crying... Your crying will leave me at a loss for what to do. "


    Only then did Qin Qian control herself to stop crying slowly. Like an injured rabbit, she snuggled into Tan Yan''s embrace and hugged him tightly.


    Seeing that Qin Qian had stopped crying, Tan Yan''s handsome and heavy face finally eased up. He lowered her head, looked at the undried tears that were hanging on her trembling long eyshes, and gently wiped them away with a kiss.


    After her emotions stabilized, Qin Qian said worriedly, "Oh yeah, I just heard from Mom that the bank will give Tan Family a month''s time limit. How are you going to make up for this money?"


    She knew that four billion was not a small sum. If the Tan Family was not up to this amount, the Tan Group that was still functioning normally would probably be auctioned off by the bank.


    Tan Yan sighed softly and said, "I n to borrow it from my brother first."


    "Boss Lu?" Qin Qian looked up in shock.


    Tan Yan looked straight into Qin Qian''s clear eyes, and said sternly. "Yes."


    A sh of sadness passed through Qin Qian''s eyes, and she suddenly said apologetically, "I''m sorry ??"


    Tan Yan frowned, "Why do you suddenly say that?"


    "Qin Qian gazed at Tan Yan''s handsome face. "I know that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have borrowed money from your brother ??"


    Boss Lu had once extended his hand out to Tan Yan at a difficult moment ??


    At that time, Tan Yan thought that the Boss Lu was involved in a scam and that there was nothing he could do about it, which resulted in the Boss Lu being estranged from the Tan Yan brothers ??


    At that time, the location of the Lu couple''s grave had been renovated by the government. If the Lu couple wasn''t moved to their new destination, the government would destroy it, and the Boss Lu was still working hard to earn a living, giving advice to the underworld people during the day, and going to night school at night. The amount of money they earned was far less than enough to move the grave, so they asked Tan Yan for help ?? Tan Yan regretted his actions muchter on.


    As a result, after all these years, after the Boss Lu obtained the Lu Group''s name, which was a well-known household name in Germany, Tan Yan did not dare to meet the Boss Lu ?? Because he felt guilty.


    Now that Tan Yan wanted to borrow money from the Boss Lu, and even had such arge sum, Tan Yan would definitely feel awkward in his heart ??


    Even though they had made up, it was still hard to say.


    Tan Yan said calmly, "Idiot, he is my blood brother to me, if I am in trouble, I will naturally look for him for help."


    Qin Qian''s eyes moistened once more.


    She didn''t know if Tan Yan really didn''t care about it at all, but she knew that Tan Yan really loved her.


    In this life, she would be able to spend time with him, whom she loved dearly, and she was sincerely grateful to the heavens for their generous gift.


    She no longer said anything and buried herself in his embrace, holding him tighter and tighter.


    At that moment, Miao Mu ran in from outside.


    Hearing their voices, Tan Yan and Qin Qian let go of each other.


    "Mumuu was still dressed in his Spider-Man outfit, so it was obvious that he was having a good time today. His forehead was covered in sweat." "Daddy''s Mommy ??" he shouted excitedly.


    Tan Yan and Qin Qian looked at their child, both of their faces revealing expressions of love.


    "Muse ran over to Tan Yan and hugged his thighs. Daddy, someone told me today that I''m going to have a little brother or a little sister soon. Is that true? "


    Tan Yan rubbed Miao Mu''s head. "Right."


    Miao Miao Wu immediately let go of Tan Yan happily and hugged him.


    Seeing that Miao Miao''s attack power was so strong, Tan Yan reminded him sternly, "You can''t hug your mother like this in the future. Your mother is not alone right now."


    Hearing this, Miao Miao said obediently, "I understand, Daddy ??" "I will be careful in the future."


    "Yes." Tan Yan''s gaze became gentle again.


    Miao Mu raised his handsome face, his clear eyes fixed on Qin Qian, and said with a childish voice, "Mummy, then can you give me a little sister? Xi Xi is so cute, I really want to have a little sister like you ?? "


    Hearing this, Qin Qian swallowed her saliva and said in distress, "Mummy, actually, Mommy can''t decide the gender of a baby ??"


    "Why?" A big question mark was written on the top of Mumuu''s head.


    Qin Qian was amused by the child''s childish look, but she did not know how to exin it to the child.


    Just then, Tan Yan carried Miao Mu up and headed for the door, saying, "Mommy has been standing here for the whole day, and she''s been very tired. You''ve also been ying around for the whole day, it''s time for you to take a bath and rest ??"


    "Daddy, can Mommy give me a baby sister?"


    "This ??"


    Seeing that Tan Yan was also stumped by Miao Miao Miao''s words, Qin Qian couldn''t help but shake her head andugh.


    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    Qin Qian guessed that it was probably Mu Ying, who she hung up the phone from earlier in the day. She smiled and picked up the phone that was ced on the sofa.


    When Mu Ying called, she did not a


    ounce that she was "pregnant", so she hung up the phone, afraid that Mu Ying would sense something wrong from her expression.


    But now, her entire body seemed to have lightened a lot, and she no longer needed to have any scruples.


    However, looking at the screen of her phone, she realized that the person who called was not Mu Ying, but a bunch of unfamiliar numbers.


    For some reason, this unfamiliar phone call made her feel a sense of foreboding.


    After thinking for a moment, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Qin."


    Because she had only talked with Jin Yun yesterday, Qin Qian was able to immediately tell that the polite voice came from Jin Yun.


    "Thinking back to how Tan Yan had obviously already talked to him, yet Jin Yun still wanted to make this matter big, Qin Qian''s attitude was no longer as friendly as it was yesterday. Miss Jin, you don''t need to pretend to be courteous. Just tell me the purpose of this call. "


    Jin Yunughed, then calmly said, "Alright, then I''ll just say it directly to you. Qin Qian. "


    Qin Qian bit her lips, preparing to listen.


    Jin Yun''s voice instantly turned cold, "I have good intentions in giving you advice... There is nothing that I, Jin Yun, have not managed to obtain in my life, and Tan Yan is no exception ?? The reason why I have been studying abroad for the past few years is not because I have given up on Tan Yan, but because I want to strengthen myself and make myself more attractive ?? So, I suggest that you better choose to leave Tan Yan. If you are not willing, I can guarantee that there won''t be any good results for you and your Tan Family in the future.


    "Is that so?" Qin Qian smiled faintly, and said like this: "Miss Jin, if you really were like this in the past, then it''s just right for me and Tan Yan to teach you a lesson, and let you know, no one in this world can obtain anything just because they want to."


    "Jin Yun''s breathing instantly became heavier on the other side of the phone. Are you provoking me? " she asked coldly.


    Qin Qian maintained her calm demeanor throughout and calmly said, "I was only kind enough to give Miss Jin advice ?? You are so outstanding, you shouldn''t have so easily ruined your life. "

 Chapter 1333

    After ending the call with Jin Yun, Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was not very good at fighting, but Jin Yun''s was very arrogant, and she was not a soft persimmon that anyone could pinch.


    Suddenly, she felt a gaze from behind her, she turned around and realized that Tan Yan was already standing there without his knowing.


    She felt a little embarrassed.


    He had probably heard the conversation between her and Jin Yun, right?


    "She slowly walked towards him." Just now ?? It''s Jin Yun, I don''t know why she would have my cell phone number. "


    She was really afraid that the might she showed Jin Yun just now would affect her image in Tan Yan''s heart.


    But then, Qin Qian saw the corner of Tan Yan''s mouth curl up slightly.


    He was a man who did not like tough. At the moment, his smile was as warm as the spring wind.


    Qin Qian watched in intoxication for a second, and then, she retracted his hand and wrapped it around Tan Yan. "What is it?" Her mood immediately rxed.


    Tan Yan turned his head, staring at her intently, his gaze was like the brilliant stars in the sky.


    Qin Qian was a little helpless, and gently pinched his arm. "What''s going on!?"


    Tan Yan then said, "I used to think that you were Rose, but now I think that you are Rose."


    "Rose?" Qin Qian muttered to herself for a second, and then stared at him. You mean I have a thorn too, don''t you? "


    Tan Yan smiled but did not speak.


    Qin Qian unhappily spat, "Then what you mean is ?? When Jin Yun came to find trouble with me, should I have swallowed my anger? " As she said that, she pulled her hand out from Tan Yan''s arm.


    However, Tan Yan pulled Qin Qian back in time and hugged her from behind.


    His domineering arms and the firm body that clung to her immediately softened her heart, and she did not move again.


    Tan Yan rested his head on her shoulder, his maic voice gentle, "How can you get angry so easily?"


    Qin Qian muttered, "Who asked you to call me a rose with thorns?"


    Tan Yanughed, and lightly kissed Qin Qian''s neck, then said: "But I like rose with thorns."


    "Hmph." Qin Qian turned her head to the side.


    Tan Yan hugged Qin Qian even more tightly, his head leaning on her shoulder, sighing with emotion: "Did you know? "How scared I am that you are too kind and easy to be bullied. Seeing that you know how to fight back today, I am truly happy."


    Qin Qian slowly turned her head back and whispered, "Really?"


    Tan Yan turned and looked at her.


    Qin Qian blinked herrge clear eyes as she looked at him, looking very i


    ocent.


    Tan Yan suddenly became serious and said, "Qian Qian Qian, I am sure that we will face some difficulties in the future, so the time that I have to stay by your side may not be long, you have to know how to take care of yourself and protect yourself ?? If someone wants to hurt you, I want you to remember, you have to protect yourself well, to be as brave as you are today. "


    Qin Qian nodded strongly, "I will, I will take good care of myself, I won''t let you have any worries."


    Tan Yan hugged Qin Qian tenderly.


    Qin Qian leaned against her sturdy chest, and smelled his nice masculine scent, closing her eyes in satisfaction. I believe that Tan Family will definitely make it through this crisis, and I even believe that Tan Family will be better and better in your hands. "


    Tan Yan''s chin lightly pressed against her forehead as he took care of her. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy next... I''m sorry I wasn''t able to stay with you much during your pregnancy. "


    Qin Qian revealed a tranquil smile. "It doesn''t matter, we have a lifetime. In the future, you can make it up to me ??"


    Tan Yan lightly kissed Qin Qian''s forehead, and said seriously: "Alright."


    Tan Yan sessfully obtained the help of the Boss Lu and filled the debt of Tan Family 4 billion, but even if this amount of funds was filled, the Tan Family was still in trouble.


    that was when Chief Jin began to suppress the Tan Group.


    The project that Tan Yan had meticulously prepared a few days ago had also caused the business department to deliberately check and make things difficult for the Tan Group, resulting in them losing the qualifications to bid, which had undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to the Tan Group.


    Although Tan Yan telling the Tan''s couple that he expected it, and that he still managed to keep the project in his bag in the end, the Tan''s couple were still very worried.


    As soon as Qin Qian went downstairs, she heard the Tan''s couple sitting on the sofa, worrying about this matter.


    "If Tan Yan marries Jin Yun, there will be no problems at hand ?? Now is the time, Chief Jin will definitely make things difficult for us, and in the future, our Tan Family will be hard to carry out! " Anaconda leaned on the sofa, his hands on his forehead, looked very worried and tired.


    The Tan??s mother passed Anaconda a cup of tea andforted, "Things have alreadye to this point, what use is there for you to say this ?? Since Yan Er said that she could take back this project, we just have to trust him. "


    "Anaconda suddenly put his hand down and red at his wife. Even if we can get this project back, what''s the next one? "


    Tan??s mother was startled by her husband''s angry look, she could only put down the teacup in her hand and did not say anything for a while.


    The Anaconda unhappily continued, "Offending the Chief Jin, Tan Family will not bring me any benefits. Also, even if Yan Er can handle the problems at the Chief Jin''s side, what about in the future? Yan Er marrying Qin Qian, although this girl was good, she had no power or power. How could she help Yan Er in the future, help the entire Tan Family? You and I are both very clear that any rich and powerful family depends on their co


    ections and co


    ections! "


    Tan??s mother looked at the teacup in a sluggish ma


    er and slowly said, "Although you are right, there are a lot of girls from the Wealthy ss families in C city and even around the world who have ordinary backgrounds ?? Take Jiang Family for example, if Boss Jiang marries Qingyou, then Jiang??s Group would still be the number one group in Asia, and Jiang Family would also be a happy and harmonious ce. "


    "I don''t believe that Director Jiang didn''t have any objections towards Jiang Jun marrying Gu Qingyou back then. It''s just that Director Jiang is like us, unable to stop this matter from happening ?? There are two reasons why Jiang Family can still develop steadily after Boss Jiang marries Gu Qingyou. One is because of Boss Jiang''s outstanding ability, and the other is because his Jiang Family has not declined so early on. "


    Hearing that, the Tan??s mother muttered, "I also believe in Yan Er''s ability ??"


    The Anaconda hurriedly replied, "It''s not that I don''t trust Yan Er''s abilities, but when Yan Er took over the Tan Family, it was already a mess.


    "Since that''s the case, that day when you were at Yan Er''s ce, your expression was magnanimous and reasonable." Raising his head, the Tan??s mother said indifferently.


    Anaconda let out a long sigh, and said, "Since things havee to this point, what use is it for me to me Yan Er ?? Only, I feel really pained, because of her, Yan Er still doesn''t care about us. "


    Tan??s mother took the cup of tea and passed it to him.


    This time, Anaconda took the water, but after taking a sip, his aged face still had a worried expression.

 Chapter 1334

    The Tan??s motherforted, "I believe that since Yan Er has made this choice, she will definitely not let anything happen to the Tan Family, and if there really is something happening to the Tan Family in the end, then it can only be said that this is the life of our Tan Family ?? You and I have not been able to give birth to a child., this is fate, but Yan Er, who went to America to study, got to know a little, this is also fate ?? Back then, when Yan Er wanted to study in Syria, we were worried about Yan Er''s safety and forced him to study in the United States.


    Anaconda suddenly put down the teacup in his hand heavily, and coldly spat out, "But I can''t just watch as my Tan Family is defeated like this ?? Once Yan Er has settled the problem with the Chief Jin, I still have to find Slight Dew to talk to her. I hope that she can take the initiative to leave Yan Er. "


    Tan??s mother didn''t know what to say, and could only sigh silently.


    Qin Qian stood on the stairs and clearly heard all the conversations between the Tan''s couple. She originally wanted to go downstairs to look for something to ease her nausea, but now she suddenly lost her appetite.


    She covered her mouth and went upstairs to her room.


    Closing the door, she leaned on the door, as the words of the Anaconda shed past her mind ?? ??


    When Yan Er finishes with the Chief Jin''s problem, I still have to find a shallow way to talk to her. Hopefully, she will take the initiative to leave ??


    So it turned out that Tan Family had not given up on taking her and Tan Yan apart.


    Her background was, after all, a barrier that the Tan Family could not cross ??


    Even though her heart was in pain, she understood that from the Tan''s couple''s perspective, they had no choice but to do this. Tan Family was a hundred-year-old industry after all, so if they were willing to give it away because of her, how could they be willing ??


    Thinking about it, Qin Qian reached out and caressed the little life form that was still a baby and asked herself this ??


    Would she really be able to follow Tan Yan here?


    Suddenly, her phone rang, pulling Qin Qian back from her thoughts.


    Seeing that it was Tan Yan, Qin Qian took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. "Hey ??"


    "This time, I can take a break ??" How are you feeling today? " Tan Yan asked with concern.


    Qin Qian looked at the clock on the wall and discovered that it was already past two in the afternoon, while Tan Yan was still resting. This meant that he probably hadn''t even eaten lunch, causing her heart to tighten. Did you have lunch? "


    "The lunch that the secretary brought is already cold. I''ve already instructed her to heat it up." Tan Yan replied truthfully.


    Qin Qian felt her heart ache, "In the future, no matter how busy you are, remember to eat, okay?" His stomach had never been very good, and if she continued to go on and on like this, her stomach disease would definitely worsen.


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid I''ll bete tonight." Tan Yan sighed helplessly, "There''s a middleman who is rted to the people in charge of the Chief Jin and Huai Hai project. I want to see if I can get him to deal with it and get this project back."


    "Yes."


    "Are you feeling better today?" Tan Yan asked again.


    Qin Qian knew she had vomited for a long time in the middle of the night, which was why Tan Yan was so worried about her today. She quickly said, "Don''t be nervous, these are just normal reactions to pregnancy ??" I had a good appetite today and ate a lot of food.


    It was only then that Tan Yan felt at ease, but he said guiltily, "When you were trying to look out for me, I didn''t take care of you. Now that you have a second child, I don''t have time to take care of you ?? shallow, I really feel guilty. "


    "Don''t say that. You''ll make it up to me when I say it." Qin Qian said calmly.


    "Alright."


    "You are very busy, so you should just hang up. The secretary should have already warmed you up ??"


    "I wanted to talk to you for a while, so I pretended that I wasn''t here yet."


    Qin Qian smiled lightly.


    Why didn''t hee?


    She had just heard his secretary enter the office...


    But she wanted to hear his voice again.


    "Shallow ??" Tan Yan suddenly said deeply.


    "Hmm?"


    "There''s no need to worry about anything. I will settle everything before me."


    "I know. I''m not worried, so don''t worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself ??"


    "During this period of time, you can carefully think about where you want me to apany you to when I have nothing better to do ??" "My brother is currently on vacation at sea with Sixi. Every time I hear my brother talk about the beauty of the setting sun at sea, I really want to take you to see it ??"


    Hearing this, Qin Qian sighed in her heart.


    When would he be free?


    If he married her, he wouldn''t be able to get the help of marrying a rich girl. In the future, he would definitely have to work hard to take care of the Tan Family industry, and now that his Tan Family was on the decline, he needed to spend even more energy to take care of it ??


    Anaconda was right, Tan Yan should not be with her at all ??


    "Shallow?"


    Not waiting for Qin Qian''s reply for a long time, Tan Yan called out.


    Only then did Qin Qian regain her senses, and she said with embarrassment, "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now ??"


    Tan Yan''s voice sank, "What are you thinking?"


    "Nope ??" I was thinking about where to travel! You said you were going to the sea, and I think it''s pretty good ?? "


    Although Qin Qian was already pretending very easily, Tan Yan was, after all, a very meticulous person and had already felt her abnormality. Did Mom and Dad say something to you today? " Tan Yan asked.


    "No, what are you daydreaming about!" Qin Qian immediately said.


    "You don''t have to hide it from me ??" Even if they didn''t personally say anything to you, they must have said something behind your back so that your mind would be preupied ?? "


    "I ??"


    "Alright, if you''re not feeling well, remember to rest more ??" Don''t think too much, you just need to remember that no one can stop me from being together with you! "


    After his heart ached for a while, Qin Qian''s eyes gradually reddened.


    How could she be cared for and cherished by him like this ??


    She must have umted a lot of good deeds in her previous life to be able to meet such a good person in this life ??


    "Un, I''m preparing for my afternoon nap!" She covered her mouth, calmly spitting out the words so that he would not be able to hear the sadness in her voice.


    "Alright."


    Tan Yan finally ended the call.


    Qin Qian leaned herself on the sofa and let the tears blur her vision.


    She also loved to love him, but what if one day Anaconda really forced her to leave him, what should she do?


    Jin Family.


    In the study room, Chief Jin who was sitting behind his deskughed and said, "President Lian, I''ll leave this matter to you then ??" Tan Family treating my daughter like this, I can''t take this lying down! "


    "Don''t worry Chief Jin, if Tan Yan wants to obtain this project, he can''t do it without money. If he can''t do it, it will be a huge blow to his Tan Group ??"


    "Good, good ??" "Then I''ll treat you to a meal when I have time. As for the piece of money that your bank said they would auction off to repay the government, I''ll find a way to help you carry it out ??"


    "Alright, then I''ll thank Chief Jin first ?? Don''t worry, I promise you, Tan Family will be in a mess this period of time ?? "

 Chapter 1335

    That night, Tan Yan came back exhausted, but did not take the initiative to mention the project to her. She knew that Huai Hai project was still pending ??


    In the past few days, Tan Yan had been getting busier and busier, busily working until almost night time beforeing home. Sometimes, when Tan Yan reached home, he would even smell the scent of alcohol, which made her feel very ufortable.


    Tan Yan was an extremely unsociable person. He did not smoke or drink, but now, because of the Huai Hai Project, he was forced to go and have fun every day, find co


    ections, and establish co


    ections with other people ??


    Her heart truly ached ??


    She knew that if Tan Yan had not married her, even if he had casually married a rich family''s daughter in C City, he would not have needed to go through such a rampage and fatigue today ??


    "Young Madam, you''ve been sitting here for a long time ??" It''s windy here, you should go in! "


    Hearing Qian''Er''s voice, her thoughts were pulled back.


    Looking at the trees in the garden that were rustling due to the wind, she said calmly, "Qian''er, in your opinion, Tan Yan should be with me?"


    Hearing this, Qian''er quickly lowered her head and said sternly, "Young madam, please don''t make me answer such a question. I don''t know how to ??"


    Qin Qian chuckled, and looked at Qian''er with a gentle gaze. "Don''t be nervous, I really want to hear your thoughts. I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you."


    "This ??" Qian''er was embarrassed for a while, and then she slowly said, "Actually, since ancient times, there has always been a reason behind all this ?? "But I think that young master and young madam truly love each other, that''s enough ??"


    Qin Qian sighed, "Really? You think that we should be the same person ??."


    Qian''er immediately raised her head and looked at Qin Qian''s slightly sad face, and said softly, "Young Mistress, I really support you and Young Master to be together. Although being in charge of a household has its reasons, if I were to live a life with someone I don''t love, what meaning would that have? They say that the Young Mistress had promised to leave after the two years have ended, but in the end, she had the heart to be pregnant with the young master''s child, causing the young master to disobey the lord and mistress, and made you stay behind. Now that you have offended the Jin Family, the entire Tan Family will be in deep water ?? "


    Qin Qian was startled for a moment. Shepletely did not expect that the entire Tan Family would discuss about her in such a ma


    er.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Qian''er continued, "Also, they said that the master and mistress are not satisfied with you, so sooner orter they will let you leave the young master ??"


    Qin Qian sorrowfully lowered her eyes as she deeply sighed.


    It was no wonder that the way the butler looked at her these past few days seemed to have changed.


    However, they couldn''t be med for looking at her like that. After all, when she came, she had promised to leave without a trace of nostalgia after two years ??


    "Qian''Er, do you also think that I''m such a person?" she asked gloomily.


    Qian''er hurriedly shook her head and said seriously, "I''m with you every day, young madam. I know very well that you''re definitely not a scheming person ??" "You truly love the young master, and the young master deeply loves you, so you decided to stay by the young master''s side."


    "But I really don''t know if what I did was right or wrong ??" Qin Qian slowly raised her eyes and looked at the leaves that were being blown by the wind. They fluttered in the wind and finally fell along with the wind.


    "In my opinion, young madam, don''t think too much. First, you shouldn''t worry about it every day because you are pregnant with a child, and that way the child will be unhealthy. Second, as long as young master cares about you, you don''t need to care about the opinions of others, because this family is already under young master''s control. If young master wants you to stay, no one would dare object." Qian''er calmly said.


    "I thought so too, but seeing how busy Tan Yan has been these days, and how often he can''t even eat on time, I''m really worried about his health ?? I am very clear that with so many problems in front of me, it is not something that can be solved in a short period of time. " Qin Qian said sorrowfully.


    This also meant that she had begun to question whether it was right or wrong for her to stay by Tan Yan''s side ??


    Because all of the problems that Tan Yan needed to solve right now, all came from him wanting to be together with her ??


    "Young Madam, Young Madam."


    The butler''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting their conversation.


    Qian''er immediately helped Qin Qian up from the bench.


    The butler appeared before them, looking somewhat anxious.


    Qin Qian frowned and asked politely, "Butler, what happened?"


    The steward caught his breath and said hurriedly, "Young master ??" "He''s in the hospital ??"


    "What?" Qin Qian froze.


    When Qin Qian arrived at the vi, she found out that the Tan''s couple did not wait for her and had already rushed over to the hospital.


    After finding out from the butler that Tan Yan had gone to the hospital due to his injuries, Qin Qian was even more worried. Hence, he changed into his maternity clothes at the fastest speed possible and went to the hospital ??


    When Qin Qian rushed to Jiang''s Hospital, the Tan''s couple was already waiting at the entrance of the operation room.


    Although Jiang''s Hospital was already the best hospital in C City, seeing the red light on the operating room caused Qin Qian to feel apprehensive.


    Even though the butler mentioned that Tan Yan''s forehead was injured, and his life was not in danger, Qin Qian was still extremely nervous.


    But fortunately, Tan Yan walked out of the operation room not long after.


    He looked to be in good shape, but there was a thickyer of gauze covering his right forehead ??


    Seeing the Tan''s couple and Qin Qian appearing at the entrance, Tan Yan frowned slightly. Why are all of them here? "


    "Mrs Tan came to Tan Yan''s front and looked at the wound on Tan Yan''s forehead with eyespletely red. "How did the protection of thepany work? How could it cause any trouble ??"


    "Alright, you can all go back now!" After saying that, Tan Yan nced at Qin Qian and gave her aforting look. I''m fine, I still have to go back to thepany. "


    "What? You still want to go back to thepany?" Mrs Tan was stu


    ed.


    Tan Yan raised his hand and looked at his alloy watch. I have a meeting to attend. "


    "Don''t force yourself when your body is unwell ??" Anaconda said in a deep voice.


    Tan Yan calmly replied, "I''m fine."


    Mrs Tan cried out, "Nothing ??" There are eight stitches on your forehead. Secretary Cen said that you lost a lot of blood ?? "


    What, eight needles?


    Qin Qian opened her clear eyes wide and looked at Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan felt Qin Qian''s gaze and looked over.


    Qin Qian''s face had already turned pale white, as she lightly bit her lips.


    Tan Yan walked over to Qin Qian, and upon seeing Qin Qian''s worried look, he sighed, and then held onto Qin Qian''s thin shoulders andforted him, "Don''t worry about me, I''m really fine ??."


    "You''re still saying that you''re fine, but do you think I don''t know anything? "Eight needles mean that the wound is not small, and there may be scars in the future ??" Qin Qian''s voice was instantly choked with emotions.


    "Idiot, I already have you, so what if there''s a scar on your forehead? "Besides, I just happened to be injured in the area between my eyebrows, so it shouldn''t be very obvious in the future ??" Tan Yan patted Qin Qian''s shoulder lightly andforted him.

 Chapter 1336

    Qin Qian shook her head as before, and her eyes started to moisten. Why are there people causing trouble at the scene? " she whispered mournfully.


    "Alright, let''s go home together, I''m fine ??" Tan Yan lovingly helped Qin Qian wipe the tears flowing out of his eyes.


    Qin Qian''s tears were still flowing.


    Seeing Qin Qian like this, Tan Yan sighed helplessly, and said softly: "Why are you telling me to go to thepany meeting like this?"


    Qin Qian said with a sobbing tone of voice, "Don''t tell me that you shouldn''t be resting at home with such a situation?"


    "I wille back early tonight to have a good rest ??" But I have to go to this meeting now. " Tan Yan said.


    Knowing that she could no longer persuade him, Qin Qian painfully lowered her head.


    Tan Yan ced a kiss on Qin Qian''s head and said gently, "Take care of yourself, go home and wait for me."


    Qin Qian could only nod her head.


    Tan Yan turned and left.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan''s back that was still straight despite being injured.


    Qin Qian and the Tan''s husband and wife sat on the carriage and returned to the Tan Residence together. However, on the entire journey back, the atmosphere of the entire carriage seemed to have been frozen by frost.


    Anaconda looked very angry, but he tried his best to hold it in while Tan??s mother silently cried. She was obviously worried about Tan Yan''s injuries.


    Qin Qian was clear that the Tan''s couple would not enjoy her consoling, but when she saw Tan??s mother''s appearance, she could not help butfort him, "Mother, the wounds will heal, please do not worry too much ??"


    Tan??s mother covered his nose to prevent himself from sobbing, and said while choking back his sobs, "Why would there be people making trouble? No one has ever dared to cause trouble in the Tan Group ?? "


    At this time, the Anaconda red at Qin Qian and replied indifferently, "Do you still want to guess? The one who is causing this trouble is definitely at themand of the Jin Family. "


    "Jin Family?" Tan??s mother looked up in shock.


    Qin Qian also looked at Anaconda, and was very surprised with what Anaconda had said.


    What she knew from the housekeeper was that ??


    Tan Yan held a press conference on the matter of Tan Group''s defeat at Huai Hai Project. The purpose of this was to make the reporters believe that Tan Group would still receive the project, so as to avoid any turbulence in Tan Group''s shares ??


    But unexpectedly, while in the middle of it, two reporters suddenly threw their square shaped microphone at Tan Yan.


    As no one had expected that this would happen, the bodyguards at the scene were unable to stop it in time, while Tan Yan was able to dodge one of the reporters'' microphones, but not the other one. In the end, he was hit by the square corner of the microphone at the top of his right eyebrow, causing him to bleed profusely ??


    At that time, Tan Yan did not immediately stop his press conference. He went to the washroom to let the people who knew about medical care clean up his wound, bandaged it for a while, and then came out to continue his press conference ??


    He only came to the hospital after the press conference ended. At this moment, his forehead had already swelled to the size of an egg ??


    After that, the two reporters were sent to the police station, and their exnation to the police was ?? they were dissatisfied that the Tan''s had swelled up in order to pretend to be a fatty. Even though the Tan''s could not take down Huai Hai''s project, they pretended to be serious and tricked the citizens into continuing to trust the Tan''s and buy Tan''s''s shares. But in the end, these people who trusted the Tan''s would have nothing.


    Thus, she thought that the reporter whomitted the crime probably found out about the four billion debt that he owed to Tan''s, and that was why he would cause trouble ??


    Hearing Anaconda''s words, Qin Qian''s heart trembled.


    Yes, she had forgotten about Jin Family ??


    The Anaconda said to his wife in a deep voice, "Tan Group have never had people who dare to cause trouble, and this time the two journalists are recklessly hurting Tan Yan. Do you think they would do this if it were not for the support that they have received or the great benefits?"


    "Could it really be Jin Family?" Tan??s mother held onto his chest, as if he was still afraid.


    "Jin Yun has suffered so much this time, how can Chief Jin let this go ?? The personality of the Chief Jin is always known as kuai. " Anaconda said.


    Tan??s mother froze and said hesitantly, "Then what do we do? You are already obviously dealing with Yan Er, and now you still have toe in secret? "


    Anaconda nced at Qin Qian and suddenly stopped talking.


    Qin Qian lowered her head, she knew clearly that the Anaconda was ming her, because all of this was caused by her ??


    Finally returning to the Tan Residence, Qin Qian locked herself in her room as she stood in front of the french window while holding onto her stomach.


    Looking at the lively garden below, she felt very ufortable thinking about how the Tan Family was facing such a huge predicament ??


    In fact, forget about the serious injury Tan Yan had suffered today, even if he said that Tan Yan had been so worried about, rushing around, and socializing with others, she would already be seriously considering whether it was really appropriate for her to stay by Tan Yan''s side?


    Even though they loved each other dearly, they were not allowed to be together in real life...


    If they continue, there will only be more trouble waiting for them in the future...


    This time, Tan Yan''s forehead was injured, what about the next time?


    What else could the Jin Family do to Tan Yan?


    And just like Anaconda had said, Tan Yan had endured through the trial of Jin Family, so what could Tan Yan rely on in the future to lead his Tan Family out of its current depression?


    The Tan''s couple had done a favor for Tan Yan, and Tan Yan would never abandon such a huge stand in his ce. Furthermore, Tan Yan had married her, a wife who could not help him in any way, which meant that Tan Yan''s future life would be incredibly heavy ??


    So, at this moment, she was truly thinking, was she going to let Tan Yan live such an exhausting life? And because of her, the rtionship between Tan Yan and the Tan''s couple became tense ??


    She was so helpless and helpless right now ??


    She really wanted to continue walking with Tan Yan like this, but she didn''t want anything to happen to Tan Yan and she also didn''t want Tan Yan to work hard for his entire life ??


    While she was pinching her forehead in confusion, her phone suddenly rang.


    For some reason, she had a premonition that this phone call was from someone she knew. She picked up the phone and saw that it was indeed the unfamiliar number fromst time.


    Her face hardened as she pressed the answer button.


    However, before she could say anything, Jin Yun had already said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I heard that Boss Tan was injured today, are you feeling very bad right?"


    Thinking about how Tan Yan was injured, Qin Qian could not help but be angry, "Can Chief Jin really cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Miss Qin ?? ??" Jin Yun said in a deep voice beforeughing, "Don''t be angry ?? I still remember thest time I called you. You were very calm, and even gave me a show of force. "


    Qin Qian slowly clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and tried hherbest to stay calm as she said, "Jin Yun, if you think you can continue like this, and destroy Tan Yan and his Tan Family, then I''ll tell you, you''re dreaming!"


    "NO, NO, NO ??" Qin Qian, I do not have any ns to destroy Tan Yan and the Tan Family. In fact, I am not really taking revenge on the Tan Family, I am only forcing you to take the initiative and leave Tan Yan''s ce ?? Of course you can continue to stay by Tan Yan''s side and face all the difficulties together with him. All you want is for you to be able to bear it, because Tan Yan got injured this time. Jin Yun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1337

    Tan Residence, Anaconda''s study.


    The Tan??s mother looked at the silent Anaconda sitting behind the desk, and asked in concern, "What are you thinking about?"


    Anaconda was still deep in his thoughts, his gaze cold and indifferent, "I ca


    ot allow things to continue like this ??"


    "What do you mean?" Tan??s mother frowned and asked.


    Anaconda suddenly looked deeply at Tan??s mother.


    Tan??s mother squinted and guessed, "Rui, you aren''t going to do anything to Qian Qian, are you?"


    The Anaconda''s face darkened as he said coldly, "You have already seen Yan Er getting injured today. This is just the begi


    ing ?? I can guarantee that if Yan Er fails to take care of Chief Jin, he will definitely cause more trouble for Yan Er or our Tan Family in the future ?? "


    "Could it be that you want Jin Yun and Yan Er to be together?" The Tan??s mother''s face also darkened, he said coldly, "To be honest, although Qian Qian''s family background is not good, but both you and I have seen her character, and that Jin Yun ??. She is so scheming, if Yan Er were to get rid of her, it would be hard for me to imagine how arrogant and despotic she would be in this family! "


    The Anaconda hurriedly replied, "I did not say that I wanted Yan Er to marry Jin Yun ?? Jin Yun, this girl, is so scheming, I don''t dare let her in our Tan Family door ?? I only hope that the person apanying Yan Er is a woman who can help Yan Er, and not a woman like Qian Qian who can''t bring any use to Yan Er. "


    Tan??s mother finally understood and sighed, "So you still wanted Yan Er to marry a girl from a rich family."


    Anaconda immediately red at Tan??s mother coldly, and said angrily, "Your tone sounds like you are saying that I am snobbish, but the one crying in the hospital today is you, and I''m telling you, as long as Tan Yan and Qian Qian continue, you will cry even more often in the future ??"


    Hearing that, Tan??s mother was stu


    ed.


    The Anaconda continued with his cold voice, "Chief Jin will not let this go so easily. What happens next might not even happen to Yan Er, what happens to us, Tan Yan too might not."


    "Tan??s mother''s body shivered. But Yan Er said that he would take care of it ?? " she said haltingly.


    "Yan Er did say that, but what kind of person is Chief Jin? He was able to be the person in charge of the government finances in C City, and if he did not have a good wrist, he would be able to climb up to this position and sit for so many years?" Speaking to here, the Anaconda sighed, "You should know that the older one is, the better Yan Er might not be able to match up to him!"


    Tan??s mother''s face instantly turned pale and he fell silent.


    The Anaconda continued to speak, "Right now, we have already offended Chief Jin, so it is impossible for Yan Er to marry Jin Yun. The only way is for Yan Er to have many backers, and this backer can make the Chief Jin fear, so the Chief Jin is no longer able to harm Yan Er and our Tan Family!"


    The Tan??s mother bit her lips lightly, letting out a light sigh. "Your so-called backing is to let Yan Er marry a rich family''s daughter?"


    "Is there any other way?" Anaconda asked in a slightly cold voice. Are we just going to watch as Yan Er and his Tan Family suffer? "


    Tan??s mother lowered his head and did not say a word.


    The gentle expression on Anaconda''s face gradually faded as he looked at his wife and said gently, "I know you like this shallow girl. Moreover, she has Yan Er''s second child now ?? But you can''t be soft-hearted, could it be that you really like the way Yan Er met with mishap, her Tan Family having declined, and ourter times were bleak? "


    The Tan??s mother was silent for a long time, her eyes slightly red. Only then did she say, "But if Yan Er knew that we forced him to leave, with her personality, he would never forgive us.


    Anaconda''s gaze darkened as he said, "I know, so we can''t force her to leave, he should leave by himself!"


    She left by herself?" "The mother suddenly raised her head and looked at her father with a puzzled expression on her face." "You and I are both clear about the rtionship between Qian''Er and Qian''Er, so why did Qian Chao leave Yan''er?


    Anaconda suddenly gave Tan??s mother a profound look, and said quietly, "Then it depends on whether you can be an evil mother-inw or not!"


    "What ''evil grandma''?" Tan??s mother''s face became even paler, and he already had a bad premonition at the bottom of his heart.


    Anaconda said, "Force Yan Er and the child in her stomach to make a choice!"


    "What?" Tan??s mother was immediately stu


    ed.


    The Anaconda continued, "I think only for the sake of the child in your stomach, Qian Qian Qian will take the initiative to leave Yan Er!"


    Tan??s mother was stu


    ed for a long time.


    At nine in the evening, Qin Qian finally returned.


    The swelling on Tan Yan''s forehead seemed to have subsided a littlepared to the afternoon, but he was still unwilling for Qin Qian to help her change the bandages.


    "You didn''t want me to change your gauze because you didn''t want me to see that the wound on your forehead was actually very serious, right?" Qin Qian put down the medicine box in her hand and asked.


    Tan Yan who had already taken off his suit jacket still loosened his tie and spoke calmly, "Don''t think too much about it ?? I don''t want you to help me change my gauze, not because I have a serious wound, but because I don''t want you to see this shocking scene ?? After all, you are still pregnant, so it''s best not to watch such a bloody scene. "


    "I''m not afraid. I believe the child in my womb is not afraid either, because he must also care about his father." Qin Qian once again picked up the medicine box and walked over.


    "Shallow ??" Tan Yan tried to persuade her.


    "Qin Qian, however, was already standing stubbornly in front of Tan Yan, staring at him. Please... "Don''t try to hide it from me, because that would only make me more worried."


    Tan Yan sighed softly, as though he was forced to lower his head due to helplessness.


    Qin Qian reached out and gently touched Tan Yan''s wound. Although it was very light, she could already feel the swelling there and her eyes immediately turned red ??


    "This ce is still so swollen ??" she said in a choked voice.


    Tan Yan consoled, "You should have also noticed that the bruises have subsided a lotpared to the afternoon, so there''s nothing much going on, it''s just that the bruises will not disappear for a while."


    Qin Qian was slightly relieved, but when she gently pulled open the edge of Tan Yan''s wound, her hands still could not help but tremble.


    "Seeing that, Tan Yan held her hand with his warm palm. "It''s better not to look. I can change the gauze myself."


    Qin Qian shook her head, and said in a hoarse voice, "I must know how serious your injuries are!"


    Tan Yan sighed helplessly, and slowly let go of Qin Qian''s hand.


    Qin Qian mustered her courage and carefully opened the gauze bit by bit ??


    Finally, she saw the wound that was a quarter of an inch above her eyebrows. She immediately covered her mouth as tears fell from her eyes like pearls with a broken string ??


    Helplessly, Tan Yan could only sigh.


    He had already expected that Qin Qian would have such a reaction, but he was unable to stop her ??

 Chapter 1338

    Qin Qian was already sobbing silently, crying out, "You''re injured to such an extent, yet you''re telling me that you''re alright ??"


    God knows how terrible the wound looked!


    The eight stitches made Tan Yan feel as if an ugly centipede was crawling on his forehead. It was truly shocking ?? Due to the swelling of the wound, the "centipede" was magnified significantly. It seemed to have upied Tan Yan''s entire right forehead.


    Tan Yan immediately reached out and wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, then said helplessly, "Don''t cry anymore, once you cry, I don''t even know what to do anymore ??"


    "The Jin Family is just too vile ??" Qin Qian sobbed.


    Tan Yan''s gaze suddenly sank as he coldly asked, "Who told you that it was Chief Jin who did this?"


    Qin Qian immediately lowered her head and did not answer ??


    Tan Yan squinted his eyes into a line as he sized her up in a crafty ma


    er. "Father?"


    Qin Qian still did not answer ??


    Tan Yan''s heart already had an answer, and his face instantly became cold.


    Qin Qian slowly raised her head. Seeing Tan Yan''s unhappy expression, heforted him, "Don''t think too much into it, Daddy didn''t mean to say it in front of me ?? It was when my father and mother were in the study discussing your injury that I overheard them. "


    Tan Yan squinted his eyes, clearly not believing what she said.


    Qin Qian immediately pulled on Tan Yan''s arm and said softly, "It''s true, you have to believe in me ?? Mom and Dad didn''t say anything in front of me. "


    Tan Yan''s cold gaze slowly calmed down, but whether or not he was convinced of Qin Qian''s strength, people could not tell from his deep gaze.


    Seeing that Tan Yan had rxed, he quickly changed the topic, "Let me help you change the gauze!"


    Tan Yan sat down and reached out his hands to wipe away the tears that had appeared at the corner of his eyes and on his face. He said gently, "Promise me you won''t cry so easily anymore ??"


    Qin Qian twitched her nose, looked at his pale face, and said sternly: "Then promise me, no matter what happens in the future, you will not hide anything from me because you are afraid of my worries."


    "Alright."


    Qin Qian also nodded her head. Then, he carefully treated Tan Yan''s wounds and tied some gauze again ??


    The next day.


    When the Tan''s couple came to the dining hall, they did not expect to see Tan Yan.


    In the past, Tan Yan would often apany them to eat breakfast, but because thepany was busy recently, Tan Yan had not eaten breakfast at home for a long time.


    Seeing that Tan Yan suddenly had the time to stay home and eat breakfast, the Tan''s couple had a bad premonition.


    The Tan''s couple looked at each other, then sat down in their usual seats.


    Tan Yan gracefully ate his breakfast and did not say a word.


    This caused the Tan''s couple to feel even more apprehensive. Even though they were eating breakfast, they did not know what to eat.


    It wasn''t until Tan Yan finished his breakfast and got up from his bed that he looked at his parents, and said gently, "Mom and Dad, I know that you guys are very worried about me, but I''m really fine. It was just an ident, so please don''t worry about me. He saw my wound yesterday and was crying, so I hope you can help mefort her a little bit more. I really don''t want her to take this matter too seriously. "


    Hearing that, the Tan''s couple were immediately stu


    ed.


    Tan Yan immediately said in the same respectful tone as before, "Dad, mom, I''ll be going to work now ?? When I''m not at home, Qian Chao wishes that you can take good care of me. "


    The faces of the Tan''s couple instantly stiffened and became pale.


    Tan Yan bowed to the Tan''s couple and then walked out of the dining hall.


    The Tan''s couple finally regained their senses and looked at each other.


    Anaconda was the first to speak, "Do you understand? Yan Er is warning us not to be ''rmist'' in front of such a shallow and shallow situation, so Yan Er was criticizing us just now! "


    The Tan??s mother nodded and said in a sad voice, "Of course I can hear it ??"


    Anaconda immediately turned cold and said in a displeased tone, "It seems that I had given a slight resentful look on my face in the carriage yesterday. After which, I turned my head and went in front of Yan Er to recount my grievances ??"


    The Tan??s mother said softly, "Yesterday, when you stared at me like that, you really shouldn''t have... After all, Drifting Water does not wish for such a thing to happen more than anyone else. Even if this result was caused by Yan Er being together with Drifting Water, we ca


    otpletely me Drifting Water ?? "


    The Anaconda''s gaze fell on the Tan??s mother and he coldly said, "Did I say something wrong? If it wasn''t for her, would Yan Er have offended the Chief Jin today? "


    Tan??s mother sighed helplessly, "In short, even if I want to be an ''evil woman'', I know that shallow is i


    ocent ??"


    Anaconda also realized that his words just now were too harsh. He took a deep breath and said gently, "At that time, our Tan Family should have let her down, but as long as she was willing to leave obediently, our Tan Family would not have treated her unfairly!"


    "Thinking about bing an ''evil grandma'', I feel really ufortable ??" Tan??s mother lowered his head and said sorrowfully.


    "Anaconda held onto Tan??s mother''s shoulder tofort her. For Yan Er, for the sake of Tan Family, you can only be this "bad guy" ?? Though I know it goes against your will. "


    "Tan??s mother lifted his head and looked at his husband with grief. If Qian Qian really left, she would have been taking Yan Er''s second child with her ?? Could it be that we won''t recognize this grandson anymore? "


    "If Yan Er marries a girl with a simr background, wouldn''t you have a third grandson?"


    Tan??s mother already understood Anaconda''s meaning ??


    Don''t recognize this child in the future!


    "But this is still the flesh and blood of Tan Family after all ??" The Tan??s mother said reluctantly.


    "You''re so soft-hearted!" "If you still don''t want to part with it, then you should just wait and see something happen to Yan Er and her Jin Family!"


    Tan??s mother froze on the chair.


    Qin Qian never thought that when Tan Yan woke up, he actually did not wake her up. As a result, she had overslept and missed the time to eat breakfast with the Tan''s couple ??


    In these two years, as long as she was at home, Qin Qian would always be waiting for the Tan''s couple to eat together in the dining hall. She believed that this was a filial piety that a daughter-inw had to fulfill.


    Thus, she hurriedly came down from the second floor, wanting to apologize to the Tan''s couple. However, when she arrived at the first floor, the butler was already in front of her.


    He did not see the Anaconda who usually read the morning newspaper and the Tan??s mother who only read flowers, in the living room. Qin Qian asked in confusion, "Butler, where are Mom and Dad?"


    The steward lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Young madam, the lord has gone out. The mistress is in the garden ??" "Madam said that you should go to the garden and look for her when you wake up, but first you have to eat breakfast!"


    It seemed that the father-inw and mother-inw were not angry with her.


    Qin Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because she was pregnant, she didn''t dare treat her stomach badly, so she followed the housekeeper to the dining room.

 Chapter 1339

    Qin Qian came to the dining hall. She thought that she would eat the typical Chinese style breakfast, but the butler prepared a Western style breakfast for her.


    Qin Qian could not help but be suspicious, and asked, "Mom and Dad are eating Western breakfast today?"


    The butler shook his head and replied, "My lord''s wife is still eating Chinese style breakfast, but she specifically ordered us to prepare Western style breakfast for you."


    "Why is that?" Qin Qian felt that it was strange.


    "I don''t know about that. I''m just following Madam''s instructions ??" But Madam has said that the young mistress is getting used to Western-style dishes! " The butler replied.


    Qin Qian frowned, she still did not understand what the Tan??s mother meant, but in the next second, her body stiffened.


    When Qin Qian came to the garden, the Tan??s mother was personally cutting the fresh flowers in the garden.


    The Tan??s mother liked arranging flowers, so the Tan Family had all sorts of beautiful flowers nted in its garden. When the Tan??s mother had free time, he would personallye to the garden to cut flowers.


    "Mom."


    Qin Qian arrived in front of Tan??s mother.


    "Tan??s mother nced up at Qin Qian, and then continued to cut the flowers." Have you had breakfast? "


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied.


    At this time, the Tan??s mother put down the scissors and signaled the servant and butler to leave.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian''s white face turned even paler.


    After waiting until Qin Qian and Tan??s mother were the only ones left in the huge garden, the Tan??s mother looked at Qin Qian deeply and said, "You are a smart person. I think that when we were eating breakfast earlier, you should have already guessed what I wanted to tell you."


    Qin Qian''s clear eyes were filled with dejection. Mom, I know that Tan Yan is having a difficult time right now, and his Tan Family is also very difficult as well.


    "Past ??" The Tan??s mother scoffed, then sneered, "Then tell me, when will it be over?"


    "This ??"


    Tan??s mother grabbed onto Qin Qian, but was unable to answer, as she let out another cold snort, "Qian Qian Qian, you''re really ruthless ?? Yesterday, Tan Yan had already sewed eight needles, yet you were still able to remain calm and collected. "


    "I ??" Qin Qian was speechless once again.


    The Tan??s mother red at her and continued, "You don''t have to care about Yan Er, but I do ?? Recently, watching him exercise like this everyday, not even being able to eat three meals normally, my heart is hurting ?? I can''t continue to watch him toil like this, much less see something happen to him ?? So, I can''t let you be with Yan Er anymore! "


    Qin Qian never thought that Tan??s mother would speak in such a straightforward ma


    er.


    In fact, how could she not want Tan Yan to be fine as well? How could she not want to see Tan Yan manage his Tan Group so easily, but to let her leave Tan Yan, she really could not bear to see that ??


    Last night, she had also pondered over this issue for a very long time, but the result she obtained was that she could not let go of Tan Yan ??


    She knew that she was being selfish, but she already had Tan Yan''s second child. If she were to leave Tan Yan''s side, what would happen to this child?


    "Mom ??" Qin Qian immediately spoke out the words at the bottom of her heart, "Please believe me, I am also very worried that the Chief Jin will continue to deal with Tan Yan and cause him more harm and trouble ?? But I am already pregnant with Tan Yan''s second child, I really don''t want to see a child without a father the moment they are born. "


    "You mean you insist on staying by Tan Yan''s side?" The Tan??s mother''s voice turned serious.


    Qin Qian lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry ?? I think no matter what happens, I will always face it together with Tan Yan, but I really ca


    ot leave Tan Yan ?? "


    The Tan??s mother seemed to have already expected that Qin Qian would react in such a way, her grace and demeanor appearing sinisterly, she said coldly, "Qian Qian Qian, for Yan Er''s sake, for the sake of the Tan Family, I can only harden my heart ?? I''ll give you a choice now. If you want to be together with Yan Er, then remove the child in your womb. If you want the child in your womb, then leave Yan Er! "


    Hearing that, Qin Qian raised her head and looked at Tan??s mother in shock.


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian coldly, and said coldly, "You must make a choice now, because if you don''t want to make a choice, the one you have in prison ?? I will not say anymore, he will definitely not be able to get out of prison smoothly! "


    Qin Qian was startled, she couldn''t believe that the Tan??s mother would know the person inside the prison, and more so, she couldn''t believe that the Tan??s mother would use this person to threaten her.


    "Her eyes instantly turned red." In order to force me to leave Yan Er, you guys actually investigated me and used this person to threaten me ?? "


    The Tan??s mother said truthfully, "Actually, we already knew about this person a long time ago ?? When you and Yan Er had just gotten together, we had already investigated you ?? It''s just that we had always felt that Yan Er and you would break off sooner orter, and thus, we did not take this matter to heart ?? "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes in pain. Do you think you can threaten me? You should all be aware that I have a good friend named Mu Ying, she is the young miss of Mu Family who hired me as an adopted mother, her husband is also very capable ?? As long as I ask her to help me, you won''t be able to control my father''s release. "


    Tan??s mother immediately smiled and said, "I naturally know about your rtionship with Mu Ying. I also know that Mu Ying''s background is not simple, but don''t forget, a strong dragon can''t suppress a snake on the ground ?? This is C City, and your biological father is being held in C City. If you want the people from Mu Family toe here and deal with things, I''m afraid that it won''t be able topare to the power our Tan Family has here ?? "


    That''s right, if I were to trouble Mu Ying toe, Mu Ying might not be able to get the people in C city to give her face, after all, no matter how powerful and powerful the Mu Family was, they were still in France, and the Boss Guan would not casually interfere in her affairs.


    She could also ask Qing You for help, but if she asked Qing You for help, it would mean that she was in a difficult situation with Qing You and Boss Jiang. After all, Tan Family had a good rtionship with them.


    It looks like the Tan''s couple had long since guessed that she wouldn''t be able to do anything ??


    As Qin Qian was thinking, the Tan??s mother continued, "Your biological father didn''t go to prison because hemitted adultery, he was only sent to prison because he was framed that year. He had survived these twenty years of imprisonment with great difficulty, and now that he is about to leave the prison, do you really want to see him stay in the prison for the rest of his life?"


    Qin Qian''s nose turned sour...


    She remembered the scene of her father being taken away by the police when she was a child...


    At that time, his father had always said that he was i


    ocent, but none of the police had heard his exnation ??


    So she became an orphan, adopted by her adoptive mother, and went to France...


    All these years, although she didn''t have the ability to visit her father frequently in C City, she had always cared about her father''s situation while in prison. She had also always been counting the days her father would be released from prison ??


    A few days ago, she was still thinking that when her father was released from prison, she would definitely bring Tan Yan to personally receive him ?? Father would be d to see how happy she was now.


    He never thought that the Tan''s couple would actually make a fuss about her father who was about to be released from prison, and she ?? There was really nothing he could do.

 Chapter 1340

    "So, Madam, you are using my father as a threat to force me to leave Tan Yan ??" Qin Qian took a deep breath, preventing the weakness from appearing on his face, and remained calm and collected.


    Hearing the change in Qin Qian''s tone, Tan??s mother''s face changed slightly, but he quickly recovered and said calmly, "I did not force you to leave Yan Er. I said it before, you can choose to stay by Yan Er''s side, but if you want to stay by Yan Er''s side, I will not let you keep the child in your womb!"


    Qin Qian said in a slightly raspy voice, "I don''t understand... Madam, you have already used my father to threaten me to leave Tan Yan, why are you still giving me the choice? Do you really think I would ignore my father and still choose to stay by Tan Yan''s side? "


    "That''s hard to say. After all, fathers who haven''t seen each other for decades can''t be too intimate. And once a person bes selfish, they sometimes don''t even know each other ?? Of course, the more important reason behind me using children to threaten you is ?? I hope that Yan Er will not miss your departure. "


    Qin Qian frowned.


    Would Tan Yan miss him?


    The meaning behind her words was that she must make Tan Yan loathe or hate her, because only then would Tan Yan put her down, and wouldn''t have any feelings for her at all ??


    She had to say that the Tan''s couple were really thoughtful ??


    Even if she left Tan Yan, as long as Tan Yan didn''t want to let her go, Tan Yan would go find her ?? But if Tan Yan didn''t care about her and didn''t love her, he wouldn''t have gone to find her.


    So she already understood Mrs Tan''s meaning ??


    If she didn''t let Tan Yan hate her and loathe her, the Tan''s couple would definitely harm the child in her stomach ??


    The choice she made just now was a fake. Using a child to threaten him was the real deal.


    With this double threat, she didn''t have any choice at all ??


    Qin Qian''s eyes gradually filled with tears, but she continued to look at Tan??s mother with a tenacious expression. The child in my stomach is also the flesh and blood of Tan Family, can you really do anything to harm him? "


    "A sh of pain passed through Tan??s mother''s eyes, but it was fleeting. Qian Qian, to tell you the truth, I care about this grandson, butpared to me, Yan Er, and Tan Family, I have no choice but to make ?? Furthermore, I already have a Muse, and if I want my grandson, in the future, when Yan Er gets married again, they will definitely help us increase our Tan Family ?? "


    Tears finally rolled out of Qin Qian''s eyes.


    She felt very pained ??


    In the end, Tan''s Couples were still willing to give up even their own grandsons for their own benefits ??


    She didn''t think they would do that...


    In the end, she had still underestimated the benefits of this world.


    In the end, she still took a deep breath and suppressed the tears in her eyes. Qin Qian tried her best to keep her voice calm as she said, "Tell me this, are you not afraid that I will tell Tan Yan about this?"


    "You won''t tell Yan Er, because you are a kind-hearted girl. You won''t intentionally cause Yan Er to break up with us, and you know very well that if Yan Er broke with us, we will be scolded by outsiders for being disloyal and unfilial ??"


    Qin Qian''s tears fell uncontrobly once again.


    The Tan??s mother was right...


    She never


    ed to tell Tan Yan in the first ce ??


    Yes, she would not differentiate the rtionship between the Tan''s couple and Tan Yan, and would also not let Tan Yan be scolded by the world ??


    She would only choose to do as the Tan''s couple said ??


    Although she was forced to separate from Tan Yan by the Tan''s couple, she had to admit that she was very worried about Tan Yan''s current situation. She was even more afraid that the Chief Jin would do something that would harm Tan Yan, and she also didn''t hope that she would implicate Tan Yan in the future. After all, she was the daughter of a maid. Most importantly, her ordinary background did not help Tan Yan in managing the Tan Family industry at all, which made him more tired than he currently was ??


    Thus, whether the two of them would be able to get together was something that had been predestined for them a long time ago.


    When she took the initiative to leave Tan Yan, she actually went back to look for him. However, at that time, Tan Yan had already left the apartment they had rented.


    In other words, they were fated to be without a share ??


    And now, just like back then, they still loved each other. However, while one person was still waiting on the spot, the other person was already about to disappear ??


    And this time, the one who was going to disappear was her ??


    "Have you thought about it?" Seeing Qin Qian not saying anything, Tan??s mother lost her patience.


    Qin Qian calmly raised her hand to wipe away the tears that had flowed down her face and the corner of her eyes. She looked at a spot in front of him in a daze and said, "Do I still have a choice? "I can''t ignore my father, who''s about to be released from prison, and I can''t ignore the child in my womb ??"


    No one saw the pain in Tan??s mother''s eyes. She could not bear to do it, but she still chose to do it for Tan Yan and the entire Tan Family, without revealing any trace. She said calmly, "Alright, then you can begin ''action'' ?? You are a smart girl, you should know what is the thing Tan Yan dislikes the most, and should also know what kind of thing would anger Tan Yan. "


    Qin Qianughed softly, but herughter was extremely mournful as she looked at Tan??s mother. Actually, it seems like you love Tan Yan a lot, but you actually love the industry of Tan Family even more ?? All those years ago, you all adopted Tan Yan and viewed him as your own daughter, all because you wanted Tan Yan to help you all safeguard your n''s business, which was Tan Family ?? Now, you guys are extremely afraid that Tan Yan will give up his Tan Family''s family property for me, so you forced me to leave Tan Yan ?? So, you guys are really selfish. For yourselves, you ruined Tan Yan''s happiness. "


    The Tan??s mother was silent for a long time, as if she could not refute Qin Qian. In the end, she could only dejectedly say, "How do you know that Yan Er will never be happy again?"


    "Because I''m very clear that even if I make Tan Yan hate me in the future, he won''t forget me, and he won''t ept the people that will appear in his world in the future ??"


    Yes, she had that confidence.


    Just like her, even if she were to leave Tan Yan''s side at this moment, she would never be able to forget this person ??


    Moreover, she would never talk about new feelings in the future. Even if she no longer had any rtionship with him, she would always put him in her heart ??


    Tan??s mother said lightly, "Then you are wrong... Do you think men are so devoted? Not going to... Time was the best medicine to heal a wound. Yan Er would feel sad for a while, but it would still pass by in the end ?? As long as the woman who will appear at his side in the future is beautiful and kind, he will definitely get out of this haze. "


    Qin Qian did not say anymore to Tan??s mother, and chose to turn around instead.


    Tan??s mother watched Qin Qian''s slender back as she left, her eyes filled with pain, but after thinking of her Tan Family, she could only take a deep breath, and force herself to suppress the pain. I will only give you one month... If you can''t do it, then I''m afraid your father''s release from prison won''t be as optimistic! "


    Qin Qian continued to stride away. She did not turn back as she coldly replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you the chance to harm my father and children ??"

 Chapter 1341

    Being forced to leave Tan Yan by the Tan''s couple, the only thing she should be happy about was ?? Tan Yan would not be targeted by the Chief Jin again, and it would not be that difficult for Tan Yan to take care of his Tan Family in the future.


    He only wanted her to leave Tan Yan ??


    Even if she was determined to do it, what could she do to make Tan Yan give up on her?


    She was very clear about Tan Yan''s personality...


    Although he appeared cold and indifferent, he was actually very tolerant of external cold and internal heat.


    Even if she made some big mistake, he would still ept it ??


    So, for Tan Yan to give up on her, unless ??


    Yes, unless she was in love with someone else.


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian''s heart was filled with grief ??


    Never did she expect that she would actually want to hurt Tan Yan one day ??


    For the sake of her father, for the sake of the child in her womb, she could no longer dy any further ??


    She picked up the phone on the nightstand and dialed a number.


    The call was quickly picked up ??


    "Shallow."


    "Boss Mu." She and Mu Yifeng had already left a call with each other, but this was the first time she had called Mu Yifeng.


    "I was surprised to hear from you." Mu Yifeng said gently.


    "Excuse me?" Qin Qian felt apologetic.


    "Fortunately, I''m still awake at this time ??" What''s the matter? " Mu Yifeng knew clearly that it was impossible for Qin Qian to call him if he had nothing else.


    "Yes, Boss Mu, I have something that I need your help with ??" Qin Qian said in embarrassment. In fact, her rtionship with Mu Yifeng was not really that deep, but because she had helped Mu Yifeng once before, Mu Yifeng owed her a favor. Therefore, Mu Yifeng had left the call with her and told her at that time that if there was anything she could do, she could call him and that he would definitely help her.


    "Go ahead." Mu Yifeng said directly. These past few years, when he was ru


    ing the Mu''s Industry, he owed two people a favor, and he had already paid back the favor for one person. Now, he only owed Qin Qian this favor.


    Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, and then forced herself to spit out. "I want to leave Tan Yan."


    Mu Yifeng was originally obviously reading a book or talking to aputer, his voice was somewhat absent-minded, but after hearing her say that, he paused for a moment, as his voice returned to seriousness and seriousness, "What ?? You want to leave Tan Yan? "


    "Yes." Qin Qian said calmly.


    Mu Yifeng was very surprised, and said, "ording to what I know, your rtionship with Tan Yan is very good, and Xiao Ying has mentioned your love more than once to me ?? Just a few days ago, Xiao Ying said that she woulde to C City to participate in your son''s birthday celebration. "


    "Boss Mu, I can only say that ?? I can''t tell you the reason why I want to leave Tan Yan, but I hope that you can help me. And another reason is that I hope that you can help me hide it from Xiao Ying. " Qin Qian said calmly.


    Mu Yifeng lowered his voice: "So, you want me to help you leave C City?"


    "No ??" As if the next words were difficult to voice out, Qin Qian said embarrassedly, "I need you to act as my pursuer."


    Mu Yifeng did not ask him why, because Qin Qian had already said that she could not tell him the reason. He said calmly, "However, Qian Qian, you should know that everyone knows that the person I was once infatuated with was Qing You ?? Let me y your suitor, it seems... "


    "Could it be that Boss Mu has still not forgotten about peace and quiet?" Qin Qian asked straightforwardly.


    "This ??" Mu Yifeng was unable to answer.


    Qin Qian continued, "It has already been so many years, Boss Mu''s love for me will slowly fade. Boss Mu, you already have a girl that you like now, don''t you? "


    Mu Yifeng chose to remain silent.


    "Therefore, if you act as my pursuer now, no one will doubt that you are acting along with me ?? However, I''m afraid it will take you some time to y this role. " Qin Qian said apologetically.


    Mu Yifeng calmly replied, "It''s impossible to say how much time I have wasted. After all, this was something I had promised you before ?? It''s just that it''s really surprising that you''re leaving Tan Yan. "


    "Boss Mu, then I''ll thank you here. As for why I left Tan Yan, I really can''t answer you ??" Qin Qian said with an apologetic tone.


    "Qian Qian Qian, if you have any difficulties, you can just tell me directly ??" Is it Tan Yan or someone from the Tan Family that is bullying you? "


    In the past, Qin Qian would always appear by Mu Ying''s side when Mu Ying was in need of help, which made it so that Mu Yifeng''s impression of Qin Qian had always been good.


    "It is not... Please don''t make wild guesses, Boss Tan. I only hope that you will cooperate with me. " Qin Qian was so shocked that Mu Yifeng could make such a urate guess, hence she did not panic.


    In fact, when Mu Yifeng asked if Tan Yan and the Tan Family were bullying her, she did indeed think for a second about if he could ask Mu Yifeng for help ??


    However, the result of thinking was ?? ?? No.


    She no longer bothered Mu Ying, so how could she bother Mu Yifeng?


    Moreover, it would be more inconvenient to ask for Mu Yifeng''s help than for Mu Yifeng. After all, Mu Ying could ask the Boss Jiang to help him out, and Mu Yifeng wouldn''t be rted to him in C City ??


    Furthermore, even if they asked Mu Yifeng for help, the result wouldn''t necessarily be good, because the Tan''s couple would definitely not let go of the child in her stomach ??


    To the Tan''s couple, the most important thing was still their wealth and interests ??


    "Then, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" Mu Yifeng finally stopped asking.


    Qin Qian sorrowfully lowered her eyes and said, "In the next few days, I will find an excuse to go to France and meet with you ?? After that, you just need to send me a message when you''re not busy. When the time is ripe, I will tell you the next step. "


    Mu Yifeng was a smart person, he had already guessed what Qin Qian wanted to do, and said in a deep voice, "Qian Qian Qian, I know you are a rational girl, the decisions you make are usually made after careful deliberation ?? But I want you to think this through, because if you do, I''m afraid there''s no turning back, and I want to remind you that no man will forgive a woman who betrayed him. "


    Qin Qian felt a lump in her throat, and she said, "I know ??"


    Of course she knew the result, it was just that it didn''t matter whether or not there was room for negotiation, because it was impossible for the Tan''s couple to let her stay by Tan Yan''s side.


    Mu Yifeng could tell that Qin Qian had made this decision after much deliberation. It was calm to the point of saying, "Alright then, tell me the time you came to France, I will make way for you."


    "Okay, thank you, Boss Mu ??" Qin Qian thanked him sincerely.


    Mu Yifeng replied, "No need, this is the favor I owe you."


    Qin Qian nodded his head, "I hope that you can keep this a secret for me, and never let Xiao Ying know of this. You should know that if Xiao Ying knew about this, she would definitely look for me to get to the bottom of this. "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a third person who will know about this." Mu Yifeng promised solemnly.


    "Thank you, Boss Mu." Qin Qian concluded.

 Chapter 1342

    In the afternoon, Tan Yan returned to eat lunch, but he did not see Qin Qian on the first floor.


    Only after Tan Yan asked the butler did he realize that Qin Qian had no appetite and had note downstairs for the entire morning.


    Tan Yan then went upstairs to his room.


    From far away, they could already see that Qin Qian was deep in thought while standing in front of the French window, her face somewhat pale... He couldn''t help but frown.


    "Shallow ??"


    Hearing Tan Yan''s voice, Qin Qian finally recovered from her thoughts and looked at him.


    "Why did youe back at noon?" She came over with a hint of joy.


    Tan Yan was afraid that the six armoured Qin Qian would walk too far, so he hurriedly walked forward with two or three steps to gently stroke her waist, which was still considered round. There was supposed to be a gathering at noon today, but the branch president wasn''t able to make it in time, so I came back ?? "


    "Oh." Qin Qian asked worriedly, "Are you going to meet with the president of this tradingpany to discuss about borrowing?"


    Tan Yan nodded, "Yes ?? Because if there are no mishaps, then we are 90% certain that we will win against Huai Hai''s n. "


    Qin Qian immediately revealed a happy expression, "Really? Yan Can we really win the Huai Hai Project? "


    Tan Yan''s expression today was clearly much more rxed than a few days ago, and there was even a light smile on his handsome face right now. He said, "Do you still remember that I said before that I would meet with a middleman who is rted to the Chief Jin?"


    "Yeah, yeah ??" So this middleman has really reconciled your rtionship with the Chief Jin? " Qin Qian asked excitedly.


    Tan Yan saw that Qin Qian was as happy as a child at the moment, and his lips curled up slightly, "Yes ?? This person has already been reconciled with the situation. Chief Jin used our co


    ections to withdraw the people who were rted to us and obstruct us from taking down Huai Hai''s project, so I only need to take down the bank''s loan right now. I will solve all the problems Tan''s that we are facing right now ?? As long as Huai Hai takes down the project, I will be able to repay the four billion that I owe my brother, and the future development of Tan''s will also take a big step forward ?? "


    "Mm ??" Qin Qian''s voice suddenly became choked with sobs, her clear eyes started to shine brightly.


    Tan Yan caught a glimpse of his and gently smiled, "Look at how happy you are ??. "Idiot, I told you this a long time ago, you don''t have to worry ??"


    Qin Qian nodded her head, but could not control her tears.


    Actually, she wasn''t crying from joy at all. Rather, she was feeling sad ??


    Even though she had resolved Chief Jin''s problem, she was still unable to stay by his side ??


    This was because the Tan''s couple had already revealed their cards to her. Even if Chief Jin no longer threatened Tan Family''s interests, the Tan''s couple would no longer let her stay by his side ??


    Therefore, she felt very ufortable ??


    She couldn''t bear it. Even when he was about to seed, she couldn''t stay by his side. She still wanted to hurt him ??


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian''s tears started to flow unrestrainedly from the corner of her eyes.


    Perhaps because she was pregnant, she was more sentimental than ever.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan gently wiped the tears off her face. Alright, stop crying ?? Everything is fine, you should be happy now ?? "


    She knew that if she continued to grieve like this, she would definitely give some clues to the meticulous Tan Yan. Thus, she raised her hand to wipe her tears, and forced herself to reveal a smile, "That''s right, Yan ?? There''s something I need to tell you. "


    "Hmm?" The smile on Tan Yan''s face instantly disappeared, and turned into concern for Qin Qian.


    "I may have to go back to France in a few days." Qin Qian said seriously.


    "What happened?" Tan Yan asked.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan''s usually gloomy ck eyes and said calmly, "You know, ever since I came to C City, it has been two years since I went back to France to visit my mother ?? "She really misses me. Plus, she''s not feeling well recently, so I want to go back and see her ??"


    Actually, the reason why she wanted to go to France to see Mu Yifeng was because he wanted to see his adoptive mother in France.


    The foster mother was indeed sick recently, she was very worried ??


    Furthermore, she and Mu Yifeng needed to have a meeting with each other to arouse Tan Yan''s suspicions in the future, so she arranged for them to meet in France ??


    "Is Mom sick?" Tan Yan''s face instantly became serious.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll apany you back for a trip ??" Tan Yan immediately said.


    Qin Qian immediately shook her head, and looked at Tan Yan seriously. You know how busy you are right now... You can''t walk away from C City. "


    "But how can I trust you to go back to France alone, especially now that you are pregnant?" Tan Yan said worriedly.


    Qin Qian immediately held onto Tan Yan''s arm andforted him, "It''s fine for me to go back to France by myself. Have you forgotten that I used to work alone in the United States and then go back to France to visit my mother? And you are worried that I will be pregnant, so there is no need to be nervous. You must know that the child is still very young right now, and won''t be able to affect me in the least ?? "


    But Tan Yan still worriedly said, "The pressure in the air on the ne will make your reaction even more obvious ??"


    "I told you, puking is a normal reaction to pregnancy. Even if I don''t fly, I will puke several times a day, so you don''t have to worry ??" If you''re really worried, then send someone to protect me ?? I must go back to France this time. " Qin Qian said stubbornly.


    Seeing the insistence in Qin Qian''s eyes, knowing that he was unable to convince her, Tan Yan finally chose topromise. But he said in a serious voice, "I need to send at least one doctor and two bodyguards to follow you."


    Qin Qian''s beautiful starry eyes widened when she heard this. Yan, aren''t you exaggerating a little? I am a healthy person, and I won''t be in any danger. If you don''t trust me, you''ll have to send someone to follow me, and now you''re going to arrange three people to follow me? "


    "Tan Yan''s increasingly solemn expression showed that he was not joking. If you don''t want to be apanied by three people, I will personally apany you back. "


    "I''m willing, I''m willing ??" Qin Qian immediately raised her hand.


    "Tan Yan giggled when he saw Qin Qian''s cute appearance, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile. "Alright, you went to France. Remember to apologize to my mother-inw for me. I can''t go visit her right now, but when the child is born next year, I will definitely bring you and your two children to visit her in France ??"


    Next year...


    Qin Qian muttered in her heart.


    Tan Yan, do you know that we no longer have a next year?


    Her heart was bleeding, but Qin Qian could only tenaciously endure. Okay, I''ll tell my mom what you said... She would be very happy to hear that. "


    Tan Yan then pulled Qin Qian into his embrace softly and sighed, "I really can''t bear to part with you."


    Qin Qian leaned on Tan Yan''s firm chest, allowing his masculine scent to surround her, and said: "Actually, it''s good for me to return to France, this way you can peacefully solve the problem in front of you ??"


    Tan Yan helplessly spat out, "I can only console myself like this ??"


    Qin Qian chuckled.

 Chapter 1343

    Three dayster, Qin Qian sessfully flew to France.


    The Mu??s Family had always been in the United States, but for the past two years, Mu Yifeng had been living in France.


    The first reason was for Mu Ying so that she could return to her parents'' home frequently. The second reason was that she did not want to stay in New York to face those people who had once fought for power in the Mu Family.


    Although it was indeed inconvenient for him to manage the businesses and affairs of Mu??s Family in France, Mu Yifeng still chose to stay in France, which was why his adoptive mother had followed him there.


    At this moment, in the vi in Paris that Mu Yifeng bought, he finally saw his foster mother who he hadn''t seen in two years.


    His foster mother, Shu Lan, had obviously aged a lot since two years ago. This made Qin Qian''s eyes fill with a thinyer of tears, his heart filled with guilt ??


    Shu Lan also shed tears. After sizing up Qin Qian from head to toe, she choked with sobs, "Why are you so much more haggard than before ??"


    "No, I''ve been living a good life in the Tan Family these past two years ??" Actually, she had only gotten haggard in the past two days ?? The past two years had been full and happy.


    "If she was really so good to you, how could she have gotten so thin?" Shu Lan held Qin Qian''s slender arm and said with pain in her heart.


    "Where did I lose weight?" Qin Qian wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    Actually, she had really gotten fat ??


    These days, because she was pregnant, she had been trying her best to replenish the nutrition within her body ??


    Shu Lan immediately pulled Qin Qian''s hand and sat down on the side of the bed. I''ve been on a ne for so long, and I haven''t had a good rest beforeing to see me ?? Are you tired? "


    "Fortunately, I''ve been sleeping on the ne!" Qin Qian was telling the truth. On the ne, she''d been so sick that she''d made herself lie down and slept a few times.


    "I already told you not toe back, yet you still came back ??" I told you before that I was fine, just having a rheumatism attack, but this is an old problem, it won''t get better, and it won''t kill you. " Shu Lanined, but it was more like she was heartbroken.


    "Qin Qian took Shu Lan''s arm and looked at it with a pained expression. Mom, this hand of yours has always had severe rheumatism. Now, I hear that it''s difficult for you to even use this hand to hold water ?? You actually said that you are unharmed? "


    "This is indeed just an old ailment ??" Shu Lan retracted her hand, and did her best to pretend that she was fine.


    Qin Qian shook her head, she stared at Shu Lan and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mom ?? I haven''te back to see you in the past two years. "


    Shu Lan immediately replied, "I''m fine, why did youe back to see me? You know, as long as you live happily with Tan Yan in C City, this will be the biggest act of filial piety to your mother ?? "


    Qin Qian''s tears rolled down her face once again.


    Although she had lost her mother long ago, her adoptive mother took care of her and raised her like her own mother ??


    Therefore, she felt very guilty for not being able to stay by her foster mother''s side for the past two years.


    "Mom, in the future, I''ll have plenty of time to filial piety ??" she sobbed.


    Hearing that, Shu Lan was startled, "You have a lot of time?"


    Qin Qian lowered her head, she knew that she would reveal herself to her mother sooner orter, thus she slowly spat out, "I will be separated from Tan Yan very soon."


    "What?" "Shu Lan got up from the side of the bed and looked at Qin Qian in shock." You said that you will be separated from Tan Yan very soon? "


    Qin Qian had expected her to be so excited, so she gently held onto her foster mother''s hand and said seriously, "Mom, listen carefully, I''ll slowly tell you everything ??"


    Shu Lan slowly sat down and looked at Qin Qian with a puzzled expression.


    Qin Qian then told her about the situation she had been with Tan Yan for the past two years, as well as the fact that the Tan''s couple had forced her to leave Tan Yan''s side.


    Shu Lan angrily said, "Damn it ??. For the sake of benefits, they even forsake their own grandsons! "


    "Qin Qian caressed Shu Lan''s back andforted his foster mother. Mom, I''m actually very worried about Tan Yan too ?? Although Tan Yan had said before that he had obtained the Huai Hai Project, I felt that Chief Jin would not let go of Tan Family like this ?? I have a feeling that Chief Jin''s n has only just begun. "


    "Even if you''re worried, how can you agree to let Tan''s couple leave Tan Yan? You''re carrying Tan Yan''s flesh and blood in your stomach, if you leave Tan Yan''s side, don''t tell me that you''re going to live with this child in the future? " Shu Lan said in a serious tone.


    "Mom, I don''t have a choice ??" Qin Qian looked at her most beloved foster mother sorrowfully, and said in pain, "They threatened me with the matter of my father being released from prison, and even threatened me with a child ??"


    "I know, but why didn''t you tell this to Tan Yan?" Shu Lan asked, puzzled.


    Qin Qian sorrowfully lowered her eyes, and spoke with a hoarse voice. "I can''t tell him, but if I tell him, he''s bound to break all ties with the Tan''s couple, and this isn''t the result I wanted ??"


    Shu Lan obviously did not agree, "Slight ??"


    Qin Qian knew that his foster mother wanted to say something, so she interrupted her, "Mom, the Tan''s couple have raised Tan Yan. For the past twenty odd years, Tan Yan has always respected and loved his adoptive parents a lot ?? Now that he had taken care of the Tan''s, he was also repaying the two elders for raising him ?? If I disrupt their rtionship, and if Tan Yan breaks off all rtions with the Tan''s couple for me, it will make them sad, and it will also make Tan Yan an ungrateful person ?? "


    "Why do you care?" Shu Lan asked again.


    Qin Qian calmly replied, "I don''t want to ruin the harmonious and beautiful families of others just because of me ?? Furthermore, Tan Yan is facing such a serious situation right now, so it would undoubtedly be the best if I leave. "


    Shu Lan''s eyes were once again blinded by tears. "You silly child, why do you think about everything else?"


    Qin Qian got up and gently wiped away the tears of his foster mother. Mom, don''t cry... It would be a good thing if I spent more time with you, wouldn''t it? "


    "If your father were to be released from prison and find out that you had given up on being with Tan Yan because of him, he would definitely feel very ufortable, because I believe that he would rather continue to stay in prison than let you lose your happiness ??" Shu Lan said ufortably.


    "Therefore, after my father is released from prison, I will introduce you to him. However, I hope that you can keep the matter of Tan Family and me a secret from me ?? Never ever let my father know what the Tan''s couple have done to me. " Qin Qian pleaded with all her might.


    Shu Lan shook her head in heartache, "Qian Qian, how will you live with your child alone in the future?"


    Qin Qian forced a smile and deliberately said with a rxed tone, "Don''t I still have you? "You can help me take care of my child ??"


    Knowing that Qin Qian was trying her best to hide the pain in her heart, Shu Lan said seriously, "No, I can''t allow the couple to bully you like this. I have to call Tan Yan."


    With that said, Shu Lan prepared to retrieve her phone.


    But, just as Shu Lan was about to turn around, Qin Qian grabbed her hand.


    Shu Lan helplessly froze.


    In the next second, Qin Qian knelt down.


    Seeing that, Shu Lan was shocked, especially that Qin Qian had six armors, she anxiously helped Qin Qian up, and said with pain: "Child, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1344

    Qin Qian held onto Shu Lan''s hands, and said in a pleading tone, "Please mother, do not call Tan Yan, and promise me that no matter what happens to me in the future, you will not contact Tan Yan to tell him the truth of how I was forced to leave by the Tan''s couple today ??"


    "Shallow ??" Shu Lan muttered in heartache. Why do you think about everything but yourself? "


    "Tan''s couple is too important to Tan Yan. This is like your ce in my heart ?? So, I don''t want to see them break up, and even more so, I don''t want anyone to scold and scold Tan Yan because of me. " Qin Qian said firmly.


    Shu Lan shook his head, "Child, why are you so stupid?"


    Qin Qian held Shu Lan''s hand tightly and pleaded once more, "Please promise me, mother. You will never contact Tan Yan behind my back!"


    "But what about you ??" Shu Lan cried in heartache. You love Tan Yan so much, that you will never be able to ept anyone else in the future ?? "


    Qin Qian did not deny what Shu Lan said and replied, "In the future, I will have you, a father, and the child in my womb. That is enough ??"


    Shu Lan knew that Qin Qian had made up her mind, and shook her head helplessly.


    Noon.


    Qin Qian originally wanted to rest and meet with Mu Yifeng again, she never expected that Mu Yifeng would actually be back.


    "I came back to see you because I knew you weren''t in a good condition right now."


    On the sofa in the living room, Mu Yifeng who wore a suit and leather shoes spoke gently.


    Qin Qian said sincerely, "Thank you, Boss Mu ??. To be honest, I do feel a bit tired today. "


    Mu Yifeng replied slowly as he deeply concentrated on Qin Qian''s haggard and tired face, "Looks like Tan Yan is really too busy, otherwise he would have been able to see that yourplexion is so bad."


    Qin Qian was startled, but in the next second, she anxiously said, "Boss Mu, no matter what you think of, please cooperate with me, and do not discuss this with anyone, especially Xiao Ying."


    "If Xiao Ying knew that you were forced to separate from her, she definitely would not let the person who forced you go ??" Mu Yifeng replied calmly.


    Qin Qian was not the least bit surprised that Mu Yifeng had guessed that she had been forced to leave Tan Yan''s side. She pleaded, "Then Boss Mu, please be careful. I really don''t want Xiao Ying to find trouble with someone from the Tan Family or with Tan Yan. "


    "Since I''ve already promised you, I will naturally help you keep your mouth shut. It''s just that I feel that it''s a pity for you and Tan Yan, since you two are a pair that everyone is envious of ??"


    "Boss Mu should know that fate has no difference... "Just like how you and Serenity were only passersby in each other''s lives in the end ??" Qin Qian said sorrowfully.


    Mu Yifeng squinted his eyes slightly, as if he was reminiscing about the fate between him and Gu Qingyou in the past, his gaze gradually dimmed. After a few seconds, his gaze returned to normal, and said calmly, "It''s good that you can let him go, I''m afraid that you will never be able to let him go, and will live in pain for your entire life."


    Qin Qian raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yifeng''s sad eyes, then said seriously, "As long as he is well, even if I am alone in the future, I will still be happy."


    "Ai, foolish girl ??" Mu Yifeng shook his head and sighed.


    Qin Qian revealed an optimistic smile, as though she really did not care.


    "However, Tan Yan has been in a bit of a hurry recently, right?" Mu Yifeng suddenly said.


    Qin Qian nodded, "Boss Mu, have you seen the news about the country?"


    Mu Yifeng said indifferently, "I did not watch the domestic news, it''s just that I have a friend who is the governor of a certain bank in C City, he unintentionally mentioned to me today, no bank would lend money to Tan''s right now, so the project of Huai Hai which the Tan''s wants to take down, is very unlikely to happen."


    "What?" Qin Qian was stu


    ed, and her eyes widened as she looked at Mu Yifeng. Boss Mu, you said that no bank is willing to lend you Tan''s? "


    "I don''t know the reason behind this, but my bank friend won''t joke around with me, so ??" Mu Yifeng paused, then continued, "If Tan Yan is determined to win against Huai Hai, I advise you to let Tan Yan give up, because from my friend''s tone, I can tell that they are working together to target Tan Yan, so no matter how hard Tan Yan tries, there is no bank that can lend him money."


    Qin Qian was dumbstruck.


    Back then, Tan Yan had said that Huai Hai Project had basically been taken down and said that Chief Jin had given up on targeting Tan Family. At that time, everything was very optimistic, but now ??


    She was suddenly very worried.


    "Boss Mu, my apologies, I want to give Tan Yan a call." she said calmly.


    Mu Yifeng nodded and said, "Please do."


    Qin Qian then called her cellphone, and immediately called Tan Yan.


    In the past, Tan Yan would always pick up her phone immediately, but this time, the phone rang for a long time before being answered, and the person who picked up the phone was not Tan Yan.


    "Madam CEO."


    Tan Yan''s secretary said respectfully.


    Qin Qian asked, "Where is Boss Tan?"


    The secretary replied, "Boss Tan is having an important meeting right now, and it''s not convenient for him to pick up the phone, so he asked me to reply to you first. He''ll call you backter."


    During Tan Yan''s meetings in the past, he would often answer her phone. It looks like something really happened at Tan''s right now ??


    Qin Qian then asked in a serious tone, "Permanent Secretary, I want to know if Huai Hai Project Company has already obtained it?"


    "Uh, this ??"


    "Please answer me truthfully."


    After some hesitation, the secretary said, "Yes, the CEO''s wife... Since no bank is willing to support us in capturing the Huai Hai Project, we have lost our qualifications to bid for the Huai Hai Project, and the Huai Hai Project has now been invested by apany abroad ?? "


    Qin Qian was dumbstruck for a long time.


    The secretary sighed and asked, "Madam CEO, do you have any other orders?"


    "No, nothing''s wrong ??" Qin Qian answered hesitantly.


    The secretary said, "Then I''ll go and do something ??"


    "Alright ??"


    After the call ended, it took Qin Qian a few seconds to put down her phone from her ear.


    Mu Yifeng saw Qin Qian''s expression, and said with concern, "If you need to go back, I can arrange for the Private Aircraft to send you back ??."


    At this moment, of course she wanted to stay by his side ??


    However ??


    This suddenly turned into a good opportunity, an opportunity that she could make Tan Yan feel disappointed in her.


    Therefore, she took a deep breath and calmly said, "I''m not going back ??" "I just don''t know about this ??"


    "Alright, then you can speak to me anytime you want." With that, Mu Yifeng looked at his watch, and then left the sofa. "I still have things to do, so I''ll head back to thepany first ??"


    "Alright."


    After Mu Yifeng left, Qin Qian waspletely dumbfounded as she leaned on the sofa.


    She really thought that Chief Jin had given up on targeting Tan Family, but now it seems that Chief Jin had not given up.


    She was really worried about Tan Yan, she was really afraid that the Chief Jin would harm him again ??


    Unfortunately, she could not return to his side right now, and she had even used this matter to distance herself from Tan Yan ??

 Chapter 1345

    At night.


    Shu Lan realized that the light in Qin Qian''s room was still on, and lightly knocked on her door.


    Qin Qian knew that it was her mother and replied, "Pleasee in."


    Shu Lan looked at Qin Qian leaning on the headboard, looking very worried, as she sat down on the edge of the bed. "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian did not hide anything from her foster mother, and directly said, "Tan Yan''spany is currently facing a very serious problem, I''m very worried for them."


    "But do you know I''m worried about you?" Shu Lan touched Qin Qian''s hand, and realized that Qin Qian''s hand was as cold as water, and sighed.


    Qin Qian said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I made you worry ??"


    Shu Lan shook her head and ced Qin Qian''s hands under the nket. Even if you are worried for Tan Yan, you have to take care of yourself ?? Other people get pregnant and they get fat, but you''re thin. "


    "I''m really fine ??" Qin Qianforted her.


    Shu Lan said with a pained heart, "Since you are so concerned about Tan Yan, if you are going to leave Tan Yan in the future, how can there be a day when you are happy?"


    Qin Qian looked down and said sorrowfully, "I don''t need to think about the future for now, I''m just worried about the situation Tan Yan is in right now."


    If he could not take down Huai Hai''s project, Tan Yan would not be able to repay the four billion that he owed to the Boss Lu, and he would not be able to escape the situation where his Tan''s had been declining ??


    "Since the matter is already so serious, is there any meaning in you leaving Tan Yan?" Shu Lan suddenly asked.


    Qin Qian understood his foster mother''s meaning. She raised her head and looked at her respectfully. My leaving Tan Yan has meaning, because if he can marry a rich and powerful family member, it doesn''t matter whether or not he can take down Huai Hai Project ?? "


    "So you mean... Now, does Tan Yan need to separate from you even more? " Shu Lan spat out in difort.


    Qin Qian nodded, "Now I must leave his side quickly. Otherwise, if this drags on, the situation he is facing will be more and more serious ??"


    "You only know to think for him, but not for yourself ??" Shu Lan said with pain in her heart.


    Qin Qian looked at his foster mother, and said seriously: "Mom, isn''t loving someone like this?"


    Shu Lan shook her head and muttered in grief, "Silly child ??"


    Just then, Qin Qian''s phone rang.


    Shu Lan looked over, and realized that it was Tan Yan calling, but she saw that Qin Qian did not pick up the phone for a long time, and asked curiously: "Why are you not answering?"


    Qin Qian shook her head, forcing herself to look away from the phone, she said calmly, "I can''t answer it."


    "Why?" Shu Lan did not understand.


    Qin Qian answered honestly, "Because from now on, I will be creating a misunderstanding between Tan Yan and I."


    Shu Lan was stu


    ed.


    Qin Qian immediately looked at his mother. "Mom, please pick it up for me!"


    Shu Lan was startled, "... What do you want me to say? "


    Qin Qian said seriously, "You only need to tell him that Boss Mu and I are chatting."


    "What?" Shu Lan was slightly taken aback.


    Qin Qian firmly nodded to her foster mother, "Please help me."


    The expression in Shu Lan''s eyes became troubled, but under Qin Qian''s begging, she still picked up the phone in the end.


    "Hey ??"


    Tan Yan already recognised the voice of his mother-inw, so he replied respectfully, "Mom."


    Shu Lan maintained her normal tone of voice, "Tan Yan, Qian Qian is not here right now, are you in a hurry to find her?"


    "Oh, she didn''t bring her phone with her?" Tan Yan asked.


    Shu Lan nced at Qin Qian, and after hearing her affirmation eyes, she calmly spat out. "That''s right, shallow talking to Boss Mu ?? You know, young people, they talk like friends. "


    "Oh." Tan Yan did not say much.


    Shu Lan received her shallow gaze, and said, "Do you want me to give my phone to Qian Qian Qian now? If you want it, I''ll give it to you now. "


    "No need... I''ll call her tomorrow. " Tan Yan said.


    "Alright." Shu Lan did not feel that Tan Yan was feeling down, but she could feel that Tan Yan needed Qin Qian right now.


    "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    Shu Lan originally thought that Tan Yan would end the call just like that, but she didn''t expect him to not forget to take care of her. A warm current suddenly surged in her heart. "I''m fine, it''s just an old problem. I must be exaggerating when I tell you this ??"


    However, Tan Yan said in a serious tone, "Mom, you ca


    ot underestimate this old ailment, because it is easy for people to neglect this old ailment and it bes a big problem, so please go to the hospital and check on it."


    "Alright." Shu Lan suddenly understood why her daughter would love this person so much. It was because this person was truly kind.


    "I''m sorry, but this time I was unable to apany Drifting Water to France to visit you, but when I''m no longer busy, I will definitely visit you ?? "However, there are too many things I need to take care of in front of me. I''m afraid I''ll have to do this after I''m born with my child ??" Tan Yan said apologetically.


    Shu Lan was very pleased, "Good ?? You have to take care of yourself as well. I heard that you can''t even eat three meals when you''re busy. "


    "I understand, I will pay attention to my body." Tan Yan replied.


    "Alright, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    From start to finish, Tan Yan maintained the respect and politeness towards Shu Lan. This made Shu Lan sad and sorrowful at the end of the phone call, "If this caring child could be my son-inw for the rest of his life, how great would it be ?? ??"


    Qin Qian ced her hand on her abdomen, which had yet to rise, and his eyes started to turn red. Tan Yan and I can truly be considered to be fated to be together ?? "


    Shu Lan sighed helplessly.


    The next day.


    Qin Qian apanied Shu Lan to the hospital.


    Although he was using Shu Lan''s illness as an excuse toe to France this time, Shu Lan''s health was indeed not very good.


    Waiting outside the ward for Shu Lan''s results, Tan Yan called him again.


    This time, Qin Qian did not find any excuses not to ept, because she knew clearly that the misunderstanding was slowly being made ??


    "Yan ??" She called out to him intimately, as if she didn''t know the current situation of Tan''s at all.


    "I finally heard your voice ??" Tan Yan sighed softly, "You have only been gone for two days, but I feel like it''s been a long time."


    Qin Qian was simply too easily affected, her eyes were instantly covered by a thinyer of mist. Sorry, I didn''t receive your call yesterday. I wanted to reply to youter, but I was afraid that you would say why I slept sote, so I didn''t reply ?? I brought my mother to the hospital for an examination today, so I didn''t have the time to call you. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to hear your voice ??" Tan Yan said with a voice full of yearning.


    Qin Qianughed softly, "Then I''ll talk to you now, it might take a while for the doctor to examine mother anyway ??"


    "Alright."


    "But I won''t disturb your work?" Qin Qian deliberately asked.


    Tan Yan replied, "I''m fine, I''m not busy today."


    "I''m not busy ??" Why are you not busy today? Did you manage to win the Huai Hai Project? " Qin Qian asked ording to her n.


    "Huai Hai Project..."

 Chapter 1346

    Qin Qian took the chance and when Tan Yan was prepared to continue, he immediately shouted: "Boss Mu."


    Tan Yan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Qin Qian immediately apologized to Tan Yan, "Yan, I''m sorry ?? Boss Mu personally came to the hospital to visit Mother, I have no choice but to greet him ?? Why don''t Ie back to youter! "


    Tan Yan was not the least bit displeased as he gently said, "Boss Mu has personallye to see Mother. You indeed need to properly greet him ?? No need to reply to my phone call, you can call him first! "


    "Good ??" Sorry, Yan... I''ll call you backter. " With that, Qin Qian did not say goodbye to Tan Yan and immediately ended the call.


    The moment the call ended, tears rolled down from the corners of Qin Qian''s eyes.


    Shu Lan had just finished her body''s examination and came out from the ward, she saw Qin Qian crying and also saw Qin Qian staring nkly at her phone. She knew that Qin Qian must have talked to Tan Yan on the phone just now, so she caressed Qin Qian''s back tofort him. If you don''t have that much strength, how can you put on a good actter on? "


    Qin Qian threw herself into Shu Lan''s embrace, hugging her mother tightly and choked with sobs, "Mom, I know he needs me now, but I''m thinking about how to hurt him ??"


    "Silly child ??" Shu Lan lightly patted Qin Qian''s back. "All of this is for him. You don''t need to me yourself at all ??"


    "But I really feel very ufortable ??"


    "Don''t think too much. Just think that in the future, he will definitely have a good life ??"


    Qin Qian sobbed softly.


    City C.


    Unable to continue listening to Qin Qian''s voice, Tan Yan felt a sense of loss from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, he really wished that she was by his side. Then, no matter what kind of difficulties he faced, he wouldn''t have any fear. It was a pity that she would be back in a few days ??


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    The knock on the door interrupted Tan Yan''s train of thoughts, and he regained hisposure. "Come in."


    The person who came was actually Anaconda, and Anaconda was holding a bowl of ginseng soup.


    Seeing that it was Anaconda, Tan Yan immediately got up from the leather chair and said respectfully, "Dad ?? You haven''t slept yet. "


    The Anaconda ced the Sage Herb soup on Tan Yan''s table, and the old man said in a low and mellow voice, "Your mother personally made the soup for you, and I was just about toe look for you, so I brought the soup over ??"


    "Thank you, Dad." Tan Yan sat down.


    Anaconda followed and sat opposite of Tan Yan. Looking at Tan Yan''splexion which had clearly thi


    ed a little over the past few days, he sighed softly, "You''ve worked hard these past few days ?? I know that it''s indeed strenuous and strenuous to ce all of Tan Family on your shoulders. "


    Tan Yan drank the ginseng soup and calmly replied, "As long as mother and father didn''t stop me from being together with Qian Qian, no matter how difficult it was, I would be able to endure it ??"


    "Sigh, as matters stand, what can we stop you with our persuasion?" The Anaconda said helplessly.


    Tan Yan raised his head, and looked at his father respectfully, his eyes revealing a look of gratitude. Thank you, Father, for being so magnanimous and not bothering about this junior. "


    Anacondaughed bitterly, "It''s not that I don''t care, but that it''s useless even if I do ??"


    Tan Yan couldn''t help but smile. Thank you, Mom and Dad... In the future, I will definitely work hard to be filial to you. "


    Anaconda sighed, then nodded, "Alright."


    Seeing that his father finally opened his eyes to him and shallow things, Tan Yan''s depressed mood improved a lot today. Thus, heforted his father, "Father, don''t worry, although we failed Huai Hai project this time, our Tan''s will definitely not copse like this!"


    "I believe you, but the thing I came to talk to you about tonight is another project ??" Anaconda suddenly said with a serious expression.


    Tan Yan put down the ginseng soup in his hand, and his eyes instantly recovered the merchant''s sharp senses. "Another project?"


    Anaconda said solemnly, "Recently, you should have heard of the ''third'' project."


    "The third test?" Tan Yan muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "I have heard of it, but it seems that this project is only in the


    ing stages, and there is no specific tender."


    Anaconda shook his head and said seriously, "Actually, the bidding for this project is already in progress, it is not at the


    ing stage. It is just that the government has been keeping it a secret from the public ?? So, if we can take down the third project, although it ca


    otpare to Huai Hai''s project, it would still be of great help to our Tan''s''s current situation. "


    "I heard that the An n was responsible for the third project ??" Tan Yan said.


    "It is indeed the An n ?? "But to be exact, the person in charge of this project isn''t from the An n, because the person who took down this project for the An n is a distant rtive of the An n ??"


    "The distant rtives of the An n are this powerful?" Tan Yan asked curiously.


    Anaconda replied, "It''s Ya Ru''s father''s distant niece ?? This niece had previously worked on Wall Street in the United States and was very capable. Later on, the An family sent her back to work for An Corporation and now she was a vice president of An Corporation ?? You must know, for a woman to be able to sit in this position, it shows how capable she is. "


    "I do admire you." Tan Yan said sincerely.


    "Although I have never talked to this Miss An before, I heard that it is not that difficult to get along with this Miss An. So, if possible, you can contact this Miss An to find out the truth of the bid for the third item ?? "If the 3rd project has really been solicited by the outside world, we will be able to get an advantage ~!" Anaconda warned her seriously.


    Tan Yan thought for a moment, then replied, "Right now, we have indeed failed in Huai Hai''s project, we can only me me for underestimating Chief Jin, but in the future, I will definitely not be tricked by him ?? So third party projects are really the only way we can go at the moment. "


    "Mn, your mother and Jiang Family have some rtionship, and Jiang Family''s daughter-inw Qingyou has some rtionship with An family''s daughter An Yaru, so I believe that if you have the sincerity to meet this cousin of An Yaru''s, the An family will give us face and tell us the truth ??" Anaconda said.


    Tan Yan nodded, "Ok, Daddy ?? I''ll go meet this Miss An sometime in the next two days. "


    "Then I won''t bother you any longer, finish the soup ??" Anaconda was very smart, she did not continue to urge Tan Yan to meet An Yaru''s cousin, and immediately stood up and prepared to leave.


    This time, Tan Yan did not suspect his father at all, because what the Anaconda was discussing was indeed all official business. Hence, he personally stood up and watched his father leave. I won''t send you back to your room, rest early! "


    "Alright."


    At the door, Tan??s mother dragged Anaconda who had just walked out of his study to the side and asked anxiously, "How is it, did you agree to meet An Ran?"


    Anaconda immediately warned, "Lower your voice for me ??"


    Tan??s mother immediately covered his mouth and asked softly, "How is it?"


    The Anaconda said, "How would I dare to mention An Ran''s name? Otherwise, with Yan Er''s vignce, she would definitely think that we''re purposely trying to trick them ?? But the result is optimistic, Yan Er has already agreed to meet An Ran. "

 Chapter 1347

    After staying in France for ten days, Qin Qian returned to C City ording to her n.


    At this moment, in front of the few servants in the living room, Qin Qian happily gave the high quality perfume she brought from France to the Tan??s mother, as well as some supplements for the Anaconda ??


    Immediately, just as Qin Qian had expected, the servants started whispering to each other.


    The Tan''s couple were so angry that their faces were ashen. After that, Anaconda angrily shouted to Qin Qian who was about to rest upstairs, "You stay here for me!"


    Qin Qian''s footsteps paused, she turned and looked at Anaconda in astonishment.


    Anaconda got up from the sofa, and after he ordered all the servants in the hall to leave, he said angrily, "You can actually smile so happily, don''t you know that Tan Family has been in deep water for the past few days?"


    Tan??s mother did not say a word, but stared at her, as if he was questioning her.


    Qin Qian then walked over to the Tan''s couple and said, "Didn''t the two elders hope for Tan Yan to get tired of me as soon as possible?"


    Hearing that, Anaconda was stu


    ed, "You ??"


    Qin Qian''s calm gaze swept from the Anaconda to the Tan??s mother, then continued, "I am very clear about what kind of situation Tan Yan is currently facing, so you all do not need to worry about me dying, because I care more about Tan Yan than you all."


    The Tan''s couple were instantly speechless.


    Afternoon.


    Knowing that Qin Qian had already reached home during the day, Tan Yan left her work earlier than usual today.


    However, the moment he entered the house, Tan Yan heard the servants whispering to each other. Normally, he hated servants who talked randomly when they liked them, hence he frowned in displeasure.


    Tan??s mother came down from the marble steps, and just happened to see Tan Yan''s displeased expression, so he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan spat out coldly, "My family has be more and morewless!"


    Tan??s mother immediately looked at all the servants who had their heads lowered, sighed and said, "I know what they are saying behind their backs."


    "Hmm?" Tan Yan looked at his foster mother with respect.


    Tan??s mother''s face darkened as he said indifferently, "Yan Er, do you know what Qian Qian came back for today?"


    Tan Yan''s handsome face changed slightly, but he did not answer.


    The Tan??s mother looked at Tan Yan and continued, "She was actually so happy to gift us with such a gift, saying that she also bought a lot of things for you in France ??"


    When Tan Yan heard this, he did not reply.


    Tan??s mother was instantly enraged, his eyes opened wide, "Yan Er... Everyone knows that our Tan Family has lost the Huai Hai Project, so the current situation is not very optimistic, but the situation is shallow ?? She actually went shopping in France as if nothing had happened, and happily came back to give us presents... It was only until the butler mentioned the Huai Hai Project to the servant that she found out about the failure of the Tan''s this time ?? "


    Tan Yan''s expression never changed, as he maintained a calm and collected ma


    er, and spoke out, "Mom, no need to be angry, because I honestly don''t know that Huai Hai''s project ended up in failure, so I didn''t tell her ?? So she was still in a mood when I told her before she left for France that we would definitely be able to win the Huaihai Project. "


    "Don''t exin her!" Tan??s mother''s words were like a wave smashing towards Tan Yan. Even if she had not seen the news, she should have heard about such a huge thing happening in Tan Family. Yet, she actually did not know about it, which only means that her concern for you was only on the surface ?? "


    "You''re thinking too much." Tan Yan was obviously not willing to listen to Tan??s mother''s usations towards him, and immediately prepared to go upstairs.


    The Tan??s mother was angered and shouted to stop Tan Yan, "This is the truth ?? Just you wait, if anything happens to you in the future, I guarantee that Qin Qian won''t face it together with you, because she is simply a vain woman! "


    "Enough!" Tan Yan could not help but turn around and stare coldly at his foster mother. Mom, you have been with Qin Qian for two years, don''t you know what kind of woman she is? Just because her life is ordinary, do you have to have such a narrow view of her? "


    Tan??s mother muttered helplessly, "Yan Er, you were just tricked by her ??"


    Tan Yan''s face was solemn as he said indifferently, "I don''t care what mom thinks of Qian Qian, because in my heart, Qian Qian is perfect."


    Tan??s mother was speechless.


    Tan Yan walked towards the marble stairs with a cold face.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    When the rhythmic knocking sound came from the door, Qin Qian knew that it was Tan Yan.


    He was a very gentle and polite person. Even when he knew that she was the only person in the room, he would often knock on the door before entering.


    Separated by the door, her heart ached.


    On the tenth day, she knew that he was crazy about her, but before long, he would know that she was a "vain" woman, and then he would be utterly disappointed in her and lose interest in her little by little ??


    Her heart really ached at the thought that this deep feeling he had for her would soon cease to exist ??


    Unfortunately, this was the result of her own creation.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Qian opened the door to her room.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan went into the room and closed the door, then supported her slender arms. "What''s wrong?" his gentle voice asked.


    Qin Qian looked down as if she made a mistake and said apologetically, "Sorry, Yan ?? In the days after I left France, I actually didn''t know that such a huge thing had happened in the Tan''s. "


    Tan Yan gently stroked Qin Qian''s arm. I know that my parents will definitely me you today, but I wasn''t angry at you at all, because I know that when you were in France, you were always worried about your mother''s illness. As for the Tan''s, you must have thought that I would honestly tell you, so you didn''t ask any further. "


    Qin Qian bit her lips in grievance, "Actually, I really did my best to find the time to help my parents buy gifts. When I came back, I happily gave it to them because I wanted to make them happy, but I didn''t think that such a huge thing would happen at Tan''s ?? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Tan Yan sighed softly, held Qin Qian''s shoulders and walked towards the sofa. I just don''t want you to worry. "


    Qin Qian sat down on the sofa and looked at the handsome face that she loved so much. Do you think I wouldn''t know if you didn''t tell me? "


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand, tightly wrapping her slightly cold little hand into his own warm palm and smiled faintly, "I know that you will find out sooner orter, but I think the more happy you are the more it is every day."


    Qin Qian choked with emotions, "You fool ?? "You didn''t tell me anything, causing me to be unable to apany you when you need it the most ??"


    Tan Yan embraced Qin Qian''s shoulders, gently pulling her into his embrace, sighing with emotion, "Qian Qian, do you know? Even though I was somewhat frustrated by the failure of Huai Hai''s project this time, I did not lose heart, because I had always reminded myself, I can''t let anything happen to me, and my Tan''s can''t let anything happen to me ?? I did not forget that I promised you that I would give you a stable life. "


    "Tan Yan..." Qin Qian was so moved that tears rolled down her cheeks.

 Chapter 1348

    Tan Yan lowered his head, his chin lightly pressed against her forehead as he closed his eyes in satisfaction. So, don''t me yourself for not paying attention to what happened in the past few days with Tan''s, because to me, I would rather you not know anything like before ?? I''d rather you didn''t know about these things until I had settled them all, because I didn''t want you to be unhappy for even a moment. "


    Qin Qian''s heart clenched in pain once again as she tried her best to hold back the sobs that were rising up her throat.


    They care about each other so much, they love each other so much...


    Yet, at this moment, she actually wanted to ruthlessly hurt him ??


    Why did God torment her and him so?


    Qin Qian cried from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that Qin Qian did not say anything and only hugged him tightly, Tan Yan thought that he was worried. He smoothed her long hair andforted him, "Don''t worry, even though thepany has lost Huai Hai''s project, we still have another path ahead of us. Furthermore, from the looks of it, there should not be any problems on this path anymore."


    Qin Qian raised her teary eyes and looked at Tan Yan. "Which way?"


    Tan Yan lovingly kissed Qin Qian''s forehead, then said: "I should have mentioned the ''third project'' to you earlier ??"


    Qin Qian''s eyes widened, "You''re saying that the government wants to build a children''s paradise and a zoo as a tourism project?"


    "Yes, this project is the ''third project''." "When ites to official matters, Tan Yan''s gaze instantly recovered to its solemn self. This year, this project has always been thought of as a


    ing stage and has yet to be


    ed out. But until recently, I didn''t know that the government has already approved this project and is now bidding for it abroad ?? "Because there are many groups that want to take down the project, the government has offended these groups and has not a


    ounced this to the public. At the moment, the government is considering how to sessfully bid for the project without offending all the groups that are eligible to participate in the bidding for the project ??"


    "Since the government hasn''t a


    ounced it to the outside world, this is internal information. How did you find out about this?" Knowing that there was a new path to take, Qin Qian could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and then asked curiously.


    Tan Yan answered truthfully, "This internal information came from An Ran ?? "She is a vice director of Andersen Group, and currently, the constructionpany that the government is interested in is Andersen Group ??"


    "You mean... Andersen Group will be responsible for the construction of this project, and thepany that the government is currently bidding for and investing in? " Qin Qian asked again.


    Tan Yan nodded, "Yes."


    Qin Qian suddenly turned silent.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian said in a low voice, "Now that no bank is willing to lend us any money, even if we know that this project is going to start, how could we have the money to invest in it?"


    "I have already considered this question ??" Tan Yan found it hard to say anything, he struggled for a few seconds before saying, "I n to borrow this money from my brother."


    Qin Qian''s body froze for a moment, then softly said, "You want to borrow more money from Boss Lu?"


    "I believe that my brother can afford this money, but I feel very ashamed to ask him to lend me the money again." Tan Yan sighed softly.


    Knowing that Tan Yan was once again reminded of what happened many years ago, Qin Qian covered Tan Yan''s face with his hand and said seriously, "Yan, you also said before that you and Boss Lu were brothers by blood, so there''s no need to care so much ?? Because I know that the Boss Lu will definitely not bother about you either. "


    "Yes, my brother definitely won''t argue with me, but I''m still ashamed and very guilty ??" Tan Yan closed his eyes in distress.


    Qin Qian caressed Tan Yan''s fair cheeks. Yan, I believe that when you borrow money from Boss Lu, thetter will actually be happy, because this means that there is no longer any grudge between the two of you ?? If you don''t ask him for help when you''re in trouble, he''ll think you''re still separate. "


    "I have to say, you''re veryforting." Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian''s beautiful face bloomed into a smile, "You''re finally smiling ??"


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand which was on his cheek, lowered his head, and kissed the back of her hand. "I''ve been separated from you these past few days, and I''m really not used to it. I also miss you a lot ??"


    "Qin Qian did not blink as she looked at him, her face filled with satisfaction. Me too... However, I heard that you and the An n''s Vice Chairman An Ran whom you mentioned a few days ago met a lot. "


    Tan Yan instantly narrowed his ck eyes. Who told you that? "


    Qin Qian pinched Tan Yan''s ears in a punitive ma


    er and replied, "Didn''t you know that I have spies at home?"


    Tan Yan realised, "Qian''er."


    Qin Qian snorted lightly, "Yes, Qian''er told me that you went home with An Ran the other day and that An Ran was even having di


    er at our house ??"


    Tan Yan immediately exined in a serious tone, "That day, you invited An Ran to our family''s di


    er solely for the sake of thepany ?? We were going to meet a senior government official that night, and she had a stomachache, so I was going to take her to the hospital, but halfway to the hospital, she said she wanted to eat, so that the stomachache would be relieved, and I was afraid that her poor state of mind would affect her evening conversation with the senior official, so I invited her to our house to ask my mother to make her something that would be good for her stomach ?? You know, I have a bad stomach, and what my mother makes usually relieves my stomach pain. "


    Qin Qian did not respond.


    Tan Yan thought that Qin Qian was really angry, and said nervously, "Believe me, the few times I met An Ran was because of official business ?? "If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring you to see her tomorrow afternoon. Anyway, I want to have lunch with you tomorrow afternoon as well."


    Qin Qian suddenly let out a "Puchi" sound ofughter ??


    Seeing that, Tan Yan realized that Qin Qian was doing it on purpose to scare him. A sly look shed past his ck eyes, and he said, "You actually learned how to tease me?"


    Qin Qian immediately raised her hand and begged for mercy, as she said softly, "Hubby, I was wrong... "I shouldn''t want to see you nervous while I''m here ??"


    Tan Yan took the opportunity to grab Qin Qian''s hand, and ced it on the spot where his heart was, and said seriously and sincerely, "In my heart, there is always one thing: you. "Other than you, I can''t take anyone else in here."


    Qin Qian coaxed lightly, "Alright, even you yourself know that you''re being teased, I''m not really jealous at all ??"


    "I know, but I just want you to know that I love you. In this life, I only love you." Tan Yan made a solemn deration.


    Qin Qian''s clear eyes suddenly suffused a thinyer of mist as she mumbled, "You''re so a


    oying, making me cry every single time ?? "


    "Tan Yan pulled Qin Qian into his embrace and held him tightly. Come to di


    er with me tomorrow, let me introduce you to An Ran ?? Also, in order to prevent some reporters from meeting An Ran and me, and then randomly reporting about it. "


    "Alright." Qin Qian hugged Tan Yan tightly. Due to our quiet and serene rtionship, Ya Ru and I can be considered to have some friendship ?? And I know that Ya Ru seems to be in C City recently, I''ll see if I can get her out. This way, it should be convenient for you to interact with An Ran ?? "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1349

    In a certain famous roof coffee house in C City, An Ran stretched her body and enjoyed the warm sunlight, and said with satisfaction, "I always wanted to go and take a bath in the sun, but I didn''t have the time ?? Today, I''m enjoying my meal with the Boss Tan in the sun. "


    Tan Yan smiled lightly, "I truly admire your personality in Miss An, being carefree and uninhibited."


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan, with a trace of admiration in his eyes. I admire you, Boss Tan... No matter when, you will always be able to maintain your calm andposure. I really admire you. "


    Tan Yan held his coffee and took a sip. I am not a good talker, so when you look at me, Miss An, you can always be calm and steady. Actually, there were times when I got angry, but it was just that no one could see this side of me! "


    An Ran ced both of her hands on the table, her beautiful almond eyes looked at Tan Yan, maintaining a smile, and said: "Boss Tan will never let out her emotions on anyone else, this shows that Boss Tan is someone who keeps himself under control."


    Tan Yan smiled but did not reply.


    An Ran stared closely at Tan Yan, and said. "Actually, what I want to say is ?? Boss Tan, you should be a very boring person, but strangely, you have a kind of attractive force that captures others. "


    "Is that so?" Tan Yan lifted his deep eyes, and nced at An Ran. This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that I''m attractive... One must know, Qian Qian always said that I was very boring, and she didn''t know how to say anything romantic. She said that she didn''t know that she had taken a fancy to me ?? "


    Hearing that, An Ran''s eyes instantly dimmed, and then, she lightly smiled. "Hearing you, Boss Tan, mention the Mrs Tan, the image of your love for each other has surfaced in my mind, and I envy you two very much."


    "Thank you." Tan Yan held onto his coffee.


    An Ran also picked up his coffee cup and politely clinked it, before taking a sip.


    At this moment, she already understood that it was not appropriate for her to bring up her admiration and admiration for Tan Yan ??


    Because Tan Yan had purposely mentioned Qin Qian earlier, this was to make it clear to her that he was not interested in any other woman, and in his heart, he only thought of Qin Qian.


    Even though she was a little disappointed, after all, from the first time she saw Tan Yan, she was deeply attracted to this man who was extraordinarily handsome, and who had a deep and reserved personality ??


    But she did not forget that he was married, that he already had a loving wife ??


    But just now, she couldn''t help herself from trying it out. After all, this was the first time she was moved by someone ??


    Since An Ran did not start a conversation, and since Tan Yan did not say anything, the two of them quietly drank their coffee.


    However, after drinking a cup of coffee, Qin Qian still had note. This made An Ran unable to hold back and asked: "Boss Tan, does Mrs Tan want toe over?"


    "Sorry, I''ll give her a call."


    Tan Yan was also surprised that Qin Qian had not arrived at this time. He frowned, worried that Qin Qian might have something to deal with, after all, he was neverte.


    The phone call quickly co


    ected, but unexpectedly, it came from Qin Qian. "Yan, I was just calling you, and you happened to be calling me ?? Sorry, I''m afraid I won''t be able toe to your ce to eat with Miss An! "


    Tan Yan''s brows rxed, because he had confirmed that she was alright. "What''s wrong?" he asked gently.


    "Boss Mu ising to C City, I coincidentally met him on the way here ?? You know, he always took care of my mother, and he was the one who arranged for my mother to go to the best and most authoritative hospital in the area. Before returning to China, I told him that if he ever came to C City, I would treat him to a meal ?? "Since I happened to meet him at this moment, it would be inconvenient for me to not remind him about the matter of eating di


    er. Furthermore, he didn''t have the timeter on, so I decided to treat him to a meal now." Qin Qian said in embarrassment.


    Tan Yan''s handsome face was still filled with gentleness and gentleness. I got it ?? You can go, it''s okay here. "


    "I''m really sorry ??"


    "Idiot, there''s no need to say that between husband and wife ??"


    "Mm ??" "It''s also because I didn''t meet up with Ya Ru. It doesn''t matter whether I eat or not. If I do, I definitely won''t let your pigeon go ??"


    "Go ??" I didn''t want you to misunderstand, so I didn''t care if you could help me. " Tan Yan said gently.


    "Yes, I will go home early." Qin Qian said obediently.


    "A trace of love appeared on Tan Yan''s handsome face. "Alright."


    An Ran had been watching Tan Yan''s expression from the start to the end, and she was deeply impressed by the care and love Tan Yan showed Qin Qian at this moment.


    She was thinking, if I can be spoiled by such an outstanding and handsome man in my life, how blissful would that be ??


    After Tan Yan ended the call, An Ran restrained the deep attraction she had towards this man and asked in a normal tone, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with Mrs Tan?"


    Tan Yan nodded his head, "Let''s order!"


    "Alright ??" An Ran called for the servant.


    Tan Yan began to order and asked An Ran about his taste patiently.


    An Ran gazed at Tan Yan, and when she thought of the doting Tan Yan had just done for him, she became even more mesmerized by him ??


    When Tan Yan raised his head, he inadvertently met An Ran''s gaze. He smiled, pretended to be curious, and asked: "What are you thinking about that makes you so obsessed?"


    An Ran felt a little awkward, because she knew that Tan Yan had already seen through her feelings. She lowered her head, picked up the coffee cup as if nothing had happened, took a sip, and said, "I was thinking about the third project ?? Actually, the government already has an investmentpany that they want to invest in, and they have already mentioned a few things to my uncle and Anhui, but they all have no Tan''s, so I was thinking ?? Can I really make the government subordinate your Tan Group to you? "


    Tan Yanughed, his voice light and calm, "I believe that with your ability, Miss An, it would not be difficult for you to convince the Government to give you a spot in Tan Group ??"


    Speaking of official matters, An Ran also returned to being serious, and said seriously, "To be honest, if not for the fact that your Tan Group was rumored to be over four billion, I believe it would not be difficult for me to request for a cing in the government ??"


    Tan Yan looked at An Ran, and said calmly, "To tell you the truth, our Tan Group has indeed been weak on the surface for the past few years, and I admit that the fact that we are in debt is a fact ?? However, since I dared to bid for the third project, I naturally have the money for the third project ?? If you don''t believe me, I won''t force you to be the saddle for our Tan''s either. "


    An Ran shook her head and said gently, "Boss Tan does not need to be so polite ??. I believe in the abilities of Boss Tan. Furthermore, Mrs Tan is my cousin''s friend, so I am naturally willing to help Tan''s ?? It''s just that I''m afraid that my abilities are limited and I am unable to help the Tan''s, but I will definitely do my best. "


    "Then I''ll use my coffee to thank you for your help, Miss An ?? And regardless of whether or not our Tan Group can take down the third stage, I still owe you a favor. " With that said, Tan Yan picked up the coffee cup.

 Chapter 1350

    "There''s no need to say anything about it. I just hope that I can really help." An Ran also picked up her coffee.


    This time, Tan Yan made a gesture of clinking sses with An Ran and said earnestly, "Thank you."


    On another street about a thousand meters away from the coffee shop on the top floor, Qin Qian and Mu Yifeng sat in a high ss Italian restaurant.


    As Qin Qian was pregnant, the food Mu Yifeng specifically ordered was refreshing and nutritious, while she ordered pasta for herself.


    Mu Yifeng had a soft spot for spaghetti, so he had a good appetite. However, when he saw that Qin Qian''s appetite was obviously not good, and even when facing this type of food that suited a pregnant woman''s taste, he still ate like he did not know what to eat, he helplessly opened his mouth and said, "Since you''ve already made up your mind to do this, then don''t think too much ?? You have to know, there''s still one in your stomach. You don''t have to care about yourself, and you have to care about this one in your stomach as well. "


    Qin Qian then took a bite and slowly chewed on it.


    After the meal, Qin Qian picked up a cup of apple juice and said sincerely, "I''m really grateful to Boss Mu for taking the time toe here when I''m so busy ??"


    Mu Yifeng held up the red wine and said gently, "If that''s the case, then you''ve already said it many times. Actually, I''m only repaying you for the favor, you don''t have to be so courteous ??"


    Qin Qian drank a mouthful of apple juice, expressing her gratitude sincerely before saying, "I know that you have not been to C City for a long time, if it wasn''t to help me, you wouldn''t havee ??"


    Mu Yifeng turned his body to look behind him, then turned to look at the window that was pushed down to the side, and sighed emotionally, "Indeed, I never


    ed toe to C City again ?? When I came to C City, I found out that C City has changed so much in the past few years. "


    "That''s right ??" I was born in C city, then I went to the United States. Two years ago, I stepped into C city again, and I realized that this was no longer the city I remembered ?? "So it turns out that time can change many things. It can also gradually make the deepest memories fade ??" Qin Qianmented.


    Mu Yifeng seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts, and did not speak for a long time, until his eyesnded on the tallest building in C City, and said: "Time does indeed change many things, but there are some things that will not change ?? Just like Jiang??s Group, a few years ago he was the first group in C City or even Asia, and now he is still the same. "


    Qin Qian immediately understood that Mu Yifeng was reminded of his previous feelings, hence he followed Mu Yifeng''s gaze and looked at thendmark building, and said slowly, "In these past two years, every time I see Qing You, I can feel that Boss Jiang has given Qing You a happiness that every woman in the world envied."


    Hearing that, Mu Yifeng''s gaze darkened slightly as a hint of disappointment appeared in the depths of his eyes. After a while, he mumbled, "Everyone says that time can make people forget about it, but why is it so hard for me?"


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Yifeng''s gloomy face, and a wave of sadness suddenly rose in his heart ??


    He wondered if Tan Yan would remember her like Mu Yifeng.


    If he could forget, then please don''t let the heavens let him be like the Boss Mu ??


    Instead of loving or hating her forever, she would rather he forget her and start a new life...


    At night.


    When Tan Yan returned home, he found his parents sitting on the sofa in the living room, their expressions extremely ugly.


    After Tan Yan ordered the servants in the living room to leave, he went to sit on the sofa opposite his parents and asked warmly, "Why don''t your parents go back to their rooms to rest?"


    Tan??s mother didn''t say anything, he directly stood up and said, "You should be very tired from working for the entire day ?? I''ll get you a cup of tea. "


    Tan Yan nodded.


    After the Tan??s mother left, the Anaconda finally spoke out in anger, "Yan Er, what happened to Shuang Qian? It was one thing for her not to care about the failure of Huai Hai''s project, but now that thepany was still in the throes of misery, she had the leisure to go meet friends, and she did not evene back for di


    er ?? Does she really care about you? "


    Tan Yan leaned against the sofa, his expression calm and peaceful, and said, "If Father is ming Drizzly for meeting with him, I can only say that I would rather stay at home and study flowers or brew tea everyday than go out and walk around ?? And she won''t be back for di


    er tonight. He called me. "


    "Is that so?" "The Anaconda looked at Tan Yan suspiciously. Dashang really called you? "


    Tan Yan indifferently asked, "Daddy, do you need to take a look at my phone records?"


    "Ugh ??" Anaconda did not continue.


    At this time, Tan??s mother walked over with some tea. When he passed the tea leaves over to Tan Yan, he said, "Yan Er, Qian Chao isn''ting back to eat. She isn''t calling me, but instead, she''s calling you. Could it be that by relying on your love and love, she no longer cares about the rules of our Tan Family? "


    Tan Yan drank a mouthful of ginseng tea and put it down, then replied indifferently: "Mom is overthinking it, Qin Qian has always followed the rules of Tan Family and respects the two elders very much ?? There must be another reason why she didn''t call back this time, but it''s definitely not because she doesn''t respect you. "


    "Yan Er..."


    Tan??s mother wanted to say something, but Tan Yan had already stood up. "I''m going to go see Mumuu ??"


    The words that Tan??s mother wanted to say were suddenly stuck in his throat.


    Tan Yan did not care about the two elders'' gazes and directly stepped onto the marble steps.


    Tan Yan went to the second floor and saw Miao Miao obediently doing her homework by herself. He couldn''t help but disturb his son''s doing his homework, so Tan Yan went back to his room first.


    After taking off the suit, he sat down on the white leather sofa in his room. Then, he picked up his phone and dialed Qin Qian''s number.


    This time, he waited for a long time before Qin Qian answered.


    "Sorry, Yan..." I''m on my way back. "


    "I thought you said you''d be home before di


    er." Tan Yan said in a slightly sunken voice.


    Qin Qian exined, "It was originally, but..."


    "Alright,e back here first ??" I''m already home. " This was the first time, Tan Yan did not have the patience to listen to what Qin Qian had to say.


    Qin Qian''s voice was a little weaker than before, and revealed a deep apology. "Alright, I''ll be home soon ??"


    "Tell the driver to be careful." Before hanging up the phone, Tan Yan still could not help but exin.


    "Alright."


    After the call ended, Tan Yan pressed his forehead tiredly.


    He wasn''t sure if he was too sensitive, but he felt that she mentioned Mu Yifeng a bit too many times recently ??


    Even though he clearly knew that she was grateful to Mu Yifeng, since she was not in France, and her adoptive mother was under the care of the Mu Family, he was not happy that she would frequently mention other men ??


    Not to mention that today, she didn''t evene back for di


    er because of this person ??


    It seemed like tonight, he should properly "punish" her, remind her that he needed more of herpany, needed more of her care ??

 Chapter 1351

    Based on his character, he would definitely tolerate her today, wouldn''t he?


    But in fact, this had already achieved what she wanted to aplish ??


    This was because she knew him very well. She knew that she had to take things step by step so that he wouldn''t suspect her.


    After this, the seed of doubt had already been nted in his heart. As long as there was another great explosion, she would sessfully create a barrier between them ??


    "Young Madam, we''re home!"


    The driver''s voice brought Qin Qian back to her distant thoughts.


    She got out of the car and stepped into the mansion, scared out of her wits.


    Tan''s and his wife, who were sitting on the sofa, looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Qin Qian walked over and respectfully called out, "Dad, Mom."


    Anaconda dismissed the steward in the hall and spoke in a light voice, "From now on, you don''t have to call us that against your own will. I know that you already hate us to the bones in your heart ??"


    Qin Qian''s gaze was as calm as water, she said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, I do not have anyints towards the two elders, nor do I me them."


    When the Tan??s mother heard this, he was slightly taken aback.


    But Anaconda still maintained his cold and indifferent face without the slightest of emotion, and said, "There''s no need to say these nice words ?? You can go upstairs and do what you''re supposed to do. "


    "Alright." Qin Qian politely bowed towards the Tan''s couple before walking towards the second floor.


    Tan??s mother looked at Qin Qian''s back as she left, and said sorrowfully, "We are truly ashamed, using such despicable methods to force her to leave Yan Er, but this child actually doesn''t me us ??."


    The Anaconda sighed, "Actually, I also believe that she doesn''t me us. It''s just that I have to be cold and heartless, so I can protect Yan Er and protect the hundred years of history of our Tan Family ??"


    Tan??s mother helplessly nodded, "Mhm ??"


    When Qin Qian returned to her room, she saw Tan Yan standing in front of the French window, seeming to be immersed in his own thoughts.


    Qin Qian lowered her head and walked over with slow steps.


    Tan Yan did not turn back as he calmly said, "I''m back ??"


    Qin Qian said in a soft and light voice, "Mhm."


    "Today''s Beiming Mountain is especially beautiful. Fifteen months of moonlight sprinkled down, illuminating the entire Beiming Mountain to a wless beauty." Tan Yan slowly spat out.


    Qin Qian then raised her eyes and looked at the window.


    Indeed, when she returned, she did not notice that tonight''s Beiming Mountain was indeed very beautiful ??


    The moonlight was like silver, coating the entire Beiming Mountain with a beautiful halo of light.


    "I''m sorry. The moon is so full, meaning reunion. But I''ve been out all day today. I didn''te back until now." She had already guessed the meaning of Tan Yan''s words and apologized.


    Tan Yan then turned around.


    However, there was no me or anger in his eyes, only the usual love.


    Qin Qian looked at him, trying his best to show his guilt and self-me. I''m sorry, Mom and Dad must have scolded me for this, and you must have defended me with all your might in front of Mom and Dad ?? "


    Tan Yan looked deeply into her eyes, his gaze filled with gentleness. It''s not that I don''t agree with you taking a walk outside, but you just came back at this time. Besides making my parents criticize you, it''s also that you''ll make me worry. "


    "I understand. I won''t be like this ever again ??" Qin Qian sincerely apologized and exined, "There was really an incident that happened today. Boss Mu and I were trapped on the roof of the dining hall, only when the firemen arrived did we manage to escape from danger."


    "Trapped?" Tan Yan frowned.


    Qin Qian nodded, like a child who wasining about his grievances. When we finished lunch and were about to leave, the employees of the restaurant suddenly informed us that there was a fire downstairs. Right now, the fire is a bit dangerous, we are not allowed to go downstairs right now, we hope that we can wait until the fire fighting came, and then, after the fire fighting is extinguished, we can leave by the fire escape ?? "


    nervously held onto Qin Qian''s arms, looking at her from head to toe, "Are you alright?"


    "I was fine, but I was a bit scared at the time, because from the tone of the employees, we could tell that the fire was quite serious... Fortunately, Boss Mu gave me a lot offort, so my heart gradually calmed down ?? But the fire spread fast, and by the time the fire engine arrived, the fire was alreadying out of the restaurant, which prevented us from going down the fire escape. We could only wait for the fire to be put out ?? And I wanted to call you, but the signal suddenly didn''t look good, so I sent you a message saying I would be backter ?? The reason why I didn''t mention the situation here in the message was because I was afraid that you would be worried ?? I thought I would be able to leave once the fire was under control, although it was a bitte, at least I could get home before di


    er. But who would''ve thought, the firefighters said there was a dangerous explosive object downstairs that still needed to be inspected and that it would explode when we went down the fire escape stairs? And just like that, Boss Mu and I stayed in the restaurant on the roof until it was night ?? "When I escaped, I had already rushed back ??" Qin Qian "honestly" exined the situation at that time in detail, but the truth was that this was all


    ed out in her mind a long time ago.


    Of course, the restaurant on the roof did have a fire at the time of their meal today, but she had made it up when they couldn''t go downstairs, because the situation wasn''t too dangerous at the time.


    When she found out about the fire downstairs, she asked Mu Yifeng to cooperate with her and stay on the rooftop for the whole afternoon. Her goal was to be able to tell Tan Yan about her "feelings" towards him in the future, making him believe that they had feelings for each other because of this tribtion.


    "Done ??" Tan Yan had never intended to me Qin Qian in the first ce, but now that she heard about the danger she had run into in the afternoon, his entire heart tightened. He had long since forgotten about Mu Yifeng, so he hugged her. "Sorry, my tone wasn''t very good on the phone just now, but I didn''t me you. I just wanted to make you nervous so that I ??"


    Qin Qian raised her head, and looked at the youth that was seriously apologizing. I know you''re not angry, but I really feel guilty... We arranged to eat lunch together, but I have already let you go. I promised you that I woulde back early tonight, but I didn''t get home until after di


    er. I even caused you to have to defend me in front of your parents ?? "


    Tan Yan shook his head as he wrapped his arms around her waist. He brought his breath close to her ears and took in the faint fragrance that belonged solely to her. It''s all my fault that I was too busy recently and didn''t have much time to apany you. Otherwise, when you went to see the Boss Mu today, you probably would have had me apany you too ?? "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes, satisfied with the feeling of being wrapped up by his entire body, and replied gently, "It''s okay, the thing that matters most is that you take care of the things before you ??"

 Chapter 1352

    "But nothing matters as much as you do... Fortunately, you have nothing to do today, otherwise I would feel guilty for the rest of my life. " As the scenes that Qin Qian had described surfaced in her mind, Tan Yan''s heart palpitated as she hugged Qin Qian tighter and tighter.


    Qin Qian took the opportunity to grab Tan Yan''s hand and stroke his abdomen, andforted him. "I''m fine.


    "Tan Yanughed at Qin Qian''s teasing, and gently caressed her lower abdomen. In two days, when we have time, I will apany you to have your baby check up. "


    "Mm ??" But how did you manage to go to Miss An to discuss the third objective? " Qin Qian turned her face slightly to the side next to his head and asked with concern.


    Tan Yan still sniffed at the faint fragrance on her body, and replied gently, "An Ran has already agreed to do his best to help Tan''s fight for his, but she isn''t too sure about the odds of victory ?? However, I can tell that she is very sincere about helping Tan''s. "


    "Oh?" "Qin Qian intentionally raised her eyebrows, and mischievously nced at Tan Yan. Why would I be so sincere? "


    "Naturally, it''s because of Ya Ru ??" Tan Yan said.


    "Oh ??" Qin Qian dragged herst words, showing a look of disbelief.


    Tan Yan gently chewed on Qin Qian''s earlobe, "What?"


    Qin Qian said, "An Ran had long known about the rtionship between us and Ya Ru, why didn''t she think about helping Tan''s before? She would only be willing to help Tan''s when you went to look for her."


    "You are ??" "Are you suspecting that I paid her some attention, or that she was interested in me?" Tan Yan''s dark eyes, which were as deep as a pool of water, revealed a rare look of interest as he stared fixedly at her, a trace of amusement appearing in the depths of his eyes.


    "You will have to ask Boss Tan yourself ??" Qin Qian reached out and gently pulled at Tan Yan''s Shirt Button, purposely saying it in a ttering ma


    er.


    When Tan Yan saw Qin Qian''s mischievous look, her ck eyes instantly filled with lust.


    One must know that ever since he found out that Qin Qian was pregnant, he had always been concerned with her body and his heart had long suppressed his desire.


    Hence, powerful arms lifted her up.


    "Qin Qian, who was still waiting for Tan Yan''s reply, was instantly given a fright as she threw her arms around his neck. What are you doing ?? Is this to avoid the question I just asked? "


    Tan Yan looked at her deeply, and only spat out one word, "Stop messing around."


    Qin Qian immediately became obedient.


    Tan Yan stared at her delicate face. He could not help but lower his head and grab her tender and full red lips.


    Moonlight spilled into the room from the outside, illuminating the two in the embrace on the bed.


    Qin Qian who was originally in her dreams slowly opened her eyes at this moment.


    Her eyes were filled with grief as she stared at the impably handsome male face in front of her.


    How she wished she could open her eyes and look at him like this ??


    But why did the heavens arrange such a huge disparity in their statuses?


    When she had parted ways with him, she had been able to pretend to be rxed and unrestrained. But now, after being together with him for two years, she was immersed in the happiness of being doted on and cherished by him every day.


    Without him in the future, she already knew that her future was going to be very bad, very bad ??


    God ??


    Why should she be separated from him?


    She really couldn''t bear to part with it ??


    His heart felt like it was being torn apart one after another ??


    Couldn''t the heavens arrange a good turn of events for them?


    It turns out that praying to the heavens is always the most useless way when you''re down to the bottom or facing a desperate situation...


    Because Qin Qian did not wee the opportunity between her and Tan Yan, and instead weed another crisis of the Tan''s.


    Originally, even with An Ran''s help, Tan Group had still not been able to obtain the "third project" ?? The reason was because the Chief Jin was behind all of this.


    This Chief Jin was far more difficult to deal with than Tan Yan had thought. He had many friends in the political and business world, and when Tan''s was preparing to bid for the "third project", Chief Jin had already received the news, but due to the rtionship between the use of Tan''s and the "third project", he had once again missed the opportunity ??


    Tan Yan did not tell Qin Qian about this matter. If not for the fact that Qin Qian was speechless and mentioned this matter to An Ran on the phone, she would have been hidden by Tan Yan the whole time.


    Qin Qian finally understood that she was hoping for a turn for the better. This was already impossible, because the situation of the Tan''s was getting more and more serious.


    This meant that she had to leave Tan Yan as soon as possible ??


    As long as she was separated from Tan Yan, the Tan''s Couple would be able to arrange a ce for a young miss to be together with Tan Yan, and with the help of another Wealthy ss, no matter how capable Chief Jin was, he would still be a little fearful ?? And if the Wealthy ss daughter arranged by the Tan''s couple was An Ran, then the danger to the Tan Family could be solved in an instant ?? Although Andersen Group was a new power group that had only sprung up two years ago, it was still very powerful. Adding to the fact that no one in C City did not know of the rtionship between the An family and Jiang Family, Chief Jin probably wouldn''t dare to make even the slightest bit of movements ??


    But Qin Qian was still unwilling to part with her, and even today, she had yet to let Tan Yan explode with his misunderstanding about her...


    This finally attracted the dissatisfaction of the Anaconda.


    "Even though I had said before that I would give you a month''s time, the situation with regards to Tan Family is already so grim. Are you really going to drag it out until the day before your father is released from prison?"


    On a cloudy afternoon, Anaconda called Qin Qian into her study room and said angrily.


    Even though she was extremely unwilling, Qin Qian had actually already made a n in the bottom of her heart, and the n she had made was just about to be carried out tonight. Thinking about how her rtionship with Tan Yan would rapidly drop from tonight onwards, she felt waves of pain in her heart. Uncle, why are you so anxious? You should know that you can''t eat hot tofu in such a hurry ?? Tan Yan is so smart, if I don''t take things step by step, how can I disy my ''vanity'' woman so vividly? "


    Anaconda was struck dumb by Qin Qian''s counterattack.


    Seeing Anaconda''s anxious expression, although Qin Qian felt wronged in her heart, she still apologized for the tone she had just used, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spoken to you in such an impolite tone."


    Therefore, he slowly spoke out, "You can be at ease with this, but we will definitely not force Yan Er to marry a girl like the one Jin Yun has, we were wrong about him previously ??"


    Qin Qian regained her respect for the Anaconda and said calmly, "I only hope that after I leave, my Tan''s will improve a little ??"


    "That''s for sure, the An n will help ??" After Anaconda blurted it out, he realised that his mouth had leaked a bit, and immediately stopped himself.


    "I know that the reason my aunt and uncle mentioned the third project to Tan Yan was also so that Tan Yan and An Ran could have some co


    ections ?? Although I have never seen this An Ran before, I believe that the children of the An n wouldn''t be bad. "


    He did not expect that Qin Qian had already known this, causing Anaconda''s expression to immediately be awkward. He coughed, and then returned to his normal serious voice, "No matter what, please do not dy any longer ??"


    Qin Qian closed his eyes and said calmly: "Tonight, I will give you all a satisfactory result."

 Chapter 1353

    At night.


    As Tan Yan was still in a meeting at thepany, he was temporarily unable to carry out his original ns for tonight.


    Thus, he was immersed in a depressed mood.


    She had been dying all this time, but in the end, it had stille to this day ??


    Thinking that Tan Yan would hate her in the near future, her heart felt as painful as a knife ??


    She really hated the heavens. Since he couldn''t give her and Tan Yan a good ending, why did he arrange for them to fall in love?


    "Mommy!"


    He knocked on the door.


    Qin Qian''s train of thoughts was pulled back to reality, and upon realizing that it was Miao Mu''s voice, she immediately calmed down and got off the bed to open the door.


    The one who stood outside was Miu Miu, he was holding a drawing paper, his childish face was filled with arrogance, a muscr finger pointing at the drawing paper in his hand, he said smugly, "Mommy, look at my drawing ??"


    "The child made Qin Qian forget all his worries as she took the painting." Miu Miu, are you drawing you and your sister? "


    Mumuu pped happily. "Mummy is awesome..." That''s right, I drew the picture of me and my sister ?? "My sister is still young and sleeps in the cradle. I''ll help her shake the cradle ??"


    I heard, for some reason, that Qin Qian''s heart tightened.


    Miu Miu longed for the little treasure in her stomach to be born, but she had to leave with his child in the near future.


    She was really worried about whether Miu Miu''s autism would recurter on ??


    Suppressing the grief in her heart, Qin Qian forced a smile, "Miu Miu''s painting is really good."


    Miu Miu hugged Qin Qian happily, but her movements were very light. With her handsome face raised, she looked at Qin Qian adorably. Mommy, Daddy said that if you have a little brother in your stomach, then Daddy will take care of you together with me and your little brother. If you have a little sister in your stomach, Daddy will take care of Mommy and I will take care of Little Sister ?? "


    Qin Qian lovingly rubbed Miu Miu''s head, looking at the child''s childish eyes that were filled with anticipation. Her eyes hurt, and he forced out, "Alright."


    Miu Miu then released Qin Qian, took the drawing paper, and obediently said, "Mommy, then I will continue to draw. I still need to draw me carrying my little sister, and I even want to draw me bathing her ?? ??"


    "Alright." Qin Qian''s chest felt even more sore.


    Miu Miu ran away happily.


    Qin Qian''s eyes instantly turned red.


    She really wanted to stay by her child''s side. She really wanted to keep looking at her child''s i


    ocent and lively smile ??


    Tears blurred her eyes as she thought of this.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The sudden voice startled Qin Qian, she raised her head, and fell into Tan Yan''s deep ck eyes. "Yes."


    Damn it, if Tan Yan saw her like this, he would definitely ask him about the reasonter.


    "Why are you crying?" Tan Yan frowned, he extended his hand and wiped the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes, and asked with a low and serious voice.


    Qin Qian paused for a second, then revealed a smile, and shook her head, "I''m fine, just now sand entered my eyes, I rubbed it, and tears came out ??"


    "Is that so?" Tan Yan was clearly unconvinced, but this unconvinced feeling was mixed with worry for her.


    Qin Qian then grabbed Tan Yan''s arm, and looked at him easily: "Do you not believe me?"


    Tan Yan did not continue asking and walked into the room while hugging her.


    Qin Qian took the initiative to help Tan Yan put away his suit jacket, and also loosened the tie on his neck.


    Tan Yan looked a little tired, and pinched the center of his brows.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian asked, "Do we still have the chance to take down the third item?"


    Tan Yan closed his eyes, his voice sounded exhausted, "I really underestimated Jin Rong Chun, he actually guessed that we would bepeting for the third project, and had already nted someone in the government officials responsible for the project earlier ?? Therefore, for Tan''s to take down the third project right now is extremely uncertain. "


    Qin Qian was startled, "Are you saying, Chief Jin actually knew that we will bepeting for the third project, that''s why he ced people in the government, causing us to have to go all out to obstruct the Tan''s frompeting for the third project?"


    So this was the third reason why Tan''s failed ??


    No wonder An Ran didn''t even help her out...


    She couldn''t help but admire Jin Rong''s scheming ??


    Tan Yan then opened his eyes, put down the hand between his eyebrows, and said solemnly: "But does he think he can defeat Tan''s like this? Then isn''t he underestimating my, Tan Yan''s, abilities?! " After he finished speaking, Tan Yan''s ck eyes were like a bottomless pit of darkness.


    "When he thought about how Tan Yan would be enemies with such a cu


    ing and despicable person like Jin Rong Chun, Qin Qian''s heart rose to his throat. "Then have you thought of a way to deal with him?"


    Tan Yan spat out coldly, "As long as my Tan''s has not been forced into a dead end, I will definitely still have a chance at survival, even if I have yet to think of a way to deal with Chief Jin."


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan''s cold face, his heart surging with strong determination.


    He didn''t know why, but although Tan Yan only fought with people in the market, never exchanged blows with them before. He had never met such a cu


    ing opponent like Chief Jin, but he was filled with confidence towards Tan Yan.


    She knew that as long as Tan Yan was serious, the Chief Jin would never be his match ??


    This was because Tan Yan was the same as his brother Lu Jingzhi. They were both smart people, butpared to Lu Jingzhi, Tan Yan''s heart was softer ??


    As long as he did not cross Tan Yan''s bottom line, he would never care about it ??


    But this time, Jin Rong Chun had crossed his bottom line, and that was that he intended to destroy his family, so he definitely wouldn''t let her go ??


    Unfortunately, the Tan''s couple did not seem to have reached her level of trust in Tan Yan, they thought that Tan Yan would not be able to solve Jin Rong Chun, so they kept forcing her to leave. He knew, however, that she would not be able to persuade the Tan''s couple to believe that Tan Yan could smoothly ovee all of the challenges ahead.


    She could no longer change the fact that she had left ??


    And at this moment, she needed to follow her promise to the Anaconda and cause a destructive misunderstanding.


    "I believe in you, Yan ??" Qin Qian gently patted Tan Yan''s shoulder as he consoled him, "I believe that no matter how difficult the problem is in front of you, you will think of a way to solve it ?? "You will definitely win in the end!"


    Hearing that, Tan Yan looked deeply into Qin Qian''s determined and beautiful face, and said calmly, "I won''t let you down."


    Qin Qian then leaned into Tan Yan''s embrace, hugged Tan Yan and said seriously, "I know you won''t let me down ??"


    Late at night.


    When the sounds of regr breathing came from the people around him, Qin Qian slowly opened her eyes.


    She knew that Tan Yan was already asleep, but she also knew that Tan Yan was already used to having her by his side. As long as she woke up for more than five minutes, even if he was fast asleep, he would wake up soon ??


    She carefully removed the quilt and got out of bed.


    Before going to the balcony, Qin Qian took another look at the sleeping Tan Yan.

 Chapter 1354

    And just as she had expected, Tan Yan was still asleep and did not notice that she had woken up...


    She couldn''t help but look at him in this ma


    er, and the voice that spoke from the bottom of her heart reminded her that the Anaconda had already given her the final ultimatum ??


    Therefore, she could only endure the pain in her heart as she walked straight towards the balcony.


    She held her phone and stood on the balcony, quietly waiting for Tan Yan to make a move.


    Finally, she waited for the slumbering Tan Yan to instinctively reach out and feel for her position ??


    She knew that Tan Yan was about to wake up, so she dialed Mu Yifeng''s cell number.


    Previously, when Mu Yifeng came to C City, she had already discussed things with Mu Yifeng, so she did not need to worry about disturbing Mu Yifeng at all.


    Mu Yifeng obediently answered the call.


    Qin Qian acted ording to n, minding her own business, "Boss Mu, I feel that my life is really very sad ?? When I first met Tan Yan, I saw that his temperament was definitely not ordinary. I thought that he was not just some normal student studying in the United States, and so chose to be together with him, but after I tried to test him many times, he never told me his identity, so I thought that he was just an ordinary student. Thus, I chose to take the initiative and leave him ?? But who would have thought that after separating, I found out that he was actually the only sessor to the famous Wealthy ss Tan Family in C City ?? "Unfortunately, at that time, he and I no longer had any co


    ection. If I were to shamelessly go and find him, I would clearly know that this would only cause him to lose all good feelings toward me. Therefore, I have been waiting for an opportunity ??"


    "Finally, the Heavens did not disappoint those who were hard at work. We came at the right time, and that was when the people from Tan Family came to find me for the sake of Miao Mu''s autism ?? I originally thought that it would be natural for Tan Yan and I to get together like this. Unexpectedly, because of my ordinary background, the people from Tan Family forced me to sign the agreement for two years, so in order to get together with Tan Yan, I wronged myself by signing this agreement ?? However, I never would have thought that in the past two years, I have devoted so much of my heart to serving the Tan''s couple, treating Tan Yan and taking care of Mimu with so much care, but the Tan''s couple were still unable to ept me. What is even more unexpected is that the Tan''s couple actually wanted to continue befriending Tan Yan and the Chief Jin girl, Jin Yun, who once admired him, with me ?? "


    "I really hate Tan''s Couples. They were really too greedy and greedy, and actually caused Tan Yan to offend Chief Jin in the end, causing him to face such a grim situation right now ??"


    "To be honest, I had originally


    ed to face the predicament Tan Yan was in, because I knew that there were still three thousand nails on the broken boat. However, the predicament that I was facing with Tan''s in front of me was bing more and more hopeless ??"


    "I admit, I have never been a noble person. I didn''t ask for the ''severance pay'' that the Tan''s couple gave me back then, but I just wanted more. Of course, you can think that I was vain.


    "You never know how many cold eyes I''ve seen and how many hardships I''ve suffered, so I long for a rich life and a beautiful life ??" And I know that a good life needs to be supported by wealth. "


    "I''m really at a loss right now ??" I am Miu Miu''s mother, and I am unwilling to leave Miu Miu. I also have some feelings for Tan Yan, but after thinking about it, I will lose the title of being the superior person in Mrs Tan, and I will lose my current wealthy life. I wonder, will I continue to follow Tan Yan ?? "


    "In my world, rtionships aren''t the most important thing. What I want is a life of superiority ?? But right now, I don''t have any confidence in Tan Yan, he has never fought with anyone before. Facing such a cu


    ing person like Chief Jin, my intuition says that he is no match for him ?? The most important thing was that he and Chief Jin had already fought twice over Huai Hai''s third project, but Tan Yan had lost to Chief Jin both times ?? This leaves me with no hope at all ?? "


    Speaking till here, Qin Qian purposely stopped in her tracks, remained silent, and pretended to be waiting for Mu Yifeng''s reply.


    After a long while, Qin Qian continued, "I understand what you mean ?? You do wish for me to cherish my fate with the Boss Tan, but Boss Mu, from young, my wish has always been to marry into a rich family. You should know this clearly, that if I did not find out that Tan Yan was the only sessor to the Tan Group, I would not have continued the rtionship with Tan Yan ?? My feelings for him are only based on money. "


    "Also, I was identally seen crying by Tan Yan today ?? At that time, Tan Yan came back from the outside, exhausted. I knew that he must have been troubled by the third goal, because he still had not found a way to solve it ?? When he asked me why I was crying, I really wanted to tell him that I was crying because I couldn''t bear to part with Miu Miu ?? Because I think I''m going to leave soon... As long as my Tan Family copses, I know that it''s impossible for me to stay by Tan Yan''s side ?? "I can''t take the hardships of my life, and I can''t lose the Wealthy ss wish that I''ve been hoping to achieve since I was young ??"


    At this time, Qin Qian had already seen Tan Yan standing behind the balcony door.


    She didn''t know when he had arrived behind her, but she was certain that he had heard most of what she had said, because his face was very calm.


    She understood Tan Yan very well ??


    Tan Yan was a deep and reserved person, so even when he was angry, he would rarely get angry ?? He had always been like this, calm to the point where no one could tell what he was feeling ?? Therefore, the calmer a person was, the greater the fluctuation in their heart.


    At this moment, he was as calm as the calm deep sea, making her feel terrified. However, she still had to continue ying tricks on him ??


    "Right now, I am truly at a loss as to whether or not I should leave him right now ??" Because I left, and maybe it was a good thing for him... This way, he would be able to marry a rich family''s daughter and obtain the help of this rich family''s daughter, allowing his Tan''s to return to its peak state ?? However, I really can''t bear to hurt him. After all, he has always been so good to me. Furthermore, I''m still pregnant with me and his second child. I''m really worried that he won''t let me go ?? "


    Speaking to here, she continued to pause, and pretended to wait for Mu Yifeng''s response.


    So after a while she said in a low voice, "So the only way I can get away from him is to take this baby out of my belly... However, he is still my flesh and blood. I really don''t want to hurt this i


    ocent little life of mine ?? "Therefore, I am really at a loss. I really don''t know what to do ??"


    Then, she started to sob softly, as if trying her best to endure the pain in her heart. Of course, her eyes kept sneaking nces at Tan Yan''s figure who was reflected on the ss vase on the balcony.


    Only after Tan Yan turned around and left did Qin Qian slowly stop her sobs.


    However, standing on the balcony, even though her sobbing had stopped, her tears still continued to fall ??


    She felt waves of intense pain in her heart ??


    This was the first time she truly felt this ?? What do you mean by heart-wrenching pain?

 Chapter 1355

    The next day.


    An Ran looked at the silent Tan Yan sitting opposite him, and couldn''t help but frown, "Boss Tan, if you continue to sit there like this without saying a word, I really don''t know how to help you make up for it ??"


    It was at this time that Tan Yan''s indifferent voice finally sounded. "I''m sorry, An Ran ?? I''m not in the mood to discuss business today, so you should leave first! "


    When An Ran heard this, she was bbergasted. "Boss Tan, if I remember correctly, you invited me here today to discuss Tan''s ??"


    "I know." Tan Yan finally raised his eyes, nced at An Ran, and said with a calm and indifferent voice. "So I am very sorry ?? I''ll make another appointment with you, if you still want to help me. "


    An Ran felt that the current Tan Yan was especially decadent and negative, and this definitely was not because of his Tan''s ??


    After all, a few days ago, when Tan Yan found out that he had failed in the third stage, he did not reveal such a low profile. Furthermore, Tan Yan had been full of confidence and did not think that the Chief Jin would be able to defeat him ??


    This caused An Ran to worry ??


    Because she knew clearly that if there was anyone in this world who could affect Tan Yan''s mood, that person would definitely be Qin Qian ??


    "What''s wrong? Did you and Mrs Tan quarrel? " An Ran carefully probed and softly voiced out her concern.


    However, Tan Yan did not appreciate it, he immediately called for his secretary and instructed her, "Secretary Du, please send Miss An out for me."


    "Alright, Boss Tan." Secretary Dean walked over.


    An Ran slowly stood up and looked at Tan Yan. There was a tinge of worry in her eyes, but she knew that Tan Yan would not reveal his thoughts to others. Rather than leaving her here to disturb his silence, it would be better to leave ?? Thus, he picked up the bag and began to walk away.


    At this moment, Tan Yan called for a waiter, and for once, ordered a ss of whisky for himself.


    Secretary Du sent An Ran back. Seeing that Tan Yan was actually drinking whisky, Secretary Du rubbed his eyes, thinking that he saw wrongly. After he was sure that his boss was drinking, Secretary Du said in astonishment, "Uh, Boss Tan ?? You have a meeting in the afternoon. "


    "Push all the meetings to tomorrow." Tan Yan instructed coldly.


    "But today''s meeting is very important. Before this, you, Boss Tan, specially requested me to notify all the directors that I must attend today''s meeting. Now, all the directors are waiting for a meeting at thepany, does this mean ??"


    Secretary Du had not finished speaking when he heard Tan Yan''s cold and impatient voice, "Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    Secretary Dean was scared: "Yes, I will inform the other directors." Secretary Dean was puzzled as he turned to leave.


    What''s wrong with the boss?


    The boss who was always amiable, how could there be such a big emotional fluctuation today?


    After Secretary Du left, only Tan Yan and his bodyguard remained on the huge roof.


    Tan Yan drank thest of the whiskey in his hand and asked the waiter to pour another.


    After the waiter poured Tan Yan another ss of whiskey, Tan Yan held onto the whiskey and walked straight to the edge of the restaurant on the roof, facing the wind.


    Actually, he had thought that he would still be able to maintain his rationality and discuss matters with An Ran today, which was why he did not let Secretary Du cancel today''s meeting with An Ran ??


    It was only until when he heard An Ran''s analysis of the current situation and he didn''t hear it in the slightest that he knew that it was impossible for An Ran to pretend as if nothing had happened ??


    At this moment, Qin Qian''s words to Mu Yifeng had continuously resounded in his mind, especially that one sentence ?? ?? As long as my Tan Family copses, I know that I simply ca


    ot stay by Tan Yan''s side ??


    These words were a fatal blow to Tan Yan, hurting the weakest nerve deep within his heart.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the person he loved deeply all this time was actually someone who hade together with him for the sake of his identity ??


    He had always thought that she was different from the many vain girls in this world. She had already had the chance to be with him, but because of his ordinary identity, he thought that she was unable to match up to him, so he chose to leave ??


    In his heart, she was proud, pure, gentle, kind ??


    But only now did he realize that he had been wrong ??


    He thought that he understood her very well, but in reality, he had never really understood her ??


    Back then, she had taken the initiative to leave him, not because of the difference in status between the two of them, but because she had thought that he was just a poor boy ??


    And in the past two years, the reason she served his parents so earnestly, took care of him so considerately and doted on him so patiently and gently, was actually to be able to establish a foothold in the Tan Family after two years ??


    He couldn''t help but admire her. She had really put a lot of effort into marrying into the Wealthy ss ??


    Now that her Tan''s had encountered such a great crisis, she knew that such a Wealthy ss family could no longer be called Wealthy ss anymore, hence she had the thought of leaving ??


    Unfortunately, at this moment, she was carrying their second child in her stomach. Even though she still had a bit of conscience, she couldn''t bear to take the child away from Mu Yifeng.


    If not for the fact that he had unintentionally overheard her conversation with Mu Yifengst night, he would still be in the dark at this moment ??


    But was she really such a person?


    In his mind, he repeatedly recalled the scenes from when he first met her until today. However, they were all the advantages of her beauty and kindness ??


    He really couldn''t rte her past self to the woman who revealed "vanity" with every word she saidst night ??


    He really wished he had been dreamingst night...


    As expected, Qin Qian did not call him for the entire day. Qin Qian already knew that arge wave was already rising in her heart.


    But she guessed that Tan Yan wouldn''t make her a verdict, because in the past when they were together, she had never been greedy or vain. Therefore, Tan Yan wouldn''t change his opinion of her just like that, but the seed of distrust was buried deep in his heart. And this person was Boss Mu.


    At this moment, in therge living room of the Tan Residence, Qin Qian looked at the two Tan Family Elders quietly sitting on the sofa.


    The two elders of the Tan Family had already dismissed all the servants in the living room. As a result, there were only the three of them here, so there was no need for them to act at all.


    "I think the two of you should have already felt that there is a misunderstanding between Tan Yan and I. Otherwise, on the day of the inspection, no matter how busy Tan Yan is, he will apany me there ??" Qin Qian said indifferently.


    Tan??s mother''s face was somewhat somber as he nodded and replied, "In the morning, Yan Er left for thepany without even using breakfast ?? I knew then that Yan Er was in a very bad mood today. "


    "When he thought about Tan Yan''s current disappointment, Qin Qian''s heart suddenly felt a bit of pain. Do you care about Tan Yan''s feelings? If you really care about it, you wouldn''t force me to leave Tan Yan like this ?? In the bottom of your hearts, what you care the most about is only the property of the Tan Family. "


    Tan??s mother could not retort Qin Qian''s words, and shamefully lowered her head.

 Chapter 1356

    The Anaconda, however, did not feel ashamed. He stared straight at Qin Qian and said, "You are not us, you won''t be clear about the burden of Tan Family."


    Qin Qian took a deep breath, she did not want to argue with Anaconda, because she did not really me them, the only thing sheined about was the Heavens.


    Why didn''t he let her and Tan Yan have a good ending, and make her and Tan Yan fall in love instead? And now, he and Tan Yan were facing such torture from her ??


    At this moment, after suppressing the pain deep in her heart, Qin Qian tried her best to maintain her calm, and said, "I want to ask Aunt to help me with something."


    Only then did Tan??s mother raise his eyes and said calmly, "Tell me."


    Qin Qian said, "I want you to apany me to the hospital to conduct a maternity examination and personally witness my meeting with the Boss Mu. Then, you will add fuel to the fire in front of Tan Yan ??"


    After pondering for an entire day and abandoning all official matters, Tan Yan finally decided to return to the Tan Family at night.


    Yes...


    After repeated hesitations and struggles, he still chose to pretend that he did not know what had happenedst night.


    Or rather, he chose to forgive her for her vanity...


    As long as she was still willing to stay by his side, still willing to give birth to the child in her womb, he would pretend that he had never heard the phone call before ??


    He admitted that he was deceiving himself by doing so ??


    But he couldn''t give up his feelings for her ??


    He loved her...


    She loved him so much that as long as she didn''t reveal her cards to him, he would pretend that nothing had happened ??


    However, when Tan Yan returned home, what awaited him was the news of Qin Qian returning homete again. And this time, Qin Qian did not even return home ??


    Tan??s mother angrily said to Tan Yan, "Yan Er, your wife is really going against the rules ?? "I was so angry by her that I almost vomited blood ??"


    Tan Yan sat on the sofa in the living room, with a solemn face, he said indifferently: "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    The Tan??s mother angrily sat down opposite of Tan Yan and spat out, "Today is a day where we have a shallow appointment for inspection. I thought that since you are so busy, you wouldn''t have time to apany Qian Qian Qian in the examination, so I thought of apanying Qian Qian Qian to the hospital. This way, others wouldn''t criticize us for not paying attention to Qian Qian. But I didn''t expect that once I went to the Jiang''s Hospital s, I would actually bump into Mu Yifeng ?? Uhh, you should know about this Mu Yifeng. He is Mu Ying''s brother, Mu Family''s current leader. The more they chatted, the happier they became, and in the end, they even had to treat Boss Mu to a meal. They said that the Boss Mu had helped Tan Family think of a way to deal with the current predicament, and thus, they had to thank the Boss Mu ?? "Qian Chao asked me to stay for di


    er too. How could I eat? I was full of energy, so I came back first ??"


    Mu Yifeng again ??


    Tan Yan''s eyes shone with a sinister light. No one noticed that he had unconsciously curled his fingers.


    The Tan??s mother continued, "Yan Er... You will naturally deal with thepany''s matters. When are we supposed to be shallowly involved with this courtesan? Today, looking at her happily chatting with Boss Mu, I really felt that ?? I feel that she is like a butterfly who has been blossoming with flowers and blossoming with flowers. Seeing that the Tan Family situation is not good, I am currently looking for the next one ?? "


    "Okay, Mom... I already understand the situation that you are talking about, I will settle this matter, and at the moment, you only need to go upstairs to check on Miu Miu''s homework. " In the face of the long usation from the Tan??s mother, Tan Yan only had this one sentence.


    Tan??s mother wanted to say something, but was stopped by his gaze. He then got up and left the sofa.


    When only father and son were left in the living room, Father Qin spoke up, "Yan''er, your mother is a woman. She might be a little fussy, but your mother is right. All she needed to do was take care of you, take care of the kids ?? "How is it proper for her to now openly dine with a single man as a married woman?


    "I will give you an exnation." Throwing these words down, Tan Yan immediately got up and left.


    Just as she expected, Qin Qian received a call from Tan Yan.


    When the phone continuously vibrated, Qin Qian''s eyes were already covered by a thinyer of mist.


    Seeing that, Mu Yifeng soothed, "Since you agreed to the excessively excessive demands of the Tan''s couple in order to protect their rtionship with Tan Yan, you can only be stronger now and bear the consequences ?? Otherwise, if you reveal yourself in front of Tan Yan, all your previous efforts will go down the drain! "


    "I promised the Tan''s couple, not only so that they wouldn''t destroy the rtionship between them and Tan Yan, but also so that Tan Yan could get out of the current predicament ??" Qin Qian closed his eyes for a while, and then raised her hand to wipe the tears flowing from the corner of his eyes. If Tan Yan can be together with An Ran, then the situation that our Tan Family faces right now will be able to be easily resolved ?? "


    "Do you think that after Tan Yan separates from you, he will marry An Ran?" Mu Yifeng looked at Qin Qian with interest.


    Qin Qian answered calmly, "Even if he doesn''t marry An Ran now and only stays with him, the problem with Tan Family will be solved easily ??"


    "So, you don''t believe in Tan Yan''s ability?" Mu Yifeng asked again.


    Qin Qian immediately turned her head to look at Mu Yifeng, and said firmly, "Of course I believe in his ability, I know that he ca


    ot rely on any help, and can also rely on himself to solve all the problems facing his Tan''s, but they do not believe that Tan Yan is able to solve them all. They feel that Tan Yan ca


    ot solve the problems in front of him, and that is why they forced me to leave, but it is a pity that the problems in front of me are too troublesome, and I ca


    ot let Tan Yan prove it to them in a short period of time."


    "You''re right ??" The current Tan Yan has borrowed four billion from Lu Jingzhi to temporarily ease the crisis of the Tan''s, not to mention that Tan Yan will have to return the money to him sooner orter, the matter in front of him has already been exposed, the price of the Tan''s has already been affected, Tan Yan needs to use the ''third item'' to prove the strength of his Tan''s and deny the guesses of the outside world, and this requires Tan Yan to solve the problem of his very well, and the current situation of his Tan Family is not too optimistic, so Tan Yan needs to adjust from inside out, so I believe that no one will be able to do it within a short period of time. " Mu Yifeng analyzed it seriously.


    Qin Qian nodded, and said sorrowfully, "I had also thought about it, so I decided to listen to the arrangements of the Tan''s couple ?? If he could get peace in the entire Tan Family, then he could also get stability in the Tan''s ?? The grievances I have suffered have been worth it. "


    "Sigh ??" Mu Yifeng sighed softly, "Unfortunately, what you got in return was the possibility that Tan Yan hated you to the core ?? Are you sure you can stand it in the future? "


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Yifeng with his clear and heavy eyes, and said with a firm tone, "As long as Tan Yan is well, I will notin."


    "You ??"


    Mu Yifeng wanted to persuade his, but he was clear of Qin Qian''s stubbor


    ess. In the end, he could only swallow down all of the words that he wanted to say.


    That''s right, if Qin Qian could be a little more selfish, and consider everything for herself, then no one could stop Qin Qian from being together with Tan Yan at this moment ??


    "Thank you, Boss Mu ?? "Thank you for your help." Qin Qian said to Mu Yifeng in the end.


    Mu Yifeng sighed silently and did not speak again.


    Qin Qian then pressed the button on her phone, changed to a gentle smile, and said intimately, "Yan ??"

 Chapter 1357

    "Where are you?"


    Qin Qian heard Tan Yan''s voice from the other side, which lost its usual temperature.


    This was the result she wanted, but it made her chest ache.


    However, she still pretended to be rxed and maintained her smile, "Didn''t Mommy tell you? Boss Mu and I are eating... You don''t have to worry about me. After Boss Mu sends me home, I will bring you some good news. "


    "Where are you?" Tan Yan asked again, but this time his voice was even colder than before.


    This was the first time Qin Qian had felt Tan Yan''s emotions. However, she pretended to be confused and said quickly, "Yan, didn''t I tell you earlier? I''m eating with Boss Mu ?? "


    "Where are you?" This time, Tan Yan''s voice slowed down, as if every word from her wanted Qin Qian to hear them clearly.


    Qin Qian pretended to be startled. "Yan, you ??"


    "I''ll pick you up now. Send me your current address." Tan Yan spat out coldly without giving an exnation.


    "But Boss Mu is still here ??" Qin Qian pretended to be in a difficult position.


    Tan Yan immediately ended the call.


    Qin Qian took a long time to put down her phone, her beautiful face no longer had a trace of a smile, and her clear eyes were gloomy and lifeless.


    Mu Yifeng looked at her and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Qin Qian swallowed hard, and said. "This is the first time she''s been angry since we met today ??"


    "I can understand your feelings now, but you have no way out now." Mu Yifeng said calmly.


    Qin Qian slowly raised her head and looked out the window at the bustling streets, her eyes once again blurry with tears.


    When Tan Yan came to the dining hall, Qin Qian and Mu Yifeng was still conversing.


    Warm candlelight, delicate food...


    From afar, they looked like a perfect match.


    Qin Qian was sitting right in the direction of the door. Seeing Tan Yan, she stood up happily and walked over. "Yan ??"


    Tan Yan saw the happiness in Qin Qian''s eyes, but didn''t have any expression on her face.


    Qin Qian held Tan Yan''s hand and said intimately: "You should go and greet Boss Mu too ?? ??"


    However, Tan Yan did not even look at Mu Yifeng as he replied indifferently, "I''m not good at socializing."


    Qin Qian quickly replied, "It''s fine ah ?? Boss Mu is a very fu


    y and fu


    y person, he won''t mind that you aren''t good with words ?? It''s only out of politeness that I want you toe over and say hello. "


    Tan Yan suddenly did not reply.


    Qin Qian frowned and said awkwardly, "I just want you to go over and say hi, is that really that so hard?"


    Tan Yan still did not answer.


    Qin Qian pretended to be angry, and said indifferently, "Yan, Boss Mu has always taken care of my mother, you know how grateful I am for him ??. Don''t you think it''s rude of you, as my husband, not to say hello? "


    "Speaking of ma


    ers, I think the Boss Mu is the one that iscking ?? He knows you''re a married woman, but he''s still having a candlelight di


    er with you? If I didn''t trust you, I would greet him with my fists at this moment! " Tan Yan said gloomily.


    Qin Qian was startled, "Yan..."


    Tan Yan''s gaze swept across Qin Qian''s stu


    ed face, then turned and left with a single sentence, "I''ll be waiting for you in the car downstairs."


    Qin Qian was immediately at a loss on where she was.


    Not longter, Tan Yan disappeared from Qin Qian''s sight.


    Only then did Mu Yifeng get up from the dining chair and speak softly, "I can tell that he''s really angry ??"


    Qin Qian''s dull eyes were fixed on the flickering candle light on the table, maintaining his calmness, he said gratefully, "Thank you once again for your cooperation, Boss Mu ?? Although I know that Tan Yan will not look for trouble with you, I know that this will somewhat affect your reputation. "


    Mu Yifeng shook his head, and said gently, "Even if the rumors about the rtionship between you and I from the Tan Family were to spread, I wouldn''t care, because I don''t care what kind of person I am in the eyes of others."


    Qin Qian walked out of the dining hall after a while.


    She wanted Tan Yan to think that she had been apologizing to Mu Yifeng just now.


    Therefore, after getting on the car, Qin Qian did not give Tan Yan a good look and angrily said, "Yan, do you know how awkward it was just now? When Boss Mu found out that you wereing to pick me up, I originally wanted to discuss the problems that Tan''s is currently facing with you, but you didn''t even say hello to anyone, which resulted in Boss Mu thinking that you were misunderstanding my rtionship with him and instead apologizing to me ?? "


    Tan Yan looked at the road ahead, his thin lips indifferently opening, "Do you think I need to discuss the current problem of Tan''s with Boss Mu?"


    Qin Qian pulled Tan Yan''s arm and said seriously, "You should have seen the news of the elders from Boss Mu and Boss Mu fighting for the Mu''s Industry before ?? So, do you think that if the Boss Mucked the ability, he would be able to sessfully be the leader of the Mu??s Family? "


    "Only then did Tan Yan turn his head to the side and look at Qin Qian coldly with a proficient gaze. So, do you think that Mu Yifeng is very powerful, that he can help me solve the predicament that my Tan''s is facing? "


    Qin Qian pretended to be shocked by Tan Yan''s current appearance. The slender fingers holding onto Tan Yan''s arm visibly shrank, and then she said softly and gently, "Yan, what are you doing ??"


    Tan Yan''s pitch-ck pupils shrank deeply, tightly focusing on Qin Qian as she coldly spat out, "You don''t think I can solve the predicament that Tan''s is currently facing at all, do you?"


    Qin Qian immediately clenched Tan Yan''s arm tightly and exined in a serious tone, "Yan, why do you think this way? I never thought that you wouldn''t be able to solve Tan''s''s current predicament, but since I met with Boss Mu, I casually mentioned your matter to him and he gave me some of his views. I felt that Boss Mu''s analysis was very ingenious, so I invited you to this meal, and I hope that Boss Mu could exin the solution to it, even if you didn''t choose to do so you could consult ?? "


    "Is that so?" Tan Yan raised his eyebrows, as if hepletely disdained the idea.


    Looking at Tan Yan''s expression, Qin Qian bit her lower lip and spat out softly, "I know you''re angry that Boss Mu and I are eating alone here, but I''m really worried about thepany''s matters for you ??"


    "If you believe me, then you don''t need to go and seek help from anyone else, because I will settle this matter well. I don''t need to use my bare hands." Tan Yan looked at her coldly and replied.


    Qin Qian was slightly startled, and disyed a trace of fear. "Yan ??"


    Tan Yan took a deep breath and calmed himself down, and then said: "Sorry, my tone just now was not very good. But I want you to understand that I don''t need anyone''s help. "


    Qin Qian lowered her head, pretended to be wronged, and quietly said, "Since that''s the case, then from now on, I won''t ask about yourpany, and I won''t meet Boss Mu alone ??"


    Tan Yan couldn''t help but reach out to hug Qin Qian''s shoulder. He rubbed it and said in a pampering voice, "Qian Qian Qian, I know you''re worried for me, but I don''t think I can''t solve this problem ?? Believe me, as long as you give me a little more time, I will easily solve all of the problems Tan Family is facing right now. "


    "I''m sorry ??" Qin Qian said weakly.

 Chapter 1358

    Tan Yan turned Qin Qian around, tenderly holding onto her slender shoulders, he looked at her small face and coaxed his with a soft voice, "Qian Qian Qian, I really don''t me you ?? Maybe I said it too heavily, but that''s because I care about you... Seeing you and Mu Yifeng eating di


    er together by candlelight, I had lost all my rationality, and was about to go crazy from jealousy ?? "


    Qin Qian slowly raised her delicate face and looked i


    ocently at Tan Yan. She whispered, "He and I didn''t intend to have a candlelight di


    er, but rather, we didn''t know that this restaurant was a couple''s restaurant when we came in. We chose a random meal and the waiters arranged it like a couple ??


    "Shallow ??" Tan Yan suddenly asked.


    Qin Qian met his gaze. "Hmm?"


    Tan Yan looked at her deeply. "You never know how much I care about you, so you really don''t need to worry that I won''t be able to solve the problem at hand. I haven''t forgotten that I promised you a life of ease and happiness ??"


    "I''m sorry, I was too worried ??" Qin Qian lowered her head again, pretending to be wronged.


    Tan Yan cupped Qin Qian''s face in his hands and wiped her face lightly with his thumb. "You know I''m not ming you, I just want you to believe me ??"


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan with his big and round eyes, and said hoarsely: "En."


    "Tan Yan pulled Qin Qian into her embrace with a pained heart, and still ced a kiss on Qin Qian''s forehead. Okay, let''s go home... When I apany you to France to visit your mother-inw in the future, I will definitely personally treat her to di


    er. "


    Qin Qian leaned into Tan Yan''s embrace and nodded: "Ok."


    When he returned to the Tan Residence, it was already 10 o''clock at night.


    When she saw that Miu Miu was already asleep in the child''s room, Qin Qian said apologetically, "I won''te back sote in the future ?? I don''t want toe back and find Miu Miu already asleep. "


    Tan Yan supported Qin Qian''s teaching so that his waist was a bit smoother, and he consoled him, "Children also need to grow up, you can''t always be by his side."


    "But Miu Miu has to listen to my story every day in order to fall asleep. I think he must have waited for me for a very long time tonight ??" Qin Qian couldn''t help but sit down beside the bed and look at the child who was already asleep.


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian''s slender back, her mood, which had been depressed for the whole day, eased up a little.


    As long as she doesn''t choose to leave, I''ll pretend that I didn''t hear the call she made to Mu Yifeng ??


    Because he believed that even if she was greedy for money, she would still take care of her child ??


    Just like now, she looked at the child lovingly with eyes full of regret and heartache ??


    This undoubtedly meant that for the sake of her child, she would definitely stay by his side ??


    As long as she could wait a little longer, he would be able to solve all the problems in front of her. At that time, she would be able to fulfill her dream of bing the Wealthy ss Young Mistress.


    That night, when Tan Yan hugged her and slept all night, Qin Qian knew that it was still because he loved her that he chose to act as if nothing had happened ??


    Other than being moved by Tan Yan''s feelings for her, she couldn''t help but hate the heavens.


    Why torture them like this?


    Why was it that after someone else''s rtionship experienced a setback, they would finally get a good ending, yet she and Tan Yan had already been separated for so long, and after finally being able to co


    ect with each other for so long, they ended up in the opposite direction?


    What did she and Tan Yan do wrong?


    "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    Qin Qian did not expect Tan Yan to actually open her eyes at that moment, and her eyes immediately revealed a trace of panic, but she quickly calmed himself down and found an obvious excuse, "My stomach is hurting a bit."


    The look in Tan Yan''s eyes instantly changed slightly.


    Qin Qian knew that Tan Yan could tell that she was trying to find a reasonable excuse for him to lose sleep. She continued to act obviously, "Yan, I''m afraid that the child in my womb is alright ??"


    Tan Yan regained hisposure and looked at the expression between Qin Qian''s brows. Going to the hospital for an examination today, didn''t the doctor say the child was fine? "


    "That''s what the doctor said, but I always feel that my stomach is a bit ufortable, and ??" Qin Qian paused for a moment, before continuing, "Today, when I was bathing, I noticed that my pants were slightly red."


    Tan Yan lost his cool and sat up. Seeing red? "


    Even though he felt that Qin Qian was acting, because he felt that the reason she couldn''t sleep was because she was worried that her Tan''s would copse, and hearing her say that she had seen red, Tan Yan''s heart still hung in the air ??


    Don''t be nervous yet ?? "The doctor said that there would be asional encounters during pregnancy. As long as you get to the hospital in time and get a checkup in time, you''ll have to be very careful at all times. It''s usually no problem ??" "?? ??" "No, no ??" Qin Qian held onto Tan Yan''s hand tofort him.


    Only then did Tan Yan''s expression lighten a little. He reached out and caressed Qin Qian''s lower abdomen, asking gently, "Does it still hurt now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, just a bit just now ??" Qin Qian replied.


    Tan Yan heaved a sigh of relief and warned gently, "Even if it doesn''t hurt anymore, I can''t ignore this problem. I''ll have to go to the hospital for another check-up tomorrow ?? Tomorrow, I will find some time to apany you! "


    Qin Qian immediately said, "There''s no need, you''re so busy, there''s no time left. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital myself, I will tell you the results of the examination immediately."


    "No, I feel very guilty for not apanying you today." Tan Yan insisted.


    Qin Qian then nodded his head, "Alright then, it''s just that if it will hold up your business, I can really do it by myself."


    "As I said, nothing is more important than you." Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand and lovingly kissed the back of her hand.


    Qin Qian finally nodded, "Okay."


    The next day.


    After finishing breakfast, with the excuse that she needed to go to the bathroom, Qin Qian went to the bathroom to make a call to Gu Qingyou.


    Yes, she needed her peace and quiet to act out a y with her today, and this y would directly lead to the disintegration of her and Tan Yan''s rtionship ??


    Her heart was already starting to hurt ??


    But at the moment, she couldn''t let herself be immersed in her sorrow. She needed to keep her head and convince Serenity to apany her in this act.


    The call was quickly co


    ected. A clear and gentle voice came from the other end, "Qian Qian."


    Qin Qian knew that she did not have much time left, so she asked directly, "Qing You, did you see the email I sent you yesterday?"


    Gu Qingyou obviously did not know about it, "You emailed me?"


    "Yes ??" There''s something I want you to help me with, and my email to you is what I want you to do for me. " Qin Qian said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou was puzzled, "What do you need my help for? Can''t you just send me a message or talk to me on the phone right now? "


    "Sorry, quiet ??" You''ll understand when you look at the email. Please help me. " Qin Qian said seriously.


    Gu Qingyou realized that Qin Qian had something that was difficult to put into words, and said gently, "Alright, I''ll go see the mail now."

 Chapter 1359

    The next day.


    Tan Yan personally drove Qin Qian to the hospital.


    At this moment, Qin Qian sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Tan Yan. "Look at your face, you''re pulling at it, don''t worry ??"


    Tan Yan said, "We will be at the hospital soon... I''ve already made an appointment with the doctor. You can have an examination as soon as you arrive at the hospital. "


    Qin Qian sighed helplessly, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have told you about seeing redst night. I don''t want you to be so worried ??"


    Tan Yan did not reply. He drove with one hand and held Qin Qian''s hand with the other.


    Qin Qian smiled calmly.


    After arriving at the hospital, because Tan Yan had made the arrangements in advance, Qin Qian went straight to the ward.


    Inside the ward, Qin Qian met Gu Qingyou as she expected.


    Gu Qingyou locked the ward''s door from the inside and pulled Qin Qian to the ce closest to the balcony, asking anxiously, "Are you really going to do this?"


    Qin Qian nced at the room''s door and confirmed that the room''s thickness was sufficient to stop the conversation inside the ward. Only then did she gently speak, "Qingyou, you should have seen the email I sent you yesterday. You should also know the reason why I''m doing this ??"


    "I really didn''t expect uncle Tan to force you like this ??" Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone.


    Qin Qian calmly replied, "From their perspective, I can understand that since Tan Family is such arge matter, they indeed want the safest way to protect it."


    "Do they not believe that Tan Yan can solve this problem?" Gu Qingyou said angrily.


    Qin Qian said, "It''s not that they do not believe in Tan Yan''s ability, it''s just that they are afraid that Tan Yan will be able to solve the problem in front of him. In the future, because of me, the ba


    er of Tan Family that he will be carrying will still be implicated ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head, finding it hard to understand, "I don''t understand. Is money more important or is people more important to them ?? For the sake of money, they can even give you a stomach without care for their grandson. "


    Qin Qian dejectedly withdrew her eyes. "After all, they already have a mumu, so this child in my belly isn''t so important ??"


    "You''re too stupid. You shouldn''t have agreed to such an outrageous request ??" Gu Qingyou was truly angry at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian looked at the white floor and said indifferently, "Actually, I have also considered the future. If I stay by Tan Yan''s side, it would indeed be a burden for Tan Yan ??"


    Gu Qingyou immediately asked, "What is the point of dragging down the discussion between husband and wife? Furthermore, for you, Tan Yan doesn''t fear any difficulties at all, I believe. "


    "I know he wouldn''t fear anything for my sake, but you know... Not being afraid does not mean that it will not be difficult. As long as Tan Yan is together with me, he is bound to expend too much effort and effort in taking care of the Tan''s, and I do not wish for him to spend the rest of his life just because of me. " Qin Qian slowly said.


    Gu Qingyou retorted, "For you, Tan Yan is willing to endure all kinds of hardships."


    "There''s still one more important point ??" "Qin Qian continued to persuade Gu Qingyou. I told you in the email too, I don''t want Tan Yan to be estranged from the Tan''s couple because of me ?? Tan Yan has always felt grateful towards them. If the rtionship between them were to be destroyed because of me, I would feel like I am a si


    er. "


    "You are really too kind ??" Gu Qingyou knew that she could no longer persuade her, and could only spit out helplessly.


    Qin Qian shrugged her shoulders andughed, "Tan Yan and I have always been people of two different worlds, so we are destined to be unable to be together ??"


    Gu Qingyou actually shook her head, as she stared deeply at Qin Qian, and said, "I often think that Jiang Jun and I are destined to be people from two different worlds, but the truth is that those who get together in the end will eventually be together ?? No matter how great the disparity between your statuses is, you will eventually end up together. "


    "Thank you for your constion, but I feel like I might not be as fortunate as you ??" A sh of sadness passed through Qin Qian''s eyes as she spoke the truth.


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know how tofort Qin Qian, so she could only sigh, "You''re really too wronged by yourself ??"


    Qin Qian continued to smile, preventing her pain from showing up in front of her friends.


    Gu Qingyou said, "Since you have already decided, I ca


    ot persuade you. After all, it is not a matter of Tan''s that ca


    ot be resolved, but rather, you fear that Tan Yan will be implicated by youter on ?? So I can only choose to help you. "


    When Qin Qian heard this, she said gratefully, "Qingyou, thank you ?? Fortunately, I have a friend in C City, otherwise I wouldn''t know who to ask for help from. "


    Gu Qingyou let out a long sigh, "If Xiao Ying knew that I helped you leave Tan Yan, I think she would definitely me me ??"


    Qin Qian immediately held Gu Qingyou''s hand and said seriously, "Qingyou, you and I both know Xiao Ying''s personality. If Xiao Ying knew that the Tan''s couple was forcing me, she would definitely do everything she can to tell Tan Yan this. So, I hope that you can help me hide this Xiao Ying until I sessfully leave the Tan Family. "


    "I wish my personality could be the same as Xiao Ying right now ??" Gu Qingyou mumbled in grief.


    "Qin Qian caressed Gu Qingyou''s shoulder and smiled faintly. Alright ?? "If I didn''t know that you would understand me, I wouldn''t havee to you for help ??"


    Gu Qingyou quickly said, "I do not understand you, I just know that I ca


    ot force you, if I do not agree, you will beg me forever ??"


    "It''s good that you know this ??" "So you have to help me." Qin Qianughed.


    Seeing Qin Qian trying to cover up the pain in her heart with a smile, Gu Qingyou felt incredibly sad, and said with a slightly sandy voice, "I''ve already arranged everything that you wanted me to do ?? It''s just that this way, there will be no leeway for you and Tan Yan to get back at each other ??


    Even though her eyes were moist, Qin Qian maintained her smile and said calmly: "There is no leeway for me to turn around, this is the best result for me. This way, Tan Yan won''t miss me anymore."


    When Gu Qingyou saw this Qin Qian, her eyes also moistened.


    After waiting for around half an hour, Tan Yan finally came out from the ward, apanied by the doctor.


    Tan Yan immediately asked, "Doctor, how are my wife and child?"


    The doctor said respectfully, "Boss Tan, I won''t hide the truth from you and Mrs Tan ?? From the looks of it, the child''s situation is not very optimistic, because the child already shows signs of stopping her embryo development. This is also the reason why Mrs Tan suddenly had abdominal pain and a redplexion yesterday. "


    Hearing that, Tan Yan was startled.


    Qin Qian walked to Tan Yan''s side with bloodshot eyes and consoled him, "Don''t be like that ?? We can still have children in the future... "


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand, holding it very tightly, but at the time, it was even colder than when he was holding Qin Qian. But yesterday, when my wife was in your hospital, the examination you gave my wife turned out to be normal. " He spoke coldly.

 Chapter 1360

    "Boss Tan, I can only say that before yesterday, the child''s development was indeed normal. However, since the embryo had suddenly slowed down and stopped today, this is not an ident or a hospital''s examination mistake ?? Due to the development of the embryo in the mother body, there were many coincidences. For example, Mrs Tan, who suddenly stopped developing, it must have been one of the few pregnant women that were admitted into the hospital. The majority of the reason is rted to Mrs Tan''s weak physique, so I hope that Boss Tan can understand ?? " The doctor analyzed and consoled them in a professional tone.


    Right now, Tan Yan''s gaze is as sharp as a de." As doctors, since you know that my wife is physically weak, you should consider her body and the child''s development in her, rather than cing the me on a pregnant woman when the child has problems.


    "I''m sorry, Boss Tan ?? I did have my own negligence, so ?? I''m sorry. " The doctor bowed his head in sincere apology.


    "Can a single apology be exchanged for an i


    ocent life?" Tan Yan denounced him harshly.


    The doctor did not speak any further. He lowered his head and silently epted it.


    Qin Qian held onto Tan Yan''s arm, and softly tried to persuade him, "Yan, don''t be like this ?? You know that this result has nothing to do with the doctor. If you have to me me, you can only me yourself for being too negligent ?? "Actually, the doctor has already told me that my body is too weak and that I need to get better nutrition and rest. However, I haven''t taken this matter to heart these days ??"


    In the face of Qin Qian, Tan Yan''s gaze instantly softened as his eyes were filled with self-me and guilt. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you and your child these past few days ??"


    Qin Qian shook her head, gently hugged Tan Yan and put his ear near Tan Yan''s heart, consoling him, "He wille back again in the future, he will return to be our child again ??"


    Tan Yan softly held Qin Qian''s back, his ck eyes were like falling stars, and lost their original brightness. However, he still gently caressed Qin Qian,forting her.


    The result of stopped embryo development was that Qin Qian had to undergo an abortion. Otherwise, the resulting result would be a natural abortion, and the result of a natural abortion was very likely to be unexpected. Therefore, Tan Yan was forced to agree to Qin Qian having an abortion in these two days.


    On the way home, Tan Yan didn''t say a word because of this result, but he kept driving with one hand and held Qin Qian''s hand with the other, leaving himself with all the guilt and remorse.


    Qin Qian leaned against the back of the chair, and even though it looked like she was grieving over losing a child, she was actually grieving over the fact that the day that she left Tan Yan was getting closer and closer ??


    With Gu Qingyou''s help, all of her ns went smoothly ??


    As long as she "sessfully" performed the abortion operation tomorrow, and Tan Yan found outter that she had miscarried on purpose, he would bepletely disappointed in her ??


    After all, she had already nted her seed of "vanity" in Tan Yan''s heart earlier, and this matter only confirmed her "vanity"!


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian painfully closed her eyes.


    Once again, she med the heavens...


    Why did she have to torture his and Tan Yan to contact them again, and not give them a good result ??


    After the Tan''s couple found out that Qin Qian was going to the hospital to undergo "abortion" the next day, they finally believed that Qin Qian would not dy her departure any further. Thus, when Tan Yan had no choice but to go to thepany in the afternoon, the Tan''s couple once again spoke to Qin Qian in the living room.


    The butler had dismissed all the servants by now, and the three of them were the only ones in therge living room.


    When the living room was in a quiet moment, Anaconda was the first to speak, "Qian Qian Qian, for you to do this for Tan Yan, it means that you are indeed a good girl who understood the general situation. Unfortunately, there is too big of a disparity between your status and Tan Yan''s, so it is destined that you and Tan Yan won''t be able to continue walking ?? But to thank you, even if you have already refused our cheque, I will still put your due money into your ount after you have left ?? I will ensure that you bring your child along with you in the future without any worries. "


    Hearing that, Qin Qian gently caressed her lower abdomen, and said with a calm tone of voice, "Since I have decided to keep this child, I will not let him suffer."


    When Anaconda heard that Qin Qian was rejecting them again, her expression immediately became a bit chilly.


    Seeing that, the Tan??s mother went in front of Qin Qian and said seriously, "Qian Qian Qian, I hope you understand that we are giving you this money, not because we are giving youpensation or reward, but because we sincerely hope that you and your child can live well ?? ?? After all, this child is also a flesh and blood member of Tan Family. "


    Seeing the sincere apology and guilt in the Tan??s mother''s eyes, Qin Qian did not refuse again.


    She knew that if she rejected them, it would only deepen the guilt in the hearts of these two elders ??


    Even though they valued the benefits of Tan Family, they were not truly heartless and heartless old men who were doing this for benefits ??


    From how much they doted on Miu Miu in the past few years, it could be seen that if this child was sessfully born in Tan Family, they would definitely cherish him ??


    "Is there anything else?" In the end, Qin Qian asked indifferently.


    Tan??s mother shook his head and said in a serious tone, "Qian Qian Qian, your dad and I have let you down ?? We owe you our entire lives. "


    Although she understood and forgave them, Qin Qian couldn''t do it as if nothing had happened. With tears in her eyes, she turned around and walked straight to the second floor.


    Tan??s mother looked at Qin Qian''s back as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    At the same time, at the Tan''s.


    Because of the third objective, An Ran once again came to the Tan''s.


    This time, she directly went to Tan Yan''s office, not allowing him to refuse to see her.


    Tan Yan sat at the desk, facing An Ran who could not be stopped by his secretary, his face was cold. I thought I said I''d make an appointment with you. "


    An Ran sat opposite of Tan Yan with a cold expression. Tan Yan, I don''t care what business you have to dy the third goal, but since you dragged me into the water, I became an enemy of the Chief Jin, so you have to defeat the Chief Jin and take back the third goal ?? I hope you will throw aside all of your personal emotions and take out your energy to deal with Chief Jin. Otherwise, I ca


    ot give Andersen Group an exnation, because the situation right now is already linked to Andersen Group. "


    Tan Yan didn''t seem to take what An Ran said seriously. He leaned on the leather chair, immersed himself in his own thoughts, and closed his eyes.


    An Ran was very angry, and spoke again, "Tan Yan, are you really going to watch the Tan Group fall into the abyss without doing anything?"


    Just then, Tan Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    An Ran thought that Tan Yan had finally heard it, and joy rose from the bottom of his heart, "Tan Yan!"


    Tan Yan looked at An Ran, and said solemnly, "I remember you mentioning to me that you have a friend who is a very capable doctor, right?"

 Chapter 1361

    An Ran was startled, "What?"


    "Tan Yan''s eyes shed with sharpness. I think he''s going to help me look at two reports. "


    "Well, do these two reports have anything to do with the third item?" An Ran frowned and asked.


    Tan Yan replied lightly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    An Ran was speechless.


    "But after taking care of this matter, I will be in the mood to deal with the third task." Tan Yan looked at An Ran and expressionlessly added.


    An Ran red at Tan Yan snappily, then took out her phone from her bag and called her doctor friend.


    "Boss Tan, I have carefully read the two inspection reports that you have given me. I have discovered a ce on the report that is very puzzling ?? It''s the second report you gave me that shows that pregnant women have low levels of progesterone, but strangely enough, in the first report you gave me, doctors found that pregnant women do not have low levels of progesterone... This puzzled me, after all, there was no way that progesterone could have changed so dramatically in just a few hours... Of course, what Doctor Jiang said is not impossible, when the embryo develops in the mother, there are indeed a lot of idents, but I think that the sudden discovery of such a huge fluctuation in the gestational ketone should be rted to the pregnant woman herself, because this value of the gestational ketone floating is very abnormal, and if it really is a coincidence, then the probability of being hit by this one in ten thousand is very high. "


    With his hands in his pockets, he stood tall and straight in front of the office window. In Tan Yan''s mind, he kept reying the words of the doctor that An Ran had introduced him to.


    Although the doctor''s words were implicit, Tan Yan already understood what the doctor wanted to say ?? ??


    The doctor felt that it was not normal for Qin Qian''s body to have such a condition suddenly, because the probability of such a thing happening was so low ??


    As for the reason why the doctor said "it''s rted to the pregnant woman herself", it was actually because Qin Qian''s progesterone body was suddenly low. It was very possible that the doctor thought that the cause of it was ??


    In fact, Tan Yan had thought of this before.


    Because Qin Qian didn''t seem to care much about losing this child, she could evenfort him the other way ??


    This made him wonder if she was the one who had deliberately caused the miscarriage.


    He made a bold guess...


    Yesterday, after his mother had left her, she had gone to buy a pill that would affect her pregnancy. As a result, she had developed abdominal pain at night and had her child suddenly stop growing ??


    Although he didn''t want his guess to be the truth, the foreboding in his heart was getting stronger and stronger ??


    Now all he had to do was find out if she had gone to a pharmacy or hospital yesterday to buy a drug that would cause her pregnancy to go low, and that would prove to him that she was deceiving him.


    Thinking about it, Tan Yan took out his cellphone from his jacket''s pocket and dialed a number.


    After the phone was co


    ected, a young, calm male voice came from the other side of the line, "Boss Tan."


    Tan Yan said coldly, "Ze Lun, I need you to help me investigate a matter."


    Ze Lun replied respectfully, "Please instruct me, Boss Tan."


    "I want to know who my wife has met and done in the past 24 hours. I want you to tell me everything in detail!"


    Ze Lun immediately replied, "Yes."


    Only then did Tan Yan put down the phone from his ear, and looked at the sinister look in the window, with a cold sense of familiarity.


    Ze Lun was not Tan Yan''s personal bodyguard or assistant, he was someone who could work for you once he took the money. All these years, Ze Lun had already taken care of a lot of things for Tan Yan.


    This time, Ze Lun did not disappoint him. In the afternoon, when the Tan Group was almost off work, Ze Lun gave Tan Yan a call ?? ??


    "Boss Tan, ording to my investigation results, yesterday, after your mother apanied Mrs Tan to finish the maternity exam, they met with Boss Mu ?? After that, your mother left the hospital first, and Mrs Tan and Boss Mu went to a high ss restaurant not far from the hospital for lunch ?? "


    "What I want to know is what I don''t know." Tan Yan couldn''t wait to spit it out.


    "Yes." Ze Lun hurriedly said, "ording to the information that I received, Mrs Tan and Boss Mu were talking andughing together during di


    er. And halfway through the meal, Boss Mu handed a bottle of medicine over to Mrs Tan ?? And with the restaurant''s surveince and the state-of-the-art technology that zoomed in on the scene, we recognized the jar of medicine... This is a drug that has enormous side effects for pregnant women... This drug is used clinically by doctors to study whether it can be used as a recement for the XX drug to be a new type of birth control drug, simply because it does not cause any obvious difort when used for miscarriage, nor does it require pregnant women to stay in bed to recuperate, as is the case with the currentmon XX drug. "


    It really was her doing ??


    At this moment, Tan Yan''s slender fingers were gripping the phone tightly, all the way until his fingers turned white.


    "I need to be sure." He maintained his rationality as he spoke.


    Ze Lun said, "I have already sent the photo of Boss Mu handing the bottle of medicine to Mrs Tan to you in your mailbox, Boss Tan."


    "Alright."


    Qin Qian''s heart was perturbed, because she knew that the time for her to seed in her ns was drawing closer and closer ??


    Although she didn''t know when it would explode, she guessed that it wouldn''t be for long ??


    When Tan Yan was in the hospital today, he seemed to have believed that the child in her womb was an ident, but she knew very clearly that there must be a suspicion in the bottom of his heart ??


    As long as he had this suspicion, he would definitely think of a way to confirm if she was lying to him ??


    The reason why she purposely met Mu Yifeng yesterday, was not only to let Tan Yan know that her rtionship with Mu Yifeng had be more and more frequent, but also to let the surveince cameras in the restaurant capture Mu Yifeng so that he could give her the bottle of medicine ??


    She believed that if Tan Yan managed to investigate that bottle of medicine, his trust towards her wouldpletely disintegrate ??


    And her heart was so conflicted ??


    She wanted him to investigate this "fact" a little faster, but at the same time, she also wanted him to be a little slower, because that way, she would be able to stay by his side for a long time ??


    At night, Tan Yan returned as per usual, making Qin Qian unable to see anything unusual about him. On the other hand, when Tan Yan mentioned that he was going to the hospital with her tomorrow, he made Qin Qian think that he hadn''t suspected her yet ??


    Therefore, Qin Qian agreed to let Tan Yan apany her to the hospital tomorrow. She


    ed to expose some more obvious ws to Tan Yan tomorrow, so that Tan Yan would have no choice but to face this even if he wanted to deceive himself.


    But on this night, when she was in the children''s room telling stories to put Miu Miu to sleep, the butler suddenly informed her that Tan Yan had asked her to go to his study.


    Qin Qian was curious, why would Tan Yan call her to the study room? He thought that he had some business to attend to and wanted to hear her opinion, but when he reached the study room, she discovered that the atmosphere was extremely cold, and Tan Yan was standing straight in front of the French window, holding a ss of the whisky in his hand.

 Chapter 1362

    At this moment, Qin Qian still did not know that her n had worked. She thought that Tan Yan was just worrying about thepany''s matters, so she walked forward and gently took the whisky in his hand and said slowly, "You rarely drink, drinking it suddenly once, your body will not be able to take it!"


    Tan Yan stared at Qin Qian, his gaze bing as sharp as a sword.


    Qin Qian still did not feel Tan Yan''s gaze, so she put the whiskey to the side.


    When she turned around, she realized that there was a document on the desk in Tan Yan''s study.


    Her eyes were not shortsighted at all, and she could see very clearly. Astonishingly, the words on it were written inrge characters: "Divorce Agreement".


    Qin Qian was instantly stu


    ed in ce.


    Only now did she realize that she no longer needed to continue acting tomorrow ??


    Her face turned pale as she stuttered: "Yan, this is..."


    Tan Yan walked over and looked down at her with an arrogant expression he had never seen before. His ck eyes slightly narrowed as he examined her and said in a low voice, "Isn''t this what you want?"


    Qin Qian held onto the fabric of her pants as she looked at him in shock. "I don''t understand ??"


    "You don''t understand?" Tan Yan frowned, andughed with pain: "Qian Qian, do you really not understand, or are you pretending to be ignorant?"


    "I ??" Qin Qian took a step back in fear.


    Tan Yan''s long legs moved closer and closer, maintaining a distance of half a body from her, he stared at her maliciously. "What? Scared?"


    Qin Qian grabbed onto the table beside him, supporting herself with her tottering body, she remained calm and continued, "Yan, I do not understand what you are saying ??"


    "Is that so?" Tan Yanughed coldly, and then took out a medicine bottle from nowhere and ced it on the table heavily.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian''s entire body froze.


    Although she had already expected this oue, she didn''t expect that he would quickly find out the ''truth''. She waspletely unprepared.


    "Do you still not understand?" Tan Yan said coldly with eyes as sharp as a hawk''s as he stared at her terrified eyes.


    Qin Qian tried to retreat, but she was grabbed by Tan Yan.


    Qin Qian tried to struggle, but Tan Yan''s hands were like iron, locking her tightly. The more she struggled, the more painful it was, and in the end, she could only choose to not move an inch.


    Tan Yan stared at her with cold eyes that seemed to be filled with poison. That night, when I heard you talking to Mu Yifeng on the phone, I found out that you were only with me because of my identity. I was very disappointed. However, due to our previous rtionship and the fact that you gave birth to Miu Miu for me, I chose to deceive myself, pretending that I have never heard this phone call before ?? "Because I have always believed that you would absolutely not be someone who would crave for money and status. But because of your two children, you will ultimately still choose to stay by my side and share hardships with me ??"


    Then, he grinded his teeth and burst out from between his teeth, "Only now do I know that I, Tan Yan, have this i


    ocent moment where I have been yed around by you, even holding onto the hope that you will stay by my side, watching your daily performance like a fool, and yet you chose not to expose me ?? Until now, I can''t lie to myself anymore! "


    Qin Qian''s face had already turned as white as a sheet of paper...


    At this moment, Tan Yan, who had lost his rationality, caused extreme pain in her heart, and she could only endure as much as he could as his body began to tremble slightly.


    Tan Yan felt her body trembling, and suddenly sneered: "What, are you afraid now? "What will I do to you?"


    Qin Qian tried to break away from Tan Yan once again, but this time, Tan Yan held her hands tightly, like a pair of pincers, causing her to cry out in pain, "Let go of me ?? "So painful ??"


    "Does it hurt?" Tan Yan clenched his teeth and released, "It''s just this little bit of pain, and you can''t take it anymore, but you know my heartache right now is thousands of times greater than the pain you''re feeling right now!"


    Qin Qian couldn''t take it anymore and started crying.


    She thought she was prepared, but she didn''t expect the pain to be so unbearable ??


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian''s tears that fell like pearls with a broken string, and suddenly seemed to release all her Qi, releasing Qin Qian''s hand.


    Qin Qian''s body became unstable and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was sitting on the sofa beside him, so she was able to support him.


    Tan Yan walked in front of the french window. With his back facing Qin Qian, he made it so that she couldn''t see his current mood.


    Qin Qian looked at his lonely face that was reflected through the French window. Her heart seemed to be stuck in her throat, and a suffocating pain came from her chest.


    "Because you were worried that thisrge ship called Tan Family would capsize, you found the ship called Mu Family and prepared to move to another location anytime ?? Worried that the child in your stomach would cause Mu Yifeng to be unable to ept you, you chose to ''logically'' lose this child ?? Qin Qian, I have to say, your brain is really good ?? In order to marry into a rich and powerful family, you have truly taken the initiative and used all of your methods. " Tan Yan started to speak frankly, as if the things he said had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Qian''s vision had already been blurred by tears, but Tan Yan could not see it at the moment. She tried his best to hold back his sobs, and spoke up, "You are not me, you will never understand poverty ?? You have no idea how important money and status are to a person. "


    "But do you really think I will let thisrge ship of Tan Family capsize?" Tan Yan squinted as he stared at the reflection of Qin Qian''s slim figure on the French window.


    Qin Qian controlled her tears to no longer fall, and remained calm as she said, "I don''t know if you can keep thisrge ship called Tan Family, but I don''t dare to gamble, because once I lose the bet, I''ll lose everything I have right now ?? So instead of betting, I made another choice... This time, after going to France, I met with the Boss Mu once again. This time, I met with the Boss Mu once again, which made me realize that I am someone who can attract the Boss Mu''s attention to me ?? "


    "Qin Qian..." Tan Yan suddenly called out, but the voice seemed toe out from the gaps between her teeth, as if trying to endure it patiently. For money and status, you would kill your own flesh and blood, do you know that? This is retribution! "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes, unavoidably tears flowed down, and then she said, "I am not afraid of retribution, I am only afraid that I will continue to live a short life ?? It was with great difficulty that I managed to make myself look like this. I will absolutely not let myself be inferior to others! "


    "But, you killed my child, do you think I would let you go so easily?" At this moment, Tan Yan turned and looked at her with his sharp eyes.


    Qin Qian had already opened her eyes. Looking at the gloomy and cold expression on Tan Yan''s face, her voice trembled in fear, "What are you trying to do?"


    Tan Yan scoffed, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I will only let your hopee to naught ??"


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    The corner of Tan Yan''s mouth curved, and slowly slipped out, "Didn''t you want to board the Mu Family''s gigantic wheel? "Believe me, tomorrow your hopes will bepletely dashed!"

 Chapter 1363

    Qin Qian shook his head, and said hesitantly, "Just what do you want to do ??."


    Tan Yan stopped smiling and said coldly, "You have already seen the divorce agreement on the table. Just sign it, and then I''ll leave it to thewyer. "


    Qin Qian chased after him and held onto her hand.


    Tan Yan turned his head and looked at Qin Qian''s dismal expression, sneering, "What, are you afraid that you won''t be able to board this ship called Mu''s? Do you want to turn back now?"


    "I know I''ve let you down, but for the sake of our past rtionship, please let us have a good time ??" Don''t destroy me and Boss Mu... "Please ??" Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan pleadingly.


    However, Tan Yan shook off Qin Qian''s hand, and spoke without the slightest bit of warmth in his voice. "I didn''t give you a life, it''s already already being merciful."


    Tan Yan, who had never seen such a terrifying gaze before, trembled slightly.


    Tan Yan swept a cold nce at Qin Qian, and then turned and left expressionless.


    Because of Tan Yan''s departure, the study room instantly carried away all of the coldness, leaving a room empty and lonely.


    Qin Qian looked at the direction Tan Yan left in, unable to hold back any longer, and tears started falling uncontrobly down his face.


    She did not read the divorce agreement on the table because she did not want to read the contents of the agreement and did not want to sign it ??


    Gradually, the tears blurred her vision once more.


    That night, Qin Qian went to the children''s room to sleep together with Miu Miu.


    Of course, she didn''t sleep all night ??


    Lying beside Miu Miu, she silently shed tears as she recalled the scene from when he met Tan Yan until today.


    The next day.


    No one in the Tan Family knew anything about her and Tan Yan''s situation.


    As for her grief and the swelling in her eyes like two walnuts, she deliberately exined that she had not saved her child ??


    The Tan''s couple naturally knew that she was trying to trick Tan Yan, so they cooperated and disyed their anger, ming her for not being able to even keep a child ??


    She didn''t let anyone know about the matter of her and Tan Yan''s divorce, and only didn''t want to be looked down upon by the servants from Tan Family before she left. This was because she had


    ed to separate from Tan Yan today, and hope that she would still have thest bit of dignity when she left ??


    However, she did not expect Tan Yan to directly tell Tan''s couple that they were going to get a divorce at breakfast time, in front of the restaurant''s butler and the servants.


    At that time, Qin Qian was not mentally prepared, and was startled for a few seconds. Looking at Tan Yan, her eyes revealed a trace of grievance.


    Tan Yan directly ignored her, and faced with his feigned shock of his parents, he directly said, "The divorce was proposed by Qin Qian, and she thinks that I can''t give her a luxurious life in the future. And I never wanted to force anyone, so I had a good time with her. "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes, her expression in pain.


    At this time, the Tan''s couple coldly stared at her, while the servants in the dining hall shot peculiar gazes at her.


    Tan Yan continued, "Today, she and I will settle the divorce procedures... But before it is officially a


    ounced, I don''t want any gossip from home to get out. " With that said, Tan Yan looked coldly at the servants in the dining hall.


    The servants quickly bowed their heads to show their loyalty.


    Originally, it didn''t seem like Father Tan wanted to speak, but taking into ount Mumu''s situation, he coldly said, "Yan''er, since you and Qian Qian Qian have made such a decision, your mother and I will not interfere. Honestly speaking, your mother and I have always opposed the wrong marriage, but now, Qian Qian has actually looked down on our Tan family. "After your divorce, what will happen to Mumuu?


    "Father, do you think I will allow Miu Miu to have the right to have it, or do you think Qin Qian will fight with me for Miu Miu''s right to have it?" Tan Yan asked sarcastically.


    The ridicule was no doubt directed towards Qin Qian ??


    It meant that Qin Qian would never fight with him for the right to raise a child.


    Anaconda scoffed lightly, "On the other hand, I forgot. Qin Qian is already


    ing to ''think of something else'', so she isn''t willing to take Miu Miu as a burden ?? It''s just that Miu Miu still doesn''t know about the situation you two are in, and he probably won''t be able to understand either.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Tan Yan smirked and said coldly, "Tell Miu Miu directly, her mother''s love for him ca


    otpare to her mother''s pursuit of happiness. I believe that Miu Miu will understand it the same way I do."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? " The Tan??s mother opened his mouth and said worriedly, "Miu Miu previously had autism, and recovered with great difficulty. If he were to be told the truth now, Miu Miu might once again have autism ??"


    "The doctor said, after a child with autism recovers, the chances of him being autistic again is extremely low, so you don''t have to worry about him being autistic, it''s just that the result is something he won''t be able to ept. But the number of divorced couples in this world is countless, and not a single child can ept this fact, but in the end, most of them also grow up healthy." Tan Yan replied calmly.


    The Tan??s mother did not speak, but let out a long sigh.


    Qin Qian tightly held onto the leg under the table, allowing herself to endure Tan Yan''s ear-piercing words.


    Tan Yan suddenly looked at Qin Qian and asked coldly, "Have you signed the Divorce Agreement?"


    Qin Qian grabbed onto her leg even more tightly, enduring the pain in her heart, she coldly asked, "Do you really have to not give me any face?"


    Tan Yanughed coldly, "Very good, I had thought that you would continue to pretend to be pitiful in front of me. It seems that even after losing your Mu''s, this giant ship, you still aren''t willing to stay on this ship that is about to sink ??"


    In the face of Tan Yan''s taunting, Qin Qian''s face was as cold as frost. In the next second, she immediately left the dining chair, got up, and left the dining hall.


    However, no one would see, and no one would know, that at the moment she left, the tears that rolled down her face were all over her clothes ??


    Even though she was extremely sad, Qin Qian still maintained her rationality and called Mu Yifeng to arrange for someone toe and pick her up.


    But she did not expect that just as she finished making the call, Tan Yan''s ice-cold voice came from behind her ?? ??


    "Do you think that Mu Yifeng wille and pick you up? You''re thinking too much... Last night, I already said it, you won''t be able to climb up to be Mu Yifeng! "


    Qin Qian''s back stiffened for a few seconds, then she turned back.


    Tan Yan wore a tailored suit, further revealing his tall and straight figure, which looked a little more cold and proud than usual.


    His long legs, which were wrapped under his clothes, slowly walked in front of Qin Qian. He looked at her with a fu


    y expression as a mocking smile hung on his lips.


    Qin Qian looked at him expressionlessly, and said coldly: "I''ve already signed the Divorce Agreement, and you''ve alreadypletely humiliated me just now. What do you want now?"


    Tan Yan maintained the smile that was not a smile on his face, and said indifferently, "Qian Qian, did you forget? "Last night, I promised you that I would apany you for an abortion today!"

 Chapter 1364

    Qin Qian was startled.


    Tan Yan squinted his eyes and chuckled, "What, you don''t understand what I mean?"


    Qin Qian straightened her back. Why do you have to beat around the bush? "


    Tan Yan put his hands in his pockets, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I suddenly thought that I could solve a big problem that the Tan''s is facing right now with your miscarriage."


    Before Qin Qian could understand what was going on, Tan Yan had already opened the door of the car that the driver was driving at.


    Qin Qian did not move. She stubbornly looked at Tan Yan, hoping that he could exin herself clearly.


    Tan Yan, however, retracted his ck eyes and spoke with an even lower voice, "You should have seen it. I gave you some benefits from the Divorce Agreement, such as a vi in S City that''s worth ten million, which can be considered aspensation for giving up on Miu Miu. Although you might not like it right now, in the end, this is probably the only thing you have left ?? But you know, I can always take back my ''heart''! "


    Qin Qian lightly bit her lips, and then coldly sat in the car.


    Tan Yan smiled and followed his into the carriage.


    When the driver started the engine of the car, Qin Qian, who was staring at the window, spoke indifferently, "I know you hate me very much right now, but I hope you can maintain your original sanity. You can tell Miu Miu about our divorce without holding back, and that will only cause him to lose his happiness as a child ??"


    "So it turns out that deep in your heart of vanity, you still remember that you''re a mother ?? It''s just that I don''t understand how you can unhesitantly hurt the child in your womb even though you feel heartache for Miu Miu. " Tan Yan said sarcastically.


    Qin Qian said lightly, "Because he is just a little embryo ??"


    Tan Yan sneered, "What you said was really frivolous, it was as if he had no life, you can do whatever you want with him ??"


    Qin Qian closed her eyes and muttered, "There''s no need to speak such sarcastic words again ?? If you don''t think for Miu Miu, I think the one who will feel even more regret and heartache in the future will be you. "


    Tan Yan sneered again, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let Miu Miu''s childhood lose any happiness or leave any scars, but I will definitely make him remember what kind of person his mother is!"


    Qin Qian''s eyes were filled with excruciating pain, but she tried her best to keep her eyes wide open to prevent tears from forming.


    Soon enough, they reached the Jiang''s Hospital.


    Qin Qian was not worried, because she knew that Gu Qingyou had already arranged everything for her. No one would know that the child in her womb was safe and sound, and there would not be a doctor who would perform an abortion on her.


    However, when she arrived at the hospital, she found out that Tan Yan had called for a few reporters ??


    Seeing these reporters, Qin Qian instantly understood the reason why Tan Yan had apanied her to the hospital this time to undergo abortion.


    So he was trying to strengthen his good husband''spany and raise thepany''s stock...


    Although she didn''t study business in college, she knew a little about thepany''s operations...


    Any listedpany, as long as they had a good person, would have a person''s heart. If they had a person''s heart, they would have a person''s support, and if they had a person''s support, Tan Yan would be able to continue falling because of thepany''s share price.


    She had to say, for Tan Yan to be able to think of a way to deal with the predicament of the Tan''s under such a terrible mood, it meant that she didn''t need to worry too much about Tan Yan''s future ??


    Yes...


    She had originally been worried that Tan Yan would fall into negative and painful straits because of her "betrayal" ??


    Now it seemed that Tan Yan''s rationality was able to divide his feelings into official matters ??


    No matter how ufortable he felt, he would still take care of thepany''s affairs...


    This was the Tan Yan she wanted to see ??


    Even though she knew that in a ce where no one could see Tan Yan, he would inevitably be in pain and dejection ??


    Facing the flocking reporters, Tan Yan embraced her waist and protected her to the extreme.


    The reporter asked a question.


    "Boss Tan, there is news saying that Tan''s haspletely lost the right topete in third-party projects. This is yet another heavy blow to our Tan''s after it failed the Huai Hai project. May I ask Boss Tan if you have any ideas on how to deal with this?"


    "Boss Tan, facing such a grim situation like the Tan''s, I heard that everyone in the entire Tan''s is panic-stricken and afraid of losing their jobs. Yet, Boss Tan isn''t currently overseeing thepany that is apanying Madame to the hospital for her pregnancy test ?? Boss Tan is really not worried about the crisis that our Tan''s is in right now? "


    "Boss Tan, Tan''s''s share price has been falling ever since, do you have any good methods to deal with it?"


    "Boss Tan ??"


    Tan Yan was very calm. He waited until he apanied Qin Qian to the entrance of the doctor''s office before Tan Yan responded to the reporters, "I am very grateful to everyone for their concern for Tan''s, but to me, there is nothing more important than my wife ?? I hope everyone can calm the hospital down and allow all the patients to have a good rest. "


    When the reporters heard that, they immediately asked, "Then can Boss Tan reveal the current situation of the Mrs Tan?"


    "At this time, a doctor-like person came to Tan Yan and Qin Qian''s side and said to the reporters calmly," Mrs Tan''s body is unharmed, the child ispletely healthy, this is only a routine maternity check, but if everyone continues to gather here, the Mrs Tan and the child will probably be affected ?? "


    The reporters looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    In the next second, the hospital''s security system began to invite the reporters out. The moment the reporters were invited out, thunderous apuse rang out from the corridor ??


    They were all moved by Tan Yan''s pampering towards Qin Qian ??


    After all, in a situation like this with Tan''s, only then would Tan Yan have the time to apany Qin Qian in his production inspection.


    However, Qin Qian knew that what Tan Yan wanted was far more than just this ??


    Sure enough, after Qin Qian''s'' miscarriage ''operationst night, Tan Yan swung his fists towards the white wall of the corridor outside the sickroom in pain.


    This scene was caught by the reporter Tan Yan and was immediately a


    ounced to the public.


    Afterst night''s show, Tan Yan came to Qin Qian''s ward and looked at her indifferently.


    Qin Qian''s face was snow-white, as weak as a patient who just finished an abortion. Looking at Tan Yan, he forced a smile, "If I''m not wrong, the news of my abortion will spread and you will pretend to be in pain because of my miscarriage, not even bothering to handle thepany''s matters ?? This affection will definitely move the public and stabilize thepany''s stock. "


    "Don''t you feel a little regretful that you might have misjudged me? Perhaps I am not as useless as you think ??" Tan Yan said with a cold tone.


    Qin Qian''s heart was stabbed, the suffocating pain assaulted her, but she maintained her calm face. Is that so? This is just a little trick, I can already think of your goal, do you think it''s brilliant? If you can really deal with the problems our Tan''s are facing right now, I will admit that we are blind. "

 Chapter 1365

    Tan Yan raised his eyebrows, "Us?"


    "Yes ??" Don''t you know that my mother pretends to be ill? Thest time I went back to France, it was only my mother who found a reason for me to go see the Boss Mu ?? " She met his gaze without fear, but at that moment she apologized to her mother.


    She had no choice but to drag her mother into the water. Only by doing so would she be able to arouse even more anger within the bottom of Tan Yan''s heart. This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about Tan Yan going to find her motherter on ??


    She was very clear that Tan Yan seemed to bepletely disappointed in her, but deep in his heart, Tan Yan must still have doubts regarding her sudden change. He might very well go and find her mother, and her mother would never agree that she should make such a choice for his Tan Family.


    Rather than a situation like this, she simply gave up on Tan Yan''sst hope ??


    And at this moment, she saw the sudden eruption of anger on Tan Yan''s face.


    "Qin Qian." "Tan Yan suppressed his anger andughed coldly. "Believe me, you will eventually lose everything ??"


    His painful expression made Qin Qian''s heart ache.


    "She could only swallow the bitterness that was stuck in her throat and resolutely stare at him coldly." Tan Yan, what kind of oue do I have isn''t something I can say with my mouth ?? After all, even if I don''t have a Boss Mu, I will still find a new goal, and you won''t have the ability to control my life. "


    Tan Yan did not say anything, but his handsome face was as cold as ice.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally spat out through gritted teeth, "Then, I wish for you to find your golden turtle husband as soon as possible!"


    Qin Qian endured the pain in her heart, "I will ?? On the other hand, you, instead of wasting your time here wasting time with me, why don''t you go back to thepany and think of a way to deal with it ?? If you really can''t think of a way, then marry a rich and powerful family''s daughter, and like this, you might have a chance of saving your Tan''s!


    When their eyes met, Tan Yan''s expression was stiff and cold.


    Qin Qian knew that she had seeded, because she saw that the love and gentleness that existed in Tan Yan''s eyes in the past hadpletely disappeared ??


    This was the result she wanted...


    But her heart was bleeding.


    Tan Yan calmly said from between his teeth, "Don''t let me see you again!"


    Qin Qian tried her best to hold back her tears, "I will. After all, in the future, I will not interact with a destitute and wealthy family''s young master!"


    The silence between them was as heavy as lead.


    In the end, Tan Yanughed sinisterly. His ridiculingughter filled the wide ward and echoed in a heartbreaking way.


    Qin Qian ignored them and struggled to get up from the bed.


    Tan Yan looked at her coldly, without a single trace of tender love and affection on his face.


    "Qin Qiannded on the ground and looked at Tan Yan. I''ve already finished acting with you, can I leave now? "


    Tan Yan looked away from her in disgust, and spoke in a voice without warmth, "If I see you again, I won''t let you have a good ending!"


    "I don''t know if I''ll meet you again, but if I do meet you, I hope you''ll have the ability to do so!" Qin Qian said softly as she calmly looked at the lights on the ceiling.


    "You better behave!" Tan Yan looked towards Qin Qian with a dark and gloomy expression. The next time, I will not be this kind to you! "


    Qin Qian''s face turned ashen. Tan Yan''s words had ruthlessly whipped at her weak heart. She took a deep breath, trying to alleviate the pain in her heart.


    She looked at him, and his expression was as hard as stone.


    "Goodbye." Without saying anymore, Qin Qian endured her "unwell" body, and started walking.


    Without waiting for Tan Yan''s response, he did not dare look at him when he left the ward.


    Not long after, she heard that Tan Yan had left the sickroom as well. The sound of the door closing was deafening.


    Turning his head to look in the direction Tan Yan disappeared in, Qin Qian''s sorrow had corroded her helpless soul, at the same time the pain was engulfing her heart ??


    Tan Yan...


    Her tears fell.


    It was only when Qin Qian called Mu Yifeng that she found out that Tan Yan had exposed Mu Yifeng and Yi Xin in order to ruin her rtionship with him. It was to let the entire world know that Mu Yifeng and Yi Xin were together, and Yi Xin even had Mu Yifeng''s child ??


    Yi Xin stayed at the Bi Mansion, so Su Mo invited him to help with Xiao Xi''s teacher.


    After that, Su Mo and Dan Yan was together, and after they left the Bi Mansion, Mu Yifeng invited Yi Xin to stay behind and take care of the Aunt Shu ??


    Seeing that Yi Xin liked it so much, Aunt Shu started to bring Yi Xin and Mu Yifeng together, intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was a coincidence that Mu Yifeng and Yi Xin had spent the entire night together ??


    Surprisingly, Yi Xin was pregnant with Mu Yifeng''s child, but she did not tell her since she knew that Mu Yifeng did not like her ??


    After that, Yi Xin left the Bi Mansion...


    Until now, no one knew where Yi Xin was ??


    Mu Yifeng had tried to look for Yi Xin, but he still could not find Yi Xin''s whereabouts ??


    She had never heard Mu Yifeng mention this matter, nor did she know. She didn''t know how Tan Yan found out ??


    And because of this matter being exposed, Mu Yifeng had no choice but to return to France to eliminate this bad public opinion, and had no choice but to temporarily cut off all contact with her. In other words, Tan Yan''s move was sessful, he had sessfully prevented her from boarding the Mu Family, achieving his desired goal, even though he would never know that Mu Yifeng and her were only friends ??


    However, because she was helping her, she brought about such an oue for Mu Yifeng. At this moment, Qin Qian was still apologetically calling Mu Yifeng.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t think that Tan Yan would dig out your story ?? I''m sorry for the effect on your reputation. " Qin Qian said sincerely.


    "You don''t have to apologize. This matter didn''t affect me too much and I don''t really care. It''s just that I originally


    ed to bring you back to France with me, but now you can only return on your own ??" Mu Yifeng said gently.


    Qin Qian immediately shook his head, and said in a serious tone, "You have already helped me more than enough, furthermore, I have already signed the Divorce Agreement, and the result that I want is already reached ??"


    "Good ??" I''ll see you in France. " Mu Yifeng did not say much, and said with a blessed tone, "Have a pleasant journey."


    "Yes."


    Qin Qian was filled with gratitude, and ended the call.


    "Shallow."


    A melodious and gentle female voice was heard.


    Qin Qian turned around and looked at the beautiful Gu Qingyou who was wearing a yellow shirt with the word A in it. Her skin was white, and she did not put on makeup. "Thank you for your help."


    Gu Qingyou ced the personally sliced fruit te on the tea table, and used a fork to take a pineapple and give it to Qin Qian. I know you don''t have the appetite to eat anything right now, but at least eat some fruit. "


    Qin Qian did not have the slightest bit of appetite, but seeing Gu Qingyou''s persistence, he finally took the fork. "Thank you."


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "I really don''t know if helping you is right or wrong, but if I don''t help you, I can let you watch as Tan Yan and his wife break up with Tan''s right in front of your eyes, I know that you will definitely feel very guilty and guilty ??"

 Chapter 1366

    Qin Qian took a bite of the pineapple, but still had no appetite, he ced her fork back onto the te and said indifferently, "Since the situation has alreadye to this, I will not regret my decision.


    Gu Qingyou nodded his head and asked with concern: "What ns do you have for the future?"


    Qin Qian answered honestly, "I''ll go back to France first, then I''ll take my mother and leave together to a peaceful ce to live ?? ??"


    "Now this is all you can do... If you stay in France, your stomach won''t be able to cover it... " Gu Qingyou said.


    "Yes, I was worried about that too, so I had to leave France ??" After she finished speaking, Qin Qian reached out to gently stroke her stomach.


    Gu Qingyou sighed once again, and said helplessly, "I never thought that you and Tan Yan would end up like this ?? Before, when Xiao Ying, Ya Ru and I talked about our own love affairs, we all felt that you and Tan Yan were the happiest ?? Only now do I know that you''re the one who''s feeling the most wronged. "


    Qin Qian shook her head, there was no sadness or pain on her elegant face, and she said with a faint smile, "I am not wronged ?? I have the memories of the past two years with Tan Yan, and this has already be the happiest thing in my life ?? In the future, I won''t feel any pain or sadness. I will live a good life for Tan Yan and the two children ?? Even though Tan Yan and I can''t be together, I know that my heart is with him. "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but let her eyes turn red. "You''re really stupid, even more stupid than I was back then ??"


    Qin Qian was worried for her, so she changed the topic with a casual tone, "What I am worried about right now is Xiao Ying ?? Once I return to France, Xiao Ying would definitely investigate everything thoroughly when she finds out that Tan Yan and I were separated ?? I was really worried that she would impulsivelye back to find Tan Yan and tell him the truth ?? "


    "I can''t guess what Xiao Ying will do. After all, she is so weird that it''s hard to understand her ?? But I think, if Xiao Ying really impulsivelyes to find Tan Yan and tell him the truth, it would be a good thing ?? Originally, I thought that it wasn''t worth it for you to sacrifice Tan Yan and Tan Family like this! " Gu Qingyou spoke out her true thoughts with sorrow.


    "Quiet ??" Qin Qian pleaded. When I return to France, would you please help me call the Boss Guan... You and I are both clear about Xiao Ying''s personality, there is no one who can stop her from doing what she wants to do, unless it''s the Boss Guan. "


    "Shallow ??"


    Knowing what Gu Qingyou wanted to say, Qin Qian shook her head at Gu Qingyou and begged, "Please promise me ?? At this point, I do not wish to turn back. "


    As long as Tan Yan was happy in the end, she would have no regrets ?? Even if Tan Yan wasn''t with her.


    "Gu Qingyou really couldn''t force it, so she closed her eyes helplessly. Alright, I will call Boss Guan. "


    Qin Qian was finally relieved and said gratefully, "Thank you."


    She could have directly called Guan Yumo, but her current appearance was not suitable for her to call Guan Yumo. She was so sad that she couldn''t even muster up any energy.


    Just then, a respectful greeting came from a servant in the living room: "Boss Jiang."


    Jiang Jun hade down from the second floor!


    Gu Qingyou got up and walked towards Jiang Jun.


    Qin Qian followed and stood up, and smiled to greet Jiang Jun. Then, she tactfully sat back on the sofa, and pretended to eat the fruits seriously, not disturbing the two''s love.


    Gu Qingyou tidied up Jiang Jun''s tie, but was a bit absent-minded.


    Jiang Jun saw that, with her arm around Gu Qingyou''s slender waist, she asked in a charming and pleasant voice, "Are you worried for Qian Qian Qian?"


    Gu Qingyou regained her senses and nodded her head, "I feel that Qian Qian was not worth it to do this, but I know that I really love someone."


    Jiang Jun usually did not ask about other people''s things, even if her best friends Que Yan and Ya Ru were to be at odds with each other, when Gu Qingyou mentioned about it, she would never express any opinion. However, at this moment, Jiang Jun unexpectedly asked, "Qin Qian told you that Tan Yan is very angry?"


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "Speak inly. She has never seen Tan Yan so angry before ??" "You know, Qin Yan didn''t even dare to speak loudly to Qin Qian. However, every time he spoke to Qin Yan, Qin Yan would either mock him or make malicious remarks ??


    "..." "Right." Jiang Jun replied with this word, but as though she was immersed in her own thoughts, she became slightly absent-minded.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou asked: What''s wrong?


    "Nothing, I just feel that it''s a little strange." Jiang Jun frowned slightly as she spat out indifferently.


    Gu Qingyou asked curiously, "What''s strange about it?"


    Jiang Jun looked at his wife deeply with a doting gaze, and said, "Do you think that with Tan Yan''s personality, even if he knows about shallow greed and vanity, do you think he would say ruthless words to shallow?"


    "This ??"


    While Gu Qingyou was still thinking, Jiang Jun smiled lightly, ced a kiss on Gu Qingyou''s forehead, and said with a pampered voice. "Alright, I''ll go work ??" With that, she released Gu Qingyou''s waist and took out the cell phone that had been ringing.


    Gu Qingyou asked anxiously, "Jun ?? What do you mean by that? "


    Jiang Jun gave Gu Qingyou a kiss on the cheek. She did not reply, but immediately followed the call and walked out of the vi.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Jiang Jun''s leaving figure, and stood in a daze.


    After Gu Qingyou returned, she said in an envious tone, "Qingyou, your rtionship with Boss Jiang is really good ?? In less than five minutes, Boss Jiang has already kissed you twice. "


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "That''s not the main point, the main point is the words that you just said to me ??"


    "Hmm?" Qin Qian looked at Gu Qingyou curiously.


    Gu Qingyou frowned, but she could not sort out the thoughts in her head, and said in a


    oyance: "This man, I really do not know what she means by saying such words."


    Qin Qian was confused by Gu Qingyou, "Qingyou, are you alright?"


    Gu Qingyou kept feeling that Jiang Jun had something to say, but Jiang Jun did not say it clearly, so she could not make any further spections. She could only shake her head, waved away Jiang Jun''s disordered thoughts and said, "Earlier, you told me that you were preparing to return to France tonight, and from start to finish, I felt that you should stay here and rest. Even though you did not undergo ''abortion'', you looked really haggard ??."


    "I''m really fine, I know my child is fine too ??" Once I leave France, this will prevent too many things from happening, and the Tan''s couple will be able to rest at ease as well. " Qin Qian said seriously. She was sure that the child in her belly was as strong as she was, because she could feel that the child was healthy.


    "Since you insist, I won''t convince you anymore. I know I can''t convince you either ??" Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly. "Then I''ll arrange a flight for you, and you''ll definitely be able to get back to France without a hitch."


    "Yes." Qin Qian said gratefully, "Qingyou, thank you very much."

 Chapter 1367

    Sitting on the car heading to the airport, Qin Qian''s mood could no longer be concealed.


    She leaned back in her leather chair, her eyes zed over as she looked out, tears streaming silently from the corners of her eyes.


    They clearly loved each other, but they were forced to separate. This was probably the most painful thing in the world ??


    Her mind kept recalling the past two years with Tan Yan, drop by drop, she felt a tearing pain in her heart ??


    She didn''t want to leave, she didn''t want to be separated from him ??


    But she didn''t have the courage to stay behind, because she didn''t want to disrupt his rtionship with the Tan''s couple, and even more so didn''t want to implicate him in the future ??


    Without realizing it, the car pulled into the airport parking lot.


    The person Gu Qingyou had arranged to send her off was Ye Shuo, one of his most capable assistants.


    Qin Qian knew that Gu Qingyou would make this persone and send her off, which meant that Gu Qingyou was really worried for her. In the bottom of her heart, she felt even more grateful to Gu Qingyou ??


    "Mrs Tan, we have arrived at the airport."


    When Ye Shuo opened the car door for her, Qin Qian finally regained his senses and wiped away the remaining tears on his cheeks. She got off the car carrying his only luggage.


    Ye Shuo was very considerate. He took Qin Qian''s handbag and said respectfully, "If Mrs Tan has any needs, you can tell me. I will also protect your safety on this journey."


    "Thank you." "Qin Qian was sincerely grateful. I hope that when you go back, you can help me thank him for her peace and quiet. "


    "I will." Ye Shuo said.


    Qin Qian then walked towards the airport main hall.


    On the way, she probably knew that once she boarded the ne, she would no longer have anything to do with Tan Yan.


    However, the airport lobby was getting closer and closer to her. She knew that she couldn''t avoid her fate of leaving Tan Yan''s side.


    It was like this seven years ago, and it still is.


    They were destined to be people from two different worlds ??


    "Mrs Tan."


    Ye Shuo suddenly called out from behind Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian who was deep in thought stopped and instinctively raised her head.


    In front of them was a young man in a suit, looking like a bodyguard or assistant.


    Ye Shuo vigntly raised his eyebrows and asked: "Mrs Tan, do you know him?"


    Qin Qian shook her head.


    Ye Shuo was already standing in front of Qin Qian, staring coldly at the person in front of him.


    The man ced his hands behind his back and made a friendly gesture that said he had no ulterior motives, he then said respectfully, "Mrs Tan, my name is Ze Lun, Boss Tan asked me toe here and pick you up."


    Qin Qian''s beautiful face showed an expression of surprise, and she stuttered: "Tell me ?? You were told by Tan Yan toe and pick me up? "


    "Yes. Boss Tan wants me to bring Madam to a ce, and Boss Tan is already waiting for you there. " Ze Lun said calmly.


    "But I don''t know you... Furthermore, Tan Yan and I already have no rtion, he can''t possibly have someonee and fetch me ?? " Qin Qian said in an intelligent tone.


    Ze Lun remained calm as he said, "Boss Tan knows that you might be suspicious, so I brought a message for you ?? And this sentence can prove that I was indeed sent by the Boss Tan. "


    Although Ze Lun looked to be full of good intentions, Qin Qian became more suspicious, and had no intention to verify Ze Lun''s identity.


    Seeing that, Ze Lun still walked over slowly.


    Qin Qian took a step back defensively, and Ye Shuo blocked in front of her in time.


    Qin Qian feared that this person was sent by someone like Qin Qian, who was his opponent. His gaze turned cold as he said indifferently, "Ye Shuo, let''s go."


    Ye Shuo nodded his head and stepped aside, but he continued to stare at Ze Lun defensively.


    It was as if Ye Shuo would be the first to take any action against him.


    At this time, Ze Lun said in a serious tone, "Mrs Tan, I was indeed sent by Boss Tan. Although you haven''t seen me before, I have always been working for Boss Tan."


    "I won''t believe you." Qin Qian immediately took a step forward, and did not give Ze Lun a chance to continue.


    She really did not believe that Tan Yan would send someone to pick her up. There was no reason at all ?? She and Tan Yan had even signed the Divorce Agreement, and Tan Yan had even "kindly" reminded her not to appear in front of him in the future.


    She thought it was a trick.


    However, when she started to move, Ze Lun suddenly said, "Mrs Tan, you and Boss Tan met each other at the seaside. At the same time, you both found a star that was washed ashore ?? "Therefore, your token of love is the starfish ne that you always wear around your neck."


    Qin Qian was startled, she turned and looked at Ze Lun in shock.


    Seeing that, Ye Shuo asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian held back the lump in her throat, and said, "If Tan Yan had not personally told me about the situation where I met Tan Yan, it would be impossible for Ze Lun to know ??"


    Because she had never mentioned this to anyone, and Tan Yan was not the type of person to mention it to others.


    "You mean... Maybe Ze Lun was really sent by Boss Tan? " Ye Shuo squinted his eyes as he analyzed the situation in his mind.


    Qin Qian looked at Ye Shuo, and said calmly, "This is impossible ?? If it wasn''t for Tan Yan telling him this, Ze Lun wouldn''t have known. "


    One had to know that aside from them, no one knew about the scenes they had met ??


    Ye Shuo also felt that Ze Lun did not look like he was acting, and said seriously, "Since Mrs Tan, you think that he might really be someone from the Boss Tan, then do you want to carefully consider whether or not you want to go see the Boss Tan?"


    Qin Qian was slightly startled.


    That''s right ??


    Even if Ze Lun was one of Tan Yan''s men, did she want to see him?


    Now, Tan Yan hated her to the bones, she could not figure out the reason why Tan Yan wanted to see her ??


    Could it be that Tan Yan still had a ce to use her?


    Yes, that must be it ??


    Otherwise, Tan Yan wouldn''t have sent someone to pick her up right now ??


    After thinking for a while, Qin Qian said apologetically to Ye Shuo, "I''m afraid I have to trouble you to apany me on a trip ?? After all, he had already used the matter of my ''abortion'' to stabilize the current situation of the Tan''s, but I still hoped that I could help him. "


    It had to be known that everything she was doing right now was for his sake ??


    As long as he was good, his Tan Family and Tan Group were good ?? No matter what grievances she suffered, she would not take it to heart.


    Ye Shuo nodded, "Mrs Tan does not need to be courteous. Mydy''s orders are for me to escort you safely to France, so at this moment I will protect you wherever you go. "


    "Thank you, Ye Shuo." Tan Yan was sincerely grateful.


    Afterwards, Qin Qian sat in Ye Shuo''s car and followed him out of the airport.


    The car followed the airport road out of the city, into the suburbs, and finally came to a stop in front of a vi by theke.


    When Ye Shuo opened the car door for Qin Qian, he was in a daze.


    Yes, just now, she had already seen Tan Yan standing by thekeside, lost in his own thoughts. She thought he was dreaming ??

 Chapter 1368

    After all, a moment ago, she had thought that she and Tan Yan would never meet again ??


    Her throat was already choking up.


    "Mrs Tan ??"


    Ye Shuo''s call had finally pulled her consciousness back. She lowered his head, and continuously blinked a few times, and only after ensuring that there were no tears in his eyes, he carefully got off the carriage.


    Ye Shuo asked with concern, "Do you need me to apany you there?"


    Qin Qian shook her head, and looked at the handsome figure that was still standing by theke. "No, I''ll be fine."


    If Tan Yan really wanted to harm her, there would have been no need to let her go ??


    "Alright." Ye Shuo was still worried as he exined. If anything happens, you just need to shout, and I won''t let anyone hurt you. "


    "Thank you."


    Ye Shuo immediately retreated to the side and stood at the same ce as Ze Lun.


    Qin Qian was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt with jeans, looking like she was about to wrap herself up after an abortion. Furthermore, her mood was extremely weak, so she was not worried that the matter of her not having an abortion would appear in front of Tan Yan.


    As if he had heard Qin Qian''s footsteps, Tan Yan regained his senses and turned to look at her.


    Qin Qian had already recovered from her cold attitude. Looking at Tan Yan, she asked indifferently, "Why did you send people to bring me here?"


    Tan Yan cast a deep nce at Qin Qian, but did not say a word.


    Qin Qian was unable to guess what Tan Yan was thinking from his deep ck eyes at the moment. He slightly frowned and continued to speak coldly, "You said before that you wouldn''t make things difficult for me."


    "Of course I won''t make things difficult for you." Tan Yan said calmly.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan and all of a sudden, she felt that Tan Yan had changed a little ??


    You have to understand that when they were in the hospital''s ward this morning, Tan Yan was thunderously furious ?? But at this moment, Tan Yan was as calm as the ocean, as though he had returned to the Tan Yan from before, where even the happiness and anger were not affected.


    This was also the Tan Yan that she was familiar with.


    "Then if you want me to ??" Is there any way to make use of me? " Qin Qian asked tentatively.


    Tan Yan shook his head, and remained silent.


    Qin Qian was slightly anxious. After all, Ye Shuo was still waiting for her, and if there was anything he needed her for, she hoped that he would just speak up. If you don''t say anything, I''ll leave. My time is very precious. " With that, Qin Qian turned and prepared to leave.


    Tan Yan was very calm. Looking at her, he lightly parted his lips and said, "Since time is so precious, why did youe over?"


    Qin Qian had already guessed that Tan Yan would ask this question a long time ago, and she had long prepared the answer in his heart. Thus, he said in a voice that had lost his confidence, "If it''s like what you said, I might not be able to get a golden turtle husband in the future.


    Hearing that, Tan Yan suddenly let out a soft sigh.


    When Qin Qian heard this sigh, she turned around. Initially, she was only wondering why Tan Yan had sighed, but he had fallen into his eyes that were as deep as the ocean.


    Her body shook slightly.


    Because, she could actually see that the love in Tan Yan''s eyes was still as deep as ever ??


    She suspected that she was seeing things, but she blinked twice in session. In his eyes, she could see that he was still deep in love.


    She also could not control herself as she fell into his whirlpool of love, unable to extricate herself for the moment.


    At this time, Tan Yan slowly walked towards her.


    He was extraordinarily handsome, and when he walked over, it matched the scenery here. He was simply like a painting made of ink, causing her to be even more blurry ??


    It wasn''t until Tan Yan stood in front of her that she regained his senses, but his eyes were filled with panic, afraid that Tan Yan would see the love she revealed just now.


    "Do you know why I sigh?" Tan Yan looked at her and said indifferently.


    Qin Qian tried her best to maintain her rationality, and replied, "Don''t keep me guessing. There is no need to go through so many twists and turns between us ??"


    Tan Yan smiled lightly.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian became even more confused. She frowned and pretended to be worried, "Are you regretting taking back the house?"


    Tan Yan slowly stopped smiling and only looked at her.


    Qin Qian started to feel helpless, her fingers unconsciously grabbing onto her jeans tightly. What did he want with her? If he didn''t say anything else, she was really worried that she wouldn''t be able to continue acting because in front of her, her heart was beating wildly. Every second and every minute was urging her to hold on to him tightly and not let go ??


    Tan Yan noticed that Qin Qian was anxiously grabbing onto the hands of the pair of jeans. Suddenly, he extended her arm over and grabbed her hand.


    This was Tan Yan''s favorite action, and also the action that they had done the most ever since they had met ??


    As a result, Qin Qian froze in ce. Her eyes that were opened wide in shock, lost the calmness she should have maintained as she looked at Tan Yan in astonishment.


    Suddenly, Tan Yan''s other hand embraced Qin Qian, and very tightly ??


    Qin Qian was still in a daze, and only when she felt Tan Yan''s heartbeat, which was very close to hers, did she finally realize that she wasn''t dreaming, she was really being held by him ??


    However, this result was not something that Qin Qian could sink into ??


    It was not easy for her to get him to give up on her. She could not let all her efforts go down the drain ??


    For Tan Yan, for the Tan Family, for the Tan Group, she could not allow himself to miss him ??


    Therefore, she tried to struggle free from Tan Yan''s grasp. She did not want to care about the warm palm that could warm her heart.


    However, Tan Yan held tightly onto her hand, not allowing her to let go.


    After Qin Qian struggled to no avail, she raised her head and red at him.


    She originally wanted to use cold words to anger her, but unexpectedly, she fell into his deep and loving ck eyes once more. This time, she lost the strength to struggle free from his grasp ??


    Why?


    She was worried ??


    Could it be that even though she had shown such ''vanity'', he still wasn''t willing to let go of her?


    But if he really didn''t want to let go of her, then why were they so ruthless?


    Furthermore, yesterday he had even signed all the Divorce Agreement s ??


    Wasn''t there no leeway left?


    Or was he just angry at the time?


    But he wasn''t someone who could be impulsive ??


    Just as Qin Qian was at a loss for words, Tan Yan said in a low and low voice, "Sorry, shallowly ?? I''ve promised you before that in the future, I won''t let you suffer even the slightest bit ?? "But in these past few days, I have neglected you. I didn''t even know that you were being threatened by my parents, causing you to suffer so much pain and grievance ??"


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed, in the next second, her eyes were quickly blinded by her tears, and her vision became blurry ??


    How could he know ??


    How did he know...


    Qin Qian started to sob softly, looking at his blurry handsome face, she choked with sobs, "Yes ?? Did I expose myself? "


    Tan Yan shook his head. He looked at Qin Qian with that kind of focus and affection, his eyes filled with deep guilt and debt. "It''s not that you''ve been exposed, but that I don''t believe that you''re the one acting, and that I can''t do without you ??"

 Chapter 1369

    Qin Qian was surprised. But you clearly ?? "


    "I''m obviously very angry?" Tan Yan interrupted her words calmly.


    Qin Qian nodded.


    She did not forget the way he had raged in the study and the harsh words he had spoken to her in the hospital ward ??


    "This is just an act." Tan Yan said indifferently.


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed. A show? "


    Only then did Tan Yan slightly loosen his grip on Qin Qian, as he was certain that she would no longer struggle or push him away.


    "It''s all for the benefit of my parents." Tan Yan said calmly.


    Qin Qian shook his head and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Tan Yan reached out and caressed Qin Qian''s smooth and long hair. "Since you don''t want me to break up with them, that''s the only thing I can do."


    Qin Qian was shocked once again. "You know ??"


    He actually knew that she was worried that he would break up with his parents for her?


    Tan Yan looked at her with wide eyes and said calmly, "That night when I heard from your phone call with Mu Yifeng, my heart was indeed in turmoil. In addition, your negligence and enthusiasm towards Mu Yifengter on caused me to feel dejected. Because I care about you too much, I choose to act as if nothing happened and deceive myself. But I never thought that in order to get rid of me and climb onto Mu Yifeng, you would actually make a move on the child in your womb ?? This has led me to stop lying to myself and to the idea of getting divorced from you. "


    "Then why are you still ??" Qin Qian''s throat was choked with difficulty, her voice was so hoarse.


    "But when I ordered a divorce agreement to be presented to you, I suddenly remembered the first time I saw you ?? while I was painting my life at the seaside and you were collecting trash for your school, and we saw a starfish being washed up by the waves almost simultaneously, and you and I ran up to it together, and when you saw one of its ante


    ae hurt, you didn''t think about it and grabbed it and prepared to put the starfish back into the sea, and now I''ve stopped you, saying that many starfish have toxins on top of them, and it''s best not to grab them with your hands... But you took the starfish and told me that the starfish was hurt, and if you don''t put it back in the child, the starfish may be dead ?? After saying that, you turned around and walked towards the sea, gently putting the starfish back into the sea. " Tan Yan seemed to be immersed in this memory as his ck eyes became slightly blurry.


    How could Qin Qian forget about this? That was the first time they had met ??


    Although it had already happened seven years ago, it was still as clear as if it had just happened yesterday in her mind ??


    "Her clear eyes couldn''t help but turn red." At that time, you had the same idea as me, because your hand was already reaching out towards the starfish without hesitation. It''s just that I held it up a second earlier than you ?? "


    Tan Yan nodded. So, just as I was about to hand you the divorce agreement, the memory shed through my head and made me realize, suddenly, how could you be vain? You are a kind girl, you can save a life for an insignificant starfish, how can you be vain? Kindness and vanity are at odds with each other. They can''t be on the same person at the same time... As for you, the first person I saw would definitely be the real you. After all, you didn''t even know my identity back then.


    Qin Qian''s vision was gradually clouded by tears.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan gently pushed her against his shoulder.


    Qin Qian sobbed softly as she wiped her tears and mucus on his expensive suit.


    "So I started analysing your changes during this period of time ?? It seems that ever since you went to France to visit your mother, your whole person has started to change... So I think something must have happened before you went to France. " Tan Yan continued.


    Qin Qian sobbed softly.


    Tan Yan caressed Qin Qian''s back that was slowly moving up and down from crying, giving herfort that was close to his heart. Sure enough, I sent Ze Lun to investigate all the records of your phone calls before you went to France. I found out that you and Mu Yifeng had never been in contact before, this point really puzzled me ?? After all, if you were really a greedy person, you wouldn''t have let Mu Yifeng, the person in charge of the Mu''s Financial Group, be alone. Even if you already have me, a vain person would never give up on Bei Tai. The reason why I know that you purposely spoke to Mu Yifeng that night, was to make me misunderstand you, and was even more certain that before you left for France, something that I did not know about. "


    Qin Qian leaned on Tan Yan''s shoulder and stopped his sobs, quietly listening.


    She really didn''t expect him to trust her so much ??


    Although he was a rational person, so many things that happened caused him to lose his rationality. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still chose to trust her from the bottom of his heart, he wouldn''t have been able to find the truth in the end ??


    Tan Yan was gratified that Qin Qian finally stopped sobbing. He lowered his head, leaned close to her head and gave her a tight protection, then continued, "So I went to find the butler to ask him if there were any visitors or if you had seen anyone in the house before you left for France. The butler told me that you have always been at home and have never seen anyone ?? I noticed that the housekeeper was a little nervous when she answered my question, so I guessed what the butler should know. I pressed the butler, and in the end he told me that my mother had talked to you alone in the garden before you left for France ??. Your sudden decision to go to France must be rted to my parents, so I sent Ze Lun to investigate all the movements of my parents during that period of time, all the co


    ections between their phone calls and the inte ?? I just found out that my parents had thoroughly investigated your background and even dug out your father who was still serving time in prison ?? In an instant, everything became clear to me ?C your parents used your father to threaten you! "


    Qin Qian slightly stabilized her state of mind, and said slowly: "Please don''t me them, they are doing this only for you, and Tan Family."


    "Why wouldn''t I me them?" Tan Yan''s throat suddenly became hoarse, he gently lifted her face and looked at her in pain. In order to force you to leave me, they didn''t just use your father as a threat, they even used the child in your womb as a threat! "


    Qin Qian''s eyes instantly went wide open as she looked at Tan Yan in astonishment. How did he know?


    "If they only relied on your father to threaten you, although you can''t get Mu Ying, who is far away in France, to help you, you can ask Qing You to help you, so my parents must have given you an even bigger threat ??"

 Chapter 1370

    Qin Qian bit her lips. She couldn''t help but admire his IQ ??


    "And in this world, other than your adoptive mother and father, the most important people to you are me and your two children. They won''t hurt me, and neither will Miu Miu and the others, so they must be using the child in your stomach as a threat!"


    Qin Qian was shocked, he had guessed all of his parents'' thoughts ??


    At this moment, Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s delicate and pretty face, which had yet to dry from the tears, with a pained heart. Why are you all so stupid? After suffering so much grievance, yet you choose to silently endure ?? Do you know how much my heart hurts when I learn these facts? "


    Qin Qian''s eyes moistened once again. She wanted to open her mouth to exin to Tan Yan, but she couldn''t say a single word.


    Tan Yan said in pain, "My parents aren''t thinking for me, they are thinking selfishly for themselves ?? They don''t care about my happiness, they don''t care about my children in your womb, they only care about their rights and status ?? Because if they really are thinking for my sake, then they won''t force you to leave me. They know very well in their hearts that you are my entire world! "


    This sentence "you are my whole world" made Qin Qian want to cry again...


    She knew that Tan Yan cared about her and loved her deeply, but he had never shown her his feelings before. Even at their wedding two years ago, he didn''t manage to say the words "I love you" to her ??


    That was why Qin Qian was so touched and happy at the moment ??


    She felt that this moment was enough ??


    She no longer had any regrets in this world ??


    "You are also my world." In the end, Qin Qian found her voice and spoke out seriously.


    Tan Yan hugged Qin Qian again, hugging him tightly.


    Just like this, at this moment, they let go of all their worries, unwilling to let go of each other ??


    When they were preparing to leave, Qin Qian personally made a call to Gu Qingyou. She briefly told the situation to Gu Qingyou, and as expected, she did not disappoint her when she responded to her ?? At that moment, Qin Qian was smiling so happily.


    After Ye Shuo left, Qin Qian held Tan Yan''s hand and walked around the beautifulkeside.


    It was precisely at the time when the sun set in the west. The evening sunset spilled onto their bodies, seeming to want to coat their well-matched figures with yet anotheryer of dazzling, blissful golden light.


    "So you mean... You intentionally gave me the divorce agreement, in addition to putting on an act for your parents to see, it''s also for your n to save Tan''s. "


    At this moment, they had a discussion on how to deal with the rtionship between them and the Tan''s.


    Tan Yan frowned slightly, and indifferently replied, "I am not sad at all to break off from my parents, because what they have done to you this time truly makes my heart feel cold. This also allows me to see, that their love for me, in the end, ca


    ot match the word ''benefit'', but in the end, they have still raised me. That''s why I helped them tide through the current crisis in the Tan''s and helped them safeguard the assets of the Tan''s family. But after all of this is over, I will bring you two children and leave the Tan Family. "


    Hearing that, Qin Qian stopped in her tracks, her eyes turning red as she looked at Tan Yan.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan held her hands tightly, looking at her with his eyes, his handsome face was extremely calm and serious. I''m not joking with you. I''ll do it in the future because I can''t forgive them for what they did to you. "


    "But you gave up your Tan Family for me ?? Do you really think it''s worth it? " Qin Qian''s voice was choked with emotions.


    She believed that Tan Yan would definitely be able to defeat the Chief Jin in the end and solve all the problems the Tan''s was facing right now ??


    Then, in the future, once he gave up his right to inherit Tan Family and left the Tan Family, it would mean that he had given up on the inheritance of his Tan Family.


    "Of course it''s worth it... I''ve said it before, there''s nothing more important than you to me in this world. Since they hurt you, they won''t be able to obtain my forgiveness. " Tan Yan said without hesitation.


    Even though Qin Qian really wanted to persuade Tan Yan, she knew clearly that Tan Yan was a person that would not easily change once he made a decision ??


    She said helplessly, "In the end, I still caused you and your parents to break up ??"


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand tightly and continued walking ahead.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally said, "I''ve solved the problem of Tan''s and put Tan''s on the right track of development, so I don''t owe them a favor of upbringing and upbringing."


    Qin Qian had anticipated that he would still be this determined, so she did not continue to persuade him. "Then, what method do you have to resolve the predicament that is right in front of your Tan''s? What did you mean when you said that the reason we separated was because of Tan''s? "


    "Speaking of which, I have something to discuss with you ??" Tan Yan stopped and looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    Qin Qian frowned slightly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan lowered his ck eyes and calmly said, "To solve the problem that the Tan''s is currently facing, I need An Ran''s help."


    Qin Qian''s thoughts raced, after being stu


    ed for a second, she said softly: "You want to tell me that you and An Ran are ''together''?"


    "We''re not together, we''re just pretending to be lovers ??" This way, I will have the strength to fight against the Chief Jin. "


    "So, An Ran agreed to cooperate with you?" Qin Qian held her breath and asked.


    Tan Yan nodded, "She was probably forced to agree as well ?? Previously, she chose to help me take down the third item. At that time, the third item, Tan''s, failed again, which meant that she had already offended the Chief Jin, and she represented the Andersen Group. She also did not wish for the Chief Jin to target the Andersen Group ?? "That''s why agreeing to join hands could be considered helping me."


    Qin Qian suddenly turned silent.


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s face in his hands, and his serene ck eyes looked deeply at her. If you think this is inappropriate, I can think of something else. "


    Qin Qian lifted her head slightly, looked at Tan Yan with a slightly worried gaze, and said seriously, "The alliance between you and An Ran is indeed beneficial to both sides ??"


    "Only after hearing her words did Tan Yan''s gaze calm down a little. I also did the divorce scene in front of my parents. Originally, I wanted to avoid breaking up with my parents, but now I can make use of this matter ?? But I''m willing to listen to you, and if you feel any difort, I can stop the n. "


    "I''m not ufortable ??" Qin Qian truthfully said, "Actually, when I found out that Mom and Dad had arranged for you to meet with An Ran, I had also thought about the benefits of being together with you ?? Now that we can join hands without harming the three of us, I think this is a good idea ?? But does this mean that I want to move to the vi you bought for me on the Divorce Agreement? "

 Chapter 1371

    Tan Yan said as his gaze grew heavy, "You''ve already guessed it."


    "Yes, you intentionally gave me this vi on the Divorce Agreement. I guess that''s your intention." Qin Qian said calmly.


    Tan Yan lowered his head and lightly pressed against Qin Qian''s forehead. Promise me, if you feel any difort, don''t bury it in your heart, you must tell me ?? "Because if you''re not happy, there''s no point in what I''ve done."


    Qin Qian wrapped her arms around Tan Yan''s neck, her clear eyes that were hidden under her thick and long eyshes slightly trembled. "Since I agreed to let you do this, I won''t be unhappy, it''s just that ??"


    "But what?" Tan Yan was extremely concerned about Qin Qian''s safety, and so he asked gently.


    However, Qin Qian suddenly did not say a word. After a moment, she shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, I will be fine in America."


    "Why not?" Tan Yan frowned and asked.


    "I don''t want to specte for no reason." Qin Qian said truthfully.


    Actually, what she wanted to say to him was ??


    Although An Ran had allied with him to protect Andersen Group, there must still be some feelings An Ran had for Tan Yan contained within ??


    Although this was her guess, her intuition was always urate.


    Previously, An Ran had unhesitatingly agreed to help him take down the third item. This was enough to show that An Ran treated Tan Yan especially, if not An Ran would not have had to wade through this muddy water ??


    However, she didn''t need to exin it to Tan Yan, because she trusted Tan Yan. Regardless of whether or not Tan Yan had feelings for her, Tan Yan and her would never have a rtionship that exceeded that of a friend.


    Tan Yan seemed to have guessed what Qin Qian was thinking in his heart, andforted him. "Believe me, there''s only you in my heart, and I won''t change it for the rest of my life."


    "I believe you." Qin Qian stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to peck Tan Yan on her cold lips.


    Just like that, Qin Qian still went to the airport.


    However, her departure this time had a qualitative change. She no longer left in disappointment but filled with happiness.


    Because she knew that she only needed to wait peacefully in France for a while before Tan Yan woulde to pick her up ??


    Before boarding the ne, Qin Qian called Gu Qingyou.


    "Qingyou, you don''t need to call the Boss Guan for me, because I can exin it clearly to Xiao Ying by myself ??" Qin Qian said apologetically. She was embarrassed to have to go through so much hassle these past few times.


    Gu Qingyou said gently, "Ye Shuo has already told me, this result makes me feel gratified, it''s just that..."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Qingyou seemed to be conflicted for a moment, before she said, "It doesn''t seem right for you to let a woman and your husband get so close ?? Although I believe in Tan Yan, you should know that sometimes between males and females can''t be guarded by willpower alone ?? "


    "I understand your warning, but if I stop Tan Yan''s n, Tan Yan will definitely think that I have doubts about him. The most important thing is that this is the fastest way to solve the problem of Tan Family!" How could she not worry about this? There was nothing she could do. The most important thing at hand was still to solve the problem of the Chief Jin and preserve Tan''s.


    "Since you have already considered and approved of what Tan Yan is capable of doing, I will not say anymore ?? You have to take care of yourself in France, you know? " Gu Qingyou warned her repeatedly with concern.


    Qin Qian nodded, "Don''t worry ?? The reason why Tan Yan deliberately ''gave'' me his vi in Paris was so that Xiao Ying and my mother could take care of me. Therefore, I wouldn''t be alone in France and wouldn''t have no one to take care of me. "


    "Mn, at least Tan Yan has considered it thoroughly." Gu Qingyou said.


    Qin Qian smiled slightly, "I believe that he will resolve the problem regarding Tan''s for me very quickly."


    "But does that mean she''s going to dere a divorce from you?" Gu Qingyou suddenly thought, and asked sternly.


    "Ugh ??"


    "So Tan Yan would do this?" Gu Qingyou felt a trace of surprise.


    Qin Qian lightly bit her lip, and said with a slightly lowered voice. "That''s right!"


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but sigh, "You''re really willing to sacrifice ?? Do you know how much it will do to your reputation? "


    Qin Qian said calmly, "Although there will be losses to my reputation, I am not a famous person, so there is no need for me to care about all these." As long as she and Tan Yan could get together in the end, that was enough!


    "Alright then ?? I hope that all that you have done is worth it. I hope that Tan Yan and his son won''t have any side effects. " Gu Qingyou''s words were filled with pain for Qin Qian.


    "They won''t give birth to any side effects. I believe in Tan Yan." Qin Qian answered with certainty.


    "Alright, then take care of yourself. If you need my help, just call me anytime." Gu Qingyou asked considerately.


    "Yes." Qin Qian said gratefully, "Actually you have already helped me a lot, and now you even let Ye Shuo send me back to France. I don''t even know how to thank you in the future ??."


    "We are friends, there is no need to talk about this... However, in the end, I still want to remind you that you have to constantly monitor the distance between Tan Yan and himself. After all, it is too easy for men and women to be attracted to each other... " Gu Qingyou suggested worriedly.


    Qin Qian nodded and replied seriously, "Don''t worry, I will control it well."


    Sitting in the carriage and watching Qin Qian board the ne, Tan Yan called An Ran.


    "Miss An, where are you?" Tan Yan had already begun to solve the problem that his Tan''s was facing, because once he separated from Qin Qian, his heart would be empty. He hoped that he could solve all the problems in front of him as soon as possible and let Qin Qian return to his side.


    "I''m right behind your car!" An Ran replied.


    Tan Yan was startled for a second, he turned his head to look, and sure enough, An Ran was driving the car behind him, Tan Yan felt surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    An Ran answered honestly, "After talking about joining hands with me, I''ve been following your car ever since we came out of the clubhouse. Obviously, my tracking skills are not bad, you didn''t notice that ??"


    "Why are you doing this?" Tan Yan was displeased, and his voice became slightly heavy.


    An Ran said calmly, "I just want to see how much you care about Qin Qian ??"


    Tan Yan''s cold face, thin lips tightly pursed into a line.


    An Ran softly sighed, and said with sincerity, "Don''t be angry, in my world, there definitely won''t be any third party happening to you, so when I follow you, I don''t have any intentions, I am only envious of Qin Qian, because she has such a good you."


    "I hope it won''t happen again." Tan Yan coldly expressed his displeasure.


    An Ran said seriously, "I promise there won''t be a next time."


    Tan Yan did not say anything.


    An Ran asked again, "Then can I get on your car now?"


    "Come up!" Tan Yan replied.


    Joy shed across An Ran''s face, and then she got out of the car.

 Chapter 1372

    The driver opened the door for An Ran as he got in.


    After An Ran got on the car, Tan Yan looked at Ze Lun and understood what Tan Yan meant. He got off and drove away.


    Seeing that, An Ran smiled and asked: Is this man your subordinate? An Ran was asking about Ze Lun.


    Tan Yan regained hisposure and said, "He''s just a person who needed money to do something for me."


    "Very good." An Ran praised, "Many people are like my brother-inw, Boss Qu. Beside him is a trusted aide. But I don''t think it''s a good thing, because if this confidant betrayed you one day, all your secrets would be exposed... But you are different. You found someone you can trust, but do not view him as your trusted subordinate. "


    "You think too much of me. I''m just a person who doesn''t like trouble. I''m not used to having someone following me every day." Tan Yan looked ahead and replied inly.


    An Ran shook her head, looking at Tan Yan''s handsome face that was as sharp as a de and as beautiful as an axe. You don''t have to hide your power. I know that you and my brother-inw are the same type of people. However,pared to them, you''re even more kind-hearted. "


    "Drive." Tan Yan did not reply An Ran, and directly instructed the driver.


    An Ran retracted her gaze and gave a shallow smile.


    Qin Qian had been living in this beautiful, isted vi in the outskirts of Paris City for three days. These few days, she had been on the phone with Tan Yan every day, feeling extremely at ease.


    At this moment, Mu Ying was eating a fruit in her hand with her fork, and spokezily, "I really don''t know what you''re thinking ?? You actually agreed to Tan Yan''s rotten n, and forcibly pushed your husband to another woman''s side ?? "


    "Qin Qian leaned against the soft pillow on the sofa and snappily nced at Mu Ying. This was not a rotten method, it was the fastest way to solve the predicament of the Tan''s. Tan Yan had only chosen to do this because he had also considered this point ?? You know, the reason why Tan Yan is doing this is because we need to quickly get together. He definitely doesn''t have any other intentions towards me. "


    "Alright, I admit that this is indeed the fastest way to solve the predicament in front of Tan''s, and also that he has a deep affection for you. However, there was a saying that said, ''Fierce Daughters are afraid to entangle themselves with others, but loyal to their teachers are afraid to ??'' Uh, how do you say it ?? "In any case, the meaning is that no matter how loyal a man is, his heart will probably change after being pursued by a woman like this ??" Mu Ying said as he leisurely ate the fruits.


    Qin Qian caressed her lower abdomen and said ndly, "I trust Tan Yan, so I won''t think about it in this way." Although she knew that An Ran was interested in Tan Yan, she knew that he would control it well.


    Only then did Mu Ying put down the de and fork in her hands, gently holding Qin Qian''s shoulders and looking at him strangely. "Darling, men really shouldn''t be trusted like this, because men are animals that use their lower body to think ??"


    "??" Qin Qian still did not listen to him.


    Mu Ying helplessly stuck out her tongue, "Alright, you can trust him with all your heart. When the timees and you lose out, I''ll help you take care of him ??"


    Qin Qianughed at Mu Ying''s words and could not help but shake her head. She said in amusement, "You have already been here for so long, are you sure that the Boss Guan will not personallye to take care of you if you continue staying here?"


    Hearing that, Mu Ying immediately looked at the clock on the wall of the vi. In the next second, she screamed, "Ah, it''s almost 5 o''clock ?? ??"


    "Yes." Qin Qianughed as she looked at her best friend.


    Mu Ying hurriedly grabbed her bag and rushed out of the vi. I''ll be back with you when I''m free... "I forgot that today is Mo''s birthday. I made an appointment to have di


    er with him ??"


    Looking at Mu Ying''s beautiful figure rushing onto the carriage like the wind, Qin Qian couldn''t help butugh. Tonight, the Boss Guan would probably punish this girl well ??


    "Xiao Ying left?"


    "Mother''s voice transmitted over, pulling Qin Qian''s train of thoughts back to when she was flying away. "Mom." Qin Qian restrained her smile and looked towards her mother.


    Yes, after she returned to France, Mu Yifeng told his mother to apany her there ??


    Therefore, she couldn''t be considered to be living alone in this vi. With her mother apanying her, her days were quite fulfilling.


    Coincidentally, she could also take advantage of this time to apany her mother.


    Shu Lan sat down beside Qin Qian and lightly patted her legs. Just a moment ago, when Mom was passing by, she unintentionally heard what Xiao Ying had to say to you ?? Actually, what Xiao Ying said is not unreasonable. You really must keep a close eye on Tan Yan, because it is very difficult for a man to reject temptation. "


    "Mom, you think so too?" Qin Qian muttered.


    Shu Lan said seriously, "Of course, Mom was young before. She was alone until now, and it was also because she met a bad man when she was young ?? "So, you really can''t let down your guard. It might be a good thing to be a bit more cautious ??"


    "I know, Mom." Qin Qian finally heard it. True, trust was one thing, but caution was another.


    Shu Lan nodded in satisfaction and left the sofa. I''ll go prepare di


    er. "


    "No need, Mom. It''s still early ??" Qin Qian held his mother''s hand. In fact, she really didn''t want her mother to take care of her. After all, her mother wasn''t in good health either. However, she had to do the chores herself, so she couldn''t refuse her mother''s insistence.


    At this moment, Shu Lan took Qin Qian''s hand away and said seriously, "You are currently two different people. If you do household chores and cause trouble for your children, how will you exin this to Tan Yan after you call me? "Be good, and sit still. Mom will make some soup for you ??"


    Qin Qian was very touched, her eyes turning slightly red. "Thank you, Mom." She thought that she must have been a virtuous person in her previous life, and only then would she meet this mother who treated her like her own daughter.


    "Silly child." Shu Lanughed as she shook her head.


    Maybe their words had an effect on Qin Qian, because Qin Qian suddenly decided to call Tan Yan.


    Although it was deep into the night in China, she guessed that Tan Yan should still be awake.


    Before she went back to France, he usually spent his days in his study dealing with unfinished business or thinking about problems with his Tan''s...


    The phone rang twice and was answered from the other end.


    Qin Qian revealed a faint smile, "Yan."


    However, Tan Yan''s clear and calm voice didn''te from the other side, but rather an embarrassed female voice. "Err, shallow, it''s me, An Ran ?? Boss Tan fell asleep. "


    "Who would have thought that Tan Yan''s phone call would be answered at this time? This meant that they had been together since daytime. Qin Qian''s heart inexplicably skipped a beat. He ?? Is he asleep? "


    An Ran hurriedly said, "Don''t misunderstand, he fell asleep while leaning on the chair ?? In fact, he didn''t fall asleep on his own, but I brought him a cup of coffee with a little bit of sleep in it... "Because he''s been up all night for the past few days, and I think he''s really tired, so this is the only way to go about it."


    "All night?" Qin Qian was startled. "Has he been up all night for days?"


    An Ran took a photo and sent it to Qin Qian, then said: "Yes, I''m afraid he didn''t tell you, but he really hasn''t slept for the past few days."

 Chapter 1373

    Unexpectedly, he hadn''t told her at all. Furthermore, due to her carelessness, she didn''t realize that he had been so tired these past few days ?? Qin Qian med herself in her heart.


    "Alright, I understand. Please take good care of him for me."


    "Of course ?? I don''t think he''ll wake up tonight. I''ll do the rest of the work for him. " An Ran said.


    "Okay, thank you." Qin Qian said gratefully.


    "You''re too polite. Boss Tan and I are on the same boat now, after all." An Ran said gently.


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied with a smile. That... "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Qin Qian ended the call and saw that Tan Yan had sent him a picture of him sleeping.


    Tan Yan leaned on the chair in the study, his sleeping visage was calm, but his eyebrows revealed his exhaustion, and a frown appeared on his forehead.


    It was obvious that even in his dream, he was not sleeping well.


    An Ran was very attentive, she took Tan Yan''s suit and jacket and covered his body, preventing him from catching a cold, but Qin Qian noticed a small detail.


    There seemed to be a faint lipstick mark on Tan Yan''s forehead.


    Although it was not very clear, Qin Qian could still vaguely see that it was a lip gloss ??


    Instantly, Qin Qian''s heart tightened.


    This lipstick mark must be An Ran''s, because she noticed that An Ran''s lipstick color was the same as the one on Tan Yan''s forehead.


    Why was there a lip mark on Tan Yan''s forehead?


    She definitely believed in Tan Yan ??


    So ?? An Ran kissed it when Tan Yan was asleep?


    But if that was the case, why did An Ran send this photo to her? Wasn''t An Ran afraid of her seeing this?


    Why is that?


    Or did An Ran want to let her see this?


    What was An Ran''s intention?


    The next morning.


    Tan Yan woke up because of the stimtion of the light.


    He sat on the chair and slept the night before, his body a little stiff. When he prepared to move his body a little, he discovered An Ran lying on the table, in a state of slumber. Beneath her elbow were the dozens of data reports they had analysedst night.


    These reports already had the a


    otations from the analysis. In other words, he didn''t need to personally look at these reports, he only needed to look at the a


    otations ??


    Tan Yan immediately frowned, because he knew that he needed to analyze all of these data reports properly. There were not even three to five hours that he wouldn''t be able to do.


    At this moment, An Ran slowly woke up from her dreams. Seeing Tan Yan, she felt a little awkward, "You''re awake ??"


    "I promised to send you homest night to rest, but you actually fell asleep ??" "Sorry." Tan Yan''s voice was now even more gentle than when he was facing An Ran.


    An Ran stood up, and tidied up her messy hair, then shook her head: "You don''t have to say sorry, the one who should say sorry is me ?? Becausest night I put a little sleeping stuff in your coffee. "


    Tan Yan lowered his eyes and asked: "Why are you doing this?" It was no wonder that he felt that his sleepst night had been exceptionally heavy. However, he had to admit that his mental state had also improved greatly today.


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan, and said honestly, "For the past few days, you''ve been staying up all night, I''m really afraid that your body won''t be able to take it ?? The only thing I can do is to force you to rest. After all, your health is now rted to our Andersen Group. "


    "I don''t want that to happen again." Tan Yan did not warn his with a displeased tone.


    An Ran nodded, "It won''t happen again... I believe that after this night of rest, your energy has also recovered. "


    Tan Yan picked up his suit jacket. I''ll have the housekeeper take you to wash up! "


    "Alright." An Ran followed behind Tan Yan.


    Just as he was walking out of the study, he met the butler. Tan Yan then instructed the butler to take An Ran to the study to wash.


    "Oh right, Tan Yan... Qian Qian called youst night. " As the butler led the way, An Ran whispered to Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan''s face darkened.


    An Ran said apologetically, "I was afraid that I would wake you up, so I picked up the call on your behalf ?? I also took a picture of you sleeping and gave it to Drizzt. I believe he won''t misunderstand us. "


    "Of course she wouldn''t misunderstand." Throwing those words down, Tan Yan took out his phone from his jacket pocket and dialed Qin Qian''s cell number.


    Seeing that, An Ran quietly followed the butler''s footsteps.


    "You''re already awake? It''s only around 7 PM in China ??"


    "After hearing that Qin Qian did not make any unusual sounds, Tan Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Naturally, I''ll wake up. "


    "You stayed up all night for the next few days and you actually didn''t tell me ?? Do you really think your body is made of steel? " Qin Qian asked worriedly.


    "I''m so young, it doesn''t matter how many times I stay up all night." Tan Yan replied indifferently.


    Qin Qian muttered, "Please, Boss Tan ?? You''re already an uncle now, and do you still think you''re the young man with the grace from seven years ago? "


    "Uncle?" Tan Yan raised his eyebrows, as if he was not satisfied with the words used.


    "Of course ?? "The Korean dramas said that a man can be called ''Uncle'' when he reaches 30 years of age, so you''ve been an ''Uncle'' since a long time ago ??" Qin Qian exined in all seriousness.


    Tan Yan was speechless, after a few seconds, he said, "In the future, don''t watch too many Korean dramas."


    "??" This time, Qin Qian''s words were stifled. After a while, she changed the topic, "Since it''s still early, quickly go and rest ??"


    However, Tan Yan seriously asked, "I want to know if you are angry that An Ran and I spent the night in the study room together?"


    Qin Qian stared nkly. As expected of a man with low EQ, his words were always so direct. " I''m not angry. "


    "Really?" No matter how low his EQ Tan Yan had, he knew very well that women did not mean what they said.


    Qin Qian could not help but be vexed, "Of course it''s true, you think I''m a petty woman?


    Tan Yan smiled, but did not say a word.


    Qin Qian returned to being serious, "Alright, I won''t disturb your rest any longer ?? Call me when you''re free ?? "


    Tan Yan retracted his smile. I''m not going to rest. After washing up, I''ll directly go to thepany. "


    "Hey, can''t you stop and rest?" Qin Qian puked out in heartache.


    Tan Yan replied ndly, "I''ll rest a little more, and then I''ll be separated from you for a little more ?? I just want to get you back to me as soon as possible. "


    "Although Tan Yan is not an expert at speaking romantic words, his in and simple words can more so reveal the deep feelings he has for her, causing Qin Qian to be very touched. Okay, you have to take care of yourself... I have already made Miss An watch you. If you continue to act all night long, then the child in my stomach and I will also sleep all night with you.


    Tan Yanughed and shook his head, "There''s nothing I can do about it ?? I won''t stay up all night again! "


    Qin Qian was very satisfied, and said in a light tone, "Good, then you can go wash up ?? Remember to take good care of yourself! "


    "Yes."


    After Tan Yan finished washing up, he came down from the second floor and saw a figure that resembled Qin Qian from afar, causing him to be in a daze for a second. Only after he walked downstairs, did he realize that this figure was An Ran.

 Chapter 1374

    "I''m sorry, I''m wearing a light shirt." An Ran said awkwardly.


    Tan Yan did not reply, waiting for An Ran to exin further.


    "When I was washing up in the guest room, I identally wetted my clothes. I was originally going to use a blow-dryer to dry myself, but the butler told Mrs Tan about this matter ?? When Mrs Tan found out about this, he got the butler to give me a light set of clothes. He said that it was me wearing wrinkled clothes and going out to make othersugh ?? I thought that I could go with you to the bank''s president after I changed my clothes, so I epted it. " An Ran exined truthfully.


    Hearing that, Tan Yan''s face did not show any reaction, but he took out his cell phone and directly called his secretary.


    "Secretary Du, prepare a fitting set of clothes suitable for Miss An to attend business."


    Hearing that, An Ran was startled.


    But before she could react, Tan Yan had already said indifferently, "Go upstairs and change your clothes. Secretary Du will bring your clothes overter.


    An Ran''s body became stiff, and she asked with doubt, "I''m already wearing clothes, could it be that Tan Yan you think I''ll wear clothes after I shallowly wear them?"


    Tan Yan gave An Ran a nd nce, and said like this, "I don''t know if Qian Qian will wear it again, I only know that it can only appear on Qian Qian Qian''s body."


    An Ran was startled, she did not understand what Tan Yan meant.


    However, Tan Yan directly walked out of the vi.


    An Ran felt an indescribable uneasiness in her heart, and had no choice but to change her wrinkled clothes ??


    The only light in the room was from the bedsidemp. Qin Qian held a book in her hands and tried her best to read it, but she realized that her mind was still thinking about the lipstick on Tan Yan''s forehead.


    This lip print confirmed her previous guess...


    An Ran was moved by Tan Yan.


    Although she believed that this imprint of her lips was probably something that An Ran could not help but do, and that An Ran would not do anything beyond herself just because of her emotions, she still felt a little uneasy in the bottom of her heart ??


    Also, if this lip gloss was deliberately pped by An Ran for her to see ??


    She really had to be on her guard ??


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Two regr knocks came from the door.


    Qin Qian pulled back her thoughts. Knowing that it was her mother, she gently replied, "Pleasee in."


    As expected, the person who came was Shu Lan. She held a bowl of soup that had just been boiled in her hands and ced it on the bedside table. "Drink after you cool down. It will replenish your energy and blood."


    "Alright." Qin Qian held his foster mother''s hand, allowing her to sit on the edge of the bed.


    Shu Lan looked at the crease between Qin Qian''s eyebrows and asked, "Do you have something troubling you?"


    "Nope ??" I''m just used to reading before I go to bed. " Realizing that her condition was slightly terrible, Qin Qian immediately revealed a smile on her face.


    Shu Lan sighed softly and said, "Are you not used to separating from Tan Yan?"


    "Uh, yeah." Inevitably, his foster mother thought too much. Qin Qian nodded.


    Shu Lan looked at Qin Qian and spoke sincerely, "Qian Qian Qian, if you don''t think for yourself, you will think for Tan Yan. I can''t persuade you, but I hope you can promise me one thing ??"


    "Mom, go ahead." Qin Qian said seriously.


    Shu Lan slowly said, "Don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Qin Qian immediatelyughed and muttered, "Mom, why would I be wronged? You know what Tan Yan is going to do to me... "


    However, Shu Lan''s face darkened, and said, "If he truly treats you well, she wouldn''t have a


    ounced his divorce for Tan Family, even if it was just an illusion, it would have hurt you."


    Qin Qian immediately held his foster mother''s hand and said seriously, "I seem to have told mother before ?? Tan Yan did so in order to repay the kindness his parents had shown in raising him ?? You should know that he''s only the adopted son of Tan Family, but Tan''s couple have always treated him as their own ?? Right now, he is only repaying this debt of gratitude. "


    Shu Lan was obviously not satisfied with Qin Qian''s exnation, and did not say a word.


    Qin Qian continued, "Mom, there is one more thing that you do not know ?? That is, Tan Yan has already promised me that once our Tan''s has stabilized, I will exchange it for the Tan''s to the Tan''s couple. At that time, he will bring me to travel around the world like his elder brother, Boss Lu ?? "


    Hearing that, Shu Lan''s expression became slightly better, but there was still a bit of coldness in her expression, and she said, "Let''s talk after he''s able to do it ?? Humans are used to making promises on their lips, but in the end they go back on their word. "


    "Tan Yan is not such a person ??" Qin Qian quicklyforted her.


    Shu Lan sighed, "I hope he won''t hurt you."


    Cold air suddenly came to C this afternoon, causing the temperature to drop several degrees.


    Tan Yan brought the two sses of champagne to the balcony of the clubhouse and stopped beside An Ran. This is a time to celebrate. "


    An Ran gently patted her shoulder and felt a bit of coldness.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan ced the bottle of champagne to the side, took off his jacket, and draped it over An Ran''s shoulders.


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan emotionally.


    Although Tan Yan was a cold person, he was a very gentle and warm person.


    It was as if at this moment he would not mind putting his coat around her to warm her.


    This was where she liked him. The more she got along with him, the more intense it became.


    "Tomorrow, the government will officially a


    ounce to the public that the third bid is a sessfulpany. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be Tan''s and An n."


    "Yeah, after working hard for so many days, we are finally going to get this result ??" Thinking about how I will attend the celebration di


    er held by the government with you tomorrow, and how Chief Jin''s face would definitely darken, I am overjoyed. " An Ran took the champagne, feeling satisfied with her scent that belonged to him.


    "But this is only the first step in dealing with the Chief Jin... He is not an easy man to deal with. We all need to be careful. " Tan Yan sipped a ss of champagne as a cool breeze blew past him, causing him to think of Qin Qian in Paris. The weather had suddenly turned cold. He wondered if the weather in Paris had also turned cold. How much clothes were there? When he got back to the office, he called her first.


    Tan Yan turned his head to see the look of confusion in An Ran''s eyes, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "After tomorrow, everyone will know that we are together ?? In the future, I don''t know how to exin this to my uncle. " An Ran was truly troubled.


    The matter of her helping Tan Group, had already attracted some criticism from her, and now, it had even implicated her. If she let her family know that her rtionship with Tan Yan was fake in the future, it would be hard for her to imagine how her rtives would condemn her ??


    "I''m sorry to pull you in." Tan Yan apologized.


    "An Ran lifted her head and looked at Tan Yan''s handsome face. You know what? I know that even if I were to be reprimanded by my family in the future, I wouldn''t regret helping you today ?? I just hope that in the days toe when you are both shallow and happy, you will asionally think of me in your life. "

 Chapter 1375

    "Yes... If I and Drifting Water were to travel the world with my wife like my brother, I would definitely remember you as a friend and send you a gift as well. "


    Facing An Ran''s moved gaze, Tan Yan said indifferently.


    An Ran''s beautiful eyes instantly became moist. She had already emphasized everything with the word "friend" and forced a smile on her face afterwards. "Okay, don''t forget about it when the timees ??"


    Tan Yanughed faintly, as if he did not see An Ran''s blurry eyes.


    An Ran turned her back and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Tan Yan had already left, and said, "Come, I''ll send you home."


    When Qin Qian came out of the hospital, she waspletely satisfied.


    The doctor had just told her that the child in her womb was healthy and that she didn''t need toe back to the hospital for a maternity checkup in the next month.


    Shu Lan apanied Qin Qian, and when she saw the smile that was currently overflowing on Qin Qian''s face, she could not help but sigh with emotion, "Other people would all be apanied by their own husbands for their maternity examinations, but you ?? The first child is like this, and the second child is like this! "


    When Qin Qian heard it, she smiled at Shu Lan fawningly andforted her, "Mom, you know you can''t me him ?? I didn''t tell him about the first child, and it''s not that Tan Yan didn''t want to stay by my side ?? "


    "You only know how to speak up for him ??" Shu Lanined, but it was more like she was heartbroken.


    Qin Qian chuckled. "Alright, let''s go eat. I''m hungry ??"


    "Yes." Only then did Shu Lan''s face return to its usual benevolence.


    However, Qin Qian did not expect that the Chinese style restaurant they chose would be the broadcast of the news from C City.


    And today, the biggest news was the fact that Tan Yan had a


    ounced his divorce from Qin Qian at the third round of the celebratory feast, causing Tan Yan to publicly thank his for the help he had received from the third round ??


    When Qin Qian read this news, her face was originally brimming with a rxed smile, but then the smile slowly faded.


    Shu Lan noticed Qin Qian''s reaction, andmented, "You''ve obviously already mentally prepared, but it still feels terrible at this moment, right?"


    Qin Qian did not reply, holding her cup and drinking some water.


    Shu Lan sighed, "I really don''t know why you promised Tan Yan that you would let yourself be wronged like this ?? If Tan Yan truly loves you to the bones, then he should put down his Tan Family and let you enjoy your happiness ?? "


    Qin Qian gently put down the cup, then looked towards his mother and calmly said, "Mom, Tan Yan will definitely want to repay the favor of raising his and raising her. If he puts down the Tan Family, I won''t agree either."


    "But look at him, being held by An Ran, he seems to be in a good mood!" Shu Lan said gloomily.


    Qin Qian tried her best to smile, and said, "Mom, you know full well that I am putting on an act, don''t bother about me ?? The acting naturally needs to be done in a very realistic ma


    er, which is why there are people who would believe it. "


    "Silly girl, I was afraid that someone would take advantage of you and sneak in without me knowing ??" Shu Lan said in a serious tone, "This An Ran is willing to help Tan Yan. Don''t tell me you don''t know that An Ran is interested in Tan Yan, but since it''s interesting, you might do something rash."


    Qin Qian held his mother''s hand that was holding the cup of water andforted her, "Mom, regardless of whether An Ran is interesting or not, as long as Tan Yan does not give her the chance, there can''t be anything between the two of them ?? Furthermore, from start to finish, I never thought that An Ran would do something that would lose her reason. "


    Shu Lan shook her head in pain and said helplessly, "Alright ?? Since you are so considerate of Tan Yan, it''s only you who will suffer ?? As long as you don''t have any regrets, it''s fine! "


    Qin Qian bloomed into a smile, as light as the wind and clouds. "Let''s eat ??"


    By the side of the road, in a ck business car with a low key brand, Jin Yun wore sunsses to cover her delicate and beautiful face, and looked at the mother and daughter in front of her in a Chinese restaurant with a calm gaze.


    Beside Jin Yun, a well-dressed youngdy with short hair said, "Miss Jin, your guess is correct. An Ran is just a pretense, otherwise, it would be impossible for Qin Qian to smile."


    Jin Yun said indifferently, "I know Tan Yan very well, he would never fall in love with another woman. He only has Qin Qian in his heart."


    "If that''s the case, Miss Jin, why didn''t you exin it to the leader?" The short-haired woman asked doubtfully.


    Jin Yun then retracted her gaze and nced at the short-haired woman with her phoenix eyes. I can''t do much by telling Dad... Tan Yan has already a


    ounced his divorce from Qin Qian, this undoubtedly made everyone convinced that he and An Ran are together. Even if Dad were to go and negotiate with the managers of the banks, they would not believe Father''s words. "


    "So that''s how it is ?? But can it be that we will just sit back and watch Tan''se back to life? " The short-haired woman frowned and said.


    Jin Yun lifted his own slender finger, looked at the position of the ring finger, and smiled faintly, "The Tan''s and the An n have united, and my father is basically unable to contend against Tan Yan at all, because the An n still has the Jiang??s Group supporting them from behind. My father does not dare to offend Jiang Jun in the slightest ?? "However, this will not affect my ns, because the goal that I wish to achieve has already been achieved ??"


    The short-haired woman was confused, "What is Miss Jin''s n?"


    Only then did Jin Yun put down her slender hand, and raised her moving eyes under her long eyshes. She looked at the mother and daughter who were sitting by the window andughed lightly, "I have already divorced Tan Yan and Qin Qian, isn''t that so?"


    "But you know that although they signed a divorce agreement, it''s a fake divorce. Sooner orter, they will remarry ??" The short haireddy reminded.


    Jin Yun smiled, "Of course I know that, but I promise you, in the end, Tan Yan will not remarry!"


    The short-haired woman looked surprised, "Miss Jin, you already have a n?"


    Jin Yun calmly withdrew her gaze, looked at the windscreen in front of him and smiled. "Drive the car."


    The short-haireddy was confused, but she believed what Jin Yun said, because Jin Yun had always been able to achieve what she wanted ?? After all these years, other than Tan Yan, there was nothing else.


    Even though it was clear that she and Tan Yan would remarry, Qin Qian still felt a little ufortable in her heart ??


    The fact that there would be a divorce in their filester on would make her feel a little guilty...


    It was agreed that the white hair would not part, yet the word "leave" was added on ?? This was somewhat regretful.


    However, Qin Qian believed that Tan Yan would quickly be able to solve all of these problems, so this matter in the future should not be serious ??


    The most important thing was that in the future, they would be able to ??


    Thinking up to here, Qin Qian reached out to gently stroke her stomach.


    The child was already three months old, and her stomach hadn''t changed in the slightest yet. In another month, her stomach would visibly swell ??


    She really hoped that Tan Yan could solve all the problems by then so that he could touch her stomach and feel the baby''s movements inside her stomach ??


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    Qin Qian regained her senses, her slender fingers picking up the phone.


    Seeing that it was Tan Yan''s number on the screen, she revealed a calm smile, trying his best to hide the sense of loss in her heart.

 Chapter 1376

    Actually she knew that he had saved Tan''s, and had not chose to reveal his strength to the Tan''s couple.


    He was afraid that she would me herself in the future for causing a discord between him and Tan''s ??


    As a result, she didn''tin in the slightest that he didn''t throw caution to the wind for her sake ??


    Because she knew how much he loved her. She wouldn''t be affected by what her mother said.


    "Hello."


    "Paris should be a leisurely afternoon ??"


    "Yes." Qin Qian looked out of the window. The sunlight was just right, and the roses outside the window were especially beautiful. "


    "I just brought An Ran back home, and now is on my way back to Beiming Mountain."


    "Well, tell the driver to be careful, it''s not as good as driving at night."


    "Shallow ??"


    Tan Yan suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Qin Qian said in a rather rxed voice, "What happened to you? A sudden tone? "


    "I missed you so much." Tan Yan was quiet for a few seconds, before he slowly spat out.


    Qin Qian was startled at first, but then a smile of satisfaction blossomed on her face. You rarely talk like that, but I''m still not used to you saying it all of a sudden ?? But I''m happy. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle this matter very soon. I''lle pick you up very soon ??" Tan Yan seemed to feel guilty about what he had said at the banquet, and his voice was hoarse.


    Qin Qian hurriedlyforted her, "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''m fine ?? I am apanied by my mother and Xiao Ying, so I am not alone either ?? That''s the key. "


    "I won''t let you wait too long, because I won''t let you have a child alone." Tan Yan promised.


    Qin Qian''s expression was tranquil and gentle, and said seriously, "In short, no matter how long, I will wait for you."


    Tan Yan was very touched, his voice became more and more hoarse. "Wait for me."


    "Yes."


    Qin Qian realised that she was bing more and more emotional. Because she had finished talking with Tan Yan, her eyes were actually moist.


    Thinking about how Tan Yan was trying to be with her, she felt deeply moved in her heart. All the pain he had felt earlier had already dissipated ??


    Qin Qian picked up the water on the bedside table and drank it. She was so rxed that she was about to go to sleep, but her phone suddenly vibrated again.


    She was sure that the call wasn''t from Tan Yan again, because Tan Yan wasn''t a person who was infatuated with women. She frowned in confusion, not knowing who would call her at this time.


    Taking a look at her phone, her heart skipped a beat, because the phone call was actually from Jin Yun.


    She guessed that Jin Yun had seen the news on TV and was here to embarrass her, so she immediately cut off the call.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yun immediately sent over a message, but there were no words on the message, only a picture.


    The picture showed her father in prison.


    Qin Qian straightened her body and frowned. Then, she called Jin Yun.


    Jin Yun seemed to have already expected that she would call and immediately picked up, smiling lightly, "Looks like you''re a filial daughter. Father has been in prison for twenty years and did not take care of you at all, yet you still treat him as your father."


    "How do you know about my father?" Qin Qian didn''t even bother to bother with pleasantries as she coldly spoke.


    Jin Yun chuckled, "It''s not that hard for me to find out your background, is it not?"


    That''s right, ording to Chief Jin''s authority in C City, searching through her files would be as easy as flipping his hand ??


    "What do you mean by sending this?" Qin Qian tried her best to remain calm as she spoke.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to see if you were nervous or not. Your father, you''ve already given me the answer ??" Jin Yun said gently.


    Qin Qian clenched her teeth, "If you want to do anything to my father, I promise you, you won''t seed!"


    "I know... If I want to touch your father, it is naturally digging my own grave. However, the reason I sent you the photo was not to show that I want to deal with your father, but to remind you that you had better find a time to go to the prison to see your father, because he might be imprisoned for the rest of his life ?? " Jin Yun said calmly throughout.


    Qin Qian was startled. "What life imprisonment?"


    Her father would be out of prison in another month, so she had already


    ed to go and fetch him when the time came ?? Why would he be facing life imprisonment at this time?


    Jin Yunughed, "Your father was unable to sessfully get out of prison, so naturally, there are people who have made arrangements. However, I can tell you this, this person is not me. So I really came to remind you out of the kindness of my heart. "


    "I don''t think you have any good intentions!" Qin Qian directly said coldly.


    "You have truly wronged me on this point ??" You and I are both people who have been abandoned by Tan Yan at the same time, so there''s no need for me to target you anymore. I want to target An Ran, who is also a woman now ?? Really, I''m just feeling sorry for you... You originally thought that Tan Yan would cherish and protect you for his entire life, but in the end, he still chose to abandon you for the sake of Tan Family''s family business ?? I really sympathize with you. " Jin Yun said with iparable seriousness.


    "You just want to watch me make a fool of myself!" Qin Qian bared her teeth, trying her utmost to show that she was humiliated.


    Jin Yun smiled lightly. "Alright, I admit it, now that you, who was previously beloved and protected by Tan Yan, have been abandoned by his, my previous jealousy has been relieved quite a bit ?? So, just treat it as meing tough at you and I won''t cause you any more trouble in the future. Today''s reminder will be treated as a gift from me to meet you! "


    Qin Qian did not reply, and directly ended the call.


    Because Jin Yun mentioned that her father was facing a life imprisonment sentence, she turned pale and immediately called a prison guard that she was familiar with in C City.


    After so many years of caring for her father, she could be considered to be acquainted with the prison guard. Thus, after the call co


    ected, there was no need for formalities. She directly asked, "Officer Cheng, is my father doing well in prison?"


    From the other side, Cheng Zifeng''s solemn voice sounded, "Miss Qin, I was just about to call you in the afternoon."


    Qin Qian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, his voice lost all of its confidence and she asked calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Zifeng replied seriously, "It''s like this. I''m afraid something unexpected has happened to your father when he was released from prison. I couldn''t exin it clearly over the phone, so if you could, I hope you coulde to the prison yourself."


    Qin Qian finally wiped away the worry on her face and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    Then, Cheng Zifeng said, "Sorry, shallow..." I am afraid your father will not be able to get out of prison in a month, because he might face a life imprisonment sentence! "


    "How could this be?" Qin Qian was startled, she did not dare believe that what Jin Yun said was true.


    "Come to the prison. I will personally exin it to you!" Cheng Zifeng said.

 Chapter 1377

    The next day.


    Qin Qian told his foster mother that she was going back to C City, but was stopped by his foster mother.


    "Not to mention that you are pregnant right now, you aren''t even fit to take the long-distance flight. Even if you aren''t, I still won''t allow you to go back now ??" Jin Yun clearly called you with a motive. Who knows if she was trying to lure you to C City on purpose? " Shu Lan said worriedly.


    "I do not think that Jin Yun will intentionally lure me to C City." Qin Qian analyzed calmly. Secondly, she doesn''t know that Tan Yan and I had pretended to be separate. She should have lost her jealousy towards me, so even if she wanted to take revenge on Tan Yan, she would point him in the right direction. "


    "Even so, for the sake of your health, I won''t allow you to fly." Shu Lan said resolutely.


    Qin Qian said with a solemn face. "Mom, you know that my kid and I are doing pretty well. There won''t be any effect if we fly ??"


    Shu Lan''s firm brown eyes did not give any room for discussion, and she said lightly, "You forgot the doctor''s reminder, she said that your physique is weak, so nothing should happen to the child in your stomach. Because if an ident happens, it will greatly affect your body."


    "I didn''t forget, so I will work hard to strengthen my body and protect the child in my stomach. You don''t have to worry about anything happening to me on this ne, because I will obediently lie down ??" Qin Qian tried her best to persuade her.


    However, Shu Lan still shook her head. There is no room for discussion on this matter... Qian Chao, your mom is selfish. Mom doesn''t want you to be in danger while you''re pregnant, she just wants you to stay here and take care of your body until Tan Yanes to pick you up. "As for your father, you can send someone to the prison to find out."


    "But Officer Cheng wants me to go over ??" Qin Qian emphasized.


    Shu Lan immediately retorted, "That''s because Officer Cheng thought that you are still in C City. If he knew that you were in France, he wouldn''t have requested that you go to prison!"


    Qin Qian was speechless for a moment.


    Shu Lan helped Qin Qian to sit down on the sofa, and said sincerely, "I know you are worried about your father, but you have to take yourself into consideration. Besides, you don''t know what Jin Yun''s purpose is, so staying in Paris is the safest option ?? ??"


    Qin Qian lowered her head, her gaze gloomy.


    Actually, it wasn''t like she hadn''t thought about what her mother had said. It was just that right now, she was truly worried about her father''s situation ??


    Although her father hadn''t nurtured her to adulthood, she still remembered that her father was wrongly used. She also always remembered how he doted on her before he went to jail ??


    Therefore, she wouldn''t allow anything to happen to her father, much less allow anyone to try to hurt him.


    Shu Lan saw that Qin Qian did not say anything, and continued to persuade him, "Tan Yan arranged for you to stay in France, the reason is so that you do not have anything to do with each other. If you were to go to C city rashly, and be set up by Jin Yun, how will I ount to Tan Yan? Therefore, rather than going over now, why don''t you find someone who can help you and investigate this matter. If you are certain that your father is about to be sentenced to life imprisonment, it would not be toote for you to go to C City then ?? "


    Qin Qian seemed to be moved by her words, as she lightly bit her lip, and then raised her head.


    "Seeing that, Shu Lan was very pleased. "You''re finally willing to think for yourself ??"


    "But if something happens to my father because I''m in C City, I will definitely hate myself ??" Qin Qian said in pain.


    Shu Lan caressed Qin Qian''s back andforted him, "Silly child, you have to know that if your father knew of your current situation, he definitely wouldn''t want you to return to C City to look at him. Because in our eyes, there is nothing more important than you ??"


    Thinking back to the times Jin Yun had said those harsh words in front of her, Qin Qian couldn''t help but agree with what her mother had said to him ??


    Yes, she felt that Jin Yun not daring to hurt her was just a guess, if Jin Yun was really crazy, she would really fall into Jin Yun''s trap. Since things were like this, it wouldn''t be toote for her to return to C City after she finished investigating anding back ??


    "Alright, I''ll give you a call." Qin Qian was finally persuaded by her adoptive mother as she picked up her phone and dialed Gu Qingyou''s number.


    Shu Lan heaved a sigh of relief. With the ability of my quiet husband, Boss Jiang, I believe it will not be difficult for us to thoroughly investigate this matter ?? "


    "Yes." However, she felt very unfilial not being able to stay by her father''s side at this time.


    Shu Lan understood Qin Qian, and guessed what Qin Qian was currently thinking, hence she consoled him, "I believe that your father will be fine. After all, your father had been well-behaved in prison for more than twenty years.


    "I''m just afraid that someone is framing me ??" Qin Qian replied. Just like how the Tan''s couple had threatened her with her father before, there were too many people in C City like the Tan''s couple that could decide his father''s life and death ??


    "Then you shouldn''t fly directly to C City, because if someone wants to do something to your father, the target must be you ??" Shu Lan said seriously.


    Qin Qian acknowledged her mother''s words and nodded, but at the same time, the phone also co


    ected.


    "Shallow."


    Gu Qingyou''s gentle and gentle voice came from the other side.


    Qin Qian said embarrassedly, "Qingyou, I''m sorry to disturb your rest ?? There really is one thing I want you to help me with. "


    "I already told you that you don''t have to be so polite with me ?? I told you before that you could call me whenever you need help. " Gu Qingyou replied.


    Qin Qian was very touched, a warm feeling welled up from the bottom of her heart. Last night, Jin Yun called me ?? " She then informed Gu Qingyou of the details of her conversation with her in detail.


    Gu Qingyou had already promised to let Jiang Jun send people to investigate the whole situation. As long as there was any news, she would immediately reply to Qin Qian.


    But the feeling of waiting was very long and excruciating. Even though Qin Qian felt very tired, she was still unwilling to rest. She was very worried that Gu Qingyou would call her during the break ??


    Finally, her phone vibrated ??


    Qin Qian thought it was Gu Qingyou, so without thinking, she directly picked up the phone, but she did not expect that the phone call was not from Gu Qingyou, but from An Ran.


    Qin Qian was immediately taken aback. Miss An? "


    An Ran said in a slightly embarrassed voice, "Sorry to trouble you so much ??"


    "It''s alright ??" Ran, what do you need me for? " The way An Ran called her also changed the way she called An Ran. It made the two of them seem more like friends, with ayer of distance separating them.


    "It''s like this ?? Uh, I''ll tell you first, don''t misunderstand. I just saw that Tan Yan was drunk and wanted to help him change his clothes, that''s why I called you to ask ?? " An Ran said in embarrassment.


    "Is Tan Yan drunk?" Qin Qian was startled, "Did he have any social events tonight?"

 Chapter 1378

    An Ran replied seriously, "I''ve only met a few bank heads, and can be considered to be grateful to them for supporting Tan''s to take down the third stage. But I never thought that Tan Yan''s alcohol capacity would be so poor, to be drunk on just a few cups."


    "His alcohol tolerance is indeed not very good." Qin Qian frowned, her heart was filled with worry.


    "If I knew his alcohol tolerance was that low, I would have helped him block it. After all, my alcohol tolerance is not bad ??" I had already brought him back to the Tan Residence, but right now, everyone in Tan''s thought that I was with Tan Yan, so I didn''t ask anyone to take care of Tan Yan in order to prevent the couple from bing suspicious. Thus, I helped them wipe the ce dry with a towel. But don''t worry, I just wiped his upper body, and it was on the sofa ?? Because he frowned and didn''t seem to be sleeping well, so I decided to change his clothes... But Tan Yan''s room is so huge, I really haven''t found the location of the wardrobe. It''s not like I can ask the people from Tan Family about it, or else people would argue over it, and people would find out that Tan Yan and I are just acting ?? " An Ran patiently and sincerely exined.


    Qin Qian lightly bit her lip, and then calmly spat out, "The master bedroom''s closet is in the bathroom... You can see it when you turn on the bathroom switch... Tan Yan is used to wearing pajamas with long sleeves and pants, don''t take anything that looks like a bathrobe for him to wear. "


    "Alright." An Ran seemed to be afraid that Qin Qian would misunderstand and hurriedly said, "Just now, Tan Yan has always been dreaming about your name, I think he misses you a lot ?? Qian Qian Qian, don''t worry, I will help Tan Yan solve the problem here as soon as possible so that he can pick you up as soon as possible ?? "


    "Thank you, An Ran ?? You have already helped Tan Yan a lot, we don''t know how we should be grateful to you in the future. " Qin Qian replied softly.


    An Ran immediately responded, "Qian Qian, you''re being too courteous ?? Actually, I''m not helping Tan Yan, I''m also helping myself ?? At first, I was willing to help Tan Yan fight for the third project, but I also valued Tan Yan''s ability. How can An n cooperate with Tan''s in the future, I believe, would also end up with a win-win situation ?? "


    "Yes." Qin Qian said sincerely, "In short, if Tan''s can ovee this crisis, Tan Yan and I will definitely repay you ??"


    An Ran immediately said in a serious tone, "Qian Qian Qian, in the future, we will be friends. You don''t need to mention whether I should repay you or not, and you and my cousin are also good friends.


    "Alright." Qin Qian was unable to say anything further.


    An Ran continued, "Then I will go and change Tan Yan''s clothes now ?? "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    Qin Qian said gently, "Alright."


    An Ran was very polite, she did not hang up, but waited for Qin Qian to hang up.


    After the call ended, Qin Qian leaned on the sofa, slightly lost in thought.


    In her mind, she was thinking about how An Ran would dress Tan Yan right now.


    Because An Ran was Ya Ru''s cousin, she had always felt that An Ran was a girl who didn''t know how to change her mind, so even though they had the lipstick print from before, she didn''t think that An Ran had done it on purpose for her to see ??


    Now that she heard An Ran earnestly exin to her several times, she felt even more strongly that she didn''t need to worry about what would happen between An Ran and the two of them ??


    She believed that even if An Ran had a crush on Tan Yan, An Ran would still warn his to stop thinking about this, and in the end, she would still stop thinking about it ??


    Only, even though she believed that An Ran would not have any ill intentions towards her, she still felt a bit ufortable in her heart ??


    Tan Yan had just a


    ounced his divorce. If Tan Yan did note to find her in the future, her divorce from him would be worth it ??


    Although she knew that this kind of situation was impossible and that Tan Yan would definitely fulfill his promise, his heart still wasn''t at ease when she thought of how close An Ran was to him ??


    Love is often uncontroble, so day by day, really do not fall in love?


    Unfortunately, she could no longer regret. Who asked her to agree to Tan Yan using this method herself ??


    Sigh ??


    Qin Qian could not help but sigh at the bottom of her heart, and she hoped even more that Tan Yan would be able to resolve the matter quickly.


    Just then, Qin Qian''s phone rang again.


    This time, she was sure it was Gu Qingyou, and immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Sure enough, Gu Qingyou''s voice came from the other side." Qian Qian Qian, about the thing you want me to look into for you, Jiang Jun''s people have already given me the results. "


    Qin Qian immediately straightened her body and asked nervously, "Will my father really be sentenced to life imprisonment?"


    "Uh, I hope that what I''m going to say next is shallow, but you''ll stay rational. Don''t forget that you have a little baby in your stomach ??" Gu Qingyou''s tone was slightly hesitant.


    Qin Qian had a bad premonition earlier, but after hearing Gu Qingyou say this, her heart seemed to have dropped, she held her breath, and maintained a calm tone, "You ?? "Go ahead."


    Gu Qingyou seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, "ording to the news from the prison, your father does indeed have the possibility of being sentenced to life in prison. Because half a month ago, your father shed with a fellow prisoner. This incident caused a huge uproar in the whole prison. It had a very bad impact on everyone. In addition, the rtives of the fellow prisoner who was killed by your father forced the police to seek justice. Because your father was previously imprisoned and wanted to kill people, he was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Hearing that, Qin Qian was stu


    ed for a long time, and only after a while did shee back to her senses, and shook her head with all her might, "Impossible ?? How is that possible? My father didn''t kill before. He was framed and sent to prison, so it was impossible for him to kill now, not to mention at the critical time of his release ?? Someone must have set this up! "


    Gu Qingyou immediately said, "I have also considered this point, because you have already told me in the past that your father was framed ?? But ording to the feedback from Jiang Jun''s people, there was a video from the prison saying that your father had indeed killed his fellow prisoner when he had a conflict with his friend ?? So, if someone framed you, your father''s behavior is iprehensible. "


    "I definitely believe that my father won''t kill, he definitely won''t ??" Qin Qian continued to mutter.


    Gu Qingyouforted her, "Qian Qian, don''t get so excited, you know it''s very easy for you to use your womb''s Qi ?? How about this, I''ll find a way to get a video of the police and send it to you. In addition, I''ll have someone send Li Jun continue to help me check if your father has seen any suspicious people or seen any abnormalities recently ?? I''ll call you as soon as I find out. "


    As expected, her stomach twitched a little at this moment. Realizing that it was possible that the child was protesting against her mood swings, Qin Qian lightly caressed her lower abdomen, doing her best to calm herself down. "Sorry for troubling you, Serenity ??" "No matter what, I don''t believe that my father would kill anyone. If he really did so, then he must have been threatened and forced to do so ??"

 Chapter 1379

    Seeing Qin Qian sitting on the sofa and holding her forehead in worry, Shu Lan consoled him, "If your father didn''t kill someone, I believe the police would eventually return your father''s justice. You shouldn''t worry too much ??"


    Qin Qian closed her heavy eyes. Mom, Officer Cheng will ask me to go to the prison immediately, which means it''s serious ?? I do not dare to be optimistic and think in the right direction. I only hope that you can give me an answer as soon as possible so that I can deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "In the past, when you mentioned your father to me, you would always say that your father dotes on you. To be honest, I don''t think he would kill a good father like your father. Furthermore, you said that your father was framed ??" Shu Lan sat down beside Qin Qian and sighed.


    Only now did Qin Qian open his eyes, with a hint of pain in his eyes. As soon as I was born, my mother left my father. It was my father who brought me to the age of eight... "One day, the police came to my house and said that my father killed someone, and that the person who did so was my mother ??"


    "What?" Shu Lan was startled for a second. She looked at Qin Qian in shock, "Your father was used of killing your mother?"


    "I''m sorry, I never mentioned it to you before." Qin Qian looked at her foster mother and said sorrowfully.


    Shu Lan shook her head, her eyes filled with pain. You didn''t tell me, and I don''t know, that your father was used of... "No wonder you never told me about your own mother."


    "I''m sorry." Qin Qian apologized once again. I didn''t tell you this in the past because it was a past I didn''t want to remember... "


    "I can understand, I won''t take it to heart... But how could your father be used of killing your mother? " Shu Lan said as she frowned.


    Qin Qian looked at his foster mother with sorrow in her eyes, and spoke honestly, "I am also not clear about this matter, all I know is that when my mother and father separated, they did not contact each other for a very long time. Suddenly, the police came up to me one day and said that my father deliberately killed someone, and that the reason for that was because he hated her, and that my father did not allow my mother and my new boyfriend to be together."


    "Then why do you think your father was framed?" Shu Lan asked again.


    Qin Qian said calmly, "Because when the police took me to the prison to see my father, my father told me that he said he didn''t kill anyone, and he didn''t know why all the evidence indicated that he killed his mother. He said that he only went to see his mother that day ?? I believe what my father said. He will never lie to me. He is a kind, honest, and kind person. It''s a pity that all the evidence proves that my father was the murderer, and I was too young to help my father ?? As time goes by, the evidence that proved my father''s i


    ocence no longer exists, so when I was able to help my father to reverse the situation, there was nothing I could do about it. "


    "Looks like someone was


    ing to frame your father." Shu Lan concluded.


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "I have always thought that way too, but it''s just that I can''t even think of who this person is."


    "ording to what you said, this time, your father did indeed kill someone. He might have been framed again because your father didn''t know how to kill people." Shu Lan said.


    "But who did this to my father?" Qin Qian frowned, she did not understand.


    Shu Lan analyzed, "Could it be the person who framed your father in the past?"


    "I don''t know, but if it was that person, why did he frame my father so many yearster? What did he have against my father? Also, why did Jin Yun call me specifically? "I won''t believe that she''s just treating me like a fallen person ??" Qin Qian''s mind was in a mess, she really wanted to organize her thoughts, but the more she arranged the more chaotic it became.


    Shu Lan hurriedlyforted her, "Don''t think too much into it for now. Maybe it''s not asplicated as you think. "


    Qin Qian lightly bit her lip, her eyes filled with gloom.


    Not long after, Gu Qingyou sent a message to Qin Qian.


    This message was from the video Gu Qingyou mentioned.


    The moment she finished watching the video, Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    When Shu Lan saw the video, she was also stu


    ed for a long time. After a while, he regained her senses and said, "In the video ?? Are you sure it''s your father? "


    Qin Qian''s eyes were already dyed red, she did not respond to her foster mother, but only mumbled, "Impossible ?? How could my dad kill people... "This is impossible ??" After she finished speaking, Qin Qian''s eyes were already blurry with tears.


    Seeing that, Shu Lan already had an answer in her heart, so she could only persuade Qin Qian, "If Qing You got the video from the police, then it means that it ca


    ot be fake, then you must calm down now and investigate your father''s motive for killing someone. Because if they are forced to do so, there is still room for manoeuvre. "


    Qin Qian continued to look at her father in shock. Suddenly, she wiped away her tears and frowned as she asked curiously, "Mom, did you notice that when dad poked the prisoner with a toothbrush, he seemed to have lost control of his limbs?"


    "Is there?" Shu Lan immediately came over and looked carefully.


    Qin Qian also looked again, and realised that her father''s body was not under her control, and was bing more and more obvious.


    After Shu Lan observed the situation carefully, she said seriously, "Your father does indeed look like he has some uncontroble feeling, but the police would probably think that he was very aggressive when killing people ??"


    Qin Qian immediately shook her head, and said calmly, "My father has always been a calm person, he rarely acted on impulse. He would never kill people just because of a small conflict ??"


    "But ??" Shu Lan coughed lightly, and said hesitantly, "This is indeed your father in the video, right?"


    "Could my father have been controlled by some drug?" Qin Qian''s thoughts flew quickly.


    Shu Lan immediately opened her eyes wide, "Right, this is not impossible ?? A few days ago, I saw a piece of news. It said that there was a drug on the ck market that could amplify the mood. This drug is now frequently used in boxingpetitions on the ck market ?? Because this medicine can make a person very easily angered, and this kind of anger can be infinitely magnified, causing that person to do something that goes out of control ?? "


    "No matter what, I don''t believe that my father would kill anyone ??" Qin Qian bit her lips and firmly spat out.


    Shu Lan sighed helplessly, "It''s a pity that this is only our guess ??"


    Just then, Qin Qian''s phone rang.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyou''s phone number was disyed on the screen, Qin Qian immediately pressed the answer button. "Quiet and quiet!"


    "Did you receive the video?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "Received ?? Did you get this video from the police? " Qin Qian asked anxiously.


    "Yes ??" So right now, it seems that your father''s situation is not very optimistic. " Gu Qingyou said worriedly.

 Chapter 1380

    "But I feel that my father is in an unusual state when he was recording you ??" Qin Qian tried his best to maintain his rationality as he said.


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingyou immediately asked, "What do you think is abnormal?"


    Qin Qian replied calmly, "My father was always a calm and collected person. He had an expression of anger simr to what he saw in the video. So I think there''s something wrong with him. Even if he really did kill someone, I think there must be something wrong with it. "


    Gu Qingyou was also not a slow person, so she asked seriously, "Do you think that your father''s situation is out of control?"


    "Yes ??" Although I have been separated from him for twenty years, I know that he is not someone who is prone to losing his rationality. Moreover, in the video, his body movements appear to be weird. His hands are constantly shaking. " Qin Qian said the thing she was curious about.


    "Since you have doubts about this, I''ll help you investigate your father''s diet for the past few days ??" "You asked me to check if your father has seen any suspicious people in the past few days, and I''ve sent people to investigate as well." Gu Qingyou said.


    Qin Qian said gratefully, "Thank you ?? Qing You, after this matter is over, I will personally thank you. "


    "Idiot, don''t be polite with me ??"


    At night, Mu Ying came to the vi.


    "This Tan Yan knows about the matters of the Tan Family, and I don''t know about being concerned about you. Now that your father has caused such a big thing to happen, he could have helped you with it in C city, and now, it has even caused you to go through all the trouble of clearing up. Although it''s fine to trouble you to clear up, but as a husband, he was unable to help you, it''s really infuriating ??"


    Qin Qian leaned on the sofa, and shook her head in a daze. I don''t want to me him for being unreasonable. He''s already got enough to worry about ?? "


    "You only know to protect him and think for his sake!" Mu Ying said angrily.


    Qin Qian did not reply.


    Shu Lan soothed her, "Xiao Ying, from the standpoint of fairness, you can''t me Tan Yan for this ?? Tan Yan is currently busy dealing with the problem of Tan''s, if he is unable to constantly pay attention to the issue, it would be because he will be helpless. "


    Mu Ying snorted, "In short, I feel that Tan Yan is more concerned about Tan''s than shallow, otherwise he wouldn''t have divorced shallow for the sake of protecting the Tan''s. Although the divorce would result in a remarriage, it''s still a fact, and would damage his shallow reputation ?? Right now, I am thinking, will he really give up his Tan Family''s wealth in the future for the sake of shallowness? "


    Shu Lan said seriously, "I believe in this point Tan Yan. Although I have never met him before, but from how he is respectful and courteous every time he calls with me, I feel that he is worthy of my trust. The reason he is working so hard to save Tan Family right now, is probably because of the Tan''s couple''s kindness in raising him. Once he has dealt with everything properly, it would be equivalent to repaying the favor that the Tan''s couple have given him.


    Mu Ying curled her lips, and then changed the topic, "Qian Qian Qian, who do you think is hurting Uncle Qin?"


    Qin Qian had been immersed in her own thoughts, and only now did she speak, "I don''t know, but I keep having the feeling that Jin Yun intentionally called to tell me about this with a purpose, but I don''t know what goal she has ??"


    "This Jin Yun does indeed do a lot of extreme things because she loves and hates Tan Yan ?? Do you guys think that Jin Yun is the one who framed Uncle Qin this time? " Mu Ying made a bold hypothesis.


    Qin Qian shook her head, and said slowly, "Firstly, if Jin Yun really framed my father, why would she call me? Secondly, she didn''t have the motive to frame my father. Tan Yan and I have already separated, so what can she gain by framing my father? "


    "That''s true, but what if Jin Yun is that kind of insane person? Even if they knew that you and Tan Yan had already separated, would they still take revenge on you for snatching Tan Yan away? " Mu Ying muttered.


    "I still feel that it''s not Jin Yun ??" "Qin Qian frowned her eyebrows as she fell into deep thought. "I feel that even if she wanted to take revenge on me, she wouldn''t do it so directly. She must have called me for some other reason ??"


    Mu Ying nodded her head, "Alright, think about it, a woman with brains like Jin Yun is probably just as you said. If she wanted to take revenge on you, she wouldn''t just make herself a suspect ??"


    Shu Lan also nodded in agreement.


    At 9 PM, Gu Qingyou called Qin Qian once again.


    Because she was worried, Mu Ying did not go back, and continued to apany Qin Qian.


    Therefore, when Qin Qian answered the phone, she was by her side along with Shu Lan.


    Qin Qian immediately opened the speaker button.


    "Shallowly, ording to the results of the investigation conducted by the Mighty One, your father did note here to visit the prison these days, nor did hee into contact with any suspicious people in the prison. However, when we investigated your father''s diet these past few days, we discovered that the chef in charge of this area of the canteen had suddenly changed his person ten days ago. "Therefore, I immediately investigated the background of this chef for you and discovered a surprising fact."


    "What facts?"


    "This chef had served in An family before he was hired and hired to be a chef in the prison."


    Hearing that, Qin Qian was startled. You mean... "Since this person came to the prison, my father''s personality has greatly changed. And this person previously served the An n?"


    "Yes, I''ve already verified it with Yaru. This person has indeed served in the An n for many years." Gu Qingyou replied.


    "Could it be that the person who served the An n before was the one who caused Uncle Qin''s personality to change? And it''s very possible that he used medicine in food to cause Uncle Qin to lose control of his emotions. And this person once served the An n, so the person who tried to harm Uncle Qin was the An n?"


    "I''ve already asked Uncle An and the others. They said that they didn''t know Uncle Qin at all, nor did they know that this chef who resigned from her jobter went to prison ??" Gu Qingyou said.


    "Which is to say, Uncle An and the others weren''t the ones who ordered the chef to frame Aunt Qin. Because of the rtionship between Uncle An and Jiang Jun, they couldn''t possibly deceive Jiang Jun and Qing You ??"


    "Yes." Qin Qian nodded in agreement. Therefore, if there really is such a person, it would not be the An couple. However, it must be someone from the An n. "


    "Why ?? the An family?" Shu Lan asked doubtfully.


    Mu Ying patiently exined to Shu Lan, "It was because this person had only resigned from the An n ten days ago and quickly found a job in the prison. It was like someone had made the arrangements, and the only person who could make the chef enter the prison so easily and make them frame him was the one who helped the chef.


    "So that''s how it is." Shu Lan suddenly realized. "Then who is the man behind the An n?"


    Mu Ying squinted her eyes, and suddenly looked at Qin Qian deeply and said, "Qian Qian Qian, could this person be An Ran?"

 Chapter 1381

    Hearing that, Qin Qian was startled.


    Shu Lan was also surprised, looking at Mu Ying, "You said An Ran?"


    "Unfortunately, the handsome man could not find any co


    ection between An Ran and the chef." Gu Qingyou replied to them.


    Mu Ying coughed lightly and muttered, "She was originally a scheming woman, if not she would not have been able to control the Andersen Group at such a young age, so the fact that they are not in contact with her means that she is truly a clever woman ??"


    "Alright, I''ll hang up first ??" I''ll let you know when there''s news. " Gu Qingyou said.


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied. "Thank you."


    After the call ended, Mu Ying replied to Shu Lan''s doubts from before, "Aunt Lan, look ?? However, there is no one in the An n who is rted to Tan Family or shallowness. Other than An Ran, I feel that this person is An Ran, and added with the fact that the chef left the Tan Family ten days ago, An Ran and Tan Yan had already known each other for quite some time ?? "


    "You want to say that An Ran might have done this for the sake of obtaining Tan Yan?" Shu Lan asked.


    "Yes." Mu Ying said.


    Shu Lan became suspicious, "But even if it''s for Tan Yan, for An Ran to choose to take care of her shallow father, what kind of goal can An Ran achieve?"


    "Aunt Lan, is your goal not simple?" Mu Ying muttered in a low voice, "An Ran wants to have a shallow misunderstanding with Tan Yan ?? "Think about it, now that Uncle Qin is in such great trouble and needs Tan Yan''s help so much, if Tan Yan is not able to help Uncle Qin now, wouldn''t that cause Qin Qian to be displeased with Tan Yan?"


    Shu Lan was startled, then spat out, "For the sake of creating a barrier between Qian Qian Qian Qian and Tan Yan, An Ran went through so much trouble?"


    Mu Ying immediately said, "Aunt Lan, if An Ran wants to have Tan Yan, what does this scheming method count for? Just you wait, if it was really An Ran''s doing, then An Ran will definitely not be able to help out slightly, she will definitely use her work to drag Tan Yan ?? "


    Hearing that, Shu Lan angrily said, "If An Ran is really that kind of person, then Qian Qian Qian basically need not stay here. Who cares about the Tan Family, she should return to Tan Yan''s side now!"


    Mu Ying nodded her head like she was fiddling with garlic. Then, she turned her gaze towards Qin Qian, who had been silent the entire time, and asked softly, "My dear, what do you think?"


    Qin Qian said calmly, "I feel that everything that has happened now is just our spection. I never thought that An Ran would be such a person ??"


    Mu Ying nced at Qin Qian snappily, "Silly woman, let me tell you this. Some women act like they are good friends or close friends with you on the surface, but they hook up with you behind your back ?? So don''t assume by subjective judgement that she wouldn''t do it, because it''s often just an illusion. "


    Qin Qian was unable to refute him for a moment.


    Shu Lan also followed up, "I think that what Xiao Ying said is reasonable. I had already thought that if An Ran had not been moved by Tan Yan''s offer, it would not have been reasonable for him to be so focused on helping Tan Yan. So it''s hard to say if she''ll do anything extreme. "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa tiredly.


    "Seeing that, Mu Ying held onto Qin Qian''s shoulder lightly. Actually, you don''t need to think about anything right now. You just need to wait for the verification ?? I suggest for you to tell this matter to Tan Yan and have Tan Yan settle this for you. If An Ran were to drag Tan Yan out, this would mean that this entire matter was indeed An Ran''s doing. "


    "At a time like this, I really don''t want to make him worry ??" Actually, Qin Qian had already thought about it deep down in her heart. She was prepared to let Shuang Qian or Mu Ying help her out, she wasn''t prepared to tell Tan Yan about this.


    "But if you don''t make him worry, then it''s impossible for us to know whether or not An Ran is ying tricks on us ?? Moreover, to save Uncle Qin, we need to find the mastermind. " Mu Ying advised.


    Qin Qian finally became silent and her gaze became a little sluggish, as if she was hesitating on whether or not she should follow Mu Ying''s instructions.


    Then Shn said, "I suddenly remembered that Jin Yun had called Qian Qian on purpose. Could it be that Jin Yun was jealous of An Ran and the Tan, and wanted to destroy An Ran and the Tan through Qian Ran?


    Mu Ying opened her eyes wide in shock, "Aunt Lan, do you want to say that Jin Yun may have framed An Ran with the goal of letting Qian Qian to destroy An Ran and Tan Yan?"


    "It''s not impossible ??" Otherwise, would Jin Yun really be so kind-hearted as to give Qian Qian Qian a call? " Shu Lan said.


    "My mind is in a mess now ??" Mu Ying scratched his head.


    Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, unable to make a decision even after a long time.


    Suddenly, Mu Ying picked up Qin Qian''s phone and directly dialed Tan Yan''s number.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian wanted to stop her, but it was already toote, the call co


    ected.


    Mu Ying coldly handed the phone over to Qin Qian, and said solemnly, "No matter who is the mastermind behind this, you must let Tan Yan know of this matter. Even if he''s busy dealing with thepany''s problems right now, he can''t just ignore your problems! "


    Mu Ying obtained Shu Lan''s support for making the decision on his own, and agreed, "I also think that you should tell Tan Yan about this. No matter what, you should be the most important person to him."


    Mu Ying nodded strongly.


    Faced with the oppressive force from her foster mother and good friend, Qin Qian could only choose to receive the phone.


    At this time, the call co


    ected, Tan Yan''s gentle voice sounded, "Qian Qian."


    "Excuse me, did you disturb your work?"


    "There''s a meeting in ten minutes, but I''m not busy right now."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Hearing Qin Qian''s hesitation, Tan Yan asked concernedly, "What''s wrong, you have something to tell me?"


    "Ugh ??" Thinking about how busy Tan Yan had been these past few days, Qin Qian once again struggled at the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Ying lightly pinched Qin Qian''s arm and said softly, "If you don''t want to say it now, I''ll call Tan Yan myselfter."


    Qin Qian frowned and red at Mu Ying in a


    oyance.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were firm, she did not give Qin Qian any room to discuss.


    Qin Qian sighed helplessly, and said: "It''s like this, my father is in trouble ??"


    "What?" Tan Yan was startled.


    Qin Qian heard the sound of Tan Yan closing the documents, and knew that he was not as free as he said. He might still be dealing with official matters, and she felt her heart ache for him. My father was released from prison at the end of next month, but now the police are calling me to say that my father is about to be charged with murder because he mistakenly killed a fellow prisoner ?? and therefore may be sentenced to life imprisonment. "


    Tan Yan leaned back in his chair, and frowned deeply. You once mentioned to me that your father was a kind and generous man. How could he possibly have shed and killed in prison? "


    "Yes, that''s why he must have been framed, and through my investigation, I discovered that my father has been acting strangely in the past few days ?? His mood seems to be out of control,pletely unlike his usual self. " Qin Qian said calmly.


    "Clear and quiet?" Tan Yan frowned even more, "Are you saying that you already asked for Qing You''s help?"

 Chapter 1382

    "Ugh ??" "When I found out about this matter, I was afraid that it would dy your handling of thepany''s matters. Therefore, I asked Qing You to help me investigate ??" Qin Qian''s voice became softer as he spoke, as if he was afraid that he would be scolded by Tan Yan.


    Sure enough, Tan Yan said in a nd voice, "For such a big matter, you actually didn''t tell me the first thing."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just afraid that you''ll have to worry about too many things ??" Qin Qian sprayed out like a mosquito.


    "Do you think that in my heart, you''re not as important as these things?" Tan Yan retorted angrily.


    Qin Qian lowered her head, like a child who had made a mistake, she softly said, "I''m sorry ??"


    "I want you to understand that nothing is more important to me than you... All that I have done at this moment is to be with you, and I do not wish for you to have any worries or unhappiness. I hope that I can help you to protect you from the elements and solve all of your worries and worries. " Tan Yan replied in a cold tone.


    At this time, Mu Ying and Shu Lan, who had heard their conversation, raised their thumbs up for Tan Yan at the same time.


    Qin Qian no longer spoke, with a serious look on her face as if she was receiving punishment.


    Tan Yan''s anger slowly faded, as he regained the gentleness in his expression towards Qin Qian. "Then, what else did you find out for you?"


    Qin Qian''s voice became louder, "Qing You found out that my father''s abnormal behavior has something to do with the prison''s new chef who controls prisoners'' diet. Because ever since this person came, a lot of my father''s behavior has been abnormal, including her body movements sometimes don''t seem like normal people ?? I suspected that my father had been drugged by this chef and lost control of his emotions, so I asked Qing You to help me check the chef''s background and found out that this chef previously worked in the An n. "


    "An family?" Tan Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it is Ya Ru''s An n ?? "Ten days ago, this chef suddenly resigned from the An n and went to work in the prison. We all thought that it was because someone from the An n had made the arrangements. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the chef to work in the prison so smoothly ??"


    Tan Yan was a smart person. He frowned and said coldly, "Are you saying that someone from the An n might be framing your father?"


    "Yes. Although I don''t know who did it or what this person''s intentions are, this person should be from the An n." Qin Qian said calmly.


    "Alright, let me handle this matter..." I promise you, as long as Uncle is i


    ocent, I will not charge Uncle with a life sentence. " Tan Yan promised straightforwardly.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll call someone to check on this right now."


    "Alright."


    Without saying anymore, Tan Yan ended the call.


    Qin Qian who had been standing up straight finally rxed and slowly leaned back on the sofa.


    Seeing that, Mu Ying gave Qin Qian a thumbs up. Luckily you didn''t tell Tan Yan about us suspecting him. Otherwise, when Tan Yan went to interrogate him, An Ran would not follow through with her original n. After all, what she wants to cause is a misunderstanding between you and Tan Yan. If Tan Yan suspects her, then her identity as the suspect will not be able to stop Tan Yan from helping you. Otherwise, she can force Tan Yan to temporarily ignore your matters as a partner ?? "


    Qin Qian took a deep breath and said slowly, "I really do not wish that the mastermind behind this is really An Ran ??" What she said was the truth. She really did not wish for the people of this world to be so treacherous and cu


    ing ?? Especially An Ran, she felt that she was very warmhearted and kind, and she didn''t want to be disappointed in this person, after all, she is still Ya Ru''s cousin. "


    "I don''t want to either. After all, Ya Ru and An Ran are cousins ?? If it was really An Ran who did it, I think Ya Ru would feel very guilty. " Mu Ying said.


    Qin Qian nodded, and said slowly, "Right now we just have to see if An Ran will stop her from investigating this matter. If she does, then she must be involved in my father''s matter as well!"


    City C.


    Tan Yan picked up his suit jacket and prepared to leave the office.


    Just then, An Ran walked into the office from outside. Seeing that she was about to leave, An Ran asked doubtfully, "You''re going to have a meeting soon, where are you going?"


    Tan Yan calmly replied, "I''m going to XX Prison."


    "XX prison?" An Ran immediately opened her arms and blocked Tan Yan''s way, asking puzzledly, "Why are you going to XX Prison?"


    Tan Yan looked at the expression on An Ran''s face and replied, "Qian Qian Qian Yu''s father is in the prison. Originally, he was released from prison at the end of next month, but now he is being used of wanting to spend his life in prison. He thinks that there is something fishy behind this, let me investigate."


    An Ran revealed a surprised expression, her eyes opened wide in shock, "Qian Qian Qian''s biological father is still alive, and in prison at that?"


    Almost no one knew Qin Qian''s father, and they all thought that Qin Qian was an orphan who was fortunate enough to be adopted by Shu Lan ??


    "I don''t have time to tell you these things right now." Tan Yan dodged An Ran and took a step forward.


    Unexpectedly, An Ran once again retreated and stood in front of Tan Yan, frowning deeply, "Are you sure you want to go to prison?"


    Tan Yan''s expression was calm as he said coldly, "I must immediately find out about this matter. I promise Qian Qian Qian to ensure that his father is safe and sound."


    "However, you will be meeting soon, and the topic of the meeting is the third item. If you leave, the activation of the third item today will be dyed, and the shares of Tan Group will fall again ??" An Ran said in a serious tone.


    Yes, originally when Tan Yan took down the third item, he was able to stabilize the Tan''s''s stocks, but at this critical juncture, Tan Yan a


    ounced his divorce from Qin Qian, and suddenly changed from a good husband who loved his wife deeply to a "scum", thus thepany''s stocks continued to drop continuously. And if the third item was sessfully started, the stock''s decline would be alleviated. After all, the stocks would not go against the interest, and seeing that the future of Tan''s was bright, they would not unhappily sell their Tan''s shares.


    "I know, but these things aren''t as important as my shallow father." Under Tan Yan''s cold gaze, there was no room for discussion.


    However, An Ran was still not willing to give way. She opened her arms and continued to block Tan Yan''s path. I know shallowness is the most important thing to you... However, even if you ignore the third goal and head to the prison to meet with your shallow father, do you have to spend more time dealing with this matter? "


    "Of course." Tan Yan replied.


    An Ran immediately stared coldly at Tan Yan, and could it be that he used a form of form of address, "Boss Tan, do you think you have time to deal with Father Qin''s matter? After that, all of your ns have been made. You don''t have time to deal with your father''s matters ?? Also, go to the prison and ask about father Qin''s situation. You''re not afraid of others finding out and exposing that you''re still concerned about Qin Qian? "


    "I can handle it." Tan Yan answered simply.


    An Ran immediately retorted, "I believe you can guarantee that no one will know about you going to the prison. But I don''t believe that you can handle this matter as well as deal with thepany''s matters ?? Boss Tan, it took so much effort for us to take down the third item, and now that we are about to defeat the Chief Jin, you are giving up your energy to deal with such shallow issues? Of course, if Qian Qian Qian doesn''t have someone to rely on right now, you will definitely need to help her. But Qian Qian Qian, who has a close friend Mu Ying, and a friend Gu Qingyou, she can definitely take care of them without your help ?? So I won''t allow you to split your energy to handle this matter right now, because I, who is already standing on the same boat as you, won''t allow you to joke about the future of Andersen Group! "

 Chapter 1383

    At this moment, Tan Yan''s ck eyes darkened as he looked at An Ran gloomily.


    An Ran felt a tinge of fear, but still continued to speak stubbornly, "Tan Yan, it was to help you that I caused my Andersen Group to offend the Chief Jin, and now that you are doing such shallow things without caring about our third project, without caring about our next n, do you think this is morally right for me?"


    "I said I could handle it." Tan Yan said coldly.


    An Ran smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, it''s not that I''m looking down on your abilities, but I know that shallow father''s matter will definitely divert too much of your energy. I''m really afraid that you will neglect your own work when handling this matter ?? I have already dragged the Andersen Group into the water, so I will definitely not allow you to have any negligence. "


    "So you won''t let me go?" Tan Yan squinted his eyes, showing a sharp gaze.


    An Ran stood straight and firmly said, "Yes ?? "If you insist on going to the prison without my permission, I will directly rify that you and I are not together!"


    Tan Yan''s cold and knowledgeable ck eyes deeply contracted as a hint of coldness shed past the depths of his eyes. Are you threatening me? "


    An Ranughed ndly, "I have no choice but to do this, because I can''t just sit by and watch as something happens to my Andersen Group."


    "As you wish!" Throwing down his words, Tan Yan started walking.


    An Ran extended a hand, but was unable to stop Tan Yan. In the end, she watched Tan Yan''s cold figure as he left.


    Paris.


    After a night of tossing and turning about her father''s matter, unable to fall asleep, Qin Qian woke up very early the next day.


    Looking at the phone, she realized that Tan Yan was not calling, and she was worried about him ??


    She knew that regardless of whether An Ran stopped him or not, he would definitely go to the prison to visit her father. Therefore, she was very worried about her father''s condition, because Tan Yan still hadn''t called her back yet ??


    Could his father be in a very bad situation?


    Just then, Qin Qian''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Leaning on the headboard, Qin Qian immediately picked up her phone. Seeing that it was Tan Yan calling, she was overjoyed and quickly pressed the answer button. "Yes."


    "I''ve already seen my father-inw." Tan Yan said in a calm voice.


    Qin Qian nodded strongly, "How is it?"


    Tan Yan hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "Father-inw''s condition doesn''t seem to be very good, he is just as you said, not like a normal person."


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed, her eyes instantly turned red. "I was the one who implicated dad ??"


    "Why do you say that?" Tan Yan asked.


    Qin Qian shook her head and painfully closed her eyes. Nothing... "Haven''t you told me what you learned or discovered when you went to prison?"


    Tan Yan said with a serious expression, "I have confirmed that the chef you mentioned was indeed from the An n, and that the sudden change in father-inw was rted to the chef. I have already told the police the suspicious points, and the police have also suspended the chef from work for investigation, but whether or not the chef was ordered by the An n to harm father-inw, we will still have to wait for the results of the investigation."


    "Do you think the police will be able to find out who the mastermind is?" Qin Qian suddenly asked.


    Tan Yan answered honestly, "Compared to the ability of the police, I believe in my own ability more. Therefore, I have already sent people to investigate this matter."


    Qin Qian opened her eyes, a thinyer of mist covering them. Yan, promise me, you must find the person who assassinated my father and let him have his proper oue. " She admitted that her words were a precaution against Tan Yan in advance because she was afraid that if he really determined that An Ran was the culprit in the end, she would let his live.


    For some reason, she felt that Tan Yan would show mercy to her.


    "Of course, I will never let this person off!" Tan Yan''s face was cold and gloomy as he spat out.


    Qin Qian was slightly relieved. Her body was no longer as tense as before, and she rxed a little as she leaned against the headboard. If you find anything, please let me know in time. "


    "Alright."


    "Going to visit my father in prison has dyed your entire day''s work, right?" Qin Qian felt a bit of guilt and said.


    Tan Yan was not satisfied with this, and said in a deep voice, "I hope that you will never speak to me with such a guilty tone again, because we are husband and wife."


    "Yes." Qin Qian was moved from the bottom of her heart. Then I won''t bother you anymore... "Waiting for your news."


    "Okay, I''ll go back to thepany. If it''s not toote, I''ll call you." Tan Yan''s voice was filled with yearning and yearning for Qin Qian.


    "Yes." Qin Qian couldn''t help but give Tan Yan a kiss on his phone.


    Tan Yan seemed to have heard his voice,ughed softly, and then ended the call.


    When Qin Qian came downstairs, Shu Lan had already prepared breakfast.


    Seeing the appetizing refreshment on the table, along with the white porridge, Qin Qian said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mom ?? You are not in good health, but I still need you to take care of me. "


    Shu Lan red at Qin Qian snappily, and said, "I''m taking care of you now, but when I''m too old to do anything in the future, I''ll have to rely on you to raise me. So, don''t say these words of thanks, because we''re mother and daughter ??"


    Qin Qian''s eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lips and suppressed her emotions as she said in distress, "Ever since I became pregnant, I feel that I''m bing more and more emotional ??."


    Shu Lan scooped up a bowl of porridge and handed it over to Qin Qian, then said in a loving voice, "If you really care about me, then eat up everything I cook for you ?? That''s how I feelforted. "


    Thus, without saying anything further, Qin Qian started to frown as she started to eat heartily along with the refreshing small dishes.


    Seeing that, Shu Lan was very satisfied, she sat opposite of Qin Qian, and suddenly said seriously: "Oh yes, did Tan Yan call you back?"


    Qin Qian held a mouthful of porridge in her mouth, and said with a slightly blurry voice, "She just returned ?? He said she had confirmed that the chef had a problem and that the chef had a rtionship with the An family, and that he was now investigating the mastermind. "


    "In other words, you haven''t told Tan Yan about you suspecting An Ran as the mastermind?" Shu Lan seemed to be unable to understand and she frowned deeply.


    Qin Qian''s speed of drinking the porridge immediately slowed down, and only opened her mouth after being silent for a while, "I feel that there is no solid evidence, even if I told Tan Yan that An Ran is probably the real culprit behind this, he would not believe me ??"


    Shu Lan immediately said, "Can you ask him if An Ran has obstructed him from investigating your father''s matter?"


    "So what if we know that An Ran is obstructing us?" Qin Qian raised her head and looked at her foster mother quietly.


    Shu Lan revealed a puzzled look.


    Qin Qian exined, "Mom, Tan Yan is a person who talks about evidence ?? Even if An Ran stopped his from helping me, we ca


    ot be certain that she is the mastermind ?? "

 Chapter 1384

    Shu Lan was gradually convinced.


    Qin Qian continued, "Therefore, rather than telling Tan Yan about this matter due to theck of evidence, it would be better to let Tan Yan investigate it himself ?? I believe that as long as An Ran is the mastermind behind this chef''s actions, Tan Yan will definitely find some clues on An Ran. "


    "Alright ??" Shu Lan sighed helplessly. There was not enough evidence right now. If you rashly use An Ran like this, it might really seem like you were intentionally causing trouble for An Ran ?? Then let Tan Yan investigate the truth herself. Hopefully, when the truth is out, Tan Yan will be able to handle it rationally. "


    "Yes." Qin Qian continued to drink her porridge seriously.


    At the Jin Residence.


    Jin Yun leaned on the expensive white imperial concubine, leisurely looking at the rising sun this morning, holding a ss of the eighty-two year old Lafite in her hands.


    Suddenly, the corner of her mouth twitched as a faint smile appeared on her face.


    This scene was coincidentally seen by the female bodyguard who walked in, and she asked softly, "Miss Jin, is there anything to be happy about?"


    Jin Yun turned her head and looked at the female bodyguard who waspletely loyal to him, andughed lightly, "Tan Yan is about to fall from heaven to hell, how can I notugh?"


    The female bodyguard was immediately stu


    ed.


    Seeing the bodyguard''s reaction, Jin Yun maintained her smile and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The female bodyguard then said, "I know that Miss Jin doesn''t want to hurt you, but unfortunately, you are so cold and merciless ??"


    These words stabbed at the pain in Jin Yun''s heart, causing her smile to instantly disappear and be reced by coldness. She said coldly, "I only want to destroy the things that I can''t get."


    "The female bodyguard shuddered slightly, and then she switched the topic to the main topic at hand." Miss Jin has already gone to prison today. "


    Hearing that, Jin Yun''s beautiful face lost all color, and she said coldly, "He really did love Qin Qian dearly. She clearly knew that Qin Qian could find someone to help him solve his father''s problem, and she even helped Qin Qian settle it personally ??"


    "Indeed, because Boss Tan went to the prison to visit Father Qin, he dyed today''s agenda regarding the third item. It is said that this caused An Ran to be extremely dissatisfied." The female bodyguard said again.


    Jin Yun suddenly smiled, her mesmerising eyes bursting withughter. "Looks like An Ran is scared, she''s afraid that Tan Yan would find out that she''s the mastermind ??"


    "What?" "What?" The female bodyguard was slightly stu


    ed. In the next second, she widened her eyes in confusion. Miss Jin, could it be that you were not the one who sent people to ?? "


    "Hmm?" "Jin Yun turned her head again and looked at the female bodyguard in amusement. So you think that I was the one who


    ed the murder of Father Qin? "


    The female bodyguard immediately lowered her head, not daring toment.


    Jin Yun gave a faint smile, her perfect red lips took a sip of red wine, and spoke with a rather happy tone, "Truth be told, I did not n for father Qin to kill anyone, because it was indeed


    ed by An Ran."


    The female bodyguard was stu


    ed and asked hesitantly, "Why is An Ran doing this?"


    "I don''t know about that, maybe it''s really to get Tan Yan, so that he could kill Father Qin on purpose to create a barrier between Tan Yan and him. So, in terms of courage, I can''tpare to An Ran, and in terms of getting someone''s determination, I can''tpare to her, I really admire her ?? Unfortunately, I can''t possibly let her have Tan Yan, because I want Tan Yan to die alone! "


    "I really didn''t know that, even though An Ran looked harmless, she actually had so many schemes behind her back ??" The female bodyguard sighed.


    "Otherwise, how do you think you can be the Vice Leader of Andersen Group at such a young age?" Jin Yun gently floated out.


    The female bodyguard agreed, "That''s true, this really confirms a saying that you don''t know what is in the heart of the world ??"


    "But to be honest, I think there''s another reason why An Ran framed Father Qin. It''s not because she wanted to obtain Tan Yan ??" Jin Yun slowly said. Indeed, she didn''t think that An Ran was someone who would use any means possible to reach her goal. She knew very well that An Ran was not the same type of person as her, so she couldn''t think of any reason why An Ran would treat Father Qin in such a way. The reason she knew that An Ran was the mastermind was only because her friend''s ssmate was the chef''s girlfriend, and this girlfriend had unintentionally heard An Ran talking to the chef.


    "But it seems like Boss Tan will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, so An Ran will not be able to escape her punishment ??" The female bodyguard smiled, feeling happy for Jin Yun.


    "I actually do hope that An Ran has a way to make Tan Yan put all his effort into thepany''s matters. That way, Tan Yan and Qin Qian will definitely have a misunderstanding ??" Jin Yun''s clear and ck eyes were shining with interest as he spoke calmly and unperturbedly.


    "However, if Boss Tan truly focuses on thepany''s matters, I''m afraid Chief Jin will not be able to seek justice for you ??" The female bodyguard said hesitantly.


    Jin Yun lightly bit her lips and said with a smile, "Do you really think that I want to keep fighting with Tan Yan?"


    The female bodyguard was stu


    ed, "Err ??"


    Jin Yun snickered, "I don''t n on making an enemy like Tan Yan for my father, and furthermore, I know that it will be difficult to deal with Tan Yan. This point, from the fact that Tan Yan was able to take out four billion dors so easily to save Tan''s''s debt, it can be seen that Tan Yan still has a rtionship or strength that we don''t know about. So, I just wanted to make things difficult for Tan Yan and stop when the time is right. "


    "So that''s how it is." The female bodyguard admired Jin Yun from the bottom of her heart. Because Jin Yun had thought too thoroughly into this matter, and everything seemed to be within her grasp.


    "Now that Tan Yan and An Ran have taken down the third stage together, Daddy can also take this opportunity to stop them. Right now, I only need to continue to stir up trouble ??" With that, Jin Yun''s mouth raised in an interested ma


    er.


    Ze Lun was an excellent private detective, he was able to find ws in minute details, and he had never let Tan Yan down.


    So this time, Ze Lun brought good news to Tan Yan ??


    After Ze Lun investigated on how the chef had met on a daily basis and contacted him on the inte, he finally found out that An Ran had contacted the chef via e-mail half a month ago.


    At that moment, Ze Lun read out the message that An Ran had sent to the chef in the mailbox.


    I will arrange for you to go to the prison. After that, you will do as I told you before, using the duty of the prison cafeteria to make Qin Qian''s father lose control of her emotions, and eventually causing an irreparable crime in the prison ?? After this is done, I will give you the equivalent of twenty years of your life as a chef in your home, allowing your son to study abroad and your wife to have the money to treat cancer. "


    After Tan Yan finished listening, he sat on the leather chair behind the desk and clenched his fists unconsciously.


    It was really An Ran ??


    He didn''t know why, but he had already guessed it earlier ??


    or perhaps it was because his father only happened when An Ran appeared in his and Qin Qian''s world ??


    Looks like he ought to have a good talk with An Ran!

 Chapter 1385

    "Tell me, why did you harm his shallow father?"


    Hearing this familiar yet cold voice, An Ran raised her head and saw Tan Yan with an expression of surprise.


    One had to know that this was her office. And before this, Tan Yan had never been to her office, but now, he had directlye to hers.


    "What did you say?" Although Tan Yan''s words were not kind, An Ran was still happy with his appearance. She smiled and stood up.


    "Don''t y dumb with me." Tan Yan did not give An Ran a chance to argue, he directly ced his phone on the table, and the screen was exactly the same as the email from An Ran and the chef.


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan''s phone, his gaze turned heavy for a second, but it quickly faded, returning to his original calm.


    She leisurely walked to the door of the office, closed the door, and then walked in front of Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan looked at the smart and astute An Ran, who was wearing an OL attire with a three inch high heel. He felt even more that he had underestimated An Ran.


    Usually, An Ran would dress like a little girl in front of him, but this time, she might really look like her.


    "You actually found out that this chef is rted to me so quickly." This was the first time An Ran spoke to him with a slightly cold tone.


    "Nobody in the An n would want to harm their shallow father, except for you." Tan Yan immediately pointed it out.


    "An Ran stood up straight, crossed her arms over her chest, and calmly looked at Tan Yan. So what do you think is the reason I hurt my shallow father? In order to get you? "


    "I haven''t forgotten your obstruction yesterday." Tan Yan continued to hit the nail on the head.


    A hint ofplexity shed past the depths of An Ran''s beautiful eyes. I admit that I do not wish for you to investigate this matter, but I did not do so for the sake of obtaining you. I did not wish for you to know the reason behind the harm that I had done to Father Qin behind his back. "


    Tan Yan''s ck,ke-like eyes shed with a sharp glint, as he said coldly, "You finally admit to the fact that you harmed Father Qin?"


    "An Ran looked at Tan Yan calmly. "Since I''ve already done it, I know that there will be a day when I''ll be found. It''s just that I thought you''d have to wait a bit longer to find out."


    "Don''t waste my breath, tell me the reason!" Tan Yan said in a impatient tone.


    However, An Ran remained calm and collected. After staring deeply at Tan Yan for a few seconds, he walked to the French window in his office and took a look at the entirety of C City. If father Qin is released from prison, he will destroy Qin Qian. "


    "What do you mean?" Tan Yan frowned, his gaze sinking into deepprehension.


    An Ran turned around and nced at Tan Yan, and said: "I believe Qian Qian told you before that his father went to prison?"


    Tan Yan did not answer.


    An Ranughed and replied, "His father went to prison because he killed his own mother, right?"


    Tan Yan finally asked with a cold tone, "How did you know?"


    "You don''t need to know how I found out. You only need to know that Qin Qian thought it was a mistake for his father not to kill her mother, because her mother did indeed die at the hands of his own father. And as long as Father Qin is released from prison, the first thing she will do is to kill Qin Qian."


    Hearing, a dark me burned within Tan Yan''s deep eyes.


    "Don''t think I''m bluffing, because you''ll seeter that I''m telling the truth." With that, An Ran stepped onto her three-inch high heels, gracefully walked around to her desk, opened a drawer, took out a document bag and handed it over to Tan Yan.


    "Seeing that, Tan Yan frowned. "What is this?"


    An Ran said calmly, "It can prove that what I said was not false."


    Tan Yan''s gaze wasplicated, in the end, he took out all of the contents of the folder in the next second.


    It turned out that there were some information and some photos inside.


    Tan Yan looked at all these, his gaze bing more and more serious.


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan who still had a calm expression and suddenly said, "Now you believe?"


    Tan Yan lifted his gaze and sized An Ran up onest time. How do you get these things? "


    An Ran''s gaze met Tan Yan''s without fear, and said indifferently, "I''ve already told you this before, you don''t need to know how I found out about this. You only need to know that I tried to harm Father Qin, but in reality, I helped Qin Qian in silence."


    Tan Yan''s dark and ck pupils contracted deeply, as if he was immersed in such an astonishing reality.


    An Ran knew that Tan Yan was hesitating on whether or not he should tell Qin Qian about this matter, so she said gently, "I suggest that you better not let Qin Qian know about this matter ?? It was not suitable for her to know of this fact, not to mention that this fact was too cruel. If Qin Qian were to know of this, she might very well leave a shadow in the bottom of her heart for the rest of her life.


    "I ask you again, how do you know about this?" Tan Yan squinted his eyes, which were filled with a cold light.


    An Ran stared at Tan Yan in a daze, her clear eyes shed with waves of disappointment. I''m sorry, I won''t tell you. "


    Tan Yan''s eyes were sharp, his expression extremely cold.


    An Ran was not afraid, and continued to speak, "Of course, you can release me from under the warning, and help Father Qin out, but I promise you that you will regret it ?? And you''ve seen the information and the pictures, and I''m sure you know deep down I''m not lying... This information and photos are enough to prove that what I just told you is true. "


    Tan Yan''s ck pupils became deeper and deeper. There was a deep doubt towards An Ran in his eyes, as if this question was a ball of me that was burning fiercely.


    However, An Ran never looked at her in fear, as if she did not care that she would be sent to jail.


    In the next second, Tan Yan turned around and with his long legs, he walked out of the office.


    Seeing that, An Ran heaved a sigh of relief, but when Tan Yan wanted to press the button to open the door to the office, she said softly, "Do you know why I would risk my life to protect Qin Qian?"


    As expected, Tan Yan didn''t even bother to answer her question.


    An Ran smiled, but a hint of sadness shed past her eyes that only she knew of, and said gently, "Because I like you, and I know that you do not love anyone other than Qin Qian in your entire life, so I can only protect Qin Qian for you, because only like this will you be happy, happy ??"


    The door of the office automatically opened, and Tan Yan left coldly.


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan''s back that did not have any reaction, and bitterly smiled.


    Qin Qian believed that Tan Yan had already figured out the truth, because with his abilities, she believed that he would definitely be able to find out the truth.


    It was a pity that Qin Qian did not receive a reply, and even the phone call that she had made to him a few minutes ago was not picked up by.


    This confused Qin Qian, and made him uneasy at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1386

    Shu Lan looked at Qin Qian''s worried expression and could not help but scold him, "This Tan Yan is serious, he knows that you are anxiously waiting for his reply, yet he is not even answering your phone, does he really feel pity for An Ran?"


    Qin Qian did not reply.


    Shu Lan sighed helplessly.


    Just then, Qin Qian''s phone finally rang.


    Qin Qian anxiously picked up the phone, but, the one that appeared on the phone was Gu Qingyou, not Tan Yan.


    "She adjusted her state of mind before pressing the answer button." "Hey ??"


    "Qian Qian Qian, how''s Tan Yan taking care of your father?" Gu Qingyou asked with concern.


    Qin Qian answered honestly, "She is still investigating the matter, but ording to our analysis, we determined that An Ran might be the culprit."


    "An Ran?" Gu Qingyou was startled.


    "Yes ??" She was the only one in the A


    family who had the motive to harm my father. " Qin Qian said calmly.


    Gu Qingyou was a smart person, and said softly, "Separating your feelings with Tan Yan?"


    "That''s our guess, but I''m not going to convict her until the facts are clear." Qin Qian said calmly.


    "That''s strange ??" Gu Qingyou suddenly asked in a confused tone.


    Qin Qian asked, "What''s wrong? Why is it strange? "


    Gu Qingyou said, "Tonight, I was invited to a charity di


    er, and coincidentally saw Tan Yan and An Ran socializing for business, so please do not misunderstand, there were no intimate actions between them, and I did not even see what this couple did ?? But at this critical juncture, Tan Yan is still in the mood to attend a banquet like this with An Ran, which makes me very suspicious. That''s why I came over to ask about your father''s progress, and I thought that Tan Yan had already settled your father''s matters ?? "


    So he was at a di


    er party. No wonder he didn''t answer her phone...


    So, he didn''t find out the truth?


    But with his capabilities, he shouldn''t be able to do that. Furthermore, he always had a powerful invisible assistant, Ze Lun ??


    She believed that during this entire day, it was impossible that he hadn''t found anything ??


    Qin Qian abandoned the random thoughts in her mind and kept her cool, saying, "My father''s matters have not been settled yet, but Tan Yan promised me that he wouldn''t let my father get into trouble, so I''m not worried that my father will be sentenced to death ??"


    "Since that''s the case, then I will rest assured ??" But since Tan Yan is already investigating, is it possible that he still hasn''t investigated to this point that the whole thing might be rted to An Ran? " Gu Qingyou was puzzled.


    "I didn''t tell him that I suspected An Ran, so his investigation was a little slow, but I believe in his abilities. I think that he would definitely find out the truth in the end." Qin Qian wanted to defend Qin Qian.


    Gu Qingyou did not suspect anything and said snappily, "With his abilities, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to investigate this matter, even up until now, she still hasn''t found out. She seems to not have thought about this matter, if not she would not have attended the banquet with An Ran tonight ?? Looks like the most important thing in his heart is still Tan Group. "


    "Tan Group is a very critical period right now, and it is indeed not something that can be overlooked ??" Qin Qian said.


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, "Continue to speak up for him ?? "But let me remind you, if you think for him like this, you will spoil him ??"


    "I know!" Qin Qian pretended to be rxed.


    Gu Qingyou chuckled. Alright, since the matter regarding your father is resolved by Tan Yan, I will no longer interfere, but if you need anything, you can call me at any time ?? "


    "Yes."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After ending the call with Gu Qingyou, Qin Qian leaned on the sofa dumbly, her mind constantly sketching out the scene of Tan Yan and Qin Qian having the banquet.


    Although she didn''t want him to disturb the process he had


    ed for dealing with the Chief Jin because of her father, she felt ufortable when she thought of how he was currently chatting happily with Qin Qian at the banquet about their "love" appearance ??


    She didn''t know why, but she had a premonition that even if An Ran was the one who killed her father, Tan Yan wouldn''t do anything to him ??


    She knew that this was probably caused by the sensitivity in her heart, because for now, it seemed that An Ran and Tan Yan did not have anything out of the ordinary. Tan Yan''s attitude towards An Ran was also like that of a work partner, but secretly, he was also cold. But she just had this premonition, and she didn''t understand it herself.


    Qin Qian finally received a call from Tan Yan at 11 PM Paris time.


    "Sorry, I drank some alcoholst night. My head hurts. I should have answered your call, but I slept until now ??"


    Qin Qian said gently, "Sleep for a while longer, you can call me backter ??"


    She wasn''t angry with him for those words, but she truly felt sorry for him.


    He was usually a person who rarely drank. Although his alcohol tolerance wasn''t bad, his alcohol tolerance was very high. Every time he drank, he would feel very ufortable ??


    "No worries, I''m already awake. I need to pack up and go to thepany." Tan Yan''s spirit was stronger than it was a moment ago.


    "Alright ??"


    Tan Yan sat up from the bed, and said sternly, "I have already investigated your father''s background, but An Ran is not the one who


    ed all of this and harmed your father."


    Qin Qian was startled, and asked in astonishment, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    Facing Tan Yan''s confident tone, Qin Qian raised her doubts, "Then why did she send a few emails to contact the chef?"


    "Qin Qian''sputer was stolen." Tan Yan exined.


    Qin Qian was startled once again. You said Qin Qian''sputer was stolen?


    "Yes, after my investigation, this is indeed the case... The one who stole Qin Qian''sputer and secretly attacked your father was sent by the Chief Jin. " Tan Yan exined in detail.


    Qin Qian was puzzled, "Why would Chief Jin do that? And if it was the Chief Jin, why would Jin Yun personally call me?


    Tan Yan said calmly, "The reason Jin Yun personally called you was precisely to let you not suspect her ?? It turns out that her scheme was very sessful. "


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed, she spoke for a long while as though her mouth was blocked by something.


    Tan Yan continued, "The objective of the Jin Family is to disrupt the rtionship between the three of us, with the intention of taking the opportunity when I am distracted to strike the Tan''s, in order to win back the situation."


    "But you and I have already separated, so why are the Jin Family still targeting me?" Qin Qian raised her doubt.


    "Perhaps Jin Family has already seen through the fact that you and I are divorced and not going to leave home ?? They clearly understand that An Ran and I are only acting. " Tan Yan gave his answer.


    "Even though Tan Yan had answered all of her questions very decisively and without any doubt, Qin Qian was still a little unsure of himself. Then, do you have any evidence to prove that An Ran was indeed deceived by the Jin Family? "


    "Yes, Ze Lun found out that Jin Yun met with this chef before, this is the matter that I want to discuss with him."


    Hearing that, Qin Qian was slightly startled.


    Could it be that the mastermind behind the entire incident was really Jin Yun?


    But why did her intuition say that it was not Jin Yun?

 Chapter 1387

    "What''s wrong?" asked without receiving any response from him.


    "No ??." I just think that the Jin Family is a little tooplicated in order to disrupt the rtionship between the three of us ?? " Qin Qian spoke out the thoughts from the bottom of her heart.


    Tan Yan said indifferently, "So what if it''splicated?"


    Qin Qian''s mind was in a mess, from start to finish, she felt that this answer was not enough to convince her.


    But Tan Yan would never lie to her, she believed that Tan Yan was telling the truth ??


    So it seems that she had misunderstood An Ran ??


    Fortunately, she did not mention anything about it to Tan Yan when she suspected An Ran, otherwise, she would have been a little despicable right now.


    However, wait ??


    She had never mentioned to Tan Yan before that An Ran was the suspect, why did Tan Yan suddenly mention that An Ran was not the culprit when they were just on the phone?


    "Yan ??" Qin Qian couldn''t help but ask because of the doubt at the bottom of her heart.


    "Hmm?" Tan Yan replied warmly.


    "I didn''t tell you before that I suspect An Ran, why are you ??" Qin Qian did not want to suspect Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan replied calmly, "When you called me to tell me that the person who harmed Father-inw might be from the An n, I already knew that the person you were referring to was An Ran, because other than An Ran, the An n didn''t have any motive to harm Father-inw."


    So he had already guessed it ??


    Qin Qian felt a little apologetic. You didn''t interrogate An Ran right? "


    Tan Yan said coldly, "If I find out that An Ran is really suspicious, I will definitely interrogate her. But I won''t do that before I have evidence, so I won''t interrogate An Ran."


    Hearing that, Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief. "Sorry, I guessed indiscriminately before I found out the truth and almost framed a good person ??"


    Even though there were some things she didn''t understand from the bottom of her heart, she chose to believe in Tan Yan because he wouldn''t lie to her.


    "I know what An Ran feels for me, you have long seen through it. But I hope you know that you are the only one in my heart, that it is impossible for me to be interested in other women." Tan Yan expressed his stance once again.


    Qin Qian lowered her head, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry ?? I admit, I saw that An Ran likes you. That''s why I thought that An Ran might do some bad things to get you ?? But it turns out that this is my vile heart. "


    "Once things are settled, An Ran and I will no longer be in contact." Tan Yan promised.


    Qin Qian lightly bit her lip, and then softly said, "Yan, am I narrow-minded? Since I allow you to join hands with An Ran, then I should be magnanimous, and not let my imagination run wild from jealousy ?? "


    "Shallowly, you are by no means narrow-minded ?? It''s all my fault, and I chose the one that makes you feel ufortable for the sake of a quick fix. " Tan Yan med himself and sighed.


    Qin Qian hurriedly consoled her, "Yan, I know that you did this so that you could be with me as soon as possible. Honestly speaking, I have never doubted your feelings for me, but when you told me that you took Tan''s onto the right path and traveled the world with me, just like your brother and Sixi did, I was truly moved, and was very happy ??"


    "Being able to spend the rest of my life with you is also the happiest and happiest thing in my life." Tan Yan said in a slightly sandy voice that was filled with love.


    Qin Qian was so moved that her eyes turned red. Alright, since you still want to go to thepany, I won''t hold you back ?? Get up quickly! "


    "Alright, take care of yourself." After saying that, Tan Yan seemed to be unwilling to hang up on Qin Qian, so he added, "Be good and wait for me to pick you up."


    "Yes." Qin Qian felt her nose sour.


    She really missed him ??


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Knowing that it was her mother, Qin Qian adjusted her mood and responded gently, "Please enter."


    As expected, it was Shu Lan. She walked in with a bowl of soup.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian said with a pained heart, "Mom, didn''t I tell you not to make it so that I can drink some soup? The doctor said that the child is healthy and doesn''t need to be treated... "


    Shu Lan lightly put down the soup, then sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Qin Qian, saying snappily, "The doctor said that the child is healthy, but your bodycks nutrition ?? Are you going to be scrawny when you have a baby? "


    Thus, Qin Qian lowered her head, picked up the bowl, and obediently drank the whole soup.


    Shu Lan was very satisfied, her face revealing a hint of kindness, she casually asked: "Oh yes, did Tan Yan reply to your call?"


    Qin Qian leaned on the bedside, and said truthfully, "A moment ago, you answered my question ??"


    Shu Lan was immediately excited, "What did Tan Yan say?"


    Qin Qian calmly looked at her foster mother, and said seriously, "My father''s matter was not done by An Ran ?? The cause was Jin Family. "


    "What, it''s really Jin Family?" Shu Lan was startled, because in the begi


    ing, they had eliminated the possibility of Jin Family together.


    Qin Qian exined, "Yes, Tan Yan said that this is precisely the thought process of Jin Family ?? The reason why Jin Yun called me on purpose is to wash away any suspicion of Jin Family. "


    Shu Lan asked again, "Did Tan Yan find any evidence?"


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "He found out that An Ran''sputer was stolen, and also found out that Jin Yun had met with a chef before."


    Shu Lan was surprised. I never thought that it was really done by Jin Family ?? Looks like we have misunderstood An Ran ?? "


    "Yes." Qin Qian felt a little guilty.


    Shu Lan saw Qin Qian''s expression and consoled him, "Don''t think too much into it, it is normal for us to suspect her. After all, she is the only one in the An family with a motive, but we did not expect that this chef would be bribed by the Jin Family ??"


    "That''s right!" Qin Qian sighed softly. It seems that I do mind ?? Although on the surface, they say that they believe in Tan Yan and An Ran, but they still think too much in the bottom of their hearts. "


    "Silly child, how could I not mind when my own husband is with another woman? You don''t need to feel sorry for An Ran ??" Shu Lan consoled.


    Qin Qian was moved by his mother''s words, he held Shu Lan''s hand and said in satisfaction, "Mom, it''s so good to have you by my side ??


    Shu Lanughed, and lightly patted Qin Qian''s hands, then asked: "Then can Tan Yan manage your father''s matter well?"


    Qin Qian said calmly, "Since the investigation revealed that Jin Family had bribed the chef, I believe that even if Tan Yan ca


    ot rely on Jin Family to confront him, he will still be able to let father out of prison safely ??"


    Because she trusted Tan Yan, she did not discuss this matter with him earlier. Furthermore, Tan Yan had promised to help his father get out of jail.


    "Mn, I also believe that Tan Yan is someone who keeps his word, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore ?? Rest well and forget the child in your belly. " Shu Lan warned her lovingly.


    "I know!" Qin Qian stuck her tongue out at his mother like she did when she was young, then hugged his mother.


    Shu Lanmented, "Time flies so quickly, in the blink of an eye, you are almost the mother of two children ??"


    This was the first time Tan Yan had lied to Qin Qian, and his heart was filled with guilt.


    Although this lie was a white lie and the truth was too cruel to Qin Qian after all, he still didn''t want to lie to her. However, in order to avoid An Ran''s responsibility and also prevent her from having a lifelong shadow, this was the only thing he could do ??


    He promised that this would be the only time in his life that he would lie to her. It would never happen again ??


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    The phone on the desk rang at this moment.

 Chapter 1388

    Tan Yan turned and pressed the answer button.


    Inside was Secretary Du''s voice, "Boss Tan, Miss An is here ??"


    Tan Yan frowned, but his voice remained the same, "Understood!"


    After a while, An Ran arrived at the office wearing a elegant one-shouldered dress. This gentle and quiet temperament waspletely different fromst night.


    Seeing Tan Yan, she revealed a gentle smile, "I''m here to meet you for lunch!"


    The ss door of the office automatically closed, blocking the outside from them. Only then did Tan Yan say, "Regardless of whether you are being kind or not, you do not need to help Qin Qian and I. I hope that you do not do this kind of thing in the future.


    "An Ran sat down opposite of Tan Yan leisurely and elegantly. OK... Actually, I''m not someone who meddles in other people''s business. I just don''t want something to happen to Qin Qian since you have such deep feelings for him ?? "You and Qian Qian don''t need to thank me, because I willingly do so. I just hope that you can live a good life ??"


    "Anything else?" If there''s none, you can leave first! " Tan Yan coldly ordered them to leave.


    An Ran''s eyes shed with a trace of obvious pain, but was quickly reced by her brilliant smile. Boss Tan, have you forgotten? We''re ''lovers'', and we''re in love with each other too often... Are you sure you don''t want to have lunch with me? "


    "I have a lot to do." Tan Yan said indifferently.


    An Ran maintained her smile. But lunch still has to be eaten, doesn''t it? "


    "An Ran... I just think of you as a partner, not even a friend. I hope you don''t spend your time on me. " Tan Yan solemnly spat out.


    However, An Ran''s smile was even more brilliant than before, and she maintained her elegant demeanor as she said, "CEO Tan, I think you''re thinking too much ?? I do like you, but with my upbringing and upbringing, I am not allowed to do anything that would destroy other people''s feelings and family. Thus, from start to finish, I have never thought about you ?? For this lunch, I just want to discuss with you our n to deal with the Chief Jin that we discussed at the banquetst night. I still feel that there are still some problems, so I want to discuss it with you again ?? But if you think I''m having a bad time, I''ll leave right now! " With that, An Ran stood up and prepared to leave.


    No one knew, and no one saw that the moment An Ran stood up, her tears of grievance started rolling in her eyes.


    Towards every cold and indifferent sentence that Tan Yan spoke, she felt a stabbing pain in his heart ??


    She helped them without asking for anything, she just wanted someone she liked to be happy...


    However, facing his ungrateful and reprimanding, she really didn''t know why she would do such a thing ??


    "Wait."


    Just as An Ran was about to reach the door, Tan Yan''s voice came from behind her.


    An Ran didn''t expect that her back would freeze slightly, but she didn''t dare to turn her head back because Tan Yan would immediately see the unbearable look on her face when she did so.


    She didn''t want to ??


    She hoped that she would always be proud in front of Tan Yan.


    Unfortunately, Tan Yan had circled in front of her.


    An Ran didn''t turn her head to look at her, but instead tried her best to widen her eyes so that her tears wouldn''t congeal.


    Tan Yan saw An Ran''s gently twitching shoulders, and also saw the corner of An Ran''s eyes turn red, his heart losing the coldness she had a moment ago.


    Actually, he only wanted to express his wholehearted feelings toward Qin Qian. He didn''t want to hurt An Ran ??


    "Sorry, don''t cry anymore, I''m not good at talking ??" "Actually, I am very grateful to you for telling me the truth about your father-inw, but I really do not wish for you to do so again in the future, because if Qian Qian knew about this, it would result in an u


    ecessary misunderstanding." Tan Yan said in a gentle voice.


    Humans were always like this. When they felt wronged, they could always hold on, but when they wereforted, they would lose all their strength ??


    An Ran was currently like this, with tears begi


    ing to fall one by one.


    When Tan Yan saw this, he sighed lightly. Not knowing how tofort his, he could only apologize, "Sorry ??"


    An Ran raised her hand and gently wiped her tears. Don''t say anymore ?? I''ll borrow your bathroom. "


    "Alright."


    An Ran turned around, but did not look at Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan looked at An Ran''s thin back, and said calmly, "I will wait for you to eat."


    These two days, Qin Qian rxed her mind and waited for Tan Yan to bring her good news.


    But when Mu Ying came to see An Ran and knew that the entire thing was


    ed by Jin Family, he couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong. Thus, she raised her doubts with Qin Qian, "If this was all


    ed by Jin Family ?? I don''t understand, how did Jin Family bribe this chef? "


    Qin Qian replied, "Money makes the difference."


    However, Mu Ying shook her head and said, "But this chef doesn''t seem like the kind of person who would do unjust things for money ?? Firstly, he has been a chef in the An n for many years, and he has gotten along well with everyone in the An n, which shows that he has a good character. Secondly, I heard from Ya Ru about this chef that the An n once suffered a robbery and stole money and jewelry from the safe. After that, the An n prepared to give the chef quite a bit of money to thank him, but was rejected by him. He said that he had only done what she was supposed to do ?? So I really don''t understand how Jin Family could bribe him. Was he just acting when he didn''t want to thank me? "


    "There are some people in this world who were originally upright, but in the face of enormous amounts of money, they were often unable to maintain their integrity in the end ??" Qin Qian replied.


    Mu Ying took a bite of the apple in her hand and muttered, "Although this is possible, I somehow feel that it''s weird ?? But Jin Family is good, after all, An Ran is Ya Ru''s cousin ?? "


    "Mn, I also believe in Tan Yan''s investigation results, so I don''t n on wasting any more time on this matter." Qin Qian said truthfully.


    Mu Ying bit off the apple again and asked, "Then, when will uncle be able toe out of jail? After all, it''s almost time for uncle to get out of jail ?? "


    Qin Qian ced her chin on the pillow she was holding, and said calmly, "I believe Tan Yan has already made some arrangements ??"


    "Alright ??"


    Just as Mu Ying finished speaking, Qin Qian''s phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence in the room.


    Qin Qian picked up her phone and saw that the caller was Cheng Zifeng. She happily pressed the answer button.


    She thought that this was definitely the call to bring back good news. It must be because Tan Yan had already dealt with her father''s matters ??


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Zifeng sternly said from the other side of the phone, "Miss Qin, as there is no new evidence to prove that your father was incapable ofmitting a crime at that time, we, the police, have officially brought a murderwsuit against your father ??" If you have the time, Miss Qin, pleasee back. "

 Chapter 1389

    "How could this be?"


    When Qin Qian called Tan Yan, Mu Ying sat at the side and said in astonishment.


    Qin Qian waited for the call to co


    ect, and at the same time,forted Mu Ying, "She won''t be unable to aplish what Tan Yan has promised him. We have to believe in him."


    "But from Officer Cheng''s tone, it sounds like he''s about to sue. If he doesn''t take action now, it might be toote ??" Mu Ying asked worriedly.


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied softly. She knew that she was ru


    ing out of time, but she believed in Tan Yan ??


    Unfortunately, she called Tan Yan''s cell phone three times in a row, but Tan Yan didn''t pick up.


    Seeing that, Mu Ying frowned, "This is not the night in China, why isn''t Tan Yan answering the phone?"


    Qin Qian was also very suspicious, and said, "Maybe he''s busy right now!"


    "No matter how busy you are, do you not even have time to answer your phone?" Mu Ying said in displeasure.


    Qin Qian sank into deep thought.


    Yes, even if he was in a meeting right now, his secretary would have warned him in a low voice. Furthermore, she had called him three times in a row to prove that she was in a hurry ??


    "Look, Tan Yan was given to him by you, so now he doesn''t even want to take your call ??" Mu Ying could not help but scold.


    "He must be busy." Qin Qian tried to exin.


    "Alright, just protect him ??" Mu Ying scoffed.


    City H, China.


    An Ran saw that Tan Yan was standing alone in front of the window of her hotel room. His back looked like he was deep in thought, she coughed lightly and walked into Tan Yan''s room.


    Tan Yan came back from his thoughts, and saw that it was An Ran on the ss curtain. He opened his lips faintly: "Is there something?"


    An Ran was dressed elegantly and prettily today. She was wearing cat heels that were not considered high, gracefully standing by Tan Yan''s side, following Tan Yan''s gaze to look at H City''s bustling international metropolis.


    "It''s nothing, I just passed by your room and saw you thinking, so I wanted toe in and talk to you." An Ran said truthfully.


    They were staying in this hotel''s presidential suite. It seemed like they were living together, but in reality, this room had two separate rooms, so they could not interfere with each other.


    "Right now, I just want to be quiet." Tan Yan ordered them to leave.


    An Ran, who was already ustomed to being rejected by Tan Yan, didn''t look much disappointed. She calmly looked at Tan Yan, saw his sharp and clear profile, and said gently, "I guess you must feel ashamed to face Qin Qian right now, because you lied to her."


    Tan Yan did not speak, but he did not give the order to leave either.


    An Ran smiled faintly and continued, "I am so jealous of her. A white lie made you feel so guilty. It can be seen that you have a deep affection for her ??"


    Tan Yan still did not speak.


    A hint of disappointment that no one could detect shed past An Ran''s eyes. She withdrew her gaze and looked at the curtain once again. "Actually, you feel such a bit of heartache. I''m really worried if you can persevere and not tell her the truth ??"


    Tan Yan finally opened his mouth, "She''s currently pregnant, so it''s not appropriate for his to know the truth. Moreover, letting her know the result will only add ayer of shadow to the depths of her heart."


    "That is indeed the case ?? However, you must be mentally prepared. Her father has not been released from prison, so she will definitely have a period of sadness. When that happens, I''m afraid you will have to take some time to take care of her andfort her. " An Ran reminded her.


    Tan Yan said lightly, "I will." With that, he turned and walked out of the room.


    An Ranughed, still standing in the same spot, but her chest was bitter.


    She was really envious of Qin Qian ??


    How she wished that she could be the one being protected like this by Tan Yan at this moment. Unfortunately, by the time she met Tan Yan, it was already toote.


    When he woke up, it was already early morning in Paris.


    Qin Qian was worried about her father''s situation and immediately called Tan Yan.


    It was already the night of C City. Tan Yan believed that he would not be so busy that he would not have time to pick up her phone.


    Sure enough, this time, the call was quickly co


    ected. A familiar deep voice came from the other end, "Shallow."


    Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Eight hours ago, I called you a few times, but you didn''t pick up."


    Tan Yan replied, "I''m sorry, I was probably busy at that time ?? Today is the day that the third project is officially starting, when An Ran and I came to H City, when you called me, I was probably on the ne, but after arriving at H City, I had two meetings in a row, and only returned to the hotel now, if not for my phone ringing, I would not even know that you called me ?? "


    So he was in H City, and he had been busy. No wonder he couldn''t get a call from her ??


    "I know that you''re in a hurry to put your Tan''s back on track, so that you can be together with me as soon as possible. But I hope that you''ll have to take care of your own body, don''t work non-stop, and let your body deal with the burden status continuously ??"


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. I haven''t forgotten that I still have you and two children to take care of." Tan Yan said in a pampering tone.


    Qin Qian''s heart felt a tinge of honey oozing out, sweetness spreading from her chest. By the way, Officer Cheng called me and said that if my father didn''t have any more evidence to help him, the police might sue ?? "I know you always have a sense of propriety when you do things. You must have been arranging this already, but there isn''t much time left. I hope you can take care of everything ??"


    Tan Yanforted her, "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing ?? Father-inw will definitely be able to get out of prison smoothly. "


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb your rest anymore. I''m afraid you''re already very tired, right?" The boulder in Qin Qian''s heart finally dropped as she asked in heartache.


    Tan Yan said in a slightly exhausted voice, "Yes, I''ve worked for a day. Now, I just want to take a bath and rest ??"


    "En, hurry up and go to sleep. I have to get up and go for a walk outside as well. The weather in Paris is very good today ??" Qin Qian said.


    "Alright, be careful." Tan Yan warned his repeatedly.


    Qin Qian muttered, "Got it."


    Half an hourter, Qin Qian arrived at the first floor.


    Shu Lan had already prepared breakfast for Qin Qian. Seeing that Qin Qian was rxed, Shu Lan smiled affectionately, "Looks like I''ve already talked to Tan Yan on the phone ??"


    Qin Qian sat down at the dining table and admired his mother''s breakfast, nodding, "The reason Tan Yan did not pick up the phone from mest night was because he was on the ne, and after getting off the ne, he held two more meetings, so he did not reply me in time."


    Shu Lan sighed softly, "Actually, it was hard enough for him as well ?? taking care of Tan''s is something so difficult, but now, I still have to take care of your father''s matters for you. "


    Qin Qian nodded, "This is also the reason why I wasn''t willing to tell this matter to him in the begi


    ing ??"


    "But as your husband, it''s only right that he should help you out." Shu Lan said in a serious tone.


    Qin Qian smiled like a blooming flower, looked at his mother, and tried to curry favor with her, "Mom, I know you''re still ming him for not being able to stay by my side when I''m pregnant, but deep down in your heart, you know, he really cares about me ??"

 Chapter 1390

    "Alright, every time you talk about him, you always defend him ??" Shu Lan shook her head helplessly. "She really is a daughter who got married, and the water she poured out ??"


    Qin Qian snickered.


    After Shu Lan helped Qin Qian scoop up the porridge, she asked in concern, "Then what did Tan Yan say about your father?"


    Qin Qian took the bowl of porridge and answered honestly, "He is taking care of the matter. He assured me that my father will definitely be able to get out of prison sessfully ??"


    "Tan Yan is still very calm when ites to handling matters. It looks like you don''t need to worry about your father anymore ??" When he thought about how Qin Qian''s mood was finally no longer so low, Shu Lanforted her a lot.


    Qin Qian happily took a sip of her porridge and then answered, "I''m not worried at all, and I''m not going back to C City either, in case you worry about me ?? "I n to wait for dad to get out of prison before making a trip back to C City. By then, the child will be more stable, so there shouldn''t be any problems ??"


    "Alright, let''s see if Xiao Ying has the time to apany you back then. Otherwise, I won''t be at ease." If it wasn''t for the fact that her body didn''t allow him to travel, Shu Lan would have definitely apanied Qin Qian back to the country.


    "Got it ??" Qin Qian said in a spoiled ma


    er.


    In the next few days, Qin Qian peacefully waited for the day that her father was released from prison ??


    She didn''t call Tan Yan again to ask about her father''s situation, because she believed that Tan Yan would take care of it well ??


    But Qin Qian never thought that on the day before her father was originally released from prison, she would receive another call from Officer Cheng ??


    But this time, Officer Cheng did not ask her toe back. She only said to her seriously, "Miss Qin, I am sorry to tell you this, but the police have already formally charged your father with manughter intent ??" If the conviction is found to be true, your father may be sentenced to life in prison. "


    "What?" Qin Qian was startled, "There haven''t been anywyers who have provided the police with evidence of my father''s i


    ocence these few days?"


    Officer Cheng was puzzled, "Miss Qin, whichwyer did you hire? But as far as I know, your father hasn''t had anyone from the police who wants to defend your father, including Miss Qin herself, so the police will arrange for a governmentwyer to defend your father. But you know, there is no evidence that your father acted in a way that is ipetent, and your father was sentenced.


    Qin Qian panicked instantly, and said anxiously, "Wait ?? Officer Cheng, let me make a call, I''ll reply to youter. "


    "Alright."


    Qin Qian quickly ended the call and called Tan Yan.


    At this moment, she had lost all control of her mind, and her heart was inplete chaos.


    Tan Yan had always been dealing with this matter, why did the police say that no one was going to deal with it?


    "Shallow."


    "Thank God, you''re free to pick up my phone at this time of the year ??" Hearing her familiar voice that he missed, Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What happened? Why did you sound so anxious?" Tan Yan asked calmly.


    Qin Qian immediately said, "Yan, just now Officer Cheng called me, he said that my father has already been formally prosecuted, and that nowyer came to defend my father, what is going on?"


    "What did you say?" Tan Yan was startled, "You said that Officer Cheng called you and said that there was nowyer defending your father-inw?"


    "Yes, Officer Cheng told me very seriously ?? What exactly is going on? " Tan Yan''s tone made him even more worried.


    "How is that possible? I had long ago sent awyer to deal with this matter in the prison, and thewyer even told me that the chef was willing to admit that he had harmed his father-inw. It''s only for the sake of his family, he wouldn''t reveal that it was because of Jin Family ??" Tan Yan said with a puzzled tone.


    "Then what''s going on ??" "Qin Qian''s eyes were dyed red with anxiety. Yan, hurry up and rify this matter. If father is sentenced, we will have to appeal. This will be a long process, even if we can get father out of prison in the end, it will take us at least two to three years of appeal ?? "


    "I know, I''ll call right now." Tan Yan quickly ended the call.


    Qin Qian leaned on the headboard powerlessly. Thinking of what Officer Cheng said, her heart clenched tightly.


    Two hourster, Tan Yan finally got back on the phone from.


    However, the news that Tan Yan had brought Qin Qian was the worst.


    "I''m sorry, Shallow... I can''t get in touch with mywyer right now, he seems to have disappeared, and I just went to prison again, and I learned from the police that mywyer really didn''t submit any information to the police regarding my father-inw''s defense, which means that mywyer lied to me, he didn''t help me deal with my father-inw''s matters, and didn''t do as I asked, but he kept replying that I was doing well, and that the police had temporarily dropped the charges against him ?? "


    When Qin Qian heard this, it was as if she had been struck by lightning. She froze, and the blood color on her face quickly disappeared. How could this be ?? How could yourwyer deceive you? " Qin Qian''s voice was instantly choked with emotions.


    "Sorry ??" This is my negligence, I think that the Jin Family bought thewyer out ?? " Tan Yan med himself beyond belief.


    "What about my father?" Qin Qian wailed.


    Tan Yan immediately consoled him, "Don''t worry, I have already sent Ze Lun to investigate the whereabouts of thewyer, I hope to find him before tomorrow''s trial."


    Qin Qian lightly covered her mouth because she couldn''t help but sob.


    It wasn''t easy for her to wait for the day that her father would be released from prison. She didn''t think that her father would be framed because of her, and because she trusted Tan Yan, she didn''t even go back to her own country to deal with this matter. But she didn''t think that such a huge ident would happen ??


    "Yan, you have to find awyer for me ??" Daddy can''t let anything happen... He''s been in prison for twenty years... How can I stand by and watch him get sentenced to life imprisonment... " Qin Qian finally could not hold it in and sobbed softly.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry ??" Shallow, this matter is entirely my fault for negligence... But I promise you, I''ll do my best to find awyer... " Tan Yan consoled.


    "But even if thewyer found him, would we still have time to defend my father?" Qin Qian choked up.


    "Qian Qian Qian, I don''t want to lie to you ?? "Even if I find awyer, it''s toote to do it for my father-inw now, because tomorrow is the day of the trial, and the only thing I can promise you now is that I will never let my father-inw be sentenced to life in prison, because even if my father-inw is sentenced to death, I will still file an appeal ??" Tan Yan promised.


    Slipping down from Qin Qian''s face, she sobbed, "Why is it like this? me me... "I should have made a trip back to C City in person ??"


    "Sorry, shallow... This is all my fault. I believe too much inwyers when ites to handling this matter... I''m sorry to you, and I''m even more sorry to father-inw ?? All I can do now is find thewyer, retrieve all the information I gave him, and have a newwyer appeal for my father-inw. " Tan Yan med himself beyond belief.


    Qin Qian could not stop her sobs, "I don''t me you. If you want to deal with the Tan''s and also deal with my father''s, it''s inevitable that you would be careless ?? I can only me myself for not going back to C City to deal with this myself. "

 Chapter 1391

    She had originally


    ed to return to C City when her father was released from prison. But at this moment, Qin Qian had no choice but to fly to C City, but this time, she had no choice but to go straight to the court to face her father''s usation.


    Her heart was filled with guilt and difort ??


    If she could return to C City the first time Officer Cheng called her, she believed that things would not turn out like this ??


    She didn''t me Tan Yan, she only med herself for neglecting Tan Yan''s work ??


    "How could this be ??"


    When she was packing Qin Qian''s luggage, Shu Lan sighed softly.


    Qin Qian knew that she wouldn''t be in a difficult situation right now. She should stay calm, because when she arrived at City C, she would be able to participate in her father''s trial. She had to find a way to cure it ??


    "Mom, don''t worry ??" At this point, I can only go to C City and think of a way. But don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. " Qin Qian promised his mother as she clearly knew that his mother''s biggest worry was how long she had dragged her body through during pregnancy.


    "Remember to let Xiao Ying apany you ??" Shu Lan warned her repeatedly.


    "Got it." Qin Qian then dragged her luggage and walked out of the vi.


    When they sessfully arrived at the airport to prepare for security, Qin Qian was startled to discover that Mu Ying was already waiting for them at the entrance.


    Both of Mu Ying''s hands were empty, her bag and luggage were kept by the bodyguards. She walked in front of Qin Qian and said unhappily, "You really n to go back alone ??"


    Qin Qian''s face darkened. You know, it''s not that I don''t want you to apany me there, but that you have two children to take care of yourself and the Boss Guan can''t leave you either. I don''t want you to travel with me ?? "


    "We''re the best friends... Do you think I can just sit back and do nothing when something so big happens to Uncle? " Qin Qian said as she took Mu Ying''s luggage and walked straight towards the security check.


    Facing Mu Ying''s concern, Qin Qian''s heart warmed, and she finally took a step forward and followed Mu Ying.


    When they were lining up for the security check, Mu Ying muttered, "Fortunately Aunt Lan guessed that you wouldn''t call me, so she personally called me ??"


    "I can really ??" Qin Qian said seriously.


    Mu Ying red at her. "If you''re not pregnant, of course you can, but you''re pregnant right now, and you''re a weak pregnant woman. If there''s no one by your side to take care of you, do you think we can rx?"


    "??" Qin Qian was speechless. She could not say anything about Xiao Ying.


    Mu Ying said snappily, "Furthermore, don''t think that you are troubling me. Have you forgotten that you were the one who apanied me to Mn, Italy, to start a new life when my rtionship with Mo was at its lowest? Do you only allow me to trouble you and not me? If so, are we still best friends? "


    "Alright, I know my wrongs ??" Qin Qian immediately tried to curry favor with Mu Ying by holding her hand, and said in a spoiled tone, "Then can I trouble Miss Mu to arrange a trip to C City for me, so that I can go to the court to participate in my father''s trial?"


    Mu Ying made an ''OK'' gesture towards Qin Qian, thenughed.


    The ne sessfully arrived at C City.


    After getting off the ne, Mu Ying''s arranged people toe and fetch them. On the way, Mu Ying asked: You came to C City on this trip, did you tell Tan Yan?


    Qin Qian leaned on the leather chair. This long flight had exhausted her more than she had expected, probably because she hadn''t rested on the ne!


    As long as she closed her eyes, her mind would be filled with images of her father being sentenced to life imprisonment in court, so she wouldn''t be able to sleep at all ??


    "I didn''t tell him... If I tell him I''ming back, he''lle back from H and I don''t want him to worry about it anymore ?? " Qin Qian slowly said.


    Hearing the excessive fatigue in Qin Qian''s voice, Mu Ying asked in concern, "Are you alright? Hearing your voice is really tiring, how about we go back to the hotel to rest? "


    "No need ??" "Right now, we can still make it in time for the trial. If we dy the trial, I''m afraid the trial will be over ??" Even though she couldn''t think of a way to remedy the situation, at least she would know more about her father if she participated in the trial.


    "Fine, but if you feel any difort, don''t force yourself. Don''t forget the child in your stomach ??" Mu Ying warned her seriously.


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying used a nket to lightly cover Qin Qian''s body. Only then did she continue, "To be honest, I really don''t think Tan Yan has paid enough attention to you ?? Although the matter of Tan''s is troublesome enough, he still ca


    ot neglect your father''s matter ?? "Look, it is already toote. If you want to get it back, it is practically useless ??"


    "From an objective standpoint, you can''t me him... Thewyer he hired to defend my father was his ownwyer, so it could be seen that he valued my father. It was just that he did not think that thewyer he trusted the most would actually take the Jin Family''s money and betray him ?? That''s why even he himself was surprised! " Qin Qian slowly said.


    "You only know how to speak up for him ??" Mu Ying said angrily, "If he was a little more concerned about your father''s matters, would thiswyer have taken advantage of this? In other words, because he didn''t pay enough attention to your father''s affairs, thewyer was able to take advantage of ?? If today''s used of life imprisonment was Mr. Tan, do you think he would have been negligent? "


    "Alright, he''s already tired enough ?? I didn''t want to me him anymore, and I knew he was already ming himself. " Qin Qianforted her.


    "Forget it, all I have to do is say ''he'' and you will only know how to protect him ??" In this way, it seems that you will bepletely eaten by him in this lifetime. " Mu Ying mocked.


    Qin Qian did not reply.


    Seeing Qin Qian''s gloomy face, Mu Ying obviously became immersed in worrying about her father. She med herself and said, "Actually, if uncle can get things to this state, I also have to take some responsibility ??"


    Qin Qian came back to her senses, and said calmly, "Don''t say it like that, my father''s matter has nothing to do with you at all ??"


    "How could it be unrted?" Mu Ying muttered to herself, then said in a small voice, "If Aunt Lan and I did not persuade you to tell Tan Yan about An Ran killing my uncle, and then probe whether he was the mastermind, you would not have told Tan Yan about this either ?? But if you don''t tell Tan Yan and let me or Serene to help you settle your uncle''s affairs in the end, your uncle''s situation won''t turn out like this ?? "


    "Saying all these now is already useless. Moreover, I have never med you and mom. If I were to me anyone, I can only me myself ?? An Ran didn''t have any intention to destroy Tan Yan and I, but I suspect that hidden boss was involved. Qin Qian pushed all responsibility onto herself.


    "Sigh ??" Mu Ying helplessly sighed.

 Chapter 1392

    Qin Qian and Mu Ying smoothly made it to the court, and because they had proof of Qin Qian''s rtionship with her father, Qin Qian and Mu Ying immediately went to the side of the court to listen.


    When he saw his father in the court, Qin Qian''s tears had already flowed down his beautiful face ??


    That''s right ??


    It had only been two months, but his father was already so much older ??


    Her heart felt as though it had been strangled by something, and waves of pain came from her heart.


    She couldn''t believe that the middle-aged man with the kind smile from before was now a white-haired man who looked like he was seventy or eighty years old ??


    Her tears fell endlessly, ming herself for not returning in time ??


    Seeing this, Mu Ying''s eyes turned red from difort, but she did not forget tofort Qin Qian. "Don''t worry, even if uncle really gets sentenced, I''ll definitely appeal for uncle. During the appeal period, I''ll guarantee uncle the best treatment ??"


    Qin Qian was no longer able to answer Mu Ying because her throat was choked with sobs.


    Not long after, the judge dered Qin Guan guilty and continued to sentence him to life imprisonment in this prison.


    After knowing this result, although Qin Qian was already prepared in her heart, she still almost fainted. Fortunately, beside him, Mu Ying was holding her again ??


    "Don''t be like that, Shallow... "You have to take care of the child in your womb ??" Mu Ying was afraid that Qin Qian would be overly sad and consoled him.


    Thinking about the child in her stomach, Qin Qian started to control her emotions. But when she looked at her father and saw that her father''s eyes had lost their healthy focus, her heart became iparably sore ??


    "I really am not a good daughter ??" she said reproachfully.


    Mu Ying leaned Qin Qian on her shoulder andforted him. "Uncle will only be locked up for one or two more years, you still have a lot of time to take care of uncle in the future ??"


    City H.


    When An Ran walked into the suite, she saw that Tan Yan was holding onto the red wine, leaning on the sofa, as though he was immersed in his own thoughts, with no expression on his face, he could not help but say, "I know you are worried about the current shallow level, but today is the opening ceremony of the third stage, and you, the project administrator, is not present. Do you know how many reporters are surrounding me, asking me what happened to you? "I can only reply in embarrassment that you''re not feeling well today, but this obviously can''t stop the reporters from calling me. They kept on calling me, so today I had to turn on theputer ??" With that, An Ran angrily sat on the sofa in front of Tan Yan.


    However, Tan Yan just picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip, then said indifferently, "Letting you face it alone is indeed my fault, but I will be on time for the next round, when the timees, the rumors will naturally break down."


    Hearing that, An Ran finally calmed down a little. "To be honest, the truth is as cruel as you said. If you don''t let shallow know, this is the best choice ??"


    "Of course I know. However, I can imagine that she must be very sad to see her father being sentenced with her own eyes." Thinking about how Qin Qian looked as if she was about to cry, Tan Yan''s heart clenched tightly.


    To be honest, two years ago, when his parents had asked Qin Qian toe to his side to help him solve the problem of autism, he had already decided to not let her leave him, and even more so not let her shed a single tear.


    He med himself, and his heart was filled with guilt.


    He only hoped that he could resolve the matter of Tan''s as soon as possible. This way, he couldpletely put aside the kindness that the Tan''s couple had shown him and take him on a tour around the world ??


    "This sadness is only temporary. However, if she knows my father''s true appearance, what grieves her will be for the rest of her life ??" An Ran continued tofort her.


    "Tan Yan put down the wine cup in his hand and looked at An Ran. "No matter what, I still have to thank you for this matter. If it wasn''t for you, Qian Chao and I might never have known her father''s true appearance ??"


    Hearing that, An Ran''s expression instantly became u


    atural. She lowered her head slightly, and said in a soft voice, "Didn''t I tell you not to thank me anymore? You know why I''m doing this, but I need your reward ?? Because for me, it''s enough to be able to see people I like happy. "


    "I am truly curious as to how you found out about all this, and how you obtained all that information regarding Qin Qian''s father and mother ??" With regards to the deep emotions that An Ran expressed, Tan Yan was not the least bit moved. He looked at An Ran, his eyes slyly narrowing.


    In the end, she left the sofa and stood up, changing the topic, "I remember that there are still some issues on the third test that I need to discuss with you. I''ll head back to my room first, I''lle find youter."


    Tan Yan nodded.


    An Ran left Tan Yan''s bedroom as if he was escaping.


    After An Ran left, Tan Yan''s serene, ck eyes focused deeply on himself as a sharp glint shed across them. Abruptly, he took out his mobile from his suit pocket and dialed Ze Lun''s number.


    "I want to know how An Ran found out about the Qin couple ?? On the way, help me check An Ran''s birth and upbringing. From start to finish, I feel that her understanding of the Qin couple seems to be extraordinary. " Tan Yan instructed coldly.


    "Yes." Ze Lun replied respectfully from the other side of the phone.


    As he sat in the car, watching Qin Qian carrying Qin Qian who was wearing sunsses and leave the court, Jin Yun''s face was slightly stiff from anger.


    "It wasn''t easy for me to find out that An Ran bribing the chef would harm Qin Qian''s father, so I intentionally leaked this information to Qin Qian. Tan Yan actually knows how to protect An Ran! "


    Towards this peaceful situation, Jin Yun''s chest was blocked by a wave of anger that needed to be vented out immediately.


    The female bodyguard spoke out softly, "Miss Jin, I also don''t understand why the Boss Tan would protect the Miss An. Could it be that after such a short period of days and nights together, the Boss Tan has already fallen in love with the Miss An?"


    Jin Yun shook her head, and said coldly: "I don''t believe that Tan Yan would fall for another girl, in his heart, there is only Qin Qian, so there must be another reason why he wants to protect An Ran ??"


    "What if it''s because of us?" The female bodyguard asked curiously.


    Jin Yun suddenly smiled, andughed coldly, "Actually to me, I do not need to know why Tan Yan is protecting An Ran, I only need to know that Tan Yan is protecting An Ran ??"


    The female bodyguard was puzzled, and asked, "Miss Jin, what do you mean?"


    Jin Yunughed slyly in a strange ma


    er andzily said, "What do you think Qin Qian would think if she knew that Tan Yan was defending An Ran, who had harmed his father?"


    The female bodyguard came to a realization and said, "What a brilliant Miss Jin ?? If Qin Qian knew about this, I think it would be over for Qin Qian and Boss Tan ?? "


    Jin Yun smiled even more as she said, "Just you wait, the real good show is about to begin ??"

 Chapter 1393

    The matter regarding the third item was finally settled. This also meant that Tan Yan and An Ran could return to C City immediately ??


    After exiting the clubhouse, Tan Yan immediately chose to go to the airport. Sitting in the car, An Ran could not help but say, "I had an afternoon meeting with the people from the H City government and even drank some wine. Are you sure you want to not go back to the hotel to rest for the night and return to C City tomorrow morning?"


    Tan Yan looked at his alloy watch. "No need, I want to go see Qian Chao now."


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan''s usually calm face, which now had a look of anxiousness, and his heart, was very low.


    She was depressed not because of Tan Yan''s nervousness and concern for Qin Qian, but because she failed to recognize him before Tan Yan met her ??


    How she wished that the person he loved so much at the moment was her ??


    Taking a deep breath, An Ran suppressed the wild hope in her heart that she did not dare to have.


    Just then, a loud "bang" sound rang out ??


    Before An Ran could react, her head had already hit the chair in front of her heavily. She was in so much pain that she almost fainted ??


    "Are you okay?"


    Just as An Ran was losing consciousness, she heard Tan Yan''s voice.


    An Ran held her forehead, raised her head and absentmindedly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Tan Yan supported An Ran, "We crashed into a car ??"


    "What?"


    An Ran looked ahead, and realized that a car had crashed into their car from the side, she was startled, "Then how are you going to get to the airport?"


    Tan Yan shook his head, and reached out his hands to cover the wound on her forehead. "Right now, the most important thing is not for me to go to the airport, but to treat the wound on your forehead first."


    "What''s wrong with me?" An Ran only felt an intense pain from her forehead, which made her dizzy.


    "There''s a lot of blood on your forehead ??" Tan Yan said.


    An Ran was stu


    ed, in the next second, she saw that Tan Yan was holding her forehead with his hands, continuously dripping blood. She was shocked, and just like that, she fainted.


    Tan Yan supported An Ran and let her lean against his chest, telling the driver, "Call for an ambnce now ??"


    "Yes."


    When An Ran woke up, she was already in the hospital ward.


    She could feel that the pain in her forehead had lessened by quite a bit, but the thick gauze on her forehead reminded her that the wound on her forehead was not light ??


    As a nurse came in, she held her breath and asked, "Is my forehead all right?"


    Heavens, she wouldn''t break her appearance, right ??


    The nurse walked over and said gently, "Miss An, you''re awake ?? "Don''t worry, the wound on your forehead is not serious. It''s just a scratch. If you take a good rest, there won''t be any scars left after that."


    Hearing that, An Ran heaved a sigh of relief, looked around and realized that Tan Yan was not there. She asked anxiously, "Where''s Tan Yan?"


    The nurse smiled, "You said the Boss Tan ?? Boss Tan has already left. From what I know, he went to the airport and said that he was rushing back to C City. "


    An Ran was slightly startled.


    She vaguely remembered that when Tan Yan was holding her when she was injured, he was the one who carried her to the ambnce. She thought that she would see him when she woke up, but she didn''t expect him to care the most about her being shallow ??


    "Is he all right?" An Ran asked in disappointment.


    The nurse answered truthfully, "The situation in Boss Tan is actually worse than what you see it to be... Originally, he should have needed to be kept in the hospital to deal with the severe abrasion on his arm during the car ident. After all, if his bones were injured, it would be a very serious matter, but the Boss Tan said that he had to go to C City to take care of official matters. He did not even bother to take care of it, and directly left the hospital ?? "


    An Ran looked at the nurse, shocked, "You said his arm was severely bruised?"


    The nurse nodded her head, "Boss Tan''s suit was torn, but he got the secretary to bring a set of clean clothes over, and then he went straight to the airport ??"


    Even his clothes were torn?


    Heavens...


    Then his condition was much worse than hers, and he was even carrying her into the ambnce?


    An Ran''s heart suddenly tightened.


    No wonder she saw so much blood on her forehead just now. So it turns out that a lot of the blood was Tan Yan''s ??


    Damn it, for the sake of getting shallow, he didn''t even treat his wounds ??


    How could this work?


    Furthermore, ording to her guess, when he went to meet her, he would definitely not reveal the circumstances of her injuries. If that was the case, then his treatment of her wounds would definitely be dyed ??


    However, if he really did injure his bones, then his hand would probably be left with seque ??


    No...


    She wouldn''t allow him to ignore her like this ??


    Thinking about it, An Ran politely replied, "Nurse, can you bring the bag over? I want to make a call. "


    "Alright."


    An Ran then called Tan??s mother''s cell phone.


    "Ran." On the other end of the phone, the Tan??s mother''s pampered voice sounded.


    An Ran said seriously, "Aunt, it''s like this... Tan Yan and I were originally


    ing to return to C City tonight, but unfortunately, something happened to us just now. Tan Yan and I were both injured ?? "


    "What?" The Tan??s mother asked worriedly, "Are you guys okay?"


    An Ran immediately consoled her, "Aunt, don''t worry, neither of us have heavy injuries, especially me, just a little on the forehead. But Tan Yan''s injuries are a bit worse, and his arm is also injured, but he has lost a lot of blood, and his bones might have been injured, but because he has urgent matters to attend to in C city, he did not directly return to C city to tend to his wounds. I was worried that he would ignore his injuries due to work, so I hope Aunt Yun Che could let him go to the hospital to tend to his wounds first ??"


    "Thank you so much for telling me this ??" Yan Er, this child, really did not care about her at all ?? Rest assured, once Yan Er gets off the ne, we''ll let him go to the hospital ?? If you don''t even care about your body, how can you do it? " The Tan??s motherined painfully.


    "Alright, I beg Aunt to definitely let Tan Yan go to the hospital. If he really starts working again, he really won''t care about his body ??" An Ran was not at ease, and exined again.


    "I know that your uncle and I will go to the airport ourselves and then urge him to go to the hospital to treat his wounds." Tan??s mother promised.


    An Ran heaved a sigh of relief.


    City C, Hilton Hotel.


    Qin Qian stood in front of the French windows in her room. Looking at the bustling night scene of C City, her heart was ice-cold.


    She couldn''t feel the warmth of the bustle at all. Her body was so cold that it made one want to shiver.


    "Shallow."


    Mu Ying''s voice came out from behind her.


    Qin Qian continued to look at the colorless and lightless scenery outside, and said calmly, "I just want to be alone for a while, I''m fine ??"


    Mu Yingforted her, "I know that Uncle''s matter has dealt you a huge blow, but things have already gotten to this point, and even if you''re sad, it''s useless. The only thing you can do now is to take care of yourself, because that is the greatestfort you can give Uncle ??"


    Qin Qian took a deep breath and said with an even calmer voice, "I''m really alright."


    "You''re still saying that there''s nothing ??" You didn''t eat lunch and you didn''t eat di


    er... If you go on like this, I can only tell Tan Yan your situation ?? " Mu Ying said in a slightly unhappy tone.

 Chapter 1394

    Hearing that, Qin Qian immediately turned around and pleaded, "Xiao Ying, don''t tell Tan Yan, I don''t want him to worry."


    "Mu Ying walked over slowly and stood in front of Qin Qian. If you don''t want me to tell him, then eat di


    er obediently. Even if you can''t finish your meal, it''s still good for you to drink some porridge ?? "Don''t let the child in your belly get hungry with you."


    Qin Qian really didn''t have any appetite, but thinking about the child in her stomach and Mu Ying''s "threat", she could only nod her head obediently.


    Mu Ying was satisfied and smiled gently. "Let''s go, I''ve ordered porridge for you."


    Under Mu Ying''s personal supervision, Qin Qian finally finished all the congee.


    Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Qin Qian''s bulging stomach, and said, "I think the little darling in your stomach must be starving ??"


    Qin Qian reached out to her stomach and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mommy''s not in a good mood today, and I made you hungry ??"


    Mu Ying stood up and went to the sofa beside Qin Qian and sat down. Oh right, did Tan Yan call you today? "


    Qin Qian raised her head and looked at her best friend. Why do you ask? "


    Mu Ying said, "Today is the day your uncle is sentenced, but he actually hasn''t even called you. I really suspect that he really cares about you?"


    "I heard that Qin Qian leaned on the sofa tiredly and continued to stroke her lower abdomen. Don''t say such words in anger, you''re very clear about what Tan Yan is going to do to me ?? He didn''t call, something must have happened... Moreover, Father''s matter has already be a foregone conclusion, so what can he do even if he cares? "


    "I admit, I don''t really doubt the feelings Tan Yan has for you. After all, I have seen the feelings he has for you in the past two years. "You''re in such a bad mood right now, and it''s all because of his negligence. But he didn''te to apany you, and he''s still busy with his work. I''m really pissed off ??" Mu Ying said angrily.


    Qin Qian said in a calm voice, "The reason he is working so hard to deal with the Chief Jin and solve the problem of Tan''s is also so that she can get together with me as soon as possible ??"


    "That said, does he not even have the time toe from H city to C city?" Mu Ying retorted.


    Qin Qian looked at her good friend with a gentle gaze. You know, I didn''t tell him about my visit to C City. "


    Mu Ying immediately put her hands on her waist, "Darling, by saying this, you are forcibly defending him ?? Could you note to C City in person after such a big thing has happened to Uncle? With Tan Yan''s intelligence, how could he not think of this? "


    "??" Qin Qian was finally speechless.


    Mu Ying heaved a long sigh, and with an expression as though sshe couldn''t do anything to Qin Qian, he continued, "I don''t care. If he doesn''te see you tomorrow, I won''t allow him to care about the matter of Tan Family anymore ?? For the sake of the Tan Family, he had already caused you to suffer so much.


    Qin Qian pinched the center of her brows helplessly. I''m tired... "I want to sleep ??"


    Tan Yan did not expect to see his adoptive father and mother on the ne.


    They looked worried, their eyes worried.


    "Dad, mom, how did you know I wasing back at this time?"


    When Tan??s mother saw that Tan Yan still took out his phone and was about to make a call as if nothing had happened, he frowned and said seriously, "I don''t care what business you have right now, but you have to go to the hospital first. Once you have treated your wound well, your father and I will not interfere no matter what you want to do."


    Tan Yan took down the phone from his ear, his handsome eyebrows slightly raised. An Ran told you? "


    If An Ran had not told them, how would they know that he would be back tonight?


    "An Ran is thinking for your arm ?? He said your hand was badly injured, but you ignored him and were in a hurry to do business. " The Tan??s mother said while feeling angry, but more like she was heartbroken.


    Tan Yan was speechless.


    Anaconda spoke up at this time, "Your mother is right. No matter what happens, the body is the most important thing ?? Go to the hospital and treat your wounds first! "


    Tan Yan calmly opened his mouth, "My matters ca


    ot be dyed ??"


    As long as he thought of Qin Qian''s current state, his heart would tighten.


    He knew that at this moment, she needed hispany. Only by being pacified by him could she feel at ease ??


    "Even if you can''t dy it, you have to let it go. Even if this matter could cause your Tan''s to disappear, I still want you to go to the hospital first to treat your injuries!" Anaconda suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Dad ??" Tan Yan tried to persuade her.


    But Tan??s mother also agreed at this moment, "Yes, Yan Er ?? Your father and I do care about Tan''s, but your ce in our hearts surpasses that of Tan''s ?? We will apany you to the hospital now. We must see you take care of your injuries with our own eyes! "


    Tan Yan was helpless, he raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Anaconda had already instructed the driver to open the car door, indicating for Tan Yan to get on, as if he was going to "escort" the driver.


    Tan Yan deeply frowned, but facing his parents'' insistence, he helplessly got on the carriage.


    Tan Yan only found out when he arrived at the hospital, that his injuries were far more serious than he thought.


    His arm had indeed been injured to the bone, and because he did not immediately deal with it, the wound had already started to show signs of festering.


    When the doctor saw this, he could not help but reprimand her, "Seriously, the wound is so severe that I should have gone to the hospital to treat it long ago. I can''t believe that we''ve dragged it this far ?? Do you think this is a minor injury? If he was one or two hourste, his arm might really be suffering from an unrecoverable seque... This is not a small matter. It''s very likely that I won''t be able to move my injured right hand in the future! "


    The Tan''s couple were shocked when they heard it, and the Tan??s mother immediately asked, "Doctor, what should Yan Er do now? Is he going to the hospital? "


    "Of course we have to go to the hospital. This wound is already very serious due to his dy in treatment. We have to operate on him now to remove the festering part..." If you want to leave the hospital, you will need to do so at thetest, because tomorrow, we still need to find out how his wound is healing ?? " The doctor was serious.


    Tan??s mother nodded his head, "Ok, I will supervise his hospitalization."


    Unexpectedly, right after Tan??s mother finished speaking, Tan Yan already spoke in a solemn tone, "Doctor, I must leave the hospital tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, the doctor frowned and coldly said, "Are you not going to take this hand?"


    Tan Yan slowed his tone, "I don''t need to observe ??"


    The doctor''s face darkened, "Boss Tan, I know that you are in charge of managing the Tan Group, but money is not as important as your own health, is it?"


    Tan Yan was speechless.


    At this time, the Anaconda said to the doctor, "Doctor, you''re right. Health is the most important thing, so don''t worry.


    The doctor and the Anaconda nodded. "Then prepare for the operation."


    "Alright."


    Facing his adoptive parents'' stubborn and insistent expressions, Tan Yan helplessly looked at his watch and discovered that it was already early in the morning.

 Chapter 1395

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Qin Qian received a call from Tan Yan.


    "I know you must be in C City by now. I was


    ing toe see youst night, but something happened in the third project ?? "Sorry, I might not be able to see you today ??"


    "was already satisfied to hear Tan Yan''s voice. I know you''re very busy, so it''s okay, I have Xiao Ying with me ?? "


    "About Father-inw, I''ve already found thewyer. I''ll try my best to appeal for Father-inw. Don''t worry, I''ll try to make up for my mistakes."


    "Yan, this is not your fault ??" There are so many things you have to deal with that you can''t help but overlook... We can''t change that now. All we can do is to let Father leave the prison in the shortest time possible. " Qin Qianforted her gently.


    "Alright, then rest more. Don''t think too much about it. I''lle and see youter ??" Tan Yan asked with concern.


    "I know, you should also remember to rest more ??" "I''ve said it before, no matter how long it takes, I''m willing to wait for you. Therefore, don''t be in such a hurry ??" She was afraid that he might not even be able to take care of himself because of his work.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, Qin Qian heard that Tan Yan''s side was a little noisy, as if the doctors and nurses were talking to each other.


    "I''m not at the hospital, I''m on my way to the third destination. Today, I have to go to the construction site to solve the problem, so I can only go see you tomorrow!" Tan Yan said.


    Not in the hospital?


    But how did she hear the doctor and the nurse talking?


    "Qin Qian felt suspicious, but did not ask any further. You get up so early, you can just sit in the car for a while... I''m also going to get up for breakfast! "


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    When Qin Qian put down the phone from her ear, she realized that Mu Ying had unknowingly arrived at the room and was looking at her with a disappointed look.


    Qin Qian leaned on her bed, calmly looking at her good friend. "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Ying said coldly, "What did Tan Yan tell you? He said he didn''t have time to see you today, did he? "


    Qin Qian helplessly hugged the pillow beside him and knocked her head against it. "Miss Mu, he originally


    ed toe back to see mest night, but something happened at the construction site for the third project. He had no choice but to stay in H City to deal with this situation ??"


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying suddenly took out a newspaper from behind him, then angrily sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Seeing that, Qin Qian nced at his friend. What about you? "


    Mu Ying immediately put the newspaper on the pillow and said snappily, "Take a look yourself ??"


    Qin Qian looked over, and in the next second, her body froze.


    Mu Ying picked up the newspaper, and directly read out the headline in the newspaper ?? Tan Group, Tan Yan''s boyfriend is really capable of carrying his girlfriend to the ambnce!


    Qin Qian lightly leaned herself against the headboard, her clear eyes instantly losing the luster from a moment ago.


    Mu Ying said coldly, "This is the newspaper from the hotel today. You see, this is what he called an emergency in the third project? "


    Qin Qian withdrew her gaze, her mind constantly shing the scene of Tan Yan carrying An Ran onto the ambnce on the front page of the newspaper.


    "He is lying to you ??" There was no problem with the third test at all, he had only stayed in H City for An Ran ?? Look at how nervous she looks after getting the photos, it seems like An Ran is the person he loves ?? " Mu Ying said angrily.


    Qin Qian was still silent, when she suddenly remembered that there was a doctor and nurse''s voice from the conversation with Tan Yan, she was startled...


    Could it be that Tan Yan was still apanying An Ran in the hospital?


    "Say something ??" I truly think that you all should stop carrying out this n. If it goes on any longer, Tan Yan''s heart would truly be with An Ran! " Mu Ying was an impatient one as she anxiously replied.


    Qin Qian then raised her eyes and looked at her good friend. I have always believed that there was nothing between Tan Yan and himself ?? "


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but frown, "Miss Qin, are you sure you''re not mistaken? She''s already deceiving you, and you still think there''s nothing between them? If it''s really nothing, will he stay in H City and note back to see you? It would be fine if An Ran was seriously injured, but look, An Ran only had a wound on her forehead ?? Could it be that Tan Yan will need to stay in City H to apany her? "


    "Don''t forget that they are currently a male girlfriend." Qin Qian reminded her calmly.


    Mu Ying scoffed, "Miss Qin, the rtionship between man and woman is only for outsiders to see, are we really going to put on an act? After he sent An Ran to the hospital, she came to C City to see you.


    "Maybe the reporters have always been guarding the hospital''s entrance ??" Qin Qian continued to defend himself.


    Mu Ying stroked her chest that was about to explode from the anger. Good, good, good... "Since you said that it''s because the reporters are guarding the entrance of the hospital, then let me ask you, can he get rid of these reporters today?"


    Qin Qian was finally speechless.


    Mu Ying took a deep breath, allowing herself to remain calm, she said sincerely: "Qian Qian Qian, Tan Yan had never lied to you before right?"


    Qin Qian continued to be speechless.


    Mu Ying continued, "But today, Tan Yan deceived you ?? He had clearly stayed in H City because of An Ran''s injuries, but he said that it was because of official matters ?? Even if it could be exined as him not wanting you to misunderstand, is his nervousness towards An Ran really due to him being so nervous towards his partners? "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then said calmly, "Xiao Ying, we are not clear about the condition of An Ran''s injuries, so we ca


    ot be certain that Tan Yan is nervous An Ran ?? If An Ran''s injuries were serious this time, it would be understandable for Tan Yan to remain by his side. Firstly, their rtionship with him was currently a couple, so when Tan Yan left, the reporters would notice it, causing them to only be suspicious of their rtionship. Secondly, Tan Yan did not care about whether he was taken care of when An Ran was injured, which was simply too immoral of him, since he is currently his partner.


    Mu Ying deeply frowned, and said in a vexed voice, "Qian Qian Qian, you are forcing yourself to defend Tan Yan ??"


    "Alright, Xiao Ying... When two people are together, the most important thing is trust. I really don''t want to easily doubt him ?? " Qin Qian pleaded with a serious tone.


    Facing Qin Qian''s gaze, Mu Ying felt very helpless, and she let out a heavy sigh. Alright, you decide your own matters, I won''t interfere ?? But I must tell you this, if one day Tan Yan really lets you down, I will never let him off! "


    Qin Qian revealed a fawning smile. "Don''t worry, he won''t ??"


    Mu Ying snorted, and turned to leave the room.


    Qin Qian watched as Mu Ying left, and at that moment, a look of loneliness shed past her eyes.


    Picking up the newspaper, she once again took a nce at the image of Tan Yan hugging An Ran on the front page ??


    Indeed, from the profile, Tan Yan''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and he looked extremely nervous ??


    Qin Qian''s heart sank.


    She didn''t believe that there was anything between Tan Yan and his, but why did Tan Yan want to deceive her? He was clearly apanying An Ran in the hospital ??

 Chapter 1396

    After spending an entire day in the hospital observing the situation, Tan Yan was still unable to do as the doctor said. He would go through the discharge procedures in the morning, and in the evening, he would immediately remove the fluid that the doctor had given him and get off the bed to change back into his new clothes.


    Seeing that, the nurse said anxiously, "Boss Tan, you can''t leave now ??"


    Tan Yan said coldly, "All the consequences will be borne by me, I have to leave the hospital now."


    The nurse had no choice but to press the inte in the ward to call the doctor.


    However, Tan Yanpletely ignored the nurses, putting on his suit, and walked out of the sickroom.


    In order to quickly meet Qin Qian, Tan Yan had the driver drive his unusual car to the hospital, so that he could personally drive to the hotel to find Qin Qian and avoid being recognized by the reporters.


    However, when Tan Yan called Qin Qian, he found out that no one had picked up his phone, which puzzled him, so he called Mu Ying. He did not expect that no one would pick up Mu Ying''s phone either.


    Tan Yan was a little worried, hence he called Ze Lun and had him check up on Qin Qian''s current whereabouts.


    After waiting on the carriage for around 10 minutes, Ze Lun called.


    Tan Yan lost his usualposure and was slightly impatient, "How is it?"


    Ze Lun said in a serious tone, "I have already found out that the ones staying at the Miss Qin and the Miss Mu are at the Hilton Hotel, but they had already checked out three hours ago ??"


    "Check out?"


    "Yes, Boss Tan ?? ording to the waiter at the Hilton, the reason they checked out was to go to the airport... I checked the tickets and found out that they left C City after buying the ne at 3 o''clock this afternoon ?? "


    Tan Yan was stu


    ed.


    On the ne, Mu Ying stared at the sky and clouds outside of the window, she did not understand and said, "I really don''t understand why you want to return to Paris so quickly. Don''t you want to stay and see Tan Yan? "


    Qin Qian said lightly, "We will be together every day in the future, so I don''t mind meeting more of you." It was first ss, just the two of them, so there was no need to be cautious about their conversation.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help but mutter, "I feel like you''re trying to escape ?? You were very afraid that what I said was all true, so you were afraid to verify it, and even arranged to face Tan Yan ?? "


    "No matter what you think, as I said, I have no doubts about him ??" Qin Qian was telling the truth. She was indeed curious as to why Tan Yan had lied to her, but she believed in his feelings for her. No matter what, she knew that they loved each other deeply ??


    "Mu Ying leaned back in her chair helplessly, looking extremely angry. This Tan Yan ?? The next time I see him, see if I don''t scold him until he''s bleeding! "


    Qin Qian did not speak anymore.


    Knowing that Qin Qian had returned to Paris, Tan Yan felt even more guilty.


    He knew that her father''s matter had already made her extremely sad, yet he had been unable to stay by her side when she needed it the most. She must have felt very disappointed ??


    He felt very ufortable ??


    She had always been trying hard to let the two of them get together as soon as possible, but he had caused her to suffer so much ??


    He swore that in the future, he would definitely make up for it ??


    "Daddy ??"


    Miu Miu''s voice pulled Tan Yan''s train of thoughts.


    Seeing that it was Miu Miu, who had just been brought back from kindergarten by the butler, Tan Yan''s solemn face softened. "Be good."


    After the butler took Miu Miu''s bag away, Miu Miu ran over.


    Seeing that Miu Miu seemed to be well-behaved, Tan Yan reached out and gently rubbed Miu Miu''s head. "What''s wrong?"


    Miu Miu looked as if he had been wronged, as his little mouth was tightly shut. Then, he said softly, "Daddy, I heard that you and Mommy separated, is that true?"


    Hearing this, Tan Yan deeply furrowed his brows, and said with a slightly sunken voice. "Who told you this?"


    Miu Miu hesitated for a while, then said, "This is what I inadvertently heard from grandfather and grandmother ?? "Oh, my sisters said so too."


    Miu Miu''s older sisters who were in the air were referring to the young female servants of Tan Family.


    Tan Yan lowered his eyes and looked at Miu Miu seriously, and said, "Miu Miu, your daddy promises you that my mommy will not be able to separate from you ?? "Mommy just went to France to visit Aunt Xiao Ying. She will be back soon ??"


    Miu Miu blinked his i


    ocent big eyes. Really? "Daddy ??"


    Tan Yan rubbed Miu Miu''s head affectionately. Of course it''s true, when did Daddy ever lie to you? Do you remember? "Daddy told me that when Mommy gave birth to a little brother or little sister, we had to cheer Mommy on outside the ward ??"


    "Yes, yes." "Miu Miu only let go of the space between his eyebrows and hugged Tan Yan happily. "I believe in Daddy. Daddy won''t lie to me ??"


    "Yes." Tan Yan lovingly kissed Miu Miu on the head.


    At this time, the Tan''s couple just happened to return from outside.


    Miu Miu happily ran over and said to the Tan''s couple, "Grandpa, Grandma, Daddy said ?? Mommy will be back in a few days ?? "


    Hearing this, the faces of the Tan''s couple were a little stiff, not knowing how to reply.


    Tan Yan said warmly, "Miu Miu, go and do your homework ??"


    "Yes, Daddy." Miu Miu was very obedient and immediately jumped up the stairs.


    Only then did Tan??s mother say, "Yan Er, what''s wrong with you... The doctors said you needed to stay in the hospital and observe, but you just pulled out the infusion and left the hospital... You really don''t want your hand anymore? " Tan??s mother only went to the washroom. When he returned to the ward, he heard from the nurse that Tan Yan had left.


    "My hand is fine." After answering, Tan Yan got up from the sofa and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Tan??s mother sighed ufortably, "Yan Er, I know that after you and Qian Qian had separated, you weren''t in a very good mood, so you didn''t really talk to us ?? But your father and I really care about you. We don''t want you to be so busy that you don''t even care about your body, because to us, you are the most important. "


    When Tan Yan heard it, he stopped in his tracks abruptly. Dad, Mom ?? Am I really the most important to you? "


    Tan??s mother nodded strongly, "Of course ??"


    Tan Yan suddenlyughed gently, and said: "Alright, Mom ?? I''m tired, I''m going up to rest! "


    Tan??s mother was stu


    ed.


    Only after Tan Yan left did Anaconda open his mouth, "Looks like Yan Er hasn''t forgotten Shallow ??" The matter between him and An Ran is still very uncertain. "


    Tan??s mother''s eyes instantly reddened, and she said in a soft voice, "Right now I am truly regretting how I forced Qian Qian Qian to leave Yan Er like that ?? I can tell that Yan Er isn''t happy in the slightest during this period of time. The reason why he''s together with An Ran is even more for the Tan''s ?? "


    "That''s right ??" Anaconda let out a long sigh.


    Tan??s mother choked with sobs, "I heard that Dishang''s father was sentenced to life imprisonment all of a sudden, I wonder how Qian Qian Chao is doing now ?? Is the child in her womb all right? "

 Chapter 1397

    Anaconda immediately shushed Tan??s mother with a hand gesture, and whispered, "Things have alreadye to this point, let''s not talk about Qian Qian and the child anymore ??"


    The Tan??s mother nodded his head sadly.


    After getting off the ne, he saw that there were a few missed calls from Tan Yan on his phone, which Qin Qian called.


    Tan Yan picked up the call quickly, even though it was already 4 or 5 in the morning in C city.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qin Qian asked worriedly.


    Tan Yan answered honestly, "I can''t sleep."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Qian asked nervously.


    Tan Yan slowly said, "When you needed me the most, I wasn''t able to stay by your side. I really me myself."


    Hearing that, Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief. I thought you had something on your mind... "Well, don''t worry about me, I''ll adjust myself. After all, I know that even if I''m sad, it won''t do my father any good."


    "Why did you decide to leave today?" Tan Yan''s heart ached even more when he heard her pretended rxed voice.


    "Because I don''t want you to see me... Now, everyone knows that you are together with An Ran. If the reporters catch you looking for me, this will bring you a lot of trouble ?? " Qin Qian said calmly.


    "Shallow ??" Tan Yan suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Qin Qian replied gently.


    "I know that for the sake of Tan Family, you have suffered a lot of grievances. Even your father''s matter was affected by me, which was why you met with Jin Family for revenge ?? But I hope you understand that I have seen all of your grievances and grievances, and all of your misery and heartache ?? In the future, I will definitely use my entire life to make up for it ?? I love you and I will never change! " Tan Yan was not good at saying love words, but at the moment, his words were smooth and sincere.


    Qin Qian was an emotional person, her eyes were instantly covered by a thinyer of mist, she choked with sobs and said, "You''re so hateful, suddenly telling me all these made me cry at the airport ?? "It makes peopleugh at me."


    "Don''t cry, I will feel heartache." Tan Yan said in a low voice.


    Qin Qian then bit her lips and controlled her emotions.


    Tan Yan then continued, "Alright, go home and rest properly. Don''t worry about me, and don''t worry about Miu Miu either. Take good care of yourself ??"


    "Mm ??" Qin Qian thought for a while, before adding, "I love you too."


    It was only when Qin Qian and Tan Yan finished talking on the phone that Mu Ying finally spoke, "I really wanted to snatch your phone and ask Tan Yan where he was yesterday ??."


    Qin Qian wiped away the remaining tear stains at the corners of her eyes. Even if he had lied to me, there must be another reason. But this definitely isn''t because he likes An Ran. "


    Having heard Tan Yan''s deep feelings for him on the phone, Mu Ying did not say anything more. She sighed lightly, "I hope that Tan Yan will quickly settle the matter of her Tan''s ande pick you up ??"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right, I''ve already had Mo arrange for people to take good care of him in the prison, so you don''t have to worry, uncle ??"


    Qin Qian looked at her good friend beside him. Her eyes were filled with gratitude as she said sincerely, "Thank you, Xiao Ying."


    Mu Ying red at Qin Qian snappily, "You can say thank you to me next time. When you have born the little guy in your stomach, see if I don''t take care of you properly ??"


    Qin Qianughed, and then muttered, "Got it."


    Mu Ying then took Qin Qian''s arm. "At least you''re sensible."


    Just then, Mu Ying''s phone rang.


    Mu Ying originally thought that it was her beloved husband, Guan Yumo, but she didn''t expect that the person who called him would be Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Ying answered doubtfully, "I miss my brother the most, why did you suddenly call me?"


    "You''re with Drifting Water?" Mu Yifeng suddenly asked.


    Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian and nodded, "That''s right!"


    "Then let''s talk about it when we get back ??" I''ll wait for you at home. "


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Ying still did not understand, but Guan Yumo''s side had already ended the call.


    Qin Qian looked at the confused Mu Ying and asked puzzledly. What''s wrong, is there anything Boss Mu wants to see you about? "


    "I don''t know either. He just said he was waiting for me at home ??" Mu Ying said.


    "Is there something wrong?" Qin Qian asked.


    Mu Ying shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll send you home first, then go home ??."


    "You really don''t need to send me back. I can take the taxi back myself ??" Qin Qian said seriously.


    Mu Ying acted as if she did not know what to say, and stared at Qin Qian. "I insist."


    When Mu Ying arrived at the Mu residence, he saw her brother already sitting on the sofa in the hall waiting for her. She mischievously asked, "What''s wrong, brother? Seeing your serious face, it can''t be that Miss Yi Xin has made you suffer again, and you can''t do anything about this woman, so you want me toe over and give you advice? "


    Mu Yifeng put down the financial newspaper he was reading and red coldly at Mu Ying. "You''re always so full of yourself."


    Mu Ying stuck her tongue out mischievously at Mu Yifeng, and sat down on the sofa. What''s the matter, brother? You''re not really asking me toe up with ideas, are you? "


    Mu Ying had already received the news long ago that Mu Yifeng had already returned, and now that Yi Xin was living in such a big house, it was just that Mu Ying did not know how Mu Yifeng and Yi Xin were getting along with each other.


    "I told you before, you don''t need to bother with my Yi Xin''s matters." Mu Yifeng said coldly.


    Mu Ying immediately red at Mu Yifeng. You clearly care about Yi Xin, but yet you pretend to not care. I really don''t know what you think ?? "


    Mu Yifeng didn''t even want to discuss this issue with Mu Ying, so he changed the topic seriously, "I just asked you if you were with Drifting Water because I received a piece of news, and this news is rted to Drifting Water''s rtionship with Tan Yan."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying''s face instantly turned serious, and asked seriously: "Brother, what news?"


    Mu Yifeng then opened theptop beside him, and then turned theputer''s screen towards Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying asked in confusion, "What is it?"


    Mu Yifeng said in a deep voice, "You will understand once you see it."


    Mu Ying then looked at herputer, and in the next second, she waspletely stu


    ed. How to... Brother... How did you get this picture? "


    Mu Yifeng said calmly, "You recognized him too, and the person in the photo was An Ran and the chef who was serving the An family?"


    Before Mu Ying apanied him back to the country, he had mentioned about the matter of father Qin to Mu Yifeng, so Mu Yifeng knew of this entire matter.


    Mu Ying nodded, "Previously, when I was trying to investigate this matter, I investigated this chef and confirmed that it was this person ?? But why would An Ran meet this person? "


    Mu Yifeng suddenly asked, "What do you think?"


    Mu Ying frowned and said hesitantly, "Could it be ?? The matter of her uncle being harmed was not like what Tan Yan had said. The person who truly harmed her uncle was ?? An Ran? " Mu Ying looked at her brother with uncertainty.

 Chapter 1398

    Mu Yifeng''s expression was calm, and said indifferently: "We ca


    ot use a single photo to doubt what Tan Yan has said to Qian Chao, but I have told the technical department to check it, they said that this is the original picture, and didn''t show any signs of fusion ??"


    "In other words, An Ran did meet the chef alone?" Mu Ying asked softly.


    "It can be said that way, and from the dim light of the photos, it can be seen that the ce where they met is a secret ce, simr to a private club''s ce ??" The reason I came to such a ce must be to prevent others from finding out. " Mu Yifeng said calmly.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed. But Tan Yan had clearly told Qian Qian Qian that the person who bought the chef was from Jin Family ?? "


    Mu Yifeng said, "So, Tan Yan can lie to the weak."


    "Ugh ??" Mu Ying was so shocked that she did not know what to say.


    Mu Yifeng continued, "This photo was sent to my office via fax... When the secretary was tidying up, she was wondering why there was such a fax and coincidentally was there, so she recognized the person in the photo as An Ran.


    Mu Ying came back to reality and remained calm: "So, someone intentionally gave you this picture to look at?"


    Mu Yifeng slightly narrowed his eyes, a crafty look shing across the depths of his eyes that he was well versed in. If the one who truly harmed Father Qin was An Ran, then it wouldn''t be hard for the person who sent the photo to me to guess ?? She must have known about my friendship with Shallow and that I would shallowly look at the photo. "


    Mu Ying squinted her eyes and immersed herself in her own thoughts, suddenly, she said softly, "What you mean is ?? This photo was sent by Jin Yun, her goal is to let Drizzt know that An Ran is the real culprit behind father Qin? "


    Mu Yifeng said indifferently, "I remember that you mentioned to me before that it was Jin Yun who called Qian Qian Qian to tell his that Qian Qian Yu''s father was about to be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    "Yes." Mu Ying nodded.


    Mu Yifeng shrugged his shoulders, "So, if Jin Yun is not the murderer, he is the one who wants to cause trouble, and if An Ran is the murderer, then Jin Yun is naturally the person who causes trouble ??"


    "If An Ran is really the murderer, then why didn''t Jin Yun just send the photo to Qian Qian Qian directly?" Mu Ying asked curiously.


    "The reason is very simple ?? If Jin Yun directly sent the photo to Shuang Qian, she was worried that with her shallow trust in Tan Yan, she wouldn''t even investigate the authenticity of the photo, because she trusted Tan Yanpletely, and she probably wouldn''t even bring up this matter to anyone else. Then, Jin Yun''s efforts would have been in vain ?? " Mu Yifeng analyzed the situation rationally.


    Mu Ying was suddenly enlightened, as she nodded in agreement. "Based on my understanding of the basics, this is indeed the case ??"


    "So the question is, are you going to let Drizzt know about this picture?" Mu Yifeng threw this difficult problem to his sister.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed and she seemed to be helpless for a moment. After a while, she slowly said, "Brother, honestly speaking, there are some parts that do not make sense, and I have my doubts about it before, but because I trusted Tan Yan, I did not go and investigate it in detail ?? Also, Tan Yan had truly been careless too much in dealing with his uncle. This Tan Yan was simply not at all like the usual calm andposed person ?? Because Tan Yan did not help your uncle get off the charges, he was still in City H during your trial. She was together with An Ran. "


    "In that case, this really is a problem ??" Mu Yifeng concluded.


    "Then what should we do? Do I have to show this picture to Shallow? " Mu Ying asked helplessly.


    Mu Yifeng lowered his eyes, "If Tan Yan had wanted to protect An Ran, this matter would have beplicated."


    Mu Ying was dumbstruck and in a daze for a long time.


    "I think it''s necessary to tell Qian Qian Qian this, because this doesn''t only involve Qian Qian and Tan Yan''s rtionship, it also involves the murderer who framed Uncle Qin ?? So we have to find out. " Mu Yifeng gave Mu Ying his opinion.


    "Let me think, brother ??" Mu Ying said hesitantly.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng looked at his watch, then stood up and buckled up his suit jacket. I have to get back to the office... "Think about it carefully. If you don''t make a decision, then let me handle it."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yifeng left with his long legs.


    Mu Yingid on the sofa in shock, her mind aplete mess.


    What should he do?


    Should she tell Shallow about this?


    However, he had just suffered the pain of his father''s life sentence, and now that he had been cheated by Tan Yan, could he bear it?


    But if she did not tell this matter to Qian Qian Qian, wouldn''t Tan Yan continue to deceive Qian Qian?


    Oh, right...


    She could go find Tan Yan and personally investigate the truth behind this matter.


    Thinking about it, Mu Ying immediately called Tan Yan.


    It took a long while for the phone to co


    ect, but Tan Yan''s polite voice came from the other side, "Sorry, I was just bathing."


    Tan Yan was used to taking a bath the first thing he did every day when he woke up.


    Mu Ying tried her best to stabilize her emotions and maintained her cool, saying, "Tan Yan, have you found yourwyer who was bribed by Jin Family?"


    Mu Ying


    ed to make a side attack.


    Tan Yan said, "I found it, I''m already preparing for the appeal."


    "I have a very powerfulwyer here. He''s almost 90 percent sessful in his case in the United States, so I want mywyer to help my uncle. Can you get your bribedwyer to contact mywyer? I want thiswyer to help Uncle appeal. " Mu Ying was very nervous when dealing with an intelligent person.


    Tan Yan said calmly, "Xiao Ying, thewyer that I have hired for father-inw is an internationally renownedwyer, I believe her ability will not be inferior to thewyer that you have invited. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about this matter anymore. Just leave the matter of uncle''s appeal to me and let me make up for it. "


    Mu Ying squinted her eyes, there was already doubt in her eyes about Tan Yan, and she continued to speak with an insistent tone, "Thiswyer is really not bad ?? Tan Yan, just trust me, thiswyer was found by Mo for me ?? " It was natural that Tan Yan would reject her because he was worried that she would do something unreliable, so he immediately brought up Guan Yumo.


    But unexpectedly, Tan Yan still insisted, "Don''t talk about this anymore, I will take care of it."


    Mu Ying intentionally muttered under her breath, "But before this, I also said that I would make sure uncle will be safe, in the end, uncle will still be sentenced to life imprisonment ??"


    Tan Yan was a smart person, and said in a deep voice, "It looks like you have something you want to tell me, Xiao Ying."


    Mu Ying bit her lips lightly, still feeling conflicted and hesitant. However, thinking that Qin Qian had probably never told her about it, she took a deep breath and forced herself to slip out neatly, "Tan Yan, I think you''re lying to me, shallow, because Jin Family isn''t the person who harmed Uncle."


    Tan Yan was a very calm and calm person, he had a calm expression and lightly said, "What do you mean?"


    "Take a look at a picture first!" Mu Ying then sent a photo to Tan Yan''s phone.

 Chapter 1399

    Tan Yan looked at the photo, his gaze somewhat gloomy.


    Mu Ying said in a timely ma


    er, "I have already checked, this photo is not synthetic."


    Putting the phone back to his ear, Tan Yan said indifferently, "Do you mean that I would lie to Shallowly?"


    "That''s not what I mean, you said that the person who harmed Uncle was Jin Family, but why is it that the person who met with the chef was An Ran?" Mu Ying raised a question.


    "The truth that I investigated is that the culprit was Jin Yun. As for why An Ran and the chef met, I do not know. Tan Yan said in a calm voice, from begi


    ing to end.


    "I don''t want to distrust you, Tan Yan. It''s just that there are a lot of doubts in this matter." Mu Ying said.


    "Like I said, you can investigate if there''s anything wrong with me or tell Qin Qian about it ?? I don''t mind. " Tan Yan said coldly.


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment.


    She was thinking ??


    The feeling that Tan Yan gave her wasn''t that he was deceiving her, but the reality seemed to run counter to what Tan Yan had said ??


    "Alright, I still have to go to thepany, that''s all." Tan Yan ended the call.


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed, her mind was in a mess for a long time, unable to make a decision.


    The next day.


    Mu Ying went to Qin Qian''s vi very early in the morning.


    When Mu Ying arrived, she was walking in the forest outside the vi with her foster mother. Seeing Qin Qian''s rare smile that barely appeared in the past few days, Mu Ying held her phone tightly, once again hesitating in her heart about whether she should show the photo to Qin Qian or not.


    Qin Qian unintentionally noticed Mu Ying, revealing a gentle smile, waved at him, and then walked over.


    was suspicious, but he forced a smile. "Shallow."


    Qin Qian had a smile on her face as she asked doubtfully, "Why are you here so easily?"


    "I was worried about you, so I came to see you." Mu Ying pretended to be rxed as she found a very good excuse.


    Qin Qian''s eyes seemed to be moved as she calmly replied, "I''m really fine. Thank you for visiting me so early in the morning. "Even though my dad gave me a huge blow, I know that continuing to immerse myself in my grief will only affect the health of the child in my belly, and will make everyone worry about me. So in the morning, I asked my mom to apany me to walk around this forest garden. As expected, my mood is a lot better ??"


    Was she really going to tell Shallow about the photos?


    He had just experienced his father''s matter. If he knew that Tan Yan had deceived her again, would he be able to bear it?


    Moreover, she wasn''t sure if Tan Yan was protecting An Ran now, so she might as well find someone to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Thinking about it, Mu Ying put the phone in her hand into her bag as if it was a natural thing to do.


    "It''s good that you''re fine ??" You should have. " Mu Ying said with gratitude.


    Shu Lan took the bag from Mu Ying''s hands, and said: "Since Xiao Ying is here, then Xiao Ying will apany Qian Qian Qian to take a walk, I really ca


    ot walk too far with this old bone of mine ??"


    "Aunt Lan, you should go back and rest!" Mu Ying immediately replied.


    "I''m sorry, Mom ?? You''re not in good health, but I still need you to take care of me. " Qin Qian felt guilty. She had


    ed to walk alone, but she was pregnant and afraid of an ident, so she let her mother apany her.


    "What are you saying ??" Do you think I''d be relieved if you came out for a walk in the morning? " Shu Lan chided her in a way that was more like heartache.


    Qin Qian''s eyes were filled with gratitude and gratitude.


    Shu Lan then left.


    "Right, shallow ??" Next week is my daughter Xiao Beike''s birthday. When the timees, you and Aunt Lan will being to my house for a few days. It just so happens that Mo has to go back to headquarters to settle some matters during those few days ?? " Mu Ying did not immediately inform Qin Qian of what she knew. Deep in her heart, Mu Ying felt guilty and wanted to make it up to him.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely go to my goddaughter Xiao Beike''s birthday ??" Qin Qian happily epted the invitation.


    Mu Ying revealed a satisfied smile. Okay, when the timees, I will send a car to fetch you and Aunt Lan ?? "


    "Yes."


    After returning from City H, An Ran immediately went to the Tan Group.


    As everyone in Tan''s knew that An Ran was Tan Yan''s girlfriend, An Ran no longer needed to make an appointment or ask for a secretary to notify them before she directly went to Tan Yan''s office.


    When An Ran arrived at the office, he saw that Tan Yan was standing in front of the french window. His tall and straight back was handsome and extraordinary, but in contrast with this entire set ofrge french windows, he carried a trace of loneliness and destion.


    An Ran noticed that Tan Yan''s right hand was in her pocket, and a frown started to form between her eyebrows. You should take good care of your hand, but since you acted like nothing happened, and you''re not paying attention at all, don''t tell me you''re not afraid of the aftereffects of your right hand? "


    "I know my limits." Tan Yan only replied with these four words.


    An Ran''s elegant figure came to Tan Yan''s side. Remembering how Tan Yan carried her into the ambnce despite her injuries, she gazed at Tan Yan''s handsome side profile and said gratefully, "You were in such a hurry to return to C City that day, so I couldn''t even thank you ?? Today, let me formally say a word of thanks... "Thank you for saving me without caring about yourself. I was truly touched."


    "I''ll ept your thanks, but you don''t need to be touched. You fainted at that time, and I just thought you were seriously injured, so I sent you to the ambnce immediately." Tan Yan''s gaze was still fixed at a distant spot in the sky, and said indifferently.


    A trace of bitterness rose up in An Ran''s throat. Tan Yan, do you have to always speak to me in such a cold ma


    er? "


    "It''s the same for everyone except Shallow. You don''t have to mind." Tan Yan replied.


    "An Ran''s chest transmitted a trace of pain. I do mind, of course I do mind... Because I like you. " This was the first time An Ran confessed directly to her, and this was also something she did not expect. It was because she had always


    ed to bury this deep down in her heart.


    "If you have any business with me, then please leave. I have some business to attend toter." Tan Yan was not moved at all by An Ran''s confession.


    An Ran''s eyes were red, a thinyer of mist rising out of them, looking extremely pitiful. "I don''t wish for my existence to exist in your heart, even if it was just a tiny existence. I don''t dare to hope for anything more. I only hope that you can speak to me properly and not be forever cold and businesslike like like this ??"


    Tan Yan finally turned around and looked at An Ran.


    An Ran was so wronged that her eyes kept falling down.


    Facing a tearful face with an injured forehead, Tan Yan slightly eased up his tone. I''m sorry, I''m not in a very good mood, so I don''t want to be disturbed at this time. "


    "What''s wrong?" An Ran''s concerned voice turned hoarse, "Didn''t you see Qian Qian Qian this time?"

 Chapter 1400

    Tan Yan said honestly, "When I arrived at the hotel, Qian Qian had already left."


    An Ran was startled. Shallow... "Qian Chao, why did she leave so quickly?"


    Tan Yan said, "She''s afraid that if she stays too long, it will bring me more trouble."


    "Then if your aunt and uncle hadn''t stopped you at the airport, would you have been able to get to the hotel and meet Qian Chao?" An Ran said weakly.


    "I know you are the one who informed Mom and Dad, I don''t me you ??" So that''s not why I''m in a bad mood. " With that, Tan Yan turned and left.


    When An Ran saw Tan Yan go to the side cab that held the whiskey and pour himself a ss of whiskey, she quickly took a few steps forward and directly grabbed the alcohol from Tan Yan''s hands. Your hands are not ready yet, so you can''t drink right now. "


    Tan Yan was not a person who liked to drink, it was just that he would asionally drink a little like this. Seeing An Ran take the alcohol away, he did not me him, so he returned to his desk and sat down to take care of the documents that he needed today.


    An Ran came to the desk again and asked worriedly, "Do you have something on your mind that you can tell me?"


    "Nope." At this moment, Tan Yan had returned to being cold, and answered without even raising his head.


    An Ran froze for a moment, then said destely, "In your heart, I''m actually not even your friend, am I?"


    Tan Yan did not reply again.


    Seeing Tan Yan''s expressionless face, An Ran ced the wine cup gently on the office floor, turned around and left sorrowfully.


    Just then, Tan Yan''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Ze Lun, Tan Yan put down the pen in his hand and leaned his back against the chair, coldly pressing the answer button. "What did you find?"


    Ze Lun replied respectfully, "Boss Tan, after this subordinate investigated the background of Miss An''s growth, I finally understand why Miss An knew that Father Qin wanted to hurt Mrs Tan."


    "Speak." Tan Yan quietly ordered.


    "So Miss An is actually not Miss An Yaru''s cousin''s daughter, she was originally adopted by Miss Ya Ru''s uncle An Qinghai. Her real identity is Mrs Tan''s father, Qin Jianhua, and her ex-wife''s daughter."


    "What?" Even Tan Yan could not help but be shocked by this reality.


    Ze Lun continued to speak, "Yes, that is to say, Mrs Tan and Miss An are actually half sisters, but this matter is something Mrs Tan obviously does not know. If not, Mrs Tan would not have never mentioned it to you, Boss Tan, nor would she have always thought that her father was a good person."


    "What do you mean by thatst sentence?" Tan Yan recovered hisposure and asked.


    Ze Lun said in a serious tone, "ording to my investigation, that year, in order to be together with Mrs Tan''s mother, Luo Xinya, she had abandoned her wife and daughter. At that time, Luo Xinya did not know about this, she had always thought that Qin Jianhua was single. Not long after the child was born, Luo Xinya found out that Qin Jianhua had abandoned his wife and daughter. At the same time, she also knew that she had been deceived by Qin Jianhua, and became the third person to destroy another person''s family. Thus, Luo Xinya decided to break up with Qin Jianhua. In the end, Luo Xinya could not take it lying down and took the chance to secretly leave Qin Jianhua. But when they left, because they did not have any means to bring the child along, they left the child with Qin Jianhua. "


    Who would have thought that this would be the result of a shallow life ?? Tan Yan was hurt. Go on. " he ordered.


    "Yes." Ze Lun continued to speak, "During the few years that Luo Xinya was gone, Qin Jianhua went around the world to find Luo Xinya. Finally, five yearster, he found Luo Xinya, and at that time, Luo Xinya already had a new boyfriend ?? Qin Jianhua was suddenly filled with jealousy, he could not control himself, and on a day when Luo Xinya was at home alone, Qin Jianhua killed Luo Xinya.


    When An Ran showed me the information, I thought that Qian Chao wasn''t Qin Jianhua''s daughter, which is why Qin Jianhua wanted to kill Qian Chao. However, since Qin Jianhua is Qian Chao''s biological father and has been nurturing Qian Chao for a few years, why did Qin Jianhua want to kill Qian Chao before getting caught by the police?


    Yes, in the document bag that An Ran gave him, was the result of the DNA test that Qin Jianhua had wanted to kill before he was captured by the police. The DNA test results inside proved that Qin Jianhua had a father and daughter rtionship, so he thought that Shuang Qian was not Qin Jianhua''s biological daughter.


    "The reason is actually very simple ?? ?? Qin Jianhua just suspects that Mrs Tan is not his daughter." Ze Lun replied.


    "Why does Qin Jianhua think that way?" Tan Yan asked.


    Ze Lun said in a deep voice, "Because when Qin Jianhua found Luo Xinya, he discovered that Luo Xinya''s new boyfriend was Luo Xinya''s former boyfriend ?? When Qin Jianhua saw that Luo Xinya and the daughter that was born from her ex-boyfriend looked almost identical to Mrs Tan, Qin Jianhua believed that Mrs Tan was not his own child. Thus, after killing Luo Xinya, I prepared to kill the both of them.


    "So the video in An Ran''s hands that was supposed to be slightly disadvantageous to him, was actually obtained from the police?" Tan Yan asked again.


    "It should be like this ?? It was a pity, however, that Mrs Tan was still young and did not know that her father''s knife was not for her to eat, but to kill her ?? So for so many years, Mrs Tan had always felt that his father was his father, and Qin Jianhua, who was imprisoned, had always pretended to be a father ?? "


    Tan Yan no longer spoke.


    Ze Lun sighed, "The Mrs Tan is really pitiful. After all these years, I still didn''t know that my father was the one who killed my mother, and I still protected my father ?? But I feel that Miss An''s situation is also bleak. After her mother was abandoned by Qin Jianhua, she fell into a serious illness and finally passed away. Miss An went to an orphanage and was adopted by the An familyter on ?? "


    It seemed that An Ran had long known of her shallow rtionship with her, which was why she did not hesitate to harm Qin Jianhua, and prevented him from getting out of prison ??


    No wonder An Ran had previously said that she was willing to be together with Drifting Water for his sake. He had always felt that this reason was a little forced ??


    Now everything seemed to be all right...


    Coming back to his senses, Tan Yan said lightly, "I got it ??. I''ll call your ount for the money. "

 Chapter 1401

    "Okay, thank you Boss Tan." Ze Lun said respectfully.


    Tan Yan immediately ended the call.


    After thinking for a moment, Tan Yan called An Ran.


    "Hey ??"


    An Ran''s voice was slightly choked.


    Tan Yan recalled the sadness in An Ran''s departure a moment ago, and her tone of voice slowed downpared to normal, "Where are you?"


    "I ??" An Ran seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, "I''m still in Tan''s, in the washroom on your floor, I don''t want the employees to see my current appearance."


    Tan Yan did not want to hurt An Ran. For him to treat An Ran like this, he only hoped that An Ran would not waste anymore time on him. I''ll be waiting for you in the office. We''ll go out for di


    erter. " He tried to keep his voice gentle.


    An Ran was startled, "You said ?? We''re going out to eat together? "


    "Didn''t you say that you had to pass the stage when acting?" Tan Yan asked.


    An Ran''s voice instantly became happy. Are you serious? You said that we were going out to eat together? "


    "Wash your face properly, go to a high ss restaurant. If you were to wear aplete disgrace, you wouldn''t look good ??" Tan Yan''s wordsforted An Ran.


    "Mhmm, I''ll put on my makeup ande over immediately." The current An Ran was as happy as a little girl.


    Tan Yan brought An Ran to the most high-ss French restaurant in C City. The environment here was beautiful, and was extremely suitable for the romance that a little girl would love, and when An Ran found out that Tan Yan had reserved the entire restaurant, she was extremely happy.


    "Are you trying to apologize to me?" When she sat down in the chair that Tan Yan had pulled apart for her, An Ran asked in a spoiled tone.


    Tan Yan smirked, "You could say that!"


    An Ran was overjoyed as she elegantly sat down.


    Tan Yan called a waiter over and specially asked An Ran to order the dishes. An Ran then ordered a couple set meal together with the dishes. At this moment, she felt as if she had suddenlye from hell to heaven.


    During the meal, the two of them did not speak. Listening to the beautiful and melodious zither music of the violin, An Ran indulged herself in the beauty of this moment without restraint.


    After finishing the meal, the servant took the tableware away, leaving behind two cups of red wine. An Ran took the initiative to hold up the ss of red wine and clinked her ss gently with Tan Yan.


    But, Tan Yan actually ced the cup down after clinking it, and looked at An Ran with a profound gaze.


    An Ran was curious about Tan Yan''s actions, and was even more confused by Tan Yan''s gaze.


    Tan Yan then said, "I have already investigated your background of birth and upbringing, and discovered that you were originally adopted by the An n."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tan Yan had already noticed that An Ran''s hand clearly shook for a moment, and she started to avoid his gaze. You... You... "Why are you investigating me?"


    "Look at me." Tan Yan said.


    An Ran lowered her head, not daring to raise her eyes. What do you want to say? "


    Even though An Ran had the personality of a little girl, she was still a smart person, and could already guess what Tan Yan had discovered.


    Tan Yan no longer beat around the bush. Knowing that An Ran was a smart person, he directly said, "I only wanted to know your shallow motive for helping me. I havee here specifically to talk to you about something, but I just wanted to tell you something. "


    "What?" An Ran finally lifted her head and looked at Tan Yan. However, the joy from before was no longer in her watery eyes.


    Only now did she realize that he had purposelye here to eat di


    er with her, and even booked the entire restaurant. It was only because their conversation had been hidden from the world ??


    "Jin Yun already knows about you implicating Qin Jianhua." Tan Yan said calmly.


    An Ran''s eyes were calm as she replied, "Of course I know about this, but Jin Yun has no proof, so she can''t do anything to me ??"


    "Don''t say that too early. She has already set off some waves." With that, Tan Yan took out his phone from his jacket pocket and handed it over to An Ran.


    An Ran epted the phone in confusion. After looking at the picture on the phone''s screen, she waspletely stu


    ed. "This is ??"


    Tan Yan said indifferently, "This was sent to me by my shallow friend Mu Ying... That is to say, Jin Yun sent this photo to Mu Ying with the intention of letting Qian Jin know that you are the real culprit behind Qin Jianhua''s death. "


    "I really didn''t think that Jin Yun would have a photo of me and the chef ?? But just with this photo, Jin Yun ca


    ot report me! " An Ran said calmly.


    "Indeed, if Jin Yun only has this photo in her hands and there is no other evidence, she will be unable to do anything to you. But if Jin Yun does not only have this photo, there is also other evidence that can prove that you killed Qin Jianhua, and you are currently in a precarious situation." Tan Yan reminded his coldly.


    An Ran finally lost the calmness in her eyes as unease shed through the depths of her bright eyes. You mean, she had the evidence to report me, but she didn''t report it to me now, she just wanted to use it to mess up our rtionship, and in the end she would report me. "


    "Jin Yun is a stubborn person, if you help me deal with Jin Family when youe out of the water, she will naturally view you as a thorn in her side. It is also because she views you as a thorn in her side, that she will send people to follow you, and investigate the truth of your meeting with the chef." Tan Yan said lightly.


    An Ran''s hand that was holding onto the wine cup trembled, slowly, she put down the wine cup and leaned against the back of the chair, her gaze losing its luster from a moment ago, bing dim. After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth, "If I really get reported by Jin Yun, I admit ?? Because I have already done what I have to do, it is an indisputable fact that I have harmed Qin Jianhua. "


    "I won''t let you go to jail." Tan Yan squinted his ck eyes and looked at An Ran mischievously.


    An Ran was startled, she raised her head, and could not believe what Tan Yan had said. "You ??"


    "Because you''re a shallow older sister, and also because you''re helping Drifting Water, and at the same time, helping me." Tan Yan said calmly.


    An Ran swallowed the sobs in her throat. So, there''s no emotional factor in helping me, right? "


    Tan Yan did not answer An Ran''s question. Instead, he continued, "I can guarantee that you won''t go to jail, but I hope that you can agree to one condition of mine."


    "Go ahead." An Ran choked out.


    Always keep your rtionship with Drifting Water a secret, and never let Drizzt know your father''s true identity.


    An Ran said weakly, "I never


    ed to tell her ??"


    "I know, but I hope you can give me a guarantee ??" Tan Yan said solemnly.


    "You''re worried that Drizzt won''t be able to ept this, aren''t you?" An Ran said in grief.


    Tan Yan answered honestly, "There shouldn''t be so many heavy things in her world, she should be able to live a rxed and happy life ??"


    "But she has been working hard to get Qin Jianhua out of prison. How are you going to deal with her?" Sad, at the same time Tan Yan protected Qin Qian, An Ran asked worriedly.

 Chapter 1402

    "ording to what I know, the medicine that the chef gave Qin Jianhua would have a lot of side effects. With Qin Jianhua''s frail body that had been in prison for so many years, his health would not evenst a year." Tan Yan gave his answer.


    An Ran heaved a sigh of relief. "Your imagination is trulyprehensive ??"


    Tan Yan answered like this, "Because I promised Shallowly that I would give her a bright future."


    An Ran lowered her head, not allowing Tan Yan to see the tears that she had quickly gathered in his eyes. Fine, I promise you, no matter what happens, I will never tell you my identity and Qin Jianhua''s true identity. "


    "Then I''ll thank you here first." Only then did Tan Yan hold up his wine cup, and lightly sipped the wine that he should have drunk earlier.


    An Ran also took a sip of the red wine. However, the fragrance of the red wine spread throughout her mouth was filled with a bitter taste.


    On Monday, Qin Qian came to Guan Yumo''s beloved home in the center of Paris.


    Compared to the quiet of the vis in the suburbs, this ce was crowded with people. However, because they lived on the top floor of a building, they were able to distance themselves from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    At this moment, Mu Ying brought Qin Qian to the garden at the top of the building, and said, "My favorite ce is this garden ?? In the evening, I would sit on the swing and watch the city bustle beneath me. "


    "You can imagine how beautiful it would be at night." Qin Qian said in envy.


    Mu Ying nodded, "As long as Mo has time, he wille and apany me ?? It''s good to see the moon and the stars together at night. "


    Qin Qianmented, "Speaking of which, Tan Yan and I don''t seem to have any romantic moments. I don''t even remember seeing the moon or stars together like you ?? The most romantic thing for him and I was to save Starfish when we first met. At that time, we looked at each other green in the eyes and felt that the other person was our own world. "


    "Still saying that you guys aren''t romantic, but you guys fell in love at first sight ??" Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian with envious and hateful eyes, and mumbled, "Mo really loves me now, but have you forgotten how difficult it was when I went back to chase after Mo?"


    Qin Qian chuckled.


    "You''re stillughing ??" Mu Ying pouted.


    Qin Qian immediately consoled, "Okay, okay, okay ?? The happiest person is you now, you were the one who chased after Boss Guan back then, it was worth it ?? "


    "You''re still talking, and you''re still talking ??" Mu Ying lightly pinched Qin Qian''s arm.


    Qin Qian immediately begged for mercy, "I was wrong ?? Ah ?? "It hurts ??"


    Seeing this, Shu Lanughed and shook her head, "The two of you are both mothers, yet you''re ying around here ?? Especially shallow, you care about that little one in your stomach? "


    Mu Ying immediately said, "Aunt Lan, I was only pinching her arm, I didn''t dare touch her stomach ?? I can''t afford to offend this big belly woman. " As she said that, she immediately let go of Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Ying''s cautious appearance and snickered.


    Mu Ying looked at the time on her phone, then said with a smile, "My two little troublemakers should be waking up soon. Let''s get off ??"


    "Yes, the wind is strong here, it''s about time for Qian Qian to go down ??" Shu Lan said.


    Arriving at the children''s room of the mansion, Qin Qian saw two baby girls who were sleeping soundly on the bed. She said enviously, "Although the little conch is also very cute, I like Xiao Beike more ?? Xiao Beike was just like a little princess, sweet and cute ?? I really envy you for having such a beautiful daughter. "


    "Envy it..." Even if I envy you, you still might not have a daughter, because you might even be a son ?? " Mu Ying saidcently in retaliation for Qin Qian''s "teasing" earlier.


    Qin Qian scoffed, and hoped from the bottom of her heart that she was pregnant with a little girl, so that she and Tan Yan could be considered as having children!


    "But to be honest, these two little fellows are really cute and naive, but in reality, they are just two little troublemakers. As long as they wake up, their home will be in chaos ??" Especially Xiao Beike, who is even more mischievous than little snails, and usually likes to act like a spoiled child ?? " Mu Yingined with a pampered tone.


    Qin Qianughed, "I think that Boss Guan spoiled her daughter even more because she doted on her?"


    Mu Ying turned and looked at Qin Qian in shock. It sounds like it... Mo Ke is hurting Xiao Beike! "


    "Of course, father loves his daughter. Otherwise, no matter how you look at it, your daughter is your father''s little lover from before ??"


    Mu Ying suddenly realized.


    Just then, Xiao Beike''s voice sounded out, "Mommy, godmother ?? What are you all talking about? "


    It was only then that Qin Qian and Mu Ying realized that Xiao Beike had already woken up ??


    Mu Ying lovingly carried Xiao Beike and said, "My little princess has awoken ??"


    Xiao Beike had just woken up, and looked at Qin Qian with drowsy eyes, "Mother, why is your stomach so big?"


    In the end, it was Shu Lan who exined it to Xiao Beike, "Because your godmother also has a baby in her womb, in the future, you will need many little brothers or sisters to y with you ??"


    "Wow ??" Xiao Beike pped happily.


    At this time, the conch also woke up. Seeing everyone present, he seemed to feel a little strange. He shouted childishly, "Mommy, hug ??"


    Mu Ying then gently put Xiao Beike on the bed and carried the little conch.


    The little conch was obviously very sticky to Mu Ying, its head still resting on Mu Ying''s shoulder, as if it had not woken up yet.


    Qin Qian saw that the conch''s diapers were bulging, and said hurriedly, "Go and change the pants of the conch first, I will take Xiao Beike to wash my face ??"


    "Then Aunt Lan will apany you. If you bring Xiao Beike along, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand it ??" Mu Ying said worriedly.


    Qin Qian chuckled, "Alright ?? "Go on!"


    Only then did Mu Ying carry the conch into the cloakroom.


    At this time, Xiao Beike had already slipped out of the bed, and said to Qin Qian mysteriously: "Mother, I have something to show you?"


    "Qin Qian caressed Xiao Beike''s long hair, which was draped over his shoulders. "What is it?"


    "I''ll show it to you." Xiao Beike said as he ran towards the door.


    Qin Qian smiled and shook her head. "As expected of a wind-like girl ??"


    Shu Lan said, "Xiao Beike is exactly the same as Xiao Ying when he was young ?? "He''s as beautiful as a little princess, but he''s as weird as an old geezer, but everyone can''t do anything about her ??"


    Qin Qian nodded, "If only I had a girl in my belly, I would hope that she would have this kind of personality.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Xiao Beike ran over with Mu Ying''s phone.


    Qin Qian was suspicious, "Xiao Beike, what you want to show me is your mommy''s phone?"


    Xiao Beike immediately shook his head, and said mysteriously, "Mother, what I want to show you is a photo ?? "It''s the way I slobbered when Mommy fell asleep when I secretly took photos with Mommy''s phonest time ??"


    "Oh, really?" Qin Qian pretended to be surprised.


    Xiao Beike nodded happily, "That''s right, that''s right ?? "Mommy doesn''t even know ??"


    Qin Qian immediately followed and epted the phone, but because the phone had a password, Xiao Beike considerately unlocked the password for Qin Qian. However, when Xiao Beike slid the photo to show the photo that Mu Ying was drooling at, Qin Qian unintentionally saw a photo that astonished her.


    All of a sudden, she was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 1403

    Mu Ying helped Little Screw change her pants, when she returned to the children''s room, she did not see Qin Qian. She only saw Shu Lan and Xiao Beike.


    "Qian Chao went to the living room. She said she was a little tired." Shu Lan hugged Xiao Beike as she answered back.


    Tired?


    Mu Ying was suspicious, because a moment ago, Qin Qian''s mental state seemed to be pretty good, she was prepared to look for Qin Qian, but a second before she turned around, she identally saw the phone in Xiao Beike''s hand.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, then walked in front of Shu Lan and Xiao Beike, asking in a low voice, "Shell, why did you bring Mommy''s phone over?"


    Could it be that Xiao Beike saw that Mu Ying was this serious? His body curled up slightly as he hid in Shu Lan''s embrace.


    Seeing that, Shu Lan lightly scolded Mu Ying: "Why are you talking to this child in such a serious ma


    er. If you don''t want your child to y with your phone, you shouldn''t let your child know the password. "


    Only then did Mu Ying''s voice be gentle, and she asked, "Qian Qian just looked at her phone, right?"


    Shu Lan did not understand why Mu Ying would suddenly ask such a question.


    Mu Ying turned around and immediately went to the living room.


    Just as Shu Lan wanted to ask what was going on, Mu Ying had already disappeared from her sight.


    When Mu Ying arrived at the living room and saw Qin Qian leaning on the sofa as if she was deep in thought, she bit her lips.


    She couldn''t help but to curse herself in her heart ??


    It was truly sloppy. Even though she knew that Xiao Beike liked to y with her phone the most, she didn''t put away her phone that carefully.


    She had stored the photos in her cell phone because she wanted Mo to help her check the authenticity of the matter...


    "Shallow."


    Mu Ying came to Qin Qian''s side and called out to him in a small voice.


    Qin Qian did not look at Mu Ying, and stared nkly at a certain ce, and said: "Why does your phone contain such a photo?"


    "Ugh ??"


    Qin Qian said solemnly, "Please tell me the truth."


    Mu Ying slowly said, "This photo ?? "My brother received it."


    "Your brother?" Qin Qian turned her head and looked at Mu Ying. Boss Mu? "


    Mu Ying nodded his head, and said seriously: "Do you remember the day we came back from C City, I suddenly received a call from my brother?"


    Qin Qian thought about it and nodded.


    Mu Ying continued, "Someone had sent this photo to my brother. My brother thought this was a serious matter, so he asked me to tell you ?? "Considering that Uncle just got sentenced to life imprisonment, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take any more blows, so I didn''t tell you about this matter. I secretly sent Mo to help me investigate this matter ??"


    "In other words, this photo isn''t fake?" Qin Qian asked calmly.


    "Yeah, my brother said it wasn''t synthesis." Mu Ying replied.


    "Why can you hide such a huge matter from me?" Qin Qian was furious.


    "This is the first time I have seen Qin Qian get so angry. There is a trace of a debt in the back of my eyes." "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was really worried about you ??"


    "But you know how important this is to me ??" Qin Qian said in a stern voice.


    Mu Ying did not speak anymore, she was afraid of Qin Qian''s current state.


    Only now did Qin Qian realize that she had lost control of her emotions. She took a few deep breaths and strove to calm herself down, then said, "I''m sorry, I lost control of myself just now ??"


    Mu Ying shook her head, she did not me Qin Qian in the slightest, and said in a calm voice, "I can understand your feelings ?? It''s not right for me to hide this from you. "


    "What did you find out?" Qin Qian asked in a calm voice.


    Mu Ying replied honestly, "Mo has not replied me yet, but..."


    "But what?" Qin Qian asked in a hurry.


    Mu Ying answered, "Before I went to find Mo to investigate this matter, I called Tan Yan."


    Qin Qian was startled, you have already called Tan Yan?


    Mu Ying nodded and said softly, "I can''t help but want to ask him clearly, because I can''t believe that he would lie to you ??"


    "What did Tan Yan say?" Qin Qian asked.


    "He said that the result of his investigations was that Jin Family was the culprit behind Uncle''s plot. As for the photo of An Ran meeting with the chef, he did not know." Mu Ying slowly said.


    Qin Qian frowned, "In other words, the reason Tan Yan stuck to Jin Family is because he wanted to persecute my father?"


    "Yes, and Tan Yan''s tone is very confident." Mu Ying said.


    Qin Qian thought for a moment, then asked: "Until now, haven''t Boss Guan found anything?"


    "Well, Mo told me. He''ll tell me when he gets the news." Mu Ying replied truthfully.


    Qin Qian leaned back on the sofa and once again fell into her own thoughts.


    Mu Ying was very worried and asked softly, "Qian Qian, what are you thinking about right now?"


    Qin Qian''s eyes had already lost their original luster as she lowered her lips and said, "I am thinking, could An Ran really be the one who killed my father."


    Mu Ying immediately said in a serious tone, "Qian Qian Qian, actually, it''s just a photo, we can''t make such a conclusion. Furthermore, Tan Yan would never lie to you ?? The reason I sent Mo Mo to investigate this matter wasn''t because I suspected that Tan Yan was lying to you. I only wanted to find out the reason for An Ran meeting with the chef and dispel the worry in my heart ?? "


    "Qin Qian turned her head and looked at Mu Ying with a sorrowful expression. But do you know? Tan Yan might really be deceiving me ?? "


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed, and was at a loss for words for a moment. "Shallow ??"


    A hint of pain shed past Qin Qian''s eyes. Do you still remember how An Ran got injured? "


    "Yes."


    "The day after An Ran got injured, Tan Yan called me. He said that he was busy with the third task and he still wanted to go to the construction site, but I could clearly hear the doctors and nurses talking on his phone, so he must have been in the hospital and not working ??" Qin Qian slipped out in a low voice.


    "What?" Mu Ying was startled. You didn''t tell me about this? "


    Qin Qian dejectedly withdrew her eyes. Because I don''t believe he''s lying to me... And I know that if I told you about it, you would surely question him. "


    Mu Ying shook her head, she could not believe what she had heard, "Does that mean he is really staying in H City for An Ran?"


    Qin Qian said in a low voice, "Obviously, he was apanying An Ran at the hospital at that time."


    "This heartless person ??" Mu Ying clenched her fists tightly. "No, I can''t let you swallow your anger like this. I''ll call this bastard right now!"


    "Now is not the time to question him." Qin Qian held Mu Ying''s hand, preventing her from getting up.


    Mu Ying originally wanted to go get her phone, but when she saw Qin Qian''s pleading eyes, he suppressed her anger and sat down. Do you still want to protect him? " Mu Ying said angrily.


    Qin Qian replied seriously, "I don''t want to protect him, I just don''t want to easily question him. Because when two people are together, trust is the most important thing ?? When Boss Guan finds out who was the real culprit behind my father''s plot, it would not be toote for me to question him. "

 Chapter 1404

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Mu Ying curled her lips.


    Qin Qian closed her eyes, powerlessly letting herself lean on the sofa.


    Seeing Qin Qian''s face which had lost its original color, Mu Ying said with a pained heart, "Don''t think anymore, let''s wait for Mo to tell us the result ?? ??"


    "Yes."


    Just then, the maid''s voice came from the door. Boss Guan. "


    When Mu Ying found out that Guan Yumo had returned, she stood up from the sofa and ran to the door happily.


    Qin Qian then reacted and stood up out of politeness.


    Not longter, Guan Yumo arrived in front of Qin Qian with her arm around Mu Ying''s slender waist, and revealed a polite smile. "She''s here ??"


    "Yes, sorry for disturbing you." Qin Qian smiled gently and replied warmly.


    "Why bother? Xiao Yingined to me every day that she was bored to death at home. With you apanying her, it can be said that she helped me solve a huge problem ?? " Guan Yumo said with a pampering tone.


    "What ??" Guan Yumo, are you saying that I am a big trouble? " Mu Ying suddenly pulled away from Guan Yumo''s arms, ced her hands on her waist, and stared at someone as she interrogated.


    Guan Yumo immediately pulled Mu Ying into her embrace and said ingratiatingly: "Why would I say that you are a big trouble, I am asking Qin Qian to stay at our family for a long time, that way you won''t feel bored while bringing the two children back home ??"


    "That''s more like it!" Mu Ying raised her hand and pinched Guan Yumo''s nose in punishment.


    Guan Yumo lovingly kissed Mu Ying on the forehead.


    Seeing the two of them being so affectionate, Qin Qian felt pleased by the side, and a smile appeared on her face.


    It was only then that Mu Ying realized Qin Qian''s existence. With a light cough, she pulled away from Guan Yumo''s arm that was once again around her waist and said seriously, "Mo, didn''t you say that you want to go to headquarters to settle some matters? "Why did you suddenly return today?"


    "Today is Xiao Beike''s birthday, how can I, as his father, be absent?" Guan Yumo exined.


    Mu Ying immediately pouted. "But before you went to the headquarters, I already told you that these few days are Xiao Beike''s birthday, and you told me that you going to the headquarters to take care of things is very important. I''m afraid you don''t have the means to apany Xiao Beike, and now you''re saying that you can''t miss Xiao Beike''s birthday?"


    "Ugh ??" So I still decided toe back and apany Xiao Beike for his birthday. After all, I was already absentst time on Xiao Beike''s birthday, so I didn''t want to be absent again ?? " Guan Yumo said.


    Mu Ying raised her hand and lightly punched Guan Yumo''s firm chest, "Alright, at least you have some conscience. You didn''t ignore your child because of the matter at headquarters this time ??"


    Guan Yumo immediately said very seriously, "Xiao Ying, I swear, I will definitely not neglect our two children. If possible, I really want to be like Lu, leaving the Dark Angel organization and apanying you guys without worrying about anything ?? But you know, Lu Li almost risked his life to get away, and I was fated to be unable to leave the organization ?? So I may not be able to be with you for many important days of my life because of headquarters, but I want you to remember that I''ve always been thinking about you and the kids. "


    "Alright, alright ??" "I didn''t me you, why do you seem to owe me so much. I know you can''t help it sometimes, so I really didn''t me you ??"


    Guan Yumo revealed a smile and could not help but lower her head to kiss Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying pushed Guan Yumo away just in time and said shyly, "... I still have something to ask you. " As she spoke, she nced at Qin Qian.


    Guan Yumo knew that her beautiful wife was shy. She caressed Mu Ying''s long hair and said lovingly, "You want to ask about Tan Yan?"


    Mu Ying immediately nodded like she was pounding garlic, "It looks like you''ve already found out?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying immediately looked at Qin Qian, and at the same time, Qin Qian was breathing heavily, looking at Guan Yumo.


    Guan Yumo slowly spoke out, "ording to my investigations, this photo is real. An Ran has indeed met with this chef before, but what they are discussing is not about Uncle Qin."


    Mu Ying excitedly said with her eyes wide open, "Really? This means that Tan Yan did not lie to Qian Qian Qian.? "


    Guan Yumo embraced Mu Ying''s shoulders, signalling to him not to be so agitated.


    Only then did Mu Ying calm down.


    Guan Yumo looked at Qin Qian who had a hint of nervousness in her eyes and continued, "The chef was bribed by the Jin Family, this is something without a doubt, because when the chef left the An n, he had gained an additional five million, and also because Jin Yun and the chef had some emails together, the emails contained the details of the incident that caused Uncle Qin''s death."


    A hint of hatred shed across Qin Qian''s clear eyes as she said coldly, "So they were using e-mail to contact us." No wonder they didn''t find out that Jin Yun had met with the chef before, so they couldn''t report Jin Yun to him. After all, e-mail could have many exnations, and theputer could be said to have been stolen away ??


    "As for the reason why An Ran met with the chef was very simple, it is because An Ran wanted the chef to stay at the An n." Guan Yumo continued.


    Qin Qian and Mu Ying were startled at the same time, and asked at the same time, "An Ran only wants the chef to stay?"


    Guan Yumoughed and said, "The chef has worked at the An n for so many years, and all the An n people have long gotten used to the chef''s taste. An Ran was worried that her uncle and mother Anhui couple might not be used to the chef''s taste, so she asked them to keep the chef herself, but it is a pity that this chef already has benefits in his heart, and does not care about An Ran''s sry."


    "So that''s how it is." "The truth has finally been made clear. Mu Ying heaved a huge sigh of relief. It seems that this photo was deliberately sent by Jin Yun, in order to ruin the rtionship between Qian Qian Qian and Tan Yan! "


    Qin Qian''s tensed body had clearly rxed a lot, but she maintained her calm demeanor as she said, "But I still have another doubt in my heart, can I trouble Boss Guan to look it up again?"


    "Go ahead." Guan Yumo said gently.


    "I want to find out if Tan Yan was by An Ran''s side all the way until the next day on the night of the car ident with An Ran in H City." Since he wanted to dispel the doubt in his heart, then he might as well tell them all!


    Guan Yumo nodded, "Alright, I will immediately send people to investigate this matter."


    At night, they held a simple but grand birthday banquet for Xiao Beike in the garden of the roof ??


    Although they did not invite anyone else, Xiao Beike was very happy, and all the adults were infected by the happiness of the two children. Hence, Qin Qian''s mood was also very good ??


    Of course, her mood was at least this good because Guan Yumo had investigated and discovered that Tan Yan was not lying to her. The boulder that hung over her heart, had finally been put down ??


    While she was eating the cake, Guan Yumo received a call from her subordinate, and then called Qin Qian to the side.


    Qin Qian knew that Guan Yumo should have already gotten the result. Under the gentle light that was illuminated by the cartoon light bulbs, she held her breath and looked at Guan Yumo.

 Chapter 1405

    "Xiao Ying told me that because you heard that Tan Yan might be in the hospital the other day, you felt that Tan Yan was always by his side." Guan Yumo slowly lifted her lips.


    Qin Qian looked lost, "Yes, I''m sure that I heard the voices of the nurse and the doctor on the phone that day."


    "Then let me tell you, the voice you heard was real." Guan Yumo said with a stern expression.


    Qin Qian''s body heavily trembled. "You mean ??"


    Guan Yumo cut off Qin Qian''s words. "Listen to me first ??"


    Qin Qian''s heart was already slowly sinking.


    Seeing that Qin Qian had regained herposure, Guan Yumo then continued, "That''s right, when Tan Yan called you, he was indeed in the hospital, but he was not in the hospital in City H, he was in the hospital in City C."


    Qin Qian was startled, "The hospital in C City? Isn''t he always in H City? "


    Guan Yumo shook her head, as she looked at Qin Qian with a solemn gaze. Actually, the road where Tan Yan and his car ident urred was the way to the airport... "


    "Are you saying that Tan Yan and An Ran met with an ident on their way to the airport?" Qin Qian was dumbstruck.


    "Yes, that night, after Tan Yan, An Ran and a few government officials finished socializing with each other, Tan Yan originally


    ed to directly return to C City. When Tan Yan saw that An Ran had fainted at that time, he carried An Ran and got on the ambnce. However, when they arrived at the hospital, Tan Yan directly headed towards C City ?? However, Tan Yan could feel that in C City, the Tan n had stopped him. " Guan Yumo said.


    "Why is that?" Qin Qian frowned in confusion.


    Guan Yumo replied evenly, "Because Tan Yan''s hand was actually injured in the car ident as well, but in order to get back to C City to see you as soon as possible, he did not choose to treat the wound in the hospital where An Ran treated it. An Ran was worried that something might happen to Tan Yan''s hand, so he called the Tan''s couple. The Tan''s couple forced Tan Yan to go to the hospital, and after going through the doctor''s examination, it turned out that Tan Yan''s injuries were much more severe than An Ran''s. He suffered from bone injuries, if he was not treated quickly, the side effects would be dire ?? "


    Hearing that Tan Yan had injured his bones, Qin Qian covered her mouth. Is he okay now? "


    Guan Yumo replied honestly, "I can''t say for sure, because Tan Yan did not follow the doctors'' instructions and stayed in the hospital for observation for a day and a night, so he left the hospital in a hurry."


    "Why is he in such a hurry?" Qin Qian asked angrily.


    Guan Yumo smiled lightly, "Qian Qian Qian, why do you think he''s in such a hurry?"


    Qin Qian was startled, then suddenly remembered that when she just got off the ne from C City, she received a call from Tan Yan, could it be that...


    "He''s in a hurry to find me at the hotel?" Qin Qian held her breath and asked.


    Guan Yumo nodded, "That''s obviously the case, because after leaving the hospital, he returned to the Tan Residence. If you think about it, he probably knew that you had boarded a ne and went home resentfully. Otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry to go home? "


    "So I was wrong about him ??" Qin Qian was stu


    ed on the spot, ming herself.


    She already knew the reason why Tan Yan had lied to her. It was because Tan Yan didn''t want her to worry about his injuries ??


    "The most important thing between the two is trust... "However, you have already done well on this point." Guan Yumomented.


    Qin Qian shook her head, "I haven''t done well enough, if not, I would not have suspected that Tan Yan was lying to me ??"


    "I hope you understand that we can see the feelings Tan Yan has for you in the depths of our hearts. He truly loves you ?? This is a difficult time for you two to be together, but I believe with Tan Yan''s ability, he will bring you back to him before long ?? " Guan Yumoforted Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian nodded and said with difficulty, "I won''t suspect him that easily anymore ??"


    Guan Yumo heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, I have been a peacemaker for awhile, I just need to get back at Tan Yan some day ?? Let''s go and eat some cake. "


    "Yes."


    While everyone was eating the cake, Guan Yumo walked to the side of the roof and dialed a number.


    The call quickly co


    ected, and Tan Yan''s voice came out, "Sir Guan, looks like you have already settled the matter for me!"


    Guan Yumo straightened her body slightly, she looked calm and at ease, and said in a rxed tone, "It''s nothing much, but if Xiao Ying were to find out about this, I probably won''t be able to handle it."


    "As long as Boss Guan keeps this a secret, no one else will know." Tan Yan said calmly.


    "Rx, I will keep this a secret for you. After all, I have ''rewards'' for helping you ??" Guan Yumo chuckled.


    Tan Yan shook his head helplessly. Boss Guan has troubled me ?? "


    "Indeed, someone should disturb Lu Li''s divine day." Guan Yumo ridiculed.


    Tan Yanughed, "I''m afraid you don''t know, but when I called my brother, he was on the verge of going into a rage ??."


    In fact, ever since Mu Ying had called him, he had already guessed that Mu Ying would secretly investigate this matter, so he called Guan Yumo.


    He told Guan Yumo the entire sequence of events, and even though Guan Yumo agreed to help, she actually asked Guan Yumo for a condition, which was for him to give Lu Jingzhi a call and have Lu Jingzhi help with Dark Angel for the time being. That way, Guan Yumo could return home to apany her wife and children ??


    Tan Yan was helpless, he could only call his brother.


    Lu Jingzhi was naturally unwilling, unhappy, and unhappy. Fortunately, Lu Jingzhi had promised him after he "threatened" the possibility of losing his wife ??


    Lu Jingzhi scoffed, "Who asked him to be so arrogant, he will always send me pictures of him and Sixi on vacation. I want to see if he dares to post it again in the future!"


    Tan Yan chuckled.


    After the birthday celebration ended, Qin Qian returned to her room and called Tan Yan. She was very worried about his injuries.


    "Xiao Beike''s birthday is over?"


    Hearing Tan Yan''s gentle and loving voice, Qin Qian felt guilty. She med herself for actually suspecting that he had fallen for An Ran. "Yes, it just ended."


    "What? Your voice doesn''t sound happy?" Tan Yan asked with concern.


    "No, I was just worried about you." Qin Qian wanted to apologize to Tan Yan very much, but she could only put that apology to the bottom of her heart.


    "What''s wrong? "Why are you worried about me?" Tan Yan asked.


    Tan Yan really did not know the reason why Qin Qian was worried about him, because he did not know that Qin Qian had heard the voices of the nurse and the doctor on the phone the other day.


    "You still want to hide from me? Your arm was injured so badly, but you didn''t tell me ??" Qin Qian said with pain in her heart.


    Tan Yan who was looking at the document suddenly shook, he put down the document in his hand and leaned against the leather chair. Who told you that? "


    "Qingyou said it. She said that when she apanied Mrs Jiang to the Tan Family as a guest, she unintentionally heard it from him." Qin Qian found a very good exnation.


    Tan Yan''s face darkened. "Mom and Dad are always making a big fuss over nothing. I''m just slightly injured ??"


    "

 Chapter 1406

    "You''re still saying it''s a minor injury ??" Qin Qian said ufortably, "Qing You said that even the Mrs Tan was worried about your hand. She said that if you return the treatment to the hospital, they would withdraw the fluids themselves, and the doctor even asked them to sign a guarantee that if any problems happened to your hand, they would not take responsibility of the hospital ?? ??"


    "As I said, it''s not serious ??" You know, hospitals always make serious ims. " Tan Yan consoled.


    "Don''t lie, I know it must be serious... Yan, you promised me that you would go and check again. If your hand has problems, how can you still have the strength to hug me in the future? " Qin Qian took the gentle attack, hoping to be able to move Tan Yan.


    This move was indeed effective. Tan Yanughed and said, "Alright, I will listen to you. I will go to the hospital to check again tomorrow ?? "But you really don''t have to worry, my hands are much better now. In addition, I haven''t been writing with my hands much these few days, so I have to be careful myself ??"


    "That''s good ??" However, Qin Qian was still worried, "Promise me, no matter the circumstances, you will always pay attention to your body. Don''t be like this, in order toe see me, you won''t even care about your own injuries ??"


    "You know I went back to C City?"


    Qin Qian nodded, "After knowing that you were injured, I guessed that you were injured along with An Ran that night. Later on, I checked the area where you were injured, and discovered that it was the section where H City went to the airport. I also heard from Qing You that Mrs Tan went to pick you up at the airport ?? So I knew you''de back to C City to see me. "


    "It''s a pity that when I finished treating my wounds and went to find you, you were already on the ne ??" Tan Yan said in a sad voice. God knows how much he wanted to see her... Every day that he was separated from her, even though he worked hard every day, his heart was empty.


    "Sorry, I ??" Qin Qian''s voice choked, and she did not know how to exin it.


    To be honest, the reason she left back then was mainly because she was afraid that it would be troublesome if she stayed in C City for too long. However, there was actually another reason.


    "Idiot, why should we apologize ??" Tan Yanforted his gently, "You don''t me me for not being able to see you in time. I am already very pleased ??"


    "Yan, I''m sorry ??" In the end, Qin Qian still said those words to Tan Yan from the bottom of her heart, because she really felt guilty from doubting Tan Yan before, because she had promised to trust him.


    "Sorry for what?" In truth, Tan Yan understood the meaning behind Qin Qian''s "I''m sorry", but he could only pretend that he didn''t know the meaning, and feel sorry for her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Nothing ??" "Then I won''t disturb you from your work anymore. It''s already veryte, and I''m also sleepy ??" Qin Qian was afraid that if she continued to talk to Tan Yan, she would expose her own self-me, and she didn''t want Tan Yan to know that she had lost trust in him a moment ago.


    She may be dishonest, but it''s because she loves him...


    "Alright, then go to sleep early. I will obediently go to the hospital to check on you." Tan Yan said gently.


    "Mm ??" I love you, Yan. " she couldn''t resist saying.


    "I love you too." Tan Yan replied dotingly.


    Qin Qian''s eyes reddened, her eyes filled with emotions. "Alright, I''m asleep ??"


    "En, good night."


    Qin Qian reluctantly ended the call.


    Jin Yun originally thought that after giving the photo to Mu Yifeng, the rtionship between Qin Qian and himself would definitely be abnormal, but she never thought that the rtionship between Qin Qian and Qin Qian would be even better because of this.


    Because in the past week, the people that Jin Yun had sent to monitor Qin Qian would often see him walking around with her mother happily or going to the hospital to get checked out. Qin Qian did not seem to be hurt by their emotions at all, and Jin Yun guessed that Tan Yan must have done something to suppress this matter.


    But would she just let it go?


    At this moment, Jin Yun looked at Qin Qian who was happily buying infant products in the baby shop. Her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with poison as she said to the female bodyguard beside her, "Do you really think that Tan Yan and Qin Qian can be together happily ever after?"


    The female bodyguard said weakly, "But everything that we''ve


    ed has yet to trigger any sshes at all ??"


    "Jin Yun squinted, her eyes revealed a look of viciousness. How could it be said that it did not cause any sshing at all? It could only be said that the ssh was not big enough, and was even suppressed by Tan Yan ?? So, I should stir up even more sshes of water! "


    The female bodyguard''s eyes suddenly lit up, and looked at Jin Yun expectantly. Miss Jin, what did you think of? "


    "Tan Yan has been protecting An Ran this entire time. Although I don''t know why, but since he has reasons to shield An Ran, then I can continue working on it!"


    The female bodyguard excitedly asked, "Miss Jin, what do you n to do?"


    Jin Yun retracted her gaze, and turned to look at the female bodyguard sinisterly. I ca


    ot report that An Ran hurt Father Qin, but there is one thing I can report that An Ran ?? "


    The female bodyguard asked curiously, "What is the Miss Jin talking about?"


    Jin Yun then whispered a few words in the female bodyguard''s ear.


    Hearing that, the female bodyguard revealed a smile and praised, "Miss Jin is indeed smart, I didn''t even think about this matter ??"


    Tan Yan was in his office having a meeting with a few executives of thepany. Unexpectedly, the secretary suddenly walked in and muttered, "Boss Tan, Miss An is here, she said that she has something to discuss with you immediately."


    Tan Yan leaned back in his chair, and said unhappily, "You didn''t know that I was in a meeting?"


    The secretary immediately lowered his head and submissively said, "I''ve already told Miss An that you''re in a meeting, but Miss An said that she has urgent business ??"


    When the other executives heard this, they sensibly stood up from the sofa. One of them spoke out as a representative, "Boss Tan, since Miss An has something important to discuss with you, let''se upter ??"


    Tan Yan hated being interrupted during meetings. Just as he was about to order the meeting to continue, he never expected that An Ran had already walked into the office.


    When the executives saw this, they immediately retreated in silence.


    When only Tan Yan and An Ran were left in the office, Tan Yan said coldly, "An Ran, although we are indeed cooperating, this does not mean that you cane and disturb my work at any time."


    "I have urgent matters to attend to ??" An Ran said in a weak voice.


    It was only then that Tan Yan noticed that An Ran''s mood was a little unusualpared to her usually confident self. His voice had slightly slowed down.


    An Ran swallowed the difficulty in her throat and said, "I''m afraid I will not be able to escape the prison."


    Tan Yan frowned, and asked: "Why do you say that? I told you, I''m not going to let you go to jail. "


    An Ran lowered her eyes and said painfully, "Before I entered the Andersen Group, I helped argepany set up a fake ount, allowing thispany to escape with a tax of 50 million ?? This was supposed to be a secret, but I don''t know why it suddenly turned up. Now that thispany is under investigation for tax evasion and I''m involved, the police have called me and asked me to go to the police station and help out with the investigation. "

 Chapter 1407

    A trace of contempt shed across Tan Yan''s ck eyes, and his original concern disappeared. "Since you were brave enough to make a fake ount, why are you still afraid of being investigated now?"


    "I knew you would say that, but do you think I made a fake ount for the sake of profit?" Deep pain shed past An Ran''s eyes.


    Tan Yan tightly pursed his lips, and did not say another word.


    An Ran seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts, and said quietly, "At that time, I had just graduated from university, and was epted into thisrgepany ?? At that time, I didn''t have any work experience. As an ountant, I only knew how to do what my boss told me to do. It wasn''t until one day, thepany suddenly transferred 2 million to my ount that I found out that I had actually made a fake ount for thepany ?? I thought about calling the police, but I remembered that 2 million had already been transferred into my ount. If thepany decided to bite me back, I wouldn''t be able to separate myself from them, so I had no choice but to leave thatpany ?? After that, I went to America to study. After graduation, I came to help my uncle, and this became a knot in my heart.


    "No wonder you are so smart at everything you do now. It seems that this matter has given you a great deal of warning." Tan Yan said.


    An Ran nodded, "From today onwards, I will no longer dare to lower my guard when doing anything. That''s why I was able to climb to the position of my uncle''s assistant so quickly when I was in Andersen Group."


    "But from what you''re saying, this matter has already happened many years ago. Even if thispany is investigated now, it shouldn''t involve you immediately ??" Tan Yan asked doubtfully.


    "An Ran nodded, and slightly recovered herposure. I have the same idea as you. I think someone purposely reported me ?? Because even if thispany were to be investigated, I wouldn''t be the first to be found out. "


    Tan Yan narrowed his ck eyes, "Jin Yun?"


    "I also guessed that it was her." An Ran said coldly, "Jin Yun saw that Qin Jianhua''s matter did not split the three of us, so she gave us another n. But I really don''t know how she found out about what happened to me all those years ago. "


    "Jin Yun knows that you have harmed Qin Jianhua, and that you have helped argepany to set up a fake ount many years ago. The reason is very likely because she had investigated you and sent people to follow you." Tan Yan analyzed.


    An Ran was startled, you said that she had been sending people to investigate me?


    "If not, why would she have a picture of you meeting the cook in her hands? ording to my guess, when you chose to help me, she had already investigated you in order to deal with you. " Tan Yan retracted his ck eyes as the bottom of his serene and deep pupils surged like the waves.


    "Looks like I was careless ??" An Ran pinched the center of her brows and said helplessly.


    "Let''s go to the police station first ??" If you don''t cooperate with the police, things will only get worse. " Leaving the chair, Tan Yan picked up his suit jacket.


    "Looking at Tan Yan, An Ran''s eyes revealed traces of being moved. Thank You... With you apanying me, I''ll be a lot more at ease. "


    Seeing the helplessness and worry that shed in An Ran''s eyes, Tan Yan finally understood that the normally elegant and confident An Ran actually had a little woman''s weakness ??


    "He walked in front of An Ran and gently patted his shoulder." Don''t worry, things aren''t as bad as you think. "


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan''s deep and serene eyes, and his eyes started to turn red. Tan Yan, in fact, I am not afraid of going to jail, I am only afraid of ?? "


    Tan Yan seemed to have guessed what An Ran wanted to say, and interrupted her, "Alright, stop thinking so much, you won''t go to jail anyway."


    An Ran''s words that she wanted to blurt out could only be stuck in her throat.


    Actually, what she wanted to say was ??


    She was not afraid of going to jail. She was only afraid that she would never see him again ??


    But obviously, Tan Yan didn''t want to hear her say these words.


    An Ran dejectedly looked down and lightly nodded her head.


    Tan Yan and An Ran never thought that when they just arrived at the entrance of thepany, they would be surrounded by arge group of reporters.


    "Miss An, you are suspected of faking an ount for the CN Group. Now the police want you to go to the police station to help them investigate.


    "Boss Tan, are you and Miss An rushing to the police station to help the police investigate?"


    "Miss An, can you tell me whether you were faking your ount for the CN Group out of helplessness or greed?"


    Hearing the chain of questioning, An Ran painfully covered her ears.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan protected An Ran, and spoke to all the reporters in a cold voice: "Whether or not An Ran is suspected of doing something for the group involved, the matter will naturally be decided by the police, and you all havee to question An Ran before the matter is confirmed by the police, An Ran can sue you all for nder."


    Hearing this, the noisy reporters suddenly quieted down.


    Seeing that there were still reporters gambling at Tan''s''s entrance, Tan Yan was displeased, "If you guys still don''t leave and want to cause trouble here, I will have my secretary record down all the media here, and then send letters to yourpanies as harassment."


    The reporters finally dispersed...


    Tan Yan coldly looked at them all, and then escorted An Ran into his own business car.


    There were no longer any noisy reporters in his ears, only then did An Ran remove his hands from his ears.


    Tan Yan looked at An Ran''s pale face and said in a deep voice, "You''re Anhui''s assistant, but you can''t even control and resolve this kind of situation. I really doubt how you became Anhui''s assistant."


    An Ran weakly leaned her head against the back of the chair, her beautiful and clear eyes lost the luster of her old self as she said in a low voice, "I am afraid of the contemptuous and reprimanding gazes of the world, this makes me feel ashamed."


    Tan Yan retracted his gaze, looked ahead, and said indifferently, "So it''s because of your pride."


    An Ran turned her head, gazed at Tan Yan''s expressionless face, and asked: "Tan Yan, did you know that I wasn''t as perfect as you made me out to be?"


    Tan Yan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, before spitting out, "No one is perfect, the most important thing is to remember your lesson, and not make any mistakes."


    Actually, An Ran wanted to probe out her image in Tan Yan''s heart, but Tan Yan replied her with such a light answer, causing her heart to feel a little sad.


    He still treated her as his partner, so he didn''t care about her ??


    An Ran could only take a deep breath, and said calmly, "I will ?? "Thank you for apanying me to the police station. I''m really at ease with you by my side right now."


    She tried to show her need for him...


    However, Tan Yan only replied indifferently, "I do not wish for anything to happen to you either. After all, we are partners."


    An Ran''s heart skipped a beat.


    Why didn''t he give her a single thought?


    She did not seek to be with him, nor did she want to destroy his rtionship with her. She only hoped that he would care about her, even if it was just a little ??


    Closing her eyes, An Ran could only silently lick her wounds.

 Chapter 1408

    Qin Qian got to know of An Ran''sint by the police the day after her ident ??


    When she saw this news, the newswork of C City was already filled with pictures of Tan Yan apanying An Ran to the police station to help him investigate ??


    Knowing that there was no small matter at hand, Qin Qian immediately called Tan Yan.


    It was the night of City C, so Qin Qian did not consider whether or not Tan Yan was resting right now ??


    She was worried for An Ran and was worried for him.


    "You saw the news ??" Tan Yan said in the same gentle voice.


    "Yes, is this really as serious as the report says?" Qin Qian asked worriedly.


    Tan Yan said honestly, "Back then, An Ran was used by people to make this mistake, but her former boss used her of voluntarily helping thepany set up a fake ount. At that time, An Ran also i


    ocently epted the 2 millionpensation from that person, so the current situation is not too optimistic ?? Now, because of An Ran''s involvement, the Andersen Group has also been inspected by the business investigation team of C City. "


    Qin Qian was startled. Things have already gotten so out of hand? "


    "Obviously, someone has been pulling the strings behind the scenes. Otherwise, this old story regarding An Ran would not have been leaked out, and An Ran''s former boss would not have personally used An Ran. The An n would not have been implicated at this moment." Tan Yan said calmly.


    "The one you''re talking about is Jin Family?" Qin Qian said coldly.


    "It''s Jin Yun." Tan Yan immediately said, "Ever since you received Jin Yun''s call, Jin Yun''s ns have been carried out one by one."


    Anger surged in Qin Qian''s heart, "She is truly crazy!"


    "She is far more vicious than her father, the Chief Jin!" Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian suppressed her anger. "Then what do we do now?"


    Tan Yan said indifferently, "The only way for An Ran to get rid of her sin is for her former boss to change her confession, but this matter is still not rational, because I have already told Ze Lun to go to the police station and negotiate with someone, he has always insisted on An Ran''s conspiracy back then."


    "Seems like Jin Yun must have used some method to make this person bite An Ran tightly!" Qin Qian said angrily.


    Tan Yan said sinisterly, "It seems like An Ran is in a very dangerous situation now, but the one in the most danger right now isn''t her. It''s her Andersen Group and Tan Group ??"


    Qin Qian did not understand, and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    Tan Yan patiently exined, "Andersen Group is apany that works for An Ran, and it has now been investigated by the Trade Bureau. As An Ran''s'' boyfriend '', naturally, I won''t be ignored by the Trade Bureau."


    "When you said that the Andersen Group had already been investigated, I already thought that the Trade and Industry Bureau would also investigate the Tan''ster on, but the Tan''s should be fine, right?" Qin Qian believed that Tan Group would not cheat, although manypanies would do so, Tan Yan was not such a person.


    "Tan''s naturally doesn''t lie, but don''t forget one thing. Once the Trade and Industry Bureaues to check the ounts of Tan''s, the Industrial and Commercial Bureau would investigate the fact that Tan Group was in debt of four billion, and I used my brother''s money to pay for this debt of four billion ?? But once the Bureau of Industry and Commerce starts to investigate, I can''t drag my brother into it. You know, my brother''s LJpany has always operated on behalf of Dark Angel, and I can''t let the Bureau of Commerce and Industry find out about LJpany ?? "


    Hearing that, Qin Qian was shocked, she immediately covered her mouth. If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have thought... That''s right, you can''t let the Trade and Industry Bureau check yourpany, it will bring trouble to the Boss Lu ?? Have you thought of a way to deal with it yet? "


    "I was still thinking... So I didn''t call youst night to this day because I didn''t want you to worry. " Tan Yan said.


    Hearing the trace of exhaustion in Tan Yan''s voice, Qin Qian said ufortably, "Yan, I''m sorry. It''s all because of you being together with me that you''ve caused so much trouble today ?? And An Ran as well. If it wasn''t to help us, she wouldn''t have offended the father and daughter pair of Jin Family either ?? "


    This is An Ran''s initial choice, so you don''t need to feel indebted to her. After all, once Tan''s resolves all the problems before you, the cooperation between Tan''s and the An n will bring about long-term benefits to the An n. Tan Yan tried his best to eliminate the guilt in the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Qian naturally knew that Tan Yan wasforting her, and endured the lump in her throat as she said, "Even so, you must still help An Ran properly. After all, we were the ones who brought her so much trouble ??"


    "I will, don''t worry ??" Remember, as long as you are well, there are no problems that I ca


    ot solve. " Tan Yan said seriously.


    Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, holding back the emotions that welled up from the bottom of her heart, she nodded, saying, "I will take good care of myself, don''t worry, just take care of your matters peacefully."


    "Yes."


    Just as Qin Qian ended her call with Tan Yan, Mu Ying''s phone call came in.


    So Mu Ying had also seen the news in C City and came to inquire about the situation.


    Qin Qian exined everything that Tan Yan had told him to Mu Ying. Mu Ying had told him that she was going to the vi right away.


    Because it was already veryte, Qin Qian originally wanted to ask Mu Ying not toe over, but Mu Ying had already ended the call ??


    After around 40 minutes, Mu Ying arrived at the vi.


    Qin Qian was leaning on the sofa in her pajamas, immersed in her own thoughts, until she heard Mu Ying''s footsteps, she finally regained her senses.


    "I muste and find you because I need to convince you to not involve yourself in An Ran''s matters again." Once she sat down on the sofa, Mu Ying said seriously.


    Qin Qian asked, puzzled, "Why?"


    Mu Ying said seriously, "When I first saw the news, I had already asked Mo what this matter would affect Tan Yan. It was exactly as Tan Yan said, we must not let the Trade and Industry Bureau investigate our Tan Group ?? I then asked Mo whether there is any way to resolve this matter, and Mo said, if one wants their Tan''s to not be implicated by An Ran, the only way is for Tan Yan to a


    ounce to the outside that they have broken up. "


    "What?" Qin Qian was startled, "You want me to convince Tan Yan to ''break up'' with him?"


    Mu Ying nodded, "As long as Tan Yan and An Ran have no rtion at all, what title does the Business Bureau have to check on Tan Group?"


    Qin Qian immediately replied, "Don''t forget, the Board of Commerce is going to investigate the Tan''s, that doesn''t matter. Tan Yan has already broken up with him, because as long as An Ran is with him, the Board of Commerce will suspect him."


    "That is what you say, but with your position in C City, do you think the Bureau of Industry and Commerce will still not let go of once he a


    ounces that he and An Ran have broken up?" Mu Ying''s shrewd eyes narrowed into a line as he asked a question.


    Qin Qian was startled, and then reacted, "You mean... As long as Tan Yan a


    ounces his breakup with An Ran, the Business Bureau will not investigate the Tan Group. Because if we continue to investigate, it would seem to be targeting the Tan Group, and with''s position in C City, the Business Bureau will not want to offend him. "


    "Yes ??"

 Chapter 1409

    "But this is too disrespectful to An Ran ??" Qin Qian frowned, and said calmly: "Initially, it was because An Ran helped me that An Ran was sucked into such a big puddle, now that An Ran has matters to attend to, Tan Yan will just stand by, how will the An Family think of Tan Yan, and what will the outsiders think of Tan Yan?" This was something that Qin Qian could not do with her own cultivation and morality, so Qin Qian''s tone was cold and resolute.


    Mu Ying spoke in a serious tone, "Qian Qian Qian, don''t you think that doing this is very immoral? Then, take a look at Andersen Group ?? "


    "Hmm?" Qin Qian did not understand.


    Mu Ying then opened the web page on her phone, took out the news from C City and handed it over to Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian looked at it, and in the next second, she was stu


    ed, "... Anhui actually disregarded the rtionship between him and An Ran, and said that An Ran was not her niece, who was rted to him by blood ?? "


    Mu Ying smirked, "Did you see that? Even if it''s your own niece, for the sake of thepany, the Anhui would always put aside their rtionship with An Ran, so do you think that the views of the people are important? The most important thing is thepany! "


    Qin Qian never thought that the Anhui would be like this, because she had seen Ya Ru''s father before. He was an elder who doted on his children, and she did not understand why the Anhui would disregard his family and feelings for their benefit ??


    "Even if Anhui were to do this, I would not ask Tan Yan to do so." Qin Qian was disappointed with the Anhui and replied coldly.


    Mu Ying immediately said, "Do you think that Anhui''s promation has nothing to do with An Ran? Then let me tell you, what Anhui is doing is the right thing to do, because by doing so, Anhui can protect his Andersen Group, and can help An Ran settle herwsuit in the future ?? "


    "I know that the An family will be in trouble as well. After all, nopany is i


    ocent. However, this is still an immoral action ??" Qin Qian thought that Mu Ying''s exnation was only an excuse that she had barely managed toe up with.


    Mu Ying said sincerely, "Qian Qian Qian, I believe that if An Ran is rational, she will also persuade Anhui and Tan Yan to cut off their rtionship, because doing this is the best for everyone, and at the same time, the chances of An Ran getting away with it is also higher ?? But, if An Ran does not let go of everyone, not only will she harm everyone, she will also harm herself. "


    "Even if An Ran thinks this way, we ca


    ot do it, because An Ran will feel lost and isted ??" Qin Qian retaliated.


    Mu Ying leaned on the sofa speechlessly and shook his head, "Just because of An Ran''s feelings, you actually made Tan Group bear such a risk."


    "I know that you are worried about me and Tan Yan, and that from a rational standpoint, this is the best way, but I believe ?? Even if I were to follow what you said to persuade Tan Yan, Tan Yan would not do it, because he would think the same as me, he will not abandon An Ran like this! " Qin Qian insisted.


    Mu Ying sighed helplessly, "Alright, then I will let Tan Yan and An Ran face it together. But I must remind you, An Ran''s current situation is very troublesome, so if Tan Yan wants to take care of it for An Ran, then it won''t just be a matter of a day or two ?? Then, you must be mentally prepared, because Tan Yan will probably spend all of his time and effort on handling An Ran''s matters. And once men and women go through tribtions together, the rtionship between them will easily sublimate ?? "


    "You''re thinking too much, Tan Yan won''t do that. Even if he tries his best to help An Ran, it''s out of morality." Qin Qian was not worried about this at all.


    "Then you just wait and see. When the timees, you''ll be eaten dry ??" Mu Ying stood up angrily, and without even looking back, he left Qin Qian''s room.


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Ying''s leaving figure, and sighed.


    Mu Ying bumped into Shu Lan at the door, and was stopped by him. "What''s wrong ??"


    Mu Ying said sulkily, "I tried to advise her for half a day, but she still wouldn''t listen to me ?? I''m really worried that she''s going to lose out in the future. "


    "When you first arrived, I told you that Qian Chao wouldn''t listen to you ??" I understand her as a child. She would never do anything hical. " Shu Lan said in aforting tone.


    "Am I still worried about her?" Mu Ying pouted, "This An Ran doesn''t look like she has the intention to ruin Tan Yan''s rtionship with him, but who knows that after all this trouble, she won''t miss Tan Yan''s kindness to her?"


    "Actually, I had been worried about that as well, but I still felt that Tan Yan''s feelings towards shallow parts of his body had withstood the test. Therefore, rather than worrying that An Ran would take advantage of the situation to enter, it would be better to believe that Tan Yan is the same towards shallow parts." Shu Lan said with a smile.


    "Since both of you have said that, well, I have overthought it ??" I hope Tan Yan will not disappoint us! " Mu Ying was finally convinced by Shu Lan as she lowered her head and muttered softly.


    Shu Lan chuckled, "It''s great to have a good friend who cares about her as much as you do, Qian Chao."


    Mu Ying grabbed Shu Lan and muttered, "This girl still thinks that Tan Yan is the person who treats her the best in this world. In fact, I am the person who treats her the best ??"


    Shu Lan could not hold back herughter.


    Ever since that day when the police assisted him in her investigation, An Ran was unable to leave the police station. Today, the police could finally bail An Ran out.


    An Ran originally thought that the one who would bail her out was someone from the An n, she didn''t expect that the one who would bail her out was Tan Yan.


    At that moment, An Ran''s heart was filled with both disappointment and joy ??


    She was disappointed by the An n''sck of attention to her, but she was moved by Tan Yan''s morality to her ??


    She knew that if Tan Yan were to take this step, it would be taking the risk of taking the entire Tan Group.


    "When we were sitting in the carriage, An Ran, who had be quite a bit more haggard now, said," Actually, you should be like my uncle and distance yourself from our rtionship. With the status of Tan Group in C City, Tan Group shouldn''t be affected ?? And I won''t me you any more than I do my uncle. I know he''s the rational one to do so. "


    Tan Yan looked at the document in his hand, and said indifferently, "Rationally speaking, I should be able to sever all co


    ections between you and me like the Anhui, but I am a person whose sensibility surpasses his rationality."


    An Ran''s eyes were dyed red, and the bottom of her eyes glistened. Tan Yan, although I really want to advise you not to do this, I hope that you can do it well, and yourpany can do it well as well, but today, after seeing you in the police station, I was really happy, because ?? this person that I like, he really did not disappoint me. "


    "I''ll send you back to rest ??" I''m afraid you haven''t had a good night''s sleep these past few days either. " With regards to this kind of question, Tan Yan had never even responded to it, so he immediately changed the topic.


    An Ran was already used to Tan Yan''s cold and detached attitude, but at the moment, there was no loss in her heart, there was only an even hotter feeling of love towards him. Then you take me to the hotel... I can''t go back to the An family now, so I can only go to the hotel! "

 Chapter 1410

    "The hotel is still not convenient, and there might be reporters guarding it. Come to my house, my home is safe enough for you to rest." Tan Yan said.


    "Alright." An Ran''s throat was choked as she struggled to get out.


    Even though she was clear that Tan Yan was such a good person who only cared for people from the outside, even if there were no feelings between men and women, she was still very touched ??


    She knew that people like Tan Yan were always worth it for her to love.


    Only when An Ran followed Tan Yan to the Tan Family did he realize that the attitude the Tan''s couple had towards her had changed.


    In the past when An Ran came to the Tan Family, the Tan''s couple would always talk warmly with An Ran, but today, the Tan''s couple obviously treated An Ran coldly. They even arranged for An Ran to sleep in the guest room closest to the main bedroom, but today, they called for An Ran to sleep in the guest room furthest from the main bedroom.


    It was very obvious that they were no longer optimistic about An Ran, and in fact, they no longer


    ed to let An Ran and Tan Yan be together again ??


    Although An Ran was inwardly disappointed, she still maintained her respect towards the Tan''s couple and went to the guest room furthest away from Tan Yan.


    "You don''t need to care about their opinions. Just stay here peacefully." When sending An Ran to the guest room, Tan Yan said.


    An Ran nodded her head, "Don''t worry about me, I will get along well with uncle and aunty."


    "Yes." Without saying anything, Tan Yan turned and left.


    "Tan Yan!"


    An Ran suddenly called out.


    Tan Yan turned around and looked at An Ran with sunken brows. "What is it?"


    "Thank you for your help ??" An Ran knew that the reason she called out to Tan Yan was to look at him again, but she could only find a crappy reason.


    "In that case, don''t say anymore. I don''t like being overly polite." Tan Yan replied, then indifferently turned and left.


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan''s leaving figure for a long time, hoping that, at this moment, he could make Tan Yan unable to leave ??


    After that, Qin Qian found out that the Business Bureau had still investigated Tan Group but was unable to find any problems with it. Regarding the four billion yuan worth of overseas remittance, Tan Yan had personally sought Jiang Jun''s help.


    Yes, Tan Yan had let the Bureau of Industry and Commerce investigate that therge amount of remittances had been sent frompanies overseas by Jiang Jun, and since there were no problems with the Tan''s s records, Tan''s had sessfully passed through this hurdle.


    After knowing this result, Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when Shu Lan heard of this result, she sighed and said, "For helping An Ran, Tan Yan owes Boss Jiang a favor."


    "Mom, don''t think like that. A favor can be repaid, but if Tan Yan doesn''t care about An Ran, that would be really hical." Qin Qian smiled as sheforted her foster mother.


    "But I''m worried about you ??" Shu Lan''s face suddenly darkened.


    Qin Qian tensed up, "What''s wrong, mom?"


    Shu Lan said snappily, "Tan Yan owes Boss Jiang a favor for his sake, I won''t talk about that anymore, but how can Tan Yan let An Ran live in the Tan Residence?"


    "Mom, Tan Yan told me about this ?? An Ran has nowhere to go, the only ce she can go is the Tan Residence. " Qin Qian immediately exined.


    "Can''t we stay in a hotel?" Shu Lan asked.


    "There are too many eyes in this hotel, if the reporters find out, An Ran wouldn''t even be able to recuperate properly ??" Moreover, if An Ran is going to stay in the hotel, she would have to go to the hotel if she wants to talk about business with An Ran. Qin Qian continued.


    "But are men and women in the same room?"


    "They don''t share a room, their rooms are very far away ??"


    "I still feel that it''s not right. I''m begi


    ing to regret not allowing you to listen to Xiao Ying''s suggestion."


    Qin Qian hurriedly raised his mother''s chest andforted her, "Mom, since you believe Tan Yan, then believe him to the end. If you want to doubt him, then we shouldn''t have agreed with his decision from the very begi


    ing."


    "Sigh ??"


    Shu Lan wanted to say something, but at this moment, Qin Qian''s hands rang out.


    Qin Qian fawningly smiled at her foster mother, then picked up her phone.


    It was indeed Tan Yan calling. Qin Qian revealed a sweet smile and pressed the answer button. "Yes."


    Seeing that, Shu Lan helplessly shook her head, and got up to leave.


    Qin Qian then leanedfortably on the sofa and listened to her calm voice that was filled with yearning.


    "Qian Chao, there''s something I need to discuss with you."


    "Idiot, it''s night in C City, and instead of resting, you call me to discuss things. Don''t you know that you''ll call me tomorrow?" Although he was happy to answer his phone call, he was worried that he didn''t have enough time to rest.


    "It''ll be toote tomorrow because I''m going to H tomorrow morning." Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian asked suspiciously, "Are you rushing to H City tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you exactly what happenedter, but what I can tell you first is ?? if everything goes well tomorrow, Chief Jin will quickly step down, and then, he will no longer be able to pose a threat to the Tan Group in C City, and will no longer be able to stir up any trouble for Jin Yun." Tan Yan''s voice was extremely rxed.


    "Really?" Qin Qian said in delight, "Are you saying that tomorrow''s matter will go smoothly and the Chief Jin will step down?"


    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?" Hearing Qin Qian''sughter, Tan Yan was very satisfied.


    Qin Qian was immediately moved to tears. "Yan, does this mean that we can be together quickly?"


    "Yes. If there are no mishaps, I''ll go to Paris to pick you up when I return from H City ??" Tan Yan replied lovingly.


    Qin Qian was so happy that tears rolled down her face, but she was afraid that Tan Yan would know about it. Well, I''il wait for you in Paris... It just so happens that you can apany me to the next maternity exam. "


    "Yes." Tan Yan said guiltily, "In the future, I will no longer be absent from your life."


    Qin Qian''s moved tears fell heavily onto the sofa one by one. She gently caressed his lower abdomen, and at that moment, felt a sense of happiness. Even if we were to seed, you must be careful. Chief Jin and Jin Yun are not easy to deal with, and you must be careful at all times ?? "


    "Yes, and the other thing I wanted to discuss with you is ?? This time, I will bring An Ran with me to H City. "


    "She can help you?"


    "Yes, she yed a very important role in my n ?? I was afraid that you would think too much into it, so I decided to tell you here first. "


    "Un, but can An Ran leave C City now?"


    "She''s fine ??"


    "Is everything alright?" Qin Qian asked in shock, "Are you saying that thewsuit against An Ran has been solved?"


    "Yes, An Ran is now free ?? Although she is no longer Vice Chairman An of Andersen Group, she can still help me a lot during this trip. "


    "You were the one who helped An Ran resolve thewsuit?"


    "Yes ??"


    "How did you do it ??"


    "Qian Chao, I''ll tell you about thister. I''m a little tired now ??"


    "Okay... Have a safe trip. Remember to take care of yourself. "


    "Mm, you too ??" Take good care of yourself, and wait for me toe pick you up. " Although she was surprised that Tan Yan had settled thewsuit for An Ran so quickly, she was very happy about this result, because everything seemed to have turned for the better after the storm ??

 Chapter 1411

    After ending the call with Qin Qian, Tan Yan put down his phone and looked towards An Ran who was standing at the door. What''s the matter? "


    So it turned out that Tan Yan saw An Raning over just now, which was why he ended his call with Qin Qian due to exhaustion ??


    An Ran walked in and said apologetically, "Sorry for disturbing your conversation with Qian Chao."


    Tan Yan did not speak.


    An Ran sat down opposite of Tan Yan. Looking at the thick stack of information on his desk, he sighed, "Only you can finish reading all of these. If it were us, we wouldn''t be able to figure out the rtionship between these important figures in such a short period of time ??"


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Yan seemed to have no patience to talk to An Ran about these things, as it was already a foregone conclusion, so he said impatiently.


    An Ran shook his head, and said truthfully: "I am only here to thank you for helping me settle mywsuit."


    "I only helped you so that we wouldn''t owe each other anything." Tan Yan said lightly.


    An Ran immediately understood what Tan Yan meant. She had helped him back then, so he was paying her back now.


    "An Ran is already used to being treated coldly like this. Although An Ran''s heart hurts, he can still force a smile. I know, but I have to say thank you. "


    Tan Yan stared at her, "Rather than you speciallying to thank me, you should remember what you promised me."


    An Ran maintained her smile, "Do you think I would go back on my words?"


    "It''s good that you don''t break your promise." Tan Yan retracted his gaze and picked up a document from the table.


    Seeing that Tan Yan still looked like he wanted to work, An Ran worriedly asked, "Qian Qian Qian, if you knew that you slept sote every night, you would probably die from the heartache ??"


    Tan Yan did not even raise his head. You can leave! "


    "Tan Yan..." An Ran did not stand up, but instead called out to her in a deep voice.


    Tan Yan frowned, he then looked at An Ran, "Is there anything else?"


    "I know that after Chief Jin steps down tomorrow, we will no longer be lovers. I have something that I want to give you." An Ran hesitated at the bottom of her heart for a long time, but still decided to give this thing to Tan Yan.


    "I don''t like to take presents." Tan Yan said with a cold voice.


    An Ran then took out a gift box from behind her back, and handed it over to Tan Yan. You see before you decide whether to ept it or not. "


    Tan Yan frowned, and used his long fingers to pick up the 10 cm big gift box, he opened it quickly.


    "You really rarely receive presents. Look at how stupid you are when you''re opening them." An Ran could not help but chuckle.


    Tan Yan did not care about it, but continued to dismantle the box. In the next second, he saw a blue tie lying in the box.


    Tan Yan''s skin was slightly white, so long as the tie was light colored, it would always fit him well, and this blue colored satin tie was very suitable for Tan Yan with just a nce.


    "Tan Yan lifted his gaze and looked at An Ran. He did not seem to care about the tie at all. "What does that mean?"


    The indifference in Tan Yan''s eyes disappointed An Ran. After all, this was a tie that she had meticulously chosen, but her tone was still gentle as he said, "I just wanted to leave you a memorial, because this tie had your name embroidered personally. Of course, you can also choose to abandon it ?? Anyway, I think it suits you. "


    "Shallow bought me enough ties for one year." Tan Yan did not immediately reject, and instead said with a tactful ma


    er.


    An Ranughed, then left her seat and got up. You can do whatever you want with it... "I''m going to sleep ??"


    Tan Yan looked coldly at An Ran''s leaving figure.


    An Ran did not turn back as she straightened her back and walked out of the study.


    Tan Yan hesitated for a moment, before taking the tie.


    Sure enough, on the back of the tie, he saw the abbreviation of his Chinese name that An Ran had personally embroidered for him.


    Deep in his heart, he felt that An Ran used the wrong method, he shook his head, and then casually ced the belt into the drawer.


    After finding out that Tan Yan woulde to pick her up in a few days, the boulder that had been pressing on Shu Lan''s chest finally fell to the ground. He was greatly relieved, but even so, Shu Lan could not help but grumble a few words ofint, "At least he knows that you''re waiting for him.


    Qin Qian leanedfortably on the sofa, looked at her bulging stomach, and said in a voice in a good mood, "It was you who were thinking too much, I have always been clear about what he did to me ??"


    Shu Lan finally revealed a smile and said lovingly, "Then I''ll help you pack your luggage tomorrow, in case you''re in a hurry."


    "Yes, thank you, Mom." Qin Qian said in satisfaction.


    After waking up, Tan Yan and An Ran headed towards City H.


    They would meet with the high ranking officials of City H and C in a private meeting. It was because it was with the help of these few senior officials that Chief Jin would step down from the stage today.


    In the clubhouse, An Ran apanied Tan Yan around as his girlfriend and helped him socialize with a few officials, filling in the gaps in Tan Yan''smunication. As a result, the atmosphere was very harmonious ??


    However, just as they were about to go to the private dining hall in the clubhouse to eat, an elderly and ruthless voice suddenly came out: "Where''s Tan Yan?"


    An Ran immediately recognized the voice of the Chief Jin and asked puzzledly, "Why is he here?"


    In the next second, the Chief Jin who had a good figure walked in. He did not look like a man in his fifties at all.


    Seeing that, An Ran immediately put down her wine cup and grabbed Chief Jin''s hand. What are you going to do? "


    How could Chief Jin control his emotions? He clenched the cor of Tan Yan''s suit tighter and gnashed his teeth, "Do you think I would fall like this? Boy, let me tell you... "You were not born when I killed you!"


    In the face of Chief Jin''s mor, Tan Yan maintained his calm throughout. He looked at Chief Jin indifferently, as if he was looking at a clown, and his face did not change at all. After Chief Jin scolded himself for a while, he finally spoke up at a moderate pace.


    Hearing that, Chief Jin was so angry that he threw his fist at Tan Yan''s face.


    Tan Yan did not avoid him.


    The Chief Jin was extremely furious as he punched out with all his might. However, just as his fist was about tond on Tan Yan''s face, all the H city and C city government officials present wanted to pull him away ??


    Chief Jin roared hysterically, "Let me go, let me go ??"


    Only then did the officials release Chief Jin.


    Chief Jin immediately red at the few officials who had pulled him apart, and said angrily, "You all ?? All of you were people that I raised myself personally, but you guys have forgotten your kindness and helped Tan Yan to deal with me.

 Chapter 1412

    At this moment, one of the government officials calmly and calmly said, "Mr. Jin... Yes, we were promoted by you, but after all these years, you''ve sent us to do things for you like a dog, have you ever thought that we''re human too? Yes, our conscience was eaten by dogs, but it was you who turned us into dogs! "


    "You, you, you ??"


    The Chief Jin pointed at his trusted subordinates who he had trusted all these years, gritting his teeth in anger. But in the end, the hand that he had raised was ruthlessly flung away by a high official. You didn''t know that we had been hoping for you to step down, so we were willing to cooperate with Boss Tan! " The official said.


    Chief Jin was angered to the point that his chest was heaving up and down. However, he still clenched his fists and coldly said, "You will pay the price for your betrayal!"


    A few officials did not understand yet. At this time, Chief Jin took out a gun from his suit and quickly pointed it at the official who just spoke.


    Upon seeing this, the official was so frightened that his face turned ashen. The other officials had also lost their previous calm and started to panic.


    Tan Yan''s ck eyes narrowed into a line, he maliciously stared at Chief Jin, and coldly said, "Why waste your time? The person you want to kill the most is me!"


    As expected, Chief Jin''s attention was attracted over, and he pointed his spear at Tan Yan.


    At this time, all the officials heaved a sigh of relief, but An Ran''s face had lost all color. Tan Yan... " she called out in rm.


    Tan Yan did not reply, he continued to stare at Chief Jin coldly. I advise you to put down your gun now. That way, you will only be guilty of holding a gun and threatening the safety of others. But if you really pull out this bullet, you will only spend the rest of your life in prison! "


    Chief Jin clenched his teeth and said, "Don''t use words like that to persuade me. When I came here, I had already


    ed to perish together with you ?? Tan Yan, you have destroyed my daughter and ruined my career, I want you to pay with your life! " With that, the Chief Jin pulled the trigger.


    But, never would they have thought that in this critical moment, An Ran would suddenly appear in front of Tan Yan and block this bullet.


    In a split-second, An Ran copsed. Her initially white dress had started bleeding from her chest.


    All the officials present were shocked, but in their panic, they managed to subdue Chief Jin. At this moment, all the security perso


    el of the club rushed in, and saw the scene before their eyes.


    "An Ran ??" Tan Yan caught An Ran in time, but An Ran lost consciousness in an instant. The blood on her chest was still gushing out, quickly staining her entire dress. "Call an ambnce, call an ambnce ??" Tan Yan roared.


    Only then did everyone start to frantically take out their cell phones to make calls ??


    Hospital.


    Anhui personally rushed over, and when he saw Tan Yan standing at the door, he immediately threw a fist at Tan Yan''s face.


    Tan Yan did not dodge, nor did he wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth. He calmly epted Anhui''s condemnation.


    "What did you promise me? You said that you will protect An Ran, and you definitely won''t let anything happen to An Ran. But now, you are letting An Ran lie on the sickbed, with her life unknown ?? Tan Yan, is that how you promised me? "


    Anhui was so angry that he wanted to wave his fist at Tan Yan, but Ze Lun stopped him.


    "Anhui, please remain calm. No one wants this to happen ??" Ze Lun said.


    Anhui took a few breaths consecutively before he finally calmed down. But in an instant, his eyes had already been dyed red as he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Tan Yan, if anything happens to An Ran, I definitely won''t let you off!"


    Tan Yan did not say anything. His eyes werepletely bloodshot, which showed the pressure he was feeling right now.


    Yes, he didn''t expect such an oue either ??


    He did not expect that when the Chief Jin was reported to have left the stage, he would crazily chase after him to H City.


    However, he had only wanted to attract the Chief Jin''s attention to begin with so that he could ensure the safety of the others. This was because he had the ability to make the Chief Jin''s spear leave his hand the moment he was about to pull the trigger ??


    Yes, he was the second son of Satan''s former advisor, Lu Sun. He had interacted with guns since he was young and knew how to defend himself ??


    Although he had not used a gun in all these years, his familiarity with guns had already been deeply rooted in his body. He did not fear Chief Jin''s guns pointing at him at all, because he was sure that he could break Chief Jin''s wrist before he could even fire at him, causing the spear to hit the ground ??


    But who would have thought that because An Ran was worried about him, she actually blocked in front of him right now, and also stopped his movements ??


    An Ran''s operationsted an entire ten hours.


    From day to night, everyone waited until the doctor tired out and came out of the operating room.


    "Doctor, how is my niece?" The Anhui asked nervously.


    The doctor replied tiredly, "Although the operation was sessful, the current situation is not too optimistic. The next 24 hours are dangerous periods, if Miss An can wake up, that would be fortunate. The doctor shook his head.


    Anhui shook his head in disbelief and pleaded, "Doctor, you have to save my niece! She''s still so young ??"


    "Apologies, we really did our best, but it all depends on her will now ??" The doctor sighed.


    Anhui was startled.


    "Uncle An, I know that the current situation is not looking good, but I won''t let anything happen to An Ran ??" As Tan Yan spoke at this moment, his eyes were filled with apology the entire time.


    Anhui was no longer as excited as before. He looked at Tan Yan with his teary brown eyes and asked with a trembling voice, "How do you want me to ount to my brother?"


    Tan Yan''s gaze did not avoid them in the slightest as he said in a low voice, "All of this is my responsibility."


    "Anhui held onto his aching chest. What''s the use of me holding you ountable... Back then, I never should have let An Ran help you! "


    Tan Yan did not speak.


    Anhui''s secretary supported him onto a chair to rest. Only then did the pain in his chest lessen slightly.


    Just then, An Ran was pushed out of the ward and headed towards the Intensive Care Unit.


    "Anhui wanted to stand up and apany his, but he was stopped by Tan Yan. Let me go... I will stay with her for the next twenty-four hours. "


    Anhui''s eyes no longer held reproach, and could only plead, "Please, you must definitely let my niece be alright ?? "She''s so young, and her future is still so long. She''s still such a sensible and intelligent child ??"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll definitely be fine." Tan Yan promised.


    Only then did Anhui return back to his chair and sit down, but his eyes were still filled with worry.

 Chapter 1413

    Paris.


    In the past, Tan Yan would always call her every night, but tonight, he did not receive a call from Tan Yan.


    One had to know that Tan Yan had said that he could solve the problem today, so Qin Qian was very worried that something would happen. However, Qin Qian didn''t want to call Tan Yan right now either, so she was afraid that it would hinder his ns ??


    Speaking of Qin Qian''s worried look, Shu Lan softly consoled him, "Tan Yan has always been a calm person. If one isn''tpletely confident, he wouldn''te pick you up in just two days ?? So, don''t worry about what''s going on. Maybe Tan Yan is on the ne to Paris right now, wanting to give you a surprise ?? "


    Qin Qian ced both of her hands on her lower abdomen, and her bright, white fingertips told Qin Qian of her unease at the moment. I always felt that something might have changed, because Tan Yan knew that I was someone who was easily worried. He wouldn''t surprise me like how he secretly came to Paris to make me worried ?? "


    "If you''re truly worried, then call Tan Yan. Waiting like this isn''t a solution ??" Shu Lan was worried that Qin Qian''s worry would affect the child in his stomach and advised him.


    Qin Qian raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. Since the hour hand was already pointed at eleven, she became more and more uneasy, because in the past, Tan Yan had never not called her thiste. After a moment of hesitation and struggle, she finally nodded her head.


    Shu Lan took the phone for Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian no longer hesitated and directly called.


    However ??


    However, the person who replied Qin Qian in her phone was saying again and again, "The number you have dialed is temporarily unanswered" ??


    When he put down the phone, Qin Qian''s entire face had turned pale white. Could it be that something really happened to Tan Yan? "


    "Pah pah pah ??" If Tan Yan really had something on his mind, then the news in C City would have reported it without restraint ?? Look at the calm and quiet news in C City, that means Tan Yan is fine ?? " Shu Lan consoled.


    Qin Qian wanted to raise her mother and felt that what her mother said was reasonable. She calmed down a little, but the worry was still pressing down on her heart like lead.


    Right at this moment, her phone suddenly rang ??


    Qin Qian thought that it was Tan Yan''s phone call, and without even looking at the screen, she pressed the answer button, but unexpectedly, Jin Yun''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Qin Qian, I will find you and Tan Yan to take revenge for my father. Just you wait ??" I will make you guys end up like An Ran! "


    Qin Qian did not understand what Jin Yun was saying. Just as she was about to ask, Jin Yun had already ended the call and she was stu


    ed on the sofa.


    Shu Lan noticed that Qin Qian''s expression was strange, as though she was not answering her phone call. She asked with concern, "What''s wrong ?? Who is it? "


    Only then did Qin Qian manage to find her voice, and let out a slow sigh, "It''s Jin Yun who called ?? But I don''t understand what she''s saying. "


    Shu Lan immediately asked: "What did Jin Yun say?"


    Qin Qian frowned, puzzled, and looked towards his foster mother, "She said that our father will seek revenge on Tan Yan and me, and said that our fate will be the same as An Ran''s ??."


    "What does that mean?" Shu Lan was also confused.


    "Something must have happened to Tan Yan ??" Qin Qian said hesitantly, she picked up her phone and dialed Gu Qingyou''s number.


    Gu Qingyou took a long time to answer the call, his voice also losing its former naturalness. "Ugh ??" "Shallow."


    Qin Qian had already heard some clues from Gu Qingyou''s voice, and asked: "Did anything happen to Tan Yan? "It''s quiet and secluded."


    Gu Qingyou seemed to hesitate for a long time before saying, "Qian Qian Qian, you need to be mentally prepared ??"


    Qin Qian immediately held her breath, "Tan Yan, he ??"


    "No, no ??" Realizing that her words had caused Qin Qian to misunderstand, Gu Qingyou immediately exined, "Tan Yan is fine, the one who is fine is An Ran."


    "What?" Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    "I only just found out about this matter ?? An Ran blocked the spear for Tan Yan ?? " Gu Qingyou truthfully told Qin Qian all the details she had learned from the Anhui. And the reason why I had you prepare for it was because An Ran''s current condition is not too optimistic, and she is currently apanying An Ran in the ICU ?? "


    "What do you mean, not optimistic?" An Ran took note of the words that Gu Qingyou had used.


    Gu Qingyou slowly replied, "The doctor told Anhui and Tan Yan that although An Ran''s operation was sessful, she has not passed the dangerous period yet ?? If An Ran was able to wake up within twenty-four hours, she would have recovered. If she could not wake up, she would probably not wake up anymore. Furthermore, based on the doctor''s tone, it seems that the probability of An Ran waking up was not high ?? "


    "How could this be ??" As the scene yed out in her mind, Qin Qian became even more terrified.


    "Now that things havee to this, I can only pray that An Ran will be safe and sound ?? Otherwise, it would be hard for Tan Yan to exin himself to Anhui. " Gu Qingyou sighed softly.


    "Anhui, he ?? Are you angry? "


    "Yes, I heard that when Anhui was in the hospital, he punched Tan Yan, using quite a bit of strength ?? But Tan Yan didn''t say a word, and chose to ept it. "


    Qin Qian shook her head, unable to ept this result.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, we''re almost at the hospital ??" Don''t be too worried, I believe An Ran will make it ?? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll consider going back to C City." The current situation made it impossible for Qin Qian to stay in Paris to wait for Tan Yan in peace.


    "If your body allows it, you can make a trip, so that you won''t be more worried if you don''t know what''s going on in Paris ??" Gu Qingyou agreed.


    "Yes, I''ll book the ne now."


    Because she was worried about Qin Qian''s body, when she was helping Qin Qian to pack her luggage, Shu Lan could not help but say, "Although you are currently four months old and the child is rtively safe, thest time you came back from C City, the doctor said that your body is even worse than before. During yourtest pregnancy test, the doctor specifically reminded me that besides taking a walk, it is better for you not to travel on the carriage because your physique is too poor.

 Chapter 1414

    "I know I''m not feeling very well, but this time I have to go back to C City ??" With such a huge matter happening to An Ran, even if I can''t help, I can''t just stand by and watch. Furthermore, the reason why she''s in so much trouble is all because of me and Tan Yan ?? " Qin Qian helped her mother pack a few simple things, and her words were firm.


    Shu Lan knew that once Qin Qian made a decision, she could not change it. She could only sigh helplessly, "If something really happens to a child like you, I''m afraid you will regret it for the rest of your life ??"


    Qin Qian did not reply. She gently stroked her abdomen, as if she was discussing with the child that he must be strong.


    Finally helping Qin Qian pack her luggage, Shu Lan asked: "You really don''t want me to call Xiao Ying to apany you there?"


    Qin Qian immediately shook her head, "Last time, Xiao Ying had apanied me on a trip to C City. I don''t want to trouble her again, furthermore, Boss Guan has free time to apany her these days."


    "All right, but can you really do it alone?" Shu Lan held onto her luggage tightly, still worried.


    Qin Qian consoled her, "Mom, even though I''m a pregnant woman, don''t forget that I''m a very independent woman ?? I used to fly around a lot when I was working in Washington. I knew it was safe. "


    "It''s a pity that an old skeleton like me can''t apany you to C City ?? "Sigh, I''m really worried about you." Shu Lan was extremely unwilling, so she gave the luggage to Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian hugged Shu Lan for a while andforted him, "Don''t worry."


    When she was waving goodbye to Shu Lan at the door, Qin Qian did not expect a red car to suddenly enter her vi.


    Qin Qian looked carefully, and only then did she realise that the person driving the car was Mu Ying, causing her to freeze in shock. "Xiao Ying, how could you ??"


    Mu Ying got off the car and directly took Qin Qian''s luggage, then said snappily, "I heard about An Ran''s matter, I guessed that you would definitely return to C City, so I rushed over ?? Sure enough, you''ve packed your luggage and are ready to leave! "


    Qin Qian said dejectedly, "You already know about An Ran?"


    Mu Ying nodded his head, "Although the news media of C City does not dare to report this matter due to their sensitive identity as Chief Jin, but you know that I have always been well-informed."


    "Alright, since you''re here, then the car I called hasn''t arrived yet. Take me to the airport!" Qin Qian opened the back door of the car, covered her stomach a little, and sat in the car.


    Mu Ying personally helped Qin Qian put her luggage in the trunk of the car, then sat in the driver''s seat and said in a low voice, "I don''t just want to send you to the airport, I also want to apany you back to C City!"


    Qin Qian was startled, "Boss Guan has already returned to headquarters?"


    "He didn''t answer."


    "Then why did you say you would apany me back to C City?"


    "You need me even more at a time like this." Mu Ying gave her an answer.


    Qin Qian immediately pulled on the door handle, only to realize that the door was already locked by Mu Ying, and Qin Qian said helplessly, "Xiao Ying, I know you care about me, but I can really go back to C City by myself ?? Boss Guan has been so busytely, and men should have time to apany you by their side. You shouldn''t have left him behind ?? "


    "Hmph." Mu Ying said angrily, "I just had a fight with him ??"


    "??"


    "I''ve already said that I will stay with him in the future, but now I''m saying that I don''t care more and more about him ??" I was so angry that I picked up the car keys and left him alone ?? "


    "..." Xiao Ying, you are really too willful. "


    "This is exactly how I am ??" It''s just that he doesn''t understand me himself! "


    "??"


    "Alright, don''t worry about it. Even if he''s angry, I''ll just coax him when I get back ??"


    Qin Qian shook her head helplessly.


    Arriving at the airport, they helped Mu Ying buy a ne ticket. Originally, they were prepared to go and take security checks, but they did not expect Guan Yumo''s tall and straight handsome figure to appear in their line of sight.


    At that moment, Mu Ying ran towards Guan Yumo who was wearing sunsses, and happily hugged him as if she was an octopus. Hubby, I knew you were the best to me... You''re going to apany me back to C City, right? "


    Guan Yumo pinched Mu Ying''s nose in a punitive ma


    er, reprimanding him even more, "Next time, if you dare to run out of your house with the car keys and you dare to drive the car to a hundred and twenty meters away, I''ll definitely smash your butt at home ?? ??"


    Mu Ying''s face instantly flushed red, as she muttered in a charming voice, "I got it ?? "In the future, I will no longer anger my beloved husband, nor will I run away from home, much less drive a fast car ??"


    "At least you''re sensible ??" Guan Yumo pinched Mu Ying''s nose, then lowered his head and pecked at Mu Ying''s lips.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian sighed a breath of relief and slowly walked over.


    Guan Yumo put Mu Ying down and smiled. I''ll be your bodyguard for this trip, okay? "


    "But I can''t afford it ??" Qin Qian joked.


    Mu Ying immediately wrapped her arm around Guan Yumo''s waist and saidcently, "Honey price, no money ??"


    Qin Qian shook her head and chuckled.


    Although this interlude gave Qin Qian a sense of rxation, after she boarded the ne, thinking about An Ran''s current situation, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Seeing that Qin Qian had not slept at all, Mu Ying soothed, "Let alone that An Ran still has a sliver of hope, even if we say that An Ran really has something, it is An Ran''s own choice. You don''t have to worry too much about it ??"


    "I know, but if something really does happen to An Ran, Tan Yan and I will never be at ease in our lives ??" Qin Qian held his forehead and said weakly.


    "Sigh ??" Mu Ying understood Qin Qian, and could only pray that she was alright.


    The ne sessfully arrived at C City.


    Qin Qian didn''t choose to go back to the hotel to rest, instead, she went straight to the hospital.


    At the entrance of the ICU where An Ran was located, Qin Qian saw the adoptive parents of Anhui and An Ran.


    Anhui looked exhausted, obviously not having rested at all. An Ran''s adoptive parents, on the other hand, had eyes that werepletely red, and their eyes were filled with tears that refused to fall.


    This kind of scene, made Qin Qian feel extremely ufortable.


    "Anhui."


    Qin Qian took the initiative to greet Anhui, and at the same time, nodded at An Ran''s parents.


    Facing Qin Qian, Anhui returned with a polite greeting, "Qian Qian is back ??"


    "Mn, uncle An, An Ran, she ??"


    The Anhui answered honestly, "The doctor checked An Ran''s body an hour ago and said that she was rtively stable. Now, we just need to see if she can wake up ??"


    "She will, An Ran will definitely wake up ??" Qin Qian consoled.


    Anhui sighed and did not reply.


    Qin Qian wanted to apologize to An Ran''s parents, but she found that An Ran''s parents had already walked very far away and were crying silently.


    Qin Qian was very sad, she could no longer move to apologize to the two elders.


    She knew that if she went to apologize now, it would only cause them more grief ??


    "Come on, let''s go to the Principal''s room to see the situation in the ICU." Mu Ying came to Qin Qian''s side and said warmly.


    Qin Qian bit her lips in difort and followed Mu Ying into the Principal''s office.

 Chapter 1415

    In the President''s Office, Qin Qian could directly see the situation in the ICU through the monitoring system.


    An Ran''s entire body was filled with tubes, making the scene extremely shocking.


    Tan Yan was wearing a sterile coat and sitting on the side of the bed.


    Qin Qian hoarsely said, "Tan Yan must be ming himself very much right now."


    Mu Ying replied, "I can see that."


    "With Tan Yan by her side, I believe she will have enough willpower to persevere." Once again, Qin Qian prayed that An Ran was safe and sound.


    "Mu Ying turned his head, and concentrated on Qin Qian. You really don''t mind Tan Yan staying by An Ran''s side? "


    Qin Qian stared at the screen and said gently, "If An Ran is already like this, how could I be jealous?"


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment, then said, "But if An Ran wakes up afterwards and finds out that Tan Yan is standing guard by her side, I''m afraid she will ??"


    "She what?" Qin Qian finally retracted her gaze from theputer screen.


    A trace of hesitation appeared in Mu Ying''s eyes, before she said, "I''m afraid she might think too much ??"


    "No matter how An Ran thinks, as long as she insists on maintaining our rtionship, An Ran will not have the chance to interject." Qin Qian said calmly.


    "Alright then ?? Since we have already seen An Ran''s situation, let''s go back to the hotel to rest ?? Don''t forget that your body can''t bear to be so tired. " Even though she had always felt in his heart that the matter between Tan Yan and his would not end like this, she could only choose to remain silent, as she did not want to burden herself further in Qin Qian''s heart.


    "Yes." Qin Qian''s gaze returned to theputer screen, and took onest look at Tan Yan who was sitting on the edge of the bed, before she turned around.


    "An Ran, you have to wake me up strong. You said it before, after the Chief Jin steps down, we will open champagne to celebrate ?? Now that the Chief Jin has left the stage and I have even bought the champagne, how can I celebrate without you? "


    "Also, the tie you gave me... "You said it suits me. I didn''t throw it away. I put it in the drawer. As long as you wake up, I''ll wear this tie and let you see if it looks good ??"


    "Promise me you''ll wake up, okay?"


    Tan Yan repeated the words that he knew An Ran would definitely care about, again and again. He hoped that An Ran''s body would move a little ??


    Unfortunately, he had already said these words countless times, yet An Ran still acted as if she was sleeping, and calmly closed her eyes ??


    She was like a princess that wasn''t troubled by the secr world. At this moment, she only wanted to wander in a beautiful dream ??


    Tan Yan did not give up, and continued to repeat these words again and again. He knew that An Ran would definitely be able to hear it, and as long as An Ran could hear it, she would definitely make him endure it ??


    Returning to the hotel, Mu Ying and Qin Qian leaned on the sofa tiredly.


    Guan Yumo had just ended her call with Lu Jingzhi, and walked over. Seeing Mu Ying and Qin Qian''s situation, she asked, "Is An Ran''s situation not looking good?"


    Qin Qian nodded.


    Mu Ying replied, "Right now, Tan Yan is not even leaving the ICU. He''s talking to An Ran. As for the An n members who were all waiting outside the ward, An Ran''s parents looked really pitiful, and their eyes were swollen from crying ?? "


    Guan Yumo sat down opposite of them. You said that Tan Yan is always by An Ran''s side? "


    Mu Ying raised her head and looked at her husband with a sorrowful expression. That''s right, the only person who could wake An Ran up would probably be Tan Yan ?? Furthermore, if Tan Yan does not stay here with An Ran, the An family will not let Tan Yan go. "


    Guan Yumo suddenly turned silent, as though she was immersed in her own thoughts.


    Seeing that, Mu Ying asked: What are you thinking?


    Guan Yumo opened her lips indifferently, "ording to what I know, Tan Yan had guaranteed to Anhui that nothing would happen to An Ran."


    "Is that so? Tan Yan even had this kind of promise with the Anhui? " Mu Ying asked doubtfully.


    "I''m afraid you guys don''t know ??" The Anhui a


    ouncing that he had cut off all ties with An Ran was actually a n that Tan Yan came up with ?? At that time, Anhui knew that if he followed Tan Yan''s n, An Ran would definitely be left without help, so he immediately rejected Tan Yan''s n. This was also something that the two of them had unintentionally talked about thest time Tan Yan had called Guan Yumo.


    "No wonder Anhui was so excited when he saw Tan Yan yesterday. He even punched Tan Yan ??" Mu Ying suddenly realized.


    Qin Qian was slightly surprised, "So it was actually Tan Yan''s n that Anhui a


    ounced to break off their rtionship."


    Guan Yumo exined, "At that time, everyone thought that Anhui did this to protect thepany''s reputation, but actually the reason why Tan Yan wanted the Anhui was so that it would be logical for An Ran to get out from the Andersen Group ??"


    "Why is that?" Qin Qian asked, puzzled.


    Mu Ying was also confused, looking at her husband with suspicion.


    "Objective 2. Firstly, as long as An Ran disappears from thepetition, Chief Jin would lower his guard. He thought that something had happened to An Ran and he would no longer be able to help Tan Yan. The facts proved that Tan Yan''s guess was correct. After something happened to An Ran, Chief Jin made a new move, and this action directly caused Chief Jin to step down today. "


    "And the second?" Mu Ying could not help but ask.


    "The second reason is for Tan''s." Guan Yumo looked at Qin Qian, and said in a serious tone, "After Tan Yan knows that this matter is resolved, once Tan''s is on the right track, Tan Family will require someone who has the ability to manage thepany. Thus, Tan Yan had prepared a very good manager for Tan Family in advance, and that is An Ran."


    Qin Qian was startled, and asked hesitantly: "So, Tan Yan killed two birds with one stone?"


    "It can be said that Tan Yan has thought it through very carefully ?? It was just that Tan Yan had never considered that something would happen to An Ran ?? This is equivalent to Tan Yan breaking his promise to the Anhui, so if An Ran is unable to wake up this time, I''m afraid Tan Yan will have a lifetime worth of burden in his heart ?? " Guan Yumo said worriedly.


    Mu Ying sighed softly, "Qian Qian also said that... So, if An Ran didn''t wake up, Tan Yan and Qian Chao wouldn''t be so happy ?? "


    "Actually, what I want to say is that if something were to happen to An Ran, I''m afraid that Tan Yan wouldn''t stay with Drifting Water." Although he did not want to reveal it, Guan Yumo still decided to tell this cruel truth to Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian''s eyes flickered, and looked at Guan Yumo in a daze. You think so too? "


    Actually, she had already thought of this when she just found out that Tan Yan had promised to let be safe and sound in Anhui ??


    "You and I both know Tan Yan''s personality. If something happens to An Ran, he would be blissfully together with you, and his conscience wouldn''t end well. Furthermore, he knows that if the An Family sees you guys like this, they wouldn''t feelfortable either ??" Guan Yumo said in a faint voice.


    Qin Qian lowered her head, and immersed herself in her own thoughts, his heart felt as though it had been pressed down by a heavy boulder, and was unable to rx even after a long time.

 Chapter 1416

    Twenty-four hours finally passed ??


    An Ran did not wake up from everyone''s anticipation, but it was not like there was no good news, because even though An Ran did not wake up, he did not die of heart failure as expected, but she was still in aa. When she woke up, the doctor could not predict either.


    After knowing the result, An??s mother choked with sobs, "Does this mean that my daughter will be a vegetable in the future?"


    The doctor answered honestly, "Ms. An, in fact, it is already a miracle that the Miss An could survive 24 hours of danger ?? She didn''t wake up as we expected, but at least it wasn''t the worst thing that could have happened, was it? "


    "But the probability of a vegetable waking up is very low, isn''t it?" The An??s mother cried out.


    The doctor hurriedlyforted her, "In the medical definition, Miss An''s current state ca


    ot be called a vegetable, because she is not dead. She is just unconscious for an unknown reason, so the chances of her waking up are not non-existent. Everything is possible. "


    "Since my daughter is fine, why can''t she wake up? Doctor... Isn''t there any way you can wake my daughter up? " An??s mother excitedly grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked.


    The doctor was helpless and exined, "Madam An, you must believe us, if we can wake Miss An up, we would definitely not have much energy left. But right now, we have already done our best, and we can only rely on him ??. Furthermore, during this period of time, we will also conduct a consultation to analyze the situation in the Miss An, hoping that there will be a better expert to help her. "


    "An??s mother wanted to say something, but was held by his father. Alright, don''t make things difficult for the doctor, they''ve already done their best ?? At least our daughter has survived! "


    It could be heard that although Father Anforted An??s mother, his rational words were filled with the same pain and difort as the An??s mother.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qian felt very pained.


    If An Ran really became a vegetable, then the chances of An Ran waking up was really very low ??


    One had to know, miracles like the husband, Que Yan, rarely happened in this world, and even if An Ran managed to wake up in the end, how many years would it be before that?


    If she really woke up in a few years, what would happen between her and Tan Yan?


    "Don''t think too much into it. This is already the result, let''s see what Tan Yan will do next ??" Mu Ying said as she gently stroked Qin Qian''s back.


    Qin Qian was still immersed in her consciousness, her heart was filled with sorrow, she felt that this was a barrier between her and Tan Yan, and this barrier ?? They may not make it...


    Just then, the door of the ICU opened. Tan Yan came out.


    Tan Yan, who had apanied An Ran for twenty-four hours inside, had a faint stubble on her chin.


    Qin Qian had only regained her senses after hearing Mu Ying''s reminder, she raised her head and inadvertently met Tan Yan''s gaze. Unexpectedly, Tan Yan had already withdrawn his gaze from her in almost an instant, and walked towards Anhui and the An family.


    Qin Qian knew that Tan Yan was not in a good mood right now, but Tan Yan''s "coldness" still made her heart sour a little ??


    "Anhui, I promised you that I wouldn''t let anything happen to An Ran, so I will definitely spare no effort to save An Ran ?? In the future, no matter how much time An Ran takes to wake up, I will definitely do what it takes toe here and visit her every day. Furthermore, I will also bear all the costs. Tan Yan promised Anhui in a serious tone.


    "Actually, the medical fees aren''t that important, but if you can visit Ran every day, that would be for the best ?? It''s just that I don''t want to force you to do this, because even though you promised to protect An Ran well, this result was beyond your expectations, so I don''t me you ?? I also hope that this matter will not affect the rtionship between you and Shallow. " After twenty-four hours of calmness, the Anhui''s me towards Tan Yan had long since disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    "So, you''re going to remarry your wife now, aren''t you?" Just then, Miss An suddenly broke free from her husband and rushed in front of Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan''s body trembled slightly.


    Lady An suddenly hit Tan Yan''s arm lightly and said angrily, "Return my daughter to me, return my daughter to me ?? My daughter wanted to help you, so she gave up her reputation and nearly lost her life. In the end, you ended up loving your wife and wife ?? Where''s my daughter? What about my daughter? "


    "Well, can you stop being so hysterical?" Father An''s anger was more like a heart-wrenching roar as he forcibly lifted his wife into his arms and carried her to the side.


    An??s mother leaned weakly into her husband''s embrace and sobbed, "Why did the heavens treat my daughter like this ?? My daughter is so excellent and smart, so kind and filial... Why did God do this to her? "


    "Alright, stop crying ??" "You even saved your energy to take care of your daughter ??" At this moment, An Zhe''s father couldn''t help but cry out.


    When Anhui saw this, he silently wiped his tears and said to Tan Yan, "Don''t put their words at the bottom of your heart. Originally, you and An Ran were only cooperating together. What you have done to An Ran right now, is also for morality''s sake, you do not have any responsibility. "


    Tan Yan did not reply, but his dejected gaze clearly showed his currently guilty conscience and self-me.


    At this moment, Mu Ying supported Qin Qian and said softly, "Let''s go back to the hotel to wait for Tan Yan to find you. If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid that the An couple will be even more agitated. Furthermore, looking at the state of the An??s mother, their eyes seem to want to kill Tan Yan.


    This was the first time Qin Qian had seen such a quiet Tan Yan ??


    In the past, even if Tan Yan was a silent person, you would still be able to see that wild arrogance and conceit in him. But the current Tan Yan, was silent, deste, and lost all of the arrogance he had in the past ??


    Seeing that Qin Qian''s eyes were still staring at him in a daze, Mu Ying continued to persuade him, "Let''s go ?? I''m really worried that something might have happened to you... Let Tan Yan handle this first, we''ll go back first ?? "


    Only then did Qin Qian regain her senses. Seeing Mu Ying''s extremely worried eyes and the An couple''s sorrowful expressions, she had no choice but to leave first ??


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Mu Ying, who had been waiting for Tan Yan to find Qin Qian, finally couldn''t help but burst out, "What''s going on with Tan Yan? "He didn''t even care when he saw Qian Chao at the door of the ward today. Now, he''s noting to pick Qian Chao up. Is he really going to wait until An Ran wakes up to pick up Qian Chao?


    Guan Yumo hugged her, and immediately consoled her, "Can you not be so agitated ?? Qian Qian Qian is already very frustrated now, if you didn''tfort her, you woulde to scold Tan Yan. Didn''t you just increase the burden on her? "

 Chapter 1417

    "But my heart hurts so little ??" Mu Ying suddenly choked with sobs, and looked sorrowfully at Qin Qian who was standing in front of the window, still lost in her own thoughts.


    Guan Yumo gently rubbed Mu Ying''s head and said gently, "I know that your heart is aching, but during this period of time, perhaps Tan Yan is stillforting Tan Family people in the hospital. Can''t you give Tan Yan more time?"


    Mu Ying pouted, "Could it be that to Tan Yan, the An family now is the most important, shallow is not important?"


    "Darling, you''re forcing your way through ??" Guan Yumo caressed Mu Ying''s long hair and said patiently, "You saw the An couple''s situation just now. Tan Yan mustfort them well ?? ??"


    Mu Ying took a deep breath, and only then was her voice able to calm down slightly. I don''t care. If Tan Yan wants to be shallow about An Ran, I will definitely settle this with him! "


    "Enough ??" I''ve already ordered a meal, so why don''t you let Drizzt have something to eat? " Afraid that Mu Ying would be angrier the more she spoke, Guan Yumo hurriedly changed the topic.


    Mu Ying finally calmed down and nodded. She stood up and walked towards the french windows.


    Hearing footsteps, Qin Qian turned around. Seeing Mu Ying''s worried expression, she smiled. "What happened to you ?? "I''m fine."


    "Don''t lie to me ??" I know you are feeling very ufortable right now. Whether it''s the matter with An Ran or the moment when Tan Yan met your gaze at the door of the ward just now, both of them make your heart ache. "


    Mu Ying was Qin Qian''s best friend alright, she hadpletely guessed what Qin Qian was thinking.


    Qin Qian said calmly, "At that time at the hospital, I knew that he was in a bad mood. He wasn''t cold to me, she just didn''t know how to face me."


    Mu Ying walked in front of Qin Qian, held Qin Qian''s ice-cold hands and said seriously, "I also know that Tan Yan''s mood is bad, but no matter what, he can''t not care about you, right? That''s right, at that time he wasn''t able to directlye and ask you, but at least he had a look of concern on his face, right? You''re the mother of his two children, ah, he wasn''t by your side twice, is there no guilt in his heart? "


    "Xiao Ying..." Guan Yumo reminded her at this time.


    Only then did Mu Ying stop her reprimand and calmed herself down. She said calmly, "Alright, I won''t say anymore ?? "Let''s go eat. Don''t think too much about it ??"


    Qin Qian nodded, "Don''t worry about me, I''m really alright ??"


    In fact, although her heart ached at that moment, she really did not me Tan Yan from the bottom of her heart ??


    She knew what he was feeling right now. She understood him ??


    Therefore, even if he didn''te tonight, she wouldn''t me him. She only hoped that he would be able to pacify the An couple, because seeing the An couple''s pain, she felt really ufortable ??


    On this night, it was as Qin Qian had expected. Tan Yan did note to find her ??


    However, Qin Qian could understand, but she could not. After waiting in the hotel for an entire morning, Mu Ying immediately called Tan Yan.


    If Qin Qian wanted to stop him, it was already toote. Mu Ying had already dialed a number.


    Faced with Mu Ying''s stubbor


    ess, Qin Qian shook her head helplessly.


    Guan Yumo said, "At this time, Tan Yan still hasn''te to find you, and it indeed shouldn''t be... Logically speaking, even if you were to console the An couple, one day should be enough for them! "


    Under Guan Yumo''s persuasion, Qin Qian finally stopped talking.


    "Tan Yan''s phone is actually not co


    ected!" Mu Ying angrily threw his phone to the side.


    Qin Qian slowly said, "He should still be in the hospital. In the ICU, phone calls are not allowed... "Don''t call him again ??"


    Mu Ying sat down on the sofa angrily and red at Qin Qian. I feel that you are just too easy to talk to, so Tan Yan just didn''t care about you at all ?? Think about it, in order to protect Tan''s, although Tan Yan divorced you, it was really a fake, but did he consider your reputation? Also, these days when you were pregnant in Paris, did he treat you well every day? He only considers Tan''s, and to put it nicely, it''s to repay your gratitude, so that he can put down his Tan''s and wander aimlessly with you in the future. But why do I feel like he just can''t let go of Tan''s? To put it harshly, I think Tan''s is the most important thing in the bottom of his heart ?? "


    "Xiao Ying, you''re done. If you want to condemn him, don''t say things that are getting more and more outrageous!" In the face of his wife''s words that were out of her mind, Guan Yumo said in a serious tone, "We are all clear about Tan Yan''s shallow feelings. Everything he does is for the shallow. There is no doubt about it."


    "Who let him suffer so many grievances ??" Mu Ying grumbled.


    Guan Yumo shook her head helplessly and advised sincerely, "Xiao Ying, not everyone can be as willful as you. You grew up in a greenhouse and received the love of the entire family ?? Tan Yan was different. He was adopted by the Tan''s couple at such a young age, and the Tan''s couple had given him a life of wealth that everyone admired and a love that wasparable to that of his birth parents. "For the sake of shallowness, he was unfilial to his parents. His heart is already filled with guilt ??"


    "Alright, alright, let''s pretend that everything he did was for the sake of shallowness ?? "But since he loves shallow things so much, what''s the meaning of not picking up shallow things now?" Mu Ying asked.


    "He must have his reasons." Guan Yumo exined.


    Mu Ying scoffed at him and said, "Is there anything more important than Qian Qian?"


    Qin Qian was surprised that the couple was still arguing about her own matters. Qin Qian hurriedly said, "Xiao Ying, the one I want to see the most right now is not Tan Yan. The one I want to see the most is Mumu."


    Mu Ying finally stopped her argument with Guan Yumo, and her voice became peaceful, "Then are you going to go to Beiming Mountain now?"


    Qin Qian nodded, "Please apany me there."


    "Alright." Turning her head, Mu Ying said to Guan Yumo snappily, "I''ll drive myself, we don''t need your people to send me there."


    Guan Yumo shook her head, looking as if she couldn''t do anything to Mu Ying.


    Qin Qianughed and said, "Madam Guan, didn''t you just promise Boss Guan that you wouldn''t even drive yourself in the future? How did you break your promise? "


    "This ??" Mu Ying lowered her head and pouted. "Who allowed him to bully me ??"


    Guan Yumo got up from the sofa and hugged Mu Ying with her arms. Her chin lightly touched his wife''s forehead and she said, "Alright, it''s all my fault, I made you angry ?? I will personally drive you to the Beiming Mountain now, okay? "


    Mu Ying''s anger had already subsided, his pure eyes that were as small as a deer looked at Guan Yumo, and he muttered: "I am not angry with you, I am angry with Tan Yan."


    "I''ll definitely speak for him on your behalfter!" Guan Yumo lovingly kissed Mu Ying''s cheeks.


    Mu Ying revealed a gentle smile. That''s enough, Qian Qian Qian and I don''t need you to send us to the Beiming Mountain, you just have to send your subordinates to send us there ?? I know that you have matters to discuss with Boss Jiang, go and busy yourself! "

 Chapter 1418

    "Alright, thank you for your concern." Guan Yumo kissed Mu Ying''s cheeks once again.


    Mu Ying''s face immediately flushed red.


    Qin Qian was already used to the two of them showing off their love for each other, sheughed and said, "I think you two are here to bully me."


    Beiming Mountain.


    Qin Qian and Mu Ying sessfully arrived at the Tan Residence.


    Returning to the Tan Residence once again, he remembered the pressure that the Tan''s couple had given him back then.


    Becausest time, when the Tan''s couple had personally gone to the airport to force Tan Yan to go to the hospital to treat his hands, this made Qin Qian feel that the Tan''s couple did not have the benefits that she had previously imagined ??


    In the depths of their hearts, the affection between them was still the most important ??


    The butler weed them in, but to Qin Qian''s surprise, when they came down from the second floor and saw her Tan''s couple, a trace of shame unexpectedly surfaced on their faces.


    Even Anaconda, who usually maintained the authority of a n master in front of her, had a guilty look on his face.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    The address that Qin Qian and the others asked for after he left was as respectful as it was in the past.


    Unexpectedly, the elegantly dressed Tan??s mother hurriedly said. "Qian Qian Qian, don''t be so unfamiliar with us, just call us that."


    Mu Ying looked at the Tan''s couple suspiciously, worrying that they were faking it, hence she tilted her head and whispered, "Did they suddenly get enlightened?"


    Qin Qian warned in a low voice, "Don''t speak nonsenseter on ?? No matter how they treat me, they are still Tan Yan''s parents. "


    "Alright then ?? But I will definitely not allow them to bully you! " Mu Ying said as she gently clenched her teeth.


    Qin Qian immediately walked in front of the Tan''s couple, and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, I promised you that I wouldn''t be in front of Tan Yan and you ever again, but actually Tan Yan had alreadye to find me a long time ago. He ??"


    "Shallowly, don''t say anymore ??" Tan??s mother suddenly interrupted Qin Qian and said sorrowfully, "It''s actually because we, as adults, are too selfish, that caused you and Tan Yan to separate. But now, your father and I have already realized our wrongs, and we have already decided to no longer obstruct your rtionship with Tan Yan ??"


    Qin Qian was startled and said in astonishment, "Aunt, you are talking about ?? "Really?"


    Anaconda sighed, then slowly said, "Qian Qian Qian, what your mother said is true. From now on, your mother and I will no longer stop you and Tan Yan from being together ??"


    Seeing the sincere look in the Anaconda''s eyes, Qin Qian finally convinced.


    Just as Anaconda was about to speak again, Mu Ying said, "I''m sorry, can you let Qian Qian sit down first? She has a full stomach, she is very tired ??"


    Only then did the Tan''s couple react. Tan??s mother hurriedly said, "This is shallow level good friend Xiao Ying right? Quickly sit down ?? The butler served hot tea and prepared a cup of warm lemonade for the youngdy. "


    Mu Ying immediately sat down on the sofa with Qin Qian.


    After waiting for the butler to bring the hot tea and lemonade, Tan??s mother spoke up again, "Qian Qian Qian, you seem to be thi


    er than before ??"


    Mu Ying picked up her tea and muttered softly, "How can I not be ski


    y? Your whole family is bullying her. "


    Although Mu Ying''s words were heard very softly, one could hear them with just a little bit of hearing. Moreover, Mu Ying was sitting closest to the Tan''s couple.


    The Tan''s couple immediately revealed awkward expressions, and in the end, the Anaconda spoke in soft and gentle voice, "Qian Qian Qian, it was indeed your mother and I that were in the wrong. Your mother and I solemnly apologize to you." After saying that, the Tan''s couple picked up the tea together, intending to apologize with the tea.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian immediately stood up, and said seriously: "Uncle, Aunt, you guys do not need to be like this, I have never med you, it was really ??"


    The said, "If you continue to call us'' Uncle and Aunt ''this way, it means that you are still angry at us ??"


    "I really haven''t ??" Qin Qian didn''t know how to exin, so she had to change her way of addressing her. "Dad, Mom."


    Only then did the Tan''s couple reveal their pleased smiles, and the Tan??s mother continued to speak, "Then, let''s drink the tea. Let''s not put it at the bottom of our hearts, shall we? "


    "Alright ??"


    Qin Qian was a person who would easily soften her heart. In the face of the Tan''s couple''s sincere apologies, her eyes already had a faint glimmer.


    After finishing the tea, Tan??s mother supported Qin Qian back to the sofa and sat down, revealing the truth, "Actually, the day before Chief Jin stepped down, Tan Yan had already told us the truth that he and you had never been separated ?? It was only then that we realized Tan Yan''s divorce from you was just an act. We also realized that he and An Ran were not even together ?? In the future, Tan Yan will tell us that after Chief Jin steps down and his Tan''s returns to normal, he will resign as the CEO of the Tan Group and bring you out of the Tan Family ?? "


    "You two will never be able to imagine the agony your mother and I felt when we heard Tan Yan''s words back then ??" "Anaconda took over his wife''s words. We know that Tan Yan is punishing us for doing you so many wrong things behind his back back back then. At the same time, he is also disappointed that we don''t even care about his happiness ?? But we are not what he thinks, because we are not such snobbish parents... Yes, your mother and I were indeed very afraid that Tan Yan would be unable to protect his Tan''s because of you back then. However, when Tan Yan told us that he would be bringing you roaming this world in the future, only then did we know thatpared to his Tan''s, what we need more of him by our side ?? "


    Qin Qian''s eyes were already red, there was a thinyer of mist covering her eyes. I''m sorry to have upset you... Actually, when Tan Yan made this decision, I had also considered it before, and this would make all of you feel pain and difort. But people are selfish, and I didn''t want to lose Tan Yan, so I chose to agree with his decision ?? "


    "No, we have always been the selfish ones ??" The Anaconda continued, ashamed, "We already have Tan Yan, and we still hope that Tan Yan will go ording to our ns ?? We seem to love him, but we have ruined his happiness ?? "


    Qin Qian''s throat felt stuck, and the scene of the Tan''s couple forcing her to leave Tan Yan shed through her mind. Her chest was filled with bitterness. No matter what, it was over ?? If you can really ept Tan Yan being together with me, I believe that Tan Yan will not leave this home, and will be as filial as he was in the past ?? " She still did his best tofort the Tan''s couple.


    The Tan''s couple felt gratified, and the Tan??s mother pleaded, "Qian Qian Qian, Mother is here too. Please persuade Tan Yan to stay ?? Mother and your father will never force Tan Yan to do anything again, they just hope that you two can continue to stay at home ?? In the future, our family will be together happily ?? "


    Qin Qian nodded strongly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely convince him ??"


    Tan??s mother cried tears of joy. Good, good ?? We believe in you. "


    Qin Qian smiled in relief.

 Chapter 1419

    Qin Qian never thought that she would still be able to live in this house.


    She had always thought that she and Tan Yan would live in a beautiful and simple ce in the future ??


    Although she had fantasized about living in such a ce being beautiful, the Tan Residence was the ce where Tan Yan had lived since he was young. She clearly knew in the bottom of her heart that this was the ce Tan Yan wanted to live the most ??


    So, she was really happy that the Tan''s couple were able to rx today ??


    "Miu Miu, Mommy won''t leave you in the future, do you understand?"


    Qin Qian looked at his son who was obediently doing his homework, and said happily.


    Miu Miu put down the pencil in his hands, staring at his mother with his childish eyes, he said sensibly, "Mommy, I will be more obedient in the future, let Mommy have time to take care of this baby."


    Qin Qian was extremely pleased, she extended her hand and gently rubbed Miu Miu''s head. Be a good boy... Miu Miu is already very obedient, you and little baby will both be mommy''s pet in the future. "


    Miu Miu nodded happily. "Then I''ll continue with my homework, Mommy..."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, right. Mommy ??" Miu Miu suddenly raised his head.


    Qin Qian asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can Mommy tell Daddy to tell that Auntie An Ran to stop staying in our house?" Miu Miu asked with his eyes wide open.


    Qin Qian was suspicious, "What?"


    Miu Miu answered seriously, "Because when Aunt An Ran was living in our family, many people said that Aunt An Ran was my father''s girlfriend, but Daddy and Aunt An Ran were obviously friends ?? I don''t want them to talk nonsense. "


    "Miu Miu, your foster mother told you ?? Auntie An Ran will no longer stay in your house, because Auntie An Ran has already returned home ?? You don''t have to worry. " Mu Ying who was seated at the side spoke out gently.


    Miu Miu revealed an excited look, "Really? "Godmother."


    "Of course it''s true, why would the godmother lie to you, little darling?" Mu Ying affectionately carried Miu Miu onto herp and kissed his, before asking, "Little one, why are you so worried that they would say that Auntie An Ran is your father''s girlfriend?"


    "Because I saw Aunt An Ran giving something to Father!" Miu Miu replied seriously.


    Mu Ying was startled, "Ah, Auntie An Ran gave something to your father?"


    "That''s right ??" Miu Miu stared at Mu Ying intently, her eyes opened wide as she said in a serious tone, "Mother, I''m not lying, the present Aunt An Ran sent father is in the study room."


    Hearing that, Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian''s brows slightly congealed, as if she was also surprised by this fact.


    "Then what gift did Aunt An Ran give your dad?" Mu Ying asked softly.


    Miu Miu immediately answered, "Auntie gave Dad a small box. I don''t know what it was, but I can go and get it because I know where it is ?? ??"


    "Is that so?" Mu Ying said gently, "Then go and get it."


    "Yes, yes." Miu Miu happily slipped down Mu Ying''s thigh and ran out.


    Qin Qian frowned, "Xiao Ying, what are you doing?"


    "Mu Ying sat down from the sofa on the right and moved closer to Qin Qian. Didn''t you hear your son say that he saw An Ran giving Tan Yan a present? "


    "A child doesn''t know what a gift is, and maybe Miu Miu just saw An Ran giving him a box like thing, and thought that it was a gift." Qin Qian said in a serious tone.


    Mu Ying red at Qin Qian unhappily, "Your son is a very smart BOY, alright? If it wasn''t for the fact that you heard An Ran mention the word "gift", do you think your son would have spouted nonsense in front of us? "


    "In short, I don''t think An Ran will do anything to Tan Yan. She has always had a sense of propriety." Qin Qian said calmly.


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said with a stern expression, "Qin Qian, for a woman to be with a man she likes everyday, do you think that she has any thoughts in her heart?"


    Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, and did not say a word.


    Mu Ying continued, "Let me tell you, your son doesn''t want An Ran to continue living here. He must have seen that An Ran likes Tan Yan, so he was afraid that An Ran would break up the rtionship between you and Tan Yan ?? "That''s why you''re so smart. You know how to protect your home and your mommy."


    Qin Qian no longer spoke.


    Not longter, Miu Miu ran in, and impressively, a square, ck, high-end box appeared in his hand.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to Mommy and Auntie Xiao Ying right? This is Auntie An Ran''s present for Daddy." Miu Miu sat in front of his own small desk, raised his head and said proudly.


    Mu Ying rubbed Miu Miu''s head to praise him and then took the exquisite box.


    Even though she didn''t believe that An Ran and her partner would act in a way that surpassed their friendship, Qin Qian was still attracted to the ck box.


    "Tsk tsk, this brand is a high-end one that specializes in making ties, it''s not cheap ??" Mu Ying said as she looked at the logo on the box.


    Tie?


    Qin Qian''s heart sank.


    Was it really An Ran''s gift?


    Mu Ying opened the box, and in the next second, eximed, "An Ran''s eyes are really good ?? From a nce, you can tell that this tie is verypatible with Tan Yan. "


    Qin Qian''s gaze fell on theke blue tie in the box, but she did not reply.


    Mu Ying immediately stuffed the box into Qin Qian''s hands and said, "Let me say ?? It''s hard for a woman to hold her own in front of the man she loves. "


    Qin Qian still did not speak, but the color of her face was slowly fading.


    Really?


    An Ran directly confessed to Tan Yan, and Tan Yan even epted the tie?


    "Eh ??" Mu Ying suddenly picked up his tie and eximed, "There''s something written on it ??"


    Qin Qian regained her senses.


    Mu Ying had already picked up her tie and spat out in shock, "There''s really a word, and it''s even Tan Yan''s Chinese acronym ''QY'' ?? It seems to be embroidered by Mu Ying himself. "


    Qin Qian really admired Mu Ying''s eyes. The letter was embroidered on the back of the tie and it was barely visible, but Mu Ying was able to see through it.


    But this time, after hesitating for a moment, she still took the necktie that Mu Ying passed to her, her gazending on the beautifully embroidered letter.


    It really is "QY"...


    Looks like what Miu Miu said was true, this was actually a gift from An Ran.


    The calmness and certainty in his eyes from before was no longer. At this moment, Qin Qian''s eyes were dim and lost.


    "How can Tan Yan do that? An Ran had given him a gift, but he had epted it ?? "Really." Mu Ying could not help but berate his.


    Qin Qian leaned on the sofa and did not say a word.


    At this moment, the servant at the door, Qian''er, called out respectfully. "Young master."


    Qin Qian''s body trembled for a moment, but when she raised her head to look at the door, Tan Yan''s tall and straight handsome figure had already appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 1420

    Mu Ying never thought that Tan Yan woulde back at this time, and was a little helpless. She got up from the sofa and greeted his stiffly, "Uh, Tan Yan, you''re back ??"


    Tan Yan and Mu Ying nodded, then started walking towards the two of them.


    "Daddy."


    Miu Miu ran in front of Tan Yan and acted like a spoiled child.


    Tan Yan rubbed Miu Miu''s head, and said in a gentle and low voice, "Be good, go and do your homework ??"


    "Yes." Miu Miu obediently sat back down on the desk.


    Tan Yan then walked in front of Qin Qian, looked at the tie in Qin Qian''s hands, and lightly said, "You went to the study room?"


    Mu Ying was extremely afraid that Tan Yan would misunderstand, hence she hurriedly stepped forward and exined in a serious tone, "This was not found shallow in the study, it was brought here by Miu Miu ?? Miu Miu said that when he saw An Ran giving you a present, I was momentarily curious and told Miu Miu to go over and take a look ?? "


    Tan Yan looked at Miu Miu coldly, and said coldly: "Tan Musheng, who taught you to open Daddy''s drawer without his permission?"


    "Miu Miu was doing his homework when he suddenly heard his father''s question. He stood up from the desk and slowly walked to Tan Yan, lowering his head. Daddy, Miu Miu knows that he was wrong. Miu Miu will not touch Daddy''s things again. "


    "Not just Daddy''s things. As long as you don''t get his permission, you can''t touch anyone''s things, you know?" Tan Yan''s voice became more serious.


    Miu Miu was so scared that his body started trembling, his voice turned weak, "I know, Daddy ??"


    "Tan Yan, what are you doing?" Mu Yingined as she carried Miu Miu andforted him softly. "Miu Miu, it''s all your fault, your godmother told you to go get them, it has nothing to do with you ??"


    Miu Miu lowered his charming face, feeling wronged. His tears had already started rolling in his eyes.


    "Come down and go to the study by yourself." Tan Yan spat out sternly.


    Miu Miu immediately slipped down from Mu Ying''s body, endured the urge to cry and replied, "I know, Daddy." Miu Miu then obediently went to the study room.


    Seeing Tan Yan punishing Miu Miu so severely, Mu Ying''s heart ached, "Tan Yan, are you usually this strict with Miu Miu, or are you going to use Miu Miu as a means to punish me?"


    "You''re thinking too much." Tan Yan had only answered Mu Ying''s four words simply.


    Mu Ying aggressively arrived in front of Tan Yan, ced her hands on her hips, and said angrily, "If you are usually this strict in teaching your child, then I hope that you can stop with your fatherly dignity ?? Because your son is already well-behaved and sensible, do you still want to force him to return to his former self? "


    "I''m just educating the kids." Tan Yan replied calmly.


    Mu Ying''s chest was moving up and down from anger, she said helplessly, "Alright, your son, I won''t say anything about how you want to educate me ?? "Then please exin this tie to Shallow."


    "I will exin it to Drifting Water." Tan Yan replied indifferently.


    Mu Ying said angrily, "Then why don''t you exin?"


    "Xiao Ying..." Qin Qian came over to Mu Ying''s side and pleaded.


    Only then did Mu Ying calm down, gritted her teeth in anger, and said to Qin Qian: "You''re just too easy to talk to, that''s why Tan Yan doesn''t care about you at all."


    "Don''t say anymore ??" Go out and calm down! " Qin Qian shook her head, signalling for Mu Ying to stop.


    A bunch of words that felt wronged for Qin Qian came out of Mu Ying''s heart. He wanted to reprimand Tan Yan, but when faced with Qin Qian''s pleading eyes, she could only angrily leave the room in the end.


    When only Qin Qian and Tan Yan were left in the huge main bedroom, Qin Qian was the first to speak, "I know you were right to me Miu Miu just now, but he''s still so small. The volume of your voice just now will indeed cause him to feel fear."


    Tan Yan slowed his tone, "I will pay attention next time."


    "Yes." Qin Qian revealed a faint smile.


    "Tan Yan helped Qin Qian to sit down on the sofa. This tie was indeed gifted to me by An Ran, but at that time, I had already revealed that I only had the friendship of a partner, and she said that this tie was only left as a souvenir, so I casually kept it in a drawer. "


    "I believe you." Qin Qian looked deeply into Tan Yan''s tired face, and said seriously, "I know there''s nothing between her and you ?? I just didn''t expect her to say she adored you. "


    "An Ran is a girl who knows her limits. She doesn''t have any thoughts of destroying our rtionship." Tan Yan turned his head, looked at Qin Qian, and said calmly.


    Qin Qian revealed a faint smile, and did not say much.


    In fact, she really wanted to tell Tan Yan that if An Ran didn''t want to ruin the rtionship between her and Tan Yan, he wouldn''t give his this tie ??


    As the tie was already considered to be something very intimate, if An Ran were to give it to Tan Yan, it would definitely cause people to misunderstand ??


    This showed that An Ran was still careful in the end.


    However, she didn''t need to exin it to Tan Yan, because he was already lying in the ICU.


    No matter what, she still hoped that An Ran would wake up ??


    Tan Yan said again, "Sorry, I wasn''t in a very good mood in the hospital yesterday. At that time, I didn''t know how to face you, so ?? I''m going to solemnly say ''I''m sorry'' to you right now. "


    "I understand, I''m not angry with you... I know that at that time, the An couple and Anhui were both there. If you ignored them and came up to me to talk, they would have felt very ufortable in their hearts. " Qin Qian said seriously.


    Tan Yan heaved a long sigh. "From yesterday until now, I''ve been in the hospital trying to persuade the An couple, and they were only persuaded by me to return home temporarily to rest ??"


    "You must be very tired, right?" Qin Qian lightly patted Tan Yan''s shoulders to help him recover from his fatigue.


    Tan Yan suddenly grabbed Qin Qian''s hand and said apologetically, "Qian Qian ?? Originally, after settling Chief Jin''s matters, I should have apanied you properly by your side. But with An Ran''s appearance, I could not be irresponsible, and had no choice but to work hard to wake An Ran up. Otherwise, my conscience would be guilty for my entire life ?? So, in these few days, I''m afraid that I won''t have as much time to stay by your side as I would have to visit An Ran in the hospital, I hope you can understand. "


    "Of course I understand." Qin Qian held onto Tan Yan''s hand, looking at him with her clear eyes. I know very well that regardless of whether or not An Ran can wake up in the end, you have to do your best. You don''t have to worry about me, your parents have already changed their attitude towards me. In this family, they will take care of me. "


    "Are you sure you want to stay here?" Tan Yan''s ck eyes shed with aplex look as he asked in a low voice.


    "To be honest, I don''t care where I live, I only care that you''re by my side ??" Therefore, I am willing to stay with you at the Tan Residence and serve Mom and Dad together in the future. " Qin Qian said sincerely.

 Chapter 1421

    "Would you forgive them even if they had done that to you?" Tan Yan asked in a hoarse voice.


    "It is false to say that you don''t mind in the slightest, but I really don''t me them because in my heart, they are still seniors and should be respected by us the entire time ??" Qin Qian said truthfully.


    A trace of pity shed past Tan Yan''s eyes. Shallow, you are very understanding. "


    Qin Qian reached out to hug Tan Yan, and raised his beautiful face to look at him. "There is one more point that I agree to stay in this house because I know that you are actually fond of this family ??"


    Tan Yan suddenly turned silent.


    Qin Qian knew that she had guessed right what Tan Yan was thinking, and continued to speak, "You were adopted by the Tan''s couple since you were young, and they gave you a warmth simr to that of a biological parents, causing you to miss this family ?? For you to leave this home and leave them, you actually do not wish to part with them. "


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s shoulder, allowing her to lean on his shoulder. Only then did he speak slowly, "Honestly speaking, I''m different from my brother, I don''t like changing situations, I only like changing situations. Or rather, I don''t want to change habits that I have developed, I don''t want to live aplicated life, I just want to live a simple life ?? So, actually, when I said that I would give up Tan''s to leave with you, this was indeed the result of my careful consideration. But I knew that to live a life around the world like my brother and Sixi lived together, was not what I wanted ?? I think this life is tooplicated, too tiring... But for you, I''m willing to change myself. "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes in satisfaction and said gently, "I know that you did this for me, and I''m very touched ?? It''s just that people are selfish. When you told me that you were going to take me away in the future, I didn''t advise you. It''s because I don''t want our lives to be blocked by two elders. But now that all the problems have been solved, after experiencing so much, they have realized that people are more important than money ?? "


    "Yes." "Tan Yan turned his head and lightly kissed Qin Qian on the forehead. "I have wronged you during this period of time ??"


    When she came out of the room, she didn''t see Mu Ying. In the end, Qin Qian saw her on the balcony on the second floor.


    "Why? Are you still angry?"


    Qin Qian said ingratiatingly.


    Mu Ying turned around and said unhappily, "Seeing that he was in such a good mood, it seems like Tan Yan was just carelessly coaxing him to go with the flow."


    Qin Qian sat on the vine sofa on the deck and smiled ndly: "Isn''t it just trust and understanding between husband and wife?"


    Mu Ying angrily sat down beside Qin Qian, and said with regret: "But don''t you think that he just used Miu Miu to talk to us?"


    Qin Qian calmly replied, "Tan Yan is not such a person, he is really only educating Miu Miu ?? And just now, we told Miu Miu to bring the thing over, this is indeed not how it should be. "


    "You only know how to speak up for him." Mu Ying turned her head towards Qin Qian in frustration.


    Qin Qian gently smiled, and said in a gentle voice, "Alright ?? "Darling, do you want me, a pregnant woman, to drag my tired body around and coax you?"


    Mu Ying turned back and stared at Qin Qian, grumbling unhappily, "Why are you not going to sleep and insteade here to find me?"


    Qin Qian pulled Mu Ying''s hand and said fawningly, "I was afraid that you would sulk because of me. I know you are worried that I will suffer a loss and that Tan Yan will bully me ??"


    Mu Ying tightly held onto Qin Qian''s hand, and said with a serious tone. "It''s good that you know ?? So, since Tan Yan is still bullying you, I will definitely not let him off! "


    "Alright now ??" He just apologized to me for what happened at the hospital yesterday, and exined to me about the tie. What else do you want? " Qin Qian said with a smile.


    "What did he say about the tie?" Mu Ying finally calmed down and asked slowly.


    Qin Qian said honestly, "The tie was indeed given to him by An Ran, but he did not confess at that time, he only said that he wanted to leave it as a souvenir, so Tan Yan kept it in his drawer."


    "That still ca


    ot be epted. Tan Yan is well aware that An Ran likes him ??" Mu Ying refuted.


    "Tan Yan said it, he had already told An Ran that he only had me in his heart, so I believe that An Ran is well aware of this point." Qin Qian replied.


    "It means that An Ran has a grudge against Tan Yan ??" Mu Ying concluded and said unhappily, "If it was really just a silent admiration, and I never thought of destroying it, then I wouldn''t be giving this tie to you ??"


    "Forget it, she''s already lying in the ICU. There''s no need for us to me her for anything ??" As she spoke till here, Qin Qian sighed, "Right now, I only hope that she will wake up soon. That way, Tan Yan wouldn''t have such a heavy burden in his heart ??"


    Mu Ying finally slowed her tone, "Then did Tan Yan tell you what he ns on doing next? Is it really as he promised the An n members in the hospital, that he would visit An Ran in the hospital everyday, and even take charge of the An n''s future life? "


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied very softly.


    Mu Ying got up from the vine sofa and looked at Qin Qian in shock, "You agreed?"


    "Isn''t that natural?" Qin Qian asked.


    Mu Ying immediately scoffed, "Of course?"


    Qin Qian did not understand.


    Mu Ying spat out in anger, "Qian Qian, has he really considered this for you? "You''re pregnant right now, don''t tell me the person he should be apanying the most isn''t you?"


    "Qin Qian slowly stood up and looked at Mu Ying calmly. "You know the situation is different now ??"


    "How is it different?" Mu Ying became even angrier, "Could it be that An Ran''s life is more important than the life of the child in your stomach? Doesn''t he know that you''re not in good health, and that if you don''t have proper care, the child might be in trouble? "


    "Xiao Ying..."


    Qin Qian tried to persuade her, but was interrupted by Mu Ying''s cold voice, "Qian Qian Qian, I have to remind you, if you don''t insist that Tan Yan apany you, and instead let Tan Yan continue to take care of An Ran for his guilt and responsibilities, I can guarantee that something will happen between you two very soon ??"


    Qin Qian shook her head, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think so. I feel that Tan Yan is right to do so. "


    Mu Ying hurriedly said, "Qian Qian Qian, I didn''t say that what Tan Yan did was wrong. I meant that when you were pregnant, Tan Yan should have chosen you first ?? In his world, you are the most important person. Even if he is condemned by the An n, even if the entire world says that he is "unworthy of An Ran," he should still put you first ?? "


    "I admit that what you said makes a lot of sense, but Tan Yan is a person whose responsibilities and principles surpass everything, and I never thought about letting him change it." Qin Qian said calmly.


    Mu Ying held onto Qin Qian''s shoulders and said sincerely, "Qian Qian Qian, you need to get used to having Tan Yan pay attention to you, and not get used to having Tan Yan ignore you ?? "You think of everything for him, sympathize with him, argue with him over nothing, and slowly he will ignore you ??"

 Chapter 1422

    Qin Qian finally became silent.


    Mu Ying slightly softened her tone and continued, "To love someone, one does indeed need to pay, but not just simply ?? Qian Qian Qian, you have already given enough for Tan Yan, now is the time for him to give up for you ?? "


    Qin Qian thought for a long time before finally saying, "I got it ?? I promise you, if therees a day when I feel that Tan Yan has already begun to neglect me, I will definitely remind him to be concerned about me. "


    Knowing that Qin Qian''s words were most likely a lie, Mu Ying reminded him at the end, "If you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it onest time ?? "Trust me."


    "Yes."


    Actually, she did not try to lie to Mu Ying. She had carefully thought about it just now and felt that Mu Ying''s words were reasonable ??


    Because from the time she had started dating Tan Yan till now, it seemed like the one who had paid the price was her ??


    Even though Tan Yan had always maintained the rtionship between them,pared to the rtionship between Mu Ying and Guan Yumo, or the rtionship between her and Tan Yan, there was really less care and care and care for the rtionship between her and Tan Yan ??


    In fact, just take the matter of the Tan''s couple forcing her to leave Tan Yan ??


    If it was Guan Yumo or Jiang Jun, then their attitude at that time would have been to bring her out of the Tan Family without hesitation ??


    Although this wasn''t the result she wanted, such feelings were passionate and unforgettable ??


    Right now, Tan Yan was indeed putting in so much effort for the sake of their rtionship, but in the end, it was still more or less for the sake of the Tan''s couple ??


    So, in conclusion, Tan Yan''s care for her was not like Guan Yumo''s care for Xiao Ying or Jiang Jun''s care for Qingyou.


    At least, every time she saw Guan Yumo and Xiao Ying, even if they were arguing, she could tell that Guan Yumo cared deeply about him. But she and Tan Yan, it seemed that every time they met, Tan Yan hoped that she could understand him ??


    In fact, if one carefully thought about it, even if Tan Yan didn''t have her, he would still be able to pass through ??


    Just like the seven years they had separated, Tan Yan led a peaceful life ??


    If it were not for the fact that Miu Miu''s autistic Tan''s couple had sought her out, it was likely that she and Tan Yan would still not have met, because he would not havee to find her ??


    That''s right ??


    At that time, he had always thought that her act of vanity was very sessful, which was why he hadn''te to find her ??


    Later on, he found out that her pretense of vanity and greed had never fooled him. He hadn''te to find her because of his parents ??


    He had said that he couldn''t not return the favor of raising his parents, so he knew that his parents wouldn''t have epted her. Thus, he had


    ed to bury this rtionship ??


    She had always been able to understand his actions in the past two years, but today, with Mu Ying''s reminder, she suddenly felt a little disappointed ??


    Because, if he really was as important as breathing in his life, then even if he was unfilial, he would stille and find her ??


    It could be seen from this thatpared to the feelings Jiang Jun had for her own wife, his feelings werepletely devoid of passion ??


    But was he really such a person? Responsibility and principles top everything...


    Or did he not love her that deeply?


    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    These days, Qin Qian''s life had been simple and rxed. The Tan''s couple treated her like their own daughter, so in this family, she was already the true mistress ??


    There was only one thing that made Qin Qian feel lost ?? Mu Ying''s words had been verified.


    Yes, these days, Tan Yan''s time at home was really not much ??


    She had already been pregnant for almost five months. Tan Yan remembered to go to the hospital to see An Ran every day, but he didn''t remember to promise to apany her to get a maternity checkup.


    Last time when she went to do a maternity checkup, the doctor said that they could already do a color sound transmission to look after their child. She had always wanted to go with Tan Yan and let him see how the child looked like in her stomach.


    Therefore, with Tan??s mother apanying her, she decided to show the photo to Tan Yan tonight ??


    However, tonight until 10 pm, she did not wait for Tan Yan to return home, and her heart felt a great sense of loss ??


    All along, she could understand everything about him, and understand everything about him. But she truly felt that her like this, was really like what Mu Ying had said.


    He seemed to think that she didn''t need him to worry about anything, didn''t need him to worry about anything, so he really cared about her less and less ??


    He focused all of his energy on taking care of An Ran and managing thepany''s affairs. He was only concerned with her and after returning home, they rarely had a long period of time to talk to each other, because when he visited An Ran at the hospital during the day, he was often unable to settle thepany''s matters. As a result, he often had to deal with thepany''s matters at night, and they spent less and less time together.


    Every night when she slept alone, she would stare nkly at the ceiling. She wished that he could ask her how she was today, and how the baby was today ??


    Her heart was truly and truly at a loss ??


    They slept together, but every night she did not know when he came back to bed, and every morning she did not know when he left ??


    Their feelings are as light as water, and this... It wasn''t the married life she had imagined...


    To be honest, she felt more and more that Tan Yan really didn''t care about her anymore ??


    Although he did not often say the words "I love you", but he had sincerely said it to her several times, but she sometimes wondered if he really understood the word "love".


    Why was it that even though she was deeply loved, she couldn''t feel satisfied and happy like Mu Ying and Qing You?


    Was she really supposed to remind Tan Yan to care about her?


    "Shallow ??"


    A gentle call suddenly came back to Qin Qian''s mind.


    Qin Qian raised her head and saw Tan??s mother walk in. She hurriedly got up from the bed.


    Seeing that, Tan??s mother hurriedly put down the cup of soup in his hand, and said lovingly, "Quickly lie down ?? "I''ll wait for the soup to cool down before I get up and start drinking it."


    Qin Qian leaned herself against the headboard and said gratefully, "I''ve troubled you again ?? "Next time, just let Qian''Er cook soup for me."


    "The Tan??s mother shook his head and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her lovingly. To tell you the truth, your father and I were really sorry for making you suffer so much previously ?? Now, no matter how good we are to you, we feel that we can''t make up for the harm we did to you. "


    "Mom, I really didn''t me any of you ??" Qin Qian tried to sit up andfort Tan??s mother.


    "I know you didn''t me us, so your father and I felt even more that you were a good child. At that time, we forced you to leave Tan Yan''s side, we were truly befuddled ??"


    Qin Qian held onto Tan??s mother''s hand andforted him, "Please don''t me yourselves anymore in the future ?? In the half a month that we''ve been back here, I''ve gained so much weight because of you! "


    Seeing that Qin Qian was indeed more plentiful than before, Tan??s mother revealed a pleased smile. Tan Yan doesn''t have the time to apany you properly these days, so we should naturally take good care of you ?? Speaking of Tan Yan, when he returns tomorrow, I really need to give him a good talk ?? "


    "Come back tomorrow?" Qin Qian was slightly stu


    ed. Was Tan Yan noting back tonight?


    Tan??s mother said, "Yes, just now, Tan Yan called me. He said that his call to you could not get through, so he asked me to tell you that he will not be back tonight. "I''ve been in the hospital for too long, so I haven''t dealt with a lot of thepany''s matters. That''s why I''m leaving thepany to rest tonight ??"

 Chapter 1423

    Not back tonight...


    Does this mean that he''s going to be like this all the time...


    Could it be that in his heart, there was only An Ran and thepany?


    Did he really care about her?


    He had said that she was his world. Was she really his world?


    Qin Qian felt very, very tired ??


    Looking at the B-mode photo that she was going to show to Tan Yan on the bedside table, she felt like her heart was stuck in her throat.


    She had thought that he and Tan Yan would be together after the matter with the Chief Jin was settled. She hadn''t thought that she and Tan Yan would be like this ??


    She couldn''t let her days continue like this. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to bear it ??


    Closing her eyes, Qin Qian cleared her mind and forced herself to sleep ??


    The next day.


    Qin Qian went to the hospital where An Ran was.


    Of course, seeing that An Ran was the secondary reason, she mainly wanted to have a chat with him.


    Such a day needs to be changed ??


    Even though he felt guilty and guilty, Tan Yan couldn''t abandon her and the child in his womb ??


    The driver brought Qin Qian to the hospital sessfully.


    At the door of An Ran''s ward, coincidentally, Qin Qian met Tan Yan and Ze Lun who were talking.


    Qin Qian wanted to go over and greet him, but she heard Ze Lun say, "Boss Tan, actually, I think you''ve done enough for Miss An. You don''t need toe over to visit Miss An everyday like this, what''s more, you don''t owe Miss An ??"


    "How is she today?" It was obvious that Tan Yan had just arrived and had automatically ignored Ze Lun''s words.


    Ze Lun continued to speak with rare stubbor


    ess, "To be honest, Miss An was suspected of doing a fake ount for CN Company previously, she would have definitely gone to jail, but you personally went to the police station to see the owner of CN Company. Furthermore, at the request of the owner, you gave five times the money to the owner of CN Company to block his mouth, allowing him to change his confession ?? This is actually already repaying Miss An for his help before this. "


    "You haven''t answered my question." Tan Yan still did not answer, he looked at Ze Lun with a solemn gaze.


    Ze Lun frowned and tried to persuade his again, "Boss Tan, I feel that you have been really ??"


    Never would he have thought that the Tan Yan who always had a good temper would now coldly say, "When did you be interested in my private matters?"


    Aware of Tan Yan''s displeasure, Ze Lun finally became silent.


    Tan Yan looked at him coldly, and asked again in a low voice, "How is An Ran''s situation?"


    Ze Lun then replied, his voice now a whole lot more respectful than before, "Miss An''s situation is just like yesterday, there hasn''t been any changes."


    Qin Qian could tell that Ze Lun''s straightforward answer was to ask again.


    However, Tan Yan''s expression was much calmer than when he was sullen, he said calmly: "You can go back, I''ll stay in the hospital for the rest of the night."


    "Yes." Ze Lun said.


    Tan Yan then walked towards the ICU.


    Ze Lun looked at Tan Yan''s back and shook her head helplessly. When he was about to leave the hospital, she realized that Qin Qian had at some point in time been in the corridor.


    Ze Lun was startled for a moment, then walked in front of Qin Qian with a sense of respect: "Mrs Tan."


    Qin Qian nodded lightly. It''s been hard on you, Ze Lun. I know that when Tan Yan wasn''t at the hospital, you were always the one taking care of An Ran here. "


    Ze Lun shook his head and said gently, "Actually, I don''t need to take care of you. It''s not like I need to do anything, it''s just that Boss Tan wishes for me to be able to grasp the situation in Miss An at all times."


    Qin Qian''s gaze slightly froze, and for a few seconds, only then did she softly reply with the word "Mn".


    Seeing Qin Qian''s reaction, Ze Lun suddenly realized that his words were a little inappropriate and hurriedly tried to salvage the situation, "Boss Tan is so concerned about Miss An because the An couple is giving Boss Tan too much pressure ?? You don''t know, the An couplees to the hospital almost every day to visit the Miss An. If he doesn''t try his best, I reckon the An couple will cause some trouble again ?? "


    "As far as I know, the An couple are not people who cause trouble. They doe to see An Ran frequently, but they have already been satisfied with Tan Yan. Sometimes, Tan Yan would even treat them to a meal, and they did not reject him." Qin Qian said lightly. After all, this ce was the Jiang''s Hospital and thest time she had met Qing You, he had mentioned that when she hade to the hospital, he had unintentionally seen Tan Yan apanying the An couple to di


    er.


    Ze Lun originally only wanted to make up for what he had just said, but did not expect it to be directly punctured. He immediately felt a little awkward as he lowered his head.


    Qin Qian did not n to me Ze Lun. She knew that Ze Lun had good intentions, so she revealed a smile and said gently, "I just want to know, just now you said that Tan Yan went to the police station to see the CN boss personally because of An Ran''swsuit?"


    Ze Lun did not expect Qin Qian to hear the conversation just now, and her expression became difficult, "This, Mrs Tan, actually, I do not know much about the whole thing, I ??"


    Qin Qian did not wait for Ze Lun to finish speaking, she had already spoken and interrupted, "Ze Lun, Tan Yan trusts you greatly, so he will allow you to arrange everything that he needs to do, thus, you better not tell me that you do not understand the entire matter, because the person who went to the police station to look for Tan Yan is you, the one who will be able to meet Boss CN."


    Ze Lun was immediately stumped for words, and he was slightly helpless as he looked at Qin Qian.


    He always knew that Qin Qian was a smart girl, but he never thought that Qin Qian was originally as meticulous as she was before ??


    Thus, he could no longer lie and honestly replied, "Yes, Mrs Tan. Boss Tan did indeed go to the police station to meet the CN boss."


    So he really did go to the police station ??


    Actually she knew one thing, this was what the butler from Tan Family had told her, and that was that Tan Yan was most afraid of the police.


    Everyone has a weakness, Tan Yan was no exception, and the police station was Tan Yan''s weakness.


    She thought that this might have something to do with Tan Yan''s upbringing and background when he was young ??


    Tan Yan''s father was the head strategist of Satan''s group in the past, so Tan Yan knew from a very young age that their family''s most feared the police ??


    Thus, when he grew up, Tan Yan''s heart was still shrouded by ayer of shadow when he faced a ce like the police station.


    She remembered that the butler had told her before that Tan Yan had a ssmate in high school who suddenly jumped off a building. At that time, the police had called everyone in their ss to the police to help them investigate, but Tan Yan refused to go to the police station no matter what.


    When she had heard this story, she was still sighing with emotion. So it turned out that the seemingly strong and steady Tan Yan was actually a little afraid ??


    Therefore, thest time Tan Yan went to the police station to see her father, she had actually thought of not going with him, because she knew that he had an inexplicable fear of this ce. But he was really worried about her father then, and he wasn''t by his side, so she could only pretend that she didn''t know that he was afraid of the police ??

 Chapter 1424

    At that time, she was truly moved. She felt that for her father''s sake, he would not hesitate to ovee the fear in his heart. This meant that he truly cared about her ??


    Only, she did not expect that for An Ran''s sake, he could also ovee the fear in his heart and go to the police station.


    She really thought that the one time he went to the police station for her father was the only time in his life, because he was someone who would rather be suspected of being a murderer than go to the police station ??


    At this moment, she was truly very surprised and shocked. However, there was a faint pain that came from her heart ??


    "How much did he pay Boss CN to save An Ran?" Qin Qian asked again. The reason why she would answer this question was because Ze Lun''s tone of voice was a little solemn when he told her earlier ?? This meant that Tan Yan had spent quite a bit of money to save An Ran. At the very least, what that could shock Ze Lun wasn''t only a few million, but it was five times more than what his Jin Family had to pay for the CN boss''s life.


    It was obvious that he did not want to say it, but facing Qin Qian''s persistence, Ze Lun could only say it in a low voice, "One hundred million."


    "A hundred million?" Qin Qian was shocked.


    She never expected the number to be so shocking ??


    She really thought that there might be more than ten million, but she never thought that it would be such an unbelievable number ??


    Ze Lun nodded his head: "CN Boss is determined that Boss Tan must save Miss An, so he asked for it big mouth ?? ??"


    Qin Qian was still in a daze.


    He knew that An Ran had helped Tan Group quite a bit, but a hundred million ?? Even if he was thanking An Ran for his rewards, it would be too much ??


    "Fortunately, this matter has been settled. It''s just that I never thought that Chief Jin would be able to catch up with City H after this matter has been resolved ??" Ze Lun sighed emotionally, "Speaking of which, Miss An is also considered to be an unexpected cmity. If she had not agreed to help Boss Tan in the first ce, then this would not have happened to him ??"


    Only now did Qin Qian regain her senses, her face was slightly pale, and she slowly asked: "Ze Lun, do you also think that Tan Yan is too much towards An Ran?"


    "This ??" Ze Lun was hesitant, he did not know how to answer.


    Qin Qian already had an answer in her heart. After confirming that she was not being sensitive, he revealed a smile. Alright, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore ?? "You should go back and rest. I knew you woulde to the hospital so early in the morning. You''re tired too ??"


    Ze Lun lowered his head, and said respectfully: "I only took Boss Tan''s money to do things, so I do not have the qualifications to say it."


    "Qin Qian dispersed the smile on her face. "Alright."


    Ze Lun then left.


    Qin Qian waited at the door of the ICU for a long time before Tan Yan came out.


    Tan Yan, who was wearing a sterile robe, was slightly taken aback when he saw her. "Shallow?"


    Qin Qian slowly walked in front of Tan Yan. With a calm expression, she said gently, "I wanted to talk to you, so I called your secretary and found out that you were not in thepany. I guessed that you hade to the hospital, so I came over directly."


    Tan Yan took off his mask, revealing a handsome face that Qin Qian felt was extremely tired. Is it because I didn''te homest night? "


    Hadn''t he realized that he had been ignoring her recently?


    Qin Qian''s heart was weeping blood.


    Seeing that Qin Qian did not answer, Tan Yan said again, "I''m sorry, there were indeed too many things that needed to be settled at thepanyst night, I ??"


    Qin Qian said calmly, "I''m not angry at you, it''s just that yesterday, I went to get a B-mode ultrasound, and the doctor gave me a picture of a child." She interrupted him.


    Tan Yan''s gaze suddenly sank, as if he had realized something.


    Qin Qian smiled, "Do you want to see? I brought a photo of the B-US... "


    Tan Yan''s expression became veryplicated, and only after a while did his thin lips let out a low sound, "Good ??"


    Qin Qian then took out the B-mode photo from her bag and handed it over to Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan received the photo, his gaze deep. "He looks so delicate ??"


    "That''s right, I joked with the doctor that it must be a boy, because when Miu Miu was in his stomach, the ultrasound photos also looked very elegant, but in my heart, I actually wanted a girl ??" Qin Qian said in a happy tone.


    Tan Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Qian''s happy smile.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Tan Yan focused even more deeply on her, and said in a hoarse voice, "I promised that I would apany you to do the maternity exam, but I forgot ??"


    "It''s alright, I know you''re very busy ??" Qin Qian maintained her smile, but said that in a hypocritical ma


    er. She was doing this on purpose, because today was the day she was going to have a showdown with him.


    She wanted him toe home again, not to the hospital.


    "Shallow ??" Tan Yan deeply called out to her. He had seen through her pretense and wanted her to speak truthfully.


    Only now did Qin Qian''s smile disappear, and she no longer hid the depression in her heart, but instead disyed itpletely with a sorrowful expression. Yan, do you really not think that you spend too much time in the hospital every day? "


    Indeed, she promised that he woulde to the hospital to visit An Ran everyday, but she didn''t expect that the hospital would be his home ??


    Tan Yan gently held onto Qin Qian''s shoulders andforted her, "Qian Qian Qian, you know that, I just hope that An Ran can wake up soon."


    Qin Qian had never rejected any of Tan Yan''s requests, and had never doubted Tan Yan''s abilities, but this time, she gently pulled away from Tan Yan''s hand.


    It was the first time she had resisted him since they had met.


    Both of Tan Yan''s hands struck nothing but air and his body trembled. After a moment, he frowned slightly and looked at Qin Qian. Are you really mad at me? "


    "Facing his gaze, Qin Qian slowly took a few steps back. I just feel that your concern for An Ran has far surpassed your concern for me ?? "


    She was not a person who was willing to bury her worries deep within her heart. She wanted to make things clear to him because only then would she be able to solve the problem ??


    Tan Yan immediately frowned, "Why do you think that? Just because I didn''t go backst night? "


    Qin Qian caressed her lower abdomen lightly, and asked in a questioning tone, "Yan, you promised me that when Chief Jin''s matters were settled, you would be by my side, because when Miu Miu was born, you would no longer be by my side. You wanted to make up for your debt to me, but now you have reneged on your promise ??"


    "Qian Qian, you know that I''ve broken my promise to you, but I can''t sit idly by and do nothing about An Ran''s matter ??" Tan Yan went forward, but Qin Qian continued to retreat.


    Tan Yan could only stay in his original spot. Only then did he stop and retreat.


    Looking at Qin Qian''s sad face, Tan Yan continued to speak apologetically, "I''m very sorry about the past few days, I really hope that you can forgive me ??"


    "I don''t understand." Qin Qian shook her head and let out a sad sigh, "I don''t want my husband to be like other people''s husbands ?? If you cane back to me and put all your weight on me, I''d rather not be that generous and considerate wife. "


    Qin Qian''s words made Tan Yan feel slightly displeased. This could be seen from the deep crease between his eyebrows that had changed into the word ''Creek'', but he still patiently said, "Don''t be like that ?? Qian Chao, you are a considerate person. "

 Chapter 1425

    Qin Qian lifted her eyes. I don''t understand what you''re saying. You mean... I now allow you to apany An Ran longer than me, is this called consideration? "


    Tan Yan suddenly walked in front of her and supported her shoulders once again. Qian Chang, you have to know that we have a lifetime to live together, and this is just a small episode in our life. I have to make it up to An Ran and that''s why, I hope you can forgive me. "


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    He actually made her understand him again?


    Wasn''t she understanding enough?


    He had already spent all his time on taking care of An Ran. In these past few days, when had he cared about her?


    He said they had a lifetime together...


    But at this moment, she felt as though her entire life was far, far away from them ??


    "You know, you are the only one in my heart, we will live a happy life in the future." Tan Yan said to her.


    Qin Qian stared at him and asked with a pale face, "Future ?? You keep emphasizing the future... I know the future is long, but will we really live happily in the future? Are you sure? I just feel like... If An Ran hadn''t woken up, there wouldn''t be a happy future between us ?? "


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian, and looked at her deeply. "Are you sure you can''t give me that time?" He said in a deep voice, "I know I''ve indeed neglected you during this time, but that doesn''t mean I don''t value you, but because I know my parents will take good care of you."


    "Is the care of others the same as yours? Don''t you know who I need the most at this time? " Qin Qian stubbornly said to Tan Yan.


    Then, Qin Qian broke free from Tan Yan''s grasp and prepared to leave ??


    "Qin Qian!" Tan Yan called out to her.


    Qin Qian didn''t want to stop, but at the same time, she couldn''t move because she was very angry. At the same time, she wanted to give him a chance ??


    She didn''t like this kind of self, but she was unable to convince her i


    er self.


    Tan Yan came to her side. I know you think that I treated An Ran like this because I had feelings for him, but I can swear that you are the only one in my heart. " He looked at her, his eyes open. " If you really think that taking care of An Ran like this isn''t appropriate, then from tomorrow onwards, I will no longere to the hospital. After all, the care I have given to An Ran these days has already made the An couple feel a lot more at ease. "


    Qin Qian slightly froze.


    He had decided not to take care of An Ran, but she had hesitated instead ??


    "If you insist, I will definitely listen to you. But if you''re hesitating, it means that you know from the bottom of your heart that we are guilty towards An Ran, right?" Tan Yan said.


    Should he continue to take care of An Ran?


    If she didn''t let him take care of her, would the guilt in his heart towards An Ran be relieved?


    But if she let him take care of her, would she be able to ept a life where she had him and yet did not seem to have him by her side?


    Qin Qian asked herself from the bottom of her heart, but she could not find an answer, she could only be at a loss and hesitating.


    "Can I set a deadline with you?" Qin Qian finally thought of a way to ask Tan Yan.


    After a moment of silence, Tan Yan looked at her and said, "Sure."


    Qin Qian held her breath, wanting to say something stupid like "are you sure you can do it" to him.


    "You don''t believe me?" Tan Yan revealed the doubt in her heart.


    "I just feel that your feelings for An Ran are not ordinary. Otherwise, with your temper, you wouldn''t have left that tie behind you." Qin Qian suddenly asked, "Tan Yan, do you really not have any feelings for An Ran?"


    "I''ve already answered that question." Tan Yan''s eyes were extremely calm, and she was saying to Qin Qian, "If you don''t believe me, then it''s useless even if I emphasize on you countless of times."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but you ??" "It really is extraordinary."


    "This is just your wild imagination. I only feel guilt towards An Ran; after all, she risked her life to save me." Tan Yan''s gaze was very assured, and did not look like he was lying.


    In that moment, Qin Qian almost started to me herself ??


    That''s right, how could Tan Yan lie to her?


    If he really had feelings for An Ran, with his personality, he definitely wouldn''t lie to her ??


    She was now questioning him, and it seemed to hurt their feelings ??


    "Alright, I promise you, if it''s only An Ran who hasn''t woken up in half a year, then I won''t being to the hospital everyday like I am now. I will deeply review my disregard for you these past few days. I will also do my best to take care of your feelings afterwards. However, I will also continue to do so for the next half year. I hope that you will forgive me ?? Because, if I did not do this, I would never, in my entire life, be able to clear away the guilt I had for An Ran. " Tan Yan asked her with a soft tone, without a trace of me.


    Qin Qian did not answer, she suddenly did not know how to reply.


    "But if you still don''t want me to, I''ll listen to you because I don''t want you to be unhappy." Tan Yan continued to ask.


    Did he really seem to care about her feelings? "Did she really overthink things?" I don''t know yet... I hope you''ll give me a little time to think it over. " The reason she came here today was to prevent him from continuing to take care of An Ran, but right now, she was hesitating.


    Tan Yan looked at her but did not say a word.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you another half a year then!" Qin Qian muttered, "Don''t open your eyes." "Maybe I''ve really thought too much about it."


    "Qian Qian Qian, I don''t want you to agree to my condition ??" If you are really unhappy, please tell me, notpromise. " Tan Yan said firmly.


    Qin Qian hesitated for a moment. I''ve thought it through, and I''ve decided to give you half a year''s time. "


    "Why?" Tan Yan asked.


    "Because your attitude is very calm. This makes me believe that you aren''t lying to me. Most importantly ?? I also feel that I owe An Ran right now. I hope that she can wake up. "


    Tan Yan lowered his head and smiled. Qian Chao, I thank you for your trust in me. I am truly happy. "


    Qin Qian looked away, bit her lips and did not answer.


    In fact, she felt wronged in her heart ??


    But between trust and distrust, in the end, she still chose to believe in him.


    Tan Yan walked behind her, suddenly hugged her and whispered into her ear, "Let me hug you well, I know I''ve made you ufortable these past few days ??"


    "Yan ??" Humans were truly strange. They could hold on when they were feeling wronged, but if they wereforted, they would instantly lose control of their emotions. As a result, her eyes were instantly dyed red and covered in ayer of mist.


    "I promise you, even if Ie to the hospital often in the next six months, I will definitely not ignore you ??" I''m sorry, it''s all my fault these days. " Tan Yan sincerely apologized to her.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore ??"


    "Alright, then I''ll hug you again ??" Tan Yan kissed her ear, then rested his head on her shoulder.


    At this moment, Qin Qian felt an iparable sense of security. She pulled Tan Yan''s hand and covered her own protruding abdomen. He''s already moving in my stomach... "


    "Is that so?" Tan Yan looked up in surprise.

 Chapter 1426

    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan''s joyous eyes, and all the grievances in his heart had already dissipated. "Listen, he''s moving right now ??"


    "Alright."


    Tan Yan showed pure joy like a child, his head lowered as he stuck to her stomach, his handsome face full of anticipation.


    The next day.


    Because she was in a good mood, the doctor suggested that she should take a walk around here. Today, Qin Qian had specially arranged to have di


    er with her.


    However, just as she left the house, Mu Ying''s phone call came in.


    She sat in the car, not knowing how to face Mu Ying, and finally pressed the answer button.


    "Xiao Ying..." Her voice sounded guilty when she answered the phone.


    Have you talked to Tan Yan yet? Mu Ying asked.


    In the past few days, Mu Ying had gotten to know more about her and Tan Yan''s situation. Previously, Mu Ying had already suggested that she should talk to Tan Yan about this, but she had agreed to it ??


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied with increasing guilt.


    Mu Ying understood her well, and could already hear some clues from her voice. She sighed lightly, "Looks like you''re still being soft-hearted, allowing him to continue like this to the hospital to visit and take care of An Ran ??"


    Qin Qian lowered her head. "I know it''s useless for me to do this ??"


    "Sigh ??" Mu Ying heaved another long sigh.


    Qin Qian took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked at the road of Beiming Mountain in front of him, where the maple leaves had been scattered all over the ground. She said calmly, "I have already made an agreement with him, if An Ran still hasn''t woken up in half a year, he must return home.


    "I knew you''d be so soft-hearted." Mu Ying said helplessly.


    "Not because I''m soft-hearted, but because I love him too much." "Qin Qian closed her eyes and immersed herself in her thoughts. I felt that if I really fell out with him, I would hurt my rtionship with him, and I ?? I don''t want to lose him. "


    "Alright, since he has already promised you that he will stop taking care of An Ran after half a year, believe him for now ?? However, I still say, no matter what, you must not let yourself be wronged. " Behind Mu Ying''s words, her heart was filled with pain for Qin Qian.


    "I know, I will." Qin Qian answered seriously.


    "Then I''m hanging up!" Mu Ying no longer said anything.


    Qin Qian revealed a faint smile, "En."


    Qin Qian had already arrived at the dining hall early, and quietly waited for Tan Yan''s arrival.


    The restaurant was very upscale, but there was still a steady stream of customers.


    Qin Qian sat by the window, this was a seat reserved for distinguished guests. The view through the window was good, with a nce, one could see the beautiful styled street lights outside.


    She looked out the window, her thoughts drifting away.


    In truth, did she really not mind Tan Yan visiting An Ran anymore?


    No...


    She didn''t mind, but she still felt terrible inside.


    But just as she had told Mu Ying, she did not want to lose him ??


    Yes...


    When she spoke with Tan Yan in the hospital yesterday, she had actually already felt Tan Yan''s determination to take care of him ??


    If she really insisted on Tan Yan giving up on taking care of An Ran, she had a premonition that she would slowly lose Tan Yan because of this ??


    She had the nagging feeling that Tan Yan had a special feelings towards An Ran. Even if Tan Yan kept emphasizing that she was the only one in his heart, she could feel that there was a hidden meaning behind his magnanimity ??


    She didn''t know if Tan Yan was really in love with An Ran, so she took care of the unconscious An Ran like this. However, she didn''t dare to reveal this fact, because she was afraid that the consequences would be unbearable for her ??


    She really loved Tan Yan ??


    Even if he lied to her, she would rather lie to herself ??


    She knew it was sad, but she really didn''t want to lose him ??


    "Long time no see." Suddenly, someone walked over to greet Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian raised her head, the smile on her face instantly froze.


    "What, after you saw me, your face changed? This is unlike the Mrs Tan who wasn''t at a disadvantage when they confronted me on the phone! " Jin Yun was standing beside the dining table.


    Qin Qian did not say anything and actedpletely unresponsive.


    Jin Yunughed. Don''t worry, I mean no harm, I only have a few words that I want to say to you. " She looked towards the spot opposite of Qin Qian. Tan Yan ising to apany you right now, you should know that even if I wanted to do something, I have no guts to do so. Furthermore, if you were to shout now, your bodyguards will immediatelye and catch me. "


    Qin Qian still did not speak.


    "You seem to be in a bad mood?" Shouldn''t it be fun to eat with Tan Yan? " Jin Yun asked her, her eyes a tinge of coldness.


    Qin Qian remained silent.


    Jin Yun looked at her, her deep eyes flickering with an unfathomable light. "Actually, you are more sad than I am." she said suddenly, andughed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because Tan Yan lied to you so much but you werepletely unaware. Now, you are still pregnant with his second child, and foolishly thought that he treated you like his own life." Jin Yun said with a cold smile.


    Qin Qian red at her.


    "You don''t believe me?" Jin Yun sneered. "Even though it''s against the ears, but what I said was the truth."


    "What are you trying to say?" Qin Qian said in an impatient and cold voice. This was because Jin Yun''s words contained too much information that she was afraid of hearing, but at the same time, it also made her anxious to know more.


    "I used to think you were very smart, but now I think you''re very stupid ??" No matter what Tan Yan says to you, you choose to believe it, but what you don''t know is that he treats you like a fool and is ying with you. " Jin Yun''s tone was filled with ridicule.


    Qin Qian looked at her expressionlessly.


    Jin Yun smiled again, "It seems that you have doubts in your heart about Tan Yan. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have given me time to listen to these words."


    Qin Qian''s face turned cold, after a moment, she said to Jin Yun, "I did not ''invite'' you to leave, I just do not want to ruin my mood to eatter."


    "Is that so?" Jin Yun chuckled. I didn''t think that you, Qian Chao, would be so good at lying. "


    "If you continue to harass me, I will ''ask'' you to leave." Qin Qian looked straight at her, and said calmly, "It''s been such a long time since you were dragged down by your father, I think it''s best for you to behave yourself."


    Jin Yun squinted her eyes.


    "Qin Qian, don''t act so arrogantly in front of me like you''re the victor. Let me tell you, the one who will suffer the most will be you!"


    "At least I didn''t lose my father. I didn''t look like a street rat." Calmly looking at Jin Yun''s twisted face, Qin Qian continued to speak without expression, "It won''t be like you have nothing, right?"


    Jin Yun suddenlyughed out loud, and said, "After hearing your counterattack, I realized that you originally had scheming in mind, and that you are also so sharp-tongued. It seems that I have really underestimated you in the past ?? However, I really hope that you can remain as strong and proud as you are now, because in the next second, you might fall from heaven into hell. "


    Qin Qian''s expression was stern.


    "However, Jin Yunughed even more happily, as if she had discovered something interesting. I can tell you one thing: your father was indeed framed by An Ran, and he is not a member of my family. " She smiled as she said to Qin Qian, "Do you know why Tan Yan lied to you and protected An Ran so much? Even now, you are still taking care of An Ran this way?"


    Qin Qian did not answer, staring straight at Jin Yun.


    Jin Yunughed unbridled, and attracted the eyes of the customers around him, but Jin Yun did not care at all, and continued, "It''s because An Ran is Tan Yan''s first love."

 Chapter 1427

    "Please leave!" Qin Qian didn''t want to listen to Jin Yun''s nonsense anymore. She emphasized the word "please" and gave her an ultimatum.


    Jin Yun maintained the smile on her face. I knew you wouldn''t believe what I said, so I brought some evidence. "


    Qin Qian held her breath.


    Jin Yun then took out a photo and handed it over to Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian ignored the photo.


    Jin Yun did not force him, but smiled and said, "When you look at this photo, you will know that I am not lying when I say that An Ran is Tan Yan''s first love."


    Qin Qian still did not respond.


    Jin Yun saw that the bodyguard in the distance was about to walk over, so she put her bag on her shoulder andughed, "You should take your time to admire this photo ?? I won''t bother you with your meal any longer, but I want to see the photos and you won''t be able to eat them. "


    Qin Qian did not open her eyes.


    Jin Yun smiled sweetly and left easily.


    After Jin Yun left, for some reason, a sense of curiosity arose in her heart that drove him to pick up the picture.


    She knew Jin Yun''s appearance would only bring her trouble, but she still couldn''t control herself ??


    She looked at the somewhat blurry picture, and the next second, the color of her face gradually faded.


    She saw the date on the photo. Eight years ago...


    Which is to say, this was what happened the year before Tan Yan and her got to know each other.


    Although we can''t be sure if this photo is fake...


    However, the scene in the photo made her chest ache from the suffocating feeling ??


    Is this true?


    Tan Yan and An Ran knew each other from a long time ago?


    In the photo, An Ran leaned on Tan Yan''s shoulder with a smile that was like flowers and a rare smile on Tan Yan''s handsome face ??


    They... Did they really know each other in the past?


    "Young Madam, are you alright?"


    The bodyguard''s greeting pulled Qin Qian back from her thoughts. She was in a trance, and after a few seconds, she shook her head at the bodyguard. "It''s fine."


    When the bodyguard saw that Qin Qian''splexion was not good, he caringly said, "Young madam, if you need anything, please call for us at any time."


    When the bodyguard saw that Qin Qian was being harassed, he had actually wanted toe over, but seeing that Qin Qian had no orders, he did not rush over.


    Qin Qian nodded lightly. "Alright."


    Only then did the bodyguard leave.


    Qin Qian continued to stare at the picture in her hands, dazed for a long time. Suddenly, she took out her phone, took a photo, and sent it over to Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng immediately called. Did you send me the photo? "


    "Sorry to bother you, Boss Mu ?? I just don''t want to trouble Xiao Ying and Qing You, and was afraid that they would worry about me. Qin Qian stared nkly, but said calmly.


    "What do you want me to do for you? Also, the people in the photo are Tan Yan and ?? An Ran? " Mu Yifeng asked with doubt.


    Qin Qian said calmly, "I want you to help me check if this picture was synthesized by aputer."


    "It''s not hard to find out ??" But, the people in the photo are Tan Yan and An Ran? " Mu Yifeng was obviously also extremely shocked. Did Tan Yan and An Ran already know each other? "


    "Boss Mu, please reply to me as soon as possible." Qin Qian did not answer Mu Yifeng''s question, nor did she know how she should reply.


    Mu Yifeng felt Qin Qian''s unwell mood and said gently, "I''ll give you a reply in ten minutes."


    "Thank you, Boss Mu." Qin Qian spoke sincerely.


    "No need." Mu Yifeng immediately ended the call.


    Ten minutes was not a long time, but for those who were waiting for the results, it was as long as a century.


    Qin Qian looked out the window at the endless traffic, and her heart was in pain.


    For some reason, she had a premonition that Mu Yifeng was going to prove that this photo was not synthesized ??


    Yes...


    Her heart was already begi


    ing to ache, to cry.


    She had always felt that Tan Yan''s feelings towards her were not ordinary. Although she had never believed that Tan Yan and An Ran had anything other than official business when they pretended to be lovers, she still felt that Tan Yan had a special feelings towards An Ran.


    She couldn''t tell how she could tell this was special ??


    In short, she felt that Tan Yancked the cold and detached attitude that he always had towards people around him.


    She still remembered that An Ran was drunk once, and it was An Ran who took care of him ??


    She knew Tan Yan very well. His alcohol tolerance was low, so he rarely drank. Because he was always on guard, he would not let anyone fiddle with him and make him feel unsafe ??


    But that time he had socialized with An Ran, he was drunk ??


    This meant that An Ran trusted him, so he could let herself get drunk, just because she knew that An Ran would take good care of him ??


    Now that he thought about it, back then An Ran could not be considered as familiar with him, so how could he have such trust in her?


    However, if Tan Yan really knew him from a long time ago and they had once loved each other, it would not be surprising for Tan Yan to trust An Ran.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone once again pulled Qin Qian''s train of thoughts.


    She came back to herself and answered the phone quickly.


    "Boss Mu."


    "ording to the technical perso


    el''s verification, the photo is not synthetic, but it ca


    ot be ruled out that the people in the picture are Tan Yan and An Ran. If you need 100% certainty, you must mail over this photo, and the technical perso


    el will then use Tan Yan and An Ran''s photo and the outline of the figure in the picture to appraise them." Mu Yifeng said it professionally.


    Qin Qian was already stu


    ed on the chair, she did not speak for a long while.


    "Shallow?" Mu Yifeng worriedly called out.


    Qin Qian then found his voice, "There''s no need to trouble yourself to send it over, I already know that."


    "Qian Qian Qian, this kind of thing can''t be done carelessly ??" Mu Yifeng reminded her.


    Qin Qian replied calmly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be hasty."


    "..." "Fine!" Mu Yifeng respected Qin Qian''s decision.


    "Thank you, Boss Mu." Qin Qian did not forget to express his thanks.


    "No need, just a simple gesture!" Mu Yifeng replied.


    "Alright, I''ll treat you to a meal next time we meet." Qin Qian revealed a gentle smile, and spat out.


    "Alright."


    After she ended the call with Mu Yifeng, Qin Qian leaned back on the chair and continued to let her thoughts drift off.


    The restaurant was still bustling with noise and excitement.


    Qin Qian looked at the dining table in front of him, her heart heavy.


    Tan Yan had always been the person she trusted the most. It was only now that she found out that she still had too many things that he didn''t understand about Tan Yan ??


    Did he really love her?


    In the past, she had never questioned the answer to this question, but now ?? She was no longer certain in her heart.


    She had always felt that she was blessed by the heavens ??


    Their first love was to meet Tan Yan, and then they would love each other ??


    Although there were some twists and turns in his actions, he was still considered lucky whenpared to the love stories of Xiao Ying and Qing You, because at least Tan Yan had always loved her ??

 Chapter 1428

    However, at this moment, Tan Yan''s love for her was already bing more and more blurry ??


    Ever since An Ran had fainted, she had felt more and more that Tan Yan''s care for her wasn''t as strong as she had imagined ??


    His feelings for her had be something unfathomable, something she could not fathom.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tan Yan suddenly arrived at the dining hall.


    He sat in front of her, a smile on his handsome face.


    Qin Qian raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes didn''t have a focus and her brows were knitted slightly, as if the person in front of her was a stranger.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The smile on Tan Yan''s face disappeared, his expression revealing concern.


    "You''re here." Qin Qian did not answer his question, and gently replied, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sorry, I went to the hospital after work..." Today, An Ran''s finger has moved. Although she has not woken up yet, the doctor said that this is a sign that she might wake up ?? " Tan Yan said with joy in his voice.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan, and saw the unconceble joy in his eyes, and realised for the first time, he could actually smile so brilliantly.


    Even when they were married, his smile didn''t seem as radiant as it did now ??


    Tan Yan realized that Qin Qian had been silent the entire time, he stopped smiling and asked once again in concern, "Are you alright?"


    Qin Qian replied gently, "It''s fine, it''s just that my stomach is a little hungry."


    "Sorry, I''mte... But today is a special case, and I will try my best to avoid it in the future. "


    Qin Qian shook her head. I''m not mad at you. " She smiled. I''m really hungry. "


    Tan Yan stared at her for a few seconds. I was in the wrong. I made an appointment with you at this time, but I waste... We''ll order now. " Tan Yan waved to the waiter who was waiting at the side.


    After Tan Yan finished ordering, he remained silent.


    "Seems like I''m really hungry for you. Your smile today was really few." Tan Yan kept his eyes on Qin Qian.


    "Is there?" Qin Qian forced a smile.


    "What did you do at home today? Was Miu Miu obedient? Did he make you angry? "


    "Today, learning flower arranging from my mother at home, Miu Miu was very obedient, he did not make me angry." "Yes," she said matter-of-factly.


    "I know it''s boring for you to live like this. When the baby is born, I''ll let you do whatever you want to do."


    "You want me to go out to work?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean that you can do what you want without being held hostage by your family."


    "Don''t men want to see their wives as soon as they get home?" Staring at the table, Qin Qian suddenly said, "Your thinking seems to be different from ordinary men."


    Because of these words, the two fell into silence.


    Qin Qian was the first to raise her eyes and look at him. Don''t men have a strong possessive desire to those they like? "


    Tan Yan finally stopped smiling.


    Qin Qian did not retreat, she just stared at him quietly.


    "You''re obviously in a bad mood tonight." Tan Yan finally opened his mouth. Although there was no trace of impatience on his face, his voice was slightly colder than before.


    "That''s right. I am not in a good mood. This is because I suddenly realized that I don''t understand you too well."


    "What do you mean, too little?" Tan Yan suddenly asked her.


    Qin Qian was momentarily unable to reply.


    Tan Yan''s face darkened, "I don''t know if I angered you because of myteness, but I have already exined to you, today''s special situation ?? I really thought that we had reached an agreement yesterday and that there would no longer be any unhappiness between us because of An Ran. "


    "We''ve indeed reached an agreement yesterday, but I still don''t feel safe ??"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    After Tan Yan asked this, Qin Qian suddenly went silent.


    "I''ve noticed that some things are not as simple as I thought." After a while, Qin Qian murmured, "What do I want to say, will you answer me? I mean, if I asked you something, would you answer me honestly? "


    Tan Yan looked at her for a moment.


    Until the manager of the restaurant himself brought them drinks.


    She was the sour plum juice for the appetizer, and he was the golden champagne.


    The golden champagne was poured into the ss and swirled at the bottom of the clear ss...


    "If you don''t trust me, then why did you agree to give me half a year''s time to take care of An Ran?" After the manager left, Tan Yan said one word at a time.


    "Can I regret it now?" Qin Qian replied in a deep voice.


    "When did you be so disinterested and renegade?" Tan Yan''s eyes were deep.


    "I''m just not as strong as I thought." Qin Qian replied.


    Tan Yan''s face did not show any expression.


    At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes over, resolving their current awkwardness.


    "You just said you had a question you wanted to ask me. Tell me." If you speak, I will answer you honestly. " During the meal, Tan Yan told her.


    Qin Qian slowly raised her eyes.


    The expression on his face was almost devoid of emotion. She was unable to guess what he was thinking at the moment ??


    She suddenly realised that if she really asked him about her rtionship with An Ran in the past, even if he denied it, she would not believe this answer.


    The once unbreakable trust between them had now be an imperceptible hole.


    "Perhaps, I really am a very weak person." Qin Qian suddenly muttered, and revealed a wry smile.


    Tan Yan lifted his eyes, the deep look in his eyes and the cold expression on his face made his handsome face seem even colder.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood tonight." Qin Qian made her tone soften. Maybe pregnant women are sentimental and emotional. I should adjust myself. " She smiled, then lowered her head to eat the food he had ordered for her, determined to end the unpleasant topic of the evening.


    Because she didn''t have the courage to continue the conversation ??


    If he and An Ran was really in love for the first time, then he had deceived her way too much in the past ??


    Could she still trust him?


    If they could not trust him, their love would walk into the thorns...


    Was she sure she was going to ruin their present happiness?


    Tan Yan still had to go back to thepany to take care of some matters, but for Qin Qian''s safety, he did not immediately go back to thepany. Instead, he sent Qin Qian back home first.


    "I hope you don''t think too much about what I said to you earlier in the cafeteria. After I became pregnant, I became sentimental. This might have something to do with how many things we have experienced in this period of time." Qin Qian softly said as the carriage stopped at the back of the Tan Residence''s garden.


    Tan Yan said to Qin Qian, "Qian Qian, my feelings for you have always been the same."


    Qin Qian turned her head and looked at him. The lights in the garden flickered, and her face was also flickering. It was as if she understood him very well, and it seemed to be very shallow from the end. "I''m sorry, but I won''t be so emotional in the future!"


    "Rest early after you go home. Don''t let your thoughts run wild. Only then will you be full of energy and your child will be healthy." Tan Yan did not mention anything else as he warned her with concern.


    Qin Qian looked at him deeply. "Yan, I really love you." Please don''t let me know some cruel facts...


    Tan Yan naturally could not hear the words that she did not say, but instead revealed a smile, "Idiot, this kind of speech should be said by me."

 Chapter 1429

    Then, Tan Yan got out of the car and opened the door for Qin Qian.


    "In the future, if you still go back to thepany to take care of things after your meal like today, don''t specially take time to eat with me. I don''t want you to be so tired." Qin Qian said to Tan Yan.


    Tan Yanughed. I''m not tired. I''m just afraid that I don''t have much time to apany you. "


    "I know what you''re thinking, don''t worry about me."


    "You think others will understand my feelings for you?" Tan Yan pointed, "No matter if it''s your mother-inw or Mu Ying, they will all want to see me by your side."


    Was he apanying her to dispel the worries of his mother and Mu Ying?


    Qin Qian was speechless.


    "Although we have agreed on a time limit of half a year, as long as you have something to do, you must let me know. No matter what I was doing at that time, I would immediately rush to your side, because you are the most important person to me."


    "You will always rush to my side at the first possible moment?" Qin Qian asked.


    Tan Yanughed. "Of course."


    was still standing at the door when he entered the vi.


    Was she really the most important person in his life?


    Qin Qian spent the entire night asking herself these words.


    Qin Qian was alone in her room. She looked at the picture of Tan Yan together with him and thought about what Jin Yun had told her.


    She finally understood why she had always felt that An Ran was special to her ??


    Tan Yan and An Ran''s rtionship must have been very good before, right?


    In the photo, An Ran smiled and rested her head on Tan Yan''s shoulder. At that moment, An Ran must be very happy right?


    In the end, did she understand Tan Yan?


    Did Tan Yan really love her deeply?


    "Shallow?" Tan??s mother carried a bowl of sweet soup into Qin Qian''s room.


    Seeing her mother-inw, Qin Qian immediately put away the photo in her hands.


    "I''ve seen the picture." Putting the bowl down, the Tan??s mother said calmly.


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    "I brought Miu Miu to find you earlier, you were just bathing." The Tan??s mother exined.


    "Mom ??"


    "I saw it unintentionally, because there''s Yan Er in the photo, so I picked it up and took a look." Tan??s mother immediately asked Qin Qian, "You already know about the matter between Yan Er and Yan Er?"


    Qin Qian was speechless.


    Grandma means that Tan Yan and An Ran really had a rtionship?


    Although he knew it was the answer, he still couldn''t bear the pain it brought.


    "Tan??s mother sat beside Qin Qian. I won''t me you for investigating the rtionship between Tan Yan and An Ran. After all, Tan Yan has taken care of An Ran way too much during this period of time, which naturally makes you suspicious of him.


    "Mom, I''m not ??"


    Tan??s motherughed. I''m not ming you for that, I was just afraid that there might be a misunderstanding between you and Yan Er. "


    "I have never suspected the rtionship between Tan Yan and himself. This photo was given to me by Jin Yun." Qin Qian really did not want to be misunderstood by her mother-inw.


    Tan??s mother was startled for a moment, and then said with a tone that was as gentle as possible, "Did you ask Yan Er about this matter? Tonight, you will eat di


    er with him. I just saw him send you back, but you don''t seem to be very happy ?? You''ve already talked to him about it? "


    Qin Qian shook her head. I didn''t talk to him. "


    "But it seems that you have established the authenticity of this picture, otherwise you would not havee home so unhappy. Why didn''t you exin it clearly to Yan Er? " The Tan??s mother felt strange.


    She felt that the most important thing between husband and wife was for them to be honest. Since there was doubt in the depths of their hearts, she should say it. cing it in the depths of her heart would only lead to a misunderstanding.


    Qin Qian lowered her head, and only after a long while did she slowly speak, "Mom, Tan Yan and An Ran really were together before, right?"


    The Tan??s mother hesitated for a few seconds, before speaking, "Actually, is Yan Er''s past important?"


    Qin Qian raised her head and looked at her mother-inw. Mom is also an experienced person, so you should know that sometimes the past is more important than the future. "


    "Tan??s mother, don''t open your eyes." The past had long disappeared with the wind, so why hesitate? Why do you think that the one Tan Yan cares about at the moment is you? "


    Qin Qian nodded. I know I shouldn''t be tangled up, but are you sure that I, Tan Yan, am the one you are concerned about? "


    "The Tan??s mother smiled bitterly. I don''t think anyone has ever doubted their ce in the other person''s heart, but it was only after the times had passed that I realized it was just a matter of vexation. "


    "Mom, do you really think I''m disturbing myself?" Qin Qian continued to ask the Tan??s mother.


    "What is already in the past, I really do not think that you need to be entangled with it." Tan??s mother said, "You only need to believe in him, believe in him will be enough."


    Qin Qian forced out a smile. I know I have to trust him, but I''m afraid my trust is only self-deceiving. "


    "Shallow, sometimes emotions ca


    ot be investigated thoroughly, unless you are mentally prepared to ept all the facts. But if you can''t endure it, then you have to a


    ihte it. This is the best result."


    "I''ve been wondering all night if I should drown it, but I find I can''t."


    "Then do your best, if you don''t want to lose him."


    "Mom ??"


    "Believe mother, mother thinks that Tan Yan cares about you, otherwise he wouldn''t have cut us off just for you." Tan??s mother sighed, then said to Qin Qian, "It''s just that when something happened to An Ran, he med himself too much, and that''s why he couldn''t consider too much of your feelings."


    "Can Mom tell me about Tan Yan and An Ran''s past?" After a moment of silence, Qin Qian asked Grandma.


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "I''m sure. Please tell me what you know." Qin Qian looked at him pleadingly.


    "Speak, to be honest, Yan Er and her fate truly surprises me ?? Because I originally thought that it was impossible for An Ran to appear in Yan Er''s world again, but I never would have thought that after a few turns, she would actually be Yan Er''s benefactor. " Tan??s mother continued to speak, "Speaking of which, your father and I have really done many wrong things, not only to you, but to An Ran as well."


    Qin Qian stared at her mother-inw. Her words made her feel that Tan Yan and her thoughts were far moreplicated than she had imagined. Deep down inside her heart, she suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Tan??s mother continued to speak to Qin Qian, "At that time, your father was very angry when he found out that Tan Yan was in love with An Ran, because he hoped that the woman Tan Yan married would be a member of one of the famous families in C City. He was definitely not an orphan like An Ran, who has no background and is adopted by others."


    Qin Qian thought back to the time when the An n was still not famous and it was indeed impossible for An Ran''s background to be epted by the Tan''s couple.


    All of a sudden, she realised that she and An Ran''s background was extremely simr. They were both considered orphans, and both of them were adopted by their kind people, but she was a little luckier than An Ran. Her father did not pass away, but was still imprisoned.


    "So Daddy forced Tan Yan to break up with him?" She had analyzed this result from what his mother-inw had just said.

 Chapter 1430

    The Tan??s mother sighed, "Your father''s attitude is very unyielding, and Tan Yan is grateful to me and your father for raising him, he has always been very filial to us, and did not have any intentions of going against us, but the result is that ?? Yan Er lost his smile and lived in his own world."


    "What?" Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    Could it be that Tan Yan''s autism was caused by this?


    She had always been curious as to why Tan Yan would choose to shut himself up in the past, but now, she had finally found the answer ??


    "Tan??s mother raised his head to look at Qin Qian''s astonished face. I think his idea at that time was to stay away from the hustle and bustle, but your father didn''t agree. He was worried about Yan Er living in a country that was far behind him, and insisted on sending Yan Er to the United States ?? After that, Yan Er met you in America. "


    "Only now did Qin Qiane back to her senses, her eyes staring nkly. Ma, you mean... Tan Yan met me at his lowest point? "


    "The Tan??s mother nodded. Actually, Yan Er has never mentioned the matter between you and Yan Er to us. It was only when Yan Er brought Miu Miu back that we found out that Yan Er had talked about such a rtionship in the United States ?? At that time, when we calcted the time, we were still very surprised, because we really couldn''t imagine that Yan Er would start a new rtionship so quickly ?? However, this oue made your father and I feel gratified, because your father and I had always been worried that he would not be able to forget An Ran. "


    That''s right ??


    Why did Tan Yan fall for her so quickly?


    She remembered the fire in his eyes when he first saw her...


    Could it be that he had already put An Ran down so quickly?


    "So, when father sent Tan Yan to find An Ran, it was also a deliberate arrangement?" She had always thought that his father-inw only wanted to y matchmaker for Tan Yan and An Ran.


    Tan??s mother lowered his head and said sorrowfully, "I have to admit, your father and I were too snobbish in the past ?? After our Tan''s was targeted by the Chief Jin, your father and I persuaded Tan Yan to go find An Ran. Our goal was for Tan Yan and An Ran to continue their fates ?? Of course, this can also be considered as fate between Tan Yan and ourselves, because An Ran can coincidentally help Tan Yan out with the project. "


    No wonder Tan Yan and An Ran had such a tacit understanding between each other. They pretended to be lovers without a single trace of disharmony ??


    It was no wonder that An Ran fell in love with Tan Yan at first sight ??


    She had oncemented at the bottom of her heart over how a wooden person like Tan Yan was able to make An Ran fall in love with him with a single nce.


    At this moment, the helplessness in Qin Qian''s heart became deeper.


    Suddenly, she understood why Tan Yan had kept the tie that An Ran had gifted him ??


    Because he had once loved An Ran so much. Perhaps, he still hadn''t forgotten ??


    In her sorrowful thoughts, Qin Qian found her voice, only a little weak, "You two should understand Tan Yan, since he already has a child with me, he won''t let me down in this life."


    The Tan??s mother said apologetically, "It''s all my fault ?? your father and I werepletely befuddled ??"


    Qin Qian closed his eyes for a long time before opening them again. Mom, I''m a bit tired. "


    "The Tan??s mother looked at her worriedly. Qian Qian Qian, since you know that it is impossible for Yan Er to do anything that would let you down, please don''t think too much about it ?? The matter between Yan Er and An Ran is already in the past, and the only person he''s concerned about right now is you. "


    Qin Qian nodded, and revealed a smile. Thank you mother, I will not let my thoughts run wild, furthermore An Ran is still in aa right now, so there''s no need for me to take her jealousy. "


    "After hearing that, Tan??s mother heaved a sigh of relief. It''s good that you can think of it this way... If you feel bad, go and find Yan Er and ask him clearly; don''t be suspicious or suspicious. "


    "I know."


    Tan??s mother got up from the sofa. "Remember to drink the sweet soup and sleep early ??"


    Qin Qian suddenly called out. "Mom ??"


    Tan??s mother turned his head, his gentle eyes.


    Qin Qian said calmly, "I hope mother will keep our conversation tonight a secret for me. I don''t n to ask Tan Yan about An Ran''s matters ?? As you have said, this is already a thing of the past, there is no longer a need to ce it between Tan Yan and I. "


    "Tan??s mother felt gratified and nodded. "Alright."


    After Tan??s mother left, Qin Qian''s eyes were instantly covered by a thinyer of mist.


    She had always thought that she was very strong. Only now did she realize that she was actually so weak ??


    Having lost An Ran, Tan Yan started to be closed off ??


    This meant that An Ran was extremely important to him in the past ??


    At this moment, there were many things that she couldn''t understand before, but now, she understood them all ??


    Why did An Ran fall so easily in love with Tan Yan ??


    Why was there such a tacit understanding between them?


    Why was Tan Yan allowed to go to the detestable prison because of An Ran?


    Why did An Ran give up her life for Tan Yan ??


    Even if the rtionship between the two couldn''t continue, it would always remain in the depths of each other''s hearts. Even if it couldn''t be expressed, it was deeply ingrained in their hearts ??


    They never forget each other...


    There was one thing she didn''t understand ??


    Tan Yan originally loved An Ran so much, but why did he fall in love with her so easily?


    When he first saw her, his eyes were burning with passion. If he didn''t fall in love at first sight, then what was it?


    When Qin Qian woke up, the sun had already shone in from the window. It was already veryte, to the point that she had already missed the time to apany Tan''s couple for breakfast.


    Tan Yan hugged Qin Qian gently from the side. In the morning, hiszy, maic voice said, "It''s already toote, let''s sleep for a while more ??"


    Qin Qian''s body inexplicably stiffened.


    For some reason, the only thing that remained in her mind was the fact that Tan Yan had loved An Ran deeply in the past. "I don''t want to sleep anymore ??" She gently removed Tan Yan''s hand from her leg.


    Ever since he had gotten pregnant, Tan Yan had never hugged her waist again.


    Tan Yan opened his eyes, still very drowsy. I came backst night to find you asleep on the couch... "If I returnte in the future, don''t wait for me anymore ??"


    Qin Qian put on her clothes and got off the bed. Don''t tell me that you want to rest at home and get some sleep! "


    "Are you sure you won''t sleep with me for a while?" Tan Yan half raised his body, and looked at herzily.


    Qin Qian could see the heat in Tan Yan''s eyes from the corner of his eyes. This was usually the signal he gave.


    It looked like An Ran had made good progress yesterday, as this had indeed improved her mood by a lot ??


    After all, this was the first time something had happened to An Ran since the begi


    ing. He wanted her.


    No, I''m going down..." "I went to the garden to look for my mother. I''ve recently fallen in love with learning flower arranging from her." ""With that said, Qin Qian went straight to the washroom.


    Tan Yan''s serene ck eyes gradually darkened, aplex expression flitted past them.


    Qin Qian stood in front of the hand basin, looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath.


    She reminded herself in her heart ??


    Qin Qian, if you don''t have the courage to ask him if she still has feelings for An Ran, then bury this matter deep within your heart ?? ??


    As long as he cares about you, as long as he doesn''t do anything that would let you down, then let him go ??

 Chapter 1431

    Ze Lun saw Tan Yan out the door, and after Tan Yan got on the carriage, he said respectfully, "I feel like Madam has not been very happy these days."


    Tan Yan closed his eyes and recuperated. "What makes you think that?"


    Although Ze Lun helped him do things, he would often act as his friend.


    "Because in the past, when Madam sent you out of the Boss Tan, I could feel that Madam was very happy." Ze Lun said.


    Tan Yan said indifferently, "You mean to say that you feel unhappy?"


    Ze Lun quickly exined, "I didn''t mean that ?? I just think that Madame seems to have something on her mind. "


    Tan Yan said coldly, "You''re thinking too much ?? There''s nothing going on between her and metely. "


    Ze Lunughed awkwardly.


    The atmosphere sunk into silence. After about half a minute, Tan Yan opened his mouth and asked, "Do you really think Drizzt looks unhappy?"


    He thought back to that day when he had lightly "refused."


    She had never been like this since they met ??


    But other than that, he didn''t find anything else unusual about her.


    Ze Lun said in a serious tone, "There is something that I have decided to tell you after thinking about it, even though I promised to not tell you."


    Tan Yan opened his eyes and looked at Ze Lun who was in the driver''s seat.


    Ze Lun held his breath slightly and exited the room, "Actually, Madame had already arrived a long time ago when she went to the hospital to look for Boss Tan that time ??"


    Tan Yan''s thin lips tightened, and did not speak.


    Ze Lun continued, "When Boss Tan was visiting him in his ward, Madam looked for me to talk for a while."


    "What did you talk about?" Boss Tan said in a voice that did not fluctuate at all.


    Ze Lun answered honestly, "I remember Madam talking to me about Boss Tan helping Miss An with thewsuit. At that time, I had no choice but to answer honestly, you had personally went to the prison to meet the owner of the CN Group, and Madam''s expression instantly dropped."


    Tan Yan frowned.


    Ze Lun continued, "From then on, I seldom saw Madam''s smile, of course, I''m referring to Madam''s truly happy smile."


    Tan Yan once again closed his eyes. "I understand."


    "I''m sorry to have told my wife what I shouldn''t have, but I didn''t realize at the time that this might be a serious problem." Ze Lun was rather sorry.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Tan Yan only replied with these four words.


    Ze Lun hesitated for a long time at the bottom of his heart before saying, "Boss Tan, I am actually very curious about one thing."


    Ze Lun was never a talkative person, and as a result, Tan Yan was not the least bit displeased, he calmly replied, "Speak."


    Ze Lun took a deep breath, and slowly spoke, "You ?? Do you have feelings for the Miss An? " After he finished speaking, Ze Lun held his breath, afraid that he would be angered.


    Although Tan Yan treated him like a friend, Tan Yan was his boss after all.


    He should not have been so talkative, as a man of duty.


    "Nope."


    After a few seconds, Ze Lun heard Tan Yan''s indifferent voice, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ze Lun didn''t know why, but he would secretly sweat for Qin Qian from the bottom of her heart. "I was overthinking it ??"


    Tan Yan said in a calm voice, "If you ever hear anything rted to me and An Ran from now on, tell me immediately."


    Ze Lun was inexplicably nervous, he stared closely at the road ahead, and said with a stern face, "Yes."


    No wonder her mother-inw was still young even though she was over fifty years old. Flower arranging could indeed temper a person''s heart, allowing them to precipitate from their restlessness and appreciate this kind of static beauty.


    "Mommy, you look so pretty when you insert the flower ??"


    Miu Miu heard Miu Miu''s praise and smiled in his heart. Mom has been studying for so long, but she still needs to improve! "


    "But Mommy can''t stand for too long..." Daddy said that Mommy would be very tired if she stood too long. He wanted me to supervise Mommy to rest more. "


    Qin Qian turned her head to look at Miu Miu who was looking at her with her big eyes, and revealed a pleased smile. "Understood."


    Miu Miu was satisfied, he sat on the sofa and continued with his homework.


    The Tan??s mother revealed a pampering smile and said, "Miu Miu is really good the bigger the better."


    Qin Qian looked at Tan??s mother. This is all thanks to Mom and Dad... During the few years that I was not by Miu Miu''s side, you all taught him to be very sensible. "


    "The Tan??s mother smiled benevolently. Your father and I have always been very proud of having such a smart and sensible grandson. " After he finished speaking, he took a look at Qin Qian''s bulging abdomen. We are truly grateful to you for the second grandson your father and I will have in four months. "


    Qin Qian continued to adjust the position of the white rose, striving to reach the most beautiful position. There are four months and sixteen days until the due date. I look forward to it too. "


    Tan??s mother sighed lightly and said with emotion, "Life like this is so good now... And your father and I nearly buried our family in such a blissful and blissful life. "


    "Mom, don''t me yourself anymore. This is already the past ??" Qin Qian put down the rose in her hand, and gently supported Tan??s mother.


    The Tan??s mother patted Qin Qian''s hand gratifyingly, and let go of her hand sincerely, "Thank you, Qian Qian ?? "Thank you for your magnanimity."


    Qin Qian said with a relieved smile. "Mom should be tired. Let''s go rest on the sofa for a while ??"


    "Alright." Tan??s mother''s eyes moistened.


    At this time, the butler came over with Qin Qian''s phone. "Young madam, your phone rang ??"


    These days, because she was afraid of the radiation from his phone, Qin Qian almost did not bring his phone with him.


    Qin Qian asked, "Is that Tan Yan?"


    The butler shook his head, "She is Madam''s good friend, Miss Mu."


    Qin Qian took the phone.


    "Take the call, I''m going to watch Miu Miu do his homework ?? Butler, ask the kitchen to cut some fruits for the young madam. "


    "Yes."


    After the Tan??s mother and the butler left, Qin Qian pressed the answer button. You''ve been calling me more and more frequentlytely ?? "


    "??" Mu Ying unhappily replied, "I was afraid that someone would bully you, if not I would have to take care of two children everyday and I have so much free time did you think that I would call you?"


    Qin Qian chuckled. Don''t make it sound like you are a housewife, I remember that the two child Boss Guan s have arranged for servants and teachers to take care of you.


    "??" Mu Ying muttered, "Don''t you know that these two fellows only know how to stick close to me?"


    Qin Qian walked to the side hall and coincidentally saw Qian''er bring over the freshly cut fruits, so shezily ate them.


    "Hey, are you listening?" Without receiving Qin Qian''s response, Mu Ying raised her voice.


    Qin Qian replied casually, "I''m pregnant now, what if you scare the baby in my stomach?"


    "Virtue." After she finished speaking, Mu Ying smiled. Do you know why I called you today? "


    Qin Qian chewed on the apple, her voice sounding a little unclear. and you''re saying that I was too lenient towards Tan Yan ?? "

 Chapter 1432

    "No, it''s ??" Mu Ying purposely said this to show off, and then said, "Dearest, I''m here to see you!"


    Qin Qian was startled for a moment, but after a second, she quickly finished the apple in her mouth and asked in surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course, why would I lie to you for ?? I just got off the ne and was going to visit you at the Tan Residence. " Mu Ying said.


    When Qin Qian heard the broadcasting sounds from the airport, her face revealed a happy smile. "Don''te over, I''ll go to the city right now ??"


    "Ah?" "You want toe over ??"


    "Yes, I should always do my part."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I don''t dare have a pregnant woman like you rush over to meet me ??"


    "I''m fine ??" I was so bored at home, I wanted to go out and get some fresh air. "


    His heart was heavy, Mu Ying''s arrival allowed him to temporarily put aside all of his worries ??


    In an outdoor caf?? in the city center, Mu Ying met Qin Qian.


    But when she sat down, the first thing Mu Ying said was actually a grumble, "You''re about to enter thete pregnancy but you''re still so thin!"


    Qin Qian called the waiter over and ordered a cup of cocoa that warmed up his stomach for Mu Ying, then said, "It''s not like you don''t know my physique, I can''t get fat."


    "Who said ??" Mu Ying swept her gaze across them with a cold glint. Previously, when Aunt Lan took care of you, you clearly gained several kilograms of weight ?? "


    "But my father-inw truly didn''t mistreat me. Grandma was even more diligent in taking care of me." Qin Qian said seriously.


    Mu Ying took out her cell phone, handed over the bag to the bodyguard at the side, and reported to Guan Yumo that she was safe and sound, then replied Qin Qian, "At least these two elders have some conscience, but I''m probably just worried that you might kidnap their son."


    Qin Qian smiled and shook her head. I only think of people as good. "


    Mu Ying red at Qin Qian. So it''s always easy for you to be at a disadvantage. "


    Qin Qian continued to shake her head, and then picked up the cup of water to drink.


    After the food was served, Mu Ying ate and asked casually, "How is An Ran''s situation recently?"


    Although Qin Qian had already eaten something in the morning, she was now forcefully asked by Mu Ying to apany him. After she finished chewing the food in her mouth, she said, "Not bad ?? I haven''t asked Tan Yan about ittely, but I did do it manually oncest time. "


    "Is that so?" "Mu Ying suddenly raised her head, revealing a surprised look. Is it very likely that An Ran will wake up? "


    Hearing that, when Qin Qian cut the food, he paused, raised her head, and met Mu Ying''s gaze. Is that right? "


    Mu Ying earnestly nodded, "I remember Ya Ru told me that when Que Yan was unconscious, his fingers had also moved a bit one day, and then Que Yan woke up."


    Qin Qian picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth. I hope it''s as you said. "


    "I also hope so, that Tan Yan won''t always go to the hospital ?? You don''t know, many people still think that Tan Yan''s fiancee is An Ran. " Mu Ying muttered.


    Qin Qian leaned against the back of the chair, her expression calm. I don''t really care what others say. "


    Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian. Have you and Tan Yan received your marriage certificate again? "


    Qin Qian shook his head. He mentioned it to me, but I wanted to wait until the baby was born. "


    "Why wait until the child is born?" Mu Ying frowned, "I can''t be at ease without your marriage certificate. I keep having the feeling that An Ran is in the middle of you."


    "You''re thinking too much." Qin Qian held onto her cup and drank a mouthful of water.


    Mu Ying squinted his eyes, "Why do I feel like you have a little bit of a guilty conscience ?? Honestly, has Tan Yan still neglected to take care of you during this period of time? "


    "Not really."


    Mu Ying looked suspicious, "But I feel like you''re not very happy."


    "You know that I''m already in thete stage of pregnancy, so it''s easy for me to get tired." Qin Qian found a reasonable excuse.


    "Mu Ying''s gaze was still suspicious. If I find out that Tan Yan is not good for you, he''s dead for sure! "


    "Uh, Xiao Ying ??"


    "What, do you still feel sorry for him? "I''m telling you, if you didn''t care so much about him and couldn''t bear for me to scold him, I would have already called him and scolded him badly ??"


    "Xiao Ying..." Qin Qian continued to remind her.


    Mu Ying didn''t realize this and continued to speak, "Actually, I think you''re really in love with a bastard ?? "Before, when you gave birth to his child, it was fine that he didn''te to find you, but now, he even caused you to suffer so much ??"


    "Xiao Ying, Tan Yan is behind you." Qin Qian was helpless, and had no choice but to remind her.


    At this moment, Mu Ying almost choked on the fruit that was just delivered into her mouth. She turned around and saw Tan Yan''s gentle expression.


    "Mu Ying felt a little awkward, and got up. "Hey ??" She greeted him with embarrassment and politeness.


    "Some days we haven''t seen each other ?? I''m d you came to see me. " Tan Yan''s long legs, which were wrapped in clothes, walked to Qin Qian''s side and wrapped around Qin Qian who had already stood up.


    Mu Ying said embarrassedly, "You ?? How did you get the time toe over here at this time? "


    Qin Qian was also puzzled as she looked at Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan answered, "Mom called me, coincidentally, thepany has nothing to do today."


    Mu Ying gave Qin Qian a grateful look, thanking him for resolving her current awkwardness.


    Tan Yan supported Qin Qian and sat down.


    "Tired?" he asked.


    Qin Qian shook her head, "I just apanied Xiao Ying to eat a little.


    Tan Yanughed, and then looked at Mu Ying. You can finally get her to eat more. "


    Mu Ying guessed at Tan Yan''s current friendly expression, and wondered in his heart if Tan Yan would look for herter to "take revenge." One must know, she had just said quite a few bad things about him. " "Qian Chao is really thin ??"


    Tan Yan turned his head and nced at Qin Qian. Yes... "So if you can stay here for a few more days, you should keep an eye on her for me."


    When Mu Ying saw Tan Yan''s doting gaze, the worry that had been hanging in Qin Qian''s heart all along slightly eased down. I can only stay here for one week... You know someone is not easy to talk to. "


    Qin Qian chuckled. Who asked you to always abandon Boss Guan and children ?? "


    Mu Ying made a face at Qin Qian, then said in a serious tone, "Don''t you know that it''s better to be a concubine than a newlywed one?"


    Qin Qian spat out without thinking, "I feel that it''s better for husband and wife to be together everyday."


    As she finished her sentence, she realized that she seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    However, she did not expect Mu Ying to quickly continue, and said seriously, "That''s right, couples are indeed always tired of each other ?? "The reason why I said goodbye to you is actually because of helplessness. The reason I came to see you this time is because Mo has gone to headquarters to settle some matters ??"


    How could Tan Yan not know that Mu Ying had purposely said these words to him? With a smile on his handsome face, he said to Qin Qian, "I have been arranging matters regarding thepany these past few days, if nothing unexpected happens, from tomorrow onwards, I will not go to thepany. I will apany you well until you enter the delivery room."

 Chapter 1433

    After di


    er, they returned to the mansion.


    Qin Qian was a little surprised. After all, Tan Yan really hadn''t returned to thepany yet.


    When the servant brought Mu Ying to the guest room, Qin Qian was in his room and gave her a blue velvet box.


    Inside was a T family ne with smiles on it.


    She had liked this ne a long time ago. Because it was very simple and generous, she would wear it during the fall season.


    Not very expensive, but hard to buy. Only Japan in all of Asia has it, and it just went on sale.


    "Why did you suddenly gift it ??" Qin Qian said in shock.


    "I noticed you turned this page in the FYI Fashion magazine, so I think you like the ne on this page." As he said that, Tan Yan still had that doting smile on his face.


    Qin Qian kept the box and stared at Tan Yan.


    "What''s wrong?" Tan Yan was still smiling as he faced her focused gaze.


    Qin Qian shook her head. Nothing... Thank you for the ne, I do like it. "


    Tan Yan gently held onto Qin Qian''s shoulder, lowered her head, and pressed a kiss onto Qin Qian''s forehead. As long as you like it. "


    Qin Qian smiled slightly.


    Due to Mu Ying''s arrival, the di


    er was much more lively than before.


    As per his wishes, Miu Miu received Mu Ying''ste birthday present. Before he finished eating, he couldn''t wait and went to y with the toy Mu Ying had gifted him ??


    Mu Ying could not help but sigh, "Look at your son ?? How long has it been since youst bought a toy for him, so that he can see the toy I gave him as if it was a treasure ?? "


    Qin Qian said awkwardly. I really don''t buy much for him ?? "


    Mu Ying said seriously, "Qian Qian Qian, doing this to your mother is not okay ?? Children need to study hard and have fun. This is what a child should have... You let your child grow up under pressure every day, and your child will grow up depressed. "


    "Uh, this ??" Qin Qian didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, regarding this point, she had discussed it with the Tan''s couple before. She felt that the fact that the Tan''s couple would inherit the concept of Tan''s and family business after imbuing Miu Miu with the idea had already given him a lot of pressure, so Miu Miu was now very mature and sensible, forever knowing what to do and what not to do ??


    Although it was worrisome for a child to behave in such a way, Miu Miucked the i


    ocence and happiness of a person of the same age as him ??


    Unfortunately, even though the Tan''s couple doted on her a lot, they were exceptionally insistent on this matter ??


    They said that this was how and his wife taught him about Tan''s when he was young, and that Tan Yan was now very outstanding.


    This sentence rendered her speechless.


    Mu Ying said in a serious tone, "Don''t you feel that Miu Miu is a lot less happy than his peers?"


    Qin Qian bit her lip, still not knowing how to respond.


    Just at this time, Tan Yan, who had put down the napkin, spoke up, "I don''t think Miu Miu should be like the others and buy toys, go to the amusement park ?? Everyone has their own childhood. Just because he has pressure and responsibilities doesn''t mean that he isn''t happy. He just has less time to y around than his peers.


    Mu Ying''s voice was immediately choked in her throat, and after a few seconds, Mu Ying forced herself to reveal a smile, and said gently, "Talking about ythings at such a young age, Tan Yan, you''re not that strict are you?"


    "Every family has its own way of being educated. I don''t think that''s harsh." Tan Yan replied.


    Mu Ying was so angry, her chest rose and fell slightly.


    Tan Yan stood up, and looked at Qin Qian with a gentle gaze. I''ll go make a call, you take good care of Mu Ying. "


    "Alright."


    After Tan Yan left, Qin Qian saw that Mu Ying had also lost her appetite to eat.


    Tan??s mother hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Xiao Ying, Yan Er has always been a inflexible person, don''t bother with his words. Actually, your uncle and I also think that our education methods might be a little harsh ??"


    Only then did Mu Ying''s face look better.


    Veryte at night, Qin Qian returned to her room.


    Tan Yan sat on the sofa, reading a financial newspaper.


    Qin Qian hesitated for a moment, but still walked over.


    Tan Yan put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at her lovingly. After talking with Mu Ying? "


    Qin Qian nodded.


    Tan Yan took Qin Qian''s hand, and let her sit beside him.


    "Actually, Xiao Ying and I share the same opinion on the child''s education." Qin Qian said seriously.


    "I know." Tan Yan moved closer to Qin Qian''s ear, breathing in the faint fragrance of her hair.


    "Then, do you really think that Miu Miu''s education will not be a problem?" Qin Qian ignored the scorching Qi brought by Tan Yan and asked while holding her breath.


    Tan Yan left Qin Qian''s ears and seriously looked into her clear eyes. Shallowly, you know, the more pressure you give when you''re young, the less pressure you''ll have when you grow up ?? Think about it, if Miu Miu continues to grow up this i


    ocent and i


    ocent, one day, he will suddenly have to shoulder such a heavy burden like Tan Group. He will only feel an abnormal strain. "


    So this was what Tan Yan had in mind ??


    Qin Qian suddenly realized.


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand, and held it tightly in her palm. Every time I see Miu Miu studying diligently, I feel that I have treated my child unfairly, but this is his fate. She was born with this fate in Tan Family. "


    Qin Qian nodded. "My apologies, I also misunderstood you just now ??"


    Tan Yan shook his head, his handsome face revealing a smile. I understand that you pity your son, but I promise you that once our child grows up, the pressure that he will have to bear will definitely be less than others of the same age. Even if he were to inherit the Tan Group in the future, he will be able to do it with ease and ease. "


    Qin Qian finally revealed a smile. "Right."


    After ending this topic, Tan Yan whispered into Qin Qian''s ear once again, and his tone revealed joy. I have a hunch that it''s a girl this time... Miu Miu was not as rxed and happy as the other children in his childhood, but this child is definitely i


    ocent and lively and romantic. " Tan Yan ced his hand on her lower abdomen, "She will look like a little princess, wearing a flowery dress. When you and your mother are picking the flowers in the garden, he will take the flowers you cut off and happily wander around."


    From his tone, it seemed as if he was envious of the child''s future life.


    She knew that he liked girls ??


    Because as long as she was a girl, she would be able to grow up carefree like a little princess ??


    He actually had no other choice but to be a father.


    "This time, Qin Qian didn''t find any excuse to struggle free from Tan Yan''s hand. She only raised his eyes and locked them with his own. What if it''s another boy? "


    "I''ll let him live a normal life, too." Tan Yan tightly held onto her hand, tightly sticking to her warm chest. I know that you would not wish for this child to be like Miu Miu, but in regards to Tan Family, they already possess Miu Miu. "


    At this moment, she felt that Tan Yan was making a promise to her.

 Chapter 1434

    This meant that he cared about her feelings, not that she felt that he cared about her feelings ??


    Previously, when she felt that she couldn''t even choose the way to educate her children, she felt a little depressed.


    Now, she felt relieved and understood.


    Tan Yan''s hands suddenly slipped into her waist, and pulled her into his embrace from the side. He buried his face in her shoulders and greedily kissed her skin.


    "Don''t ??" Qin Qian uneasily twisted her body, and used her hands to resist Tan Yan''s plundering.


    Ever since she had "rejected" him thest time, Tan Yan had never done this again.


    "I''ll be careful." Tan Yan promised Qin Qian before he raised his head and kissed her.


    The words that Qin Qian still wanted to say were instantly drowned out by her ambiguous desire.


    When Tan Yan''s burning hot lips swept across Qin Qian''s sensitive skin, she could only grab his shoulder and fall into this autumn night that she had not seen for a long time ??


    When Qin Qian opened her eyes again, it was already morning.


    It was rare to see that Tan Yan was still by her side and was looking at her from the side.


    "Are you really not going to work today?" Qin Qian rubbed her eyes to hide her shyness, and casually asked.


    The pleasure she feltst night had indeed made her blush when she thought about it.


    "After Chief Jin stepped down, everything went smoothly for thepany. I have also handed thepany to the Vice Presidents to handle, I believe there won''t be any problems."


    Qin Qian turned her body and looked at his handsome face.


    The him in the morning, unlike the usual meticulous him, had more traces ofziness and elegance. He looked much younger than usual, and her heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    "Looking at me?" Tan Yan asked.


    To be seen through by him, Qin Qian was extremely embarrassed, and muttered: "What are you looking at, aren''t you being too confident!"


    "Do you remember?" Tan Yan said, "The day when we met at the seaside, after we finished treating Starfish, I identally left my purse and you just happened to pick it up ?? We didn''t leave any contact details that day, so you sent the wallet to my school based on my ID card in the wallet ?? The security guard at the time did not recognize my Chinese name on the ID card, nor did he know which one you wanted him to hand over, so you told him ?? please, give it to the handsomest one in the gang. "


    "You actually still remember these old events ??" Qin Qian turned and looked at the ceiling. Heaven knows, she really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in ??


    If she hadn''t seen his handsomeness at first nce, how could she have left such a deep impression on him when it came to saving Starfish''s life?


    One must know that everyone who appeared at the seaside at that time was trying to think of a way to save Starfish ??


    So, at that time, he insisted on sending his wallet to his school, which made him somewhat infatuated ??


    But how many girls hadn''t had a heart attack during the rainy season?


    "I remember everything about us." Tan Yan gently turned Qin Qian''s body, wanting her to face him.


    Qin Qian''s eyes were no longer filled with shame as she looked at him with rity. In fact, I also remember everything that happened between us. "


    Tan Yan looked at her gently. I know... So we both love each other. "


    If Tan Yan''s phone did not ring in the next second, Qin Qian believed that this would be the happiest morning she would have ever had with Tan Yan ??


    Unfortunately ??


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    Tan Yan was slightly unhappy, but he still took the phone over.


    Qin Qian asked, "Who called so early in the morning?"


    Tan Yan pressed the answer button, and then answered: Ze Lun.


    Ze Lun?


    Could it be about An Ran?


    After all, when Tan Yan wasn''t at the hospital, he would be there.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." Tan Yan quickly got up and dressed up.


    "She covered her nket and slowly got up." Are you going to the hospital now? "


    Tan Yan had already do


    ed his shirt, and was buttoning it. An Ran has woken up... "


    Qin Qian was surprised. "Really?"


    Tan Yan no longer had time to respond to her details. He went to the bathroom to wash up before picking up his suit jacket. Sleep a little longer, and I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    Qin Qian slowly nodded her head, still shocked by the fact that An Ran had already woken up.


    Tan Yan quickly left.


    After waiting for the room to return to its normal calm, Qin Qianid back down on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    An Ran woke up ??


    She didn''t know why, but this news that should have made her happy, now made her feel like her chest was suffocating ??


    Her heart was heavy.


    Autumn is also a rainy season.


    When Qin Qian came down from the stairs, it was already drizzling outside.


    Mu Ying apanied the Tan''s couple as they talked. Seeing her, Mu Ying took a step ahead of Tan??s mother and ran over to support her. I just heard that An Ran has woken up ?? Is that true? "


    Qin Qian nodded.


    Mu Ying looked at the Tan''s couple in the distance, and made sure that they couldn''t hear their conversation, before saying, "I was wondering how it was possible for Tan Yan to personally drive out of the Tan Residence like an arrow. He was actually in a hurry to get to the hospital."


    "I''ll have some breakfast. I''ll be thereter."


    Mu Ying frowned, "You have a big stomach, and you still want to go to the hospital to see her?"


    Qin Qian calmly looked at Mu Ying. She fainted because of trying to save Tan Yan, so of course I have to visit her. "


    Mu Ying suddenly did not speak.


    Qin Qian gently rubbed Mu Ying''s shoulder. Alright, I know you have always felt that An Ran was scheming this whole time, and was afraid that I would suffer a loss, but I feel that you have really misunderstood her ?? "


    Mu Ying looked at her, and sighed deeply. Promise me, if An Ran really wakes up, you must strongly demand that Tan Yan does not have anything to do with An Ran anymore ?? "


    "They won''t have anything to do with it." Qin Qian said with a smile.


    "I want you to promise me!" Mu Ying said in a serious tone.


    Qin Qian was helpless, she could only nod his head, "Alright, alright, I''ll promise you, I''ll promise you ??"


    At this time, the Tan??s mother walked over.


    "Qian Chao, let''s go eat breakfast. Mom will go to the hospital with youter."


    From the look in Tan??s mother''s eyes, Qin Qian could tell that she had something she wanted to tell her, so Qin Qian said to Mu Ying, "I don''t want you to be bored, so wait for your Lanxi ?? It just so happens that it would be good for you toe back to Jiang''s Mansion for a few days, so we can gather. "


    "Alright ??" Mu Ying said unhappily.


    Qin Qian followed Tan??s mother to the dining hall.


    As expected, when they arrived at the dining hall, the Tan??s mother said to Qin Qian sternly, "Qian Qian Qian, just now, Xiao Ying told me about her concern for you. She felt that Tan Yan hadn''t been taking care of you properly because of An Ran''s illness these few days, and felt that An Ran had a n in mind previously ?? I thought about it, since An Ran has woken up, it''s time to let An Ran get away from you and Yan Er''s lives ?? "


    "Ma means?" Qin Qian seemed to understand.


    "I don''t want there to always be a An Ran between you and Yan Er, so I will personally go see An Ran and distance her from you and Yan Er''s lives."

 Chapter 1435

    Qin Qian never thought that the Tan??s mother would actually n toe out personally. She smiled and said gently, "Mom, I think that Tan Yan is the most suitable person to settle the matter between him and An Ran."


    "Tan??s mother frowned deeply," I know that Tan Yan is the most suitable to deal with it, but I''m afraid that he will suffer the most of the chaos.


    Qin Qian looked puzzled.


    The Tan??s mother''s calm voice continued, "Hearing Xiao Ying mention it, I realized that An Ran had given a tie to Yan Er ?? As a woman, I am very clear on the scheme behind An Ran giving this tie to you. "


    "But ??"


    "Enough of that, I''ll handle this matter. If Yan Er has anything to be displeased about, she will not vent her anger on you ??"


    "I think if Tan Yan and I are just friends, it would be a bit difficult for us to do so."


    "I know that Yan Er is already friends with An Ran, but An Ran might not think that way." The Tan??s mother replied.


    Qin Qian was finally unable to refute.


    "The Tan??s mother held Qin Qian''s hand and patted it lightly. Rest assured ?? I won''t make things difficult for An Ran. "


    Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, then said, "I still feel that this isn''t appropriate, but if I can''t persuade mother to do so, I can only hope that mother will look for her after An Ran is discharged."


    "Yes."


    After that, Qin Qian went to the hospital.


    The thick curtains of the ICU were opened again today, revealing the person inside.


    The sun shone brightly today, shining into the ward and bringing back the dead weight that had been there.


    On the bedside table was a bouquet of fresh yellow flowers, literary and romantic.


    An Ran sat on the bedside with a cup of water in hand.


    Tan Yan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.


    No one knew what the two of them were talking about at the moment, but Qin Qian could see the deep feelings of love in An Ran''s focused gaze.


    This kind of scene was like the scene between lovers ??


    I am among you, you are among me.


    "Madam."


    Unknowingly, Ze Lun had arrived at Qin Qian''s side.


    Only then did Qin Qian regain her senses, but she was not polite as she looked at Ze Lun, simply because the loneliness and loneliness in her eyes right now was far too obvious. These past few days, it has been really hard for you to take care of An Ran for him ?? "


    "It''s not hard for me to work with money." Ze Lun emphasized.


    Qin Qian did not speak again, her serene and lonely gaze continued to stare at the two people in the ward. She saw a sweet smile appear on An Ran''s face, even though her expression was currently not well, her smile was still extremely beautiful.


    Ze Lun noticed Qin Qian''s gaze and said worriedly, "Madam, Boss Tan has told me more than once that you are very good. He and Madam will grow old together."


    Qin Qian''s mouth formed a bitter smile, and asked: "Ze Lun, then did Boss Tan tell you that he only loves me?"


    "This ??" Ze Lun thought for a few seconds, then said: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid Boss Tan will only say this to Madam."


    Qin Qianughed mournfully, and said, "He did indeed say he loved me, but at this moment, I felt that the ''love'' he said was to someone else ??"


    Ze Lun was immediately at a loss. "I didn''t understand what Madam meant ??"


    Qin Qian smiled bitterly and shook her head. Ze Lun, you don''t need to understand ?? You just need to tell An Ran that I havee to see her for me. "


    "Hmm?" Ze Lun had not reacted.


    Qin Qian had already turned around and was about to leave.


    Ze Lun looked at Qin Qian''s back figure, her brows knitted worriedly.


    The driver did not expect Qin Qian to leave the hospital so quickly, and respectfully asked, "Young Mistress, are we going back to Beiming Mountain now?"


    "Qin Qian leaned against the back of the chair, her gaze frozen. No, let''s go to the Lanxi! "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Qin Qian closed her eyes, and recalled the scene from a few days ago ?? ??


    After she finished talking with Xiao Ying, she came out from the guest room and suddenly heard a voice, "Miss An."


    She turned around and saw that the person calling her was Qian''er.


    She revealed a puzzled expression. Qian''er hurriedly ran over and said awkwardly, "My apologies, Young Madam. I thought Miss An had returned ??"


    "She was stu


    ed." You... Why did they think that the Miss An had returned? "


    Qian''er exined respectfully, "Previously, Miss An was sleeping in this guest room, so ?? "When young madam came out of this guest room, I immediately recognized you as Miss An ??"


    Sheughed, "What a fool, I am An Ran from here? I heard from my mother that An Ran still had some things that she had not brought with him. I wanted toe over and pack them up, and then have you two give them to the An couple. "


    Qian''er lowered her head, looking like she was about to be punished formitting a crime. I''m sorry, Young Madam ?? "From the shadow of the young madam, she really does look somewhat simr to the Miss An ??"


    "Is that so?" Qin Qian was surprised. Do you think that An Ran and I are simr? "


    Qian''er raised her head and said in astonishment, "Could it be that no one told the young madam that the young madam and Miss An look simr?"


    Qin Qian answered truthfully, "Never."


    Qian''er murmured, "That''s a little strange ??" At that time, the servants said that the young madam and Miss An were simr, and that this was the type of person Boss Tan likes. "


    She was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Then, she suddenly understood. Perhaps the first time Tan Yan saw her was because she was simr to An Ran ??


    Yes...


    She finally found the answer to the question that had puzzled her for so long.


    He originally thought that An Ran was the third person between her and Tan Yan, but all of a sudden, she seemed to have be the third person between them ??


    That was why when she spoke with Ze Lun just now, she said that Tan Yan''s "love" was for another person ??


    Her heart had been aching faintly for the past few days.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t abandon Tan Yan, couldn''t bear to part with her child ??


    She only thought of all of this as something she had never known before.


    Lanxi, a quiet and peaceful ce.


    Sitting outside on thewn, enjoying the sun''s baptism,fortable andfortable.


    "Why did youe back to the hospital so quickly?" Mu Ying asked Qin Qian.


    "If nothing happens, Qin Qian will be eating some fruits." "I''m just going to visit him. I just need to see him ??"


    Mu Ying looked suspicious.


    Qin Qian took a pear and gave it to Mu Ying. "So sweet ??"


    Mu Ying took it, but continued to size Qin Qian up suspiciously.


    Qin Qian revealed a smile and handed a piece of paper over to Gu Qingyou. We''re all eating here today, so we won''t disturb you and the Boss Jiang, will we? "


    Gu Qingyou red at Qin Qian snappily. It''s toote for me to even wee you.


    Mu Ying followed, "That''s right, we won''t disturb the tranquility and quiet ?? Right now, Boss Jiang has already been tamed by the quiet and serene to the point that they are extremely hospitable ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was amused by Mu Ying''s words. "Right ??"


    "Warmth and hospitality?" Qin Qian frowned. "I don''t think that the word ''hospitality'' will ever appear on Boss Jiang, because all of his enthusiasm is for the quiet and quiet world ??"

 Chapter 1436

    "??" Gu Qingyou''s face was flushed red. "Little Qian, you''ve learnt bad things ??"


    Qin Qian and Mu Ying both chuckled.


    "Oh right, after An Ran wakes up, Tan Yan doesn''t need to be responsible for him anymore, right?" Gu Qingyou quickly changed the topic.


    Mu Ying looked at Qin Qian, waiting for her reply.


    Qin Qian said honestly, "Gra


    y told me, when An Ran''s condition is better, she will go and talk to An Ran."


    Mu Ying opened her eyes wide, "In other words, Mrs Tan was afraid that you would appear, so she made herself the bad guy?"


    "Actually, I tried to persuade Grandma not to do this, but Grandma insisted." Qin Qian said.


    Mu Ying sneered, "Qian Qian Qian, what are you thinking? An Ran is already lying horizontally between you and Tan Yan. She should have disappeared anyways ?? "


    Qin Qian lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Gu Qingyou gently held onto Qin Qian''s arm and said seriously: "I know your concerns, and you will be worried that Tan Yan will be angry if he finds out about this, but I think that what Madam Dong did was right ?? After all, An Ran has already disyed her desire. "


    "It''s not entirely possible to say she has a mind of her own with just a tie..." Qin Qian said softly.


    In fact, she had thought that An Ran had intentions to woo her, but after knowing that An Ran had once been in a rtionship with her, she thought about it and felt that An Ran probably no longer had any intentions to woo him ??


    Because if An Ran wanted to take Tan Yan back from her, An Ran could have long since done something that would make him nostalgic when they were pretending to be a couple. But An Ran didn''t ??


    Previously, she felt that An Ran''s intention to gift Tan Yan the necktie was really to seduce Tan Yan. However, she didn''t know that An Ran and Tan Yan had an emotional base at that time, she only thought that An Ran wanted to use this ne to seduce Tan Yan ??


    Now, he felt that An Ran just wanted to use this tie to forever make Tan Yan remember her ??


    Yes...


    It''s what happens when you really love someone.


    Because, you wouldn''t be willing to destroy his current peaceful life, and even more so, you wouldn''t be willing to make things difficult for him ??


    "You look friendly again, don''t you?" Mu Ying condemned.


    Qin Qian smiled faintly, and said like this: "Sometimes, we like to guess, and the result of that suspicion is that we are getting further and further away from the truth."


    Mu Ying was speechless.


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "Alright, no need to care what An Ran thinks, as long as Tan Yan''s heart is shallow, An Ran will not be a problem ??"


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied.


    Mu Ying red at Qin Qian. I always felt like you were going to suffer a loss... In any case, if Tan Yan has let you down, I''ll go all out against him. "


    Qin Qian looked straight into Mu Ying''s eyes, and said in all seriousness, "If you were to fight to the death with Tan Yan, wouldn''t Boss Guane looking for me to fight?"


    Mu Ying and Gu Qingyouughed out at the same time.


    Hospital.


    "You must be tired. You should get some rest!" Seeing the exhaustion on An Ran''s face, Tan Yan said.


    An Ran leaned on the pillow that the nurse had ced on her, and said, "Maybe because she has slept for so long, even if she is tired, she doesn''t want to sleep anymore ?? "Therefore, I am not sleepy at all."


    "Then we should have a good rest. Besides, it''s gettingte."


    An Ran raised her eyes and looked at Tan Yan''s handsome face. "Are you going to rush back and apany Qian Qian?"


    "I wasn''t with her when she was pregnant with her first child, and now I wish I could stay by her side forever." If not for the Tan''s dying, he would have done this a long time ago.


    A clear look of destion shed past the bottom of An Ran''s eyes. Indeed, it was necessary ?? These days, I heard from the nurse that you came to see me at the hospital almost every day, which must have taken up a lot of your time. "


    "That''s fine, the most important thing is for you to wake up. That way, I can exin this to Anhui and your parents ??" Tan Yan replied.


    "Facing Tan Yan''s courtesy, An Ran''s heart transmitted a trace of pain. Alright, I won''t waste any of your time. Hurry up and go back ?? Thank you for taking my heart rate and taking my temperature. "


    "No need to thank me." Tan Yan had already stood up. Rest well, Ze Lun will be waiting for your orders here. If you need anything, you can tell him. "


    An Ran nodded.


    Tan Yan turned and began to walk.


    An Ran watched him leave.


    "Yan-!"


    Just as Tan Yan was about to reach the door, she suddenly called out to him.


    Tan Yan''s body trembled slightly, and then, he stopped right in front of the door.


    An Ran said with his hoarse voice, "These past few days, you have been taking care of me in every possible way, is it because you still remember our past?"


    "I thought you''d never talk to me about the past." Tan Yan replied.


    An Ran''s voice suddenly became choked with emotions, "I know that I shouldn''t talk to you, because that might ruin your current life. But I just want to know, I want you to give me an answer, you know, I won''t hurt Qian Qian Qian."


    "Nope." Tan Yan faintly spat out these two words.


    An Ran shook her head in disbelief. You''re lying to me... I know you''re lying to me... From the moment we met, even if you and I hadn''t talked about the past, like two strangers together, I knew that you had me in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have epted the tie I gave you ?? "


    "You misunderstand, your tie is just because you think the design is good, and you want me to pick it from the shallow end. After all, the shallow look in my eyes when picking clothes for me has always caught my attention."


    "The truth isn''t like this. You''re lying to me ??" Tears the size of beans rolled down An Ran''s face.


    "Rest well ??" I''lle back to see you when I get out of the hospital. " Throwing these words down, Tan Yan did not turn back as he strode off.


    An Ran''s vision was blurred with tears, looking at Tan Yan''s back as she left, she could feel waves of paining from her chest.


    "Boss Tan."


    Seeing Tan Yan, Ze Lun immediately went forward to wee him.


    "Tan Yan stopped in his tracks, an indifferent look in his eyes. What''s the matter? "


    Ze Lun coughed lightly and said, "Madam came by just now... Originally, I wanted to go in and see Miss An, but seeing you sitting on the sickbed, I didn''t go in.


    Sitting in a hospital bed?


    It seemed like he was taking An Ran''s heart rate and body temperature.


    Actually, he did not help, but the nurse just happened to have something with An Ran after she ced the device down and asked him to take a look at the data on her behalf.


    Tan Yan could not help but frown, after that, he took out his phone and dialed Qin Qian''s number.


    In a moment, Tan Yan''s familiar gentle and understanding voice came out from the phone. "Yan ??"


    "Are you home?"


    "Oh, I''m in quiet seclusion here... It just so happens that Xiao Ying came over to eat di


    er, so I came over to chat with them.


    She always put all her worries at the bottom of her heart, and this was also the reason why it made people''s hearts ache.


    "I''ll go over now."


    "Ah, you''reing over ??"


    "I happen to have some business matters that requires me to look for the Boss Jiang. Maybe I can form an alliance with him."


    "Oh, okay ??"


    Tan Yan ended the call.


    "Seeing that, Ze Lun heaved a sigh of relief. Boss Tan, you should apany Madam properly from now on. After all, Madam is about to give birth ?? I will take care of Miss An during these few days, you don''t have to worry. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1437

    Lanxi Vi.


    On the sofa, Gu Qingyou nced at the study room on the second floor and said with a smile, "I told you that Tan Yan was shallow about it ?? See, just as soon as I stepped foot in, Tan Yan came over to catch it! "


    Mu Ying curled her lips, "Who knows, maybe she really dide to find your husband for a coboration, and casuallye to pick Qian Qian up?"


    Gu Qingyou muttered, "Xiao Ying ??"


    Only then did Mu Ying lower her voice slightly. It was originally ?? When you found out that An Ran had woken up, you didn''t see how nervous he looked. The car was practically charging out of the Tan Residence like a rocket ?? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head helplessly. Can''t you think in the right direction? Maybe Tan Yan was this nervous because he had verified the news of An Ran waking up. Now, we canpletely let go of An Ran''s burden ?? "


    Mu Ying pouted, then looked towards Qin Qian who had not spoken since the begi


    ing. In short, you must make himpletely lose contact with An Ran. "


    Qin Qian finally opened her mouth, "I will not force him to do anything, because if I do that, there will be no more trust between us."


    "This ??" Mu Ying was speechless.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. I agree with the shallow words... "Since you''ve chosen to trust me, then trust me to the end. You shouldn''t let the rtionship between the two of them crack because of suspicion."


    Mu Ying muttered softly, "It''s not that I''m afraid that Tan Yan will fail to live up to my expectations, I just that I''m afraid that An Ran will do something small ??"


    Qin Qian said calmly, "An Ran would not do that."


    "Why?" Mu Ying looked up in confusion and red at Qin Qian. Why are you so sure that An Ran would not do such a thing? "


    Qin Qian did not answer.


    Mu Ying asked, "Qian Qian Qian, could it be that you haven''t told us anything else regarding An Ran?"


    Qin Qian still did not answer.


    "Mu Ying wanted to ask more questions, but was stopped by Gu Qingyou. Xiao Ying, I know that you are only considering superficial matters, but matters of the heart, only they can solve it themselves ?? Let Drifting Water decide what to do! "


    As long as Mu Ying bit her lip, she would swallow all that she wanted to say.


    At this time, Jiang Jun and Tan Yan came down from the second floor together.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Boss Jiang. I''ll get the secretary to deliver the proposal to Jiang??s Group."


    "Tan Yan, you are too polite. I am very willing to cooperate with Tan''s."


    Looking at the two handsome men, Mu Ying sighed with emotion, "Seeing your husbands, I suddenly miss them ?? When will he be back from headquarters? "Ai ??"


    Qin Qian gently patted Mu Ying''s shoulder. "Next time, it''s better to apany him to the headquarters. This way, I won''t be harming Lovesick by myself here ??"


    "I still can''t bear to part with my two children. After all, the headquarters isn''t suitable to take them ??" Mu Ying said with grievance.


    Gu Qingyouughed, "It''s better to be a concubine than a newlywed, Xiao Ying... That''s what you said. "


    "Qin Qian red at Gu Qingyou snappily. "All you know is that you can''t tease me ??"


    Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian immediatelyughed.


    "What are you talking about so happily?"


    At that moment, Jiang Jun and Tan Yan had already walked over. Seeing the smiles on their faces, Jiang Jun hugged Gu Qingyou''s waist and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I was joking!" Gu Qingyou said gently.


    Jiang Jun saw that there were a few strands of hair in front of Gu Qingyou''s forehead, and she reached out to stroke her hair.


    "Boss Jiang, Qian Qian Chao and I will not continue disturbing you. Thank you for your hospitality today." Tan Yan who was holding onto Qin Qian''s shoulder spoke out.


    "Alright, then I won''t send you off." Jiang Jun replied politely.


    Tan Yan looked at Mu Ying. Do you want to return to the Beiming Mountain with us? "


    "I''ll go backter. I still want to stay here and reminisce." Mu Ying replied tactfully.


    "Alright."


    "Be careful if you go back toote." Qin Qian reminded her.


    Mu Ying nodded her head, "Calm down, don''t forget that I''m still a person who has bodyguards."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingyou also said, "Don''t worry, I will get the driver to send Xiao Ying back personally."


    Qin Qian put down her worries. "Then I''ll leave first with Yan ??"


    "Alright."


    The servants watched them leave.


    was deeply attracted by the scenery outside as the low-key yet expensive car movements took ce on the quiet yet spacious road.


    Lanxi did not resemble Beiming Mountain. There was no beautiful Maple Leaf Forest, but there was an endless expanse of grasnd.


    There was a white windmill on the grass. When the wind blew gently, the windmill would slowly turn.


    Time seemed to slow down all of a sudden, and the whole world became quiet.


    Anyone would like this beautiful ce, she thought.


    "Where are you now?" Tan Yan who was driving the car spoke gently.


    Qin Qian''s gaze was still on the scenery outside the window, and at this moment, she did not look away, and said gently, "I like it quite a bit."


    "If you like, in the future, we can also move here to be neighbors with Boss Jiang and the others." Tan Yan promised as he said that.


    Qin Qian finally turned her head and looked at Tan Yan. I didn''t really think about where I wanted to live, because I just wanted to live with you. "


    Hearing that, Tan Yan''s hand left the steering wheel and clenched Qin Qian''s hand tightly.


    Her cold hands were wrapped in his warm palm, and Qin Qian revealed a tranquil smile.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me at the hospital?" Tan Yan asked after he held Qin Qian''s hand and gave it a light kiss.


    Qin Qian quietly stared at Tan Yan and did not answer.


    Sensing Qin Qian''s gaze, Tan Yan turned his head and nced at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian said, "I saw you sitting on the side of the bed, talking to An Ran, I was afraid that I would disturb you."


    "Disturb?" "As Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand, he couldn''t help but lightly kiss his again. "Looks like I''m jealous ??"


    This time, Qin Qian did not deny it.


    Tan Yan sighed lightly, then said seriously, "That nurse just happened to be busy, and asked me to help you monitor An Ran''s heart rate and temperature, we weren''t talking like how you felt."


    "Oh." Qin Qian muttered.


    Tan Yan''s handsome face revealed a smile. Promise me not to get jealous in the future ?? There is nothing going on between An Ran and I, and furthermore, after An Ran is discharged, we will not be in contact anymore. "


    Hearing that, Qin Qian was startled, "You all ?? No more contact? "


    Tan Yan''s pitch-ck pupils gradually became deeper and deeper, bingpletely unfathomable. I don''t want you to misunderstand again. "


    "However, Tan''s and An n intend to cooperate in the future ??" Although Tan Yan''s straightforward answer moved the depths of her heart, she did not want to affect the development of her Tan''s.


    "Cooperation is not important." Tan Yan sinctly spat it out.


    Qin Qian was slightly stu


    ed.


    At this time, Tan Yan tightened his grip on Qin Qian''s hand once again, and locked his ten fingers together with hers. In the days toe, I just want to spend all my time on you. "


    A wave of warmth emerged from Qin Qian''s chest as she looked deeply at Tan Yan. "Alright, in the future, we will work together and grow old together."

 Chapter 1438

    At night, when she met the Tan??s mother in the side hall, Qin Qian said in a good mood, "Mom, you don''t need to look for An Ran ?? Tan Yan has already promised me, he will stop contacting An Ran. "


    "Is that so?" "Tan??s mother was also happy for Qin Qian. Is this what Yan Er promised you? "


    Qin Qian nodded. He originally wanted to work with An Lun, but she has now cancelled it. "


    Tan??s mother revealed a gratified expression. This is best... Anyway, it is not something that only Andersen Group can cooperate with. "


    "Yes."


    "Then you and Yan Er should live a good life in the future, and you should stop worrying about the matters of the past between Yan Er and An Ran ??"


    "I know, I won''t think anymore nonsense, I will definitely live a good life with Tan Yan."


    "Yes."


    When she returned to his room, Qin Qian was wondering if she saw Tan Yan. When she arrived at the study room, she discovered that Tan Yan was sitting on the sofa in his study room with a ss of red wine in his hands.


    Qin Qian was about to go in when she heard Tan Yan''s mobile phone ring.


    Unavoidably disturbing Tan Yan, he stopped at the door.


    Tan Yan took out his phone from his jacket pocket. Seeing the number on the phone, his eyebrows deeply furrowed, and after a long while, he finally answered the call.


    "I thought I told you that back at the hospital ??"


    In that moment, Qin Qian guessed that the person who called was An Ran.


    Even though they were separated by such a distance and they couldn''t hear what An Ran said to Tan Yan clearly, she could still hear the sobbing sounds from the phone.


    "Indeed, you and I were once fated to be each other, but in the end, we are still fated to be each other."


    "I have already forgotten about you."


    "You can choose not to believe it, but what I''ve told you is the truth."


    "Please don''t call me again in the future, I don''t want to misunderstand."


    Seeing that Tan Yan ended his call with An Ran without any hesitation, Qin Qian''s eyes shone with tears.


    However, when Qin Qian was about to enter the study room, she saw Tan Yan leaning on the sofa, looking at the ceiling listlessly.


    Her legs instantly froze on the spot.


    Following that, Tan Yan held up the red wine in his hand and gulped down all the red wine without leaving a single drop behind.


    Qin Qian was no longer able to move her legs.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Seeing that it was Qian''er from afar, afraid that Qian''er would see her like this, Qin Qian immediately retreated to the corner.


    After seeing that the object in Qian''Er''s hand was the personal item that An Ran had ced in the guest room, Qin Qian suddenly walked over to the door of the study room.


    "Boss Tan, this is the item left behind by the Miss An. Young Madam has instructed us to send it to you." Qian''er said respectfully.


    "When An Ran is discharged, I will go to the hospital. I will bring these things there." Tan Yan said to Qian''er in a deep voice.


    "Alright." Qian''er left immediately.


    Qin Qian retreated to a huge vase in the corridor and waited for Qian''er to leave before returning to the entrance of the study.


    From afar, she saw Tan Yan taking out a piece of letter from his personal belongings and reading it for a long time.


    Qin Qian could only look at Tan Yan''s back, and was unable to tell his current expression, but she could feel that he was extremely depressed.


    His usually straight back seemed to be somewhat weak at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but hold the wine cup and gulp down a mouthful of red wine. Only then did he realize that there was no longer any red wine in the cup.


    He set the wine cup on the side and returned the letter back into the box that held An Ran''s personal belongings. Then, he took out an item from the box.


    In the next second, Qin Qian saw Tan Yan take out a ne from the box.


    She took a closer look and realized that it was actually a Starfish Ne.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment and couldn''t help but raise his hand to feel the small, exquisite, and diamond-encrusted starfish he wore around her neck. He suddenly realized that the ne Tan Yan was holding was exactly the same as the one he wore around her neck.


    She was stu


    ed for a long time ??


    Could it be that Tan Yan had already given his the ne before?


    So, Tan Yan really saw her as just a substitute for An Ran?


    Tears unconsciously rolled down his cheeks.


    Just then, Tan Yan took out the phone from his jacket pocket again.


    Qin Qian originally thought that he would call An Ran, but in the end she didn''t.


    He called An Xin to see An Ran as his own father.


    "Uncle An, after we leave the hospital again, I might need some time to recuperate before I canpletely recover. I hope that you all can take good care of her ??" I''m sorry about what you made me think about before, but my answer is the same as what I said to you back then. I know that in this past rtionship, I owe An Ran. But in this life, I can only owe her ?? I hope that you can lead her out of her current depression, and that her future life will be happy, so I sincerely wish her well here. "


    Qin Qian''s tears began to fall like pearls with a broken string ??


    Her vision became more and more blurry, to the point where she could no longer clearly see Tan Yan''s figure ??


    Tears continued to flow down Qin Qian''s face even after she returned to her room.


    All the dreams in his heart for the future had all turned into ashes at this moment ??


    She knew that Tan Yan had not forgotten about An Ran, but when he faced this reality, she was not as strong as she had imagined ??


    After seeing the Starfish Ne and hearing the kind words "again", she was finally able to confirm that she had been a substitute for Ran from the very begi


    ing ??


    When Tan Yan was breaking up with An Ran, he met her ??


    Hepletely treated her as An Ran. He gave her the Starfish Ne and started to entangle her crazily in the hotel ??


    Later on, because she knew his identity, she took the initiative to leave him, and he did note to find her ??


    She had always thought that it was also because he was aware of the great disparity between their identities. He knew that there wouldn''t be any results between them, so in those years, he had ced all his focus on his career ??


    If not for the fact that Miu Miu''s autism was so severe that the Tan''s couple had sent people to look for her, they probably would not have continued their fates at all ??


    She now understood everything ??


    He deeply loved An Ran and had never changed. However, because she had once again appeared in his world, he had to take responsibility ??


    Yes, all along, he had been in charge ??


    He treated her extremely well, but it was because he thought that she was An Ran in a daze ??


    But now, An Ran had revealed her intentions once again. It was a pity that he could no longer continue their rtionship because his cultivation and morals did not allow him to abandon her and her child ??


    However, in his heart, he was still grieving over this heartfelt and unforgettable emotion from the begi


    ing until the end ??


    In the end, his reminder to Father An showed the reluctance and worry in his heart ??


    She had really convinced herself not to care about their previous rtionship, but ??


    At this moment, it was as if an ant was gnawing on her heart. That fine and sharp pain spread through her limbs and bones ??


    Her heart was in pain, in pain ??


    Until she felt like she couldn''t even breathe.


    Should she really continue to deceive herself like this?


    Could she really pretend to be happy?

 Chapter 1439

    On the day that An Ran left the hospital, Tan Yan hoped that Qin Qian would apany him to the hospital.


    "Actually, it''s enough for you to go. Why do you need me?" When she was putting on the tie for Tan Yan, Qin Qian said gently.


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian, his gaze gentle. Without her help, Tan''s and I would not have been able to get through this crisis so quickly, and wouldn''t have been able to smoothly return to each other''s side. Therefore, thest time I visited her in the hospital together with you, I can be considered to be sincerely grateful to her! "


    You actually wanted to force yourself to make a decision with An Ran, right?


    Because if I''m by your side, you won''t be able to hesitate or hesitate ??


    Qin Qian said from the bottom of her heart.


    "How is it? Are youing with me?" Tan Yan gently supported Qin Qian''s slender waist.


    Qin Qian then replied, "Okay."


    Tan Yan lowered his head and nted a kiss on Qin Qian''s forehead. It''s been hard on you. "


    Qin Qian gently shook her head.


    When he arrived at the hospital, there were already many people standing in the ward.


    The An couple, the Anhui couple and An Ran''s colleagues.


    "Tan Yan, you''re here ??"


    Ever since An Ran had woken up, Anhui''s attitude towards him had returned back to how it used to be.


    "Knowing that An Ran has left the hospital today, Qian Qian and I came to see her." After he finished speaking, Tan Yan personally ced a bunch of fresh flowers on the bedside his hands.


    An Ran looked at the flower, and then politely said, "Thank you."


    "No need, I should be the one thanking you ??" If not for you risking your life to save me previously, I might still be in a life or death situation. " Tan Yan replied with the same courtesy.


    An Ran immediately looked towards Qin Qian. Qian Chao,e and sit. "


    "That''s right, that''s right ??" Slight pregnant, unable to stand for a long time, quickly sit down! " Madam Anhui said lovingly.


    Qin Qian and An Ran revealed a faint smile, and then slowly walked over.


    An Ran lightly patted the side of the bed. "Sit."


    Qin Qian then sat down.


    "Sorry, these few days because of my situation, I know I wasted a lot of Tan Yan''s time, I''m very sorry ??" An Ran said apologetically.


    Qin Qian shook her head, the expression on her face was still gentle and calm. Everything is over. The most important thing is that An Ran, you''ve woken up ?? You can never believe how afraid all of us are that you will keep on sleeping like this. "


    "Yeah, these days Mom and Dad haven''t been sleeping soundly, but fortunately ?? we know that Boss Tan has always beening to see you, and has also sent people to take care of you. We''re slightly relieved ??" Father An said.


    An Ran finally looked straight at Tan Yan, and said politely with a gentle voice, "Once again, thank you Boss Tan for your concern for me."


    "No need to thank me. This is my responsibility." Tan Yan''s gaze was so calm that it did not waver in the slightest, causing others to not be able to tell that the rtionship between him and An Ran had once been so deep. I once promised Anhui that you would be safe and sound, but I didn''t do it.


    An Ran smiled slightly, and said like this, "Alright, since it''s already past, let''s not talk about it anymore ?? I also hope that Boss Tan does not feel that my injuries are your responsibility, because I am safe and sound now. "


    "Alright." Tan Yan replied calmly.


    An Ran''s gaze returned to Qin Qian''s body. Qian Chao, I got Mom to buy a gift for you and Boss Tan''s baby, to make up for Tan Yan neglecting to take care of you these days because of my illness. "


    "You''re too polite ??" Actually, the baby is still a few months away from birth, so you don''t have to rush for a baby present right now. " Qin Qian replied gently.


    An Ran shook his head, and said with a firm tone, "I will give it to you." "She looked towards her mother." "Mom, please bring the gift I''m giving to the child."


    "Alright." An??s mother immediately took an exquisite box from the table beside him.


    Qin Qian was slightly surprised.


    She did feel that it was too early to give her child a present now ??


    The Madam Anhui noticed Qin Qian''s expression and said with a smile, "Qian Qian Qian, you''re wee. Take it ?? The reason why Ran gave you and the Boss Tan children gifts so early was because he was


    ing to leave C City in a few days to live abroad ?? "


    "Leave C City?" Qin Qian was startled. At the same time, she noticed a slight change in Tan Yan''s gaze.


    "Yes." An Ran smiled and said, "Actually, I had already felt very tired from all these years of hard work. In addition, this time I was injured and barely woke up, allowing me to understand that not only does life not stop my pursuit, I even have to slow down and enjoy life ?? So, I''ve decided to take my parents abroad to live together and note back for a while. "


    Qin Qian was slightly startled. Have you decided? "


    An Ran nodded, "My parents also approved of my actions, they too felt that I had gone too far previously ??"


    "It was originally... "Before, when you started working, you didn''t even have the time to go home and eat di


    er. Now, I can finally cook properly for you ??" An??s mother said with gratitude.


    An Ran looked at her mother in a spoiled ma


    er. "Alright, I know that I wasn''t very obedient before. In the future, I will obediently listen to your words ??"


    An??s mother nodded, "That''s more like it."


    "At this moment, a nurse walked in from outside." Miss An, the discharge procedures have beenpleted. You can now change your clothes and leave the hospital. "


    "Okay, thanks."


    Qin Qian got up from the side of the bed. Then let''s go outside and wait for you! "


    An Ran nodded gently. "Alright."


    Outside the ward, Qin Qian looked at An Ran''s rxed present that was being held in the hands of the bodyguard, and said gently, "An Ran is really considerate ?? The baby is only a few months old, and she''s already thinking of giving it a present. "


    "She has been a considerate person all these months with her." Tan Yan said calmly.


    Qin Qian raised her head, looked at Tan Yan''s handsome face, and slowly said. "An Ran is preparing to emigrate with her parents, this is truly surprising, I have always thought of her as a person with strong ambition."


    "Yes." Tan Yan still maintained his indifferent tone, as if he did not n to talk too much about An Ran either.


    Qin Qian had to admit that the reason she said all these was because she wanted to probe out Tan Yan''s emotions ??


    People are always like this...


    He was clearly afraid of facing them, yet he yearned to verify them.


    Unfortunately, Tan Yan did not reveal a single w, allowing her to continue deceiving himself.


    She could only convince herself from the bottom of her heart that this might really be her sensitivity ??


    "I want to go to the bathroom." In order to resolve the awkwardness, Qin Qian asked.


    Tan Yan nodded. I''ll help you. "


    "Alright."


    Jiang''s Hospital was big enough, even the bathroom was bright and spacious.


    The moment Qin Qian walked into the washroom, she had already noticed the Anhui and her wife washing their hands in front of the washbasin.


    She was about to say hello when she overheard their conversation.

 Chapter 1440

    "Sigh, looking at how light and happy she looks now, I can only sigh with regret at how miserable her life has been ?? If not for the Tan''s couple who broke up with back then, we would be together with Tan Yan now. " The Anhui Mistress sighed and said.


    An??s mother replied in a low voice, "This is all my fate ?? However, due to the difference between yin and yang, the Tan''s couple are able to ept such a thing ?? "


    "Yeah, this could be the fate you were talking about... Buting back to this, this kid, Qian Qian, is also a pain in the heart. She suffered a lot for Tan Yan ?? " Anhui''s wife waved his hands and sighed.


    "An??s mother turned off the faucet and stared at Madam Anhui. But from start to finish, I feel that Tan Yan still has feelings for us ?? "


    Anhui''s wife immediately shushed An??s mother and said seriously, "Don''t speak carelessly about these words, and remember to keep it a secret. And Tan Yan and Ran Ran''s past affairs ?? Although Qian Qian is not my niece, she is still Ya Ru''s good friend. Seeing this good child in front of me, I hope that he and Tan Yan will be happy for life. "


    The An??s mother hurriedly replied, "I did not destroy Qian Qian Qian and Tan Yan''s ns. Otherwise, I would not have approved of living abroad ?? You have to understand that I don''t even want to go live abroad anymore. She had previously risked her life to enter her cousin''spany in order to get closer to Tan Yan, so I approved of her going overseas to settle down. I also hoped that she could let go of her feelings for Tan Yan ?? "


    "It''s good that you don''t have any ill intentions. I''m only afraid that you''ll feel sorry for your daughter and do things that lose your mind." Anhui heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Actually, I did want to go over and talk to Tan Yan earlier, but Ran Ran tried her best to stop me, she said ?? Regardless of whether Tan Yan still have feelings for her, their matter is already in the past, she does not wish to ruin his and her life. Furthermore, she knows Tan Yan, even if he still has feelings for her, he would not irresponsibly leave to reunite with her. " An??s mother said ufortably, "But I know that Ran Ran couldn''t let Tan Yan go at all ?? Even after so many years had passed, she still hadn''t put it down ?? Can I really give up on living abroad in the future? "


    "Even if you can''t, you have to. In short, you can''t break the rtionship between Qian Qian Qian and Tan Yan anymore!" The Anhui Mistress said seriously, "Not every rtionship can have a satisfactory result, everything can only be med on fate."


    An??s mother nodded in agreement, "But I feel that it''s a pity for Tan Yan and Ran Ran ?? "They love each other but ca


    ot protect each other. In the future, they will be strangers ??"


    "I already told you not to say anymore ??" Anhui warned his in a low voice.


    An??s mother could not help but spit out, "In the past few days, Tan Yan has been paying more attention to us. Every day, he woulde to the hospital to visit An Ran without eating or sleeping, to let his subordinates keep an eye on An Ran''s situation, and to invite many doctors from overseas to consult him ?? All of these could be seen that Tan Yan was extremely concerned about Ran Ran ?? If you didn''t have an unforgettable memory for Ran, how could you take such meticulous care of her? Even if Ran Ran risked her life to save him, in the end, this was Ran''s own choice. Even if Tan Yan only came to visit her for a week, we had no reason to me him ?? "


    "Don''t say anymore ??" "The Anhui''s wife sighed softly. "Once you are abroad, you must convince Ran Ran to start a new life. Don''t think about the people in C City ??"


    "I know."


    When the Anhui and her husband walked out of the bathroom, Qin Qian finally walked out from a corner.


    At this moment, her face was as pale as paper.


    Her mind kept reying what the An??s mother had just said ?? ??


    I just feel that it''s a pity between Tan Yan and Ran Ran ?? In the future, he would be a stranger.


    Qin Qian allowed herself to lean on the bathroom door, so that she could support her exhausted body.


    She ced her hand on her bulging belly. A teardrop that was sparkling and translucent seemed to be on her bulging belly ??


    Actually, it wasn''t that she hadn''t considered returning Tan Yan to An Ran ??


    Just that, if she were to leave Tan Yan, what would happen to Miu Miu? What would happen to the child in her womb?


    Thest time she left Miu Miu, she felt extremely guilty. She had already promised Miu Miu that she would never leave him, and she didn''t want to make the child feel sad again.


    And the child in her womb ??


    How could she let a child be born without a father?


    She couldn''t be so cruel to her two children ??


    However ??


    Instead, she destroyed a couple who had been in love ??


    Even if it wasn''t her fault, would she really be able to walk with Tan Yan peacefully in this life?


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    The bathroom door was suddenly knocked gently.


    Qin Qian regained her senses and quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Qian Qian, are you in there?"


    So it was Tan Yan.


    Qin Qian was a little flustered, she walked with steady steps to the front of the washstand and took a few deep breaths, waiting for her emotions to return to normal before she calmly opened her mouth and said, "I''m here."


    Tan Yan''s voice was obviously relieved. "You haven''te out for so long. I was afraid something might have happened to you ??"


    "I''m fine ??" I''ll be right out. " Qin Qian cupped some clear water around his face and gently brushed it away.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Yes."


    When Qin Qian came out of the washroom, it was already impossible for people to see what was wrong with her.


    Tan Yan held her hand and noticed that her hand was extremely cold. He immediately took off his suit jacket. You must be feeling cold. "


    Qin Qian pulled up Tan Yan''s suit, and revealed a faint smile. "It''s not as fragile as you think. I haven''t been looking too good since I got pregnant."


    Tan Yan hugged Qin Qian. "I will never let you suffer like this ever again ??"


    "En, I also think that two children are enough ??"


    "Tan Yan took Qin Qian''s hand in a pampering ma


    er and gently kissed it. Let''s go, say our farewells to An Ran and we''ll head home ?? I think you should go home early and rest. "


    "Alright."


    When she arrived at the door of the ward, An Ran had already changed her clothes.


    Although An Ran''s current state was not as lively as before she was injured, but with the light makeup on, An Ran looked a little more delicate.


    "I''m sorry, Qian Chao isn''t veryfortable. I want to send Qian Chao back first ??" Tan Yan said.


    An Ran nodded, "Hurry and send Qian Qian home. Today''s weather has turned cold. If I had known earlier that you brought Qian Chao here, I definitely wouldn''t have wanted you guys toe visit me at the hospital. "


    "Tan Yan gave his blessings. "Well, I hope you get used to living abroad."


    An Ran revealed a faint smile. Thank you, it''s easy for me to be without a job right now, so I''m looking forward to living abroad, because that way I can take my parents on a trip without worry. "


    "Alright."


    "Tan Yan didn''t abnormal in the slightest as he withdrew his gaze and gently embraced Qin Qian''s thin shoulders. Let''s go home! "


    Qin Qian revealed a faint smile, "En."


    An Ran stood in ce as she watched them leave, a gentle smile still on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 1441

    On the way back to the Beiming Mountain, Tan Yan spoke out, "You didn''t say anything when you came back from the hospital."


    Qin Qian turned her head to look at Tan Yan, and revealed a nd smile. "I''m just a little tired ??"


    "If you have anything on your mind, I hope you don''t hold it in your heart, because we are husband and wife, and there is nothing you can''t honestly say to each other." With that, Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian with eyes full of love and pity.


    Qin Qian maintained her light smile. You think too much, I have nothing on my mind, I''m just really a little tired ?? You know, I have a big belly right now, so it''s easy to get tired. "


    Hearing that, the frown on Tan Yan''s forehead finally loosened slightly. He took Qin Qian''s hand and gently held it.


    This had always been his favorite way to get along.


    "Then I''ll go faster and let you go back early to rest." Tan Yan asked considerately.


    "It''s fine, I can stay in the car for a while." Qin Qian said.


    "Alright." Tan Yan clenched Qin Qian''s hand tightly, as if he was reluctant to let go.


    Just then, Tan Yan''s phone rang.


    Qin Qian gently pulled away from Tan Yan''s hand. Answer the phone! "


    "Yes." "Then, Tan Yan took out his phone. "Okay, you handle it first. I''ll go to thepany after I''m done."


    Seeing that Tan Yan had ended the call, Qin Qian asked, "Is that the Permanent Secretary?" She recognized the voice of the Permanent Secretary.


    "Yes."


    "From her tone, it seems that she is somewhat anxious."


    "There''s a problem with Huai Hai''s project. Permanent Secretary wants me to go to H City to handle it. I''ll have her handle it first."


    Qin Qian immediately frowned. Permanent Secretary is a steady person, if it was not because he could not handle it himself, she would not have called you. Go to City H personally! "


    "It''s fine. If Permanent Secretary still can''t handle it, she will call again." Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand once again and fed her a tranquil pill.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan, and said seriously, "Yan, I know you really want to stay with me, but I also don''t want you to dy thepany''s matters because you want to stay with me ?? Actually, I have a mother-inw and a maid at home to take care of me, so you don''t have to worry about me at all.


    Tan Yan shook his head, and said: "Compared to you, thepany''s business is a small matter... I wasn''t with you when you gave birth to Miu Miu, but you gave birth to this child ?? I will never leave you easily again. "


    "Yan ??"


    Qin Qian tried to persuade him, but she was interrupted by him. Alright, you''re already very tired, just lean back and sleep for a while ?? I''ll call you when we get home. "


    Seeing the insistence in Tan Yan''s eyes, Qin Qian helplessly shook her head, "Fine ??"


    He had a vague feeling that his body was floating in the air, but he also had a feeling of extreme relief. His breath also smelled like a familiar male ?? Qin Qian slowly opened her eyes and saw Tan Yan''s sharp lower jaw.


    "Yan ??" She called softly.


    Tan Yan revealed a smile. "You''re awake ??"


    Qin Qian reached out and gently patted Tan Yan''s arm. Didn''t you say to wake me up? "Why are you carrying me out of the car?"


    "I can''t bear to call you when I see you sleeping soundly." Tan Yan said lovingly.


    "But I''m so heavy right now, you must be holding it very hard ??" "Qin Qian continued to pat Tan Yan''s arm. "Let me down ??"


    "You''re not heavy at all." Tan Yan emphasized on his seriously.


    Qin Qian was distressed. "How can it not be heavy? I''m so round now, and I have a big belly ??"


    Although her mother had always said that she was very ski


    y when she was watching videos with her, she knew that with the Tan??s mother''s meticulous care these past few days, she had gained a lot of weight.


    "I think you can eat more." Tan Yan said in a rxed tone.


    "But ??" Why don''t you let me down... It''s always weird to be seen like this by your parents or the butler. " Qin Qian was still not used to showing her love in front of others.


    "No, I''ll carry you upstairs." Tan Yan insisted.


    Qin Qian lightly pinched Tan Yan''s arm. "I really don''t need to ??"


    Tan Yan remained indifferent and had already carried Qin Qian into the Tan Residence.


    Qin Qian was so shy that she could only bury her face in Tan Yan''s chest.


    "Yan Er, you guys are back ??"


    As expected, as soon as she entered the vi, Qin Qian heard the warm voices of the Tan??s mother.


    Qin Qian felt very embarrassed, and pressed on top of Tan Yan''s hand with all his might. "Why haven''t you put me down yet ??"


    Tan Yan remained indifferent as he replied his mother, "I''m a little tired. I''ll carry her upstairs to rest."


    "Good, good ??" The Tan??s mother said lovingly, "I''ll call you guys over when it''s time to eat."


    "Yes."


    Qin Qian heard the servants chuckling softly, and when she went up the stairs, she looked at the handsome man who was hugging her with resentment. They told you to put me down. "


    "Awkward?" Tan Yan asked calmly.


    Qin Qian replied, "Of course ??"


    However, Tan Yan unexpectedly said in a good mood, "I don''t think so."


    Qin Qian was speechless.


    After cing Qin Qian gently on the bed, Tan Yan ced a kiss on Qin Qian''s forehead. Rest well, I''ll stay here with you. "


    Qin Qian shook his head, "You don''t need to apany me. You can call Permanent Secretary to ask him about the details of the project.


    "I just want to stay with you right now." Tan Yan emphasized.


    Qin Qian reached out and grabbed Tan Yan''s neck. Husband... I really don''t need you to be so nervous with me... Because we were together for the rest of our lives. "


    "But I ??"


    Tan Yan had not finished speaking when the phone in his pocket rang again.


    Qin Qian guessed that it was Permanent Secretary who would call him, so he let go of Tan Yan''s neck and said gently, "Hurry up and ept it, don''t dy thepany''s business ??"


    Tan Yan was slightly unhappy as he took out his phone.


    Just as Qin Qian had guessed, the phone call was from Permanent Secretary.


    Qin Qian urged Tan Yan. Hurry up and answer it... I''ll sleep for a while. "


    Tan Yan pressed the answer button. Permanent Secretary. "


    Qin Qian slowlyid down on the bed.


    Seeing that Tan Yan''s face was getting more and more unsightly, and that the space between his eyebrows was getting tighter and tighter, she asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    Tan Yan loosened his eyebrows and shook his head. Not a big deal... But I want to go to the study and look at a document. "


    "Alright." Qin Qian pulled up her nket. "You can go to the study room and take care of it. I''ll have a good rest."


    "Yes." Tan Yan rubbed Qin Qian''s forehead, then got up.


    Qin Qian''s face revealed a tranquil smile. It wasn''t until Tan Yan''s tall and straight figure left that the smile on her face slowly faded.


    She was indeed a bit tired, but she actually couldn''t fall asleep ??


    Because at this moment, her mind was filled with the conversation between An??s mother and Madam Anhui.


    Although she wanted to pretend that she hadn''t heard their conversation, their words were like a thorn in her heart ??


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Two sharp knocks came from the door.

 Chapter 1442

    Qin Qian''s thoughts were pulled back as she asked, "Is it Xiao Ying?"


    It was definitely not because Tan Yan had returned, because he would never knock on doors nor was it because he was in Tan??s mother. It was normal for Tan??s mother to knock on doors, and the other servants in Tan Family would always knock on doors to report something, so she guessed that it was Xiao Ying.


    As expected ??


    "It''s me, Drifting Water."


    "Come in!" With that, Qin Qian sat up slowly and leaned against the bed.


    Mu Ying then walked in from outside.


    Qin Qian revealed a shallow smile. You woke up so early? "


    Mu Ying sat on the bedside and asked her, "You also apanied Tan Yan back from the hospital so early in the morning?"


    Qin Qian replied honestly, "Tan Yan was worried that I was too tired, so we met An Ran and we came back together."


    Suddenly, Mu Ying did not say a word, and only stared intently at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian''s smile slowly faded as she asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Only then did Mu Ying speak in a low voice, "Qian Qian Qian, you actually hid such a huge matter from me?"


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    In fact, she had a premonition of what Mu Ying was referring to, but she still pretended to be stupid. She smiled awkwardly, "Why are you suddenly speaking to me in such a serious ma


    er?"


    "You''re still ying dumb?" Mu Ying did not have a single trace of a smile on her face.


    Qin Qian''s smile froze. "You ??"


    Mu Ying took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "Shallow ??" You didn''t tell me that An Ran and Tan Yan were once boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Qin Qian was immediately stu


    ed.


    "Mu Ying said with a pained look in her eyes. I told you not to let yourself be wronged, but you still let yourself be wronged in the end ?? "


    Qin Qian was finally no longer able to pretend to be stupid. Looking at Mu Ying, she gently bit her lip and slowly asked, "How did you know?"


    Mu Ying truthfully said, "I woke up very early in the morning, so I went to take a walk in the garden. I identally overheard two servants discussing An Ran ?? A few days ago, a servant said that she saw Qian''er carrying a box out from the guest room An Ran stayed in previously, but identally twisted her leg, causing the things inside the box to fall out. The servant immediately helped Qian''er to pick them up, and when the servant identally picked up a piece of paper, which was signed by Tan Yan and was'' TO R '', the servant immediately realized that it was a love letter Tan Yan wrote to An Ran, because there were some words that only couples would use it ?? "


    In an instant, Qin Qian''s gaze fell into a slightly dazed state. I admit, they used to be lovers. "


    Mu Ying opened her eyes wide in shock. "You knew about it a long time ago?"


    Qin Qian answered truthfully, "Before An Ran woke up, I already knew."


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed. Then, between Tan Yan and An Ran ?? Did they really have a rtionship? "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes, her long eyshes could not seem to calm down and trembled slightly. After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes. Before you got to know me, Tan Yan had already known An Ran. "


    "How could this be ??" Mu Ying was unable to believe this fact and was extremely shocked. I always thought that Tan Yan''s first love was you ?? After all, you guys fell in love at first sight. "


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Qian finally chose to face Mu Ying, and said, "We have never fallen in love at first sight."


    Mu Ying was stu


    ed. "What do you mean?"


    Qin Qian looked at his good friend and said tly, "Actually, before meeting me, Tan Yan loved An Ran a lot. But at that time, because of An Ran''s ordinary life, Tan Yan and An Ran separated ??"


    "Tan Yan is not a person who despises the poor and loves the rich ??" Mu Ying was suspicious.


    "Of course he isn''t ?? This was requested by the Tan''s couple at the time. " Qin Qian exined.


    Mu Ying suddenly realized. No wonder the Tan''s couple also beat you and Tan Yan up. It seems that the two of them had always felt that it was because they were poor and loved to get rich ?? "


    Qin Qian nodded.


    Mu Ying continued to ask, "Since you love An Ran so much, how about Tan Yan is able to start with you so easily?"


    "Because ??" Qin Qian''s voice choked in her throat.


    "Because of what?" Mu Ying could not help but ask.


    Qin Qian''s clear eyes swept across him with a touch of sadness, and finally said, "Because I look somewhat simr to An Ran, and Tan Yan treated me as his substitute."


    "What?" Mu Ying was extremely shocked, her eyes were round like a bell.


    Qin Qian, on the other hand, had a calm expression as she leaned against the headboard, and looked forward with a sluggish gaze. Don''t you feel that An Ran and I look a little simr? "


    Mu Ying thought for a bit, and in the next second, she said in shock, "It''s fine that you didn''t say it, but now that I mention it, you two look a little simr, and my brother mentioned this to me before, saying that you are quite simr to An Ran, and teased him saying that if An Ran really gets her attention, Tan Yan would definitely like this name."


    Qin Qian nodded. I remember you asking me before why Tan Yan was so enthusiastic about me after knowing me for a few days ?? And he''s such an introverted person, it''s incredible. "


    "I remember... You didn''t give me an exnation at the time, or did I say it might be the expression of true love? "


    Qin Qian smiled lightly, "Now that I think about it, I am actually very stupid ?? There must be something wrong with someone as abnormal as him, but unfortunately I was so caught up in love that I had no sense at all. "


    "Of course it can''t be med on you. This can only be med on Tan Yan deceiving you from the begi


    ing ??" Mu Ying clenched his teeth in anger.


    Qin Qian looked at the door in a daze and shook her head. Actually, he didn''t mean to lie to me, because when she was with me at that time, he probably lost her rationality too ?? "Later on, he knew that if she told me the truth, it would be tantamount to harming me, so he proposed to me to marry him. However, at that time, I unintentionally found out about his identity and the disparity between us, so I chose to leave him ??"


    "I''m afraid that proposing marriage is just a passing remark... If he could get married to you, he wouldn''t have broken up with An Ran ?? " Mu Ying spat out in a


    oyance.


    Qin Qian looked at Mu Ying, and said sternly: "Although Tan Yan listened to my parents'' orders at that time and separated from him, I believe that if I had nodded my head and agreed to return to C City with Tan Yan, Tan Yan would have definitely been responsible for me ?? Because Tan Yan ''harmed'' me, his morals and recuperation will not allow him to start and abandon me. Even if it is against the wishes of his parents, he will insist on marrying me this time. "


    "Alright, at that time, even if he wasn''t lying to you, what does he mean by pestering An Ran? Could it be that my old rtionship has returned to normal? " Mu Ying asked angrily.


    "They don''t have aeback."


    "There''s no such thing as reigniting Tan Yan''s concern for him like that?" Mu Ying snorted lightly, "Qian Qian Qian, if Tan Yan really doesn''t know anything about An Ran, you wouldn''t choose to hide this from me ?? Tan Yan must have some sort of past rtionship with An Ran, right? "

 Chapter 1443

    "Xiao Ying, I can''t say for sure that Tan Yan has some sort of past rtionship with him, because until now, he hasn''t really done anything to harm me." Qin Qian calmly floated out.


    "He''s treating you as a substitute for An Ran, and you still say that he didn''t hurt you?" Mu Ying''s voice rose high in anger.


    "Let''s put it this way. If I really want to bicker whether or not I''m An Ran''s double, he and I will definitelye to an end. Because I''m very sure that Tan Yan really saw me as An Ran''s double at the begi


    ing, which is why he quickly fell in love with me ?? But I don''t want to pursue this question that has already been going on for a long time, because as long as his heart is with me and he knows very clearly that he and An Ran have already passed on, I can pretend that I don''t know anything ?? " This was the decision that Qin Qian had made after careful deliberation.


    "You mean... "You want topromise?" Mu Ying''s heart ached.


    Qin Qian calmly looked at Mu Ying, as if she did not feel any heartache or pain, and faintly smiled: "What can I do? I love him, and he and I have two children. "


    "But perhaps from start to finish, he had only treated you as An Ran''s substitute. He did not reunite with An Ran because of his responsibilities, he did not love you ??" Mu Ying told her the cruel truth that she was most afraid of.


    Qin Qian tried her best to maintain her smile, even though her eyes were already dyed red. So be it ?? As long as he doesn''t do anything that would cause An Ran to be unforgettable, I will pretend to be very happy, very happy ?? "


    "Shallow ??" Mu Ying was iparably heartbroken.


    However, Qin Qian''s smile became even brighter, even though her eyes were already covered by a thinyer of mist. "Don''t be afraid of me getting wronged, because this is my life. No matter what, I can''t abandon my two children ??"


    Mu Ying could not help but shake her head, as her eyes turned red.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Mu Ying to return to France.


    Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian sent Mu Ying to the airport together.


    In the waiting hall, Qin Qian took the initiative to hug Mu Ying. "Good girl, you can go back to France now. I''ll be fine in City C."


    Mu Ying cried in heartache. You silly, love-struck woman... "I don''t know how to persuade you ??"


    "Qin Qian leaned on Mu Ying''s shoulderfortably and smiled. Don''t try to persuade me, you can''t either ?? All you have to do is bless me... Perhaps, one day, he will realize that I am what he loves from the bottom of his heart. "


    "Shallow ??" Mu Ying choked up.


    Qin Qian slowly pulled each other away andughed as if nothing had happened, "Alright ?? I know you can''t bear to part with me, but don''t cry like a child.


    Mu Ying raised her hand to wipe her tears, but did not say a word.


    Gu Qingyouforted her, "Yes, Xiao Ying ?? If Tan Yan dares to bully me, I will be the first to not forgive him! "


    Mu Ying painfully retracted her eyes.


    Qin Qian was afraid that if Mu Ying continued to grieve, she would expose herself in front of Gu Qingyou, causing him to worry about her. Qin Qian immediately said, "Enough, it''s time for your safety check, don''t dy getting on the ne ??"


    "Yeah, get on the ne!" Gu Qingyou said.


    "Take good care of yourself, I''m leaving ??" Mu Ying squeezed out these words with difficulty.


    Qin Qian smiled and waved goodbye. "Well, if I have the time, I''ll take my two children to Paris to see you ??"


    Mu Ying nodded, then said, "Aunt Lan, you don''t need to worry.


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying waved goodbye then turned around to walk towards the security check.


    After Mu Ying walked into the security checkpoint, she sighed lightly, "Xiao Ying is actually the most soft-hearted of them all, even though she looks so carefree ?? Look at how you cry just after parting from me. "


    Qin Qian stared at Mu Ying''s slim back for a long time, and said in a daze, "Yeah, she''s even like a child that doesn''t grow up ??"


    Gu Qingyou walked over to Qin Qian''s side and supported her. Actually, separation was nothing. With how well-developed the transportation cha


    el was, as long as they wanted to meet, they could fly over at any time ?? It''s just that you have a big belly right now, so going to see Mu Ying will still have to wait until the child gives birth to a full moon! "


    "Yes." "Only when Mu Ying''s figure disappeared did Qin Qian finally look at Gu Qingyou. "Let''s go, I''m a bit tired ??"


    Gu Qingyou nodded, "Late pregnancy is always easy to tire ?? I''ll send you back to the Beiming Mountain. "


    "Okay, thank you."


    On the way back to fight for his life, the autumn wind blew, the maple trees burned red, and the beautiful scenery was intoxicating.


    Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "Although the Lanxi''s scenery is pretty good, I have to say, the autumn sun is still considered the best for the Beiming Mountain''s scenery ?? These fiery red maple leaves have rendered a beautiful and romantic red world, is it really that beautiful? "


    "Since it''s so beautiful, why don''t we take a walk?" Qin Qian suggested.


    Gu Qingyou said happily, "You think so too? "I want to go for a walk as well, but I''m afraid you''ll have a big belly ??"


    "I''m fine. The doctor at thete pregnancy wanted me to walk more often." Qin Qian said with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s go for a walk ??" Gu Qingyou instructed the driver happily. "Stop by the side of the road, I will take a walk with Qian Qian in the Maple Forest ??"


    "Yes, ma''am." The driver got off the car and opened the door for Gu Qingyou and the others.


    Gu Qingyou helped Qin Qian off the carriage and the two of them slowly walked towards the Maple Forest.


    Walking in the beautiful maple tree forest that seemed impossible to appear in this world, Gu Qingyou sighed emotionally and said, "It would be good if I could walk here with you ?? It''s so beautiful here. It''s as beautiful as a fairnd. "


    Qin Qian smiled lightly, "If Boss Jiang knew that you liked this ce, I would have bought all the maple trees here and built a Illusory Paradise. I would have brought you here for a stroll in the future ??."


    Gu Qingyou was distressed. "I really can''t mention it to him, or else I''m afraid he really would do this ??"


    Qin Qian looked at Gu Qingyou with envy. Boss Jiang treats you so well, he really is the most outstanding and charismatic man I have ever seen. "


    Gu Qingyou raised her eyebrows in ridicule, "Aren''t you afraid that Tan Yan would be jealous hearing you say such words?"


    Qin Qianughed and continued walking.


    Suddenly, a piece of fiery red leafnded on Qin Qian''s shoulder, stopping her in her tracks.


    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou asked: What''s wrong?


    Qin Qian took off the Maple Leaf on her shoulder, staring at it nkly for a moment, then said: "It''s really beautiful, right?"


    "That''s right, she''s so beautiful ??" Gu Qingyou did not notice Qin Qian''s abnormality and admired this extremely beautiful maple leaf.


    Qin Qian immediately put away the maple leaf into her spacious pregnancy dress pocket.


    Gu Qingyou asked in confusion, "What are you doing ??"


    Qin Qianughed and said, "The maple leaves are withering, I am afraid that I will not be able to see the maple leaves forest anymore, I will leave a piece behind as a souvenir."


    Gu Qingyou alsoughed, "Qian Qian Qian, your childish nature has not been erased yet."


    "Yes."


    They continued their walk.

 Chapter 1444

    As they were immersed in the beautiful scenery of the Maple Forest, Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian had forgotten about the time. By the time Qin Qian returned to the Tan Residence, she had already missed the time for lunch.


    Seeing that Qin Qian was safe and sound when she returned home, Tan??s mother heaved a sigh of relief. She then revealed her previous nervousness, "I couldn''t reach you on the phone just now, I was just about to call Yan Er!"


    "Sorry, Qing You and I went for a walk in the Maple Forest. It was very beautiful there, so we forgot the time." Qin Qian said apologetically, "I let you worry about me."


    Tan??s mother shook his head and said lovingly, "It''s good that nothing happened ?? I was worried because I couldn''t get through to you. "


    "Maybe the signal in the Maple Forest isn''t good ??"


    "Yes." "Tan??s mother helped Qin Qian to sit down on the sofa. "You sit down for a while, I''ll let the kitchen heat up the food. You''ll be able to eat very soon ??"


    Qin Qian leaned on the sofa and shook her head. "Mom, I have no appetite. Give me a bowl of soup!"


    "How can that be ??" "Even if you have a bad appetite, you can''t just drink the soup. That way, you and the kids won''t have enough nutrition." The Tan??s mother said solemnly.


    Qin Qian pulled Tan??s mother''s hand and said coquettishly, "Mom, then I''ll eat a bit more tonight, okay?"


    Tan??s mother could not hold back Qin Qian''s pleas, and finally nodded her head, "Then you must drink a big bowl of soup at noon ??"


    Qin Qian nodded strongly.


    Only then did Tan??s mother reveal a smile and go to the kitchen.


    Qin Qian sat on the sofa alone and thought for a while before taking out the Maple Leaf that she brought back from the Maple Forest.


    She carefully examined the beautiful maple leaf, but her heart was like the maple leaf, drifting about without any ce to ce it ??


    Tan Yan...


    What was he doing now?


    The maple leaf was almost withered, did he still remember that he said he would take her to see this beautiful maple leaf in the maple leaf forest?


    Or could it be, he had already forgotten about what he had promised her. Because of An Ran''s appearance, his mind was now filled with only An Ran ??


    Even though he had protected her in every possible way, it only remained on the surface, because his heart ?? Another person was on his mind.


    What would he say to her when she asked him if he remembered to take her to see the maple leaves when the maple trees withered?


    Sigh ??


    Could she really do nothing?


    One day before An Ran left, Tan Yan suddenly asked Qin Qian about the project.


    "Permanent Secretary did not manage to deal with the problems in the previous project. I might have to make a trip to H City tomorrow morning, but I will be returning on the same day."


    "Oh, is the problem serious?" Qin Qian asked with concern.


    Tan Yan shook his head, supporting Qin Qian''s thin shoulders, he said, "It''s not really a serious problem, I just need to go and personally solve it myself. I''m sorry, I promised to stay by your side, but there''s always something I need to do these past few days. "


    Qin Qian said calmly, "There is no need to say ''sorry'' between husband and wife. Furthermore, in these few days, you have already done your best to apany me ??"


    In fact, Tan Yan had almost never left her during these few days. Only she and Qing You went to send Mu Ying off.


    She knew that he had tried very hard to be with her.


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s fair cheeks and looked at her deeply. "Qian Chao, I hope you know that I have a lot of guilt towards you. I hope to make it up to you, I hope that I can take good care of you, and in this life, I won''t let you down."


    A lot of guilt?


    Did he mean that he was deeply in love with An Ran?


    Qin Qian revealed a faint smile. I know that you will never let me down, but I suddenly have a question that I want to ask you ?? "


    "Hmm?" Tan Yan gently hugged herrge belly.


    "Have you ever regretted anything in your life?" Qin Qian asked gently.


    Tan Yan was slightly startled. Why would you suddenly ask me such a question? "


    Qin Qianughed easily, "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I saw the female protagonist asking about the male protagonist in a Korean drama, I just casually asked you ??"


    "Could this be some kind of psychological test?" Tan Yan teased, "Do you really think that the psychological test can truly test the other party''s i


    er heart?"


    Qin Qian muttered, "So, are you afraid?"


    Tan Yan straightened his body slightly and put his hands in his pockets, replying calmly, "I''m not afraid of any tests, just ask whatever you want!"


    "Then answer my question." Qin Qian said.


    Tan Yan thought for a moment, then said, "In this life, I have never regretted anything, but if I can go back in time, I want to treat a person well."


    Treat a person well?


    Is he referring to treating An Ran well?


    That''s right ??


    He indeed owed An Ran. This debt greatly surpassed the debt he owed her ??


    One had to know that, in the end, he had still married an ordinary person. However, back then, he did not go against his parents for An Ran''s sake ??


    He must have felt that he owed An Ran a happy life.


    Qin Qian snuggled up to Tan Yan and pretended to be happy as he slipped out, "It can''t be that the person you want to treat well is me, right?"


    Tan Yan gently embraced Qin Qian. What do you think? "The only person I owe in my life is you ??"


    At this moment, Qin Qian''s heart was crying blood.


    He could actually say something that was not true ??


    Therefore, all the loving words that he had said to her in the past had all been lies ??


    Early the next morning, Tan Yan went to H City.


    Because today was also the day that Mu Ying was going to leave C City, a thought had already appeared in Qin Qian''s mind ??


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t think like this, because the result of the verification might cause her to copse, she couldn''t remain calm on the surface. In the end, she still called Gu Qingyou ??


    "Shallow?"


    When she received Qin Qian''s call early in the morning, Gu Qingyou immediately opened her sleepy eyes.


    "Sorry for disturbing your rest ??" Qin Qian said apologetically.


    Gu Qingyou woke up from her stupor, "It''s alright ?? Qian Qian, you''re looking for me? "


    "It''s like this, I have a present that I want to give An Ran, but I didn''t know about the flight that An Ran had just left ?? I want you to ask the people from Boss Jiang to help me investigate. "


    Gu Qingyou was a meticulous person, and asked in a deep voice, "Qian Qian, did something happen?"


    Qin Qian shook her head, "It''s alright, I really only have a present for An Ran. After all, she helped Tan Yan and me so much before, and also gave a present to my unborn child."


    "But wouldn''t you be suspicious if you asked me to check up on An Ran''s flight? After all, if you want to know which ne An Ran will board to leave on, you can directly ask Tan Yan. " Gu Qingyou continued to raise doubts.


    "Tan Yan just went to City H." Qin Qian said.


    "That''s no reason." Suddenly, Gu Qingyou asked suspiciously, "Qian Qian Qian, could it be that you suspect Tan Yan''s visit to H City has something to do with An Ran?"


    Qin Qian took a deep breath and said calmly, "Please help me investigate. When we meet again, I will tell you everything."


    Gu Qingyou was slightly startled. Could it be that Tan Yan really did something that let you down? "

 Chapter 1445

    Qin Qian didn''t know why she had such a premonition that Tan Yan going to City H was actually rted to An Ran ??


    Perhaps it was because he was still unable to deceive himself and could not truly let it go ??


    When Gu Qingyou saw Qin Qian at the airport, she was staring at the ne outside the window in a daze with a deep lock between her eyebrows. Qin Qian, who had a sweet smile on her face in the past, had alreadypletely disappeared.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Qingyou walked over to her side and asked gently.


    Qin Qian regained her senses and looked up at Gu Qingyou. "You''re here ??" Qin Qian''s voice was somewhat weak.


    Gu Qingyou handed the bag over to the bodyguard and then helped Qin Qian sit down on the sofa. You look scared out of your wits. "


    Qin Qian smiled slightly.


    Gu Qingyou looked at her worriedly. What happened to you and Tan Yan? You didn''t tell me clearly on the phone. I''m worried about you right now. "


    Qin Qian retracted her smile and did not answer.


    "Gu Qingyou''s expression became even more worried. Why do you want to know about An Ran''s flight information? Why did youe here? " she asked in a low voice.


    Qin Qian still did not answer.


    "What happened?" Gu Qingyou asked again.


    "Are you sure that An Ran will be leaving on this ne?" Qin Qian suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingyou was silent for a while. I''m sure... But can you tell me what you''re thinking? "


    Qin Qian''s expression remained calm as she looked at Gu Qingyou. I''m going to a ceter. Can youe with me? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded, and unlike her usual rxed self, she had a face full of worry. "Qian Qian, don''t scare me ??"


    Qin Qian smiled faintly. "I''m fine, I just need someone to apany me ??"


    Because she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on when she was alone ??


    If she were to personally see Tan Yan and An Ran together, she would need someone to rely on.


    This was also the reason why she asked Gu Qingyou toe to the airport ??


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know where Qin Qian''s destination was at all, and even more so, didn''t know why she wanted to go there.


    They had talked to the airport lobby manager, who had allowed them to walk down the VIP corridor to the terminal.


    However, when they arrived at the gate of the ne that Mu Ying was on, Qin Qian saw Tan Yan and An Ran walking towards the gate one after another.


    In that instant, Qin Qian''s mind went nk.


    She watched as Tan Yan and An Ran walked towards the departure gate. Although they didn''t have any obvious intimate movements, they seemed like a loving couple ??


    Tan Yan carried An Ran''s handbag in his hand, and even An Ran''s luggage was pushed forward by him.


    An Ran followed behind him silently, just like a happy little girl.


    Suddenly, Qin Qian''s heart seemed to have been ruthlessly broken as sheid one petal after another in front of her ??


    So it turned out that her guess was right ??


    He didn''t go to H City...


    He said the problem of going to H City was just an excuse...


    He had personallye to the airport to send An Ran off.


    No, maybe it wasn''t just to send An Ran off, or maybe ?? They have a follow-up.


    When Gu Qingyou saw this scene, she was shocked for a long time and did not know what to say.


    Not giving up, Qin Qian continued to stare at Tan Yan and An Ran who were standing in front of the gate. She didn''t even blink as she examined the expressions on Tan Yan''s face.


    She was sure that what she saw was not an illusion. At the very least, she could no longer deceive herself. How could there be no love between the two of them?


    The staff member informed all the passengers that they had boarded the ne and requested An Ran to board the ne immediately. It was only then that Tan Yan handed over his luggage and handbag to An Ran ??


    An Ran''s eyes were filled with reluctance. She did not choose to receive the luggage and bags. Instead, she directly hugged Tan Yan ??


    Tan Yan did not reject.


    Slowly, Tan Yan''s hands rested on An Ran''s back, he patted her back lightly tofort her.


    "They... "What is she doing?" Gu Qingyou followed Qin Qian''s line of sight, and already held her breath.


    Qin Qian stared at the two of them, speechless.


    "Shallow ??" Gu Qingyou shouted hoarsely, begi


    ing to worry.


    Because at this moment, Qin Qian''s pale face waspletely devoid of blood, and her lips looked even more like the autumn sky, which had turned gray.


    "Shallow ??"


    Gu Qingyou called out a few times, but Qin Qian did not reply.


    After staring at it for an unknown period of time, Qin Qian was like a frozen person, frozen in ce,pletely silent.


    Her silence was not because she did not want to speak, but because the bitter water of her heart had gushed to her throat, choking her fragile soul ??


    It crushed her heart into pieces ??


    Just then, Qin Qian''s phone rang.


    "Are you in pain now, Qin Qian?"


    The phone call was from Jin Yun. Obviously, Jin Yun had been watching the entire scene quietly.


    "What''s the pain?" Qin Qian asked Jin Yun indifferently.


    "Knowing that Qin Qian is pretending to be strong, Jin Yun scoffed. Earlier, you had already personally witnessed Tan Yan and An Ran being unable to part with each other, so you should now believe everything I have said to you, right? If you forget, let me remind you... Other than the fact that Tan Yan and his girlfriend are old friends, I have also told you before that An Ran was the one who killed your father ?? You have never doubted this before, but now, you can ask the Gu Qingyou beside you to help you verify it. "


    "Jin Yun, you have loved Tan Yan before. Qin Qian was expressionless.


    After knowing that it was Jin Yun, Gu Qingyou was extremely worried, but Qin Qian''s determination showed only her weak tone and pale face, causing her to worry even more for Qin Qian''s body.


    Jin Yun was still smiling. So, facing Tan Yan who betrayed himself, you won''t hate him because of love? "


    Qin Qian hung up the call and then shut down her phone.


    She understood Jin Yun''s intention ??


    Jin Yun wanted to see the two of them, who were originally in love, give birth to hatred from love.


    She would not do as Jin Yun wished ??


    Because...


    Love is only an adjunct to life. It should not dictate a person''s life.


    When love dies, it''s good to be gone ??


    Why do you have to continue pestering me?


    In this life, one must always be able to pick it up and put it down ??


    If I can''t get it, I''llpletely give up ??


    "What did Jin Yun tell you? This woman was not convicted with her father, and she continues to stir up trouble? " Gu Qingyou asked worriedly.


    "She ca


    ot cause trouble because the goal she wants to aplish will not appear." Qin Qian replied woodenly.


    That''s right ??


    She really would not hate Tan Yan ??


    She knew that at this moment, it was difficult for her to control her emotions. He didn''t want to hurt her at all ??


    If she hadn''te to the airport today, they would still be a loving couple when he returned...


    Unfortunately, she was still unable to deceive herself ??


    She originally thought that she could persevere, but she really overestimated herself ??

 Chapter 1446

    Her love, from begi


    ing to end, had only been an illusion, and she ?? Never got it...


    Since that''s the case, then let Tan Yan be free ??


    Love someone...


    Wasn''t it just to make him happy?


    "Qian Chao, say something. I''m very worried about you ??" Gu Qingyou frowned deeply.


    Qin Qian looked at Gu Qingyou and all of a sudden, a burst of tears flowed down her face for some unknown reason.


    "Right now, my heart is in great pain. It''s in great pain ??" Qin Qian said as she rubbed her chest to ease the pain.


    Ayer of mist also floated in Gu Qingyou''s eyes. I will not allow Tan Yan to bully you like this ?? "


    Qin Qian shook her head, tears quietly flowing down her face. I''m heartbroken... But I don''t me him... I just want to disappear from his world right now. "


    "Qian Qian, you better not do anything stupid ??" Seeing Qin Qian''s tears, he really wanted to rush to the front of Tan Yan and interrogate him. Unfortunately, Tan Yan had already left, he didn''t see them standing in the corner.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I just want to ??" "I just wanted to ??" Qin Qian suddenly lost the strength to speak.


    "Shallow ??" Gu Qingyou called her.


    Qin Qian did not reply.


    Gu Qingyou was shocked, she immediately supported Qin Qian and Gu Qingyou''s bodyguard also caught up to her in time.


    Qin Qian fainted...


    Gu Qingyou shouted anxiously, "Call an ambnce! Call an ambnce!"


    The bodyguard hurriedly began to make calls.


    Qin Qian didn''t know why she was in the hospital.


    "The child is very good. Although the mother''s body is weak, the child in her womb has a tenacious vitality."


    When Qin Qian regained her consciousness, she was already lying on the sickbed for no reason. She heard the doctor say to Gu Qingyou before she left the sickroom.


    When Gu Qingyou walked over, she had already opened her eyes.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Seeing Qin Qian open her eyes, Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief and asked with concern.


    "Why am I in the hospital?" Qin Qian''s voice was very weak.


    "You fainted at the airport and I had my bodyguard call an ambnce before I took you to the hospital." Gu Qingyou said.


    Qin Qian suddenly remembered something ??


    She remembered that she was prepared to ask Gu Qingyou to help her, but before she finished speaking, she had already lost consciousness ??


    "What time is it now?" Closing her eyes, Qin Qian asked. Her voice was abnormally calm.


    Gu Qingyou took her phone and looked at the time. Three o''clock in the afternoon ?? During this period of time, Madame Dong called you. I know that you don''t want to face anyone right now, so I told her that you were in my Lanxi Vi. "


    "Thank you." Qin Qian said gratefully.


    Gu Qingyou sat on the edge of the bed. Don''t think about anything else right now. Rest well ?? I''ll answer your phone for you... "


    Qin Qian shook her head, and suddenly, she slowly sat up. I want to leave the hospital. "


    "You''re still pouring ??"


    "I''m fine. I can take it." Qin Qian stressed and then pulled out the needle herself.


    "Shallow ??" Gu Qingyou wanted to persuade her, but it was already toote.


    Qin Qian had already gotten off the bed with difficulty.


    "Shallow."


    "I know what I''m doing." Qin Qian said to Gu Qingyou, her eyes drooping gloomily.


    Gu Qingyoupromised. She got up from the bedside and did not stop Qin Qian.


    However, Qin Qian did not immediately leave. She just stood there in a daze, like a person who had lost his soul.


    Gu Qingyou walked in front of Qin Qian andforted him softly, "Qian Qian Qian, no matter what, you have to think for the child in your stomach. You have to be strong ??"


    Qin Qian slowly recovered her original focus as she looked at Gu Qingyou. " I want to leave. "


    Gu Qingyou said gently, "Alright, I will take you out of the hospital now ??"


    Qin Qian shook her head as tears suddenly welled up in her eyes and then slowly slid down her cheeks. I want to leave Tan Yan, and leave this ce ?? "


    Gu Qingyou was startled for a second.


    Qin Qian pleaded, "Qingyou... Can you help me? "


    Gu Qingyou closed her eyes, as though she had made a decision in her heart, and in the end, nodded her head strongly. "Okay, no matter what you want to do, I will help you."


    Sometimes, the heavens loved to y tricks on people ??


    When you think you are the happiest person in the world, it will suddenly give you a bolt out of the blue, letting you fall from heaven to hell...


    Some people were unable to recover from this setback.


    Some people, on the other hand, were striving to be stronger.


    Qin Qian was d that she was the kind of person that cameter.


    Because at that very instant, even though she was extremely hurt and heartbroken, she still maintained her strength.


    "Your father has already been investigated for you ??"


    Hearing Gu Qingyou''s voice, Qin Qian turned around from the French window and looked at her good friend calmly. And the truth is as Jin Yun said? "


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly. She was afraid that she would tell Qin Qian the truth, but there was nothing she could do about it. I only found out that An Ran was indeed the one who killed your father, because the person who bought the chef was not from Jin Family, but An Ran ?? It''s just that I can''t find out the reason why An Ran did this. "


    Qin Qian''s clear eyes appeared to be in a drifting state. In other words, Tan Yan has indeed protected An Ran ?? "


    Gu Qingyou bit her lips lightly, and said, "Qian Qian Qian, I still feel that Tan Yan is right and wrong, protecting An Ran. Even if An Ran was his lover in the past, he wouldn''t do this ?? ??"


    Qin Qianughed gently, but her smile was extremely bitter. We all thought that we understood Tan Yan, but in truth ?? None of us knew him. "


    Gu Qingyou remained silent.


    Qin Qian took a deep breath, and his gaze recovered its calmness as she looked at Gu Qingyou. I want to leave in three days. "


    Gu Qingyou was slightly stu


    ed. "With your current condition, why don''t you wait a little longer ??"


    Qin Qian shook her head. "I can ??"


    "Then what about Miu Miu?" Gu Qingyou asked.


    "I''ve already thought about it ?? I will bring Miu Miu with me. "


    "This ??"


    "Don''t worry, I can take good care of the two children by myself ??" She had always been able to fend for herself.


    "I''m not worried that you won''t be able to take care of them. I''m worried about how you''re going to persuade Miu Miu to leave with you." Gu Qingyou said worriedly.


    Qin Qian said calmly, "Miu Miu is a very sensible child, I willpletely tell him about my situation with Tan Yan."


    Gu Qingyou heaved a long sigh. I never thought that you and Tan Yan would end up like this ??. If it wasn''t for you not allowing me to interrogate Tan Yan, I would really be scolding Tan Yan right now. "


    Qin Qian smiled calmly. Why? "When the timees for a rtionship toe to an end, getting together and getting separated will be the best oue ??"


    "Then are you still going back to the Tan Residence in the next three days?" Gu Qingyou asked with concern.


    Qin Qian slowly said, "I won''t just leave and make everyone worry for me ??"


    "Alright."


    "I''ll have to trouble you to send someone to send me to the Beiming Mountainter, and continue to conceal today''s matter for me."


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head in distress. "Alright."


    Qin Qian revealed a smile. "Thank you, Serenity." If nothing had happened to her, it was as if she hadn''t lost her love at all.

 Chapter 1447

    Back at the Qin Residence, the sun had already set.


    Entering the door, what weed Qin Qian was the loving smiles of the Tan''s couple and their gentle embrace.


    "Mommy, you''re back ??"


    The child''s cute voice sounded.


    Qin Qian lowered her head to look at her child. The smile of the Tan''s couple was still shining in her eyes.


    Was she really going to let such a beautiful family break apart?


    However ??


    What reason did she have to stay here?


    Tan Yan''s "love" for her was simply a fake bubble ??


    She stayed by his side, but only to imprison him ??


    Perhaps the beauty of the house would be shattered, but not for long, the house would regain its former blessings, it was just that at that time, the mistress of the house would already be An Ran, and not her ??


    She reached out and gently rubbed Miu Miu''s head, revealing a tranquil smile: "Good girl, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, I''m waiting for you toe back for di


    er!" The Tan??s mother said lovingly.


    Qin Qian held Miu Miu''s hand, and walked toward the Tan''s couple. "Then let''s eat, I''m hungry ??"


    It was rare to hear Qin Qian say that she was hungry, Tan??s mother''s face revealed a look of joy, and she anxiously said, "I will have the kitchen prepare everything for you right now ??"


    "Yes." Qin Qian replied gently.


    The warm glow of the restaurant allowed people to blend in with the beautiful atmosphere.


    Qin Qian made herself forget about all of her worries as she apanied his elders and Miu Miu for their final meal.


    Although this was not thest night''s di


    er, she cherished it greatly.


    That''s right, she had waited with great difficulty for the Tan''s couple to ept her. How she wished that she could always be loved and loved by them like this ??


    "Qian Chao, your appetite is good tonight." Seeing Qin Qian finish all the dishes she put into her bowl, Tan??s mother said with satisfaction.


    Qin Qian smiled calmly. Mother Liu''s di


    er tonight was exceptionally delicious. "


    "Then eat more. Later on, I''ll get the butler to tell Mother Liu to make more delicious dishes like tonight." The Tan??s mother was so happy that he could not even close his mouth as he continued to scoop food into Qin Qian''s bowl.


    "Alright." Qin Qian continued to eat.


    Abruptly, Miu Miu lightly pulled at the corner of Qin Qian''s clothes.


    Qin Qian turned her head to the side and looked at his precious son with his big, ck eyes. What''s wrong, Miu Miu? "


    Miu Miu said with a serious expression, "Mommy, do you think that if you eat more, the baby will grow up faster?"


    Miu Miu''s question immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant. The Tan''s couple were smiling as they looked at their own grandson, hoping that he would say some hrious, shocking words.


    Qin Qian put down the spoon and nodded seriously: "That''s right."


    Miu Miu immediately mumbled softly, "Then Mommy, can you eat a little less ??"


    "Uh, why?" Qin Qian asked doubtfully.


    "Because if that little baby gets a little fatty in his mother''s stomach, when he''s born, I won''t be able to carry him ??" Miu Miu said with a look of extreme worry.


    Qin Qian "puchi"ughed, and the Tan''s couple and butler present alsoughed. None of them expected that the usually calm and sensible Miu Miu would actually have such an i


    ocent and cute side to him ??


    Miu Miu didn''t understand why the Lord wasughing so happily. He felt that the question he was asking was the truth.


    At this time, the voice of Tan Yan could be heard. Son, a baby will grow in Mommy''s stomach, but he won''t grow into a fat boy, because Mommy''s stomach is only that small, how can it hold a fat boy? "So, after the baby is born, Mumuu will definitely be able to move it ??


    Hearing his father''s voice, Miu Miu quickly turned his head and saw his father. He shouted happily, "Daddy!"


    "Tan Yan walked over and lovingly rubbed Miu Miu''s head. You''re not worried now, are you? "


    Miu Miu nodded strongly, "After the baby is born, I want to hug him everyday ??"


    "Alright." Tan Yan was in a good mood, with a rare face full of smiles, he even kissed Miu Miu on the head.


    "When Tan??s mother saw this scene, his mouth curved into a smile. Yan Er, you went to H City so quickly? "


    "Yes, everything is settled, and I''ll be back immediately ??" Tan Yan respectfully replied his mother.


    "Alright, I''ll have the steward add a pair of chopsticks ??" Tan??s mother turned his head and told the butler.


    Tan Yan sat down beside Qin Qian.


    At this moment, no one knew that Qin Qian''s expression was u


    atural.


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand under the table, and wrapped it around his own warm palm. You have a good appetite today. " It turned out that Tan Yan had already noticed the remnants of the food in Qin Qian''s te.


    Seeing the two of them talking secretly, the Tan''s couple squinted their eyes as they smiled. Miu Miu happily nced at his beloved parents as his legs swung under the table.


    "Yes." Using the chance to scoop out the soup, Qin Qian got rid of Tan Yan''s hand under the table and spoonful after spoonful of the soup went into the bowl.


    Tan Yan did not feel that anything was amiss, he kindly took Qin Qian''s bowl and scooped up the soup for her.


    He didn''t know why, but in the past, Tan Yan''s consideration would always make her feel happy and satisfied. But now that he saw Tan Yan willing to serve her soup, she only felt disgust.


    Yes...


    She did not like such hypocrisy.


    He clearly loved others from the bottom of his heart, but because of his morals and responsibilities, he had to pretend to love her. Although this was an expression of being responsible towards her, it made her feel disgusted ??


    She really didn''t want to see him again ??


    If not because she was afraid that the couple would be worried and unable to bring Miu Miu away from this ce, she would definitely not have returned to this house ??


    The scene of Tan Yan parting at the airport appeared clearly in her mind ??


    Her heart was in pain, in pain ??


    She knew that she couldn''t me him, couldn''t be angry with him, because he had already done his best with her ??


    She still couldn''t forgive him ??


    Why did he keep deceiving her that he was only An Ran''s double?


    Why did he need to hide it from her today to see An Ran?


    If she hadn''t seen him at the airport today, perhaps she would have been able to force herself to continue lying to herself ??


    Yet at this moment, her heart was already as dead as death ??


    "Drink more." When he ced the soup in front of her, Tan Yan replied lovingly, "I''m very happy to see that you have an appetite tonight."


    Qin Qian admired herself for being able to show such a hypocritical smile, she thought, so people can always be hypocritical, I just want to see if you are willing to be hypocritical. "Thank you."


    After di


    er, Qin Qian used the excuse of apanying Miu Miu to do homework, and avoided going to her room to be alone with Tan Yan.


    However, Miu Miu seemed to have sensed that Qin Qian had been abnormal tonight. "Mommy, I will do all the homework teacher gave me, so you don''t need to stay here with me, you''ll be very tired ??"


    "Faced with a sensible child, Qin Qian felt extremely guilty when she thought of how she would let her child go from heaven to hell. "Baby girl, Mommy wants to stay with you today."

 Chapter 1448

    "Why?" Miu Miu was puzzled, "Mommy, why do you call me ''little darling'' today? You haven''t called me that for a long time ??"


    "Although Miu Miu has already grown up, he will forever be Mommy''s little darling!" Qin Qian exined gently.


    Miu Miu put down the pencil in his hand and gently hugged Qin Qian. "Mommy, I also hope that I can be daddy''s mommy''s baby forever if I don''t grow up ??"


    Qin Qian kissed Miu Miu''s head. Baby, Mommy has a question to ask you. "


    Miu Miu slowly pulled away from his mother, hisrge eyes staring at her, he asked seriously, "Mommy, what questions do you want to ask me?"


    Qin Qian probed, "Do you prefer Daddy or Mommy?"


    Miu Miu creased his eyebrows, thenughed, and said, "Mommy, the answer to this question, isn''t it that I like Daddy and Mommy as well?"


    Qin Qian was startled, she realized that her child was more sensible than ordinary children, there was no need for her to probe him, and she was also unable to find anything.


    Thus, after taking a deep breath, Qin Qian calmly spoke out, "Son, if there''s a day that Father''s mother is no longer together with you, are you willing to follow Daddy or Mommy?"


    "Mommy ??" "Realizing that Qin Qian''s question was unusual, the smile on Miu Miu''s handsome face faded. Mommy, the teacher said that there are some jokes that ca


    ot be yed. "


    Qin Qian reached out to support Miu Miu''s shoulders, and said seriously, "Little baby, Mommy is not joking with you, Mommy is asking you very seriously."


    Miu Miu was dumbstruck. A few secondster, he returned to his normal calm. Can Mommy tell me why Daddy''s Mommy split up? "


    "Because ??" Only now did Qin Qian realize that it would still be difficult for her to speak of the truth.


    "Mommy, is it because of Auntie An Ran?" Miu Miu said calmly.


    "Miu Miu..." Qin Qian was surprised.


    Miu Miu looked at Qin Qian and continued, "Mommy, is Daddy in love with Auntie An Ran?"


    "Qin Qian''s nose instantly became sore. Baby... You... "How do you know?" The fragility made her voice lose its former calmness.


    "Because I heard Grandma and Mommy talking that time." Miu Miu replied.


    Qin Qian was startled. "Little darling, actually ??"


    Miu Miu gently hugged Qin Qian, and rested her head on Qin Qian''s shoulder. "Mommy, actually, I know that you''re not having a good time these days, but I thought Daddy would be able to coax you, so I''m really happy to see that Mommy''s appetite is really good today ??"


    Qin Qian lovingly kissed Miu Miu''s head.


    She was really lucky to have such a sensible child ??


    At his age, he could only say childish words like the one at the dining table just now, but his maturity had far surpassed those of the same age ??


    Therefore, the childish words that Miu Miu had said at the dining table just now, was very likely because he wanted to make the elders happy ??


    At this moment, she realized that her son ?? So he was actually this smart and sensible.


    "Little darling, you haven''t answered Mommy''s question just now. If Daddy''s Mommy is separated, who would you like to follow?" Qin Qian came out while holding back the sobs in her throat.


    Even though she was extremely reluctant to part with her child, if she were to choose Tan Yan between her and Tan Yan, she would definitely let go ??


    She did not me Tan Yan, so she would not use taking the child away as a punishment for him. She only hoped that, on the basis of hurting the child, she could make the child grow up in a favorite environment as much as possible ??


    "Mommy, I want to follow you." Miu Miu pulled back from Qin Qian''s shoulder, and said seriously.


    Qin Qian''s tears rolled down her face. Miu Miu, is what you said true? "


    Miu Miu sensibly reached out to wipe away Qin Qian''s tears, and said, "Mommy, Daddy only has me now, and he has a grandpa as well. But Mommy is now alone without me now ?? And I don''t want to see Mommy taking care of the baby alone. "


    Hearing that, Qin Qian''s tears fell even harder.


    How could she possibly have such a thoughtful and thoughtful child ??


    "Little fool, Mommy and Grandma... Mommy can live with Gra


    y. " Qin Qian choked with emotions.


    Miu Miu continued to wipe away Qin Qian''s tears patiently. "But Grandmother''s health isn''t good either. Grandmother might need someone to take care of her ??"


    "Miu Miu..." Qin Qian''s throat was choked.


    "Mommy, don''t cry ??" Miu Miu said with a pained heart, "The doctor said, Mommy can''t cry now ??"


    "But Miu Miu, can you really bear to leave grandfather and grandmother''s ce?" "Even though it''s cruel, Qin Qian still has to exin the truth to Miu Miu. "It''s because Mommy and Daddy probably won''t meet again in the future ??"


    "I can''t bear to part with my grandparents and father''s home, but what''s more, I can''t bear to part with Mommy." Miu Miu''s eyes finally turned red. He had always been a strong child and rarely cried. At this moment, his eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist.


    Qin Qian hugged Miu Miu tightly, and spoke with a hoarse voice that choked out her throat, "Thank you, Miu Miu ?? Having you is the luckiest thing in Mommy''s life. "


    Miu Miu also reached out to hug Qin Qian and did not let go for a long time.


    When Tan Yan came to the children''s room, he sat on the bedside as he told Miu Miu a story.


    Tan Yan sat on the side of the bed and said gently, "I''ll tell Miu Miu a story, you go back to your room and rest first."


    "I''m not tired, I want to apany Miu Miu here ??" Qin Qian did not look at Tan Yan, and continued with his story of "seeking the sword from a boat".


    Tan Yan frowned slightly.


    Miu Miu opened his mouth, "Daddy, I want Mommy to sleep with me tonight ??"


    Tan Yan''s father said lovingly, "Mommy has a baby in her stomach. If your sleeping posture isn''t good, it will affect Mommy''s sleep."


    "I won''t disturb Mommy''s sleep ??" Miu Miu promised seriously.


    Tan Yan''s handsome face revealed his awkwardness.


    Qin Qian said, "Let me apany the child tonight. He''s always been independent, and it''s rare for him to expect me to stay with him. "


    "Qin Qian''s words made it impossible for him to refute her. "Alright, then you should pay more attention to it ??"


    Qin Qian nodded. It''s okay, I will sleep with Miu Miu on my back. "


    Tan Yan got up from the side of the bed. "Then I will return to my room to rest ??"


    "Yes." Qin Qian revealed a smile as she watched Tan Yan leave.


    Tan Yan ced the milk he brought back on the bed. These days you don''t sleep very well every night. The doctor said that you''d sleep better with milk before you went to bed. You remember to drink this ss of milk. "


    "Alright." Qin Qian put down the storybook and obediently picked up the milk.


    Tan Yan then turned and left.


    When the door to the children''s room was gently closed by Tan Yan, Qin Qian put the milk back on the bed.


    Seeing that, Miu Miu asked suspiciously, "Mommy, Daddy is right, why don''t you drink some milk?"


    Qin Qian''s eyes were zed over as she stared dumbly at the scene in front of him. "It''s because Mommy''s heart hurts so much right now. Mommy can''t drink any milk ??"


    Yes...


    Every minute and every second she saw Tan Yan, she felt a suffocating pain in her chest.


    Even though she was about to leave, she still couldn''t forget the wonderful things that had happened to them ??

 Chapter 1449

    Qin Qian realized that she could no longer live under the same roof as Tan Yan. Even if she only saw him from afar, it would be difficult for her to breathe.


    Yes, she wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    She had originally


    ed to stay here for three days to convince Miu Miu, but now, he no longer had to worry about Miu Miu, so she could leave early ??


    Thus, Qin Qian sent a message to Gu Qingyou, changing the time of her departure to tomorrow.


    After sending the message, Qin Qian had thought that she would feel very ufortable, but she never thought that she could be this calm ??


    Perhaps, this was the reason why she gave up all hope for Tan Yan ??


    Since his heart was dead, he could no longer feel pain ??


    "Young madam, everything is ready. Do you want to go to the hospital now?"


    Qian''er''s voice called back Qin Qian''s thoughts, she turned around and nodded to Qian''er. "Where''s Mom?"


    "Oh, the Madam said that she will not apany the Young Madam to the hospital today for the maternity exam because the Young Master will be apanying you today." Qian''er smiled.


    Qin Qian''s expression changed slightly. Yes... "Is that so?" She really did not want to see him now, so why was he spending more time in front of her than usual?


    "That''s right!" Qian''er said happily, "In the past, Young Master was very busy, and didn''t have the time to apany Young Madam on herbor inspection. Now Young Master finally has the time to apany Young Madam ??" "That''s great."


    Unfortunately, she didn''t care anymore.


    She was even less interested in his hypocrisy.


    Qin Qian secretly cursed in her heart.


    "Can we go now?"


    Just as Qin Qian was pondering, Tan Yan''s voice came out.


    Seeing Tan Yan, Qian''er immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, "Young Master."


    Tan Yan nodded to Qian''er, who was treating her subordinates the same as before, and walked in front of Qin Qian.


    However, Qin Qian, who was usually so attached to Tan Yan, now felt disgusted with her aura, his unique smell of a man, and his gentle temperament. She even wanted to reach out to push him away to distance herself from him, but she knew that she could not do so, and could only endure it.


    "Let''s go!" Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s waist.


    Qin Qian''s body stiffened slightly, and couldn''t help but continue to stiffen. She reached out her hand to gently stroke her abdomen. You should hurry up and drive. I feel a little ufortable. "


    "When Tan Yan heard it, his expression tensed up. "Qian''er, go ask the driver to bring the car over."


    "Yes." Qian''er was also shocked and quickly went to get the driver.


    "Hmm?" Before Qin Qian could understand what she meant, he had already reached out and picked her up.


    His arm was strong and did not give her the slightest difort.


    "Qin Qian was shocked, and suddenly realized that she was trying to smash her own feet with a stone. "Ehh, I feel better now, put me down!"


    Tan Yan was still nervous. "I''ll carry you to the car ??"


    Qin Qian was speechless.


    They had wanted to avoid him, but to their surprise, they instead grew closer to him ??


    Right now, she was... He could only close his eyes and avoid looking at this hypocritical man.


    Tan Yan carefully ced Qin Qian on the back seat, this way she could avoid fastening his seat belt. After all, Qin Qian''s stomach was already big enough to tie up his seat belt and would feel extremely ufortable.


    In the past, Tan Yan would always feel these minuscule details of the heart, but now, Qin Qian felt a deep disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking about Tan Yan''s intimate behavior with him at the airport, she felt that Tan Yan was the most hypocritical man in the world.


    Tan Yan personally drove her to the hospital.


    Although it was his first time apanying her in a maternity examination, Tan Yan seemed to be familiar with it.


    He knew what tests were needed for the seven months of pregnancy, and he had told her to get ready in advance, so when he got to the doctor, all the tests could be done immediately.


    Qin Qian was confused and could not help but ask, "How do you know that you have to undergo these tests during the first seven months of pregnancy, and you also know the preparations that you have to make before going through these tests?"


    Tan Yan held her hand and replied warmly, "Ever since you''ve gotten pregnant, I''ve checked on the Inte for anything you need to do every month. It''s just that I don''t have the time to spend with you in the past."


    So that''s how it was.


    No wonder he was so familiar with the examination she was going to do. He had checked it on the inte a long time ago and remembered it in his heart ??


    Needless to say, if it was before, she would surely be moved to tears by what he''d done ??


    But now, she could only admire him ??


    For the sake of his good man image, he actually put so much thought into it.


    She silently cursed in her heart ??


    She really didn''t know how to read people. She had loved such a hypocritical man in the past.


    Remembering the tears that had fallen for him, he felt dull.


    "Mrs Tan, please follow me."


    The nurse gave Qin Qian a chance to struggle free from Tan Yan''s grasp, hence she quickly broke away from Tan Yan and followed the nurse towards the back of the curtain.


    Tan Yan did not notice anything abnormal about Qin Qian. He sat down at the doctor''s desk, and casually picked up a parenting book to read.


    "Mrs Tan, your fetus is developing very well ??"


    After the doctor gave Qin Qian a few detailed tests, he gave him some news that made him heave a sigh of relief.


    Although Qin Qian could feel the child''s liveliness and liveliness every day, she was still worried that the child''s emotions would be affected ??


    Now that the doctor had said so, she was slightly less worried about taking the long flight tomorrow.


    This was also the reason why she came today to check on her baby. She had always been worried that her condition wasn''t suitable for long-distance flight, so she had to dy her departure. After all, for the current her, children were the most important ??


    "Okay, thanks, doctor." Qin Qian said happily.


    The doctor continued, "Boss Tan and the Mrs Tan already had a boy, so right now, you must be hoping for a girl, right?"


    Qin Qian answered absent-mindedly. "Mhmm ??" She was already wondering what time she would leave tomorrow.


    The Private Aircraft would be parked at Boss Jiang''s private airport for the entire day, and she could bring Miu Miu there any time the next day ??


    "Then I think you two must be very happy this time, because your dreams worked out, and you managed to get your hands on a good character ??"


    Qin Qian''s train of thoughts was pulled back to reality as she stared at the doctor in a daze. You mean... Is my baby a girl? "


    "Previously, the fetus had its back to us, so I couldn''t see her gender. Now that she''s facing us, I can see very clearly ??" Yes, Mrs Tan, your womb is a little girl. " the doctor said gently.


    It really was a girl ??


    This was originally news that made her very happy, but at this moment, it made her feel a trace of sadness ??


    She was sad not because of the child''s gender, but because she was pregnant with her daughter. This was something that he and Tan Yan had always been hoping for, after all, Tan Yan had never wished for them to have another child that would carry such a heavy burden at such a young age like Miu Miu ??

 Chapter 1450

    They all hoped to give birth to a little princess, and let her live a carefree and happy life ??


    Who would have thought that just as she was about to leave Tan Yan, the heavens would fulfill their wish ??


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t share this joy with him because she was about to leave. He couldn''t even see the child being born ??


    Since that was the case, she might as well not let him know the child''s gender ??


    With no expectations like this, he should feel better when they split up ??


    Thinking about it, Qin Qian spoke out softly, "Doctor, can I ask for your help for a matter?"


    "Yes," said the gentle and understanding woman doctor. "Please."


    "Tan Yan and I were really looking forward to having another girl, but when the adults saw the shape of my stomach, they always said that I looked like they were pregnant with a boy, so Tan Yan was always a little disappointed, because he really likes his daughter ?? So, I hope that you can help me hide the matter of the child''s genderter on. I n to give Tan Yan a pleasant surprise when the child is born. " Qin Qian gave a perfect score to the reason she found for herself.


    The doctor was indeed kind and kind, so he said, "Of course there''s no problem... I believe that Boss Tan will be overjoyed by then ?? "


    "Yes."


    Seeing Qin Qianing out from the examination room behind the curtain, Tan Yan immediately put down the parenting book in his hands and walked forward. Are you all right? " he asked the doctor.


    Because he helped Qin Qian hide that beautiful fact, the doctor''s face was full of smiles. Boss Tan, you should know from my appearance that there is no need to worry about your wife, because the examination results are very good and all indicators for the fetus are very normal. "


    Tan Yan heaved a sigh of relief, his handsome face bing gentle. Thank you, Doctor. "


    The doctor smiled and nodded, then said, "Boss Tan should look forward to this little life, this little life will bring you many surprises, Boss Tan."


    Boss Tan was in a good mood as he showed a trace of a smile. Well, new life is always something to look forward to. "


    The doctor winked at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian expressed her gratitude with her eyes.


    Returning from the hospital, Qin Qian didn''t say a word as she continued to gaze at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t even want to nce at Tan Yan who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Tan Yan saw Qin Qian''s focused gaze through the rearview mirror several times and could not help but ask, "What are you thinking about?"


    Qin Qian calmly replied, "I''m not thinking, I just want to see the scenery outside. After all, if I be a Moon-Seizing Child, I might have to stay at home for one or two months ??"


    Hearing that, Tan Yan smiled lightly. "He was afraid that Mother would lock him up at home ??"


    "This has always been a Chinese tradition!"


    "Yes, this tradition still needs to be followed. Moreover, your physique has always been poor, so you should take advantage of the sitting moon to see if you can''t nourish your body. During that time, not only will your mother supervise you, I''ll also supervise you ??"


    Qin Qian scoffed softly in the bottom of her heart.


    Tan Yan, how long are you going to disguise yourself as a good man?


    If I hadn''t left you, would you have never pretended to be here all your life?


    Seeing that Qin Qian was silent, Tan Yan continued, "Don''t worry, although you will be cooped up at home for one or two months, once you have finished sitting down there, I will bring you wherever you want to go ?? "Coincidentally, my brother and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We can reunite with my brother, and roam the ocean with my brother and sister-inw for a while ??"


    Walk on the Sea... Good.


    She had wished that when she had time, they could have a world of two people, go to some romantic ce together, watch the sunrise or the sunset together, and experience the beautiful feeling of an independent world. And at sea, presumably, was the most beautiful ce to experience the sunset.


    But... She might appreciate itter, but not with him.


    She wouldpletely withdraw from his world ?? In the future, he would be able to unhesitatingly be with the person he truly loved from the bottom of his heart ?? In the future, they would be separated by a great distance and would never meet again.


    "Mm ??" But I''m a little sleepy now, so I''m going to sleep for a while. " She didn''t want to hear any more of his words. She could only be faster, so that she could leave him faster, and sleep seemed like a good choice to make time pass quickly.


    "Okay, I''ll turn up the air conditioner a little bit, so you can sleep morefortably." Tan Yan asked considerately.


    Qin Qian leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes and did not reply.


    At night, Qin Qian watched Miu Miu pack all the things she wanted to take with him into the small luggage, but was suspicious that Miu Miu did not bring something rted to Tan Yan away.


    Tan Yan very rarely bought toys for Miu Miu, because in his mind, it was'' lost all hope ''. However, on''s birthdayst year, he gifted this to a Spider Man that all his children liked, and Miu Miu had always liked this toy, but now, he did not take it with him.


    "Miu Miu, don''t you like this task?" Qin Qian asked.


    Miu Miu replied indifferently, "This task was gifted to me by Father. If I were to carry it with me, mother will think of Father when she sees it in the future ?? And I don''t want Mommy to be sad. "


    So the child is considerate for her sake...


    Qin Qian was very moved, but also very guilty.


    She knew very well that the child loved Tan Yan, but the child was just too sensible. He knew that everything Tan Yan had done to her right now was a pain ??


    "It''s nothing ??" Miu Miu, you can carry this with you, Mommy won''t feel ufortable ?? " Qin Qian patted Miu Miu''s head and said.


    Miu Miu raised his head and looked at his mother with his pair of bright and lively eyes. Mommy, really? "


    "Of course ?? Although Mommy won''t love your daddy anymore, you can continue to love your daddy, because he loves you too ?? If you want toe back to your dad when you''re an adult, Mommy won''t stop you. It''s all up to you. " Qin Qian said seriously.


    Although she hated Tan Yan for his hypocrisy, she still felt guilty towards him for taking the child away ??


    After all, the child was his bloodline as well. It was indeed unfair for her to take the child away just like that ??


    Therefore, she allowed her child to go and find Tan Yan when he grew up ??


    At that time, she wouldn''t have to worry about Tan Yaning looking for them anymore, because at that time, she and Tan Yan would already be like the clouds in the past ??


    "Okay, Mommy." Miu Miu replied obediently, and immediately put the Spider-Man hands into the luggage.


    Qin Qian lovingly kissed Miu Miu on the head.


    At that moment, a light knock came from the door.


    Qin Qian and Miu Miu had already easily identified that the person knocking the door was Tan Yan, so Miu Miu immediately picked up the suitcase and put it away.


    Qin Qian then responded to the person outside, "Come in."


    In the next second, the person who pushed the door and entered was Tan Yan.


    Miu Miu was already pretending as if nothing had happened and sat on the edge of the bed, apanying Miu Miu in doing his homework.


    Tan Yan sat down beside Qin Qian and habitually held her hand. The bath water is ready. Do you want to take a bath now? "


    So it turned out that Tan Yan had personally poured a bath water for Qin Qian ??


    At this moment, although Qin Qian was holding onto the hand, she should have found an excuse to struggle free, but for some reason, she forgot about it ??

 Chapter 1451

    Tan Yan looked at her and revealed a faint smile. "Let''s take a bath first!"


    Qin Qian seemed to have just regained her senses, her messy mind was already unable to think of an excuse to struggle free from his hands. Thus, this time, she could only hold onto him and stand up.


    "Miu Miu, rest early after you finish your homework." Before leaving, Tan Yan did not forget to tell Miu Miu.


    Miu Miu nodded, "Okay, Daddy."


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand tightly and walked out of the children''s room.


    Qin Qian really did not expect Tan Yan to remember the doctor''s instructions ??


    It was best for her to take a bath when she was in the second trimester because standing in the second would bring some danger to the pregnant woman, and taking a bath while reducing the danger would also help with the subsequent delivery ??


    "I''ll carry you?" Tan Yan asked.


    "Uh, no, I can go by myself." Qin Qian quickly replied.


    Tan Yan chuckled. "Fool, we''ve be old wives, and you''re still shy?"


    Qin Qian was distressed. "It''s not that I''m shy, it''s that I''m fat and ugly right now. I don''t want you to see this side of me ??"


    Tan Yan immediately grabbed Qin Qian''s shoulders. You know, you''re not ugly at all, you''re beautiful right now... Because pregnant women are the greatest and most beautiful women in the world. "


    "These are just coaxing words ??" Qin Qian pretended to be bashful.


    "What I said was the truth ?? You are not ugly at all. In my eyes, you are still the same as when I first saw you. " Tan Yan said sincerely.


    Qin Qian looked at him with wide eyes filled with i


    ocence and i


    ocence. "Really?"


    Tan Yan ced a kiss on Qin Qian''s forehead to prove her attitude.


    Qin Qian pretended to be shy and lowered her head. "Then I''ll go take a bath ??"


    Tan Yan asked worriedly, "You really don''t need me to help you?"


    Qin Qian shook his head, "I can really... "Don''t worry, I''ll call you if I need you."


    "Alright."


    Qin Qian then went to get her pajamas and quickly went to the bathroom.


    Qin Qian had to admit that the water temperature that Tan Yan had prepared for her was extremelyfortable.


    Lie on your back in the bathtub and enjoy the gentle touch of warm water. It''s like a massage, bringing afortable feeling to your whole body.


    Qin Qian stared at the roof above the bathtub nkly, she could not help but recall the things she had known Tan Yan till today.


    She realised that Tan Yan was a very considerate and warm man.


    Except for when they had first met, they had only lost their love for each other and didn''t know each other well, but in the past two years, they had been very close ??


    He is a bad talker, but he will always be by your side when you need him...


    He is a gentleman, and his every move shows respect and consideration for ady...


    He won''t talk to you about love affairs, but he will act to prove how much he cares about you ??


    Unfortunately ??


    He would appear when you need him, not because he loves her, but because he values morality and responsibility, because he treated her as a substitute for An Ran from the very begi


    ing. He felt a deep sense of guilt towards her, so he took great care of her and took care of her.


    He treated you like a gentleman, always taking care of your feelings and respecting your position, and only because he was a man of good ma


    ers ??


    He could not speak moving words of love, but had used his actions to prove that he cared about her. It was not because he loved her, nor was it because he loved her.


    She thought, if An Ran didn''t appear in his world again, if they didn''t interact further, he would definitely not do anything to betray her in her life ??


    However, who could control matters of the heart?


    The person who was about to be as strong as Tan Yan, when facing the person he loved, he would probably lose all sense of moral defense ??


    So in the end, he had still betrayed her, and it wasn''t hard to part ways with An Ran at the airport ??


    Remembering their embrace at the airport, her chest still wracked with pain ??


    Why did he lie to her?


    He clearly had an unforgettable rtionship with An Ran, yet he repeatedly told her that the person he cared about the most was her?


    If he told her with all his heart, he would only treat her as An Ran''s substitute from start to finish. She wouldn''t feel pain and loss like she did now, because at least he did it openly, which also meant that she was not in love with the wrong person. It was just that it was a pity that she couldn''t get his heart ??


    But now, he and An Ran had performed an unbreakable rtionship at the airport, how could she endure that?


    So...


    She was really sad.


    In this moment, she only hoped that once they separated, they would never meet again.


    No matter what kind of developments he and An Ran would have in the future, she hoped that she would never find out anything about him ??


    And she won''t bless them from the bottom of her heart because they hurt her so much...


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian''s thoughts returned to reality.


    She suddenly realized that her vision had already been blurred by tears.


    She then used both hands to hold the water and wash the tears off her face. Then, she repeatedly reminded herself in her heart: Qin Qian, you must be strong ??


    When she came out of the bathroom, Qin Qian realized that Tan Yan had not rested yet.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He was carefully flipping through the financial records to maintain hisposure. Looking at him from the side, he was handsome and extraordinary.


    When he heard Qin Qian''s footsteps, Tan Yan put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at her. "Is it done?"


    Qin Qian nodded, "Go and wash!"


    "Alright." Tan Yan got up from the sofa.


    Qin Qian directly walked towards the big bed in the room.


    She knew that she would have to sleep in the same bed as him tonight. Otherwise, with his sharp senses, she would be exposed ??


    She slowlyy down on the bed.


    When the sound of water sshing could be heard, Qin Qian picked up her phone and sent Gu Qingyou a message ?? "and I will arrive at Boss Jiang''s private airport at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Gu Qingyou replied. "What excuse do you use to leave?"


    "Send Miu Miu to school," Qin Qian said.


    "Then wouldn''t Tan Family have realized that you left with Miu Miu when the school called the Tan Residence to tell them that Miu Miu did not attend school today?" ?? ?? Gu Qingyou asked worriedly.


    "At that time, Miu Miu and I were already on the ne, so you can be at ease. Just now, when Miu Miu was doing his homework, I had already left him a letter, so no one from the Tan Family would look for me everywhere," ?? ?? Qin Qian replied.


    "Alright, I will arrange everything tomorrow." ?? Gu Qingyou was finally at ease.


    "Yes." Tan Yan expressed his gratitude towards Gu Qingyou.


    After deleting all the messages in her phone, Qin Qian closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep.


    On one hand, she didn''t want to talk to Tan Yan anymore tonight. On the other hand, only by having a good sleep would she be able to reach the ce she wanted to go tomorrow.


    Unfortunately ??


    She couldn''t sleep anymore ??


    Her mind kept thinking about all the things she had with Tan Yan. She couldn''t fall asleep at all ??


    When Tan Yan came out of the bathroom, she was still not asleep. She could only close her eyes and pretend to be asleep.

 Chapter 1452

    Tan Yanid down beside her with the fragrance of a bath. He hugged her habitually, but he didn''t put any strength in his arms on her body. He was very careful ??


    She was very curious. Could he really sleep while carefully holding her?


    However, this was how he slept these past few days. He would hug her all night long, and at dawn, he was also full of energy ??


    She really didn''t know how he did it, but she didn''t have to admit it. If he had known from start to finish that the person he hugged was her and not An Ran and that the person he loved was her, she would definitely be moved ??


    That''s right, who wouldn''t hope to have such a husband who cared for them at this moment? Being treated with such care, she would definitely feel like the happiest woman in the world ??


    In the end, the night passed like this if it was any other time ??


    The next day.


    In the morning, when Qin Qian woke up, what weed her was her handsome face.


    She had not expected that when she slept, she would face him and fall asleep. The most important thing was ?? He was still holding her, but his hand was still on her leg, as if he was still in possession of her.


    Qin Qian quietly moved his body, trying to not wake her up and went downstairs alone.


    However, Tan Yan was an extremely shallow sleeping person, and he had already woken up the moment she had moved. Why don''t you go to sleep for a while? "


    His eyes were still closed, but his voice was already clear.


    Qin Qian frowned, feeling depressed about how he could wake up so easily. I''m going down to have breakfast with Mom and Dad. "


    "You''re pregnant, you don''t have to do that." Tan Yan gently pulled Qin Qian towards him.


    Qin Qian held her breath, not allowing the unique, pleasant male scent on his body to enter her nose. One must know, she used to be the most missed smell. It''s alright, it''s been a long time since I''ve had breakfast with my parents! "


    Ever since her previous feud with her parents-inw had been resolved, her parents-inw had cancelled his wife''s rule of having breakfast with him early in the morning. Especially now that she was pregnant, her parents-inw was even more eager for her to sleep more in the morning ??


    "Well, if you insist, I''ll get up too." Tan Yan finally opened his eyes, but he was clearly still drowsy and sleepy.


    Qin Qian faked a heartache and hurriedly said, "Don''t wake up, sleep a little longer ?? You have taken over the Tan''s for so many years, and have already woken up before seven o''clock every day.


    "No, I can''t sleep without you around." Tan Yan replied and stood up.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan, his clear eyes revealed a trace of loneliness, and he said in the bottom of his heart:


    Tan Yan, I have already awoken from my dream and you will no longer be able to move me ??


    In the end, Tan Yan followed Qin Qian downstairs.


    Qin Qian''s n was to use the excuse of sending Miu Miu to school to go straight to Jiang Jun''s private airport, but she was worried that Tan Yan would apany her there.


    After all, he had always tried his best to disguise as a perfect man.


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    Miu Miu was dressed in his school uniform, and he looked to be in high spirits as he called out to them full of vigor.


    Qin Qian revealed a smile. Miu Miu woke up so early today? "


    "Yeah, I went to bed earlyst night. I''m in high spirits today." Miu Miu replied.


    "Knowing that her son wanted to tell him that he was already prepared to leave, Qin Qian felt gratified in her heart once again that she had such a sensible child. "Okay, Mommy will take you to schoolter."


    Upon hearing that, the Tan??s mother opened his eyes wide, "Qian Qian, are you sending Miu Miu to school today?"


    Qin Qian sat down beside Miu Miu, and revealed a slight smile filled with respect for her elders. "Yes, it''s rare for me to wake up so early today."


    The Mrs Tan said worriedly, "But it''s not convenient for you right now. If you take the carriage ??"


    "Mom, it''s okay ??" "You should know the results of my maternity exam yesterday. The doctor said that my physical fitness is already very good ??" Qin Qian tried his best to persuade her.


    Mrs Tan still had her concerns, but Tan Dong spoke up right at this moment, "Alright, since Qian Qian wants to send Miu Miu to school, you should give his permission. Every single day, it''s either you or I who will be sending Miu Miu to school, and Miu Miu will also think of having his parents send him to school. "


    "Alright then ??" The Mrs Tan was finally convinced.


    Qin Qian was secretly happy, but, she did not expect Tan Yan to actually open his mouth at this moment, "Mom, don''t worry, I will go with Qian Qian Qian."


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed for a moment, and forced out a smile, "Yan, after sending Miu Miu off, I want to go to Qingyou''s ce to sit for a while ??" What she meant was that since they were siblings, Tan Yan''spany was not very suitable.


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand under the table. His warm big palm wrapped around her slim and slender hand and he said gently, "It''s fine, we can talk about the cooperation we had with Boss Jiang in detailst time."


    Tan Yan''s answer was not within Qin Qian''s expectations. Her heart thumped heavily, and she instantly became flustered and helpless ??


    What should he do?


    If Tan Yan followed her, then she wouldn''t even have the chance to bring Miu Miu to the airport ??


    If he changed the time to leave, then it would be fine to go to Qingyou City, but what excuse could he possibly have to bring Miu Miu to the airport tomorrow?


    Qin Qianmented in her heart.


    But just then, Tan Yan''s phone rang.


    Qin Qian held her breath, looked at Tan Yan, and prayed that this call would be able to resolve her current worries.


    It was as if the heavens had heard her prayers ??


    "I got it, I''ll go to thepanyter ??" "You are to inform all the directors of thepany that a shareholders'' meeting will be held at eight o''clock."


    Qin Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After Tan Yan put the phone into his suit pocket, he said apologetically to Qin Qian, "Sorry, I can''t send you and Miu Miu to school anymore ?? There''s a big problem with the project and I need to have a meeting with thepany shareholders to resolve it. "


    "It''s okay, I''m only sending Miu Miu to school, you don''t have to worry." Qin Qian''s reply was extremely considerate.


    Mrs Tan also spoke up at this time, "Yan Er, if you''re worried, then let me apany Qian Qian Qian to send Miu Miu off ??"


    "Mom, you guys are too nervous ?? I really don''t need you all to be so careful. Besides, you have to apany your father to the hospital for a medical examination today. " Qin Qian said.


    Mrs Tan finally loosened her mouth. "Alright then, remember toe back for lunch. Mom will personally cook soup for you today."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go to thepany first. You guys take your time." Tan Yan stood up, as if the problem that had just cropped up was extremely serious, and his forehead was locked tightly.


    Qin Qian stood up as well and fixed her tie for Tan Yan.


    For thest time, she thought, let him do his duty as a wife for him, because there was always a marriage.


    Tan Yan kissed her on the cheek. If I had finished the meeting early, I would have gone to the Lanxi to pick you up. " he said thoughtfully.


    Qin Qianughed with sorrow from the bottom of her heart ??


    Pick her up?


    What he didn''t know was that in the next second, he would turn around and leave. They would be parted forever ??

 Chapter 1453

    In the garden, the driver took the children''s luggage from Qin Qian and asked respectfully, "Young Mistress, is the young master''s school


    ing to go for a trip today?"


    "Yes, today they will experience a brief outdoor life in the suburbs. The suitcases are filled with tools that the teachers need them to prepare." Qin Qian replied with a smile.


    She was d that Miu Miu''s school had arranged all the excursions, thus she now had a very good name. She put her luggage into the trunk of the car, but she couldn''t leave her luggage behind ??


    Of course, there wasn''t anything that she wanted to take away here, and there wasn''t anything that she couldn''t bear to part with, so she only left behind a few sets of clothes ??


    "Oh, that young master must be overjoyed today. His favorite thing is to go on an outing!" The driver closed the trunk lid.


    "Yes." Qin Qian then held onto Miu Miu''s hand and walked onto the carriage.


    The driver smoothly escorted Qin Qian and Miu Miu to school.


    After getting off the car, Qin Qian smiled and said to the driver, "Uncle Wu, you can go back first. I''ll send Miu Miu into school and go to Lanxi first."


    The driver seriously asked, "Does young madam not need me to send you to Lanxi?"


    Qin Qian shook her head, "Qingyou is also in the city, she will be here soon, I will take her car to Lanxiter."


    "Then I''ll wait here with the young mistress for a while. I''ll leave after the young madam gets on the carriage." The driver said worriedly.


    "Then... "Fine!"


    Qin Qian was prepared to first "send" Miu Miu into school, but at this time, a car horn sounded from behind them, and they instinctively turned their heads back.


    A car stopped behind them, and Qin Qian already recognized that it was Jiang Family, in the next moment the car window rolled down, and sure enough, the one sitting in the back seat was quiet.


    Qin Qian''s heart was filled with joy as she said to the driver, "Uncle Wu, I''vee for you. Go back first, I''ll send Miu Miu to school then to the Lanxi."


    When the driver saw Gu Qingyou, he let go of his concerns and replied respectfully, "Okay." Then he drove away.


    After making sure that the driver had walked far away, Qin Qian brought Miu Miu, who was carrying the suitcase with him, to Gu Qingyou''s car. Qing You, thank you foring in time. "


    Gu Qingyou''s driver got off the car and helped Qin Qian and the others open the door. At the same time, she put away the luggage.


    Qin Qian and Miu Miu finally got on the carriage, and at that moment, Gu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief for them. I was even worried that the people from Tan Family wouldn''t let youe out alone ?? "


    Qin Qian said honestly, "It was also a coincidence, today Grandma ?? Oh, I should call her Madam Dong instead. She is apanying Dong Dong to the hospital for a medical examination, while Tan Yan has some business with thepany. "


    "Do you have business with thepany?" Gu Qingyou looked surprised.


    Qin Qian smiled lightly, "That''s right, he had originally


    ed to send Miu Miu to school with me, but she received a call at thest minute saying that there was a problem with thepany''s project and that a general meeting of the shareholders was needed, so ?? I think this is heaven''s will! "


    Gu Qingyou sighed softly. That''s right, he''s been by your side for the past few days. I didn''t expect that on such an important day, he would have something to do at thepany ?? "It seems that this is the will of the heavens. It is fated that the two of you will be separated."


    Miu Miu then asked, "Aunt Qingyou, are we going to the airport now?"


    Seeing that Miu Miu''s childish face had a pair of big, bright eyes that were calm and collected, Gu Qingyou couldn''t help but pat her head. "Yes, we''re going to the airport right now ??"


    Miu Miu considerately said, "Mommy, then go to sleep, or else you will be very tired."


    "I''m not sleepy, Miu Miu go to sleep for a while. When we reach the airport, Mommy will wake you up." Qin Qian said.


    Miu Miu shook his head. I''m not sleeping... I want to see the scenery again. "


    Miu Miu''s words finally revealed his reluctance to leave C City, making him feel ufortable.


    However, the matters of the adults would implicate the children ??


    Even though the child would never be able to live a life of exile with her in the future, it had allowed him to leave the ce where he grew up ??


    She really owed the child.


    "Okay... If you''re tired, you tell Mommy. " Qin Qian could only reply like this.


    "Yes." Miu Miu gazed out of the window.


    Only then did Gu Qingyou open her mouth and say, "Are you sure you''ve already arranged the ce you want to go?"


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "I asked Xiao Ying for help. Other than Xiao Ying, no one else knows where I am." Yes, she had already found the time to tell Mu Ying the truth between her and Tan Yan. Although Mu Ying almost flew over from France to interrogate Tan Yan, he was still stopped by her.


    "With Xiao Ying helping you, I am relieved." Gu Qingyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Qingyou, thank you for your help these past few days, and even more so, thank you for your help today. I still have the same words, I ca


    ot repay you in any way, but you will always be my most treasured friend." Qin Qian vented the gratitude she always wanted to express towards Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou smiled calmly. Since I am your most treasured friend, then don''t say such words ?? Right, will the Aunt Lan meet you there too? "


    Knowing that Gu Qingyou was purposely changing the topic, and did not want her to continue to be grateful towards him, Qin Qian could only ce this friendship at the bottom of her heart. Yes, Xiao Ying will arrange for people to send my mother there to meet me. "


    "That''s good. Aunt Lan and you will take care of each other. I also feel at ease." Gu Qingyou said.


    "Right now, the only thing that worries me is my father ??" Qin Qian sighed heavily. Initially, I had only thought that my father would be able to escape prison in two years, because this was something that Tan Yan had promised me. However, when I heard about Tan Yan protecting and harming my father, An Ran, I already knew that Tan Yan had not appealed for my father at all, and my father would not be able to leave prison in these two years either ?? "


    "Tan Yan protecting An Ran like this was something I didn''t expect, but it''s a pity that we couldn''t find any proof of Tan Yan protecting An Ran, because the chefs have already taken all of their responsibilities, and the words they have spoken to use the ones ordered by the Jin Family, so the Chief Jin is now dead. Even if you wanted to appeal on behalf of your father, you have no proof of it ??" Gu Qingyou said helplessly.


    Qin Qian suddenly mocked. Qing You, I sometimes think that the Chief Jinmitting suicide in the police station, could this have something to do with Tan Yan? "


    Gu Qingyou was a smart person, her clear eyes slightly narrowed as she fell into deep thought. "You mean ??" Because Miu Miu was also in the car, Gu Qingyou looked at Qin Qian with a tacit understanding and did not continue talking.


    Qin Qian nodded to Gu Qingyou, and said: "After all, he wants to shield An Ran."


    Gu Qingyou sighed, "If Tan Yan is really such a person, then he''s really too scary ??"


    Qin Qianughed faintly. Actually, this is just my imagination. After all, there is no evidence to prove that ?? It''s just that it''s really hard to understand why someone like the Chief Jin wouldmit suicide in a police station. "

 Chapter 1454

    "Sigh, I really hope Tan Yan isn''t such a person ??" Gu Qingyou sighed helplessly.


    "Honestly speaking, I do not wish for him to be such a person. But the current Tan Yan, is a stranger to me ?? He is no longer the Tan Yan that I just met. " Qin Qian''s eyes finally revealed a hint of pain.


    "Gu Qingyou held onto Qin Qian''s ice-cold hands soothingly. Since things havee to this, you shouldn''t feel too guilty about your father. After all, you have been deceived by someone ?? "But don''t worry, although I am unable to help your father out of prison, I will definitely arrange for someone to take care of his daily needs, so you don''t have to worry about your father while you are overseas ??"


    Qin Qian''s eyes instantly turned red. "Quiet, I ??"


    "You want to thank me again?" Gu Qingyou red at her unhappily.


    Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, suppressing the words that she was about to burst out of her mouth.


    Gu Qingyou then revealed a smile. Alright, take care of yourself when you get there ?? And remember, don''t lose your love because of this man. "


    Qin Qian''s voice was choked with emotions, "En, I will."


    When they arrived at Jiang Jun''s private airport, the ne had already started its engine and could take off at any time.


    Qin Qian looked at the blue sky above C City onest time. Her beautiful eyes were covered by a thinyer of mist.


    Seeing that, Miu Miuforted her, "Mommy, don''t cry, in the future Miu Miu will take care of you, Grandma and the baby."


    Qin Qian embraced Miu Miu''s shoulders, and gently pulled him over to herself. "Darling, Mommy didn''t cry, Mommy only got sand in her eyes ??"


    Miu Miu tenderly stretched out his hands to hug Qin Qian. He knew clearly how much grief and difort the mother, who was lying to him at this moment, had in her heart.


    After a long while, Qin Qian retracted her gaze and looked at the red-eyed Gu Qingyou. "Then let''s say our goodbyes here, and hope to see each other again when the timees ??"


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes were instantly shrouded by tears and she nodded. "Goodbye, shallow."


    "Goodbye."


    Qin Qian then held Miu Miu''s hand and walked towards the flight of stairs, step by step.


    Gu Qingyou painfully wiped her tears ??


    The bodyguard got off the ne and helped Qin Qian, who was unable to move, onto the car. In front of the cabin door, Qin Qian waved goodbye to Gu Qingyou onest time ??


    Gu Qingyou also waved her hands with all her might, and her tears fell even more heavily ??


    Finally, the ne flew into the blue sky, shrinking bit by bit until it finally disappeared from Gu Qingyou''s sight ??


    Tan Family finally received a call from the school saying that Miu Miu was not at school today.


    Tan??s mother immediately called Qin Qian, but no one answered.


    Therefore, they found the driver that came here to send Qin Qian and Miu Miu to school. When they found out that Qin Qian was with the driver, they immediately called Gu Qingyou.


    However, after receiving the Tan''s couple''s call, Gu Qingyou only replied with the following words, "Uncle, Aunt, Qian Qian Qian has already left C City with Miu Miu. As for where they went, I don''t know either ?? "However, you all can rest assured that they are currently very safe. Merely, they will not return to the Tan Residence ??"


    The Tan n Mistress was stu


    ed, he thought Gu Qingyou was just joking with them, the Tan??s mother said in a serious tone, "Qing You niece, I do not understand what you are saying, you said that Qian Qian Qian took Miu Miu away, you are joking right?"


    Gu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "Aunt, I''m not joking around."


    Tan and Dong shook their bodies heavily. Tan Dong could not help but take the phone away from his wife. Qing Qing, why did Qian Qian take Miu Miu away? This doesn''t make sense ?? "Even if they were going on a trip, Shallow should have told us about it ??"


    Gu Qingyou said calmly, "Uncle, Aunt, it''s not that Qin Qian took Miu Miu away without a reason, but if you have any doubts, you can ask Tan Yan ?? You can ask him if he''s up to the shallowness. "


    "Hmm?" Mr. Tan looked confused.


    "Apologies, uncle and aunt. I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first ??"


    "Quiet ??"


    Tan Dong wanted to ask more, but he heard the end of the call. He slowly put the phone back on the phone and mumbled, "What did what Qing You said just now mean?"


    "Listening to what said, it seems like Yan Er did something shallow to apologize ??" Mrs Tan said.


    "Mr. Tan frowned deeply." How is that possible? How could Yan Er do such a shallow thing? "


    "That''s right ??" Looks like we need to quickly call Yan Er and find out what happened to him. " The Tan??s mother said anxiously.


    The Tan Dong nodded, then picked up the phone and dialed Tan Yan''s number.


    However, Tan Yan was currently holding a general meeting, and the call was answered by his secretary. "Hello."


    "Permanent Secretary ??"


    The secretary recognized the voice and said respectfully, "Mr. Tan."


    Tan Dong said, "I know that Yan Er is holding a general meeting for the shareholders, can you give him your phone? I have urgent business with him at the moment. "


    "But Boss Tan told me ?? He didn''t listen to any calls during the shareholders'' meeting. " Permanent Secretary said.


    "Just tell him that I have urgent matters to attend to, and that it is more important than the shareholders'' meeting he is holding right now!"


    Hearing that, the Permanent Secretary did not dare to be negligent, "Yes, I will give the phone to the Boss Tan now."


    Seeing the secretary pass over the phone, Tan Yan''s handsome face clearly showed displeasure, "Permanent Secretary, I said that no one is to disturb me during the shareholders'' meeting."


    The Permanent Secretary lowered his head and muttered, "Boss Tan, the phone call is from Tan Dong. He said that he has urgent matters to discuss with you."


    After knowing that it was his father and hearing the words "extremely urgent", Tan Yan finally ordered the shareholders who were talking to stop. His face was still filled with displeasure, as he took the phone and walked to the window in the meeting room, and then pressed the answer button. "Dad."


    "Yan Er,e back quickly. Qian Qian and Miu Miu can''t be reached anymore ??"


    "What?" The deep fold between Tan Yan''s brows deepened as he maintained hisposure. Why can''t I contact him? Isn''t Drifting Water supposed to send Miu Miu to school? "


    Tan Dong said, "Qian Qian didn''t send Miu Miu to school, she took Miu Miu with her and left."


    "Leave?" Tan Yan raised his handsome eyebrow. "What do you mean by ''leave''?"


    "Just that Qian Qian Qian has already left C City with Miu Miu, and we can''t contact Qian Qian now ??"


    He heard that Tan Yan''s long legs, which were wrapped in clothes and pants, were already walking towards the door of the conference room. "Exin clearly, what do you mean by ''unable to contact me''?"


    "Right now, we don''t know either. It''s just that we really can''t contact Drifting Water anymore. This matter was told to us by Qing You ??" Hurry back to the Lanxi and ask about it from Qing You! " Tan Dong asked worriedly.


    After instructing the Permanent Secretary to suspend the shareholders'' meeting, Tan Yan abandoned all the shareholders in thepany who were in the middle of the meeting and directly walked towards the elevator.

 Chapter 1455

    Tan Yan returned to the Tan Residence as fast as he could.


    "What is going on?" Obviously, he had already lost his calm andposure as he coldly asked his parents.


    The Mrs Tan said with a sobbing voice, "Earlier, a teacher at the school called. She said that Miu Miu did not go to school today, and I was afraid that he might have brought Miu Miu to the Lanxi instead, so I called Qing You ?? From where he was, we found out that he suddenly brought Miu Miu and left C City. I asked his for his reasons, meaning that he said ''Yan Er, you have done something shallow and sorry''. "


    Tan Yan deeply furrowed his brows. Have you asked the driver? "


    Tan Dong replied, "We''ve already asked the driver, and the driver said that he saw Qing Youe with his own eyes to pick up Qian Qian and Miu Miu, and then he left ?? At that time, he only thought that Miu Miu would go to the Lanxi after he had finished shallowly sending him off.


    "So the one who helped Drifting Water leave was the quiet?" Tan Yan''s dark eyes shed with coldness.


    "It has to be!" Otherwise, if I send someone to check the airport for shallow flights, howe I can''t find them? " Tan Dong said.


    "I''ll go to Lanxi." Tan Yan turned around coldly.


    "Alright, go quickly ??" Tan Dong sighed.


    When Tan Yan came to the Lanxi, he saw Gu Qingyou sitting in the living room, leisurely brewing rose tea.


    He directly sat on the sofa opposite Gu Qingyou, and looked coldly at her.


    Gu Qingyou personally brewed tea and did not pay attention to Tan Yan''s words.


    Tan Yan finally opened his lips coldly, "Qingyou, tell me where Qian Qian and Miu Miu are now."


    "Gu Qingyou lifted the rose tea in her transparent ss and looked at Tan Yan with disdain through the mist rising from the rose tea. Don''t mention that I really don''t know where Qian Qian Qian and Miu Miu are, even if I did, I would not have told you. "


    Tan Yan''s handsome face turned cold. "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Since you say that you don''t understand what I mean, then I will tell you this clearly. I hate a man as hypocritical and hypocritical as you, Tan Yan, so even if I know where you are, I won''t tell you. Furthermore, I don''t even know where she is!"


    Tan Yan narrowed his cold eyes into a line and looked at Gu Qingyou mischievously. May I know what is your so-called hypocrisy, Qingyou, referring to? "


    Gu Qingyou suddenly put down the rose tea in her hand heavily and stared at Tan Yan in disgust. Do you really not understand? Tan Yan. "


    Tan Yan said with a calm expression. I don''t mind if you exin yourself. "


    Gu Qingyou scoffed coldly, "Do you think you can hide the matter between you and An Ran perfectly?"


    Tan Yan slightly frowned, and said with a calm voice, "Where did An Ran and Ie from?"


    Gu Qingyou was immediately furious, she gritted her teeth and said, "Tan Yan, I realised that your acting skills are really good, even now you can still pretend as if nothing happened."


    Tan Yan did not respond.


    Gu Qingyou decided to tear apart Tan Yan''s disguise and continued, "Let me ask you, what is your rtionship with An Ran?"


    Tan Yan replied indifferently, "A normal friend''s rtionship."


    "Ordinary friends?" Gu Qingyou raised her voice doubtfully, "Would an ordinary friend make you stand close to her when she falls into aa?"


    "She was hurt because of me. I''m just doing my duty." Tan Yan replied with a dull tone.


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, "Tan Yan, don''t be so honorable ?? You are nervous towards An Ran not only because she is your partner and is injured for you, but also because ?? An Ran is your first love girlfriend! "


    In the face of Gu Qingyou''s usation, Tan Yan''s expression did not fluctuate at all. He remained calm as she indifferently said, "I will clear my mind with her."


    Gu Qingyouughed lightly in ridicule, "What, aren''t you going to say that you and An Ran are just ordinary friends now?"


    Tan Yan said calmly, "An Ran and I did indeed have a past, but our current rtionship is indeed just that of normal friends."


    "Gu Qingyou shook her head, her eyes filled with the pain of being hurt by Qin Qian. You said that you and An Ran are already ordinary friends, then I''ll ask you ?? Since you and An Ran have an ordinary rtionship, why haven''t you honestly told Qian Jin about your and An Ran''s past? "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to mention the past." Tan Yan replied indifferently.


    "Is there no need to bring it up again, or do you have a problem with your heart? Are you afraid that Drifting Water will realize the fact that you view her as a shallow double from start to finish?" Gu Qingyou clenched her teeth and asked angrily.


    He did not immediately answer Gu Qingyou''s question like how she did just now. His tightly knitted brows, profound understanding in her eyes, revealed the deep depths of her thoughts.


    "What, you''re not denying it now?" Gu Qingyou felt painful for Qin Qian, because Tan Yan''s silence had indirectly verified the truth that Qin Qian had always been guessing.


    At this time, Tan Yan calmly said, "I admit that the first time we met, it was indeed because of An Ran ?? I am ashamed of her for this matter. "


    "You finally admit the fact that you treated Qian Qian Qian as An Ran''s substitute?" Gu Qingyouughed sarcastically.


    Tan Yan calmly continued, "That was only the initial mistake I made when we met, and after that, when we once again interacted again, I kept regretting the mistake we made back then, so I kept trying to make up for it with all my might. However, as they got closer, I gradually discovered that she was beautiful, kind, selfless, and tenacious, and in the end, she deeply moved me, allowing me to truly give up that feelings I had for An Ran and deeply fell in love with her."


    "That''s only your side of the story." Gu Qingyou did not believe Tan Yan''s exnation. She said furiously, "If you had already fallen deeply in love with Shallow, why would you be so irreconcble with An Ran at the airport?"


    Hearing that, Tan Yan was slightly startled. Ran went to the airport that day? "


    Gu Qingyou scoffed, "Tan Yan, if you don''t know, don''t do it. On the day that An Ran wanted to leave C City, you made an excuse to go to H City, but in reality, you went to the airport to see An Ran off.


    Tan Yan remained silent as hisplicated ck eyes sunk into deep thought.


    "Gu Qingyou looked down on Tan Yan. Just a moment ago, you kept saying that you and An Ran were just normal friends, but I saw with my own eyes at the gate of the airport, you guys were embracing each other.


    Tan Yan did not exin anymore.


    Gu Qingyou asked angrily, "We saw it with our own eyes. This is because this matter suppressed thest straw of defense in Qin Qian''s heart, causing her to decide to leave you without a care in the world ?? Now, do you have any other exnation? "


    Tan Yan still did not reply. Suddenly, he stood up from the sofa.

 Chapter 1456

    Seeing that, Gu Qingyou got up, looked at the wide back figure that was about to leave, and coldly mocked: What, you have nothing to say now, and choose to escape?


    Only then did Tan Yan stop his steps. His back was still straight as he said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, in the days that we''ve been together, I''ve never been hypocritical towards his. Moreover, at this moment, I deeply love her."


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was startled, but when she wanted to ask another question, Tan Yan had already taken his leave.


    Seeing Tan Yan walk into the hall, the Mrs Tan hurriedly went forward to wee him. Yan Er, did you ask Qian Qian Qian and Miu Miu about their whereabouts at Qing You''s ce? Also, why did Qian Qian Chao suddenly bring Miu Miu and leave? "


    Tan Yan looked at his mother without lifting his lips.


    Mrs Tan became even more anxious, "Yan Er, could it be that you have really done something so shallow as letting me down?"


    Tan Yan finally opened his mouth and said, "It was indeed my fault."


    Mrs Tan shook her head in disbelief, "Could it be that you and An Ran are really ??"


    "Why does mom think that it''s between An Ran and I?" Tan Yan asked.


    Mrs Tan smacked her sour nose, then said, "Yan Er, do you think that you have never known about the rtionship between you and An Ran?"


    Tan Yan lowered his eyes. Have you told me about what happened between An Ran and I? "


    The Mrs Tan nodded sadly, "That time, I identally saw a photo of you and An Ran over there. I was afraid that it might be a misunderstanding, so I told him about what happened between you and An Ran back then ?? But the reason why I''m saying this to Drifting Water is only because I know that since you''re with Drifting Water, you won''t think about An Ran anymore. "


    "It seems that in my busy days, I have indeed overlooked too many things." Tan Yan''s clear ck eyes sank into a state of gloom.


    Mrs Tan said, "You mean that photo? I asked... shallow that Jin Yun gave it to her. "


    "I know." Tan Yan said. Of course he could guess that the person who would give her the photo was Jin Yun, because only Jin Yun would want to ruin his happiness.


    Unexpectedly, he recited some words of benevolence, but it did not cause Jin Yun to be beyond redemption. Instead, it caused Jin Yun to cause trouble.


    It looks like his brother was right...


    He shouldn''t have shown the slightest bit of mercy to his enemies.


    Mrs Tan sighed, "After I told Qian Qian Qian about this, I saw that Qian Qian didn''t have much of a reaction. She hoped that I wouldn''t tell you about this because she didn''t n to ask you about it, so she chose to believe you ?? Who would have thought that Qian Chao would leave with Miu Miu just for you and An Ran. "


    "It''s all my fault." Tan Yan closed his eyes, sinking into a deep state of guilt.


    The Mrs Tan asked in a probing tone, "Yan Er, you and An Ran really ??"


    Tan Yan then opened his eyes and looked at his mother with his lonely ck eyes. Mom, do you also think that An Ran and I will rekindle our rtionship? "


    I ??" Lady Tan lowered her head and said, "Of course I believe you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have told you the truth about the rtionship between you and An Ran. But now that you''ve left, I can''t help but think ??


    "I had originally thought that I wouldn''t tell shallow everything between An Ran and I in the past, but this is merely shallow protection. I also didn''t think that there would be any misunderstandings between shallow and me, only now do I know that I was wrong ?? I should have told her everything about the past from the start, so that she and I would not have had the same misunderstanding. " Tan Yan said in a low voice.


    Mrs Tan opened her eyes wide, "So you and An Ran are i


    ocent?"


    Tan Yan said calmly, "That rtionship between An Ran and I has long since disappeared with the wind in my heart. I have never thought about reigniting our rtionship, nor have I done anything to apologize to her ?? Today, there is only a shallow person in my heart. "


    Hearing that, Mrs Tan''s eyes became red from the pain. She deeply felt the pain from hearing the sharp teeth of the young couple and choked with sobs, "Unfortunately, your words are so shallow that you can''t hear it anymore ?? At the Lanxi, Qing You didn''t tell you where Qian Qian and Miu Miu are, right? "


    "She doesn''t know, and even if she did, she wouldn''t tell me." Tan Yan answered truthfully.


    Qing You helped Qian Qian to leave you, so why would she tell you where Qian Qian went?" "However, I believe Qian Qian and Miao are safe now, because Qing You won''t send them to an unsafe ce ??


    In the face of his mother''s two streams of tears, Tan Yan''s eyes were filled with deep remorse and guilt. With a firm and resolute tone, he said, "I will find something shallow."


    "Mrs Tan lifted her eyes that were covered in tears. Really? Yan Er... Can you really get back Qian Qian and Miu Miu? "


    Tan Yan said seriously, "Yes, I will find her even at the ends of the earth ?? "Because I can''t do without her."


    "Mrs Tan raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. But the world is so big, where can you find it ?? Right now, Qing You and the others are mistaken about the rtionship between you and An Ran, and they will definitely not reveal any clues as to where Qian Qian Qian and the others are ?? "


    "I know... But I also know that I will definitely find her! " Tan Yan said firmly as his deep ck eyes looked forward.


    When he returned to the room, he discovered that there was nothing different than usual. Since Qian Qian Qian didn''t take anything away, but when Tan Yan sat on the sofa, he felt that the room was extremely empty and cold.


    Tan Yan noticed a letter on the tea table in front of him. He picked up the letter and found that it contained the wedding ring Qin Qian had taken from the ring finger.


    At this moment, Tan Yan''s chest was filled with intense pain and an indescribable pain.


    He looked at the wedding ring for a long time, remembering the scene of him putting the wedding ring on Qin Qian''s ring finger.


    Only after a long time had passed did he put down the marriage ring, and took out the letter that Qin Qian had personally written.


    There were a lot of creases on the letter, which meant that when Qin Qian wrote this letter, she was crying ??


    Tan Yan closed his eyes in pain.


    Only after a long time did he finally have the courage to open the letter.


    What entered his eyes was Qin Qian''s beautiful Chinese words.


    Yo, when you read this letter, I think that we are already from two different worlds, because I have alreadypletely left your world ??


    I feel my heart ache because only now did the foolish me realize, from start to finish, you had only seen me as a substitute for An Ran, and the person you loved from the bottom of your heart was only An Ran.


    I once thought that you would have known each other for a long time, so I thanked the heavens for the care I received from the bottom of my heart. Because when I met you, I did not misunderstand, separate several times like the quiet and Boss Jiang, nor did I not love and stumble like the Xiao Ying and Boss Guan. It was as if we were fated to be together in heaven.

 Chapter 1457

    However, all the good things that I was grateful for turned out to be nothing more than a dream ??


    I''m really stupid, really stupid...


    You know, I heard you call An Xin on the phone. On the phone, I hoped that An Xin would take good care of An Ran and affectionately called him "Ran Ran". At that moment, I knew that you had not let go of An Ran yet, but I was really naive.


    As long as you don''t do anything substantial to An Ran that betrayed me, I will treat it as if your past has never interacted with each other. I will treat it as everything you''ve told me was true ??


    However ??


    Tan Yan, you have let me down in the end ??


    That day, you told me that you were going to H City to take care of your projects, so I had a premonition that your sudden appearance today was definitely rted to An Ran, and that day was the very day An Ran decided to fly abroad to live her life. I was finally unable to deceive myself, so I asked Qing You to help me investigate An Ran''s flight, then went to the airport ??


    You know what?


    On the way to the airport, I prayed many times that I wouldn''t see you at the airport...


    However ??


    The heavens did not hear my prayers. It allowed me to see the scene of you and An Ran being so intimate, unable to part from each other ??


    At that moment, I was heartbroken.


    Tan Yan, I have never med you for treating me as a substitute for An Ran from the very begi


    ing, nor have I med you foring to find me in the five years we were separated from each other. Becausepared to how you have treated me in the past two years, I think there is no need for me to care about it.


    However, I will not allow you to y around with me as though I were a fool.


    At the airport, the act of parting with An Ran was one that you couldn''t bear to part with, every minute and every second revealed that the two of you would inevitably reunite with each other. However, after returning home, you can pretend that you are sincere towards me ??


    Do you know, I already feel disgusted, towards all your hypocrisy, I can onlyment your hypocrisy ??


    I won''t hate you, but I won''t love you either ??


    Because I would never be with a man who looks different and pretends to be different!


    I''m leaving...


    Sorry, I didn''t wait for the child to be born before I took Miu Miu with me as well ?? I hope you''ll forgive me for that.


    I didn''t take Miu Miu away for revenge, but because Miu Miu chose to take me and you to me ??


    But no matter what, in the future, you can still rebuild your rtionship with the woman you love, and in the future, you will have your own children ??


    These words might sound sour, but they were also words from the bottom of his heart ??


    In the end, it''s just a match between husband and wife. I hope that you''ll have a good life ??


    They never saw each other again.


    This was the first time that Tan Yan''s eyes were filled with mist. His hands trembled uncontrobly and he did not put the letter back to the table for a long time.


    His heart ached so much that it felt like it was going to spasm. He weakly leaned against the sofa ??


    The hand that was tightly clutching the letter also fell powerlessly onto the sofa ??


    The person who had suddenly turned dark turned the entire room gray. He looked at the French window in a daze and remembered the scene when he hugged Qin Qian from behind ??


    His heart began to spasm, as if even breathing had started to be difficult. He could only close his eyes and try his best to adjust his breathing ??


    Only after a long time had passed did his aura return to normal. He slowly opened his eyes, and his vision finally returned to normal ??


    At this moment, a series of knocking sounds came from the door.


    Tan Yan ced the letter back onto the tea table, then responded, "Come in."


    "Yan Er..."


    The one who entered was Mrs Tan, her well-maintained grace revealed a trace of happiness.


    Tan Yan got up from the sofa with the usual respect for his parents.


    She looked at her expressionless son and said excitedly, "Yan''er, mom suddenly remembered that Qian Qian had mentioned to mom that she liked Provence. Since it was a world of flowers and especiallyvender, Qian Chao didn''t think Qian Chao would take Miao to Provence?


    At that time, Qin Qian had even revealed that she wanted to go to the Provence to see thevender, so the Mrs Tan immediately came over to tell Tan Yan ??


    However, when Tan Yan heard what his mother said, he was not the least bit excited, nor did he show any obvious changes in expression.


    Seeing that, the Mrs Tan was startled: "Yan Er, are you alright?"


    Only then did Tan Yan open his mouth, "Qian Qian Qian doesn''t know how to go to the Provence."


    "Why?" Mrs Tan was suspicious, because she had truly heard Qin Qian express her yearning towards the people who would live in the Provence.


    "Because I know where she is." Tan Yan said.


    "Mrs Tan froze, her eyes widened in disbelief. Yan Er, you... "What did you say? You said you know where Drizzt went?"


    Tan Yan looked at his shocked mother and said calmly, "She probably hasn''t gotten off the ne yet. After I settle thepany''s matters, I will go find her."


    "Mrs Tan was so excited that her eyes turned red. It''s good that you know where she is... Mom, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find the shallowest... I''ve suffered so much for you, you really can''t let her down! "


    Ever since Mrs Tan realized that people were more important than money, she liked Qin Qian more and more ??


    Actually, he was already very satisfied with Qin Qian as a daughter-inw. It was only because of Qin Qian''s identity as an ordinary person, that she thought of ways and means to divorce Tan Yan ??


    Now that they had been enlightened and received Qin Qian''s forgiveness, the Mrs Tan had already realized how lucky they were to have a daughter-inw like Qin Qian ??


    "I''m going to thepany!" Tan Yan indifferently replied his mother.


    Mrs Tan nodded her head vigorously, "Okay, quickly settle the matters of thepany. Quickly go and find Qian Qian."


    They had finally arrived at this beautiful ce, and it seemed that when they breathed, they could smell the fragrance of the country''s flowers in the air.


    Holding Miu Miu''s hand, she strolled along the small path in the beautiful little town under the sunset.


    Miu Miu also seemed to be attracted by this beautiful ce and looked around. Mommy, are we going to live here from now on? "


    Qin Qian touched the back of Miu Miu''s head. That''s right, does Miu Miu like it here? "


    A child wouldn''t lie. He nodded vigorously and said in a serious tone, "Although this isn''t a big city, everything here seems very orderly and the environment is beautiful. Living here must be veryfortable."


    Qin Qian found it hard to believe that these were the words of a seven year old child. They were both logical andforting, but she could clearly see the unease and worry for this unfamiliar ce in Miu Miu''s gem-like eyes ??


    That''s right, even if the ce gave off afortable and beautiful feeling, this ce was still a foreign ce to Miu Miu after all.

 Chapter 1458

    "Mn, Mommy really likes this ce. Thements on the inte also say that this is one of the most beautiful and orderly ces in this world, so I believe that Miu Miu will also like this ce in the future." Qin Qian did not expose the uneasiness in Miu Miu''s heart, andforted his with these words.


    Miu Miu nodded sensibly. As long as Mommy likes it, I like it. "


    "Good boy." Qin Qian couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss Miu Miu''s forehead.


    At this time, a voice called out from far away, "Qian Qian, Miu Miu..."


    Qin Qian and Miu Miu raised their heads at the same time, and in the next second, Qin Qianughed like a blooming flower, while she already dragged her luggage and ran towards the figure that was slightly fat yet loving.


    "Grandmother ??"


    "Eh ??" Shu Lan was ecstatic, she did not know where she got the power from, but she immediately picked up Miu Miu.


    Miu Miu happily rubbed his neck to express his yearning towards Shu Lan.


    Qin Qian slowly walked in front of them, her face revealing relief. "Mom, how did you know I was here at this time?"


    Shu Lan then replied Qin Qian, "Mom has been waiting here since the morning ??."


    Such a pitiful father and mother heart...


    "Qin Qian followed suit and gently hugged Shu Lan. Thank you, Mom ?? No matter where you are, as long as I see you, I will feel at ease. "


    "Foolish child, how else can you say that your parents are the harbor where your child can always dock at ??" Although Shu Lan said it easily, her eyes were already red.


    Miu Miu knew that Shu Lan''s body wasn''t in good shape, and she slid off Shu Lan''s body. Grandma, I''ll lead you. " he said kindly.


    This was Shu Lan''s first time seeing him, and was something that could only be seen in videos in the past. Now that she saw Miu Miu being so handsome and sensible, she couldn''t help but hope for him. Miu Miu is good... Take Mommy''s hand. Grandmother will help you carry your luggage. "


    "Grandmother, I can carry my own luggage... Mommy said to do his own thing. " Miu Miu replied.


    Shu Lan became even more gratified and said lovingly, "Alright, alright ?? Then drag your suitcase, and Grandmother will lead you. "


    "Alright."


    Shu Lan lovingly touched Miu Miu''s head.


    At this time, Qin Qian finally opened her mouth and asked, "Mom, when did youe here?"


    Shu Lan said honestly, "After you called Xiao Ying, she arranged for people to send me here ?? Xiao Ying has already arranged everything here ?? "


    Qin Qian nodded his head, "Then have you felt anything wrong withing here these past few days?"


    "It''s fine if I''m not used to it. On the contrary, I feel that living here is toofortable ??" The people here were all well-behaved and could truly stay awake at night. They also cared about protecting the environment, so no matter where they went, they would be able to see an iparably beautiful scenery ?? Also, Xiao Ying arranged for a Chinese girl who can speak localnguage to take care of our daily life, so I am not too used toing here. " Shu Lan said truthfully.


    "Although Xiao Ying seems to be a carefree person, her heart is actually very thin ?? "She knows I''m about to give birth, so she must know how to take care of this young girl ??" In fact, on the ne just now, she had considered the need to hire a maternity care nurse to take care of her and her mother during the month after she gave birth, or else she would have exhausted her mother ?? She didn''t expect that Xiao Ying had already arranged everything for her in advance, and she was truly moved.


    "That''s right, I was chatting with this little girl. She said she graduated from the medical academy ??" Shu Lan said.


    Qin Qian let out a long sigh of relief, then looked towards the cloudless blue sky and revealed a shallow smile. I hope that everything will start over and that all the bad memories of the past will die with the wind. "


    Shu Lanforted her, "She will, time is a good medicine to heal wounds. As time passes, nothing will be forgotten ??"


    "Ding, ding ~ ~ ~"


    The phone''s original ringtone sounded.


    Shu Lan immediately took out her cellphone from her pocket. Seeing that it was Mu Ying, Shu Lan smiled lovingly and gave it to him. Xiao Ying is definitely looking for you ?? "


    Qin Qian took the phone and pressed the answer button. "Dearest ??"


    "You still know how to call me darling ??" "If I were your darling, you wouldn''t have stopped me from going to that bastard to avenge you ??" Mu Ying said aggressively.


    Qin Qian sighed helplessly. Why did you bring it up again? "


    "Can I not mention it?" Mu Ying''s voice was like burning mes. Tan Yan, he did this to you ?? I said I wouldn''t let him go! "


    "Done ??" Qin Qian''s expression was slightly gloomy, and said, "At this moment, I only hope that the past goes with the wind, and disappears like smoke in the wind."


    Mu Ying suddenly choked, "You are just too kind, and that''s why you are so easily bullied ?? I truly regret not falling out with Tan Yan on your behalf back in C City, if not Tan Yan would not have bullied you so arrogantly ?? "


    "This is too exaggerated ??" Actually, he is also a pitiful person. After so many years of loving and not being able to do anything to him, only after experiencing the separation from him will he have the courage to be together with him. " Qin Qian slowly said.


    Mu Ying stopped sobbing, she was furious, "You''re still speaking up for him?"


    "I''m not speaking up for him, I''m just ??"


    Mu Ying angrily interrupted Qin Qian''s words, "Qian Qian Qian, you can endure this, but I can''t ?? You don''t want me to look for trouble with him, I won''t look for trouble with him, I''ll look for trouble with hispany ?? I will think of a way to make my Tan''s restless. I want to see if he can fly together with her former lover. "


    "Xiao Ying..." Qin Qian frowned, and said seriously: "When two people are together, no matter what fault the other party has, wouldn''t it be easy to get rid of them?"


    "No way!" Mu Ying said angrily, "In these past seven years, you have given birth to children for him, and you have suffered so much grievance and heartache for him. How can I tolerate this scumbag bullying you? "


    "Xiao Ying, I am serious. I do not wish for you to find trouble with Tan''s, because even if I do not mind him, I still care about Tan Family from top to bottom ?? In these two years, everyone in Tan Family treated me quite well. " Qin Qian tried her best to persuade her.


    "But how can I just watch as that bastard bullies you?" Mu Ying said angrily.


    Qin Qian said calmly, "I really do not want to pursue this matter further. If you want to me something, you can only me me for not being able to see through it ??"


    Hearing Qin Qian''s dejected and lonely voice, Mu Ying finally slowed her tone and said helplessly, "I know that the reason you''re saying all these is because you still care about that person ??"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I just want to have a good reunion and leave." Qin Qian still maintained her calm voice.


    "Since you insist, I can only let that bastard go. But from now on, that bastard won''t harass you anymore ??" I''ll never let you go back to him. " Mu Ying swore angrily.


    Qin Qian smiled indifferently, and said, "You can rest assured on this point, because it is impossible for him to find me, and it is also impossible for me to return to his side."

 Chapter 1459

    "But when ites to finding you ??" Mu Ying coldly snorted, "Did you know? ording to the information I received, after you left C City, Tan Yan had once gone to find Qing You. However, he didn''t exin his betrayal to her, she only said a few words to clear her throat, then left the Lanxi ?? I didn''te to find you right away, but directly went back to work! "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes indifferently and said, "Xiao Ying, that''s enough ??"


    She did not say much, but her voice revealed too much exhaustion.


    "Good, good ??" "I won''t say anymore ??" Only now did Mu Ying realize that she was causing Qin Qian more injuries.


    Qin Qian smiled slightly. "Alright, I will take good care of myself, don''t worry ??"


    "Mu Ying no longer excites Qin Qian. Okay, then I''m hanging up ?? I''ll call youter. "


    "Alright."


    Mu Ying then ended the call.


    When Qin Qian handed the phone over to Shu Lan, Shu Lan asked, "Xiao Ying said that after knowing you had left, Tan Yan had only went over to Qingyou''s ce to ask a little, and then continued to work?"


    "Ma, do you want him toe to me?" Qin Qian asked Shu Lan indifferently.


    Shu Lan was startled, and then said, "Mother did not wish for him toe and find you ?? Ma wanted to say, how could Tan Yan be so heartless ?? He''s a very hypocritical man. "


    Qin Qian did not reply again.


    Shu Lan also clearly knew that continuing would only deepen the damage done to Qin Qian, so she did not say anything more.


    Finally arriving at the apartment that Mu Ying had rented for them, Qin Qian liked it here from the first nce.


    This was a small vi on the second floor. In front of the gate was an empty and widewn, and the surroundings of thewn were filled with flowers ??


    This ce was so beautiful that it far surpassed Qin Qian''s expectations. She had even started to look forward to her life here ??


    "Miss Qin, I am An Ran. From now on, I will take care of your daily necessities."


    The young girl that Mu Ying had hired came out of the house with a smile and said respectfully.


    Qin Qian revealed a friendly smile. "Sorry to trouble you ??"


    An Ran shook her head, maintaining afortable smile on her face. "Miss Qin is too courteous ?? To be able to take care of you and Aunt Lan is our fate. I hope that we can get along well. "


    "Yes."


    An Xin immediately came in front of Miu Miu, thinking that he was only a seven year old child, and said with a childish voice, "Little girl, give the luggage to Auntie, Auntie will bring it in for you, okay?"


    Miu Miu immediately said in a righteous tone, "Auntie, I''m not called Little Widow, you can call me Miu Miu, and I don''t need you to help me carry my luggage, because boys can''t need the help of girls."


    "Wow ??" "An Jing was stu


    ed. She had never thought that a seven-year-old boy would be able to reply so smoothly and with such a gentleman''s grace." Fine, you can take it in yourself ?? Auntie will lead the way for you! "


    "Alright, thank you Auntie." Miu Miu said politely.


    An Ran patted Miu Miu''s head and said in admiration, "Miss Qin, your son is very sensible. Your education is really good."


    Qin Qianughed, she wanted to say something, but swallowed it back down, in the end, she did not. Actually, she was just feeling a little awkward, because regarding Miu Miu''s education, she really did not participate. Miu Miu had always been Tan Yan''s teacher ??


    Miu Miu at such a young age, was able to be so sensible and had the bearing of a gentleman. This was not only because of Tan Yan''s usual education, it was also because of Miu Miu''s way of thinking about his father.


    Although Tan Yan had betrayed her, she had to admit that before this, he had always been her best example of self-discipline.


    In the past two years, Tan Yan had not been able to sleep at all, but tonight, he could not sleep at all.


    After he forced himself to sleep on the bed for a long time, but to no avail, Tan Yan finally sat up and turned on the bedsidemp.


    The ce beside him waspletely empty, and the room no longer had the faint fragrance that belonged to Qin Qian. The entire room was currently like an icehouse, without a single trace of warmth.


    Tan Yan got off the bed, walked to the wall cab and poured himself a ss of whiskey.


    He rarely drinks, only when he''s upset...


    He took a sip of whiskey. He had already lost a ss of whiskey, and the burning sensation in his throat made him forget all his worries for a moment ??


    Then he sat down on the sofa in the room and slumped against it.


    He lost focus and stared nkly at the ceiling, then suddenly remembered the question Qin Qian asked him before ??


    He still remembered that she had asked him if he had ever regretted anything after all these years.


    He had replied that if time could be traced back, he wanted to treat a person well, and then she hadughed and said whether that person was her or not, and he had said yes, and he owed her so much ??


    Now that he thought about it, when she asked him that question, he should have already realized that something was wrong with her, but he didn''t ??


    He had never thought that she would be disappointed in him, that she would leave him, that he had always thought that he was doing very well, that the only thing he owed her was when they first met, so that he had never realized that he had neglected her so much that when she asked him that question, he had not thought of her at all.


    It was only when she quietly left that he finally realized that there were many opportunities for him to hold her back. Unfortunately, he didn''t manage to grab hold of it ??


    Because he had always known that she deeply loved him, he had neglected tofort her mentally. For example, if she had asked him this question, he would have realized the reason behind it if he had been careful of her at the time. Then, they might have also exined the matter between him and An Ran ??


    Yes...


    He had indeed deeply liked An Ran before, and there had indeed been a period of time that was difficult to forget ??


    Therefore, when he went to America alone, he lost his rationality and thought of An Ran as shallow.


    Afterwards, he regretted it and suffered it. He thought of making up for his past mistakes by marrying into a wife. Even if he couldn''t love her for the time being, he would treat her well. However, when he went to look for her, she had already left him on her own ord ??


    Although he didn''t know why she left him at that time, he still wanted to go find her. Unfortunately, in the end, he gave up on that idea ??


    Not because he was selfish enough not to be responsible, but because he thought she could have a new life...


    He didn''t love her at the time, so he could only be sure that he could give her the best. He couldn''t be sure that he could give her the best, so if she was with him, she might not be able to be happy ??


    And if she had a new choice or realized that he was a man who couldn''t give her happiness, it might be a good choice for her to leave him ??


    Only, he didn''t expect that fate would once again arrange for them to be together.

 Chapter 1460

    Because Miu Miu''s autism was so severe, her parents came looking for her, hoping that she, as his mother, would lead him out of his istion. For this reason, they had a new co


    ection.


    At first, his parents only wanted her to stay by his side for two years. Even though he knew that it was unfair to her and he could feel her feelings for him from her daily care and care, he still did not ask her to stay by his side. He knew that she had always been disappointed, but she was strong.


    The reason why he didn''t ask her to stay was because he was still unsure if he could let go of An Ran and bring her happiness. He still hoped that she wouldn''t have to be tied to him in her life, that she might meet someone even better in the future ??


    However, what he did not expect was ??


    Two years of time, neither too long nor too short, yet she had deeply embedded it into his heart ??


    Initially, he did not realize how much he cared about her. Even though he had rarely thought about An Ran in the past two years, he still did not realize that she had unconsciously moved into his heart ?? her every move and gesture had enchanted him, her kindness, magnanimity, optimism, everything about her had captivated him. Their love every night had made him sink into despair, and he was already used to having her by his side.


    At that moment, he clearly realized that he could no longer lose her, because he had already fallen deeply in love with her ??


    He was used to seeing her gentle smile as soon as he got home, and to the regr sound of her breathing as she slept beside him, which made him feel at ease ??


    He was already used to her everything and could no longer lose her ??


    Therefore, on the day of Miu Miu''s birthday, he would go against his parents'' wishes and publicly express his deep love for her ??


    The him at that time, had never thought of An Ran again. He only wanted to urge her to stay, and make up for the harm he had done to her in the begi


    ing with the rest of his life ??


    The reason why he hadn''t confessed his and An Ran''s past to her until then, was only because he was afraid of losing her ??


    Yes, he understood the stubbor


    ess of her personality. If she knew that he had only treated her as a substitute for An Ran back then, he didn''t know what kind of reaction she would have ??


    She was really afraid that with her personality, she would hate him and then just leave ??


    He could no longer afford to lose her, so he selfishly chose to hide this matter and continue the good rtionship between them ??


    Only, he never would have thought that the problem that had always gued the Tan''s would be such a huge crisis at that time, and he couldn''t help bute find An Ran ??


    He swore to himself that if he were to meet An Ran again, he wouldn''t be moved by her feelings. He only treated her as a good friend for many years, and furthermore, he avoided her as much as possible while they worked together.


    Only, he did not expect that An Ran had not put it down yet ??


    It was only after he and An Ran defeated the Chief Jin together, that he found out ?? Yes, the tie.


    The moment An Ran gave it to him, he had to admit that he knew it very clearly ?? So it turned out that she had never put it down, she had just been concealing it all this time ??


    He had thought of rejecting An Ran''s gift of this tie, but An Ran''s words revealed that it was only a souvenir, and made him ept it in the end ??


    Because he thought that if An Ran just wanted to give him this tie as a souvenir of their rtionship, then he would have broken her thoughts of continuing this rtionship at the bottom of her heart.


    However, this is how the Heavens y tricks on people ??


    In the end, when they celebrated their victory over Chief Jin, he had actually chased them to H City, and wanted to hurt him no matter what ??


    The Chief Jin had underestimated his ability to protect himself, and An Ran did not know that he was once the Second Young Master Military Advisor of the Satan Group.


    In the end, An Ran helped him block the spear that he could have stopped with his life ??


    At that moment, he regretted not stopping the Chief Jin a second earlier, causing a tragedy to happen ??


    He could only send An Ran to the hospital in time and ask the best doctor to treat her.


    From City H to City C, he stuck close to An Ran. He kept an eye on An Ran''s situation and after he returned to City C, he asked Ze Lun to take care of An Ran for him when he was too busy to split into two ??


    At that time, he didn''t realise that doing this would cause light injuries unknowingly. He only wanted An Ran to wake up faster ??


    This was because he already owed An Ran in that previous rtionship. If something were to happen to An Ran because of helping him block the spear, he didn''t know how to exin it to the An n members. In the future, when he and Qian Qian were together, he would also carry this heavy burden ??


    Therefore, he risked his life to keep An Ran alive. He wanted him and Qian Chao to live a happy life without worries and worries ??


    The heavens finally heard his prayers, waking An Ran up ??


    He didn''t know that, but he was extremely excited the moment he knew that An Ran had woken up. It was because he had finally let go of this heavy burden at the bottom of his heart and was no longer ashamed of An Ran.


    However, the heavens had once again created a misunderstanding between them ??


    On the eve of An Ran''s departure from C City, she called him and said that Jin Yun had sent a threatening letter to her in order to avenge her father''s death. She said that Jin Yun would take her revenge on her at the airport ??


    An Ran was very scared and hoped that he would send her to the airport so that she could board the ne smoothly.


    Considering that An Ran provoked the people from the Jin Family because of him, and that she was a shallow little sister, he chose to agree ??


    He did not tell her about this matter because he selfishly hoped that she would never know of his and An Ran''s past. In this way, she would never be harmed, so he would not have to worry about losing her, because he really loved her, and he could not leave her behind, and he would use the rest of his life to deeply make up for his guilt towards her ??


    Thus, he suddenly asked her to go to City H. He knew that this was a very bad excuse, but he still held onto hope that his and An Ran''s past would be buried forever ??


    However, in the end, he had underestimated her intelligence. She had actually quietly asked Qing You for help and followed him to the airport ??


    At that time, he was personally protecting An Ran''s safety as he sent her on the ne ??


    It was just that he did not expect An Ran to suddenly hug him and shed her unforgiving tears ??


    He had paid attention to his surroundings, and had not been able to release her in time. This had created a scene that was difficult for him to separate from her ??


    How much he regretted, how much his heart ached ??


    He wanted to tell her that if he could go back in time, she was the only person he wanted to treat well. Just her.

 Chapter 1461

    Tan''s.


    In the huge office, Tan Yan was sitting behind a desk. He was upright and his back was straight as he looked at Permanent Secretary with a stern expression. Permanent Secretary, I will be away for half a year. Which is to say, during this half a year, I can only manage the affairs of thepany remotely, so I will have to trouble you to report about the affairs of thepany to me every day ?? As for the scattered and scattered matters, they will be handled by you. "


    Permanent Secretary was slightly surprised, "Boss Tan, you''re leaving for half a year?"


    Tan Yan nodded, "I have some personal matters to take care of."


    The Permanent Secretary asked with a probing smile, "Does the Boss Tan want to hold another wedding ceremony with the Mrs Tan?"


    Tan Yan frowned slightly, then replied with a good mood, "Your idea is not bad."


    The Permanent Secretary giggled, "Previously, when Boss Tan tried to deal with Chief Jin by faking divorce with''s wife, many people in the outside world thought that you were an ungrateful man. If Boss Tan and Madam were to hold a grand wedding, I think it would be able to stop those good people from talking. "


    Tan Yan said indifferently, "I don''t care about the words spat out by the nice people, but I am looking forward to another wedding."


    Permanent Secretary immediately patted his chest, "Then you don''t have to worry, Boss Tan ?? During your absence, I can definitely take care of thepany''s matters properly. If it''s no big deal, I''ll try my best not to look for Boss Tan and not to disturb your sweet life with Madam ?? "


    "Yes, I will hold a video conference with you every day. I believe there won''t be any problems."


    "Yes."


    Tan Yan then waved his hand, signaling the Permanent Secretary to leave.


    Permanent Secretary left respectfully.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Seeing the number on his phone''s screen, Tan Yan''s face darkened and pressed the answer button.


    "How is it?"


    The person who called him was Ze Lun. He respectfully said, "Boss Tan, this subordinate has already tried very hard to trace Jin Yun''s whereabouts, but I still have not found him."


    Tan Yan leaned back in his chair, his deep ck eyes shone with a cold light, as he said coldly, "If you can''t find it, then look for it again. In short, if you want to see someone alive, you want to see their corpse."


    "Yes, this subordinate will definitely investigate Jin Yun''s whereabouts. However, after this subordinate realized that Miss An Ran had gone abroad, she did not receive any threatening letters from Jin Yun ??" Ze Lun asked in a suspicious voice.


    Tan Yan''s gaze suddenly sank, "What you mean is ?? I''m afraid that Jin Yun is going to deal with the shallow side? "


    Ze Lun said in an especially solemn voice, "This subordinate is precisely worried about ?? The reason why Jin Yun went through so much trouble to force you to go to the airport to send Miss An Ran off was probably to make Madam misunderstand. Furthermore, the moment Madam misunderstood and left the Boss Tan, Jin Yun would have an opportunity to do so.


    "You did remind me of this ??" Before, I had always considered that Mu Ying and Qing You were both cautious people, so they would definitely ensure their safety. But no matter how careful Mu Ying and Qing You were, they would not be by her side right now. Tan Yan frowned, and fell into deep thought.


    "It''s a pity that this subordinate waspletely unable to find Madam''s whereabouts. Mrs Jiang''s technique of secrecy was simply too good ??" Ze Lun sighed and said.


    It was not because they had done a good job of keeping secrets, but because they had Mu Ying''s help in order to make them "lose track" of their whereabouts ??


    It had to be known that for Dark Angel organizations to make people "lose track of their whereabouts", was an extremely easy task.


    However, Ze Lun would never know that the person he lost to was Dark Angel ??


    As for the shallow side, I believe that Mu Ying and Qing You are very calm at the moment, and that the shallow side should be safe at the moment. I will also arrive at the shallow area tomorrow, at that time I will personally protect Qian Chao. "Tan Yan replied solemnly.


    "Yes." Ze Lun hesitated for a while before replying, "Boss Tan, are you sure Madam is in Greece?"


    "I''m not 100% sure, but based on my understanding of her, she would definitely go there." Tan Yan replied calmly.


    "Then, from the bottom of my heart, I wish you, Boss Tan, the fastest way to find Madam and the little gongzi ?? Even if they are familiar with each other, they would continue to spare no effort to track Jin Yun''s movements. " Ze Lun spoke sincerely.


    "Yes."


    Tan Yan replied indifferently and ended the call.


    At night, Tan Yan returned to the Tan Residence. However, the coldness and loneliness of the Tan Residence no longer gave off the warmth that they had in the past.


    Tan Yan sat down on the sofa in the living room, looking at the door, he thought about how Qian Qian Chao used to happily wee him back at the door, he felt a deep pain in his heart.


    "Yan Er..."


    "Mother''s gentle call brought Tan Yan back to his thoughts. "Mom." He never let his emotions show on his face.


    Lady Tan sighed softly. "When Qian Qian and Miao were at home, the house had never been deserted. However, when Qian Qian and Miao left, the house suddenly seemed lifeless. Everywhere we went, it was deserted.


    Tan Yanforted her, "I will definitely find the shallow part."


    Mrs Tan endured her grief and nodded, "Mom also believes that you wouldn''t just end your fate like this. Besides, it''s just a misunderstanding between the two of you ??"


    "Yes." "Tan Yan didn''t really know how tofort people, so he could only gently hold onto his mother''s shoulders. I told you that no matter where Shallow was, no matter how much time it took, I would find her. " Because he could no longer do without her ??


    Mrs Tan nodded his head in satisfaction, "If you find Qian Qian Qian, then you can stay there with Qian Qian. No matter when youe back, don''t mind the Tan''s, and care about us, we only hope for your happiness, happiness ?? "


    Tan Yan was emotionally moved, "Thank you mother."


    Mrs Tan gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. Alright, you have to leave early tomorrow. You should rest early tonight ?? Mom and Dad are waiting for your good news. "


    "Yes."


    At the same time, Qin Qian stood on thewn outside the vi as she cut fresh morning flowers.


    There were many varieties of flowers, including a variety of roses, pure white lilies, tulips, a sky full of stars, and forget-me-not ??


    Here, Qin Qian could gather fresh flowers as much as she wanted, and then ce them inside the room.


    In the past few days, she had always been learning how to cut flowers from Mrs Tan. She had already fallen in love with cut flowers, and had a deep understanding of how Mrs Tan''s words could calm her heart, so she


    ed to spend some time to do this every single day in the future. This would allow her heart to rid itself of the immodesty of the mortal world, allowing her heart to calm down ??


    "Shallow."


    Shu Lan carried the flower basket and walked towards Qin Qian, who''s basket was already filled with all kinds of flowers.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian chuckled.


    Shu Lan asked, puzzled, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1462

    Only then did Qin Qian say, "Mom is the same as when I was learning flower arranging ?? At that time, Mrs Tan wanted me to go to the garden to choose a flower. At that time, I was just like you, mother, all kinds of pretty flowers were cut off, and after a while, the flower basket was full of flowers. But when I went to Mrs Tan, I found out that there were no more than three types of beautiful flowers in the flower basket. But when I returned inside the room, Mrs Tan and I nted the flowers at the same time, I realized that there were simply too many flowers, and I didn''t know which one to use as the main flower. Furthermore, because of the colors of the flowers being disorderly, there wasn''t any sense of beauty, so I was immediately surprised when I sneaked a peek at the flowers inserted by Mrs Tan. This was because although Mrs Tan only had a few simple flowers, they looked refined and refined, and it was obvious that they were secondary ?? At that moment, I finally understood that sometimes, it might not be the best, but the best one would be the one in the garden. So, in the future days, I will be like the Mrs Tan, choosing the most beautiful flower in the garden and then arranging it around a supporting flower.


    Shu Lan looked at the faint satisfied expression on Qin Qian''s face as she talked about this. She hesitated at the bottom of her heart, but still said, "Qian Qian Qian, in the end, you still like living in the Tan Family, because you already like that ce, and have gotten used to it ??"


    Qin Qian''s hand that was pruning the flowers suddenly trembled, the smile on her face slowly faded. Mom, I just said it casually. "


    Shu Lan walked to Qin Qian''s side while carrying the flower basket. Looking at Qin Qian''s still elegant and refined face that was entuated by the fresh flowers, she said with a pampered voice, "Mom only loves you dearly ?? Because Mother knows that the Tan Family is already your home to you, yet you have now left this house that you like. "


    "In the future, this ce will be my home, and I will slowly fall in love with it." Qin Qian replied to her mother.


    Shu Lan continued to speak, "I heard from Xiao Ying that Tan Yan has been working at thepany dealing with official business for the past few days, and his resting time was extremely short ?? Do you think he would be paralyzed at thepany because you left? "


    "I don''t want to specte." Qin Qian had already cut the flowers and picked up the flower basket.


    Shu Lan received the flower basket from Qin Qian''s hands and warned him. Walk carefully. "


    Qin Qian nodded, and with extremely steady steps, she slowly walked out of the flower garden.


    When they reached thewn, Shu Lan then continued, "However, there''s a rumor circting within the Tan''s..."


    Qin Qian did not respond.


    Shu Lan continued to speak, "ording to the rumors within the Tan''s, Tan Yan was working so hard these past few days, seemingly because he had to leave the Tan''s for a while. After thepany, the Permanent Secretary would look after him, but he would still report to Tan Yan about the work every day ?? So, do you think that Tan Yan really left the Tan''s for a while? "


    "I don''t care what he thinks, but I don''t want to see him again. So rather than believing that he left the Tan''s for a while to look for me, it''s better for us to believe that he went to look for An Ran, because this way, he wouldn''t waste his time, and would also waste the chance to continue the rtionship that he had with An Ran with great difficulty."


    "You ??" Shu Lan hesitated for a long time at the bottom of her heart, but still forced herself to ask, "You really ?? You don''t want to see Tan Yan again? "


    Qin Qian raised her head, her clear and pure eyes firmly looked at her mother and said in a calm voice, "Mom, since I have already decided to leave, I will no longer have any nostalgia for this man, because he ?? It''s not worth my time to remember or miss. "


    Hearing this, Shu Lan let out a long sigh. Such a si


    er ?? This Tan Yan, she obviously couldn''t let go of her feelings and feelings for An Ran, why did she stille to provoke you? He ruined the best days of your life... "


    Qin Qian looked at the blue sky, and revealed a relieved smile, "Actually, there is never a time when one''s life is the most brilliant, because as long as there is a future, what awaits you is the most beautiful in your life ?? Therefore, I believe that in the future, I will wee the most beautiful thing in my life, the most beautiful person ?? as long as I can stay optimistic. "


    Shu Lan''s eyes gradually reddened. She was so thankful that Qin Qian was still able to maintain her optimism and perseverance after experiencing so much, she was proud that she had such a daughter.


    She had originally hoped that Tan Yan could find her daughter, so that there would still be some leeway between them. But now, she felt that since her daughter could truly let go of Tan Yan, she no longer had to worry about her daughter''s future life, because she believed that her daughter would truly be beautiful and brilliant in the future ??


    "Un, no matter what you think, Mom will always support you ?? Mother will always be with you. " Shu Lan held Qin Qian''s hand, giving him warm support.


    At this moment, An Jing ran over from the vi.


    When Shu Lan saw this, she asked affectionately, "What''s wrong, Xiao Ning?"


    An Jing replied, "Miss Mu is anxious to have Miss Qin listen to the phone."


    "Xiao Ying?" Qin Qian was suspicious, "Why did shee looking for me so early in the morning?"


    An Xin shook her head and handed the phone over to Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian was worried that something was up, so she closed her eyebrows and epted the phone.


    Mu Ying''s voice immediately came from the other side of the phone, "Qian Qian Qian, I know something, I can''t help but want to tell you ??"


    "What is it?" Realizing that Mu Ying was not anxious because of what happened, Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart.


    "Tan Yan is preparing to leave for Greece." Mu Ying suddenly flew out.


    In that moment, Qin Qian stood in her original position, and for a long while, she did not recover her senses. It was only after Mu Ying had consecutively exchanged her name a few times on the other side of the phone that Qin Qian regained her senses. Good... "What a coincidence."


    "Qian Qian Qian, I remember that when I asked you where you


    ed to settle down at that time, you told me that you wanted to go to Greece, but after we found the ce, you told me at thest minute that you wanted toe to the Provence, and in the end, I arranged for you to live there ?? So, I''m very curious, could it be that you suddenly changed your mind and wanted toe to Provence because you guessed that Tan Yan woulde to Greece to find you? And you clearly understand that Tan Yan never thought that you were in the Provence? " Mu Ying asked tentatively.


    Qin Qian didn''t speak for a moment, as if she had tacitly agreed to what Mu Ying had said.


    Mu Ying slowed her tone and continued, "To be honest, I always thought that the reason why Tan Yan worked so hard these past few days was because he did not care about your departure. But now, I realised that he was working so hard as if he was trying to find time for you, because he did not choose to go to Ennd to find An Ran at all. This also means that Tan Yan has ced you in his heart, and he even knows that your ideal ce of residence is Greece. "

 Chapter 1463

    "Xiao Ying, please do not disturb me regarding his matters in the future!"


    Mu Ying never thought that Qin Qian would have such a reaction. Her calm and tranquil voice seemed to calm the heart, making Mu Ying feel awkward.


    Qin Qian said again, "I really don''t want to suffer any more because of this person."


    "Sorry ??" "Mu Ying felt guilty. Indeed, I should not tell you about his matters. "


    "It''s fine. I know that you''re doing this for my own good as well. You think that I haven''t forgotten about him yet ??" "But I''ve told you before, my heart is very tough. Since I''ve put it down, I won''t have any thoughts ??" Qin Qian calmly stepped out.


    "Alright ??" Mu Ying took a deep breath and firmly said, "I won''t tell you about him from now on ?? This really shouldn''t be... No matter what he does for you now, it will not make up for the harm he does to you. "


    Qin Qian revealed a shallow smile. Alright, you don''t have to worry about me, you really don''t have to ?? I''m really fine now. "


    Mu Yingforted her and said, "En, I am relieved now. I know that you are strong enough."


    At this moment, on Qin Qian''s calm and gentle face, a burst of determination was revealed in her clear eyes. "Yes, I am much stronger than you think."


    "I''m hanging up." Mu Ying''s voice contained a trace of hoarseness and difficulty.


    Qin Qian maintained her calm smile. Believe me, I know how to take care of myself. "


    "Yes." Mu Ying finally ended the call.


    When Qin Qian gave the phone to An Ran, Shu Lan asked gently, "Xiao Ying said that she went to Greece to find you?"


    Qin Qian nodded her head.


    "I''m really surprised... I thought he would go to Ennd to find An Ran. " Shu Lan expressed her opinion.


    Qin Qian looked ahead and said indifferently, "He''s probably afraid of being criticized by others. At the very least, he''s still going to act out his show."


    Shu Lan sighed softly, "I never thought that Tan Yan would be such a hypocrite ?? If you hadn''t seen him and An Ran tightly hugging at the airport, I think no one would have believed that he was such a person ?? "


    "I can only me myself for being too naive ?? "I thought I could deceive myself, but as it turns out, deceiving myself is also a lie. There will be a day when I am exposed." Qin Qian walked out sorrowfully, but her face still maintained her calm and indifferent smile.


    "Alright, let''s not mention him. We don''t want to affect your mood ??" Shu Lan immediately changed the topic. "You can teach your mother how to arrange flowers, since you have nothing better to do ??"


    Qin Qian retracted her train of thought, and nodded: "Let''s go."


    During her afternoon nap, when she was unable to fall asleep, Qin Qian found out that she was actually still a short distance away from his calm and tranquil state of mind that she had predicted ??


    Because she was still affected by that man.


    Even though she was speaking casually with Mu Ying and her mother, her heart had actually been aching ever since she knew that Tan Yan was going to Greece.


    Yes...


    She couldn''t understand, since Tan Yan could remember even a single word that she had inadvertently said, why would he betray her?


    She didn''t mind his past, nor did she mind his initial deceit. After all, it wasn''t his fault that they were together back then. She could only me herself for easily trusting others and getting deeply infatuated with a man ?? But she had already forgiven him for this. Why did he still hurt her?


    He repeatedly told her that he and An Ran had no rtionship at all, but in the end, he had been rekindled by her and An Ran''s old rtionship ??


    She really felt heartache ?? No one knew it was at the airport that day. She felt as if the sky had fallen and her world had suddenly turned gray.


    At that moment, she no longer had any reason to stay by his side. To him ?? From love to hate.


    The reason why she didn''t expose him and took revenge on him was because the heart-wrenching pain made it impossible for her to face him ??


    She knew that if she were to confront him face to face, she would only tear up endlessly, and the greatest impact would only be the child in her stomach ??


    Therefore, instead of such an ugly breakup, why not forget about the martial arts world from now on ?? Henceforth, it had nothing to do with him.


    That was why she didn''t feel moved at all when Tan Yan went to Greece to look for her. She only felt that this hypocrisy was frightening ??


    He clearly had a new rtionship with his first lover, but he showed a deep affection for her. Even her casual words, "If there''s a chance, I want to go to Greece. It''s the ce with the most ancient love stories. I think it must be as beautiful as a legend." He could clearly remember how much effort he put into impersonating his "gentleman" ??


    If she hadn''t personally witnessed the rtionship between him and An Ran at the airport, she really would have been deceived by him, a hypocrite, for the rest of her life ??


    Towards such a person, she should never have a shred of yearning, a shred of reluctance.


    Closing her eyes, Qin Qian persuaded herself to fall asleep,pletely expelling that person from her mind ??


    Greece.


    Tan Yan came to this beautiful ocean that Qin Qian had told him about before ??


    Blue sky, white European style architecture, blue sea water, white sand, coconut trees swaying in the wind ??


    The beauty of this ce was indeed simr to what Qin Qian had mentioned in front of him back then.


    He was someone who didn''t care much for the beautiful scenery, but he was instead immersed in the peaceful and serene beauty of the ce. It was only when the sound of steady footsteps came from behind that his addicted thoughts returned to reality.


    "Boss Tan."


    The person who hade was Ze Lun. Looking at Tan Yan''s lonely and upright back, a trace of sadness was in the bottom of his heart.


    That''s right ??


    He once saw Tan Yan and Qin Qian being that happy and loving, but now that he saw them separating by misunderstanding, Ze Lun''s heart did not feel good either ??


    In fact, the one who started all of this was Jin Yun. She purposely provoked and intimidated An Ran, causing a misunderstanding between Tan Yan and herself. However, Jin Yun''s bad deeds could not be med on Tan Yan''s kindness.


    And because Tan Yan was not a cruel person, he would definitely meet Qin Qian.


    They had met because of Starfish''s continuous injuries. If Tan Yan was not a person who would easily sympathize with others, why would he pay attention to an injured Starfish?


    Therefore, Tan Yan and Qin Qian were basically the same kind of people. It was fated that they would meet each other and be together.


    Furthermore, he believed that since the heavens had arranged for the two of them to be together, they would not be separated just because of a misunderstanding. Even now, they still did not have any news of Qin Qian.


    "Still not found?" Tan Yan seemed to have already expected this oue.


    Ze Lun lowered his head, and said calmly, "I have already checked all the hotels and residences within 100 kilometers around the Aegean Sea, but Madam has not registered them yet. Therefore, Madam must have rented a house here or the Miss Mu must have bought it for her ?? I will continue the investigation, but it will take some time. "

 Chapter 1464

    Tan Yan looked out of the window at the blue ocean, his handsome face had no expression. I don''t think she''s in Greece. "


    "What?" Ze Lun was startled. Boss Tan, didn''t you say that the ce that the Madam wants to see me the most is here? "


    "She indeed told me that she wanted toe here, but when I came here, I realized that I could not feel her presence at all."


    Ze Lun was stu


    ed in ce. Boss Tan, I feel that your judgement of whether or not Madam is here is somewhat arbitrary, why don''t you let me investigate the rent of the nearby houses, and perhaps there will be news of Madam ?? "


    Tan Yan shook his head. I didn''t actually judge by my own feelings that she wasn''t here. Rather, I suddenly realized that she shouldn''t be here ?? "


    "But the Madam told the Boss Tan that she wanted to take a look here, right?" Ze Lun asked doubtfully.


    Tan Yan said indifferently, "She indeed wanted toe here to take a look, so when she chose to leave me, her first choice would definitely be here. After all, the climate here is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful, and it is indeed suitable for his to live. "But I overlooked it. Shallow is a person with deep thoughts. She should be able to guess that I woulde here to find her. For the sake of caution, she definitely wouldn''te to Greece ??"


    "So that''s how it is." Ze Lun realised, but immediately frowned, "But if Madam wants to obtain Boss Tan, you wille to Greece to look for her. Why won''t Madame give you a chance in Greece? Could it be that Madam is really so determined to separate from you, Boss Tan? "


    From start to finish, Ze Lun had always felt that Qin Qian loved him dearly, so he didn''t make such a decision ??


    "His shallow personality may seem weak, but he is actually strong ?? She had always been able to make the best choice rationally, so even if she knew that I came to Greece to look for her, she wouldn''t give me that chance, because she thinks that my rtionship with her has already ended the moment she saw the ''revival'' between An Ran and I, and she won''t let herself be wasted in this rtionship ever again. " Tan Yan said as his eyes dimmed.


    Ze Lun remembered how Qin Qian had quietly looked at Tan Yan and An Ran inside the ICU of the hospital a few times. At this moment, he agreed with what Tan Yan had said from the bottom of his heart.


    It was true that Qin Qian was a woman with a weak appearance but a strong heart. Otherwise, if she saw her husband together with other women, she wouldn''t have restrained herself so well.


    "Boss Tan, what you mean is ?? Madam may truly put you down, Boss Tan? " Ze Lun hesitated for a while before asking softly.


    He was afraid that this would cause a blow to the current Tan Yan. After all, at this moment, Tan Yan who did not manage to find him, was so lonely that it would make one feel ufortable.


    "I don''t know if she haspletely excluded me from her life now, but I will never give up on her, even if I have to spend my entire life in exchange for her forgiveness ??" At this moment, Tan Yan seemed to have recovered his determination to kill in the mall, his eyes shone with determination, as a decisive and unshakeable light burst forth.


    "But since Madam is not in Greece, we are unable to find any clues about you. Boss Tan, you ??" Ze Lun sighed, he was worried for Tan Yan.


    "Although it caused me to lose my life in Greece, it revealed her whereabouts ??" Tan Yan squinted his eyes, a trace of craftiness burst out from his ck eyes.


    Ze Lun was pleasantly surprised, "Really? Boss Tan, are you sure where the Madam is? "


    Provence.


    Qin Qian never thought that one day she would be able to sit on thewn in front of her own house and look at thevender flower fields that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    The white turning windmill in the flower field also looked like a scene from a fairy tale, so beautiful that it was unsightly to the eye.


    She gently held her belly and said to the baby, "Mummy''s little princess, Mummy believes that you will like this ce in the future ??" Mommy''s mind is already imagining the lovely scene of you wandering in a flowery dress in those beautifulvender fields in the distance... "Mommy looks forward to seeing you at Mommy''s side. Mommy will always protect you ??"


    "Mommy!"


    At this time, Miu Miu ran over from afar with a drawing board that was almost as tall as the other person on his back.


    Qin Qian revealed a smile. Did you finish school? "


    Miu Miu nodded, and aftering to his mother''s side, he slowly put down the drawing board and sat down beside his. Mommy, is the baby good today? "


    Qin Qian caressed her lower abdomen. She''s as good as she was when you were in Mommy''s womb. "


    Miu Miu''s i


    ocent and handsome face revealed a happy smile. Mommy, he will be a good boy in the future. "


    "Qin Qian lovingly kissed Miu Miu on the head. Then, does Miu Miu hope that the one in Mommy''s stomach is a boy or a girl? " She had forgotten that she had not told his child his gender.


    "Boys, of course." Miu Miu left without hesitation.


    "Oh?" The corner of Qin Qian''s mouth hooked up into an interesting and interesting smile. Why would Miu Miu wish for it to be a boy? "


    Miu Miu looked at Qin Qian with her ck eyes and said seriously, "Because if you are a boy, you can follow me and protect Mommy, and do not let anyone bully Mommy!"


    So it turned out that the child had always been thinking for her ??


    Qin Qian''s eyes instantly reddened. Miu Miu, even if Mommy has a second child in the future, you will still be Mommy''s greatest pride in life ?? "


    Miu Miu gently nestled into Qin Qian''s embrace and hugged Qin Qian. "Mommy, although you don''t have your dad, I will be the support of you and Grandma from now on. I will work hard to study and work hard when I grow up. I definitely won''t let Mommy down."


    "Miu Miu, actually ??"


    Just as Qin Qian wanted to console Miu Miu, who did not need to give herself such pressure, at this time, a taunting and sharp female voice came out.


    "I don''t think you two need to think about the future at all, because you have no future at all!"


    Hearing the voice, Qin Qian suddenly raised her head. In the next second, her face turned pale white, and she hugged Miu Miu tightly in her embrace.


    "Why are you here?" She kept her cool and let out a cold cry.


    Jin Yun was dressed elegantly, her face was filled with an unfathomable brand smile. Why am I here? Shallow, this question of yours is really fu


    y... I did all I could to get you to leave Tan Yan, how could I not be here? "


    Qin Qian was startled, and was unable to react for a moment.


    Jin Yun folded her arms across her chest, looking calm andposed, as she examined Qin Qian aloofly. Then, she opened her mouth and spoke in disdain, "Qian Qian Qian, did you forget what I said? If you steal Tan Yan, I will not let you live a good life for the rest of your life. However, since my father is dead, I will settle this debt with all of you! "

 Chapter 1465

    Qin Qian noticed that there was no one in her surroundings at the moment, and neither did Mother and An Ran. This made Qin Qian feel fear, and she was worried that Jin Yun had already done something to Mother and An Ran ??


    Jin Yun noticed Qin Qian''s gaze andughedcently. "Don''t even think about begging your mother and the maid to calm down, they are already struggling on the chairs in the kitchen of your house. But no matter how hard they struggle, they probably won''t be able to do it ??"


    Qin Qian hugged Miu Miu tightly and red at him coldly. What do you want to do? "


    "What do I want to do?" Jin Yunughed loudly, as if she had heard a heavenly joke.


    Just then, Jin Yun''s subordinates walked over. When Qin Qian saw them, she thought they were female bodyguards.


    "Miss Jin, my men have already captured the olddy and the young maid. As long as you give the order, they will immediately die!" The female bodyguard reported respectfully.


    Qin Qian was afraid that Miu Miu would hear these frightening words, and she covered her ears tightly. Jin Yun, the person you want to take revenge on is me, what need is there to implicate my family and the i


    ocent? " She stared at Jin Yun and said calmly.


    "You''re right, I am indeed not interested in torturing them, because the only one I want to torture is you. Of course, there will be An Ranter on, and Tan Yan will also be presentter on ?? But right now, the only person I want to torture is you! " Jin Yun said as he grinded his teeth.


    "How do you want me to cooperate with you so that you can let my mother and An Ran go?" Not wanting to involve her parents and peace, Qin Qian brought the topic to the main topic at hand.


    Jin Yun was clear about Qin Qian''s motive, and it was rather straightforward. Of course, my ultimate goal is to take your life so that you can pay for my father''s death, but I won''t let you die so easily, so before you die, I want you to leave this ce and torture you to the point of death! "


    At this moment, Qin Qian did not have much time to think, she calmly replied, "As long as you let the i


    ocent go, my mother, An Ran and my child, I will leave with you!"


    Jin Yun chuckled, "Qin Qian, isn''t it too simple for you to think about things? I can let go of your mother and your peace because I simply do not want to take their lives. But do you think I will let go of your and Tan Yan''s child? "


    Qin Qian''s face instantly paled as she said with a trembling voice, "Children are i


    ocent ?? Your father''s death should not be counted on his head. "


    Jin Yun''s face turned cold. She narrowed her piercing phoenix eyes and stared at Qin Qian mischievously. But Qin Qian, don''t forget, you killed my father, causing me to experience the pain of losing my loved ones. Shouldn''t I use my teeth in return to let you experience the pain of losing your loved ones? "


    "You ?? ??" At this moment, Qin Qian finally started to panic a little. She hugged Miu Miu tightly, but her arms were already trembling uncontrobly.


    Jin Yun looked at Qin Qian''s current appearance andughed disdainfully, "Qin Qian, are you finally afraid? Now do you understand what it feels like to be your closest kin when they are threatened? "


    Despite the panic in her heart, Qin Qian forced herself to calm down. She knew that if she were to lose her cool at this moment, she would put all of them in danger. Jin Yun, I know that your nature is not so. You were originally a beautiful and kind, good girl, but why did you choose such a path of no return for yourself? Do you really feel that it is worth it, deep down, that you have implicated the father of a high official with the fate of a love that you have never been able to obtain at all? In fact, Tan Yan benevolently let you go so that you can cherish yourself and your life, and stop obsessing over things ?? Why should you ruin your life for a rtionship you can''t even get? "


    "Qin Qian, don''t pretend to be kind and lecture me ?? "You said all this because you want me to let you go, but unfortunately, from the moment my father was killed by you, I''ve already vowed to let you all apany him in death. Even if I have to sacrifice my own life, I''m not afraid at all!" Jin Yun clenched her teeth and said.


    "Right now, you have only been blinded by hatred. You still have a way back, and you can even start a new life ?? Why do you degrade yourself like that? Is your father''s death not enough to teach you a lesson? " Qin Qian frowned as she looked at Jin Yun sincerely and slowly said, "Don''t tell me that you don''t feel the slightest bit of guilt regarding your father''s death? If you have that little bit of guilt, you should convince yourself to put down all your hatred and live a good life... "Because this is what your father in the underworld wants to see the most."


    "Enough!" Jin Yun was a


    oyed that Qin Qian didn''t say a single word that entered her heart, so she shouted angrily. I told you to stop preaching to me... I ca


    ot use the lives of you, An Ran, and Tan Yan as an offering to pay respects to my father. This is the greatest unfilial act I have ever done to my father! "


    "Jin Yun..."


    "Qin Qian still wanted to say something, but at this moment, Jin Yun took out a spear from her bag and pointed it at her stomach. If you say anything more, I will kill you right now and kill your son! "


    "Qin Qian actually knew that she wouldn''t be able to convince this crazy Jin Yun. She only wanted to stall for time, hoping that someone would appear in the surroundings during this period of time or some other opportunity to turn the tables on her. Unfortunately, even after all this time, no one else appeared in the surroundings, and she was also unable to stall any longer." Fine, Miu Miu and I will go with you. Let go of my mother and An Ran. "


    Jin Yun''s young face, which had been distorted to an ugly state, finally revealed a smile. She slowly put down the spear in her hand. That''s more like it! "


    Following which, Jin Yun ordered the female bodyguard to let Shu Lan and An Ran go.


    The female bodyguard ordered to tell the subordinates inside the vi through the walkie-talkie. However, the female bodyguard suddenly looked at Jin Yun in shock.


    Seeing that, Jin Yun frowned, and asked unhappily: What''s wrong?


    The female bodyguard said, "My subordinate told me that An Ran injured all of my men and left with that old woman a few minutes ago ??"


    Jin Yun''s face changed. You bunch of idiots can''t even control a single maid? "


    The female bodyguard quickly said, "Miss Jin, this maid is obviously not an ordinary maid. She beat down all of my people with her bare hands ??"


    Jin Yun clenched her teeth, "Then why aren''t you telling them to quickly look for her, and wait for her to call for reinforcements?"


    "Yes." The female bodyguard quickly used her walkie-talkie to instruct the people on the other side.


    But when Jin Yun turned to look at Qin Qian, a spear was already aimed at him.


    Jin Yun panicked for a second, before calming down. Do you dare to shoot? " Jin Yun had already guessed that this woman was the maid that his bodyguard had mentioned earlier, the one who could beat up all of his bodyguard''s subordinates with her bare hands.


    An Xin''s face was gloomy, she said, "Shooting is nothing to a special forces soldier who has been trained at a European military academy and carried out special missions, let''s see if Miss Qin gives the order!"

 Chapter 1466

    "Don''t forget, my man is also pointing at Qin Qian''s head." Jin Yun did her best to maintain her calm as she said those words.


    "Haha ??" An Ranughed softly. Miss Jin, please believe that my hand speed is definitely not something a second or third rate bodyguard like you canpare to.


    Jin Yun''s face finally turned white, and the female bodyguard beside her also trembled slightly.


    At this time, An Ran asked gently, "Miss Qin, do you wish for me to take Jin Yun''s life on the spot and help you resolve the crisis, or do you wish for me to tie up Jin Yun for you to torture him slowly?"


    Hearing that, Jin Yun''s body shivered, but she maintained her strong appearance, clenching her teeth as she spat out, "No matter how powerful you are, you are just a frail and weak girl, do you think that so many of us will be afraid of you?"


    "Is that so?" An Xin suddenly pointed her gun at Jin Yun''s bodyguard, and by the time the bodyguard managed to react and point her gun towards Jin Yun, An Xin had already urately shot her in the shot, and in the next moment, the bodyguard''s knees were bleeding profusely, and she kneeled on the ground.


    This time, Jin Yun was really frightened, in her panic she ordered the subordinates of the female bodyguards who had rushed over, "If any of you can help me kill this woman, I will give you ten times the price!"


    When these subordinates heard this, they clearly knew that peace was terrifying. However, they couldn''t stand the temptation of money, and they all pointed their guns at it ??


    However, there was only the sound of gunfire. Bang, bang, bang. Those who had tried to shoot at An Ran instantly fell to the ground.


    Even Qin Qian was shocked. She had already guessed that An Ran wasn''t just sent by Mu Ying to take care of her and her mother. She was also sent by Mu Ying to protect them.


    "Now, are you going to make that female bodyguard you only have remaining who''s already on the ground scream in pain to deal with me?" When the gun was pointed back at Jin Yun, An Ran said.


    Jin Yun''s eyes finally revealed her fear, she tightly gripped the spear in her hands, and the spear shot out from between her teeth, "All of you are a bunch of trash!"


    Qin Qian had already slowly stood up with Shu Lan''s support, and Miu Miu was also being protected behind Shu Lan and Qin Qian.


    An Ran asked again, "Miss Qin, what do you need me to do with the person in front of you who wishes to harm you? My suggestion is for me to take her somewhere else so that this ce doesn''t get dirty again. Then, I will make sure that she will never have the chance to hurt you again in Miss Qin. "


    Qin Qian said to his mother, "Mom, bring Miu Miu back to the vi first."


    Shu Lan said worriedly, "Leave Jin Yun to An Ran to handle, you will go back with me."


    Qin Qian shook her head, "I still have something to ask Jin Yun. Take Miu Miu back first."


    Shu Lan knew that her child was already frightened, so she could only nod her head and remind An Ran, "You have to ensure a shallow level of safety!"


    An Ran promised, "Rest assured Aunt Lan, no one can hurt you."


    Only then did Shu Lan quickly leave the grass with Miu Miu.


    When only Qin Qian, An Ran, Jin Yun and the injured female bodyguard were left on the ground, Qin Qian slowly walked to An Ran''s side and stared coldly at Jin Yun, then said in a t voice, "You just said ??. What do you mean by plotting to have me leave Tan Yan? "


    "You really want to know? "Unfortunately, I will never tell you ??" Jin Yunughed crazily, then suddenly raised his gun and aimed it at her temple.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian squinted her eyes and sized Jin Yun up. Are you really going to end your life this way? "


    Jin Yun''s finger was ced on the trigger. Do I have a choice? Don''t say that you''ll be merciful and let me go! "


    "I''m not the same type of person as you. I wouldn''t do a murder." Qin Qian replied.


    Jin Yun was startled when she heard it, and asked in disbelief, "You really will let me go?"


    An Xin warned Qin Qian softly at this time, "Miss Qin, this person actually followed you to the Provence, which means this person had long


    ed to put you to death. If you release her now, there will only be endless troubles in the future!"


    Qin Qian replied gently, "The crimes she hasmitted should not be punished by us."


    "Do you mean to send her to prison?" An Ran asked.


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "I don''t want to be like her."


    "Alright, I will strictly follow your orders, Miss Qin." An answer.


    Hearing that Qin Qian would only send her to jail, Jin Yun heaved a sigh of relief. She slowly released the trigger on her finger.


    At this time, Qin Qian walked in front of Jin Yun and asked calmly, "Are you willing to answer my previous question?"


    "Jin Yun had always been proud, but at this moment, she was still maintaining her self-esteem. "If you want to kill me, kill me. Don''t try to pry my mouth open."


    At this time, An Ran pulled the trigger of the revolver, but the bullet did note out from the hole. She said to Jin Yun coldly, "You better obediently answer Miss Qin''s question, otherwise, I will not guarantee that no bullets wille out of the barrel the next time I pull the trigger."


    Jin Yun was so frightened by her peaceful appearance that she could no longer maintain her pride. "As long as you don''t point the gun at me anymore, I will tell her everything that Qin Qian wants to know!"


    "You actually dare to negotiate?" An Ran shamelessly said, "You must know, I am not the Miss Qin, I do not have that kind heart. My orders are only to protect the Miss Qin, if you still want to negotiate conditions, I will kill you right now!"


    "Good, good ??" "Yes," I said. Jin Yun finally raised her hands.


    An Xin was satisfied, she said to Qin Qian respectfully, "Miss Qin, sometimes you can''t be unreasonable when dealing with these kind of despicable people!"


    "Qin Qian nodded her head, she did not have any expression on her face, and looked at Jin Yun." Tell me, what do you mean by doing everything possible to make me leave Tan Yan? "


    "Stay close to me, I''ll tell you." Jin Yun replied.


    An Ran was enraged. "You still want to y tricks on me?"


    Jin Yun said calmly, "I am not ying tricks, it is just that I do not have the strength to speak loudly right now, and I am afraid that Qin Qian might not be able to hear me clearly."


    An Ran advised Qin Qian, "Don''t listen to her, she must be up to something ?? Miss Qin, let me take her to the side to implement some of the torture methods I learned while I was in the special forces. I believe that no matter what you want to know, I can get it out of her! "


    Qin Qian shook her head at An Ran, at the same time, she had already slowly walked in front of Jin Yun.


    Jin Yun was a little surprised. She did not expect Qin Qian to really dare to stand in front of her, and said: "Are you really not afraid that I''m just ying tricks?"


    Qin Qian calmly looked at Jin Yun, and said, "If you still wanted to live, you wouldn''t do this, unless you no longer intend to take your own life."


    Who would have thought that the moment Qin Qian''s words fell, Jin Yun would suddenly grab hold of Qin Qian''s neck, ce the gun at Qin Qian''s temple, and coldly said. "Qin Qian, it seems that your intelligence was miscalcted ?? Do you think I was really afraid of dying here? You''re wrong, all my fear just now was just an act. I only wanted to let you down, do you think I''m really afraid of death? Let me tell you, from the moment I designed the separation between you and Tan Yan, I had already stopped caring about my own life. The so-called fear just now, was only because you, who thought you were smart enough to walk in front of me right now! But now, let''s see how An Ran can protect you! "

 Chapter 1467

    Qin Qian might have thought that this was Jin Yun''s scheme, but Jin Yun''s words were ?? I have done everything possible to make you leave Tan Yan, but I have no way to stop Qin Qian from wanting to know the answer ??


    But the result they faced was Jin Yun pointing a gun at their temples ??


    "Miss Qin ??"


    An Ran was shocked, and her face turned pale.


    Jin Yun''s gun was tightly pressed against Qin Qian''s temple, she smiled and looked at An Ran, "Now you know how foolish this woman is, right?"


    "Shut up!"


    Jin Yunughed and saidcently, "Are you going to shoot me now? If your hand speed isn''t amazing, why don''t you bet on how much slower my hand speed is? I may not have fired a bullet when your bullet went through my head, but if your operation was slightly slower and you shot me, then I would have died along with you! "


    Tranquility gripped the gun tightly and gritted her teeth.


    With her past abilities, she could easily destroy the spear in Jin Yun''s hands, but the one being held hostage was Qin Qian, so a slight mistake would cause her to lose her confidence in herself ??


    "Let go of Miss Qin!" Tranquil East did his best to calm himself down and spat out coldly.


    She mocked and sneered, "If you have the ability, shoot the gun in my hands off, but you have to be careful, as long as your hand speed is slightly slower, I will make Qin Qian and the child in her stomach apany me in death!"


    "You crazy woman!" An Jing gnashed her teeth.


    Jin Yunughed heartily. Then, she grabbed Qin Qian and retreated step by step.


    Seeing that Jin Yun had regained the initiative, the female bodyguard endured the pain in her knees and slowly stood up.


    Seeing that, Jin Yun said coldly, "Why aren''t you driving the car over?"


    "Yes." The female bodyguard''s pale lips slipped out, then she slowly moved her injured leg and walked to the car they had driven a short distance away.


    Seeing that, An Ran pulled the trigger on the female bodyguard, but, unexpectedly, Jin Yun was using all her strength to point at Qin Qian''s temple, causing him to groan in pain. At the same time, Jin Yun spoke coldly, "Do you believe that I won''t shoot now?"


    An Xin immediately stopped trying to pull the trigger. She looked at Jin Yun coldly, her eyes filled with patience.


    Jin Yun smiled in satisfaction and said, "That''s more like it ?? Don''t think that you can still save Qin Qian, unless you wish for one corpse and two lives! "


    An Ran''s face was ashen.


    At this moment, the female bodyguard had already endured the intense pain from her knee as she drove the car over.


    Jin Yun''s hawk-like eyes stared at An Xi as she said, "Help me pass on a message to Tan Yan. I wee him to find me to avenge Qin Qian and his unborn child, and I look forward to seeing the three of them in the underworld!"


    "Evil woman!" Tranquil was so angry that he squeezed the trigger with trembling fingers.


    However, Jin Yun faced the muzzle of the gun andughed, "Shoot, shoot ?? "I''ve said it before, you can trust your hand speed. It''s just that your operation was a little too biased, and I''ve already lost two lives for you to apany me in death!"


    An Ran closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down, trying to make the most decisive and correct judgement. However, the moment Jin Yun grabbed ahold of her and got on the carriage, she was still unable to fire that spear.


    In the end, Jin Yun, who was carrying Qin Qian, revealed a contemptuous smile on the back seat.


    An Jing gnashed her teeth.


    Seeing An Ran return to the vi alone, Shu Lan''s heart rose to her throat.


    "Light..." "What about shallow?"


    Shu Lan couldn''t even speak properly in an instant.


    An Xin lowered her head, and said with a hoarse voice, "Sorry, Aunt Lan ?? The Miss Qin was taken away by the Jin woman!


    Shu Lan was startled, her eyes opened wide in shock. Not... Didn''t you already subdue Jin Yun''s men? "


    An Ran said while ming herself, "Miss Qin hopes that the woman surnamed Zhu can answer her question, but the woman surnamed Jin is very cu


    ing, she pretended to answer Miss Jin''s question, and then when Miss Qin isn''t paying attention, she can kidnap Miss Qin!"


    Shu Lan''s body shook violently, as though she was about to faint.


    An Jing rushed forward to support Shu Lan. Aunt Lan... "


    Only now did Shu Lan''s consciousness slowly return to normal. She looked at peace with her eyes in a trance. That... What do we do now? "


    An Jing helped Shu Lan to sit down on the sofa, then she said, "Aunt Lan, don''t worry, I believe that nothing will happen to Miss Qin for a while, because the woman surnamed Zhu said that she would torture Miss Qin, so at least nothing will happen to Miss Qin at this moment in time."


    Shu Lan suddenly gripped An Ran''s hand tightly and pleaded, "Please go and save Qian Qian ??" Jin Yun is a mad woman. Even if she didn''t take her life at this moment, she would still have tortured him half to death, not to mention that she is still pregnant ??


    An Xin immediately covered Shu Lan''s hands and said, "Aunt Lan, don''t worry ?? That''s why I had already installed a miniature tracking device on the hair rope of the Miss Qin. Therefore, a moment ago I had someone check the location of the Miss Qin and I believe that they would be able to find traces of him soon. "


    "Really?" Only now did Shu Lan''s eyes regain their rity. An Ran, can you really find her? "


    An Xin nodded her head vigorously, "I will definitely find the Miss Qin, but ??"


    "But what?" Hearing An Ran''s concerns, Shu Lan instantly became nervous again.


    "The woman surnamed Jin is so crazy, I''m worried about her ??"


    "What are you worried about?" Shu Lan asked anxiously.


    An Ran bit her lips, then said hoarsely, "I''m worried that she will harm the child in Miss Qin''s stomach, and more worried that she won''t choose to torture Miss Qin, and will instead directly ??"


    Shu Lan was stu


    ed.


    An Xin ufortably lowered her head, and said apologetically: "It''s all my fault for being careless, I shouldn''t have let Miss Qin near that surnamed Jin ??"


    Shu Lan leaned on the sofa nkly and shook her head.


    "Seeing this, An Ran felt even more guilty and guilty." I''m sorry, Aunt Lan ?? "


    Shu Lan looked at the door of the vi in a daze, and slowly said, "This matter can''t be med on you, because at that time, you simply couldn''t stop Qian Qian Qian ?? Jin Yun revealed that the misunderstanding between him and Tan Yan might be rted to her, so how could Qin Qian not want to know the truth? "


    "It''s my fault that I did not expect Jin Yun to be so cu


    ing, or else I would have helped Miss Qin pry open Jin Yun''s mouth ??" Peace was full of regret.


    Shu Lan''s eyes were already filled with tears. She keeps on saying that she has already put Tan Yan down, but in reality, where is the point in putting him down ?? "


    Peace followed by red eyes, she could only caress Shu Lan''s chest andfort him, "I believe that the Miss Qin has her own talent, she will definitely wait for me to save her ?? She and the child will be fine. "


    When their carriage was on the road which was filled with flowers on both sides of the Provence, Jin Yun looked at the scenery outside and said with a smile, "You really know how to choose a ce, this ce is as beautiful as heaven. You might have long predicted that you would die here, so you chose this ce for yourself."

 Chapter 1468

    "When I went to the airport that day and saw Tan Yan and An Ran together, was this matter rted to you?"


    Jin Yun frowned, aplicated look appearing in her eyes as she calmly examined Qin Qian, the corners of her mouth lifted into a faint smile, "You really have the guts to not be worried about your own safety."


    Qin Qian said indifferently, "I am already in your hands, so the chances of me surviving is very low, isn''t that right?"


    Jin Yun chuckled, "You sure know your limits."


    "Then tell me the truth." Qin Qian looked at Jin Yun calmly.


    However, Jin Yun raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a casual tone: "For the truth, you did not even care about your own life, do you really think that it''s worth it?"


    "It''s only a matter of time before a person dies." Qin Qian replied.


    Jin Yun raised her eyebrows again. She found it unexpected, but she regained her calm in an instant. I have to say, I admire you. You can actually take life and death so lightly ?? "Alright, since you don''t have much time left, I don''t mind telling you the truth."


    Qin Qian held her breath.


    Jin Yun suddenly burst outughing, and said mockingly, "Qin Qian, I always thought you were a smart woman, but who would have thought that you would be so stupid ?? For a man, you can even give up your life! "


    Qin Qian did not answer.


    Jin Yun continued to ridicule, "A woman like you who doesn''t have any brains, I really don''t know where Tan Yan got his eyes on you ??"


    Qin Qian endured it.


    Jin Yun then said, "Forget it, I will let you die in peace ?? I don''t want you toe find me for revenge after you''ve be a vengeful spirit. "


    Qin Qian''s fingers tightly gripped the chair beneath him, the color of her fingertipspletely gone.


    Jin Yun had a proud smile on her face as she said in a rxed ma


    er, "Do you know why Tan Yan went to the airport to send her off the day An Ran left the country?"


    Qin Qian stared intently at Jin Yun and asked with a slightly trembling voice, "Is it rted to you?"


    "Unfortunately, you now understand that it''s toote ??" Jin Yunughed.


    "Qin Qian grabbed the remaining cushions even more tightly. What exactly did you do? "


    "Actually, there''s nothing between Tan Yan and An Ran at all, because I''ve always sent people to follow An Ran in secret, but I''ve never seen Tan Yan and An Ran meet in private. You should know that whenever they have a private meeting, I can also take countless of photos and send them to you, causing you, who is already unhappy about it, to feel suspicious. Unfortunately, I was just unable to take a picture of them together, and they are actually just like strangers. When Jin Yun said this, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    Qin Qian''s strength that was grabbing onto the cushion slowly disappeared with what Jin Yun had said, and her gaze gradually lost its original focus as well ??


    "Seeing Qin Qian''s reaction, Jin Yun smiled brilliantly like a flower. Why, don''t you want to know the truth? and you can''t take it anymore? "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes. Go on, please. " She slipped out resolutely.


    "Very good, I like to see you in pain ??" After he finished speaking, Jin Yun gave another round of longughs.


    Qin Qian slowly opened his wet eyes, but the light in them was no longer as bright as before.


    Jin Yun immediately retracted her smile, gritted her teeth and said, "Do you know how much I hated you in the past? I don''t understand, I am stronger than you in everything, why did Tan Yan love you? It was only until I found out that Tan Yan and An Ran were old friends, that I finally let go of my heart and felt sad for you, because at that moment, I thought that Tan Yan was only treating you as An Ran''s substitute. From start to finish, he didn''t love you at all, and the person he loved was only An Ran, so I didn''t lose to you, but only lost to fate, because I met Tan Yan eventer than An Ran. However, when An Ran woke up and left the hospital, I couldn''t get any pictures of her meeting with An Ran. Even when An Ran wanted to go abroad and settle down, I didn''t see any unusual reactions from him. Because, you may not even be An Ran''s substitute body, and the position of An Ran in his heart might have long been reced by you. Now, the person Tan Yan loves is simply you. "


    Qin Qian''s vision had already turned blurry. She remembered that during the period when she suspected that Tan Yan and An Ran''s old rtionship was on fire again, Tan Yan''s intentions towards her were all seen as hypocrisy. Everything he had done for her, all the gentleness and consideration he had for her, she felt that it was just to maintain his noble appearance.


    "In order to verify the conjecture in my heart, I intentionally spread rumors in my Andersen Group. The content of the rumors was that An Ranmitted suicide for love''s sake ?? I had originally thought that when this rumor spread to Tan Yan''s ears, he would go and meet An Ran no matter what. But I never thought that Tan Yan would work as usual, and seemed to not have heard this rumor at all until Anhui came to look for him at the Tan''s Enterprise ?? "


    Qin Qian bit her lips tightly, trying to stop the lump in her throat.


    "So even Anhui believed the rumors. He really thought that her niecemitted suicide because of Tan Yan, and wanted Tan Yan to visit the An n. However, Anhui did not expect that Tan Yan would directly reject her, and said that he wanted to take care of you ?? Anhui was angry at the time, but he had no way to me Tan Yan, so he requested for Tan Yan to give him a call, at least give him some constion. I don''t know if Tan Yan called in the end, but I don''t need to continue spreading rumors anymore, because at that moment, I am already certain that An Ran doesn''t exist in her heart ?? "


    At this moment, Qin Qian red at Jin Yun. Her vision had already been blurred by tears.


    She finally understood why Tan Yan would call An Xin that night ??


    It turns out that it was not because he was worried about An Ran, but because Anhui went to thepany to find him to pacify An Ran ??


    But he still did not directly call An Ran to offer his condolences, but instead called his father. He instructed his father to take care of An Ran on the phone, but he was only expressing his condolences for An Ran''s "suicide" ??


    She didn''t know the reason behind this, so she thought that Tan Yan was disying his unforgettable feelings towards him ??


    It was only at this moment that she knew that although she kept on saying that she trusted Tan Yan, she didn''t trust him at all ??


    She was the one who had really destroyed the trust between them.


    Seeing Qin Qian''s painful expression, Jin Yun became even more pleased andcent, and continued, "No matter what, I can''t find evidence that Tan Yan cares about An Ran, how do I make you and Tan Yan suffer? Thus, I thought about the threat of An Ran ?? Yes, if I don''t tell you now, you probably would never have thought that when you saw Tan Yan and An Ran flirting with each other at the airport, it was actually because you didn''t know that I had already sent several threatening letters to An Ran earlier on! "

 Chapter 1469

    Qin Qian looked at Jin Yun with her blurry eyes that were filled with tears, "Threatening letters?"


    Jin Yunughed, "That''s why I said you would never be able to think of it, right?"


    Could it be that Tan Yan went to the airport to protect An Ran that day?


    He didn''t go to the airport to send An Ran off?


    Qin Qian''s heart ached.


    Did she really misunderstand him?


    "When Jin Yun saw Qin Qian''s sad and regretful look, she was overjoyed. That''s right, it''s precisely because I sent a few threatening letters to An Ran that she would probablye to Tan Yan for help ?? Of course, the content of my threatening letters were also to force Tan Yan to appear at the airport the day An Ran left the country, because those few threatening letters were mostly about how I would not let An Ran leave C City smoothly. "


    Qin Qian could not help but sob softly.


    She really misunderstood him ??


    She didn''t give him a chance to exin, she had already given him the chance tomit a crime ??


    He did not rekindle the friendship between him and An Ran, he had only guaranteed that An Ran would leave sessfully ??


    As for the hug he had with An Ran at the airport, it was actually An Ran who had taken the initiative to hug him that day, so it might just have been a grateful hug ??


    He was afraid that she would think too much, so he chose to hide it from her. Yet, she thought that he was hiding something from her ??


    She was so stupid ??


    Now that he thought about it, if Tan Yan''s feelings for An Ran had not ended, how could he miss out on An Ran again?


    It had to be known that they had already missed it once, and this time, they had already experienced a separation that was akin to death. If Tan Yan loved An Ran, he wouldn''t give up again ??


    She was so stupid ??


    Her mind was clouded by jealousy and she had fallen into Jin Yun''s scheme ??


    "However, you don''t have to be too upset. After all, it''s hard to say whether or not Tan Yan still has feelings for An Ran ?? Although Tan Yan went to the airport that day because he was afraid of something happening to An Ran, the fact that Tan Yan defended An Ran before was an indisputable fact. Don''t forget, he also hid the truth that An Ran harmed your father from him and helped An Ran get rid of that troublesomewsuit ?? " Jin Yunforted her "kindheartedly".


    Qin Qian took a few deep breaths and slowly stopped herself from sobbing ??


    She still remembered the question that she had asked Tan Yan. Back then, Tan Yan had said that if time could be traced back, he wanted to treat a person well ??


    She had always thought that the person Tan Yan was referring to was An Ran. At this moment, she suddenly thought that the person Tan Yan was referring to might not be An Ran, but rather her ??


    This was because Tan Yan had initially treated her as a substitute when he was with her, and after they had separated, Tan Yan had note to find her ?? So after he fell in love with her, Tan Yan had always felt guilty about this matter.


    Only then would he think that if he could go back in time, he would treat her well and make it up to her ??


    At that time, Tan Yan had also answered like that, but unfortunately, she had already lost her trust in him at that time, so he didn''t believe his words at all ??


    Therefore, Tan Yan''s help and protection to An Ran might not havee from the fact that he owed An Ran in any way, but because of another reason ??


    If there was no hidden reason, then there could only be one ??


    that An Ran was using that rtionship to threaten Tan Yan.


    Yes, Tan Yan had never revealed the fact that he had used her as a substitute. In the end, the reason was that Tan Yan was afraid that he would lose her, so An Ran used it as a threat to have Tan Yan help and protect her ??


    Although Tan Yan would never let himself be restricted by anyone, but for her, Tan Yan might have lost his reason ??


    This also exined why Tan Yan would go to the airport to protect An Ran that day!


    "Yo, you''re not going to cry?" was not happy that he did not see the sorrowful and dejected Qin Qian he had expected. Do you really think that Tan Yan loves you so much? "


    Qin Qian raised her hand to wipe away the remaining tears at the corner of her eyes. With a determined look, she replied Jin Yun calmly, "You are so despicable.


    "I''m despicable?" Jin Yunughed coldly. How can Ipare to Tan Yan when ites to being despicable? If Tan Yan did not frame my father, would my father lose to him? Although he appears to be a righteous man, he is actually full of schemes and schemes. He is the true despicable one! "


    Qin Qian followed with a sneer, "This is called fighting back using a tooth for a tooth, Tan Yan... If it wasn''t for your father using despicable methods to deal with the Tan''s from the very begi


    ing, he wouldn''t have plotted this against your father! "


    "Enough!" "Jin Yun finally turned angry from embarrassment. Qin Qian, have you forgotten that you are about to lose your life?


    How could she not know that she was in a dangerous state? But it was precisely because she was in a dangerous state that she had to deal with Jin Yun ??


    Because she was stalling for time.


    From the moment she found out that An Xi''s other identity was the person Xiao Ying had sent to protect her, she had already guessed that An Xin was most likely someone from the Dark Angel ??


    But the people from the Dark Angel were always meticulous when ites to their actions, watertight. She guessed that the reason An Ran did not bet with Jin Yun a moment ago was because An Ran had other tricks up her sleeve.


    If her guess was right, the hair cord on her head definitely contained a GPS system.


    This was because she remembered that this hair rope was specially given to her by An Ran before her arrival.


    Therefore, An Xin must be trying her best to track her whereabouts. Once they found her, they would save her while Jin Yun was unprepared ??


    At that moment, all she had to do was deal with Jin Yun and buy time.


    "What I am saying is only the truth. If not for you saying that you will not hesitate to take revenge on Tan Yan, you would not have destroyed your Jin Family, and even more so, you would not be taking your father''s life ??" Qin Qian said calmly.


    "I will kill you!" Jin Yun was infuriated, she immediately pointed her gun at Qin Qian''s temple.


    Qin Qian was very clear that she was trying to agitate Jin Yun ??


    Because as long as Jin Yun was angered to the extreme, Jin Yun would not shoot, and the more Jin Yun thought about it, the more she would torture her ??


    As long as she could survive for half an hour to an hour, peace woulde ??


    The only thing she could pray for was that Jin Yun didn''t realize that she was stalling for time.


    Qin Qian intentionally closed her eyes, as if she was looking to die. You can kill me ?? Anyway, from the moment I was captured by you, I already knew that I wouldn''t live ?? Rather than being tortured to death by you, why don''t you just give me a straight end. "


    "Heh ?? heh ??" Jin Yun suddenlyughed coldly.


    Qin Qian knew that her provocation had seeded, but she was still nervous when the gun was pointed at her.


    She could only do her best to maintain her calm and not let her body tremble from fear, arousing Jin Yun''s suspicions.


    Sure enough, Qin Qian''s calmness had finally made Jin Yun put the gun pointed at her temple. Jin Yun said with a cold smile, "You wholeheartedly want to die, do you think that I would grant you that wish? "Have you forgotten? I will torture you until you wish you were dead, so you don''t have to worry. I will torture you slowly until you swallow yourst breath ??"


    Hearing what Jin Yun said, Qin Qian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She prayed for peace toe soon ??

 Chapter 1470

    Jin Yun had already gone insane, no one knew what decision she would make in the next second. Her heart was still filled with fear, and she was even more afraid that Jin Yun would harm the child in her stomach ??


    The car suddenly screeched to a halt.


    Qin Qian and Jin Yun both flew in front, luckily, Qin Qian was able to protect her stomach in time, but the pain of her forehead hitting the chair in front of her still made her feel dizzy, luckily she was able to recover very quickly.


    Jin Yun also struck her forehead, she pointed her gun at his subordinates who were in the driver''s seat in a flustered and exasperated ma


    er, "Are you courting death? Why are you driving like this? "


    At this time, the female bodyguard spoke with a weak voice, "Miss Jin, I''m injured. I can''t drive the car ?? Please... Please help me with the dressing... Otherwise... "I''m going to die ??"


    "You stopped the car because you want me to bandage it for you?" Jin Yun flew into a rage, her finger reaching for the trigger.


    The female bodyguard leaned weakly against the back of the chair and said in a weak voice, "I ?? I am not... Deliberately... Stop... Instead ?? It''s me... There are no more... "I don''t have the strength ??"


    Only then did Jin Yun realize the female bodyguard''s injuries. She walked forward and saw that the female bodyguard''s face was as white as paper.


    Qin Qian wanted to say something, but she did not expect Jin Yun to actually push the female bodyguard down from the driver''s seat, as she angrily said, "Trash ??" You still want me to bandage you? Go to hell! "


    Qin Qian jumped in shock, the words that she wanted to say choked in her throat. She could not believe that Jin Yun would waste her life on such a thing, and furthermore, this person was a loyal subordinate to Jin Yun ??


    She had wanted to convince Jin Yun to bandage this bodyguard, but from the looks of it, she was unable to save this bodyguard ??


    Jin Yun got off the car, suddenly opened the back door and pointed the gun at her, saying, "Sit in the front seat!"


    Qin Qian knew that Jin Yun was prepared to drive her car, but she was worried that she would run away, so she calmly said, "I won''t run away, don''t worry, I won''t take the risk."


    "It''s good that you know your own limitations ?? If you dare to y any tricks, I guarantee that I will kill you on the spot! " Jin Yun sneered.


    Qin Qian tightly held onto the cushion beneath him, still feeling fear from the scene where Jin Yun pushed the female bodyguard off the carriage a moment ago.


    Jin Yun returned to the driver''s seat and prepared to restart the car.


    But at this moment, the car suddenly broke down ??


    No matter how Jin Yun started it, it was impossible for the car to start ??


    This result gave Qin Qian a bad premonition...


    As expected ?? ??


    "In the next second, Jin Yun impatiently got off the car, and once again opened the back door, pointing her gun at Qin Qian''s head. Get out of the car! "


    Qin Qian did not dare to be negligent, she was afraid that the current Jin Yun would do something that would make her lose her mind. She quickly got off the carriage, even though she felt that her body was a little ufortable.


    Yes, she didn''t know if it was because she had been under such pressure the entire time, but she felt a little pain in her abdomen ??


    She believed that this was the child in her womb protesting against her, but she couldn''t stop to take a short rest to ease her current difort, because doing so would only anger Jin Yun, and cause Jin Yun to do something that would harm the child in her womb ??


    "I know there''s a private car passing by the entrance ahead, let''s go!" Jin Yun ordered.


    Qin Qian was afraid that she would anger Jin Yun, so she did not slow down her pace, and followed Jin Yun''s footsteps, trying her best to move towards the intersection ahead.


    Unfortunately, her stomach continued to hurt more and more, and she also felt that if she continued walking like this, the child in her stomach might get into trouble. However, Jin Yun still pointed her gun at her, not allowing her to slow down.


    Qin Qian was finally unable to hold on any longer, her entire body staggered, and almost fell down. Fortunately, she held onto a tree by the side of the road, otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous ??


    Jin Yun saw and was enraged, "Who allowed you to stop?"


    At this time, Qin Qian was already in so much pain that her forehead was covered with countless fine beads of sweat, and she couldn''t resist stroking her lower abdomen, unable to take another step ??


    She knew that she had to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, both she and her child would probably ??


    Jin Yun walked in front of Qin Qian, and upon realizing that Qin Qian''s face was filled with pain, her face became even more pale than paper, causing Jin Yun to suddenlyugh out loud.


    "It looks like you won''t be able to protect the child in your womb ??" I had even thought of using you and your child to threaten Tan Yan, forcing him toe thousands of miles over to save you, and then sending you three family members to hell together ?? Now it seems like the heavens want me to send you and that vile spawn of yours to the west first! " With that, Jin Yun pointed the gun at her head, ready to pull the trigger anytime, as if life was nothing in front of Jin Yun.


    Qin Qian was no longer able to deal with it using her reasoning. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t even straighten her waist, her vision already starting to be blurry ??


    "Alright, seeing you in pain, I''ll treat it as a good deed and send you off ??" But don''t worry, I will also have Tan Yan apany you in the future! " Jin Yun smiled as she walked out.


    Qin Qian barely managed to raise her head to look at the gun pointed at her. She really wanted to fight with Jin Yun one more time, but unfortunately, she had already lost all of her strength and couldn''t even spit out a single word.


    Her body slowly tilted to the side. She knew that even if Jin Yun didn''t shoot, she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long ??


    At this time, she saw that Jin Yun was already pulling on her fingers, so she could only close her eyes and hold her breath ??


    No one had thought that in this critical moment, a voice woulde out of nowhere, that Qin Qian would never think of ??


    "Jin Yun, if you dare shoot, I will make sure you get a lot of holes!"


    This was the voice that Qin Qian was most familiar with, it imperceptibly gave her some strength. She turned her head, and when she saw the tall and handsome figure facing Jin Yun with the gun in her hand, her tears instantly gathered in her eyes and gushed out. "Yan?"


    Tan Yan and Qin Qian looked at each other and he saw the pain in Qin Qian''s eyes. He really wanted to fly over and pick Qin Qian up, but because Jin Yun was currently pointing a gun at his head, his long legs could only slowly walk towards them.


    Jin Yun also did not expect Tan Yan to appear. After a second of surprise, sheughed softly." I was


    ing to call youter and have you reunite with your wife and children, but now you''re sending yourself over!


    Tan Yan''s gaze turned towards Jin Yun. He knew that Qin Qian''s situation could not be dyed any longer, and directly said to Jin Yun, "I''ll give you a chance to live ?C put down the gun in your hands, I''ll let you go for a yard, leave you your life, and let the police deal with you."


    "What did you say?" Jin Yun scoffed, as if she had just heard a great joke. Tan Yan, I am pointing a gun at your wife and children, how dare you talk to me like that? Do you believe that I will shoot your wife right now? "


    "Then do you believe that before you shoot, you will have already fallen to the ground!" Tan Yan said.

 Chapter 1471

    Jin Yun felt that it was fu


    y and looked at Tan Yan with a smile that was not a smile. Oh, Tan Yan, you actually dare topete in hand speed with me? "


    Qin Qian''s abdomen was in so much pain that she could no longer stand. Fortunately, she was able to support herself on the tree beside her.


    Tan Yan saw Qin Qian''s situation clearly, and her expression was solemn. I''ll give you onest chance ?? the gun, or not? "


    Jin Yun finally became angry, and the smile on her face disappeared as her gaze became cold. It looks like you are really arrogant, Tan Yan. Since that''s the case, let''spete in hand speed! " With that said, Jin Yun ced her finger on the trigger.


    "This is your choice!" Tan Yan''s eyes turned cold as he spat out these words.


    Jin Yunughed out arrogantly, made up his mind, and pulled the trigger.


    Qin Qian''s consciousness was already very weak, she couldn''t even move to dodge. She could only close her eyes ??


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A sharp, piercing shot pierced the silence.


    Qin Qian thought that she would die, but the pain she expected did note along with the gunshots. After a few seconds of nking out, she slowly opened her eyes ??


    He turned around in shock.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yun was already on the ground, with fresh blood flowing from the bottom of her heart. She held onto her wound tightly, her face twisted in pain, and the gun in her hand had fallen to the ground ??


    Qin Qian did not dare believe it.


    An Ran was an assassin with well-trained Dark Angel. She didn''t even dare take the risk to do what Tan Yan had done, yet Tan Yan had done it ??


    At this time, Tan Yan walked in front of Jin Yun with his spear raised. He first kicked the spear a long distance away, before pointing it at Jin Yun''s head. As I said, you only have one choice, and now you have chosen the wrong one! " Tan Yan''s finger stopped at the trigger, ready to pull it.


    "Don''t ??"


    Qin Qian used thest bit of energy left in her body to weakly escape.


    Tan Yan reacted and looked at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian powerlessly leaned against the tree, and escaped with a hoarse voice, "Don''t... "Killing."


    Tan Yan''s dark and cold eyes became sharp, and gradually became gentle. In the end, he withdrew the gun aimed at Jin Yun.


    Jin Yun was already struggling on the ground, the weak voice begging, "Save me ??"


    Tan Yan ignored what Jin Yun said and went straight to Qin Qian''s side to hug her. Are you all right? "


    Qin Qian used all her might to grab onto Tan Yan''s sleeves and begged, "Don''t kill people ?? "Okay?"


    Tan Yan was quiet for a long time, before he finally nodded at Qin Qian. "Alright." He had not


    ed to give Jin Yun a chance of survival.


    Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief, her hands slipped out of Tan Yan''s sleeves and she instantly lost consciousness.


    "Shallow!"


    Tan Yan carried Qin Qian and used his fastest speed to walk to the car he had driven away from the side of the road.


    The Provins Central Hospital.


    Qin Qian had already been pushed into the operation room for an hour, but no doctor or nurse hade out from the operation room to inform him.


    Shu Lan, who had arrived at the hospital with An Ran half an hour ago, was praying for the Jesuits to protect him.


    An Xin supported Shu Lan, afraid that she would not be able to hold on.


    Just then, Ze Lun walked over from the other side of the corridor.


    He arrived in front of Tan Yan and respectfully bowed his head, "Boss Tan ??"


    Tan Yan''s deep ck eyes were still looking at the door of the operation room, his face expressionless as he said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to know anything right now."


    Ze Lun immediately retreated, "Yes."


    After Ze Lun left, he raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Tan."


    The nurse''s voice travelled into Tan Yan''s ears, bringing him back to his senses. How is my wife? "


    The nurse said to Tan Yan seriously while holding the surgery equipment, "ording to the feedback from the operation room, your wife''s current situation is very dangerous ?? The doctor ca


    ot guarantee that adults and children will be saved together, but the doctor will do his best. "


    Tan Yan suddenly grabbed the nurse''s arm and flew out coldly, "Tell the doctor that if he is unable to save my wife, I will have him be buried with me!"


    "The nurse didn''t think that such a suave and suave looking person would say such terrifying words. Her voice immediately became weak." Rest assured, sir, I will definitely remind the doctor to do his best. " Because Tan Yan''s gaze was too terrifying, the nurse''s body trembled.


    Tan Yan then let go of the nurse''s arm. If you want to make a choice between adults and children, you have to keep them for me. "


    The nurse nodded. "You can rest assured that the doctor will do this ??" With that, the nurse ran into the operating room.


    Tan Yan tried his best to restrain himself, but he still exploded out at this moment. Unable to control himself, he punched the white wall outside the operation room heavily.


    Hearing this violent noise, Shu Lan and An Ran turned their heads at the same time, only to see that Tan Yan''s hand was already drenched in blood.


    "Shu Lan was shocked, with the support of An Ran, she walked in front of Tan Yan. Don''t be like this... Drifting Water will be fine! "


    Tan Yan ignored the dripping blood on his hand and closed his eyes. After a long time, the tight lines on his face slowly loosened.


    Shu Lan''s eyes were already filled with tears, but she did not dare let them slide.


    Tan Yan finally opened his eyes and his gaze recovered a bit of calmness. He said apologetically to Shu Lan, "I''m sorry, Mom ?? I just lost myposure. "


    Shu Lan shook her head, trying her best to hold back her tears so that they would not fall out of her eyes. Shallow will be fine... "The heavens will not be so cruel ??"


    Tan Yan looked at the red light above the operation room.


    In the blink of an eye, seven hours had passed and yet, not a single doctor or nurse hade out of the operation room. However, more and more doctors and nurses had entered the operation room, as if reminding the seriousness of the situation.


    Tan Yan sat on the chair outside the operation room, his head leaned against the white wall, his eyes dazed.


    Shu Lan anxiously paced back and forth outside the operation room, mumbling, "Qian Qian Qian will be fine ?? "Qian Chao will be fine ??"


    An Jing had been supporting Shu Lan, afraid that he would not be able to hold on.


    In the operation room, there was still no sound except for the red light. Tan Yan just stared at the red light in a daze.


    "Tan Yan!"


    An angry shout suddenly came, but Tan Yan did not have any reaction, his gaze stillnding on the red light.


    When Shu Lan saw Mu Ying ru


    ing over, she couldn''t help but cry, "Xiao Ying ??"


    When Mu Ying saw Shu Lan''s face filled with tears, the tears that had been rolling around in her eyes slipped out from her eyes at this moment, she lightly supported Shu Lan and rushed in front of Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan didn''t react at all towards Mu Ying''s appearance. He didn''t even blink as he continued to look at the red light that was showing during the operation.


    Mu Ying anxiously grabbed Tan Yan''s shirt and said angrily with a crying voice, "You bastard ?? It was all because of you that Shallow had be like this ?? "Let me tell you, if something happens to Qian Jin, I won''t let you off!"

 Chapter 1472

    Tan Yan still did not have any reaction to Mu Ying''s actions. His eyes were still zed, as if he was a person who had lost his soul.


    "Mu Ying cried out in pain as she punched Tan Yan with all her might. Why are you so sorry? If you had not betrayed Drifting Water, Drifting Water would not have left C City. If she had not left C City, Jin Yun would not have been able to take advantage of this opportunity ?? ?? If anything happens to Qian Jin, I will kill you! " After he finished speaking, Mu Ying continued to use all of her strength to swing her fists on Tan Yan''s body.


    "Xiao Ying, enough!" Finally, Mu Ying''s solemn voice came out.


    "Mu Ying was controlled into Guan Yumo''s embrace and struggled out of it. Guan Yumo, let go of me ?? Let go of me ?? "I won''t let this bastard off ??"


    Guan Yumo held Mu Ying tightly in his arms, her chin was pressing down on her forehead as she consoled her, "I know you feel very ufortable now, but even if you kill Tan Yan now, it would not help Qin Qian who is in surgery at all ??"


    Finally, Mu Ying leaned against Guan Yumei''s chest and sobbed." She had done so much for her, so why did she lie to him about her feelings? "This bastard, he''s aplete hypocrite ??


    Guan Yumo held Mu Ying tighter and said softly, "If you make such a loud noise at the entrance, it will only affect the people inside who are going through surgery ?? Be good and listen to me. Even if you want to settle the score, you need to wait until Drifting Wateres out of the operation room safely. "


    Mu Ying choked with emotions and sobbed, "It''s all my fault ?? I should have shallowly let go of Bastard... If Drifting Water had followed me back to France instead of staying in C City, Jin Yun would not have had the chance to do so ?? "


    Guan Yumo sighed lightly, "Alright, now even ming yourself for nothing would help. It''s better to calm down and wait for the results of the operation ?? After all, the situation inside is still unknown. Perhaps the operation will go smoothly and the adults and children will be safe ?? "


    "More than ten hours have passed ??" Mu Ying grabbed Guan Yumo''s cor and said sorrowfully, "Mo, Qian Qian and the child are really alright?"


    Guan Yumo caressed Mu Ying''s back tofort him. Yes, yes... "Qian Chao and Qian Chao will definitely be fine ??"


    Knowing that Guan Yumo was only trying to console him, Mu Ying cried once again ??


    The sky had drawn the curtain of the night.


    Outside the hospital was a sleeping city, and the corridors of the hospital were still brightly lit.


    It had been 15 hours since Qin Qian was pushed into the operation room, but the lights in the room were still on.


    Mu Ying and Shu Lan sat on the chairs outside. They stared at the light on the roof of the operation room without blinking, afraid that they would miss the moment the light went out.


    Tan Yan stood at the entrance of the corridor, which overlooked the entire city center. Unlike his usual high-spirited self, the current him, even his wide back revealed a sense of dejection.


    Guan Yumo came to Tan Yan''s side, and then looked towards the bustling city.


    "I remember when Xiao Ying gave birth to her second child, she also stayed in the sickroom for twelve hours and five minutes. At that time, I was so anxious to raze the entire hospital to the ground. I''ve lost the reason I''ve always been so proud of. " Guan Yumo slowly lifted her lips.


    Tan Yan finally opened his lips lightly, "A person''s weakness can only appear in front of two kinds of people. One is the person you fear, and the person you care about."


    Guan Yumo nodded in agreement, "Sopared to me, I admire you ?? Because at least for this moment, you will still be able to maintain your proper calm. "


    Tan Yan slowly slipped out, "I know that Drifting Water will be fine, she will not abandon me."


    Guan Yumo reached out and ced her hand on Tan Yan''s shoulder. Anyway, I want you to... Be clear, you still have Miu Miu, and Miu Miu needs a father like you. "


    Tan Yan did not speak, but his deep ck eyes uncontrobly trembled for a long time.


    "Doctor!"


    Mu Ying''s excited voice came out at this moment.


    Tan Yan and Guan Yumo turned around and saw the doctor who had been performing surgery for sixteen consecutive hours walking out tiredly from the operation room.


    Tan Yan did not move, his legs seemed to have grown roots as they stabbed into the ground.


    Guan Yumo lightly patted Tan Yan''s shoulder. Past... In the end, you still have to face it. "


    Tan Yan closed his eyes, then started to walk, his handsome face looking as calm and solemn as before.


    Instead, he waited for Tan Yan toe over. Only then did he look towards Tan Yan''s direction and spoke with a professional tone of voice, "I am d to tell everyone that although the process is very dangerous, the parturient and the child are safe and sound right now."


    Mu Ying was momentarily stu


    ed. She thought she had misheard and only reacted a few secondster, grabbing tightly onto the doctor''s arms, she said excitedly, "Really? Doctor... Is Dashi and the kid all right? "


    The doctor took off his mask, smiled, and nodded. "Yes."


    Mu Ying cried out instantly, but this time she cried out of joy ??


    Shu Lan and An Ran also cried tears of happiness at this moment. Shu Lan did the actions of a coconut tree disciple to thank God ??


    No one saw that even Tan Yan''s eyes were starting to moisten, but he still maintained his rationality and calmly asked, "Can I go in and see my wife and children now?"


    The doctor said, "Due to theck of a month, the child is still in the thermos. If you want to see the child, you have to wait at least 24 hours ??" As for Master, we will transfer her to an ordinary wardter. You can go in and see her then. "


    "Alright."


    The doctor wiped the tears from his forehead and left the corridor.


    Mu Ying hugged Shu Lan excitedly, she could not control her tears of joy. Thank God Shallow and the kid are all right... "I knew God wouldn''t be so cruel to someone so shallow ??"


    Shu Lan continuously nodded, expressing her gratitude.


    "Qian Qian, Aunt Lan ??"


    Just at this moment, Gu Qingyou''s voice sounded.


    Mu Ying and Shu Lan instinctively raised their heads, looking towards the origin of the voice.


    Gu Qingyou who had just stepped out of the elevator ran over, with Jiang Jun following behind her.


    Mu Ying was very excited, she ran over and hugged Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou''s eyes reddened and she quickly let go of Mu Ying. She asked anxiously, "Did Qian Qiane out from the operation room? How is she? "


    Mu Ying ufortably nodded her head towards Gu Qingyou, and herughter was more like crying, "It''s alright now ?? Quiet ?? Shallow and the child are all right ?? "


    Hearing that, the frown on Gu Qingyou''s forehead loosened. She heaved a sigh of relief, but her eyes were still filled with tears. "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine ??"


    Mu Ying greeted Jiang Jun, "Jun."


    Jiang Jun nodded to Mu Ying, and walked straight to Guan Yumo, and asked: Where''s Tan Yan?


    Guan Yumo was also relieved of a huge burden and replied in a t voice, "We have already gone to the operation room, and subsequently, Qian Qian Chao will go to the ordinary ward."


    Jiang Jun nodded.

 Chapter 1473

    Qin Qian once again recalled the scene seven years ago from her dream.


    That year, at the seaside, she had smiled gently while facing Tan Yan, who was staring at her closely. Hello, my name is Qin Qian, what about you? Uh, why aren''t you talking? "Alright, I''ll leave you my contact information. If you want to join our public service, please contact me."


    Three dayster, she received a call from Tan Yan.


    My name is Tan Yan. You said that if I wanted to join any of your public service organizations, I could call you. I wonder if you have the time to meet me?


    His low and indifferent voice somehow attracted her attention, even reminding her of his handsome appearance. Her heartbeat quickened. "Okay, I wonder where we''re going to meet?"


    "The open-air restaurant at the Caryn Hotel."


    "Alright."


    Five dayster, she woke up in his arms in themon guest room of the Caryn Hotel.


    When he woke up, he was still in deep sleep, and there was still the faint scent of alcohol on his body.


    She couldn''t believe that she had the closest rtionship with him just like that, but she didn''t feel wronged nor did she me him in the slightest. This was because she had already fallen in love with him from the very first moment she saw him.


    She couldn''t help touching his eyebrows, his long eyshes, his high nose, his thin lips ??


    She longed to be able to have a rtionship with this man as a couple from now on.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her hand, and he woke up.


    Embarrassed and a little shy, she lowered her head.


    He let go of her hand and got out of bed.


    She felt a slight sense of loss, thinking that he was just treating this night as a kind of dewy love.


    However, as he dressed, he said apologetically to her, "Sorry, I was drunkst night ??"


    She didn''t know how to respond. Her gaze was somewhat nervous, and in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "As he left the room, he left a message." I will be responsible for you. "


    She was stu


    ed. The next second, her heart felt like it was filled with a warm current, and a trace of inexplicable joy appeared in her heart.


    The next day she did not think he would ask her to go to the seaside where they had found the starfish.


    He suddenly took her hand and they walked together on the white beach.


    At that moment, the setting sun just so happened to fall on the sea level, the afterglow shone on their bodies, the scene was so beautiful that it was like a scene from a fairy tale.


    Half a monthter, she inadvertently discovered his identity ?? ?? Shaodong of Tan Group from C City, a genuine Wealthy ss.


    She suddenly realized the great disparity in status between them, and she was even more clear that his rumored girlfriend was Celebrity of C City. Suddenly, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her heart, causing her original passion to disappear ??


    Because she knew very well that a rich person as high and mighty as him could not be with an ordinary person like her. Even if he wanted to, his family would not allow it.


    Since there was no end to her fate, it would be better to just leave with that much pain. Thus, she pretended to dislike him and left him ??


    After that, there was a long period of time that she hoped that he woulde and find her. Unfortunately, she didn''t ??


    The scene changed to the encounter five yearster.


    The Tan''s couple sent people to bring her over to Tan Family.


    When she saw him again, she thought she had forgotten her feelings for him, but when her eyes burned, she realized that she had never forgotten him.


    In the living room with the majestic Tan Family and under the luxurious and exquisite crystalmp, he looked at her with a profound andplex gaze. After a while, as if he didn''t know what to say, a low yet indifferent voice came out, "Five years ago ?? "I''m sorry."


    She was so easily satisfied that she was actually happy. She still remembered that they were together five years ago. She smiled and shook her head, though there were tears in her eyes. Never mind... And the person who should say sorry is me... I had a baby, but I didn''t take care of him. "


    His long legs came slowly up to her, and he smelled like someone she had known before. She was nervous, her eyes wide open as she looked at him.


    He stopped about a meter away from her and looked her in the eye.


    She was getting more and more nervous. For the second time in her life, she couldn''t believe what had just happened. Were they really going to be husband and wife?


    At this moment, he called out in a soft, rustling voice, "Shallow ??"


    She instantly burst into tears and hugged him ??


    At this moment, Qin Qian finally woke up from her dream ??


    Her eyes were still filled with the tears that had fallen from her dreams, and she was still immersed in the joy of reuniting with Tan Yan in her dreams ??


    "Shallow ??"


    The familiar voice that belonged to the dream entered her ears. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the person sitting by the bed ??


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell if she was in a dream or in reality, but her eyes were a little dazed ??


    At this moment, his voice rang out once more, "Shallowly ??"


    She finally slowly regained consciousness. She saw the instruments in the operation room, saw him ??


    Eh, why was he here?


    Didn''t they already separate?


    Her mind raced, and she finally remembered what happened before she lost consciousness. She stretched out her hand to touch her abdomen and found that it was t. She struggled to get up ??


    Tan Yan held her back in time and then leaned against the headboard of the bed, allowing her to lean into his embrace. Don''t worry, the kid is fine... She''s in the thermos. "


    "I heard that she had gotten strength from who knows where and was clutching his shirt cuffs tightly." "Really?"


    Tan Yan nodded, "Later, I will bring her over for you to see."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and realized that her abdomen was in pain. It turned out that the doctor had performed a caesarean section on her.


    Seeing her frown in pain, Tan Yan realized that he couldn''t hug her right now, so he carried her back to the bed gently.


    After lying down for a while, her pain finally eased a little.


    Tan Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though the lights in the operating room were dim, she could see that he was tired, and she guessed that he hadn''t slept for at least a dozen hours.


    "I... you have had an operation for a long time? " She also felt that it should be very long, because her dreams were also very long.


    "Sixteen hours." Tan Yan replied.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    No wonder he looked so tired... He was so slovenly that she didn''t recognize him anymore ??


    "Where''s Jin Yun?" she asked.


    "She was taken to the local police station, where they used her of manughter." Tan Yan said calmly.


    "She felt relieved again." "That''s good."


    "You''ll be transferred to an ordinary wardter, but you''ll need to stay in the hospital for at least half a month." Tan Yan added.


    "Yes." She closed her eyes in relief.


    Tan Yan took her hand, tightly wrapped it around his own, and lowered his head to ce a kiss on her finger.

 Chapter 1474

    "Rest well, I will stay by your side."


    She did not respond, and her weakness soon put her back to sleep.


    When the doctor wanted to transfer Qin Qian to a normal ward, Tan Yan had no choice but toe out.


    Everyone came up to him and looked at him nervously.


    Shu Lan asked anxiously, "Is Qian Qian now awake? Is she all right? "


    Tan Yan nodded, "She''s sleeping again."


    "That''s good, that''s good ??" Shu Lan was extremely pleased.


    When everyone heard this, their faces revealed relieved smiles. Only Mu Ying was still unwilling to give Tan Yan a good look.


    Gu Qingyou said gently, "Tan Yan, you and Aunt Lan have been together here for more than ten hours ?? Leave the rest to us, you should send Aunt Lan to the hotel to rest first. "


    "I will send Aunt Lan to the hotel!" Ze Lun took over.


    Gu Qingyou smiled at Ze Lun, "I also know that Tan Yan does not want to leave this ce right now, but look at Tan Yan''s sloppy appearance ?? Let''s go back and take a shower first! "


    "Gu Qingyou''s words made the Aunt Lanugh. That''s right, herpanionship wasn''tcking at this moment either ?? Let''s go back and take a bath! "


    Tan Yan finally nodded.


    At the hotel.


    When Tan Yan came out of the bathroom, he was already waiting in front of the sofa.


    Wearing the pajamas of the hotel, Tan Yan sat down on the sofa and lit up a cigarette.


    Ze Lun looked at Tan Yan through the thick smoke, and said solemnly, "Boss Tan, Aunt Lan has already settled down ??"


    Tan Yan replied indifferently, "Mhm."


    Ze Lun then said, "Regarding Jin Yun..."


    Tan Yan took a deep breath and exhaled lightly. Then, his calm voice came out, "Have you settled it with the police?"


    Ze Lun nodded his head, "The police have already believed that the burnt female bodyguard''s corpse was Jin Yun."


    "Yes." Tan Yan faintly said again.


    Ze Lun whispered to ask again, "Then Jin Yun ??"


    Tan Yan raised his head and looked at the world in front of him that was nearing dawn with a cold gaze. "You know what to do."


    Ze Lun was shocked, because the Tan Yan he knew, was never this kind of person.


    However, he was happy to see such an oue.


    When Tan Yan asked him to burn the female bodyguard''s body, he had already guessed that Tan Yan would do it.


    "Yes, I will take care of it."


    Tan Yan pressed his cigarette into the ashtray, as if nothing had happened.


    Ze Lun turned around, dialed a number, and said, "Don''t leave anyone alive."


    Tan Yan walked towards the cloakroom, where Ze Lun had the hotel''s attendants prepare clean clothes.


    Qin Qian never thought that she would see so many people when she opened her eyes again ??


    quiet and serene, Boss Jiang, Xiao Ying, Boss Guan ??


    They hade all the way to see her.


    After the two men left the ward, she took their hands, one from the left and one from the right, "I''ve made you worry ??"


    Mu Ying rubbed her eyes, and said with a soft voice. "This Jin Yun is really too crazy, luckily she received the punishment that she deserved ??"


    "Yeah, who would have thought that she would actually be able to follow you to the Provence ??" Gu Qingyou said in fear.


    "An Ran said that Jin Yun didn''t care about your life back then, but she didn''t dare to take your life and gamble with the child in your stomach. That''s why she allowed you to be taken away by Jin Yun ??" Mu Ying said apologetically.


    Qin Qian shook her head and consoled Mu Ying, "If not for peace and quiet, I''m afraid Mother and Miu Miu would also be in Jin Yun''s hands. The consequences would be unimaginable ??"


    "Fortunately, Tan Yan managed to rush over in time. Only then would the consequences be unimaginable ??" Gu Qingyou said.


    Mu Ying wrinkled her nose and muttered, "Although I almost failed to kill Tan Yan when I was outside the ward previously, I have to admit that it was fortunate that he was able to do it in time ??"


    "That''s right, luckily Tan Yan has a good spear technique, otherwise ?? That Jin Yun will most likely crazily choose to let both of us die together. " Gu Qingyou said with fear in her heart.


    Although he came in time to save Qian Qian, but I must say, if he didn''t betray Qian Jin, Qian Jin would havee here alone." Mu Ying said angrily.


    "On this point ?? Tan Yan indeed needs to give a shallow exnation. " Gu Qingyou said.


    "Actually ??" "Qin Qian suddenly said, her gaze looking at the ceiling. "Actually, I misunderstood him ??"


    "Huh?" Mu Ying was startled.


    Gu Qingyou was also surprised. What misunderstanding? "


    Qin Qian slowly spoke, "Jin Yun has already told me the truth ?? That day, Tan Yan had gone to the airport to send him off, and that was because Jin Yun had sent a threatening letter to An Ran previously ?? An Ran was afraid, that''s why she told Tan Yan to send her to the airport ?? "


    "What?" Mu Ying frowned. This is Jin Yun trying to make things difficult for us? "


    "I understand now ??" Gu Qingyou said as she came to a sudden realization. Jin Yun wanted to harm Drifting Water, but she did not have the chance. So she thought about the rtionship between the two of them, which allowed Drifting Water to leave Tan Yan. "


    Qin Qian nodded. I am so stupid, tricked by Jin Yun ?? "


    "Of course, I can''t me you for this ??" If it wasn''t for the fact that Tan Yan never showed any mercy to An Ran, you wouldn''t have misunderstood. " Mu Ying immediately said.


    Gu Qingyou opened her mouth, "From the perspective of fairness, I think it should be our preconceived view ?? Because Tan Yan and An Ran had a first love affair, and because Tan Yan and An Ran was even beaten to a pulp by the Tan Qin couple, we all felt that Tan Yan had never forgotten about An Ran ?? But perhaps, Tan Yan''s heart is already shallow, and he has already let go of his feelings for An Ran. "


    Mu Ying was finally speechless.


    Qin Qian looked at the ceiling in a daze and slowly said, "I did misunderstand him ??"


    Gu Qingyouughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if it was a misunderstanding. Furthermore, An Ran has already left for a foreign country. From now on, there will be no contact between An Ran and him! " With that, Gu Qingyou indicated for Mu Ying to help.


    Mu Ying was extremely unwilling, but she still mumbled in the end, "Alright, since Tan Yan is searching the entire ce for you and hase to your side in time to save you and the child, you should give him another chance ?? No matter what, he is still the father of your two children. "


    Qin Qian did not speak, she was still looking at the ceiling, her gaze unfocused. After a long while, she finally said calmly, "When I was unconscious, I had a very long dream. In the dream, I remembered the meeting with Tan Yan, and the reunion with Tan Yan ??"


    "That means you still care about this person ??" Gu Qingyou said.


    Mu Ying agreed and nodded her head, "We are a woman ?? "Once you fall in love, it''s really hard to put it down ??"


    Qin Qian tiredly closed her eyes, and after a long while, she finally spoke, "He is indeed a very good person, to be able to meet him is my good fortune, it''s just that ??"


    "But what?" Mu Ying asked doubtfully.


    Gu Qingyou also frowned, feeling that Qin Qian did not have the joy of surviving a cmity.


    But Qin Qian did not answer.

 Chapter 1475

    The corridor was very quiet, and only Mu Ying was left standing guard at the ward''s door.


    Tan Yan said in a cold and calm voice, "I thought you had already gone back to rest ??"


    Mu Ying yawned and got up from the chair. I was waiting for you! "


    "Oh?" Tan Yan frowned slightly.


    Mu Ying looked at him with aplicated expression. "Tan Yan, even though I have a big problem with you and An Ran, I don''t want to see you separated from Qian Qian Qian. After all, Qian Chao and Qian Qian Chao were once a couple who envied each other, and we have already gotten used to each other being the most important people in each other''s lives. Therefore, even though I feel that you owe us a lot of things and that you should be chopped into pieces, I still want you to get back together.


    Tan Yan kept silent, as if he could see her deep concern from Mu Ying''splicated gaze.


    Mu Ying continued, "But just now, Qing You and I have been probing for you, we feel that... There is still a hurdle that ca


    ot be crossed in your heart. If you want to reunite with her, there is still a huge obstacle between you two. "


    "I expected it ??" Tan Yan said lightly.


    "I don''t know if Qian Qian really cares about your past with An Ran, or if she cares about your deceit of her. In short, I feel like she has lost her confidence in being with you ??" Mu Ying said in grief.


    He knew her, and of course he knew what the hurdle was.


    Tan Yan remained silent.


    Mu Ying sniffed bitterly before continuing, "Tan Yan, my heart is truly in pain. I really want to convince her to leave you, but I know she loves you so much, and she can''t let you go ?? "So, I really hope that you can remove that barrier in her heart that she can''t cross and protect her by his side so that she can be happy ??"


    "I will." Tan Yan said calmly.


    "Mu Ying took a deep breath. Promise me you won''t leave her. She needs you. "


    Tan Yan''s eyes that were deep in thought shed with a trace of resolution and determination. He said, "I simrly ca


    ot lose her."


    Mu Ying''s eyes reddened, she nodded and did not say anything else.


    When Tan Yan walked into the sickroom, Qin Qian who was lying on the sickbed was staring at the ceiling.


    Tan Yan stood by the side of the bed, both hands in his pockets, staring at Qin Qian''s pale white face which had yet to recover its color.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" he asked.


    Qin Qian''s gaze did notnd on him, and was still looking at the ceiling. I want to see the baby. "


    Tan Yanforted his, "When the twenty-four hours are up, I will immediately carry her over for you to see."


    Qin Qian closed her eyes in difort. I''m so useless... She should have stayed in my stomach for two more months... "


    "It''s all my fault." Tan Yan took over all the responsibilities.


    Qin Qian shook her head and said in a slightly sand-covered voice, "In my interactions with Jin Yun, I hadpletely not considered the child. If I had, I wouldn''t have taken the risk to step forward and let Jin Yun have the chance to take advantage of me."


    Tan Yan did not answer.


    "Qin Qian slowly opened his eyes, but there were faint traces of tears in them. I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life if anything happens to the child. "


    "Don''t me yourself any more. The results are not bad. We should all be happy." Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian finally looked at Tan Yan.


    The light in the room was weak, and the nurse had deliberately adjusted it to help the woman sleep, so she could only see the outline of his handsome face. She couldn''t see his features clearly, but his eyes were still as dark and bright as the stars in the sky.


    "Yan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." She finally said what she''d wanted to say to him since she woke up.


    "I didn''t want to hear you say that to me." Tan Yan said in a nd voice.


    "I know, but I want to express my guilt." Qin Qian replied.


    Tan Yan no longer spoke.


    Qin Qian continued, "How did you know I was in Provence?"


    Tan Yan replied calmly, "I thought you were in Greece."


    "I know you went to Greece... Xiao Ying told me. " Qin Qian said.


    "You once told me that Greece is the ce where love stories are mostmon, so you think there must be the blessing of the Lord of Love there. You wanted me to go there with you." Tan Yan continued.


    "So you remember what I said so clearly." The tears that were hanging on Qin Qian''s long eyshes glistened even more.


    "I remember everything you said." Tan Yan replied Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian was slightly startled.


    The sickroom suddenly became quiet. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Qin Qian finally withdrew her gaze. She looked at the bright window outside and asked calmly, "Then why did you think of me at Provenceter on? "Even if you did not find me in Greece, you would not have guessed that I was in Providence!"


    "At the begi


    ing, I did indeed think that you were in Greece, but after Greece did not find you, I could actually confirm that you were in Provence." Tan Yan replied indifferently.


    Qin Qian could not help but look at Tan Yan again, and ask suspiciously, "Why?"


    Tan Yan looked into Qin Qian''s pure and clear eyes. You only mentioned to me two ces that you wanted to go to, one was Greece, the other was Provence, and I didn''t find you in Greece, so logically speaking, I shouldn''t have been able to find you in Provence either, but I understand you, and had also clearly understood that you were a smart girl, so I guessed that you would go the other way, and choose Provence instead. "


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Qian couldn''t help but to admire Tan Yan''s meticulous thinking from the bottom of his heart. He actuallypletely guessed her thoughts.


    That''s right ??


    At that time, he had chosen toe to Provence because she had guessed that he might go to Greece to find her. If so, then he who had failed to find her in Greece would definitely note to Provence to look for her again ??


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to reverse the direction of her thoughts.


    Tan Yan continued speaking calmly, "Aftering to the Provence, I spent a day to make Ze Lun investigate the ce where you might be staying. And I remember you showing me a picture where avender flower field is the biggest flower field in the Provence. Sure enough, Ze Lun found your residence, but he didn''t expect that when Ze Lun knocked on the door to your residence, he actually saw a peace on his guard and the frightened Aunt Lan. After knowing that your front legs were taken away by Jin Yun, Ze Lun and I went our separate ways to chase you. At the same time, we waited for An Ran''s location ?? In the end, I found you. "


    "Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise ??" "Remembering the scene at that time, Qin Qian''s heart still palpitated. Jin Yun hadpletely lost her rationality. At that time, she was so crazy that it was possible for her to take my life at any time. "

 Chapter 1476

    "I''m d that I wasn''t unfamiliar with what my father taught me when I was young." At this moment, Tan Yan felt gratitude from the bottom of his heart to his father, who had passed away many years ago.


    The toy he and his brother had yed with when they were young was the gun. Although the bullets in the gun weren''t really capable of being killed, they could still be shot from a very young age.


    After so many years, the feeling of holding a gun was actually quite familiar to him.


    "That time, I was really afraid that you wouldn''t dare to shoot like An Ran ??" "Qin Qian said fearfully. If you don''t dare to shoot, you will be restricted by Jin Yun and all three of us will die. "


    Tan Yan''s pitch ck eyes were deep, and faintly revealed a chilling intent. Even though I was under pressure right now, I knew that I had to fire that shot because it was the only way for you and the child to survive. "


    Qin Qian said hoarsely, "Thank you ??"


    Tan Yan did not speak.


    Qin Qian shifted her gaze, once again looking at the little girl. I really did not expect that the scene that I saw at the airport that day was actually designed by Jin Yun personally ?? "


    Tan Yan finally opened his mouth, "The threatening letter Jin Yun sent me made An Ran very nervous. At that time, there was a couple''s luggage lying on the ground right beside us, causing An Ran''s heart to tighten as she instinctively hugged me. I did not refuse her embrace at once, to reassure her. "


    Qin Qian closed her eyes in difort. I can only me myself for suspecting that the hidden boss was born ?? If I could trust you, this would not have happened! "


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian''s sad face. It was me who did not handle An Ran and I well ?? The whole thing was my fault. "


    Qin Qian shook her head and she did not open her eyes again. You''ve dealt with it well, really... You''ve really handled it well. "


    "Shallow ??"


    Tan Yan wanted to say something to Qin Qian, but Qin Qian had already shook her head. "Yan, I''m a little tired. I want to rest ??"


    Tan Yan swallowed all the words that he wanted to say back into his stomach. Then rest well, I''ll stay here with you. "


    "Yes."


    The next day.


    Tan Yan heard a light knock on the door of the ward. He slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep.


    Instinctively looking at the bed, he found that the person on it was still sleeping. He quickly got up and gently opened the door.


    So it turned out that he was his son.


    "Daddy ??"


    Miu Miu looked at him, his eyes filled with worry, afraid that he woulde too early and disturb his rest.


    Tan Yan carried Miu Miu up. After so many days of parting, he missed his child a lot. Mommy''s still resting. Can you go in and see herter? "


    Miu Miu nodded obediently and asked again, "What about the little baby?"


    Tan Yan said, "It''s in the heat box."


    "Can I go see my sister?" Miu Miu asked in anticipation.


    Tan Yan answered, "I want to ask the doctor, if the doctor agrees, I will bring you to see her."


    "Yes." Miu Miu nodded strongly.


    After asking the doctor and finding out that he could visit the newborn baby in the nursery, Tan Yan carried Miu Miu to the nursery.


    In the nursery, Tan Yan saw the baby that he was sleeping in.


    The little princess was sleeping soundly, her chest heaving up and down as she clenched her small fists on top of her head.


    Miu Miu said excitedly, "This baby is really cute, it''s just that ??"


    Tan Yan smiled, "Is that what?"


    Miu Miu lowered his head, and said in a small voice, "Why is little sister not pretty at all ??"


    At this time, the nurse happened to pass by and said with a smile, "Little friend, all newborns are like this ??" "When you were born, you might not have been as pretty as your sister!"


    "Huh?" Miu Miu was surprised.


    "Tan Yanughed at the child''s na?ve appearance and caressed Miu Miu''s head. My sister will be very beautiful in the future. "


    "Really?" Miu Miu asked expectantly.


    Tan Yan nodded. She''ll be as pretty as your mommy. "


    "Miu Miu finally heaved a sigh of relief. "I hope my little sister will grow up soon so that I can take his to school with me and teach her how to read and write ??"


    Tan Yan''s face revealed a gratified expression. "Right."


    Returning back from the nursery, Tan Yan saw that Shu Lan was already in the ward filling up porridge for him and Qin Qian had already awoken.


    Miu Miu ran to the side of the sickbed and gently pulled Qin Qian''s hand. His pretty face that seemed to be like Tan Yan''s wrinkled as he said ufortably, "I didn''t know that giving birth to a baby was so hard ?? "Mommy, I won''t ask you to give me a baby brother or sister ever again ??"


    Qin Qian tightly clenched Miu Miu''s hand, and gently smiled. Idiot, Mommy is fine ?? Mommy''s just going to lie in bed for a few days. "


    Miu Miu touched Qin Qian''s hand to her own face. "Mommy, then you have to get well quickly ??"


    Qin Qian was very gratified, and replied in a soft voice, "Mhm."


    Only then did Miu Miu put Qin Qian''s hand under the nket. Mommy, you need to eat more so you can get better faster. "


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "Mommy has an appetite, eat more mommyter."


    "Yes." Miu Miu nodded happily.


    At this time, Shu Lan brought the porridge over. She said to Tan Yan, "The doctor just said that Qian Qian Qian can drink some porridge now."


    Tan Yan and Shu Lan nodded. "Thank you mother for taking care of me."


    Shu Lan lightly ced the porridge on the bedside of his bed and slowly shook Qin Qian''s bed. However, it could be that Shu Lan''s body was not very well, and when she shook it, she identally twisted her waist, causing Shu Lan to groan in pain.


    Tan Yan walked over nervously. Mom, are you alright? "


    Qin Qian asked worriedly, "Did you get a sprain?"


    Shu Lan sat on the sofa at the side and helped Tan Yan to support him. She took a deep breath and said, "My waist is not good, and it''s easy for me to get sprain ?? But if there''s nothing wrong, just rest for a bit. "


    Qin Qian was still frowning deeply. "Mom, you should stay at the hotel and rest ??"


    "I''m really fine ??" Shu Lanforted her, "These are all old illnesses, it''s not like you don''t know about them ??"


    Qin Qian no longer knew what else to say.


    Shu Lan immediately said to Tan Yan, "Go and feed him some porridge, it''s best if he doesn''t move around too much right now."


    Tan Yan nodded his head, but did not forget to say with concern, "In a while, let me apany you for an inspection, a twisted waist is not a small matter."


    When she thought about how she couldn''t take care of her daughter even if her waist was injured, Shu Lan could only nod her head.


    Only then did Tan Yane to the bedside, lifted up the porridge, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Seeing that, Qin Qian said in distress, "Actually, I can do it myself ??"


    Tan Yan used a spoon to mix the porridge that was still steaming. If you want to recover your strength early and go to the nursery to look after your child, then you have to be obedient. "


    Qin Qian was so excited that her eyes turned round. You mean I don''t have to wait twenty-four hours to see my daughter? "


    Seeing Qin Qian as happy as a child, Tan Yan couldn''t help butugh, "Un, the condition is that you eat something obediently."


    "Alright." Qin Qian was immediately obedient like a child.


    Miu Miu, who was standing at the side, saw his "love" parents. He was very happy, and said with a childish voice, "Yea, Daddy''s Mommy has made up ??"

 Chapter 1477

    Qin Qian heard her son''s words clearly. She was about to drink some porridge, but her body suddenly stiffened.


    Tan Yan saw Qin Qian''s reaction in the depths of her eyes and he faintly smiled. Eat the porridge! "


    Seeing the smile on Tan Yan''s face, Qin Qian smiled stiffly and then, she absent-mindedly drank that mouthful of porridge.


    Tan Yan''s cellphone rang. He apologized to Qin Qian before going to the corridor outside the ward to answer the phone.


    As Miu Miu had woken up too early, he was already asleep on the sofa. Shu Lan covered Miu Miu with a nket gently.


    "Mom,ter you can go back with Miu Miu ?? I''m fine now, so you don''t have to bring me di


    er this evening. The doctor will prepare my monthly meal. " Qin Qian asked warmly, feeling sorry for his mother''s hard work.


    Shu Lan affectionately kissed Miu Miu, who was in a deep sleep, before returning back to the bedside and looked at him resentfully. Are you thinking that Mom can''t take care of you because she''s not well? "


    "Mom ??" Qin Qian pleaded. She knew that her mother was pretending to be angry.


    Shu Lan let out a light sigh, and then sat down on the side of the bed. You really don''t have to worry about me... You see, although I twisted a bit just now, it''s not going to be good. "


    "But I don''t want you to work so hard." Qin Qian held onto Shu Lan''s hand. All along, I have never taken good care of you. Instead, it was you who took care of me. "


    Shu Lan held Qin Qian''s hand and patted it lightly. Don''t try to talk me out of it... Do you know that for the rest of your life, I''m still in a state of panic ?? You let Mom watch you so that you don''t worry about you anymore. "


    Shu Lan was no longer able to reject Shu Lan''s words, and she could only reveal a tranquil smile. "Fine!"


    Shu Lan was satisfied at this point, she smiled and said, "Oh right, I see that Tan Yan has a lot of things to do, but I assume that thepany has matters to attend to for him, so why don''t you let Tan Yan go back to C City first and settle the matters there. At the same time, bring Miu Miu back to study, I will stay here to take care of you, and wait for him to settle the matters of thepany beforeing back to pick you up."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Qin Qian lowered her head, as though she was immersed in her own thoughts. After a long while, she lightly said: "I will convince him to go back."


    Shu Lan felt that Qin Qian still had something on her mind, and asked concernedly, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian shook her head. "It''s fine."


    "I''m your mother. Do you have something to hide in your heart?" Shu Lan said.


    "Only then did Qin Qian raise her head, and looked at the people she was currently concerned about. Mom, do you think that Miu Miu should follow me or follow Tan Yan? "


    Shu Lan was startled and asked suspiciously, "Qian Qian Qian, Mom doesn''t understand you."


    Qin Qian said calmly, "Today, when I saw how I doted on Tan Yan while hugging him, I knew that Miu Miu''s choice to bring Miu Miu directly to my side before this. This is indeed very unfair for Tan Yan, but now that Tan Yan and I have a second child, it would be too inexcusable if I also have this child by my side ?? So, I think if Miu Miu is willing, we should make him follow Tan Yan in the future. "


    Shu Lan finally understood what Qin Qian meant and her eyes widened. She looked at Qin Qian in astonishment. Do you mean... You don''t n to merge with Tan Yan? "


    Shu Lan thought that the misunderstanding had already been exined and that both of them had experienced life and death together, so there was no need to talk about the two of them being together.


    Qin Qian closed her eyes and slowly said, "Mom, I can''t pass this hurdle."


    "Daughter, what is this barrier?" Shu Lan asked, confused.


    Qin Qian''s thick eyshes trembled, and did not reply for a long time.


    Shu Lan wanted to ask clearly, and at that moment, Tan Yan who had ended the call, walked in.


    Shu Lan immediately adjusted her emotions and acted as if nothing had happened.


    Tan Yan came to the bedside and looked at the person on the bed. Shallow sleep? "


    "Uh, yeah." Shu Lan replied a little u


    aturally.


    Tan Yan seemed to not have noticed this, as he said gently, "Mom, let me bring you to do an inspection!"


    Shu Lan got up from the side of the bed and forcefully smiled. Uh, no need ?? Look, I''m fine now, it''s all an old problem. "


    "But even if it''s an old habit, I still have to pay attention."


    "I''m really fine ??" "How about this, when I''m discharged from the hospital, I''ll do a detailed examination."


    Tan Yan could not refuse Shu Lan''s insistence. All right ?? In the afternoon and at night, I will be here to take good care of Qian Qian Qian. You should take a good rest in the hotel. "


    "This ??" Shu Lan turned to look at Qin Qian. She was a little worried, but after thinking for a bit, she nodded again. "Alright."


    If the two of them could spend more time together, perhaps things would turn for the better?


    However, she knew her daughter, and once she made a decision, she would be able to change it ??


    She was truly worried ??


    Tan Yan walked to the sofa and picked Miu Miu up.


    Miu Miu opened his eyes in a daze, seeing that it was his father, heid on his father''s shoulder and continued dreaming.


    Shu Lan nced at the "sleeping" Qin Qian, who was on the sickbed, and sighed in her heart. Only then did she gently shut the door.


    After sending off Shu Lan and her, Tan Yan quickly returned to the hospital.


    Ze Lun was already waiting at the ward''s door. Upon seeing Tan Yan, he respectfully lowered his head. Boss Tan. "


    Tan Yan walked straight to a spot that was slightly far from the door of the ward, and looked at the entire city beyond the ss curtain. "What is it?" His voice was cold.


    "Miss An contacted me. She said that she wanted toe and see Madam." Ze Lun said seriously.


    Tan Yan was expressionless. Tell her no. "


    Ze Lun''s face became troubled, "I saw that the Miss An was quite sincere. She said that the Madam was her blood sister, after all, she was the one who misunderstood after everything that had happened, and she wanted to personally exin it to the Madam."


    "No need." Tan Yan replied with these three cold words.


    After Ze Lun hesitated for a while, he opened his mouth and said softly, "Boss Tan, I actually think it''s worth it to have Miss Ane visit you ??" To be honest, even though Boss Tan and Madam have experienced life and death together, I did not feel that Madam had felt relieved and rxed after surviving a cmity. She seemed to still be brooding over something, and I think that Madam was still preupied with the matters between you and Miss An ?? Therefore, if the Miss An cane and visit Madam and exin everything clearly, it might be able to resolve this issue that the Madam has in her heart that will not be able to pass through. "


    "It''s impossible for An Ran to help her cross this threshold." Tan Yan directly said.


    Ze Lun asked. "Why not?"


    Tan Yan said ndly, "From the moment she found out that I once deeply loved An Ran and that An Ran and I separated because of the separation of our parents, there was already a hurdle in her heart that he could not pass through."


    "But Madam didn''t leave you when he found out about this. It''s just thatter on, because of Jin Yun''s scheme, Madame had a misunderstanding about you, Boss Tan, so he left ??" Ze Lun immediately said.

 Chapter 1478

    Tan Yan''s pitch-ck eyes suddenly turned deep. Rather than say that her departure was because of a misunderstanding created by Jin Yun, it would be more urate to say that the misunderstanding created by Jin Yun gave her a reason to leave. "


    "I don''t understand." Ze Lun did not understand.


    Tan Yan no longer exined anything to Ze Lun.


    Ze Lun did not dare to ask too much, and returned back to the main topic at hand, "Then I will follow Boss Tan''s instructions."


    "Mm ??" At the same time, you tell her that she doesn''t need to worry about me and shallow things. We will be happy, as long as she remembers what she promised me. " Tan Yan added.


    Ze Lun did not understand Tan Yan''s meaning very clearly, because he did not understand what An Ran had promised him. However, Tan Yan''s words of "we will be happy" made Ze Lun happy, which meant that Tan Yan would not allow Qin Qian to leave her side. Furthermore, Tan Yan already knew what would happen if he were to save Qin Qian. " Yes, I will do as Boss Tan says. "


    Walking to the end of the corridor, while waiting for the elevator, Ze Lun dialed An Ran''s number.


    An Ran seemed to already have a premonition, her voice was low, "He doesn''t agree, right?"


    Ze Lun said politely, "I helped Miss An convey your meaning. Boss Tan asked me to convey to you that you do not need to worry about him and Madam. You only need to fulfill your promise regarding Boss Tan."


    An Ran gasped, and did not speak for a long time.


    When she spoke again, her voice was already sad, "Good ?? Good... I got it ?? You pass along Tan Yan for me, I will remember my promise to him, and in the future ?? Later... I''ll never bother him again... He and shallow life. "


    Ze Lun heard An Ran sobbing and was a little confused why An Ran was crying so loudly. However, he was happy to see such an oue.


    After all, she met Tan Yan first, fell in love with his sister Tan Yan, but in the end, she was beaten up by her husband, the mandarin ducks. But since Tan Yan already had Qin Qian by his side, he could not let him down.


    When he returned to the ward and saw that Qin Qian was still awake, Tan Yan went over to the edge of the bed and sat down.


    "Why did I wake up?" he asked gently.


    Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan''s pitch-ck and bright eyes. I wasn''t asleep... You know that. "


    Having slept in the same bed for three years, they had long be familiar with each other. Even if the other was sleeping, they could still tell if they were sleeping or not, let alone pretending to sleep.


    Tan Yan did not refute him. Do you have a better body? "


    Qin Qian nodded her head, "Today, I don''t feel as painful as yesterday. I don''t think I need to rest in the hospital for half a month, I will be discharged after a week."


    "Listen to the doctor!" Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian did not insist and asked, "Mom and Miu Miu are at the hotel?"


    "Yes, I''ve already warned Mom not toe in the afternoon and evening." Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian was surprised, "You can convince your mother?"


    Tan Yan smiled slightly, "Indeed, it won''t be easy to convince his, but I said that if shees over in the afternoon, I would ask the doctor to do a medical examination."


    Qin Qian chuckled, "As expected, you were the one who came up with the idea."


    "I know you don''t want Mom to work so hard." Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian nodded. "Her health isn''t good. At this time, it should have been time for me to take care of her ??"


    Tan Yan consoled her, "If you don''t mind my mother-inw''s living together with my parents, I''ve actually considered bringing her to C City to live with us."


    Qin Qian''s gaze suddenly froze.


    Tan Yan looked deeply at Qin Qian, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian took a deep breath and retracted her gaze, then said: "Yan ?? Actually, meeting you was the luckiest thing in my life ?? I often think back to the day when I met you. Even the day before yesterday, when I was unconscious, my dreams were full of you and I met each other. I''m very grateful to you for bringing me so much beauty. "


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand that was ced on top of the nket, and held it firmly in his own hand. If you believe me, the days ahead will be even better than before. "


    "Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan, and his long eyshes started to shine faintly with water light. "Yan ??" She called out to him indifferently.


    "Hmm?" Tan Yan replied gently.


    Qin Qian seemed to struggle in her heart for a long time before saying, "Before, I misunderstood you as a hypocrite. Now, I feel that I''m very stupid, because if a person doesn''t treat the other sincerely, it''s impossible for them to pretend to be a good man for two years in a row ??" So, I''m really, really stupid, really stupid... I knocked your trust in me and gave you a false usation.


    "Don''t say that... You will lose trust in me, which only means that I have not done enough in the past. " Tan Yan consoled.


    Qin Qian shook her head, her long eyshes had already moistened. "Yan, in fact, you are very, very good. You are the other half of my life. Being able to be together with you is what I desire the most in my entire life ??"


    "Meeting you is also my good fortune." "Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand even more tightly. I wish I could hold your hand and keep walking. "


    Qin Qian looked at his hand that was being held by Tan Yan, and tears rolled down her face. Suddenly, she gently pulled Tan Yan''s hand away, and looked at him with a sorrowful expression. "However, I know that the person you truly love is not me ??"


    "Shallow ??"


    Tan Yan wanted to hold onto Qin Qian''s hand again, but was rejected by him. Because of this, Qin Qian touched the wound on her abdomen, and the pain made her forehead wrinkle.


    Tan Yan frowned, he did not hold her hand anymore, as he was afraid that if she rejected him, he would then drag the wound on his abdomen.


    Qin Qian calmed down, then slowly loosened her hand.


    Only then did Tan Yan''s expression improve a little.


    Qin Qian continued, "Yan, I know that since I have said that, you will definitely refute me, but I hope that you can listen to me finish ??"


    "Alright." Tan Yan said with a somber expression.


    "Yan..." You once said that you regretted not treating someone properly. I previously thought that person was Mu Ying, but now I know that you are referring to me ?? I know that you have always felt deeply guilty towards me, because from the start when you were with me, you only took me as An Ran. Later on, even though you shouldered the responsibility towards me and only allowed us to be husband and wife for two years, you still persisted to stay with me, and this was all because of the debt you owed me, and it was something that you couldn''t repay in your entire life ?? "


    Tan Yan did not speak. He looked at Qin Qian''s face that was filled with tears, and quietly listened.


    Qin Qian continued, "So, I am really lucky that I met such a good person. When I met such a good person, you did not choose to betray me when the mistake was made, which is enough to prove your good luck ?? But Yan, you don''t know, if I knew about you and An Ran, I definitely wouldn''t have stayed with you. Because even though I love you a lot, I don''t want to see you live a life against your own wishes ?? The person in your heart who truly wants to live a life together with you is An Ran, right? "

 Chapter 1479

    "Why do you think that?" Tan Yan said.


    Qin Qian shook her head sadly. You don''t have to lie to me, nor do you have to try to convince me that the person you love the most is me ?? Because you''ve always felt you had to be responsible for my life. "


    Tan Yan helped wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes. Don''t cry... You can''t cry at this time. "


    Qin Qian sniffed, then controlled her emotions a little and said seriously, "Now, you understand what I mean, right?"


    Tan Yan looked at her. Is it because no matter how I exin it, you don''t believe that I put An Ran down long ago? "


    "Yes." Qin Qian had not forgotten about Tan Yan protecting her father when he killed her. The reason why she did not say it out loud was because she did not want to make things difficult for him.


    However, she thought that Tan Yan''s protection of An Ran was not intentional. It was just as she had thought before, that An Ran must have threatened her with a warning due to An Ran''s past rtionship with him, which was why he agreed to shield her. It was because he did not want her to be harmed ??


    However, was there really no hint of a personal feeling behind the cover?


    She thought, "It''s impossible that there aren''t any ??"


    He should be clear that if it was really for her own good, it was to punish the person who harmed her father ??


    Therefore, even if the reason why he protected An Ran was to not hurt her, it was only an excuse ??


    Seeing that Tan Yan did not say anything, Qin Qian continued, "I don''t want to dy your life any longer ?? Yan We were wrong from the begi


    ing! Now that we are aware of this mistake, we should not let it continue to happen! "


    "I can only say that it was indeed a mistake in the begi


    ing, but that you and I, who made the mistake, also had a happy marriage thatsted for more than two years. Therefore, time has confirmed that we are suitable, that there won''t be any problems with our rtionship, we don''t need to change, we only need to continue to speak wrongly and continue to make mistakes."


    Tan Yan''s words did not sound inappropriate in any way.


    "I know what you mean." Qin Qian suddenly said lightly.


    Tan Yan looked at her expressionlessly.


    "I appreciate what you''ve done to me and the child in the past three years." Qin Qian said to Tan Yan with an extremely sincere and earnest attitude. The past three years should be the happiest time of my life. I think that I will never forget the happiness I have with you, but for the past three years, you have honestly answered me, "Are you as happy as I am?


    After pausing for a moment, Qin Qian then continued, "I think the answer is denial ?? Because you, who tried to give me a good marriage and a warm family, are not happy at all... "


    "This is what you think ??"


    "If you say so, okay, then I''ll ask you... If your parents hadn''te looking for you because of your child, would you havee looking for me? " Qin Qian interrupted Tan Yan and asked him. I want you to answer me honestly. "


    Tan Yan did not answer.


    "The answer is, no." Qin Qianughed. Actually, you knew that those days when we were together were just a mistake, so after I took the initiative to leave you, you didn''te looking for me because you knew that if we continued, the result would be the end of our best years, because I wouldn''t get any feelings here, and you wouldn''t fall in love with me ?? Therefore, when your father-inw found me, you were finally unable to avoid owing me a debt. Furthermore, facing my deep love for you, you felt that you owed me even more ?? In the end, you have to take me for your responsibility, because if you give up on me, you''ll be condemned by your conscience for the rest of your life. "


    Tan Yan was silent.


    "Plus, now that we have a second child, I will be the responsibility that lies deep within your heart." Qin Qian said to Tan Yan.


    Tan Yan still did not speak, and did not refute or exin anything.


    In Qin Qian''s eyes, Tan Yan''s silence was an indirect way of tacit approval.


    "Please stop seeing me as your responsibility!" Withdrawing her smile, Qin Qian said to Tan Yan seriously, "I am not your responsibility, I even less so don''t want to be your responsibility. This is because the mistake didn''t happen because of you alone, if it wasn''t for me being deeply infatuated with you at that time, and for losing my rationality, trying to establish a rtionship with you in such a short period of time, our mistake wouldn''t have happened."


    "Even if, as you said, I once regarded you as a responsibility, it is still a responsibility that I must shoulder." Tan Yan replied.


    Qin Qian looked at him for a while, then smiled and shook his head, a bitter smile on his face. But do you know? Rather than you being responsible for me, I would rather see you being honest with me. Perhaps I will hate you and hate you at that moment, but the pain will eventually pass and I will finally be able to see your true happiness ?? You know what? Your happiness is what I truly want to see. "


    Tan Yan pursed his lips, looking straight at Qin Qian with his deep yet profound gaze, unable to be seen through.


    "To love a person is not to possess them. To be able to see them having such a happy life is what that person wants the most." Qin Qian said.


    Tan Yan did not speak. He seemed to tacitly agree to everything Qin Qian said.


    Tan Yan''s reaction was within Qin Qian''s expectations. She smiled again, but turned his face, not allowing him to see the injury in her eyes.


    "If I knew that our meeting was just a mistake, then when my father-inw came looking for me, I definitely would not agree to be together with you for two years. I would have left the Tan Family long after the child''s autistic condition had improved." Qin Qian said with a light tone of voice. She sounded decisive and decisive, without any hesitation.


    Tan Yan finally opened his mouth, "Then, what do you want to do?"


    "End the mistake and start over. After all, you and I are still young."


    "End error?"


    "Right." "Qin Qian turned around, and had already adjusted her mood. You have someone you need to take responsibility for, someone you need to take care of, and someone you need to make up for. You should go back and find her. "


    "You really think so?" Tan Yan''s eyes darkened.


    "Yes, I sincerely believe that." Qin Qian said to Tan Yan, "We should not be bound together because of a mistake. This way, it will bind you and also bind me ?? As I said, we''re still young. I might meet someone better than you in the future ??. So, you shouldn''t waste my life any longer, because I don''t want to waste my time on someone who doesn''t love me. "


    Tan Yan did not reply, he only looked at Qin Qian expressionlessly.


    "I want you to be happy, too, not to pretend to be happy with me." What did Qin Qian say to Tan Yan? She retreated himself to the lowest position, and said something that he shouldn''t have said. " You should turn around and look for An Ran. She has been waiting for you at the same ce this entire time. You have already let her down once, you should not let her down again ?? "


    When Qin Qian finished speaking, the surroundings suddenly became very quiet.

 Chapter 1480

    "Separate? You think this is the best choice?" In the end, Tan Yan only asked this one question.


    "Perhaps this is not the best choice. After all, for two children, this means they have to ept the separation of their parents. However, for our lives, this is the most responsible way." Qin Qian replied.


    Tan Yan looked at her deeply.


    Qin Qian avoided his gaze. I know you don''t want it to end like this, but I think you''ll be grateful to me in the future. " Smiling, Qin Qian continued to speak indifferently, "As for the two children, you don''t have to worry. If they follow me, I will definitely let them grow happily, and I will also have the ability to bring them a warm and full life."


    Tan Yan still did not speak. His eyes were as calm as stone and his tightly pursed lips did not reveal any emotion. Rest well first, you shouldn''t think so much right now. " Tan Yan said, "If you don''t want to see me right now, I can go back to C City and after I settle the matters there, I wille to pick you and the child up."


    "After I left the hospital, I wanted to stay here. I don''t want to see you again." Qin Qian interrupted Tan Yan and said calmly, "I don''t want to continue lying to myself and guarding someone who doesn''t love me. At the same time, I also don''t want to waste your time.


    She knew that she was forcing him to say those words.


    She was forcing him to give up his responsibility to her, forcing him to choose his own heart.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me, really... There is no one who is responsible for the life of another. " She continued.


    "Do you really hope so?"


    "Yes, this is what I hope for the most." Qin Qian lifted her head and looked straight into Tan Yan''s eyes. "You don''t have to be responsible for my life, because the person responsible for my life is myself. I chose all the roads and walked out of them myself. Actually, I didn''t really me you at all." She continued to speak calmly and decisively, but her voice was no longer as steady as before.


    Then, Qin Qian still smiled towards Tan Yan, "You also know that what you truly love a person is not to possess him, but to hope to see him happy ??"


    These words revealed her thoughts.


    Her love for him was as deep as ever.


    However, she now understood more about what it meant to truly love someone ??


    Previously, she clearly knew that the person he loved in his heart was An Ran, yet she had deceived herself.


    Tan Yan looked at her. The despair in her eyes made him understand that he was no longer able to persuade her.


    And at this moment, Qin Qian looked at Tan Yan. The loneliness that was buried in his eyes had pierced through her chest, causing her heart to ache.


    She knew that he definitely couldn''t bear to part with his two children, but she also couldn''t give up on them ?? Perhaps their future was her only hope of survival.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the door to the ward. She knew that the next second, if he turned around and left, there would be no co


    ection between them.


    However, he didn''t get up from the bed for a long time, which caused her eyes to ache.


    Why isn''t he leaving?


    Qin Qian looked away helplessly, waiting for Tan Yan to leave, but Tan Yan still did not leave.


    Tan Yan sat at the bedside, and at a distance that wasn''t too far away, his deep eyes were like two pools of deep water, deeply restraining the truest feelings in his heart.


    "You may leave ??" We''il both be fine... You also know that I have such a good friend like Xiao Ying. In the future, I won''t encounter any dangers or difficulties with my physique. " Qin Qian asked Tan Yan, her voice trembling slightly, "I sincerely hope that you can let go of the burden in your heart and pursue your true love from the bottom of your heart."


    She said the blessing in her heart and longed for his true happiness.


    He would never know how much she loved him, how much she wanted to be with him, but she knew she couldn''t be so selfish ??


    Seeing Qin Qian like this, Tan Yan''s chest hurt.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Qin Qian, but did not have any words to say.


    He knew that it was useless for him to say anything now ??


    Every word she said made his heart ache.


    He finally stood up, not wanting to see her try to hold back her tears any longer. He knew that patience was more painful than release.


    Seeing Tan Yan get up, even though her chest was aching to the point that it pierced his heart, Qin Qian still forced himself to smile. She even said to him, "Go and see our daughter again, give her a name, let the nurse tell me ??"


    Tan Yan looked at Qin Qian''s eyes that were filled with tears. Abruptly, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Qin Qian knew that this was a farewell kiss ??


    Her tears slid out of her eyes, drop by drop, so clear.


    Tan Yan gently wiped away his tears for Qin Qian, just like in the past when she had shed tears.


    Qin Qian felt his warm palm. She wanted to grab onto his hand and not let go, but she couldn''t. Her reason did not convince her.


    "Shallow ??"


    Tan Yan opened his mouth, his voice was filled with depression, it was low and hoarse.


    "Between us, we started at the wrong ce. As you said, we really need an end ?? In the past, I thought that I was making up for you in the right way, but now I know that it was wrong... Indeed, we need a new begi


    ing. "


    Qin Qian''s tears fell continuously. Even if it was a pearl with a broken string ??


    However, what she didn''t know was that every tear on her face was burning painfully in his chest.


    Qin Qian replied, "I''m very happy, you can finally let it go ??"


    Tan Yan continued to speak, "You always said that you were very happy to meet me in this life. Actually, the most unfortunate thing in your life was to meet me."


    Tan Yan''s words made Qin Qian''s heart ache. Don''t say that... I don''t want to see you look guilty and upset. "


    "Take good care of yourself." Tan Yan said thest sentence, his voice filled with pain.


    At this moment, Qin Qian did not close her eyes because it was too painful. She did not even have the strength to close her eyes ??


    Tan Yan closed his eyes for a long time, and started to adjust his emotions.


    Qin Qian looked at him from the corner of his eyes. He tried his best to widen his eyes to prevent his tears from flowing down, but his tears were still unruly and disobedient.


    "Take good care of yourself." After saying that, Tan Yan finally left the bedside.


    Qin Qian no longer looked at him, and shifted her gaze away.


    Tan Yan walked out of the ward and didn''t look back.


    It was only until the sickroom returned to its original quiet state that Qin Qian finally looked at the door, but that person was no longer there. Even the air around him was slowly losing its scent.


    Qin Qian finally allowed herself to sob. Even though the sobs were already tearing at the wound on her abdomen, she was no longer able to feel any pain, because her heart was already numb ??


    Tan Yan...


    She called his name in her heart and said goodbye to him.


    Goodbye...

 Chapter 1481

    "In this world, we are only seeing through a dream. It is soft, but it rises, falls, grows, and falls. Thus, there is no need to be nostalgic, there is no need to care about it."


    When Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou asked Qin Qian about Tan Yan leaving, Qin Qian answered them like this.


    Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou instantly went silent.


    After a long while, Qin Qian then continued, "You guys don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine, I''ve always been clear about what I''m doing."


    Mu Ying bit her lips lightly, then said, "Although I am very regretful that all of you would end up like this, since this was a decision you made after careful consideration, I will support you."


    Qin Qian smiled at Mu Ying. However, there will be many things that will trouble you in the future. "


    Mu Ying''s eyes were dyed red. It''s okay, I''m only angry if you don''t bother me. "


    Gu Qingyou held onto Qin Qian''s hand. I also support your decision, it''s just that, from start to finish, I feel that the person in the bottom of Tan Yan''s heart is you, and perhaps, he also hasn''t seen herself clearly yet. "


    "Jingyou, I don''t want tofort myself like this any longer. I have to face reality." Qin Qian smiled and replied, but her smile made people''s heart ache.


    "I don''t know how to exin it, but I don''t think you and Tan Yan will end up like this." Gu Qingyou said in a slightly sandy voice.


    Mu Ying took over, "Even Tan Yan has left, doesn''t that mean it''s over? If Tan Yan''s love is shallow, why would he leave? "


    Gu Qingyou shook her head and then said, "I just feel that it won''t end like this ?? Tan Yan, he will not leave me. "


    Mu Ying took a deep breath and slowed down her pace, "What I feel now is that Tan Yan is basically just a trash."


    Mu Ying recalled the conversation she had with Tan Yan, and at that moment, she was extremely regretful.


    Tan Yan had promised her that he would protect Qin Qian well, but in the end, he still lost to his ??


    If she knew that Tan Yan was such a heartless person, she would have gone against him first!


    Gu Qingyou patted Mu Ying''s shoulder lightly. Alright, let us let Drifting Water have a good rest! "


    Mu Ying nodded, and did not say anymore.


    "No matter what, I would like to thank you all foring all the way here to visit me ?? I am already very lucky to have such good friends in my life. " Qin Qian looked at her two friends and said contentedly.


    Mu Ying then held onto Gu Qingyou''s hand, and a calm smile appeared on her face. Yes, anyway, you still have us... We''ll be with you all our lives. " Mu Ying tried her best to control his voice, but it was still hoarse.


    Qin Qian held both of their hands, a calm expression on her face, and smiled. "Yes, I still have you, mother, and two children ??"


    Ze Lun never thought that Tan Yan would leave him. He had always thought that after experiencing a life and death cmity, it was inevitable for them to make peace.


    Although there was still a hurdle in the bottom of Qin Qian''s heart that was difficult to ovee, Tan Yan would definitely persuade him. He had never thought that this would still be the result.


    On the way to the airport, after hesitating for a while, Ze Lun couldn''t help but ask the handsome man who was sitting in the back seat and resting with his eyes closed, "Boss Tan, are you really going to let go of Madam?"


    Ze Lun knew that Tan Yan was still awake.


    As expected, after waiting for a few seconds, Ze Lun heard Tan Yan''s cold voice say, "You seem to be especially concerned about me and shallow things."


    "Uh, I ??" Ze Lun gulped down the saliva that suddenly gushed out of his throat. Boss Tan, I just feel that Madam is a very good girl. "


    After saying that, Ze Lun took a nce at Tan Yan through the rearview mirror. He realized that Tan Yan had not opened his eyes, and thus did not see the panic in his heart just now.


    Actually, the reason he cared so much about the rtionship between his boss and his boss was because ??


    He was deeply attracted to the Lady Boss.


    Yes, from the moment he first met Qin Qian, his heart had been racing for her ??


    He had never met such a girl who could love a person without any regrets ??


    Despite knowing that he only had two years to spend with the other party, he was still able to pass the time like a poem or a painting. He didn''t care about what he would end up getting.


    In the girl''s eyes, he was her own world.


    He really admired girls like this, especially girls who were beautiful and intelligent.


    Of course, he had never had any presumptuous thoughts about her. He knew that in her heart, there would always be that one person.


    He just hoped that... I hope this girl can have her happiness...


    He felt that a girl as pure and beautiful as her should have a happy ending.


    It was rare for Tan Yan to be angry, but at this moment, he was clearly unhappy, and his voice was much colder than usual, "You don''t need to worry about light things."


    Ze Lun realized that Tan Yan was unhappy and replied seriously, "Yes."


    The carriage quickly regained its original silence, but Ze Lun actually felt a sense of joy from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, he felt Tan Yan''s concern for him ??


    This meant that the story between Tan Yan and himself was still unfolding ??


    With a sigh of relief, he knew that his boss had made other arrangements.


    He hoped that this kind and beautiful girl, whom he could never express his gratitude to, would eventually capture the happiness she wanted.


    The weather in Provence had changed just like that. On a clear and cloudless morning, heavy rain began to fall at night.


    However, Qin Qian, who was inside the room, was exceptionally calm as she watched the rain and listened to the sound of the rain.


    It seemed to her that the rain hade just in time, as if it hade to wash her mind, to soothe the sadness in her heart.


    "Shallow ??"


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Qin Qian turned around. "Mom."


    Shu Lan ced the pot full of her own porridge on the bedside table, and then covered Qin Qian with her nket. It''s raining and the weather has turned cold, so you should cover up. "


    Qin Qian smiled calmly, "I''m not cold... I''m in a very good condition right now, and I''m going to go to the nursery myself to look after the baby. "


    Hearing that, Shu Lan frowned, "You''ve only just gotten a little better and you want to get out of bed ?? Can''t you wait twenty-four hours for the doctor to let the baby out of the thermos and we''ll bring her in for you to see? "


    Qin Qian shook her head strongly. "Mom, I can''t wait. I want to hug her every single moment right now ??"


    "Shu Lan sighed softly, as if she couldn''t do anything to Qin Qian. "You, ah, aren''t willing to care about yourself. You only care about others ??"


    Realizing that his mother''s words were a double entendre, Qin Qian closed her eyes tiredly. "Mom, don''t say anymore ??"


    Shu Lan couldn''t suppress the sorrow in her heart and blurted out, "After you left, Tan Yan did not go look for An Ran at all, this means that he did not n to reunite with An Ran. Why did you force him to reunite with An Ran, and bring yourself into such a state?"

 Chapter 1482

    "I don''t want to be with someone who doesn''t love me." Faced with her mother''s question, Qin Qian had no choice but to answer.


    Shu Lan said in difort, "Don''t tell me leaving the person you love makes you feel good in the bottom of your heart?"


    Qin Qian was suddenly unable to reply.


    Shu Lan''s eyes reddened, her voice was hoarse, and she continued, "In the end, you are still thinking for his sake, you want him to be with someone you like ?? But why don''t you think about yourself? You''ve done so much for him, and now that you still have two children, what will you do in the future, when you have two children by yourself? "


    Perhaps it was because of the mother''s voice, but Qin Qian''s voice was also slightly hoarse, "Mom, I''m a very independent person, I canpletely take good care of my two children."


    "I know you can take good care of them, but do you n to live your life by yourself in the future?" Shu Lan asked with a pained heart.


    "One person ??" Qin Qian mumbled softly. After a while, she still could note up with an answer to answer her mother.


    That''s right, she hadn''t thought about the future at all ??


    Her mind was filled with images of the future where Tan Yan could live a blissful life with the person he truly liked. She had never thought of himself at all ??


    "You silly child, why do you have to think about others from begi


    ing to end... Can''t you be a little more selfish? " The more Shu Lan spoke, the more miserable she felt. Her voice was choked with sobs.


    Qin Qian heard his mother''s voice and held his mother''s hand. Mom, don''t feel sorry for me, I really think this is the right decision... It clearly only requires one person to be unhappy, so why do you need both of them to be unhappy? "


    "Silly daughter ??" Shu Lan continuously shook her head, the tears in her heart falling as well.


    Qin Qian acted as if nothing had happened, and revealed a calm and tranquil smile. Okay, Mom... "Such a big person, who would like to cry like you ??"


    Shu Lan sobbed, "I am also very disappointed with Tan Yan ?? I thought that since he hade to find you, no matter what, he would be responsible for you for his entire life. In the end, he still let you down! "


    "It has nothing to do with him. I begged him." Not wanting his mother to personally condemn Tan Yan, Qin Qian immediately exined.


    "How could I have such a foolish daughter like you ??" Shu Lan sobbed ufortably, and did not know what else to say to persuade her.


    Later in the day, with the support of Shu Lan and the nurse, Qin Qian arrived at the nursery and finally saw her precious daughter.


    He never thought that his daughter would look almost the same as Miu Miu when he was born. Most of them looked just like Tan Yan, but the gentleness of his facial features made her look really pretty ??


    "She''s so cute."


    Qin Qian could not help but ask.


    Shu Lan was worried about the wound on Qin Qian''s abdomen and asked out of concern, "Does it hurt? If it hurts, you can''t stand here too long. "


    "I''m not in pain." Qin Qian had already forgotten about the pain as shey in front of the window, quietly observing the child inside the temperature box. She looked like a very obedient little girl. So quiet ?? Looking at her sleeping appearance, it seems like everything in the world is peaceful and well. "


    "This is great ??" You and Tan Yan are thinking the same thing! " Shu Lan said unhappily.


    Qin Qian turned her head and looked at her mother expectantly. What are you thinking of? "


    Shu Lan then took a board from the side of the safe and handed it over to Qin Qian. Look, didn''t you ask Tan Yan to give the child a name? "He was taken ??"


    Qin Qian held her breath and epted the word te.


    Qin Mo.


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed for a second.


    She never thought that Tan Yan would actually give her child such a simple name. However, she had to admit that it was very nice, and also fit the girl''s temperament very well.


    "You think that the child is quiet and obedient, and that Tan Yan coincidentally chose to use the word ''Mo'', so all of you are thinking of the same thing!" Shu Lan said.


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed for a moment, and then, she passed the word tablet to Shu Lan. Does Mom think that name sounds bad? "


    Shu Lan said sulkily, "Since you have left, why are you still taking ''Tan'', you should take your ''Qin'' instead."


    Knowing that her mother was ming Tan Yan for leaving, Qin Qian soothed her. "Mom, I really don''t want you to me him for this, because this was my decision ??"


    Shu Lan turned her head away in frustration. In the end, it''s all his fault. If he didn''t keep on lying to you, you wouldn''t have bothered with him for so long. Perhaps, you would have already met someone more outstanding than him ?? "


    "Alright, Mom ??" Qin Qian stroked Shu Lan''s back as she pleaded.


    Shu Lan took a deep breath, she suppressed the pain in her heart, and did not speak further.


    Just then, a nurse holding Qin Qian''s phone walked over and whispered, "Miss Qin, your phone has been ringing the entire time."


    Qin Qian thanked the nurse and took the phone.


    Seeing that it was Gu Qingyou calling, Qin Qian smiled and pressed the answer button.


    "Quiet."


    "Qian Qian, have you seen the news?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Qian asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    "Ugh ??" Gu Qingyou wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Qin Qian became even more confused, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyou seemed to calm her heart, and said: "Tan Yan might be in trouble ??"


    In that instant, Qin Qian''s phone almost fell out of her hand. Fortunately, she still held it tightly in her hand, and the fingers that were tightly holding the phone in her hand had already begun to tremble. You... "What did you say, quiet and serene ??" Qin Qian had already lost the ability to speak.


    Qin Qian said seriously, "Just now, the news reported that there was a Private Aircraft that encountered a huge problem after taking off due to the heavy rain. The details of the problem was not mentioned in the news, but the news only mentioned that there was a serious ident on the ne that caused it to fall from the sky, and the casualties are still unknown ?? However, the news reported that this aircraft was the Private Aircraft of Tan Yan''s 838. "


    In that moment, the phone slipped from Qin Qian''s fingertips. She stood in her original position, her facepletely devoid of color.


    Seeing Qin Qian''s reaction, Shu Lan asked doubtfully, "Qian Qian, what''s wrong ??" Because the rain outside was loud, Shu Lan did not hear the contents of the call between Qin Qian and Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian slowly raised her eyes, looked at her mother, and said hesitantly, "Qing You said ?? Tan Yan''s ne had a very serious ident, after taking off, it directly fell from the sky... "


    "What?" Shu Lan was also shocked, she did not dare believe what she had heard.


    Qin Qian''s finger was ice-cold, and all the blood in her body seemed to have frozen in an instant. "Mom, please pick up my phone for me ??"


    Shu Lan still had not recovered from the shock, but she helped him to pick up the phone in a daze.


    Qin Qian took the phone and quickly dialed a number.


    Yes, she was dialing Tan Yan''s phone number ??


    However ??


    She called Tan Yan three times consecutively, but still, no one answered her phone. She called Ze Lun, but simrly, no one answered either.


    Tears filled her eyes in an instant.


    She could not believe it, and continued to crazily make calls to Tan Yan. However, no one answered her call.

 Chapter 1483

    Originally, Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying would have to return home separately, but because of the heavy rain, they could only dy their journey.


    As a result, after Gu Qingyou and Qin Qian spoke on the phone, Gu Qingyou immediately rushed to the hospital, and Mu Ying followed closely behind.


    At that moment, Qin Qian was leaning on the bed, his gaze lost its focus.


    Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying saw it in the depths of their eyes, anxious to the bottom of their hearts. Mu Ying was afraid that it would be easy for him to say something wrong if she didn''t cover her mouth, so she secretly sent a look towards Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou immediately said, "Qian Qian Qian, the situation at the airport is still unclear, let''s not rush ?? The reason why the phone can''t get through is probably because the airport''s signal was affected after an ident, but it doesn''t mean that something happened to Tan Yan. "


    "That''s right, we should always think in a good direction first ??" Mu Ying said.


    "I know that there must have been a major casualty, but whether or not there was one Tan Yan is still unknown."


    Gu Qingyou didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this was indeed the current situation. There were indeed heavy casualties there, but the list of casualties had yet to appear.


    Mu Ying lowered her head, immersing herself in her grief. Although Tan Yan still suffered a loss in the end and I am very disappointed in him, I do not want anything to happen to him either ?? "


    Gu Qingyou could not help but bite her lips as she endured the pain in her heart.


    Just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Qin Qian immediately raised her head, held her breath and looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Mu Ying also looked at Gu Qingyou, excited but worried, "Is this Boss Jiang? He has news of Tan Yan? "


    Gu Qingyou nodded her head, "She said to give me a call if there''s any news of Tan Yan."


    "Then quickly answer it!" Mu Ying urged anxiously.


    Gu Qingyou looked at Qin Qian worriedly. She was worried that some bad news mighte from the other side of the phone. At this moment, she prayed that Tan Yan was safe.


    "Quick, pick it up." Mu Ying urged again.


    Gu Qingyou steeled her heart, and then pressed the answer button, and then the loudspeaker button. "Mighty."


    Qin Qian and Mu Ying held their breaths, waiting for the voice toe.


    "Jingyou, what we know is that none of the people on the ne survived."


    "Gu Qingyou covered her mouth, she could not believe the result. That... Tan Yan is also inside? " she asked in a quavering voice.


    Qin Qian and Mu Ying''s bodies were already trembling.


    Jiang Jun replied, "At the moment, we can''t be sure if there''s Tan Yan''s body inside, because all of the bodies are already dead because of the fire ??"


    Gu Qingyou shook her head with all her might, "That won''t happen ?? Tan Yan will be fine... There must be no Tan Yan inside ?? "


    "I will send someone to continue investigating. I will let you know when there is concrete information." At this moment, Jiang Jun''s voice was no longer as calm and steady as it was before; it was a little hoarse.


    "Alright." Gu Qingyou tried her best to maintain her calm. I''ll wait for your news. "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jun ended the call.


    When Gu Qingyou looked at Qin Qian and, her eyes were already filled with tears. However, Qin Qian was still leaning on the bedside, looking like she did not have any reaction at all.


    Gu Qingyou knew that this kind of reaction from Qin Qian was the most terrifying. She immediately sat down on the bedside and gently embraced Qin Qian. [Haven''t you made up your mind? It''s not necessarily what we think it is... "


    Qin Qian stared at Gu Qingyou nkly, her lips trembling as though she wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, Qin Qian suddenly lost consciousness ??


    "Gu Qingyou jumped in shock and hugged Qin Qian. "Shallow, Shallow ??"


    Seeing that, Mu Ying immediately wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and ran outside to call the doctor.


    Qin Qian slowly opened her heavy eyelids, and what entered her eyes were Mu Ying and Gu Qingyou''s concerned eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me ??"


    Qin Qian''s voice was already weak and powerless.


    Mu Ying immediately sat on the edge of the bed and held Qin Qian''s hand. Shallow, you just fainted... Fortunately, the doctor said that you were fine. It''s just that you are too weak for the moment. "


    Qin Qian looked at the ceiling in a daze. Is there any news of Tan Yan? "


    Mu Ying lowered her head, and said ufortably, "Not yet."


    Gu Qingyou did not make a sound, which meant that her answer was the same as Mu Ying.


    Qin Qian seemed to have already expected this oue. She was not sad nor in pain, only staring nkly at the ceiling. For a long time, her eyes did not even blink.


    This kind of Qin Qian made Gu Qingyou extremely worried, and the usually calm Gu Qingyou was also at a loss as to what to do at this moment. Shallow... That... As long as the final result is not out yet... "There is still hope ??"


    Mu Ying nodded strongly, but her teary voice already betrayed the uneasiness in her heart, "That''s right, the results haven''t evene out yet ??"


    Qin Qian did not react, it was as if she did not hear their constion, she was immersed in her own world, at that time tears suddenly flowed out of the corners of her eyes.


    This scene made Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying extremely ufortable, but they didn''t know how to console Qin Qian.


    It was at this moment that Shu Lan''s voice rang out, "Shallowly ??"


    Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying who had reddened eyes immediately looked towards the door.


    Shu Lan''s slightly plump figure came over to the bedside, but when she saw the crying Qin Qian on the bed who had no expression and then looked back at Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying who were immersed in grief, Shu Lan''s body stiffened on the spot. So, what was said on the news was true... Tan Yan''s ne had a very serious ident? "


    Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying lowered their heads, tacitly agreeing to Shu Lan''s words.


    When Shu Lan saw their reactions, she was stu


    ed once again. But this time, she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Just as the entire sickroom was in a state of depression, Qin Qian suddenly threw away the nket.


    "Mu Ying, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, stood up immediately and supported Qin Qian. "Qian Qian, what are you going to do?"


    Shu Lan only regained her senses after hearing the voice, and started to support Qin Qian. "You can''t get up now ??"


    Gu Qingyou also quickly stopped her, "Qian Qian Qian, no matter what you want to do now, it''s raining heavily outside. Your body is still weak, you can''t go anywhere ??"


    However, Qin Qian did not listen to him. She insisted on getting off the bed, and broke away from Shu Lan and Mu Ying. I''m going to the hospital... Whether or not the person lying there is him, I want to take a look. "


    "Shallow ??" Mu Ying finally couldn''t control it anymore and sobbed softly, "Don''t be like this, okay ??" With your current body, even standing is difficult, how can you be discharged? The doctor will not agree ?? "


    "I''ll be fine. I can hold on." Qin Qian stubbornly held onto the bedside table and slowly stood up.


    Gu Qingyou hurriedly supported Qin Qian. Don''t be like this, we''ll definitely have news of Tan Yan''s safe and sound situation. We''ll definitely have it ?? "


    The current Gu Qingyou could only console Qin Qian with these words.


    Qin Qian''s tears could not stop, but her beautiful face was calm. Please... Don''t stop me. " Her almost imploring tone.

 Chapter 1484

    Mu Ying shook his head and insisted, "Given your current situation, no matter what, I won''t let you leave the hospital ??"


    Shu Lan nodded, she was angry but her heart ached even more, "Are you tired of living?"


    "I''ll be fine. For the sake of my two children, I''ll hold on ?? But I must go and see him. " When she said these words, although Qin Qian''s face was expressionless, tears still flowed down her cheeks.


    Gu Qingyou sobbed softly, "Qian Qian, don''t be like this ?? The corpses in the hospital definitely did not have Tan Yan among them ?? We''ll just wait here for news of them, okay? "


    Qin Qian slowly looked at Gu Qingyou, her eyes that were no longer blurred with tears, staring at him in a daze. "Jing You, if I don''t even look at him onest time, I won''t have the courage to continue living ??"


    When Gu Qingyou heard this, tears streamed down her face. She shook her head ufortably, not knowing what else she could say to persuade Qin Qian.


    Shu Lan and Mu Ying had lost their minds, and started crying too.


    Qin Qian moved her legs that were stuck in ce due to the pain in her abdomen, slowly walking towards the ward''s door.


    Shu Lan and the others had no way to deal with Qin Qian, they could only support her.


    Mu Ying had no choice but to hold onto her phone, preparing to call the doctor to follow. This way, if anything happened to Qin Qian, he would be able to take care of it immediately.


    But just then, Gu Qingyou''s phone rang again.


    The ward instantly lost all sound, because they all held their breaths and looked at Gu Qingyou.


    Gu Qingyou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she quickly pressed the answer button and asked anxiously, "Jun, how is the situation?"


    "I think we can heave a sigh of relief now, because the four corpses do not have Tan Yan and Tan Yan. They only have two airport and two service perso


    el on board." Jiang Jun calmly gave the result.


    Hearing that, Gu Qingyou was so happy that she almost cried. She was afraid that she had misheard, so she turned on the key and asked Jiang Jun again, "Jun, are you sure that Tan Yan was not among the four bodies?"


    "Ye Shuo personally went to the hospital, and has been confirmed." Jiang Jun affirmed once again.


    Gu Qingyouughed through her tears. Good, good ?? "I got it ??"


    "Calm them down, I''m trying to contact Tan Yan and Ze Lun right now. I believe we''ll have news of them soon." Jiang Jun reminded his.


    Gu Qingyou nodded. "I know."


    Shu Lan and Mu Ying were relieved from the burden and heaved a sigh of relief. Although Qin Qian still held back her tears, he did not move to leave the ward.


    Shu Lan and Mu Ying hurriedly helped Qin Qian onto the bed once again. Their faces finally had a rxed expression as Shu Lan spoke in aforting ma


    er, "Looks like Tan Yan and Ze Lun did not get on that ne ?? "I''m very lucky."


    Gu Qingyou and Mu Ying nodded.


    Qin Qianid on the bed, her pale white face had finally regained some color.


    Shu Lan hesitated for a moment, sat down on the edge of the bed, and then held Qin Qian''s hand. You silly child... You actually dared to go to the hospital to see ''Tan Yan'' without caring about your life. Do you know how much Mom''s heart hurt just now? "


    "I''m sorry, Mom ??" Qin Qian''s tears had finally stopped, but there were still some tears on her face, making her look especially weak. "I''ve worried you again ??"


    Shu Lan shook her head vigorously, and said while choking back her saliva, "Mom only loves you dearly, do you understand? You silly child... Why do you push him away when you care so much about him and why you don''t want your own life? Can''t you be a little more selfish and let him stay by your side? "


    Gu Qingyou, who had initially thought that a third person would not be able to get involved with matters of the heart, seriously said, "Qian Qian Qian, since losing him caused you so much pain, why are you forcing yourself like this?"


    Mu Ying said as she choked on her throat, "She was only thinking for Tan Yan''s sake. She felt that Tan Yan and An Ran was the one who was truly blessed, so no matter how ufortable and heartbroken she felt, she still chose to grant her wish ??"


    Qin Qian did not reply.


    Shu Lan sighed in difort and spoke again, "How about this, shallow ?? When Boss Jiang and the rest contact Tan Yan, I will let theme back ?? This time, Mother will not allow you to push him to An Ran. He will take responsibility for your life! "


    Mu Ying immediately nodded, showing her support for Shu Lan.


    Seeing Qin Qian''s previous reaction, Gu Qingyou did not say anything.


    Qin Qian turned her head to the side, and looked at the heavy rain that was falling outside the window with an indifferent gaze. The scene of being together with Tan Yan for the past two years shed past in her mind, and for a long time, she did not respond to her mother ?? It was also clear that she could no longer stop her mother from doing so.


    Jiang Jun finally managed to contact Tan Yan ??


    The reason why Tan Yan didn''t pick up the phone before was because he was on a ne.


    The reason why Tan Yan did not ride his Private Aircraft was because the captain of the ne said that there might be some problems with the ne. The airport needed to be maintained at the nearest aircraft maintenance point.


    Thus, Tan Yan and Ze Lun rode in the first ssmercial ne to London. The captain had misjudged the situation of the ne, and upon taking off, the ne suddenly spiraled downwards, causing everyone on board to die.


    At the moment, Tan Yan was safe and sound, he was already in London.


    Although Shu Lan found out that Tan Yan was in London, she still insisted on calling him.


    However, just as Shu Lan was about to dial Tan Yan''s number, Qin Qian grabbed her hand. "Mom, forget it ??"


    "Shu Lan, facing Qin Qian whose body is still very weak, felt very pained. Mom knows what you''re thinking... But even if he has gone to London to find An Ran, he can''t help but to take responsibility for you ?? "


    "Mom ??" Qin Qian pleaded.


    Shu Lan was extremely unwilling to do so, but facing Qin Qian''s unyielding and sorrowful eyes, she slowly put down her phone. "Why do you have to suffer ??"


    Qin Qian took the mobile phone from his mother''s hand and heaved a sigh of relief, then said slowly, "If he had not gone to Ennd, I would not have stopped you. But since he has already gone to Ennd ?? "Then let''s just forget about it ??"


    "This person really has no conscience, he even said that he never wanted to get back together with An Ran before, and ran over to find An Ran in the blink of an eye. It was fortunate that you were here worrying him to the point that you almost lost your life ??"


    Qin Qian held her phone tightly and closed her eyes. Okay, Mom... I want to get some rest... "Let me sleep in peace for a while ??"


    Shu Lan clearly understood what Qin Qian meant by "An Xin", as she shook her head ufortably, "How can I stand by and watch you suffer so much?"


    Qin Qian calmly shook her head and said, "As long as he is well, I won''t feel bad."


    "Shallow ??"


    Shu Lan still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qin Qian. Mom, I''m really tired... You''ll let me rest easy, won''t you? "


    The meaning behind the word "peace of mind" that Qin Qian mentioned was that she should not call Tan Yan while she was sleeping ??


    Shu Lan was helpless as she was well aware of Qin Qian''s temperament and could only nod her head sadly. "Alright ??"

 Chapter 1485

    London.


    The rain hit the French windows and blurred the world.


    Both of Tan Yan''s hands fell into his pockets as he stood in front of the window.


    Ze Lun walked in from outside and respectfully lowered his head. Boss Tan. "


    Tan Yan did not turn back as he asked indifferently, "What''s the superficial situation?"


    Ze Lun said in a serious tone, "ording to the doctors, Madam thought that you sat on that Private Aircraft and risked your life to go to the hospital to see you. At that time, no one was able to stop Madam."


    Tan Yan closed his eyes in pain. What''s her situation right now? "


    "The Madam is fine now, the Mrs Jiang and the rest are all supervising her rest." Ze Lun replied truthfully.


    Only then did Tan Yan open his eyes, but his pitch-ck pupils had already sunk into a deep and dark abyss. You can leave now! "


    "Yes."


    After Ze Lun finished speaking, he hesitated to leave.


    Tan Yan asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Ze Lun hesitated for a long time before saying, "Boss Tan, Madame seems to be unable to let you go at all ?? Are you really going to leave the Lady? "


    "I thought I said that you don''t need to do anything shallow with me." Tan Yan''s voice was cold, her eyes revealed a hint of sharpness.


    Ze Lun hurriedly lowered his head and did not speak anymore.


    Tan Yan spat out coldly, "Go out!"


    Ze Lun did not say much and slowly left the hotel room.


    Tan Yan was still standing in front of the window, his handsome face without any expression, but his eyes were getting dimmer and dimmer.


    The next day.


    Ze Lun didn''t know why his boss woulde to see An Ran. This didn''t stop him from suspecting that his boss had already given up on An Ran ??


    However, that day when he was talking to the boss, the boss had disyed his desire for the wife, which made him feel that the boss would never give up on the wife ??


    Ze Lun was now filled with suspicions ??


    He looked at the handsome couple sitting in front of the french window from afar. At this moment, they were using high-end dishes gracefully and his heart was tangled for Qin Qian ??


    Tableware made a slight sound when they collided, which was a sign of the diner''s self-cultivation.


    "I really didn''t expect you toe here to see me, and ?? "Treat me to a meal." An Ran temporarily stopped the chopping of the steak that she was about to get, and raised her head to look at the handsome man in front of him.


    Tan Yan put a piece of beef into his mouth, and after he finished chewing it leisurely, he said indifferently, "That day at the airport, you saw it shallow, right?"


    The de and fork in An Ran''s hand dropped onto the te, and released a clear sound, causing her face to turn pale white.


    Tan Yan did not raise his head to look at An Ran.


    An Ran raised her face that was as white as paper, and looked at Tan Yan with hisrge, round eyes, with a trace of unease and panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    Tan Yan said slowly, "An Ran, in the end, you were still unable to maintain your initial impression of you in my heart."


    At this moment, An Ran leaned powerlessly against the back of the chair, and her beautiful eyes that had been watery a moment ago instantly lost their original luster.


    After staying silent for a few seconds, she said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry ??" At that moment, I was bewitched. "


    Tan Yan had already finished his meal. He picked up the napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth, before coldly looking at An Ran. With a calm voice, he said, "I thought, you knew in the bottom of your heart that it was already impossible for you and I to be together."


    An Ran lowered her eyes, her watery pupils were now covered with a thinyer of tears. I know, of course I know... "From the moment I decided to leave C City and you didn''t ask me to stay, I knew that you didn''t love me anymore ??"


    "Since you know about it, why do you need to make a shallow misunderstanding?" Tan Yan frowned, and stared at An Ran.


    An Ran painfully shut her eyes, and then stuttered: "I''m just jealous of Shallowly ?? "I''m jealous of her ??"


    Tan Yan remained silent.


    An Ran continued to speak as she was immersed in her own pain, "I obviously met you first, but why are you following her in the end? "I''m jealous that the heavens are so kind to her ??"


    "I thought you were sincere in your initial action of protecting Qian Jin." Tan Yan said indifferently.


    "An Ran suddenly raised her head and looked at Tan Yan''s gaze with all his might. I swear... Back then when we were dealing with our father in prison, I was indeed worried that Qian Qian would meet with my father''s frenzied revenge. I didn''t have any ulterior motives, but after I woke up from mya, I ?? "


    With a choked throat, An Ran continued, "You will never know how happy I was to see you by my bedside the moment I woke up from mya ?? In that moment, I truly thought that you still loved me, but because you were responsible for An Ran, you couldn''t be with me. It was only when I told you that I decided to leave C City, and you were indifferent to it, that I realized, I originally thought that you still cared about me, and that this was simply my imagination, because if you truly still loved me, then after experiencing life and death situations, you wouldn''t let me leave.


    "Since you''ve given up, why try anything at the airport?" Tan Yan''s thin lips revealed a cold tone.


    An Ran choked on her throat and said, "The reason why I told you about Jin Yun''s threat was because I hoped that you coulde to the airport and send me off ?? I didn''t think about what to do, I just wanted to take ast look at you ?? However, when I first saw her in the airport, my jealousy was overflowing, my i


    er pain was overflowing, I felt terrible, why did I meet you first, why is she of the same identity as you, while I was unable to walk together with you, and she was able to obtain your protection ?? Therefore, I pretended to be afraid and took the initiative to hug you tightly ?? The purpose is to make a shallow misunderstanding, hoping that she will take the initiative to leave you. "


    "You disappoint me." Tan Yan said with an indifferent voice.


    An Ran was still immersed in her own pain, both her eyes were filled with tears and she was in a daze. I didn''t expect you to be disappointed in me, but I was hoping... She hoped that she would be able to leave you because of this misunderstanding and never forgive you ?? Then, I might still have a chance to be with you in this life. " An Ran said in a hoarse voice.


    Tan Yan did not speak anymore, but there was coldness in his eyes.


    An Ran wiped the tears from her eyes, letting her vision be clear. She took a deep breath, and recovered her calm voice, "Yan, sorry, I already knew how wrong I was. When I found out that Drizzt had almost died from Jin Yun''s injuries, you would never know how scared I was. In that moment, I hated myself to death. I felt that I had already be a murderer, because I could take advantage of Jin Yun''s weakness. This was all due to my scheming ?? "


    "So on that day, you would call Ze Lun and tell him that you were here to visit Qian Qian." Tan Yan said coldly.


    An Ran sniffed, her red eyes looked at Tan Yan, and nodded: "I want to personally say that I''m sorry."


    Tan Yan remained silent.


    An Ran said sorrowfully, "I''m sorry Shallowly, I''m even more sorry to you ??"

 Chapter 1486

    "If you truly feel ashamed of yourself and me, I can give you a choice to atone for your sins." Tan Yan leaned his body against the back of the chair and said indifferently.


    An Ran opened her eyes wide. "What''s your choice?"


    Of course, she wanted to atone for her sins. From the moment she knew that Qian Jin had almost died, her heart was filled with guilt ??


    Now, as long as she could atone for her sins, she was willing to do anything.


    "I owe a debt of gratitude to my adoptive parents, so in this lifetime, I will always carry the burden of Tan''s on my shoulders. However, I know that if I continuously carry the burden of Tan''s on my shoulders, I simply won''t have the time to apany Drift by her side, and I definitely won''t have the time to travel to the ce she wants to visit ??" Tan Yan said calmly.


    An Ran was a smart person, she squinted her eyes and said tentatively, "You want me to ?? Take care of your Tan''s? "


    "I have no doubt about your ability, so I believe that under your care and control, your Tan''s will definitely rise to another level, and you, who have always had the desire to do business, will definitely enjoy this job." Tan Yan continued.


    An Ran was startled. You want to put down your Tan''s? "


    Tan Yan leaned back in his chair and looked at An Ran, unperturbed. Rather than saying I had to put down my Tan''s, it would be better to say that I found someone who can take care of my Tan''s for me ?? And this person, he can give me peace of mind and lead my wife to live the life that I and my wife want to live. "


    "Why did you suddenly decide to do this?" An Ran did not understand, her delicate and pretty eyebrows knitted tightly together. "If today the Tan n still prevents you from being together with Qian Qian Qian, I can understand what you are doing, but today the Tan n have already epted Qian Qian, why did you let down your Tan''s?"


    "I just answered that question." Tan Yan said indifferently.


    An Ran was startled. For the sake of being able to apany Drift, to be able to take Drift to wherever she wants to go, are you determined to give up your career? "


    "Business has never been the most important thing to me... If it wasn''t for the kindness of my adoptive parents, I wouldn''t even be sitting in the position of Tan Group''s CEO ?? Now that my Tan''s has returned to normal, I can finally let go of this burden and do something that I want to do even more ?? "


    As he spoke till here, Tan Yan''s eyes sank into aplicated emotion. An Ran could tell that this was a deep love.


    An Ran''s chest suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and it was extremely painful.


    She finally understood that Tan Yan''s heart had long ago been upied by Qin Qian ??


    Maybe Tan Yan''s feelings for Yue Yang wasn''t love at the begi


    ing, it was just guilt ??


    But even Tan Yan himself did not know when it had started, but his heart could no longer ept others ??


    An Ran closed her eyes, no longer dreaming, no longer linger, no longer hurt.


    Tan Yan said in the same cold and detached voice, "Of course, you can choose to refuse, but I will not pursue the matter from before."


    After a long while, An Ran finally opened her eyes, looked at Tan Yan slowly, and said seriously: "I agree."


    Tan Yan''s taut face eased the harsh lines on his face, and his voice returned to normal, "I don''t want to force you, because the moment you take the position of Tan''s''s CEO, this will mean that you will lose too much freedom."


    An Ran shook her head and said slowly, "To be able to atone for what I have done, I am willing."


    "Then I will sign an agreement with you. Of course, this agreement is only to protect your interests. If you feel tired, you can call me at any time." Tan Yan''s eyes were already filled with hope for the future.


    An Ran looked at Tan Yan who seemed to be shining like a star, his heart no longer having the original temperature.


    Even now, she still deeply loved the man in front of her. However, this man deeply loved another woman ??


    An Ran suppressed the pain in her chest and forced a smile. Then I wish you and Shallow in advance here... "The white head ca


    ot be separated."


    Tan Yan raised the red wine in front of him, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. I will not forget to convey your blessings to us. "


    Provence.


    Sitting on the bed, Qin Qian looked at the sleeping baby beside him without blinking, revealing a pampering smile.


    "She''s so cute."


    she said when she saw her mothering.


    After cing the bowl of porridge on the bedside table, Shu Lan couldn''t help bute over to the side of the bed and examine this little baby that was carved with jade.


    "It really looks the same every day. I didn''t even feel as good yesterday as I did today!" Shu Lan said lovingly.


    Qin Qian couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss the baby''s face.


    Seeing that, Shu Lanughed: "No wonder Miu Miu said that since his sister was born, Mommy only has her little sister in her eyes."


    "Huh?" Qin Qian raised her head and asked worriedly, "Did Miu Miu really say that?"


    Shu Lan immediatelyughed, "Don''t worry, you don''t know your son well enough, but he will probably love this little sister even more than you will in the future ?? "Oh, I was just saying that I was going to visit my sister at the hospital. I told him to finish his homework at the hotel, so he didn''te ??"


    Qin Qian sighed, and leaned on the bedside.


    Shu Lan asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Qian said, "I want to leave the hospital early."


    Shu Lan was displeased, "Why are you bringing up the matter of the academy again ?? Didn''t the doctor already say so? You need to rest in the hospital for at least half a month before your body can recover. "


    "Qin Qian looked at Shu Lan seriously, her eyes had a pleading look. I am going to help Miu Miu choose a school so that she can go study there early on. In this period of time, he has dyed a lot of homework. "


    "Don''t tell me you really decided to settle down in Provence?" Shu Lan did not seem to agree with Qin Qian''s determination, and furrowed her brows tightly.


    Qin Qian knew the meaning behind Shu Lan''s words, and turned her head to look at the infant beside him. I''m fine, I won''t regret the decision I made. "


    "Ah, forget it ??" Knowing that she couldn''t persuade An Ran, Shu Lan sighed and said, "As long as you don''t regret it."


    Qin Qian raised her head and smiled at Shu Lan. "Thank you, Mom."


    Shu Lan turned around, silently wiped away the tears that had leaked out of her eyes, and then picked up the congee. Today, they were cooking pork chop porridge... It''s to replenish your energy and blood. You need to drink more. "


    "Yes." Qin Qian turned around and took the porridge.


    Just then, Qin Qian heard two voicesing from the corridor.


    "Daddy, the rose you chose for Mommy is so beautiful ??" And it''s still Mommy''s favorite white rose! "


    "Of course ??" "If you don''t even know what flowers your mommy loves, how will Mommy give daddy 100 points in the future?"


    "Wow, Daddy wanted Mommy to give you 100 points?"


    "Of course, Daddy will have a lot of time to please your Mommy in the future. I''ll definitely get your Mommy to give me 100 points in the future ??"


    Qin Qian suddenly thought she had misheard, and looked at Shu Lan in astonishment. Mom ?? "This is ??" Was that Tan Yan''s voice?


    She did not say it out loud, afraid that she would hear it wrong.


    Shu Lan was also startled on the spot, feeling that it was somewhat hard to believe.


    However, in the next second ??


    Tan Yan had already appeared at the ward''s door holding Miu Miu''s hand.

 Chapter 1487

    Once again, Qin Qian could not believe her eyes, her throat suddenly tensed.


    Shu Lan reacted, but she still felt that it was not possible, so she called out gently, "Miu Miu ??."


    Hearing his grandma''s call, Miu Miu ran over while carrying a big bouquet of roses. Grandma. "


    Shu Lan finally dared to believe that everything that she saw was real as she lovingly stroked Miu Miu''s head. You... Why did youe here with your dad? "


    "Daddy came to fetch me ??" Miu Miu answered seriously, but on the contrary, he was confused by Shu Lan''s question.


    Only then did Shu Lan realize that they had told Miu Miu that Tan Yan had only gone back to C City to take care of the matters, so the child did not know what his father''s return meant.


    "Oh." Shu Lan was embarrassed, she continued to stroke Miu Miu''s head.


    Miu Miu then turned and walked towards the sickbed, and passed a bunch of fresh flowers to Qin Qian. Mommy, Daddy gave this to you ?? "Daddy personally went to the flower shop to pick them out ??"


    Qin Qian was momentarily helpless and her hands trembled slightly. After a few seconds of hesitation, she finally received the rose.


    Miu Miu continued, "Daddy knew that you just liked white roses, so I chose white roses ??"


    Qin Qian nodded her head if she was thinking about it.


    Miu Miu then proceeded to hold Shu Lan''s hand. Grandma, I''m hungry. Can you take me to a bakery nearby to buy me some bread to eat? "


    Shu Lan understood what Miu Miu meant, and after hesitating for a few seconds, she finally nodded her head. "Alright."


    Qin Qian ced the flower on the bedside table, and turned around. Shu Lan had already taken Miu Miu''s hand and left the ward, and Tan Yan was already walking towards her.


    Qin Qian was inexplicably nervous, as she gently grabbed onto the covering sheets.


    Tan Yan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Qin Qian with his pitch ck eyes. It seems like your condition today is a lot better than a few days ago. It''s just that yourplexion isn''t very good. "


    Qin Qian''s gaze flickered with nervousness as she held her breath. You... Why are you back? "


    "I heard that there was an ident two days ago because of my ne. You all mistook me for an ident, so I think it''s necessary for me toe over personally and let you see how I''m doing." As Tan Yan said these words, he kept looking at Qin Qian with deep sincerity and focus.


    Qin Qian felt that Tan Yan''s gaze at the moment was able to see deep inside her heart through her own eyes. She wanted to withdraw her gaze, but she couldn''t control her desire to be attracted to his deep eyes. Why did you let me see your safety? " she asked.


    Tan Yan calmly replied, "Because I know you don''t feel at ease."


    Qin Qian''s back suddenly stiffened, and in the next second, the sound she made lost all of its former tenacity. You... You got it? "


    Did he already know her reaction when she found out about his ne crash?


    But she had already warned Qing You and Xiao Ying not to leak it out?


    "Yes." Tan Yan replied indifferently.


    Qin Qian leaned on the headboard stiffly. Why... You will know? "


    Tan Yan said honestly, "After the ident, I knew you would be worried, so I contacted your doctor."


    So the doctor revealed it...


    Qin Qian lowered her gaze. At the time, there was no news of you, so we all thought ?? "


    Tan Yan reached out and gently held onto Qin Qian''s thin shoulders, then said with a gentle voice. "Look at me."


    Qin Qian slowly raised her head, but in an instant, she fell into Tan Yan''s deep eyes.


    Tan Yan and Qin Qian looked at each other, in no hurry to speak.


    Qin Qian remembered the fear she felt that day when she found out about the ident. She couldn''t help but reach out and caress Tan Yan''s face.


    Tan Yan reached out his hand to cover Qin Qian''s hand. "Why are you so foolish? You clearly care about me, but you still want to ruthlessly push me away?"


    "So, did youe back because you knew how I reacted that day?" Qin Qian''s eyes were gradually losing the trace of joy that was hidden deep within.


    "What do you think?" Tan Yan asked.


    Qin Qian suddenly remembered that back when Tan Yan was in London, her breathing stopped for a moment, then he spoke with a weakened voice, "It seems that I have caused you trouble ??" With that, she turned his head to the side.


    Tan Yan raised his other hand to grab Qin Qian''s other face, straightening her face, allowing her to continue facing him.


    Qin Qian''s clear eyes were filled with destion. You can go now ?? You should know that since I''ve already fulfilled your wish, I won''t regret it ?? It was my instinct to know about the ident at the hospital that day, but that doesn''t mean I need you toe back to me. "


    "What if I insist on going back to you?" Tan Yan took a piece of hair that floated onto Qin Qian''s cheeks and looked at her sincerely.


    Qin Qian held her breath, maintaining her voice as she calmly replied, "Then what about An Ran?"


    Didn''t he already go to London to look for An Ran?


    "I never wanted to leave you." Tan Yan suddenly said.


    Qin Qian was startled for a second. "You ??"


    "Do you think I''m going to London to reunite with An Ran?" Tan Yan continued.


    Qin Qian suddenly felt a sour feeling in her nose. Isn''t it? "


    Hispany, she remembered, had no business in London.


    "Tan Yanughed gently, that smile seemed to be able to melt the ice of winter. You fool... My heart is already entirely upied by you, how can I still let other people go? "


    Qin Qian was stu


    ed.


    Tan Yan lowered his hand from Qin Qian''s face and took the opportunity to pull Qin Qian into his embrace. At the same time, he grabbed onto her hand, allowing her to hug him. Do you know why I went to London? "


    In such a warm embrace, Qin Qian was unable to refuse. She leaned against Tan Yan''s chest and allowed Tan Yan''s aura to surround her. Aren''t you really not going to look for An Ran? "


    Tan Yan held Qin Qian''s hand and interlocked her ten fingers with hers. If I really wanted to reunite with her, I could have done so long ago when you chose to leave me. "


    Qin Qian exined, "You''ve always felt that you owe me, so you didn''t do this back then ?? But now that I have pushed you away, I hope that you can find the happiness that belongs to you.


    "So you think I''m going to London to reunite with An Ran?" Tan Yan turned his head and looked at the gentle face of the woman he loved.


    Qin Qian did not dare raise her head, as her gaze became sluggish. Isn''t it? From what I know, you have indeed gone to see An Ran. "


    Tan Yan lowered his head, and his chin gently pressed against Qin Qian''s forehead. What if I tell you that I didn''t go to London to find An Ran for a reunion with her, but for another matter? "


    Qin Qian was suspicious, but finally raised her head and looked at Tan Yan''s handsome face.


    Tan Yan looked into Qin Qian''s clear eyes and said gently, "Actually, the reason I''m going to London is to convince An Ran to take care of the Tan''s for me."


    Qin Qian was startled, her eyes wide open. Why did you need An Ran to take care of the Tan''s for you? "


    "Do you remember what I told you before?" Tan Yan asked gently.


    Qin Qian frowned slightly. "You mean ??"

 Chapter 1488

    Tan Yan revealed a satisfied smile and nodded, "I remember telling you before, once my Tan''s is back on track, I will bring you around the world ?? "At that time, we still need to get together with my brother and Sixi."


    "The reason you said those words was because the Tan couple did not ept me. However, after the Tan couple epted me, I thought that this agreement no longer existed ??" Qin Qian said seriously.


    "Tan Yan frowned, his expression more serious than Qin Qian. I will definitely do what I promised you. "


    Qin Qian bit her lips lightly, and after a few seconds, her voice sounded with difficulty, "So, you''ve never thought of leaving me?"


    "On that day, I clearly knew that no matter what I said, you wouldn''t believe that there was no longer any ce for An Ran in my heart, so I followed what you said and decided to first go to London. After I finished settling the Tan''s matter, I would leave the rest of my life for you." Tan Yan said in a calm voice.


    "Qin Qian''s eyes were dyed red with water. You... True... You don''t love An Ran anymore? "


    Tan Yan looked deeply at Qin Qian''s beautiful face, which contained tears, and said seriously, "The reason why I made An Ran take on the burden of Tan''s was because I wanted to let you know that you have already upied my heart, and there is no longer a ce for An Ran ??"


    Qin Qian was slightly dumbstruck.


    That''s right, if Tan Yan really allowed An Ran to bear the burden of the Tan''s, it would be sufficient to say that Tan Yan indeed did not have any old feelings for An Ran ??


    The reason is simple...


    If Tan Yan still had some lingering feelings for An Ran, he would never ask An Ran to enter Tan''s at all ??


    One must know, a lot of people previously thought that Tan Yan and An Ran were a pair, so now that Tan Yan had been hired to enter Tan''s, many of the shareholders in the Tan''s would definitely not agree, because they would definitely think that Tan Yan was using An Ran to take more shares in Tan Group, to achieve Tan Yan''s benefit.


    Therefore, if Tan Yan wanted An Ran to enter thepany to take care of the Tan''s, the shareholders of the Tan''s would have to agree on an agreement between Tan Yan and Tan Yan to cut all ties ??


    In other words, Tan Yan and Tan Yan werepletely unrted to each other. The only ones who owned the Tan''s were the ones who would allow An Ran to manage thepany.


    Once Tan Yan had drawn up this agreement, Tan Yan could not haveplicated rtionships with An Ran other than his superiors and subordinates. For example, a friend or a couple, they would inevitably vite this agreement and the owner of the Tan''s would definitely request for Tan Yan to add another condition to it ?? If he vited this agreement, Tan Yan would lose all shares in the Tan Group.


    It was clear that Tan Yan would never let the Tan Qin couple lose their Tan''s, thus Tan Yan hired An Ran to use Tan Group. In other words, he wanted to make a deration to the entire C City that she and An Ran had nothing to do with each other, and there was no way for them to developplicated rtions in the future ??


    The reason he did this, was to prove to her that he no longer had An Ran in the bottom of his heart ??


    Seeing that Qin Qian was in a daze, Tan Yan used her thumb to gently wipe away the water dropletsing from the corner of her eyes. Do you still think that An Ran will still upy the position in my heart? "


    Qin Qian''s eyes were wide open, trying her best to control the tears in her eyes. Are you sure... Not in love with An Ran? "


    "The person I love is you ?? From the moment we met again, I had already decided that you were the other half of my heart. " Tan Yan said sincerely as he looked her in the eye without blinking.


    "You hired An Ran, but you and An Ran can''t turn back ??" Qin Qian said again.


    She understood Tan Yan very well. He owed a great deal to the Tan''s couple who raised him, so he could never use his Tan Group to joke around ??


    "I''m precisely making it so that An Ran and I can''t turn back. Because only then will you believe that An Ran is no longer in my heart ??" Tan Yan said with his hoarse voice.


    Qin Qian couldn''t help but blink her clear eyes, which were filled with tears.


    Seeing that, Tan Yan used his thumb to gently wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes. Slight, perhaps the reason why I thought of you at the start is because I feel that I have to take responsibility for your life, but I can swear to god that in the past two years or so of getting along with you, I have long been deeply attracted to you and have long gotten used to having you by my side ?? So, no matter how much you push me away now, I ca


    ot let you go because I ca


    ot leave you behind. "


    Qin Qian instantly burst into tears. In an instant, the originally dark gray world suddenly returned to its original brightness ??


    A wave of warmth rose from the bottom of her heart, warming her originally cold chest.


    "Tan Yan lowered his head, and lightly kissed Qin Qian''s lips like a butterfly wing. After that, he looked at her without blinking. "Qian Chao, promise me you won''t leave me again. Without you, my world is meaningless ??"


    At this moment, Qin Qian hugged Tan Yan tightly. Even though his tears were still flowing down, she forced himself to smile when they first met each other. Yan I won''t leave you again... "Because even I can''t do without you ??"


    Tan Yan pressed Qin Qian tightly into his bosom. His arms trembled slightly, showing his current excitement.


    Qin Qian buried herself deep in Tan Yan''s chest. There had never been such a moment of happiness.


    Tan Yan lifted Qin Qian''s chin and kissed her deeply.


    Qin Qian did not refuse as both of her hands wrapped around Tan Yan''s neck ??


    Only after a very long time did Tan Yan finally let go of Qin Qian.


    Leaning on Tan Yan''s chest, Qin Qian breathed in and out, his chest moving up and down slightly.


    Tan Yan caressed Qin Qian''s smooth hair and said gently, "This time I went to Greece and saw the scenery there. It was indeed very beautiful there ?? So when you get better, our first stop is Greece. "


    "In his mind, he sketched out the beautiful scene of Tan Yan strolling hand in hand with him on the pure white beach of the Aegean Sea. Qin Qian''s eyes shone with longing and satisfaction. With two children? "


    What if Miu Miu wants to study?


    Tan Yan lowered his head and looked at his beloved woman lovingly. Although I love them a lot, but at this moment ?? I just want to go through two worlds with you. "


    Qin Qian looked up suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    "We''ve been to two different worlds, and the two children will be handed over to three old people who are happy to have their grandsons married to them."


    "But we... Is this too selfish? "


    Tan Yan extended his hand and gently scratched Qin Qian''s nose. I''ve never been selfish, but now ?? I want to be selfish for once. "


    Qin Qian buried herself deep in Tan Yan''s chest, absorbing the pleasant male scent from his body. But from now on, are you used to being a free man? "


    "Tan Yan lowered his head and sniffed at Qin Qian''s hair that was giving off a faint fragrance. "How can I be an idle person? From now on, I will be your exclusive bodyguard, chef, fitness coach, and a water and electricity maintenance worker ??"


    Qin Qian covered her mouth happily. Is the time limit a lifetime? "


    Tan Yan kissed Qin Qian''s hair and said with a pampered voice, "Yes."

 Chapter 1489

    With regards to Tan Yan preparing to put down his Tan''s and "wander the world" with Qin Qian, everyone finally felt Tan Yan''s feelings towards him.


    On the day that she was discharged, Mu Ying flew over from France to pick Qin Qian up and leave the hospital. While Tan Yan was not around, Mu Ying brought up this matter again.


    "To be honest, I never would have thought that Tan Yan would actually let go of his Tan''s for you, and furthermore, he actually asked An Ran to sit in the position of Tan''s''s CEO, so that everyone would know that it''s impossible for him to be with An Ran ??"


    Qin Qian was currently kissing her precious daughter, and after hearing what Mu Ying said, the smile on her face slowly faded. Xiao Ying did so many things just to make me believe that he had already let go of An Ran, but I am actually clear in the bottom of my heart that Tan Yan has feelings for the Tan''s. Also, his personality is different from his older brother, the Boss Lu.


    Mu Ying frowned, and looked at Qin Qian mischievously. "You''re saying, in order for you to believe his feelings for you, he forced herself to choose a path that he didn''t really like ??"


    Qin Qian nodded. Back then, he had decided to take me to travel around the world, just like his elder brother, Boss Lu, and Sixi. "But I knew at that time that he didn''t like it. It was only because of me, and because she knew that I yearned for such a life, that she promised me that."


    With one hand on her chest and the other on her chin, Mu Ying looked like she was thinking about something. Speaking of which, Tan Yan indeed didn''t seem like a person who liked to travel around the world. Also, you said that he might have a deep rtionship with Tan''s, I think so too ?? After all, he had taken over the Tan Group very early, and pulled the Tan Group back into its proper ce from the brink of bankruptcy step by step. Furthermore, it had developed to such a state today. But that just shows how much he cares about you, because for you, he can give up even her own child. "


    chuckled upon hearing Mu Ying''s analogy. However,paring Tan''s to being a child, this was not the case. After all, if he really was a child, Tan Yan would definitely not be able to let him go ?? But there is no doubt that Tan Yan has deep feelings for Tan''s. "


    "Since you know that Tan Yan has done so many things that you don''t like for your own sake, why did you agree to follow him to travel around the world?" Mu Ying asked curiously as she saw his regain hisposure.


    Qin Qian gazed at the infant in her embrace that was sleeping soundly, and smiled. "Because I know that if I don''t have a reasonable reason to convince him, he will definitely not change his mind ?? Although he does not like it, as long as I like it, he will definitely do it. "


    Mu Ying scoffed, "But you also want him to do what you like, right?"


    Qin Qian''s expression was tranquil and calm, and said, "I really do not wish for him to change anything for me, because as long as he is happy, I will be happy."


    "Look at your weak point!" Mu Ying scoffed once again. "You have to understand that if you were to reject him this time, you would want him to give up everything and take you around the world. That is unlikely ??"


    "I know ??" "Actually, roaming the world is just a romantic fantasy in my head. This doesn''t have to happen, because for me, as long as I have him as mypanion in my world, this life is more than enough ??" When Qin Qian said these words, the corner of her mouth slightly bent, looking very satisfied.


    Mu Ying shook her head speechlessly, "I knew it, all you wanted was to rely on him for everything ??"


    Qin Qian shrugged her shoulders meaninglessly. Isn''t loving a person like this? "


    Mu Ying shot Qin Qian a nce, and said, "You''re right... But you can''t pander to it. You know, you have to have a bit of a row and a lot of noise in the marriage... If you depended on him for everything, even though you wouldn''t lose out, since Tan Yan dotes on you too, but living like this without any money to spare would be too boring ?? I say, this time you should not mind that Tan Yan gave up so much for the sake of more time to apany you, you should just ept his kind intentions, and focus on traveling with him. When he gets tired of it, you still have to ask him to apany you, to please you, and at that time, if he is still as patient and pampered as he was in the begi


    ing, then his love for you is undoubtedly deep. "


    "I have no doubt of his feelings for me now." Qin Qian replied back.


    Mu Ying chuckled, "Actually, at this moment, I don''t doubt in the slightest Tan Yan''s feelings for you. The reason I asked you to do that, was actually to let you enjoy the feeling Tan Yan has paid for you, because it has always been you who paid more for Tan Yan ?? Also, as long as Tan Yan dotes on you and fawns on you, in the future, you will be in the lead. In other words, from now on, you are the queen of Tan Yan''s world! "


    "I don''t want to be a queen ??" Qin Qian said seriously as she gently carried the infant in her arms into Mu Ying''s hands.


    Mu Ying muttered, "Why is this so, it''s so good to be a queen ?? Whatever you tell him to do in the future, he has to do... Look at me, even if I was beaten to death by Guan Yumo, as long as Guan Yumo could curry some favor from me, I would still follow him. I''m calling him toe home now and he''s going to say I''m making a ruckus again. "


    "Hearing that, Qin Qianughed" puchi ". "So it turns out that you want me to fulfill your wish ??"


    "What, do you also want to make Tan Yan your pet?" Mu Ying pouted.


    Qin Qian walked to the bathroom in the ward and carefully applied makeup on herself.


    Today was the day that he was going to be discharged from the hospital. She liked to give Tan Yan a radiant feeling, and furthermore, she hadn''t dressed up properly for Tan Yan in a long time!


    Mu Ying followed along, and did not give up as she advised, "Qian Qian Qian, let me tell you, men are really spoiled ?? Guan Yumo relied on me to chase after him, thinking that I loved him to death, so everything fell on me, and I was always squeezed out of by him now ?? "


    "Is that so?" Qin Qian said as she wiped away the lotion, her voice sounding somewhat vague, "As far as I know, it''s not that Boss Guan is certain about you, but if Boss Guan isn''t sure about you, you''ll probably cause trouble for him every day ?? The most important thing is that even if you are eaten by the Boss Guan, you can''t me the Boss Guan for being tyra


    ical. As long as Boss Guan makes a move with his fingers, you will obediently sit on hisp! "


    "??" Mu Ying''s face immediately turned red. Shallowly, what nonsense are you spouting for! "

 Chapter 1490

    Qin Qianughed gently, regaining her normal color. Alright, I never thought of letting Tan Yan change it for me, because I never felt that he was boring or anything. I even liked to quietly sit by the side and watch him while he worked ?? So, I still have to say, as long as he exists in my world, I will be satisfied! "


    Mu Ying no longer joked and said seriously, "Then do you still want Tan Yan to put down his Tan Group and travel around the world with you?"


    Qin Qian said honestly, "I am currently thinking of a way to convince him, but I have yet to think of a good way to do it. It would be a blow to his current enthusiasm, so I n to tell him about it when he takes me to Greece ??"


    Mu Ying muttered to herself for a moment, then said: "Actually I have a method that you can use to convince Tan Yan to stay in C City, and this method can also help me resolve a troubling problem ?? ??"


    Qin Qian immediately looked at Mu Ying, and said excitedly, "What method is this?"


    Mu Ying then said, "You know Yi Xin right?"


    "Yi Xin..." Qin Qian suddenly remembered, and said seriously: "Was it the Yi Xin who stayed at the Aunt Shu''s ce to help with tutoring?"


    Mu Ying nodded.


    "Qin Qian seemed to have suddenly gotten into a good mood, as she recovered her beautiful figure and leaned on the washbasin, arms crossed over her chest. Speaking of which, I''ve always wanted to ask about Yi Xin and Boss Mu''s situation ?? Last time, because I intentionally wanted Tan Yan to misunderstand my rtionship with Boss Mu, Tan Yan released the news of his rtionship with her to the media. For this matter, I have always felt very embarrassed towards Boss Mu ?? "


    Mu Ying blurted out, "That''s the problem."


    Because she suddenly raised her voice, Mu Ying identally made a noise as she hugged the baby who was sleeping soundly in her arms, causing the little princess to twist her body cutely ??


    When Mu Ying saw this, she hurriedly swaddled the baby. I''m sorry, little darling. Aunt Xiao Ying has made a fuss about you. I''ll whisper to her now.


    Qin Qianughed and said, "Don''t be nervous, she won''t wake up yet ?? She''s sleeping two-thirds of the time now. " After saying that, Qin Qian couldn''t help but kiss on that fair and chubby little hand.


    Mu Ying saw that the Little Princess had once again entered her sweet dreams, and said, "Because the matter between my brother and Yi Xin was exposed ?? My family members who have always been unwilling to ept my brother being in charge of all the enterprises in Mu??s Family, you know, those fake people who wanted to join hands with my uncle Mu Rong to deal with my brother. They used the matter of Yi Xin to incite fire, saying that my brother''s conduct was bad, and used it to ruin my brother''s reputation ?? "


    "Huh?" Qin Qian was shocked. Your family''spetition is still not over? "


    Mu Ying snappily replied, "That won''t do ?? Ever since my brother took over the Mu''s Enterprise, there hasn''t been a day when the people of the Second Branch didn''t want to pull my brother down, so actually, my brother''s pressure has always been great ?? But no matter how big the pressure is, my brother will never let this matter of the Mu''s go, because my brother promised my second grandfather that he will properly control the Mu''s, so that the Mu''s will not be destroyed by those people from the second house! "


    "Sorry ??" I''m causing trouble for your brother. " Qin Qian said apologetically.


    Mu Ying shook his head and said calmly, "Actually, this does not care about the matters between you and the Boss Tan, because even if there is no matter about Yi Xin, the Second Branch will definitely look for trouble with my brother. Their goal is to get my brother to step down from the position of the leader of the Mu''s Enterprise ??"


    "Then how did your brother deal with it?" Qin Qian asked worriedly.


    Mu Ying said honestly, "How else can we deal with this ?? With the Second Branch''s exaggeration, my brother is about to be a yboy, so if he doesn''t publicly exin his rtionship with Yi Xin, I''m afraid those people in the Second Branch will use my brother''s bad behavior as a reason to fan their rtives and friends in the Mu Family, forcing my brother to be the leader of Mu''s Group ?? "


    Hearing that, Qin Qian frowned suspiciously, "Boss Mu is in charge of the Mu''s Enterprise, and has a very high reputation in the Mu??s Family, can the people from the Second Branch really use this matter to get your brother to step down?"


    "That''s not necessary. After all, just the abilities of the members of the second house are not a match for my brother. It''s just that my brother had always disdained dealing with these people, and because these people are also from the Mu Family ??" However, if my brother still doesn''t exin his rtionship with Yi Xin, things will continue to ferment and thepany will probably suffer. For example, it will affect the decline in thepany''s shares ?? " Mu Ying said with a serious expression.


    heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that she would not step down from the job. However, she never expected that the favor she asked Mu Yifeng for would actually cause such a great disturbance to her. Looks like your brother wants to stop the second house from talking and at the same time prevent thepany from getting affected, you can only acknowledge that he and Yi Xin is a couple! "


    Mu Ying nodded strongly, "That''s right ?? It''s just that I never thought that the people of the Second Branch would see that my brother and Yi Xin were not really lovers, and actually investigate Yi Xin in secret. Then, they discovered that Yi Xin had gone to the hospital to buy pregnancy test papers, so they intentionally revealed the matter of Yi Xin getting pregnant for my brother ?? That is why my brother must marry Yi Xin now! "


    Qin Qian heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that the entire matter was caused by her asking Mu Yifeng for help. Then your brother and Yi Xin have really decided to get married? "


    Mu Ying sighed, "Actually, I like Yi Xin a lot. She is very easy to get along with and very beautiful. You also know, that person in the bottom of my brother''s heart has always been a quiet and quiet person. Even though Qingyou is already married, and my brother has already stopped thinking about Qingyou, but my brother''s interest in matters of love is already waning, so my brother took Yi Xin out for a Mu''s business. Yi Xin knows this very well, so she naturally doesn''t want to marry my brother.


    "Actually, I feel that there is some fate between Boss Mu and Yi Xin. Otherwise, why would they be so coincidental ?? The first time Boss Mu came back to visit Aunt Shu after taking over the business, they coincidentally bumped into Yi Xin at the Aunt Shu''s ce. Therefore, the only thing that Boss Mu and Yi Xin must do now was to get married. This might also be a foregone conclusion, and this might not necessarily be a bad thing. " Qin Qian said with a smile.


    "I feel that there shouldn''t be any problems when they get together in the future. It''s just that right now, Yi Xin isn''t willing to marry my brother. And my brother is currently searching the entire world for Yi Xin. " Mu Ying revealed a rare vexed expression.


    At this moment, Qin Qian had already guessed what Mu Ying was thinking, she said suspiciously, "So right now you are hiding Yi Xin, and you are afraid that your brother will find Yi Xin sooner orter, you want me to help you hide Yi Xin well?"


    Mu Ying immediately nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, and said seriously, "Although I don''t want the Mu''s business to be affected, I also don''t want Yi Xin to be forced to marry my brother. If my brother still hasn''t let go of this tranquility, then he will ruin Yi Xin''s entire life''s happiness ?? So, it just so happens that you don''t want Tan Yan to give up his Tan''s to apany you to travel around the world, and I also want to help Yi Xin avoid my brother. It would be better if you keep Yi Xin at the Tan Tan Residence, so you have a reason to let Tan Yan and you return to C City first, and my brother won''t think that Yi Xin is with you, so I can take a breather at the same time ??

 Chapter 1491

    The Tan Residence.


    Yin Yixin stood in front of the french window in her room, quietly looking at the beautiful Tan Residence''s garden outside.


    Although she was already at the Tan Residence, her heart was still filled with apprehension.


    She didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that even if she stayed in the Tan Residence, Mu Yifeng would still be able to find her ??


    She was truly worried ??


    Knock. Knock.


    Knocking sounds came from the door.


    Yin Yixin regained her senses and immediately went to open the door.


    The person who was standing at the door was the maid Qian''er from Tan Family. Yin Yixin revealed a smile, "Qian''er, did the Boss Tane back?"


    Qian''er nodded happily. "Miss Yin, Boss Tan and Mrs Tan have juste home, Mrs Tan wants you to go to the hall on the second floor. She wants to talk to you."


    "Alright."


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, then followed Qian''er down the side hall.


    In the side hall, Yin Yixin had finally seen the Qin Qian that Mu Ying had spoken of. The nervousness in her heart immediately lessened by quite a bit, because Qin Qian already looked very friendly and lovely.


    However, Yin Yixin still maintained the respect she should have and left the entrance addressing her, "Mrs Tan."


    Qin Qian was carrying his newly born daughter, and her gaze was initially on his daughter, but suddenly, shsheheard Yin Yixin''s voice. Raising her head, when she saw Yin Yixin, he revealed a warm and gentle smile. Miss Yin. "


    Yin Yixin immediately walked in front of Qin Qian and shook her head, "Mrs Tan, stop calling me ''Miss Yin''. Call me Yi Xin!"


    Qin Qianughed and said, "Then don''t call me Mrs Tan, just call me shallow!"


    "This ??" Yin Yixin felt that this was not very polite.


    Qin Qian smiled even more cordially. It''s okay... "Just call me shallow!"


    Only then did Yin Yixin barely manage to shout out, "Slight!" She still didn''t feel polite.


    However, Qin Qian had already sat down on the sofa in the side hall, while gesturing for Yin Yixin to sit as well.


    Yin Yixin felt very embarrassed, and slowly sat down.


    Qin Qian stared at Yin Yixin for a long time, then said with a smile. "Yi Xin, you should be very young right ??"


    Yin Yixin said honestly, "I''m 22 this year!"


    "Yeah, I''m guessing you''re already in your early twenties. You can''tpete with us anymore ??" Qin Qian sighed.


    Yin Yixin said in distress. Qian Qian, you must be joking! We are all of the same age! "


    Qin Qian shook her head, and said seriously: "Although I am not even thirty years old yet, but I am already the mother of two children, and am already more experienced than you. Moreover, you are indeed older than me by a few years, and you are at your prime."


    "But, Qian Chao, you really look like you''re my age. I won''t lie." Yin Yixin replied very seriously.


    Qin Qian immediatelyughed. Yi Xin, don''t be nervous while talking to me, even if you say the wrong things, it doesn''t matter.


    Yin Yixin was amused by Qin Qian''s words, and her originally tense nerves also rxed a little. "Then I''ll just treat it as a friend."


    Qin Qian nodded, "You are a friend of Xiao Ying, so you are naturally my friend as well ?? In the future, if you need anything in this house that you can''t talk to a servant about, you can tell me.


    Yin Yixin was very grateful and said from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you, Qian Qian."


    Qin Qian then continued, "You are twenty-two years old, Boss Mu is quite a bit older than you ?? However, from the looks of it, you guys are quite the match. Boss Mu looks very young. "


    Yin Yixin looked at Qin Qian with a wronged expression and asked with a begging tone, "Qian Qian Qian, are you trying to make fun of me and the Boss Mu?"


    Qin Qian chuckled, "How can I take you as a joke with Boss Mu ?? I only sincerely think that it would be good if you could be matched with Boss Mu, at least in terms of appearance, it would be a pair, a male and a female. "


    Yin Yixin rested her chin on her hand worriedly. "Slight, I am just an ordinary student who just graduated from C City. I have never read about love stories, so when ites to dreams like ''Lady Hui meets the prince and marries into the Wealthy ss'', I have never dreamed about it ??"


    "Qin Qian smiled and looked at Yin Yixin with interest. You mean... You think it''s impossible for Mu Yifeng to marry you? "


    "Ugh ??" Yin Yixin was suddenly stumped by Qin Qian''s question. She then slowly organized her thoughts and softly replied, "I feel that Mu Yifeng and I are twopletely different people, we can''t possibly be together."


    "Love in this world has never had anything to do with status." Qin Qian said seriously.


    Yin Yixin lowered her head and said hesitantly, "I know, but for two people with such a disparity in status to be together, they would at least need the support of love, just like you and the Boss Tan. As for two people like me who don''t have any feelings for Mu Yifeng, I would barely be together and would eventually fall apart because of the disparity in status and cultivation ??"


    He never thought that Yin Yixin would be able to say such thorough words at such a young age. In an instant, Qin Qian''s good impression of him deepened, because this showed that Yin Yixin was a mature and sensible girl.


    "Then, I want to ask you a question, Yi Xin." Qin Qian said.


    Yin Yixin raised her head, and smiled again. "Please ask."


    "You''re right... What is your Boss Mu''s impression? " Qin Qian wanted to probe if Yin Yixin had feelings for him.


    Yin Yixin''s expression instantly became a bit u


    atural, her originally calm and collected expression seemed to have disappeared in an instant. Her slender fingers gently grabbed the sofa beneath her, and her voice also lost all of its previous sharpness. "Shallow ??"


    "Hmm?" The corner of Qin Qian''s mouth curled into a smile, because she had already gotten the answer she wanted from the bottom of her heart.


    "To be honest, I''ve only met the Boss Mu twice. I really don''t have much of an impression of him, the only impression I have is that this person is a rich person ?? "That''s all." Yin Yixin slowly spat out.


    Qin Qian looked at Yin Yixin, her eyes brimming with excitement. "Yes, is that really the only impression I have?"


    "Yin Yixin lowered her head again. True... "Really ??"


    Qin Qian smiled lightly and shook her head. Yi Xin, you are not telling me the truth! "


    Yin Yixin''s face immediately turned red.


    Qin Qian stopped smiling and said gently and seriously, "Qian Qian Qian, I believe you don''t know that much about the Boss Mu, and I don''t really know if you like this person, but this person has already left a deep impression in your heart. This is inevitable ?? Right? "


    "This is all because ??" Yin Yixin''s face turnedpletely red, she barely managed to continue speaking, "It was all because of that night''s ident."


    "I heard." "The current Qin Qian is like an elder sister who knows her heart. Actually, this world is so big, but unfortunately, such a fate has urred between you and the Boss Mu. Don''t you think that this might be fated? "


    Yin Yixin then raised her shy eyes. Shallow, I told you I don''t believe Cindere met the prince''s story... I think this is a little episode in my life, and I''m not going to have anything to do with this person. "

 Chapter 1492

    "But you already have a rtionship. This is something you can''t escape at the moment." Qin Qian said calmly.


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath and then exhaled tiredly, "Actually Miss Mu also told me this before ?? "But I just feel that I am a person who is as different as the clouds and mud. This person and I will eventually return to a ce where there is no intersection between the two parallel lines, so rather than wasting each other''s time to do something without any results, I might as well leave as soon as possible."


    "You can see it, but how would you know without trying?" Qin Qian asked.


    Yin Yixin confirmed Qin Qian''s gaze, and answered very calmly and seriously, "I don''t want to try, because the result of my attempt might be something I ca


    ot bear."


    "You are afraid ??" Qin Qian had already guessed what Yin Yixin was thinking.


    Yin Yixin looked elsewhere, immersed in her own thoughts, and replied indifferently, "To be honest, Boss Mu is handsome, rich, with an extraordinary temperament, and indeed filled with charisma. If I could develop a beautiful love story with this person, that would be my good fortune, but if I only have a short meeting with this person, and I have to return to my position as a stranger, then I''d rather never have anything to do with this person ?? "


    "I guess you said that because you knew that there is someone at the bottom of Boss Mu''s heart. But you should also know that this is already a thing of the past. Qin Qian said seriously.


    Yin Yixin revealed a faint smile. Qian Chao, actually, I don''t know there is someone at the bottom of Boss Mu''s heart. I just saw him being single until now, there must be a reason ?? So there''s no need for me to get involved in this mess... That''s right, his status is something ordinary people yearn for, but I don''t care about it. "


    "I''ve never seen a girl see everything so clearly as you do... Yi Xin, no wonder Xiao Ying said that she likes you, it''s because you are really a very straightforward and sincere girl. " Qin Qian was deeply impressed.


    Yin Yixin maintained her light smile. So, I really don''t want to have anything to do with this person, because I don''t want to enter this person''s world... What has already happened is like a small episode in my life that will gradually fade into oblivion. "


    "Regardless, I respect your choice." Qin Qian said calmly, "Since you are not willing, Boss Mu can force your way out of this."


    "Alright." Yin Yixin nodded, and her face revealed an expression of gratitude. That''s why I have to trouble you to keep me here for a while, because I really do not know where to hide. If I were to leave C City, Boss Mu would definitely be the first to find out. "


    Qin Qian nodded, "Don''t worry, Boss Mu won''t think that you are here. Even if he does, I won''t hand you over to him."


    "I really don''t know how to thank you and Xiao Ying ?? I can only say ''thank you'' here. " Yin Yixin''s voice was slightly hoarse, revealing her true feelings.


    Qin Qian smiled. "Rest assured and stay here ??"


    "Yes, sorry to bother you." Yin Yixin said gratefully.


    Just then, Tan Yan walked in from outside.


    When Yin Yixin saw Tan Yan, she immediately got up from the sofa politely and greeted him, "Boss Tan."


    Tan Yan''s expression was gentle as she said, "Miss Yin, there''s no need to be so polite."


    "Uh, I still have things to do, so I''ll head back to my room first ??" You guys chat. " Knowing that he should not be a light bulb at this time, Yin Yixin quickly said.


    Tan Yan nodded. "If you need anything, just let the housekeeper know."


    "Thank you Boss Tan, I will." After he finished speaking, Yin Yixin smiled lightly and walked out of the side hall.


    Qin Qian then gently asked the person beside her, "You came back from thepany?"


    Tan Yan rested his hand on Qin Qian''s waist, which had alreadypletely recovered its slim figure, and looked at the infant in Qin Qian''s embrace. I just want to be with you and the kids every day. "


    Qin Qian red at Tan Yan snappily. The child and I are fine. We don''t need you to be with us at all times. "


    Tan Yan raised his gaze from the child''s young and tender face, and looked at Qin Qian with his deep gaze. I know that you taking Yin Yixin in was just an excuse for you to avoid following me around the world ?? "


    Qin Qian turned around and gently put the infant in her embrace into the basket at the side. Then, he wrapped her arms around Tan Yan''s neck. "Yan, I know you don''t like to travel around the world ??"


    Tan Yan embraced Qin Qian''s waist. I don''t like it, but that doesn''t mean I can''t change it... You know, I''m willing to do anything for you. "


    "I know, but I don''t want you to change your mind, and even more so, I don''t want you to do anything that you don''t like ?? For me, I don''t need you to be by my side every day, I just need you toe back every day and say ''I love you'' to me! " Qin Qian was indeed an easily satisfied person. What she said at this moment were the truest thoughts in her heart.


    "Idiot ??" Isn''t it easy to love you? I can whisper in your ear a hundred times a day, a thousand times. " Tan Yan caressed Qin Qian''s smooth hair tenderly.


    Qin Qian revealed a coquettish expression. "Then tell me now, I want to hear it now ??"


    Tan Yan''s eyes revealed a trace of pampering. I love you, shallow. "


    Qin Qian held back the sobs in her throat and said: "I love you too."


    "Tan Yan lovingly pulled Qin Qian into his embrace and kissed her on her forehead. "How about this, we''ll make an agreement ??"


    "What kind of agreement?" Qin Qian mischievously yed with Tan Yan''s tie.


    "Tan Yan looked deeply at the person in his embrace. We must travel around the world, and time is up to you... At that time, no matter what I am doing, I will put aside everything I have to apany you. "


    Qin Qian immediately extended her pinky finger and made a gesture of agreement. "Then we have a deal!"


    "Mm, it''s a deal." Tan Yan caught Qin Qian''s pinky, and the gaze he used to look at Qin Qian was filled with love.


    Qin Qian smiled and snuggled into Tan Yan''s embrace, hugging him tightly.


    When Yin Yixin saw this scene from the door, her eyes were filled with envy. She felt that the most beautiful love in the world was more like this.


    Returning back to her room, Yin Yixin remembered that she hadn''t called his mother for a few days. Hence, she used the new space card, the one that couldn''t be found, to call his mother.


    The phone was answered very quickly, and Mother Yin already knew it was Yin Yixin. "Daughter."


    Yin Yixin was surprised, "Mom, how did you know it was me?" Logically speaking, Mother should not know about this new card.


    "Because ??" Mother Yin suddenly stopped talking.


    "Hmm? Mom ?? "Why are you stuttering ??" Yin Yixin asked worriedly.


    "Because Mom knows it''s not convenient for you to use your old card to call me now."


    "Mom ??" How do you know? " Yin Yixin was even more shocked.


    Mother Yin said, "Boss Mu is currently at our house."

 Chapter 1493

    "What?"


    Yin Yixin shouted out in shock, then realized that his voice was too loud, she immediately covered her mouth and lowered his voice: "Mom, are you joking with me?"


    "When did Mom ever joke with you?" Mother Yin said solemnly.


    Yin Yixin''s heartbeat immediately sped up. Mom ?? What did he tell you? "


    Mother Yin sighed, "You child ??" "If you''re in a rtionship, why didn''t you tell Mom? It was only when she came looking for you that Mom found out ??"


    Yin Yixin was startled, "Mom, when did I fall in love?"


    "You still have to hide this from your mother. The Boss Mu has already made it clear to your mother ??" He said that he had been in love with you for almost a year, and now that he has proposed to you, you suddenly ran away ?? " When her mother said this, there was a trace of happiness in her tone.


    Yin Yixin immediately shook her head like a rattle drum. Mom, don''t believe him. I''m not in love with him... We have nothing to do with each other. "


    Yin Ma said righteously, "Yi Xin, this is not the time for you to act willfully ?? Although it''s normal for you youngsters to have a rtionship and cause trouble, both you and Boss Mu have already... "It''s no longer an ordinary rtionship between a man and a woman. Mom doesn''t like you looking down on this sort of thing ??"


    "I never thought that Mu Yifeng would actually tell this to my mother as well. "Mom, it really isn''t like what he said ??"


    "Enough, Yi Xin ??" "Mother Yin''s tone was cold." I don''t care why you rejected Boss Mu''s proposal to marry me, but from the half an hour that I spent with him just now, I can tell that he was extremely cultured ?? And I know that if you don''t like his, you won''t... He wouldn''t have any further rtions with him, so he didn''t want to get into an awkward situation with him ?? Since others want to be with you, just go back to them ?? It is enough for him to have flown all the way back from France! "


    Yin Yixin was speechless.


    Mother Yin continued, "I will now give the phone to Boss Mu ?? "Talk to him properly ??"


    "Mom ??" "It really isn''t what you think. He and I really aren''t rted at all ??" Yin Yixin tried to exin.


    However, the voice that came out of the phone was a familiar and unfamiliar voice to Yin Yixin, "Yi Xin, are you really not rted to me at all?"


    Yin Yixin was surprised, she did not expect her mother to already give the phone to Mu Yifeng, her breathing stopped instantly.


    Before she could respond, the person on the other end of the phone continued in a calm and collected voice, "Alright, don''t make trouble for me anymore ??"


    "No one is at odds with you, there''s never been any rtionship between us." Yin Yixin tried her best to remain calm as she coldly said this.


    Mu Yifengughed lightly. Hisughter was extremely confident, as if everything was within his control. However, the sound of it was extremelyfortable. Yi Xin, if the most intimate rtionship between men and women can''t be considered to be rted, then your unrestrained nature will make me have a whole new level of respect for you. "


    "You!" Yin Yixin was at a loss for words, her facepletely red, and she couldn''te up with any words to retaliate against him.


    Mu Yifengughed again. Be good, don''t be angry at me... You don''t want your mother to worry, do you? "


    "Mr. Mu, I''ve already told you that your matter has nothing to do with me. You have no right to ask me to help you ?? What happened a year ago was just an ident. We''re just two strangers who don''t have anything to do with each other! " Yin Yixin said angrily.


    "Yi Xin, I don''t like you to keep ying with me ?? "When you''ve thought it through,e to the Ming Tin Hotel and find me. We''ll go to France together, okay?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Just as Qin Qian finished speaking, she heard his mother''s strict voice from the other side, "Yi Xin, is this how our family''s recuperation allows you to talk to people?"


    Unexpectedly, his mother had already answered, causing Yin Yixin to clench her teeth in anger, but facing his mother, she could only restrain her anger and speak patiently, "Mom, in the future I will exin my rtionship with him to you, but we really aren''t rted ??."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I only know that his Boss Mu is very sincere, and seeing his dressing, his family background is definitely not ordinary ?? If you could have such a husband, Mom would be happy for the rest of her life! " Mother Yin said earnestly.


    "Mom ??" Yin Yixin knew what her mother was thinking, and she consoled, "Mom, I know you always hoped that I could be stronger than father''s other children, so that I could help you ?? "But in the future, I will work very hard and definitely be better than them. Believe me, I don''t need to marry someone rich to make them think highly of me ??"


    When her mother finished listening, she calmly slipped out. "But Mother has already approved of this marriage."


    "Yin Yixin was stu


    ed in an instant, stu


    ed in ce. "Mom ??"


    Mother Yin continued with a calm tone, "Today, Boss Mu came at a good time, Xu Lin once again drove her car to our house to show off her might ?? But when I saw the Boss Mu, my anger disappeared in an instant ?? "


    "What did you say?" Yin Yixin''s voice was immediately filled with anger. Mom, you said that Xu Lin came to our house again today? "


    Mother Yin softly sighed, "Isn''t that so? She''se to cause trouble for mother again ??" "Daughter, mom is really tired of fighting with these kinds of people. However, these kinds of people rely on their wealth and power to make things difficult for us. Mom is really tired ??"


    "Thinking about all the grievances that her mother had suffered in the past few years, Yin Yixin felt sad. Mom, you''re not wrong, the ones that are wrong are dad and Aunt Xu ?? I know that you have long hated these people, but your daughter will do her best. In the future, I will definitely make them pay the price for the difficulties they have caused us in the past! "


    "Yi Xin..." Mother Yin''s voice turned serious, "Actually, mother is already this age, and doesn''t mind Xu Lining to look for trouble with me again. The only thing I''m worried about is you ?? Mother hopes that you can find a good home. Even if you can''tpare Xu Lin''s children with everyone else, at least you don''t have to suffer grievances with Mother anymore ?? So when I saw Xu Lin bowing and kneeling to the Boss Mu today, mom felt really good. Mom imagined that if you really were to walk together with the Boss Mu and have your own love, Mom wouldn''t have any regrets in this lifetime ?? "


    "Mom ??" Yin Yixin didn''t like hearing her sad words because she knew her mother was crying again. The grievances that you have endured for so many years, I will definitely make Aunt Xu pay them back in double! "


    "Alright, stop messing around with Boss Mu, I was trying to curry favor with you just now, just go down the stairs ??" Mother Yin advised.


    Yin Yixin was already at a loss as to how to exin it. She had never thought that Mu Yifeng would coincidentallye to his house today to cause trouble for her mother and leave such a good impression on her mother.

 Chapter 1494

    "Right, your father will be married to Xu Lin''s son next week ?? Your grandmother herself called me, hoping that I would bring you to the meeting so that she could meet you as well ?? I''ve already promised, and I told your grandmother that you would take your boyfriend with you. " Mother Yin said again. She had suppressed the resentment in her chest for too long, she did not want to endure it any longer.


    "What ??" Yin Yixin was at a loss at the moment. "Mom, how can you say that to Grandma? I don''t have a boyfriend, when the timees ??"


    Her mother interrupted Yin Yixin. I just asked Boss Mu, he has already agreed to apany you to attend ?? "


    Yin Yixin''s body froze in ce.


    Mother Yin softly sighed, "Alright, let me know, okay?"


    Yin Yixin did not know what to say as she closed her eyes in a


    oyance.


    During di


    er, Qin Qian noticed that Yin Yixin had been absent-minded and she had only taken a few mouthfuls of food. Thus, after di


    er, Qin Qian gently knocked on the door to the guest room that Yin Yixin was in.


    "Yin Yixin opened the door, and upon seeing that it was Qin Qian, she forced out a smile. "Shallow."


    Qin Qian looked at Yin Yixin, and her brows knitted tightly. Look at how preupied you are when you eat... "What''s wrong?"


    "Youe in first." Yin Yixin hit the door to itsrgest position.


    Qin Qian walked in and sat on the sofa in the room.


    Yin Yixin sat in front of Qin Qian, her expression revealing her worry.


    Qin Qian asked gently, "Yi Xin, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Yixin looked up at Qin Qian, and said in a low voice, "Boss Mu found my home."


    Qin Qian was not surprised, and gently smiled. So what if she found it? He couldn''t have guessed you were here, and he couldn''t have done anything bad to your mother. "


    Yin Yixin nodded, "At the moment, it looks like he indeed hasn''t found out that I''m with you ?? But he actually told my mother that I had been in love with him for more than a year, and that he and I... "We already have that rtionship."


    Qin Qian''s beautiful eyes suddenly had a tinge of interest, and she said with interest, "Half of what he said is also true!"


    Yin Yixin nced at Qin Qian dejectedly and muttered, "Qian Qian Qian, don''t make fun of me ??"


    Qin Qian got up and sat beside Yin Yixin. She took Yin Yixin''s arm and asked curiously, "He already got your mother''s permission?"


    Yin Yixin unwillingly nodded her head. I can imagine that when my mother saw Mu Yifeng, she would have definitely stared straight at him ?? "My mom will definitely be overjoyed to learn that he and I are boyfriend and girlfriend ??"


    "To be honest, to an ordinary family, there is no reason for mother to not like having a daughter who can be married to someone from such a family, unless there is a specific group of people who are enemies and rich ??" Qin Qian said seriously.


    "There''s another reason ??" Yin Yixin said in a lonely voice, "I''m afraid you guys don''t know ?? Actually, my family is veryplicated... It is because of myplicated family that my mother would want me to marry a rich person. Of course, my mother is not a snob.


    "I really do not know about your background. I had only heard Xiao Ying mention it, you are a single-parent family, you have always followed your mother, so from the very begi


    ing, you already relied on yourself for support, which is why a year ago, you were working and studying at the Bi Mansion as a home tutor, which resulted in you meeting Boss Mu." Qin Qian said.


    Yin Yixin nodded, she raised her head and looked ahead, and entered into a deep thought. Although I am a single parent family, but in truth, I am not without a father, it''s just that ?? He was already married when my father was with my mother. "


    Qin Qian was startled. "Then Auntie, she ??"


    Yin Yixin immediately shook her head and looked towards Qin Qian. My mom is definitely not a third party, this is all my dad''s deception... When he was with my mom, he imed she wasn''t married, so my mom was with him... Later on, my father''s wife, Xu Lin, came to visit, so my mother found out about this. At that time, my mother was already pregnant with me, but my mother resolutely broke off her rtionship with my father ?? "


    "Sigh." Qin Qian sighed. Your father really shouldn''t. "


    Yin Yixin bit her lips lightly, and said with hidden restraint, "My father relied on his wife''s rtionship to be rich, so he had always been afraid of his wife, and thus for so many years, although he would asionally take care of me, he had never dared toe see Mom and me. Furthermore, whenever Xu Lin''s mood isn''t good, he would always think of making things difficult for Mom and me, and whenever my mom and I want to do something, she would try to make things difficult for us. All these years, even Mom had to endure, even if Xu Lin were to barge into my house and curse for no reason, my mom would drag me down, because she knows that if we were to fight against her, it would only bring us more trouble ?? "


    "I understand now ??" So, Aunt must have always wished that you could help her win the favor, so that you guys would no longer be bullied by Xu Lin. " Qin Qian said.


    Yin Yixin nodded. It just so happened that today, Xu Lin came to find trouble with my mother again, and instead met Boss Mu. Maybe Xu Lin recognized Boss Mu''s identity, and bowed and kneeled down to him, my mother let out a long breath of vexation, so she has a good impression of him ?? "


    Qin Qian could not help butugh. It seems like this coincidence is fate between you and Boss Mu ?? "


    Yin Yixin held her forehead in a


    oyance. In fact, I don''t care about the Boss Mu at all, as long as I work hard, I can definitely help mom take back her arrogance in the future ?? However, my mother has already confirmed my rtionship with Boss Mu as a couple. She even asked me to apany her on the wedding of Xu Lin''s son, which we are going to attend in a few days. "


    "Yi Xin..." Qin Qian turned Yin Yixin''s body over, looked at her and said seriously, "I am very familiar with Boss Mu, I dare to be sure. If you are willing to marry her, she will definitely not treat you badly ?? So you really can try to develop a rtionship with the Boss Mu. Moreover, you and him ?? I already had a physical rtionship. "


    "Qian Chao, I''ve already told you the reason today ??" Yin Yixin heaved a long sigh. I didn''t think that my rtionship with the Boss Mu would develop into one of deep love, so I didn''t want to take the risk. "


    "But Boss Mu needs your help right now." Qin Qian held onto Yin Yixin''s shoulder, and said with a stern expression. "You should be clear, that if it wasn''t absolutely necessary, Boss Mu wouldn''t have disturbed you, and he was clear that the night one year ago was an ident."


    "I know, but I have no obligation to help him. Moreover, helping him would cost me the happiness of my entire life as a wager." Yin Yixin''s pure and clear eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "Then think of it this way ??" You are not helping Boss Mu now, you are bringing him here to fight for your mother''s honor ?? " Qin Qian said.


    Yin Yixin was startled. I... I didn''t think of that? "


    Qin Qian smiled. You can think of it that way... Furthermore, if you and Boss Mu are unable to establish a rtionship in the future, I believe that Boss Mu will give you freedom and not make things difficult for you ?? If you don''t want to take risks and let yourself fall into the abyss of feelings that you can''t extricate yourself from, then just remind yourself not to fall in love with this person ?? This way, both you and he will be able to solve the problem at hand. "

 Chapter 1495

    Perhaps in the current situation, we can only do as Qian Jin said ??


    Mu Yifeng''s matter indeed had nothing to do with her, but she did not want his mother to suffer any more grievances ??


    In these twenty odd years, Xu Lin and her children had truly gone too far ??


    Perhaps, it was time to fight for his mother!


    Even if this wasn''t something that she had to fight for, at least her mother would no longer have to suffer from these viins ??


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin sighed, held up the cup of water in front of him, and took a sip.


    "Miss Yin."


    Yin Yixin suddenly stopped drinking and raised her head.


    It was a young man in a suit.


    "Uh, you are ??"


    "I am Boss Mu''s bodyguard, I will lead you to see Boss Mu." The young man said respectfully.


    Yin Yixin immediately put down the cup by her hand and stood up. "Okay, thanks."


    The young man made a gesture of invitation.


    Yin Yixin tookrge strides.


    Three days ago, Mu Yifeng had asked her toe to the Ming Ting Hotel to look for him, and she had just reached the hotel.


    But because she didn''t know which floor Mu Yifeng was on, she went to the front desk of the hotel.


    The front desk clerk informed Mu Yifeng''s people. Perhaps it was the person who was leading the way for her, so he told her to wait on the first floor of the hotel for a while.


    She ordered a ss of water and sat by the fountain on the first floor of the hotel, waiting patiently while the wind blew.


    He didn''t expect that he would have to wait for half an hour ??


    However, she did not feel that it was too long as she had been thinking about things for a long time.


    He took the elevator and quickly reached the 66th floor of the hotel.


    This was her first time in such a high-ss hotel. Yin Yixin looked at her clothes that didn''t even add up to more than a thousand yuan, and felt that she was a little out of ce here.


    Once again, she sighed in her heart. She and Mu Yifeng were people of twopletely different worlds ??


    "Miss Yin, we''re here!"


    The young man''s reminder brought Yin Yixin back from her thoughts. She raised her head and saw that she had already walked to the door with the number 3366 written on it.


    "Is the Boss Mu inside?" Yin Yixin asked.


    The young man nodded his head. Boss Mu has just ended his video conference with the higher ups of the Mu''s Group. "


    Yin Yixin was slightly surprised.


    It turns out that he was in a meeting just now, and was not intentionally putting on the airs of a Mu''s boss ??


    It seems that she misunderstood him ??


    "Alright." She smiled a polite, polite smile.


    "The young man opened the door for Yin Yixin and then retreated to the side. "Pleasee in."


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath in and entered the room.


    Although the room had a heavy atmosphere and did not give off the impression of an abnormal atmosphere, the young man had already closed the door. The feeling of being in the same room made Yin Yixin feel a little nervous.


    The key was, she had not seen Mu Yifeng.


    Just as she was wondering how she could find Mu Yifeng in this room, a voice came from behind. "You''re here."


    Hearing this unfamiliar yet familiar voice, Yin Yixin''s heartbeat inexplicably elerated. Her face also felt slightly hot, and she could only take a deep breath to suppress her current nervousness, before turning back.


    Counting it, this was her third time meeting Mu Yifeng.


    The first time was naturally that night.


    The second time was half a year ago. Because the matter regarding Mu Yifeng and her had suddenly been exposed, Mu Yifeng had met with her in C City.


    At that time, Mu Yifeng had asked her to follow him to France. The purpose was to avoid the reporters in the country from forcing her to be interviewed and then getting scrawled by the reporters.


    She rejected him on the spot and told Mu Yifeng that she would definitely not be followed by reporters, because she would definitely stay at the home of one of her ssmates.


    Mu Yifeng did not force her to go to France, he only asked her to do what she had promised. Otherwise, as long as the media interviewed her, he would send someone over to C City to bring her to France.


    In the end, she managed to avoid all the media footage from that time and waited until the heat of the incident subsided before revealing herself.


    She thought that they would continue to be strangers, but she didn''t expect that their matter would once again get the headlines from the Chinese and French media, and that they would once again be linked.


    Today was their third meeting.


    Yin Yixin originally thought that she wouldn''t be as nervous to see Mu Yifeng again as she was thest two times, but she didn''t expect that when he looked at her, her mouth would still be a little dry.


    She didn''t know why, but every time she saw him, she would think of that night ??


    The more she didn''t want to think about it, the clearer those scenes became in her mind.


    At this moment, she wanted to find a hole to hide in so that she wouldn''t have to face him ??


    "En, I''m sorry to interrupt your meeting." Yin Yixin rejoiced that she was able to find her calm voice amidst her nervousness.


    Mu Yifeng was dressed in a tailored suit, which made him look high-end and noble. He had a rather good appearance, and also gave him a good temperament.


    "I didn''t disturb you, but I did make you wait downstairs for a long time!" After saying that, Mu Yifeng indicated for Yin Yixin to sit on the sofa.


    Yin Yixinughed and then slowly sat down on the sofa. She suddenly felt that Mu Yifeng was not as high up as she had imagined. He seemed to be an amiable person.


    But the way he had been on the phone that day had made it clear to her that she could never believe he was a talkative person. Besides, businessmen were treacherous.


    "I believe you have already seen the domestic news for the past few days. Our matter has once again been widely reported. Of course, this is my side''s reason. These media have been instructed by someone ??" In any case, the situation is a bit grim for me now, and although I''ve done my best to keep you out of this mess, I haven''t been able to get you out of it. " Mu Yifeng leaned his back against the sofa, rxed his body and calmly spoke.


    Speaking of proper business, the scene from that night finally disappeared from Yin Yixin''s mind. She spoke out calmly, "Boss Mu, actually, your matters have nothing to do with me, I have no obligation to help you. But, you are very smart, you used my mother."


    Mu Yifeng was not displeased by Yin Yixin''s words and gently said, "Yi Xin, you should have helped me."


    Yin Yixin frowned, slightly displeased, "Boss Mu, why do you say that?"


    Mu Yifeng said unhurriedly, "I think you should still remember that night when you walked into my room yourself."


    Yin Yixin''s face instantly turned hot as she blushed and said, "I''ve already exined to you that I was sick the other day. I took some medicine and waspletely muddle-headed, thinking that your room was my room ??"

 Chapter 1496

    "You have indeed already exined it to me, but the fact that you took the initiative to enter my room is an indisputable fact ?? So, it''s your responsibility to help me, not, as you say, my business has nothing to do with you. " Mu Yifeng said calmly.


    Yin Yixin was embarrassed and angry at the same time, and could not help but say, "You are acting good after getting lucky!"


    Please, the one who suffered that night was her, and she was still ?? This was the first time.


    He could still speak calmly, as if she was the cause of the whole thing...


    If she wasn''t thin-ski


    ed, she really wanted to ask him, so what if she went to the wrong room that night?


    After all, he was the one who took the initiative when entering the room ??


    Even though she was lying on his bed and thought that she was sleeping on her own, that couldn''t be him sleeping with her ?? That excuse.


    The culprit was actually himself ??


    Mu Yifeng said calmly. I don''t think we need to talk about that night... Since you havee, it means that we have reached a consensus. "


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath. She felt like talking to this person until his lungs almost burst, and suddenly wanted to say that this person was a bit of a scum.


    Without receiving Yin Yixin''s answer, Mu Yifeng''s face darkened. I don''t like to be absent-minded when I''m talking. "


    "Yin Yixin''s curse finally ended, and she raised her head, staring at the person in front of him in anger. You say, I''m listening. "


    "Do you want me to apany you to your half-brother''s wedding four dayster?" Mu Yifeng said with a serious expression.


    Yin Yixin snappily replied, "If I don''t want you to join, what would I promise you?"


    "Well, we''ll go back to France four days from now, on the night of your brother''s wedding." Mu Yifeng felt that the discussion had ended, and directly got up from the sofa.


    "Yin Yixin was upset that she actually thought that Mu Yifeng was a good person and stood up angrily. I promised to cooperate with you, but I didn''t promise to return to France with you so soon. "


    "No, I don''t have that much time in C City." Mu Yifeng had already picked up the phone on the bedside table, as if he was about to make a call.


    Yin Yixin frowned. Boss Mu, there are many things that I have yet to take care of. I can''t possibly follow you to France ?? "


    Mu Yifeng looked up and nced at her. You can tell Mo Xin anything that you have not dealt with well, and he will help you settle it well. "


    "??"


    Mu Yifeng then dialed a number. I''m going back to France on the 23rd... Send a transcript to all the media that day, and I will marry my girlfriend in the near future. " With that, he ended the call.


    "When Yin Yixin heard this, she was so shocked that she stood still on the spot. Complete marriage? "


    Mu Yifeng put down his cell phone and, because of the disparity in height, looked down at her from afar. You think you already know that we''re going to get married. "


    She knew ??


    She had already mentally prepared herself, but she hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly.


    "Your so-called ''recent'' refers to ?? "How long?" Yin Yixin held her breath and asked.


    "Based on the current situation of thepany, the earlier I marry you, the better it is for thepany. Also, with our wedding ceremony, I can take the opportunity to strike down those who have been trying to do me harm ?? Therefore, it will not take more than half a month. " Mu Yifeng patiently replied.


    Yin Yixin was stu


    ed once again.


    Half a month...


    Oh heavens ??


    She was going to try to get along with him for a while, so that they could get along a little better in the future ??


    They only had around twenty days of time, how could they have enough time to get along with each other?


    It was hard for her to imagine how they would get along under the same roof, even in the same room.


    Furthermore, in half a month''s time, she would be addressed as "Madam Boss Mu". She believed that she wouldn''t get used to it ??


    Seeing that Yin Yixin seemed to be deep in thought, Mu Yifeng added, "Don''t worry, as long as you be your Boss Mu''s wife, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Yin Yixin exhaled. Can I take my mother with me to France? "


    "Of course ??" But your mother, I need to arrange another residence for you. The Mu Family''s family rules forbid outsiders from entering. " Mu Yifeng replied.


    Yin Yixin nodded her head, and her voice slowly eased, "Of course I know that my mother will not stay with us, I just hope that you can arrange a closer dwelling so that my mother can meet me more often."


    Mu Yifeng replied, "Don''t worry ?? I''ve said it before, if you want this Madam Boss Mu of yours to make no mistakes, I can do it for you whatever you want. "


    Hearing Mu Yifeng''s answer, Yin Yixin raised her head and finally looked straight at him.


    At this moment, she felt that Mu Yifeng was still a little human ??


    Mu Yifeng turned and left. "If there''s nothing else, you can leave now ??"


    Yin Yixin was surprised.


    Sure enough, she couldn''t think of him in a good light ??


    In the blink of an eye, he had unceremoniously sent her away, as if she wanted to stay here without a trace of politeness ??


    Yin Yixin picked up the cheap handbag that was ced on the sofa, and quickly left.


    However, just as she was about to reach his room, Yin Yixin suddenly remembered that she still had something that she needed his help with, so she turned around and returned to her room.


    She ran in the direction he had just left, but in the next second ??


    Ah!


    She gave a cry and covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Why are you ??"


    Her face was flushed red and she was at a loss for words.


    Mu Yifeng''s long fingers, which had clear joints, stopped at thest button of his shirt, and the button at the front had already been undone. Is there anything else you need? "


    It turned out that Yin Yixin had cried out in shock when she saw Mu Yifeng''s bare chest.


    "Can you buckle the Shirt Button first?" Yin Yixin pleaded softly.


    "No, I''m very sleepy right now. I need to take a bath and rest immediately." Mu Yifeng rejected his with a light voice. Actually, he had just gotten to sleepst night when dawn arrived. He had just held another meeting, and now he was very tired to see her.


    "You ??" "Really ??" Yin Yixin could no longer find any words to describe this man.


    "What is it? Tell me!"


    Yin Yixin tried her best to calm herself down, and finally realized that she could turn her back. She said with her back facing Mu Yifeng, "Right now ?? "Now that I can be considered your girlfriend, you wouldn''t make your girlfriend look shabby, right?"


    "Meaning?" Mu Yifeng asked concisely.


    Yin Yixin was a little embarrassed, but in order to win back her mother''s pride, she braced herself and said, "I think I will be beautiful when I attend my little brother''s wedding that day ?? Because I... I didn''t wear very good clothes for the wedding. "


    After saying that, Yin Yixin seemed to have heard Mu Yifeng''s sigh. I have already told you this before, if there is anything that is not important in the future, you can look for Mo Xin. "


    An insignificant matter?


    Yin Yixin could not help but clench her teeth.


    This was rted to her and her mother''s face. Was this considered an insignificant matter?


    She felt that this man waspletely unreasonable.

 Chapter 1497

    The truth was that the master wasn''t good, and the subordinates might not be too good either.


    Good example would be Mu Yifeng, Mu Yifeng''s subordinate. This was truly a good boy who spoke with gentleness.


    Most importantly, this boy was about the same age as her. When she saw him, she felt like she was facing her senior brother in university, and she felt extremely close to him.


    "Miss Yin, if you still have any problems, please contact me ?? Don''t think that you will trouble me, Boss Mu hopes that I can help you solve all your problems. "


    "I don''t have any problems. The things you sent me are alreadyplete. Thank you!" For example, when facing a handsome senior at school, Yin Yixin was a little shy when talking to Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin revealed a warm smile. Miss Yin is too polite, I''m just following Boss Mu''s instructions ?? "Since you have no other instructions, I will take my leave first ??"


    "Alright." Yin Yixin could not help but wave at Mo Xin.


    However, Mo Xin bowed respectfully towards Yin Yixin, then turned around and left.


    Yin Yixin stood where she was, and watched Mo Xin''s leaving figure, and could not help but sigh in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a rtionship with Mu Yifeng that night, at this time, she would probably be in a normal rtionship with a boy of Mo Xin''s age ??


    What a pity ??


    She probably wouldn''t have such a chance in recent years ??


    This was because she would have to tangle with Mu Yifeng for at least a few years!


    "Why are you standing here in a daze?"


    Qin Qian''s voice sounded in her ears.


    Yin Yixin looked at her. "Not yet ??"


    "I saw you staring at Mo Xin''s back!" Qin Qian ridiculed.


    Yin Yixin was distressed. I just think... Mo Xin is a little good-looking. "


    Qin Qian arrived in front of Yin Yixin. Is that so? How can hepare to the Boss Mu? "


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin immediately turned around and returned to her room. Shallowly, if Mo Xin had a family background like the Boss Mu, his temperament would probably not be worse than that person, right? "


    "That person?" Qin Qian smiled and followed him into the room. You really don''t seem to like Boss Mu! "


    "Yin Yixin sat down on the sofa and leaned on the arm of the sofa. She looked at the exquisite box that Mo Xin had just given him. His words can anger people to death! "


    "Will it?" Qin Qian frowned, sshe suspected that the Mu Yifeng he knew was actually the same Mu Yifeng as the one Yin Yixin knew?


    Yin Yixin muttered, "Of course ?? You didn''t know that the day I met him, I asked him to prepare a suit for me, and he actually told me that it was a trivial matter and told me not to bother him ?? Do you think this person is polite? No matter what, I am still about to be his wife, can''t he be a little more courteous to me? "


    Qin Qian sat down beside Yin Yixin, and said with a smile, "Actually, Boss Mu is a very good person, I''m afraid you have misunderstood him ?? You can just instruct Mo Xin yourself, and he probably had other things to do at that time. "


    He yed with the tassels on the sofa, and after a few seconds, he said, "In short, this person thought he was the one in charge of the Mu''s Group, thus he had a haughty and arrogant attitude."


    Qin Qian chuckled, "You really misunderstood, Boss Mu is really not that kind of person ?? He really is a person that''s easy to get along with. "


    Yin Yixin turned around andined softly, "Qian Qian Qian, you only know how to speak up for him ??"


    "I really am not speaking up for him ??" Because, if you understand the Boss Mu, you will know that he is a very good person. " Qin Qian exined.


    Yin Yixin looked at Qin Qian suspiciously, "Really?"


    Qin Qian said seriously, "You should know that Boss Mu grew up in an orphanage."


    "I''ve heard of him, but I don''t know why he would stay in the orphanage when he was young ??" Yin Yixin asked doubtfully.


    "The story in here will be long. However, you don''t need to know right now, you only need to know that Boss Mu is indeed a good person ?? He will treat you well. " Qin Qian slowly said.


    Yin Yixin nodded.


    Qin Qian continued, "There is one other thing that you might not know ?? Before Boss Mu returned to the Mu Family, he called Chi Yifeng ?? If you are interested, you can go online and check. Then, you will know that ''Chi Yifeng'' is awyer, his legal profession in C City can be said to be the best of the best, and he is also known by the people in C City as the most righteouswyer ?? "


    "He used to be such a goodwyer, and the most just one at that?" Yin Yixin was surprised.


    Qin Qian said with a stern face, "Yes, his team ofwyers once scared the criminals in City C, because if his team were to take over awsuit, they will definitely be able to incriminate the culprits ?? Most importantly, he''s usually suing for money, just justice. "


    "At this moment, Yin Yixin revealed an astonished expression. I didn''t expect... He doesn''t seem to be in touch with anywyers at all. "


    "He looks like a businessman now, doesn''t he?" Qin Qian asked, amused.


    Yin Yixin nodded.


    Qin Qian continued with a smile, "This shows how outstanding Boss Mu is. No matter what he does, he can do it very well."


    "But didn''t he still lose to Boss Jiang?" Yin Yixin muttered softly.


    Qin Qian was slightly surprised, "You know about this?"


    Yin Yixin said honestly, "Xiao Ying told me before that there was someone he liked deep down in his heart, and I think that that person was Gu Qingyou. The current Mrs Jiang ??."


    "How did you guess?" Qin Qian asked curiously.


    Yin Yixin slowly said, "At that time, the Miss Su was taking care of Xiao Xi at the Bi Mansion, and I was Xiao Xi''s tutoring teacher, so I would often chat with the Aunt Shu and the Miss Su at the Bi Mansion ?? Back then when Boss Mu came to visit Aunt Shu, I identally overheard Aunt Shu mentioning about him ?? So when Xiao Ying told me that there was someone he liked in the Boss Mu, I guessed that it was Miss Gu. "


    "Sigh ??" Qin Qian could not help but sigh softly. "Indeed, you guessed right. In fact, Boss Mu has always liked peace and quiet. This rtionship was formed when they were young at the orphanage ??"


    "Huh?" Yin Yixin was shocked. You mean, Boss Mu and Mrs Jiang already knew each other when they were young? "


    "Yeah, at that time, Boss Mu was in an orphanage, and Aunt Shu and Qing You lived next door, so Qing You would often go inside the orphanage to y with the little kids there ?? And just like that, Boss Mu fell in love with the tranquility. " As he spoke till here, Qin Qian couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s such a pity, it seems that this kind of thing has never been done firste first served.


    Yin Yixin nodded in agreement.


    Qin Qian continued to speak, "Boss Mu has a very deep affection for Clearing Serenity. He always appears when Clearing Serenity needs help, and it''s a pity that the only person he likes is Boss Jiang ??"


    "Boss Mu''s opponent is Boss Jiang, it is indeed very difficult to win ?? You must know, the other half of the fantasy that girls have most in C City is the perfect Boss Jiang ?? "

 Chapter 1498

    After Yin Yixin finished speaking, she could not help but continue speaking, "The Boss Jiang''s appearance is wless, and his


    ing and


    ing in the market is truly like that of a god ?? To be honest, even someone like me, who has nevermitted courtship, couldn''t help but take a few more nces at the pictures of the Boss Jiang in the newspapers every time I see the reports about the Boss Jiang. "


    "It''s not that Boss Mu lost to Boss Jiang''s excellence, after all, Boss Mu''s excellence was not inferior to Boss Jiang''s. It''s just that at that time, their respective fields of excellence were different ?? Boss Mu only lost to the heavens in terms of arrangements. By the time he met Gongyou again, Gongyou was Boss Jiang''s wife. " Qin Qian sighed and said.


    "I didn''t expect that he would have such a sad past." Yin Yixin''s calmness, calmness, and calmness had shed past his mind, and he waspletely unable to imagine how he would look while he was stuck in such a predicament.


    Qin Qian patted Yin Yixin''s hand. That''s why I said the Boss Mu is a good person ?? As long as you get along with him properly, you will notice the light on his body. "


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to think of him in a good light, and try my best not to sh with him ??" Yin Yixin said gently.


    Qin Qianughed. "If you can think like that, I think you two will get along well in the future."


    Yin Yixin muttered, "Hopefully ~!"


    The day to attend the wedding quickly arrived. On this day, Qin Qian specially asked the hairdresser to fix up Yin Yixin''s face.


    At that moment, Yin Yixin who had finished preparing her hair, stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in it. She did not dare believe her eyes.


    "Is, is this really me?"


    The makeup artist smiled and said, "Miss Yin, you are very beautiful to begin with, it''s just that you normally don''t dress up like yourself."


    "I think it''s due to this expensive dress!" Yin Yixin gently pulled up the hem of this white fish-tailed fish dress, and was once again shocked at the exquisite cutting of this dress. As the saying goes, people rely on their clothes ?? I have to say, this dress is really beautiful. "


    "The dress is indeed beautiful, but it requires a figure like your Miss Yin to be able to wear. Furthermore, your skin is white, and wearing this dress makes you look even more noble and elegant." The makeup artist said with a smile.


    Yin Yixin knew that the makeup artist''s words were full of ttery, but looking at herself in the mirror, she was indeed shocked.


    After all, she had never thought that she could be so graceful and generous as well ??


    "It''s a pity that wearing this gown isn''t easy to walk in, especially since you matched a pair of high heels for me ??" Yin Yixin said worriedly.


    The makeup artist covered her mouth andughed, "Miss Yin, you worry too much ?? You must have always been holding Boss Mu''s hand when you attended the wedding. Since you have Boss Mu by your side, are you still worried that you won''t be able to walk steadily? "


    Yin Yixin was immediately embarrassed.


    How could she have forgotten about this ??


    That''s right, she was going to cause Xu Lin and her children''s eyesight to fall offpletely today. At that time, she would definitely show her love with Mu Yifeng ??


    That''s right, she didn''t have to worry about walking unstably anymore, Mu Yifeng couldn''t possibly let her hold him and make her suffer, right?


    One had to know that if she were to embarrass herself, then he wouldn''t be able to save face ??


    Thinking of this, Yin Yixin finally calmed down.


    At this time, a light knocking sound came from the door. Miss Yin.


    Yin Yixin immediately replied, "Come in."


    The person who came was Qian''er, she respectfully said, "Boss Mu has arrived!"


    "Hearing that, Yin Yixin''s heartbeat inexplicably elerated, and she also became a little nervous. "Oh, I see. I''ll go downstairs now."


    Yin Yixin replied to Qian''er politely.


    Qian''er smiled and left.


    Yin Yixin looked at her reflection in the mirror onest time and made sure that her makeup was correct. Then, she took a deep breath to suppress the nervousness in her heart.


    She did not know why, but she was actually a little afraid of meeting Mu Yifeng ??


    She started to worry that Mu Yifeng would pretend to be a loving couple when they attended the wedding. She was really afraid that she would make a mistake due to her nervousness ??


    Although she was not used to it, Yin Yixin still came to the first floor in a beautiful ma


    er.


    At that moment, when they saw Yin Yixining down from the second floor, both the Tan n and Qin Qian were stu


    ed ??


    In the end, Qin Qian came to Yin Yixin''s side, and said without exaggeration, "Yi Xin, I think that when Boss Mu sees you, he will definitely stare nkly!"


    Yin Yixin was distressed. "Little Qian, you mocked me again ??"


    Qin Qian chuckled. I''m not making fun of you, I''m serious... You really are beautiful today. "


    "It''s all thanks to your makeup artist." Yin Yixin blushed.


    "Without a good foundation, no matter how much you dress up, you won''t be as frightening as you are now." Qin Qian said.


    "Thank you." Yin Yixin finally epted it happily.


    Qin Qian then looked towards thegoon in the Tan Residence''s garden. Yan and Boss Mu are talking right there, let me apany you there ?? "


    "Alright."


    Arriving at the fountain pool, Qin Qian looked at the two handsome and upright men who were talking to each other and greeted them sweetly, "Hubby."


    Tan Yan turned his head and looked at his wife, his face revealing a doting smile. Yi Xin has recovered? "


    Qin Qian nodded, then looked at the floating Mu Yifeng for a moment, and said with interest, "Boss Mu, is Yi Xin very pretty today?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng did not make his position known, but directly said to Tan Yan, "Boss Tan, I and Yi Xin will be leaving first. Thank you all for taking care of Yi Xin these past few days."


    "You''re too polite." Tan Yan said.


    Only then did Mu Yifeng walk towards Yin Yixin. Let''s go! "


    "Yin Yixin was inexplicably nervous. After hesitating for a moment, she finally managed to grab onto Mu Yifeng''s arm." "Sorry for the trouble."


    Mu Yifeng turned around and nced at Qin Qian, which was considered a greeting, and then, he walked towards the carriage with Yin Yixin.


    The way Yin Yixin walked was not that fast with her high heels, and the crushed stones on the ground in the garden weren''t that easy to walk on. As a result, when she almost reached the front of the car, Yin Yixin''s legs twisted and she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Mu Yifeng was able to hold Yin Yixin in time and held onto her waist. Are you okay? "


    Yin Yixin was very embarrassed and said awkwardly, "It''s fine, you didn''t manage to twist your leg ?? It''s just that I''m not used to wearing high heels. "


    "Learn to get used to it. There will be many asions where you can wear high heels in the future." Mu Yifeng threw down these words, and then personally opened the carriage door for Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng, her heart inexplicably feeling warm.


    He actually didn''tugh at her ??


    She had thought that he would say that she didn''t even wear heels, so how could she be a woman ??


    It seems that she really did have some prejudice against him ??


    "Un, I will work hard to learn it. I will definitely not make you lose face." Yin Yixin said gently. He was easy to talk to, and she would be easy to talk to.


    Mu Yifeng did not have any obvious change in expression. Get in the car! "


    Seeing him like this, Yin Yixin couldn''t help but curse in her heart.


    This man couldn''t even praise her ??


    Can''t you give her some face?

 Chapter 1499

    Yin Yixin thought that there would not be many interactions between her and Mu Yifeng on the way here, but never would she expect that when she was looking at the scenery outside the window, Mu Yifeng would take the initiative to break the silence inside the carriage.


    "There''s something for you."


    "Yin Yixin thought that she misheard, because she didn''t think that Mu Yifeng would talk to her while they were in the car. "What?" She turned and looked at Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng ced a dark blue cashmere box at his side, which was ced in front of Yin Yixin. "Open."


    "Oh."


    Yin Yixin obediently opened the fluffy box.


    "In the next second, her eyes focused on the item inside the velvet box." "This is ??"


    "This is for you ??" This is what I''ve just picked out. Maybe the style doesn''t suit you, but you have to have a proper piece of jewelry for this wedding ?? You can wear it! " Mu Yifeng said calmly.


    Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng in shock. You mean... You want to give me this XX diamond earring? "


    Heavens, did she hear wrong?


    Mu Yifeng leaned back in his chair, his expression indifferent, as he closed his eyes to take a nap. As the Lady of the Boss Mu, you must not lose etiquette every time you appear in front of the public. Therefore, after you go to France, I will have a few big brands of jewellers deliver some of the popr jewelry for you to choose from. "


    Yin Yixin could not help but cover her mouth. Twilight... Boss Mu, will you give me all the jewelry that I choose? "


    Mu Yifeng replied in a calm voice, "As long as you are the Madam of Boss Mu, these jewels will all belong to you."


    Yin Yixin was stu


    ed for a long time.


    So, had she flown up a branch to be a phoenix?


    "Don''t disturb me next time. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Mu Yifeng''s voice pulled Yin Yixin''s thoughts back, causing her to re at him unhappily. Who would bother who? He thought ?? Did he think that she was someone who only knew how to use money?


    That''s right, she was very moved by this gem, but she was extremely calm, okay?


    Although she thought this way, Yin Yixin still couldn''t help but pick up the beautiful diamond earring from the velvet box.


    This was one of the world''s most extravagant jewellery brands. She conservatively estimated that this pair of earrings were worth at least a million...


    Yin Yixin opened the mirror on the roof and carefully put on the earring.


    When the earring was perfectly embedded in her tiny earlobe, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of confidence ??


    It had to be said that the earstuds added elegance to her elegance, while the earstuds were simple yet exquisite in design.


    She had to admit that Mu Yifeng had good eyes.


    Yin Yixin could not help but take two more nces at herself, who was wearing the expensive earring, before closing the mirror and looking at Mu Yifeng.


    He looked tired.


    It seemed that as the leader of Mu''s Group, he had a lot of things to worry about ??


    No wonder he asked her to go with him to France tonight. It seemed that he really didn''t have time to stay in City C.


    Yin Yixin''s brother, Yin Yizheng''s, wedding was held at a famous golf course in C City. Although it was not a top grade golf course like the one in Beiming Mountain, it was still a ce where all the rich people in C City gathered.


    Yin Yixin got off the carriage and looked at her father, who was passing through the wedding area to socialize with the guests from a distance.


    Actually, she knew that it wasn''t that her father didn''t care about her and her mother. It was just that in her father''s heart, money was more important than family ??


    All these years, her father was afraid of offending Xu Lin, and he had never taken care of her and his mother. Even though he had secretly thought of giving his mother and her money, both she and his mother did not cherish it ??


    "What''s the point?"


    Mu Yifeng''s voice travelled into Yin Yixin''s ears.


    Yin Yixin came back to reality and shook her head, then looked at Mu Yifeng. Let''s go over! "


    Mu Yifeng could tell that Yin Yixin''s mood had dropped quite a bit in an instant. When she embraced her waist, she said indifferently, "If you want to help your mother, don''t let anyone see your weakness."


    Yin Yixin''s body stiffened slightly, because she never thought that Mu Yifeng would so naturally wrap his arms around her waist. However, in an instant, she had already adjusted herself to it, as she knew that she had to get used to it in the future. I will... Today, I will make these people, who have always bullied me and mother, lose all face. " She swore to herself.


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, indicating that she could do this.


    Someone had informed Yin Guangyao, and Yin Guangyao, who was entertaining the guests, had suddenly left the guests who were in the midst of socializing with him, and walked over with his elegant and noble wife, Xu Lin.


    Seeing Xu Lin''s smiling face, Yin Yixin scoffed, "Do you believe that? This is the first time I have seen Xu Lin''s smiling face. "


    Mu Yifeng said indifferently, "Then you need to get used to it in the future."


    "You finally said something you wanted to hear!" Yin Yixin smiled.


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, because Yin Guangyao and Xu Lin had already arrived in front of them.


    "Boss Mu, wee ?? You being able to apany Yi Xin to attend my son''s wedding is my son''s honor ?? It is also the honor of our Yin Family. " Yin Guangyao stared at Mu Yifeng, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes, his hands were trembling with excitement, as he took the initiative to shake hands with Mu Yifeng.


    However, Mu Yifeng did not give face to Yin Guangyao. Instead, he gave his face back to him and said politely, "Mister Mu, there is no need to be courteous. In the future, we are all family, you can do whatever you want."


    Yin Guangyao seemed to realize something, embarrassedly took his hand back.


    At this time, Xu Lin hurriedly tried to smooth things over, and warmly said, "Boss Mu, Yi Xin ?? "Stop standing here, let''s find a ce to sit down and have a good chat ??"


    Yin Yixin hated Xu Lin''s hypocritical face, so she revealed an elegant smile. Aunt Lin, it''s on my grandmother''s ount that I''m attending this wedding today, so there''s no need to be so hypocritical ?? Go and greet your guests. I want to see Grandma. "


    At this moment, the lines on Xu Lin''s face clearly tightened, but when she saw Mu Yifeng beside Yin Yixin, she could only maintain her kind and dignified smile. Yi Xin, Aunt Lin did do a lot of bad things to you and your mother in the past, but it was all because of the misunderstanding ?? "Aunt Lin, I sincerely hope that you can forgive us, and that we can still be family ??"


    "No need... We''ve never been a family. " Yin Yixin immediately threw these words down and started walking away.


    Xu Lin never thought that she would return Yin Yixin''s "haughty arrogance" with her low voice. Her hands tightly gripped Yin Guangyao''s arm, and she was gnashing her teeth in anger at the bottom of her heart.


    Yin Guangyao patted the back of Xu Lin''s hand, indicating that Xu Lin was still here.


    Only then did Xu Lin suppress the anger in her heart, and revealed a smile towards Mu Yifeng. Boss Mu, I have let you down ?? Actually, Yi Xin has always misunderstood me. "

 Chapter 1500

    Mu Yifeng''s gazended on Yin Yixin''s back, and said: "Aunt Lin should be happy, Yi Xin has been spoiled by me, and recently she has be even more impolite. No matter what, Aunt Lin is also an elder ?? I''m sorry, I''ll talk about her. "


    "Ugh ??" Xu Lin did not know what to say, but her eyes burned with jealousy.


    Mu Yifeng nodded towards Yin Guangyao, signalling for her to stay, then walked towards the direction of Yin Yixin.


    Yin Guangyao''s wrinkled face exposed a trace of gratification. After seeing his wife''s raging eyes, he immediately went back to his usual self andforted her, "Well, don''t be angry. Today is a happy day ??"


    When Tan Yan came to Yin Yixin''s side, Yin Yixin was already half-kneeling in front of Old Gra


    y Yin with reddened eyes. "Grandmother, I''m sorry for taking so long toe visit you ??"


    Old Gra


    y Yin''s aged brown eyes were also filled with tears. Her veined hands caressed Yin Yixin''s face as she sobbed, "You being able toe and see grandma, grandma is already satisfied ??"


    "Yin Yixin covered Old Gra


    y Yin''s hands. "You know, it''s not that I don''t want toe see you, but in the past, I didn''t even have the chance to enter the Yin house ??"


    "Sorry for making you feel wronged ??" "Sorry, it''s all because your grandma and your dad aren''t capable ??" Old Mistress Yin said apologetically.


    Yin Yixin shook her head. I never med Grandmother... As for dad, he has his own choices, so I won''t hate him, but I can''t love him either. "


    Old Mistress Yin let out a long sigh. "No matter what, I''m very pleased to see you find someone who can take good care of you ??"


    With that, Old Madam Yin looked at Mu Yifeng and nodded in satisfaction. If I didn''t personally see Boss Mu, I really wouldn''t believe that my granddaughter would have such an outstanding boyfriend. "


    Yin Yixin was really worried that Mu Yifeng would also reject his grandmother''s honor, just like she had rejected her father''s advances. Hence, she looked at Mu Yifeng and begged him to cooperate with him.


    But, Mu Yifeng turned a blind eye to Yin Yixin''s gaze.


    Yin Yixin couldn''t help but clench her teeth in her heart.


    This man truly had no gratitude at all!


    But just when she was cursing in his heart, Mu Yifeng had already said gently, "Grandmother, you are ttering me ?? It''s just that my family background is a little better, so I can''t really be considered outstanding. Only by being together with Yi Xin can I be proud of my future. "


    "Old Mistress Yin was so pleased that tears filled her eyes when she heard that." Good, good ?? Yi Xin''s eyes are really good ?? " Old Gra


    y Yin gripped Yin Yixin''s hands tightly and praised him excitedly.


    Hearing Mu Yifeng''s words, Yin Yixin suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. She felt embarrassed cursing at the bottom of her heart that Mu Yifeng did not have a favor to him, so she forced herself to smile to express her gratitude towards Mu Yifeng.


    After greeting Old Gra


    y Yin, Yin Yixin took a cup of wine from a waiter and handed it over to Mu Yifeng. She said sincerely: "Thank you for cooperating with my grandma just now."


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, but took a sip of his wine.


    Yin Yixin also took a big gulp to show her sincerity, and said, "Grandmother is the only one in the Yin family who cares about me and Mother, and is also the only one in the Yin family who dotes on me ?? Although Grandmother and I are not together, we are deeply in love. "


    "I can see that." Mu Yifeng said indifferently.


    Yin Yixin''s faint gaze turned towards Yin Guangyao and Xu Lin, as well as their child Yin Xin Yao, who were walking towards them. You know what? After so many years, this is the first time I''ve heard father call me Yi Xin, and the first time I''ve seen Xu Lin smile at me ?? "Therefore, at this moment, I am truly grateful to you."


    Mu Yifeng followed Yin Yixin''s gaze and looked at the two people, after a while, his lips faintly parted, "People who do not care about you, why should you care? In the future, you only need to care about the people you care about. "


    Yin Yixin turned to look at Mu Yifeng, only to realize that his words had philosophy behind it.


    That''s right, why would she care about someone that she didn''t care about?


    She should be concerned about the people who cared about her ??


    Her heart suddenly opened wide, and after that, he revealed a shallow smile towards Mu Yifeng. "Thank you for bringing me to my senses."


    Mu Yifeng embraced Yin Yixin''s waist. "So, do you want to stay here a little longer?"


    Yin Yixin shook her head. Originally, I wanted to make them lose face today, but your words just now made me realize that I don''t need to do that at all, because they aren''t worth my time. "


    "Alright then."


    Mu Yifeng brought Yin Yixin and prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, Yin Xin Yao called out to them. Boss Mu, second sister ?? "


    Mu Yifeng paused in his steps, looked at Yin Yixin, and seemed to be waiting for her reply.


    When Yin Yixin thought about how beautiful she was today, she couldn''t help but turn around.


    It was as if she did not dare to co


    ect Yin Yixin in front of her with that Yin Yixin from before. Her eyes stared straight ahead, and only when Xu Lin gently pulled on her arm did Yin Xinyao react, maintaining her stiff smile.


    "Xin Yao, long time no see."


    Yin Xinyao seemed to intentionally show her usual dignified and cultured ma


    er, smiling as she said, "It''s indeed not good to see her, second sister ??" I thought you wouldn''t being to my wedding today, so I''m really happy to see you ?? "In my opinion, this is because second sister still regards us as a family."


    Yin Yixin smiled slightly. Xin Yao, I''m afraid you misunderstood ?? I only came here today because of Grandmother ?? And Xin Yao, did you forget? You told me yourself that you and I would never be family. "


    "Ugh ??"


    Yin Xinyao''s beautiful face instantly lost all color.


    At this time, Yin Yixin turned around and adjusted her tie with a familiar posture. Feng, didn''t you say there was something else? Let''s go... The air here is not good, I miss the smell of our home! "


    Mu Yifeng did not say anything, but raised his hand to touch Yin Yixin''s forehead.


    In the eyes of everyone, this action was simply a disy of doting, causing Yin Xin Yao''s eyes to be filled with jealousy.


    Xu Lin forced out a smile and said cordially, "Yi Xin, your brother''s wedding is about to start... You and Boss Mu should also go meet the bride! "


    Yin Yixin knew that Xu Lin begged them to stay behind in order to gain Mu Yifeng''s face, so she said softly, "Feng, I feel a little dizzy ??"


    When Xu Lin heard it, the smile on her face froze.


    "Let''s go!"


    From start to finish, Mu Yifeng did not even nce at Xu Lin, and directly carried her and left, leaving behind a few shocked and staring people behind.


    Then, a group of reporters suddenly appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin.


    "Boss Mu, can you be considered to have officially a


    ounced the rtionship between the two of you?"


    "Boss Mu, there is news that you and Miss Yin are about to hold a wedding, could you please exin it here?"


    "Boss Mu ??"

 Chapter 1501

    Facing so many reporters, Yin Yixin, who had never been in a situation like this before, was at a loss for what to do.


    But at this moment, the arm that was originally wrapped around her waist was wrapped around her back, giving her a thick feeling that she could rely on.


    She wanted to look back at him, but he stopped her by holding her slender arm gently.


    "You just need to keep a smile on your face. I''ll handle the rest."


    Then, Mu Yifeng whispered into her ear.


    Unexpectedly, this action of his did not allow her to continue to be nervous, but it made her cheeks instantly turn hot.


    Because this action suddenly reminded her of that night ??


    He was breathing in close proximity, his body was emitting a unique yet pleasant male scent ??


    All of these formed the outline of that night''s scene in front of her eyes ??


    She pretended to be afraid of the camera and buried her head in his chest.


    Mu Yifeng seemed to not have made any preparations, and only after a second did he gently press her into his embrace, as he indifferently faced the camera.


    "Boss Mu, can you exin the rumors about you and Miss Yin being married soon?" the reporter asked again.


    Mu Yifeng''s voice was cool and indifferent, but he revealed a good temperament. Yes, Yi Xin and I will be married in half a month, and the wedding will be held in Paris. "


    All of the reporters suddenly became restless. They couldn''t believe that they had actually gotten the first-hand news, but when some of the reporters wanted to ask more, Mu Yifeng had already coldly spoke out to stop them. Sorry, Yi Xin is not well, I want to send her back to the hotel to rest. "


    With that said, the reporters suddenly stopped asking.


    Mu Yifeng then embraced Yin Yixin and left the golf course.


    The reporters did not have anywhere to go, upon seeing Mu Yifeng and his wife getting on the carriage, they rushed towards Yin Guangyao and Xu Lin''s wife ??


    At that time, when the Yin couple heard that Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin were about to get married, they were stu


    ed for a while before they couldn''t react.


    When she sat on the car back, Yin Yixin was smiling like a flower.


    "Truly venting my anger ?? I''ve never seen Aunt Lin bowing like this before. I think she''s going to explode from anger today ?? "There''s also Yin Xinyao. She usually looks down on people with her doggy eyes, but today, she''s actually trying to curry favor with me. She really makes meugh to death ??"


    When Mu Yifeng was making a call, the space between his eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    Yin Yixin saw that, her smile had disappeared, and when Mu Yifeng finished her call, she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yifeng said calmly, "The weather over in Paris is not good, we have already fulfilled our air control, so I''m afraid that we will have to head back tomorrow!"


    "You can go back tomorrow, but there''s no need to rush this night, right?" Yin Yixin didn''t understand how a person could be so busy.


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, as though there was something on his mind, he was still immersed in his own consciousness.


    Yin Yixin did not dare to disturb her, and continued to think about her daughter and Xu Lin who was just beaten by Dis at their wedding ceremony, feeling extremely at ease in her heart.


    Yin Yixin felt that this was probably the happiest day of her life since she was 22. Thus, when she returned to the hotel, she couldn''t wait to share with her mother.


    "Mom, you don''t know. When dad and Aunt Lin saw me dressed up like this today, their eyes went straight ??" They can''t believe I could be so beautiful. "


    "You can''t forget to be happy either. How can a girl describe herself as beautiful ??" Mother Yin said lovingly.


    Yin Yixin said in a spoiled ma


    er, "Mom, it''s rare for a daughter to be dressed so elegantly and elegantly in twenty-two years, aren''t you going to praise your daughter a little?"


    "Mother Yin chuckled." "Looks like you''re really happy today."


    Yin Yixinfortably leaned on the sofa, and looked at the video of his mother''s much older than her peers. Because today, I finally managed to help mom breathe a sigh of relief... You don''t know how humble Xu Lin and her daughter Yin Xin Yao are today, but I didn''t even reply with a single word of courtesy. Their faces stiffened from anger, but they still forced themselves to smile obsequiously ?? " Yin Yixin recovered her usual calm and said slowly.


    "I think that Xu Lin will not dare to find trouble with us anymore!" Mother Yin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yin Yixin immediately replied in a serious tone, "Mom, I was previously not strong enough to allow Xu Lin to bully us like this, I swear that in the future, I will definitely not let anyone bully us again."


    "Silly daughter, Mom has never been worried about me. Mom was only worried about you ?? Now that you have a boyfriend like Boss Mu, Mom can finally be at ease! " Mother Yin said in relief.


    Yin Yixin focused on the video of his mother''s red eyes, andforted her. "Mom, even without Mu Yifeng, I will be strong enough to not let anyone bully us anymore ??"


    "Yi Xin, you don''t like hearing those words from your mother ?? To be honest, the reason Mom was so satisfied when she firstid eyes on Boss Mu was not because of Boss Mu''s background, but because Mom truly felt that Boss Mu was very respectful, gentle, and steady. As long as you and he are well, he will take care of you for the rest of your life ?? " Mother Yin said earnestly.


    "I know, I''ll be fine with him." Not wanting her mother to worry again, Yin Yixin replied obediently.


    Mother Yin revealed a gratified smile. " Mom was just watching TV when she identally saw the reporters interviewing you... I didn''t expect you to decide to get married so quickly. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I was


    ing to tell you about this when I got to France, because I was afraid you would think I was too impulsive ??" Yin Yixin said guiltily.


    Mother Yin immediately shook her head, and said in a serious tone, "Foolish child, you and Boss Mu have decided to marry. Mom is so happy, but it''s toote for you. Why would Mom think that you''re impulsive?"


    "Is that so?" Yin Yixin felt surprised.


    "Mother Yin smiled." "You''ve never made your mother worry about you since you were a child, so once you decide what to do, once you think about it ??"


    "Mom, actually ??"


    Yin Yixin wanted to tell her mother the truth about her and Mu Yifeng, but the moment she opened her mouth, she suddenly remembered the hardships her mother had endured for the past twenty odd years.


    Yes...


    If she had told her mother the truth, her mother would have gone from joy to disappointment...


    Now that her mother was so happy, why should she make her mother worry?


    In any case, even though she and Mu Yifeng had no feelings for each other, marriage was already a foregone conclusion ??


    She did not deceive her mother.


    "Actually what?" Mother Yin asked seriously.


    Yin Yixin immediately shook his head andughed lightly: "Nothing ?? ?? "I just wanted to say that I really want to stay by your side and apany you for the rest of my life ??"


    "What nonsense are you talking about ??" Mother Yin immediately reprimanded her, "You were saying just now that you were sensible, but now you aren''t at all sensible? Mom doesn''t need you to stay with her. Mom just wants to see you happy. "


    Remembering how difficult it had been for his mother to take care of him, Yin Yixin''s eyes reddened. With an iparably serious tone, he said, "Mom, don''t worry. I will definitely make myself very, very happy."

 Chapter 1502

    "Mother Yin showed a gratified expression." Alright, you''ve already told me for long enough. Quickly go and apany Boss Mu ?? I have to get up early tomorrow and leave for Paris. Remember to rest early tonight. "


    "You too. I''m not by your side for the past few days. Take good care of yourself. Me and Mu ??" On the eve of the wedding, he will send for you, and from then on we will settle in France. " He had actually


    ed to bring his mother to France this time, but his mother insisted on staying in C City for a few more days, so that he could settle down to the matters in C City as well.


    "Mhmm, you too. Take good care of yourself. Remember to call Mom." Mother Yin said reluctantly.


    "Got it."


    His mother showed a pampering look before ending the video.


    Yin Yixin leaned on the sofa, her tranquil face filled with satisfaction.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng walked out of the study room.


    "Yin Yixin wanted to ask a very important question. She quickly got up from the sofa and walked over to Mu Yifeng. "This ??"


    Mu Yifeng held onto an empty cup of water. It seemed that he was going to pour water and stop moving. What is this hesitation? " he asked.


    Yin Yixin turned her head and looked at the only huge bed in the room, and then said with a hoarse voice, "Tonight ?? Where do I sleep? "


    "On the sofa."


    "On the sofa?" Yin Yixin was startled, and red at Mu Yifeng unhappily. Do you have a manly air about you? Don''t men usually give in to women? "


    "Mu Yifeng took a step forward, but gave an exnation. I have a lot of things to deal with when I get off the ne tomorrow, so I have to have a good night''s sleep. "


    Yin Yixin was unable to refute.


    Indeed, no matter how spacious and cozy the sofa is, where can I find a bed ??


    Seeing that he probably hadn''t gotten a proper rest these past few days, forget it, she wouldn''t bother with him anymore!


    After Mu Yifeng finished pouring the water, he entered the study room, and then, his voice sounded from inside the room ??


    "Secretary Cen, I will attend the meeting on time tomorrow and officially a


    ounce the marriage between Yin Yixin and I. For the next half month, dy my original schedule and let everyone know that I need to personally prepare for the wedding."


    Yin Yixin hugged a pillow and sat down on the sofa, watching the tall and straight figure that stood in front of the french window in the study.


    He was calling her "Yin Yixin", and she was getting married soon. Could it be that he couldn''t even call her "Yi Xin"? He really is a self-righteous man ??


    The next day.


    Yin Yixin and Mu Yifeng sessfully arrived at Paris, France.


    As for Yin Yixin who was abroad for the first time, she was extremely excited.


    As a result, on the way to the Sunset Mansion, she kept staring out the window at the scenery. She repeatedly praised Paris in her heart that it was indeed worthy of its romantic name.


    Unfortunately, the Twilight House was located in the business center of Paris. There was no longer any romance here, but instead, only the thick atmosphere of a metropolis ??


    However, for the Mu residence to have a resting ce in themercial center, it showed that the Mu??s Family was very strong. No wonder it was known as a consortium''s family.


    "I''m going to a meeting at thepany... Mo Xin will bring you back to the Mu residence. "


    Mu Yifeng exined before he got off the car.


    Yin Yixin naturally did not say anything, and followed Mo Xin to the Mu residence.


    Although she had long since been mentally prepared that the Mu Residence would definitely be an amazing mansion, when Yin Yixin stood in front of the Mu Residence, her heart was still shocked.


    A pool the size of a football field, a golf course, a te


    is court, a garden...


    The mansion was well-equipped.


    And the mansion itself, it''s definitely not the old design of one of those big families in Europe, but the most modern and concise design...


    The exterior wall is made of white and gray with huge floor-to-ceiling ss. The design is simple, but very tasteful...


    Such a mansion, just standing here and looking at it was enough to make one''s heart beat faster.


    She could imagine that the facilities in the mansion were both top-notch and top-notch. She couldn''t help but pinch her arm, afraid that she was just dreaming ??


    Because of the mansion she was about to live in, she had never even dreamed about it.


    "Miss Yin, let me apany you in ?? The stewards and waiters here are ready to greet you, so you don''t have to be nervous, because you''ll be their hostess in the future ?? But there''s a ce I need your attention. " Mo Xin who was beside her spoke up.


    Yin Yixin finally snapped out of her shock, looked at Mo Xin and asked, "What''s the point of attention? Are there people from the other Mu Family that live here? "


    All the great ns in her memories lived together, and then there would be internal strife within the n.


    Hearing that, Mo Xinughed lightly, "That''s not it... This ce is actually just the residence of the Boss Mu. Miss Ying would asionally return here, but it is also very rare for her to stay here ?? "


    "Is that so?" Yin Yixin felt a little awkward. I thought the traditions of big families were to live together ?? "


    Mo Xin shook his head and said seriously, "Before the previous generation of leaders in Mu Family, who was also known as the ''Second Grandpa'' by Miss Ying, passed away, all the people in Mu Family indeed lived very close to each other, but they did not live together either. On one hand, the business of the Mu''s Enterprise has always been developing in Europe, and Paris is the business center of Europe. That''s why Boss Mu moved the Mu''s Group Headquarters to Paris, and at the same time, avoided interacting with the people from the second branch in Mu Family. On the other hand, Miss Ying and the Boss Guan are here, and the Boss Mu loves Miss Ying.


    "So that''s how it is. In that case, this ce is equivalent to ?? In the future, will Mu Yifeng and I live here alone? " Yin Yixin asked.


    Mo Xin nodded, "Yes."


    Yin Yixin was stu


    ed, she then mumbled out, "Isn''t this a little too extravagant?"


    Mo Xin chuckled. A house is the symbol of one''s identity, and Boss Mu is the leader of the Mu??s Family.


    Yin Yixin exhaled. "Then what did you want me to take note of just now?"


    Mo Xin said, "Although the people from the second house of the Mo family do not live here, they woulde here from time to time to visit the Boss Mu or to discuss something with him. The most difficult one is the second house''s eldest son, Mu Xuji ?? He is an unfathomable person, he wholeheartedly wanted to bring down Boss Mu and be the leader of Mu??s Family, so you must be careful of him. "


    "If Mu Yifeng were to be overthrown, will he be the leader of the Mu??s Family?" Yin Yixin asked curiously.


    Mo Xin nodded his head, "Originally, Mu Family had three sessors, the first was Boss Mu, the second was the deceased Mu Rong, who was Boss Mu''s uncle, and the third was Mu Xuji. If the Boss Mu were to be toppled, Mu Xuji would naturally be the leader of the business in the Mu''s, and he would also be the mastermind behind all of the problems Boss Mu is facing right now."


    Yin Yixin remembered it very seriously and replied, "Okay ?? I will pay attention. "

 Chapter 1503

    Large families were like this, scheming and scheming, openly and secretly fighting. She suddenly discovered that it was also a good thing for people to not have money at times.


    "Miss Yin."


    Hearing the voice, Yin Yixin who was lying on the armrest of the imperial concubine''s bed looked outside at the beautiful scene and turned her head. "Butler." She smiled.


    Since yesterday when Mo Xin had brought her in, the person she had seen the most was the butler.


    The housekeeper''s affection and love had left a good impression on her.


    "Lunch time is here, let''s eat in the restaurant." the butler said kindly.


    "Yin Yixin was indeed hungry, so she left the imperial concubine''s bed and got up. What''s good for you today, housekeeper? "


    The butler smiled and said, "It must be your favorite dish, Miss Yin, because today, the chef is making a genuine Chinese cuisine."


    "Wow." Yin Yixin was so excited that she quickened her pace. Although the French cuisine cooked by the chef yesterday was very tasty, the Chinese cuisine still makes me crave for it the most. "


    The butlerughed, "I know... Seeing that Miss Yin didn''t have a very good appetite yesterday, I knew that you were still not used to eating French food. "


    "Yes." Yin Yixin realized that the butler was very meticulous and actually noticed that her appetite was not good yesterday.


    "Miss Yin, if you feel that the dishes cooked by the chef are not suitable for your taste, you can directly bring it up. We will ask the chef to improve it or to hire another chef."


    "Isn''t this a little too troublesome? Actually, my appetite isn''t that good ??" Yin Yixin did not wish to trouble others, even if she were to be the mistress of this family, she would not make things difficult for others.


    The butler could not help but praise: "Miss Yin sure has a good personality.


    Yin Yixin was praised to the point that she was a little embarrassed. She said, "Being casual may not be a good thing ?? Look at me, I don''t have any dignified elegance. I''m really afraid that I''ll be apanying Mu in the future ?? "Uh, when I attend some important asions, I will make a fool of myself."


    The butler said, "You don''t have to worry about this Miss Yin ?? You won''t have to do it yourself, so you can ask me about it. But since you''re so intelligent, I feel that even if I don''t have to teach you, I can still help you manage your rtionships well. "


    "Butler, you lifted me up again!" Yin Yixin muttered.


    The butler chuckled: "Well, you can ask me anything that you feel you need to learn."


    "Yes, yes." Yin Yixin hesitated, but still asked, "Um ?? Feng, are youing back for lunch today? "


    She didn''t really care whether he came back or not, but she was so bored that she could only see the housekeeper and a few servants in the empty mansion every day, and she wanted to see him, or at least discuss a walk with him.


    Boss Mu just called me and told me that he would be back at noon, so he should be home soon!


    Yin Yixin was overjoyed, "Alright, then let''s hurry up and go to the dining hall!"


    "Seeing Yin Yixin''s excited expression, the butlerughed until her eyes turned into a straight line. Looks like our Miss Yin really likes the Boss Mu ?? "


    Yin Yixinughed awkwardly, "..."


    After arriving at the dining hall, Yin Yixin was already attracted by the fragrance of today''s Chinese cuisine.


    This was the first time she had seen a Chinese meal cooked in such an exquisite and noble ma


    er.


    This almost made her swallow at the dining table...


    At this time, the butler''s respectful voice sounded: "Boss Mu."


    Yin Yixin raised her head and looked at the dishes that made people salivate.


    She couldn''t help but admire him ??


    He seemed to have been busy since he got off the ne yesterday. She didn''t know if he had rested since the night before because he was still wearing the same clothes from yesterday. However, she had to admit that his temperament was superb.


    Mu Yifeng dismissed the butler and the servants in the dining hall, and sat down at the dining table.


    There were no outsiders present, so Yin Yixin was not as reserved as before. She rxed and asked: "Did you not rest yesterday?"


    Mu Yifeng seemed to be hungry, he already picked up the tableware and put the food in his mouth, waiting for his stomach to fill up a little, then said: "Go to C City, it squeeze too many things out of me, I was busy dealing with it all day yesterday."


    "Oh ??" I see that the news in France today is all about you and me getting married. Have you decided that our wedding will be held in half a month? " Yin Yixin still felt that it was a bit too fast, she wanted to see if she could dy it.


    However, Mu Yifeng raised his head and looked at her indifferently, and said, "I think that it''s already been half a month ?? Do you know how much benefits Mu''s enterprises will receive in this half a month? "


    Yin Yixin did not understand, and said, "Since our marriage has been a


    ounced to the public, Mu Family and the people who are your enemies will naturally not criticize you anymore. Furthermore, the losses that thepany suffered due to your previous image falling, should also gradually rise along with your a


    ouncement to our marriage ?? So, why are we still losing interest in Mu''s? "


    "Even though our marriage has been a


    ounced to the public, we haven''t been married since the begi


    ing. This isn''t a fait apli, and will naturally make people think that this might be a stopgap n ?? "In that case, although thepany''s stock will gradually rise in the next half month, it will not reach the ideal amount of redemption. And this loss ca


    ot be underestimated." Mu Yifeng said patiently.


    Yin Yixin could not help but sigh, "I really never thought that the people from your Mu Family would not hesitate to harm the interests of their own Mu''s enterprises in order to bring you down."


    "To them, the loss of a temporary benefit for the Mu Family is not important. What is important is that they want to be the person who controls the Mu''s. Mu Yifeng said.


    Yin Yixin nodded in understanding, and said, "So, you won''t be fighting alone, right?"


    Mu Yifeng suddenly did not speak, and continued to eat after that, he picked up the bowl.


    Yin Yixin knew that she guessed right, and she was extremely shocked.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that not a single person in Mu Family would support Mu Yifeng ??


    No wonder the little scandal between him and her could be so big ??


    So it turned out that everyone in Mu Family wanted to pull Mu Yifeng down from the stage.


    Other than Xiao Ying, there was probably no one else that he could talk to in Mu Family ??


    Thinking about it, he was also rather lonely. However, for him to be able to deal with so many people with ill intentions by himself, he was truly amazing ??


    As Yin Yixin was pondering about all of this, Mu Yifeng said faintly, "If Mu Family let the people from the second branch take over, he will only end up dying in the end ?? It is the foundation of the Mu Family for several hundred years, and as I am entrusted by the Second Grandpa, I will definitely not watch helplessly as it destroys. "


    "I heard Mo Xin mention Mu Xuji. This person is very hard to deal with, right?" Yin Yixin was inexplicably worried for Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng said in the same calm tone, "In my entire life, I have only lost to one person, and I am convinced of this person''s defeat. As for the others, I do not ce them in my eyes."

 Chapter 1504

    Yin Yixin was startled, and then in the next second, she was enlightened.


    Mu Yifeng said that the person who had lost sincerely should be the Boss Jiang, right?


    That''s right ??


    Boss Jiang was a universally recognized legend in the business world ??


    He changed a smallpany whose name was not known to others into the current trillions of people ??


    His IQ could be said to be invincible.


    However, she thought that since Mu Yifeng was able to change from awyer to the person at the helm of a trillionaire, his IQ must be really out of the ordinary ??


    Therefore, the biggest reason why Mu Yifeng lost to Boss Jiang was probably because Gu Qingyou''s most beloved person was Jiang Jun ??


    Yin Yixin abandoned the thoughts in his head and smiled, "That''s good, I do not wish to live a life of fear after getting married to you."


    Mu Yifeng no longer responded.


    Yin Yixin then started to eat silently, but somehow, she thought in her mind, does Mu Yifeng still love Gu Qingyou to this day?


    Had he really not forgotten Gu Qingyou after all this time?


    "I''m going to rest at home this afternoon, and I''m going to New York in the evening... During this time, you can''t go out because I need you to cooperate with me and let everyone know that I''m staying at home with you to prepare for your wedding. " Mu Yifeng suddenly said.


    Yin Yixin had just drunk a mouthful of soup, and upon hearing his words, she almost choked on her soup. Well, you mean... And you haven''t been in Paris for more than a dozen days? "


    "Yes."


    Yin Yixin''s heart tensed up, and immediately said, "I can''t do it... I heard Mo Xin say that your family''s second branch maye at any time ?? If you''re not here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle them. "


    Mu Yifeng put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and calmly looked at Yin Yixin. I think you are more than enough to deal with those in the second branch with the intelligence you''ve been able to escape from me for so long. "


    Yin Yixin was distressed. "Thank you for your kind words."


    Mu Yifeng picked up his napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. Remember, while I''m away, don''t leave this house. If someonees knocking on my door, you have to make them believe that I''m at home. It''s just not convenient to see them ?? And on the day of the wedding, I''ll be back. "


    "What?" Yin Yixin was startled, "You are noting back until the day of the wedding?"


    Mu Yifeng put down the napkin, picked up the red wine on the table and took a sip. "Yes, that''s when it will be done."


    Yin Yixin suddenly lost her appetite and muttered, "You really can rx, let me go deal with those jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards by myself ??"


    The corner of Mu Yifeng''s mouth curled up slightly, as if he was smiling yet not smiling at all. A jackal, a tiger, a leopard ?? "You are quite good at describing it."


    Yin Yixin red at Mu Yifeng snappily. Isn''t it? These people don''t want to let you go, so how can they let me go ?? Your fiancee. "


    Mu Yifeng said with a smile on his face. I''m sure you can handle it. "


    Yin Yixin exhaled nervously. You didn''t show up until the wedding day... So, was I waiting for you at home that day in my wedding dress? "


    "Yes ??" You just have to wait for me at home... And I will keep Mo Xin here, if you have any problems, you can look for him to solve them. " Mu Yifeng said.


    "After hearing that Mo Xin would stay behind, Yin Yixin heaved a sigh of relief. Why don''t you just ask... You won''t be in any danger on this trip to New York, will you? "


    Mu Yifeng looked at her with unfathomable eyes. Are you concerned about me? "


    Yin Yixin immediately shrugged her shoulders and said meaninglessly, "I was just worried that I would be very embarrassed if the groom didn''t appear that day."


    Mu Yifeng smiled, then stood up and left.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Yin Yixin asked.


    Mu Yifeng replied gently, "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Sitting alone at the dining table, Yin Yixin thought carefully, and suddenly realised that Mu Yifeng''s answer seemed to contain some information ??


    Did he mean that this trip to New York was dangerous?


    Heavens...


    Could she really not have waited for the bridegroom?


    At night, when Yin Yixin drove away in her casual attire, leaning against the window, she was a little worried about whether or not she would be able to help him deal with those "jackals, tigers and leopards" in the days that Mu Yifeng was not around.


    She believed that she was only a bit smart. If she really fought with someone, she was afraid that she wouldn''t have that shrewdness ??


    Sigh ??


    "Miss Yin."


    At the same time, there was a respectful knock on the door.


    Yin Yixin regained her senses and quickly went to open the door.


    "Butler."


    "The steward''s face was solemn, unlike the light he had been feeling in the past two days." Miss Yin, I received a call right after Boss Mu left. "


    "What phone call?" The butler''s expression made Yin Yixin feel somewhat uneasy.


    "The phone call is from the elder of the Second Branch of the Mu Family, who is also the uncle of the Boss Mu. He is Mu Xuji''s father, the most shrewd old fox in the Second Branch ?? He said he woulde to see you tomorrow with his wife. "


    Yin Yixin gasped, not daring to believe it. Mu Yifeng had just left, but they had alreadye ?? Could they have known that Mu Yifeng was about to leave? "


    She was originally worried that the butler was Mu Yifeng''s person, so she kept her close rtionship with Mu Yifeng. After all, Mu Yifeng did not evene back to greet his before noon, and now that he was sure that the butler was Mu Yifeng''s person, she no longer had to be cautious with how he addressed him ??


    "I don''t know either, but the possibility of Boss Mu leaving is very high, otherwise, how could he be here tomorrow ??" The butler frowned, his expression revealing his concern.


    "It seems like they really did note with good intentions!" Yin Yixin felt a tinge of fear.


    The butler consoled them, "Miss Yin, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, this is the Boss Mu''s territory. Therefore, please think of a way to deal with it tonight. As soon as Boss Mu leaves, our backyard is on fire! "


    "That''s right, I feel that he has important things to take care of after he leaves, and this matter can''t even be known by the people from the Mu Family ??" Yin Yixin said with sunken brows.


    The butler nodded, "So I will have to trouble Miss Yin to think of a way ?? Mu Guang was an old cu


    ing fox, he was definitely not an easy opponent to deal with. You have to be careful! "


    "Allow me to think it over tonight, and think it over ??" Yin Yixin forced herself to calm down.


    The butler did not give Yin Yixin anymore pressure and said seriously, "When the timees, I will try my best to cooperate with Miss Yin ??"


    "Yes."


    Yin Yixin was very clear that the more she encountered, the more she needed to calm down. Hence, she was currently practicing to calm herself down.


    "Right, Miss Yin ?? Tonight, you can move into Boss Mu''s room, just in case. " The butler exined in detail.


    Yin Yixin carefully thought about it, and then her eyes lit up, and revealed a smile. "Yes, I''ll move to his room tonight ??"


    The butler saw the change in Yin Yixin''s expression and asked worriedly, "Could it be that Miss Yin has thought of a way?"


    Yin Yixin said meaningfully, "Butler, it was you who moved me into Mu Yifeng''s room to enlighten me ?? "Don''t worry, let''s see how I''ll deal with this tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1505

    Just by looking at how luxurious this mansion was, Yin Yixin thought that Mu Yifeng''s room would be extremely spacious. There were all sorts of high-end designs inside, but when she saw Mu Yifeng''s room, she realized that his room was actually as ordinary as a guest room.


    There was nothing high-tech or symbolic of an extravagant bathtub...


    It was a simple room, a bed, aputer desk with its back to the French windows, not even a cloakroom...


    Yin Yixin could not believe that this was Mu Yifeng''s room.


    The butler saw her surprise and exined, "Perhaps it is because she was raised in an orphanage when she was young, Boss Mu does not like luxury. Thus, she originally only left a brightly lit room for herself in order to work ?? Nothing else has been asked of us. "


    "This room isn''t even as good as mine." Yin Yixin realized that her understanding of Mu Yifeng had advanced by another step. He wasn''t as lofty and superior as she seemed.


    "Yes ??" This is the Boss Mu, he is actually a very simple person. " The butler said.


    "I really want to imagine him as such." Saying that, Yin Yixin walked into the room.


    The butler said. "I will order someone to bring your things back, Miss Yin."


    Yin Yixin turned around and smiled. "Thank you, Butler."


    The butler retreated out of the room with a face full of kindness.


    After Yin Yixin was the only one left in the room, she went to the front of theputer table.


    She didn''t know why, but looking at thisputer desk, she could picture Mu Yifeng handling official business here.


    She had to admit that she had never known him before, only that he was a proud son of heaven with a high status. Now she knew that he was also a simple and hardworking person.


    She caught sight of a copy of Legge''s Proverbs on the desk, picked it up, turned the pages, and was amazed to find that his bookmark was already at the end of the book.


    He was so busy every day, yet he still had the time to read. More importantly ?? The book he was reading, Legge''s Proverbs, was also her favorite book, and she had already finished reading it ??


    At first nce, this book might seem like a warning to the world, but in reality, it''s about feelings between people ??


    She really didn''t expect that under his tough exterior, he would have such a soft heart ??


    Because those who valued rtionships were people who treated others with sincerity.


    The next day.


    Yin Yixin woke up from the sofa a long time ago.


    Although she had slept very ufortably on the sofast night, she felt strangely at ease, and the faint scent of pine wood in the room was also very pleasing to the nose.


    After getting up, Yin Yixin pulled open the curtains in the room.


    He didn''t expect that this room would be able to see all the sights of this mansion with a single nce.


    However, she did not expect that at this time, a light knock was heard on the door, apanied by the voice of the butler, "Miss Yin, are you awake?"


    Yin Yixin realized that it might be Mu Guang and her wife who had arrived, and immediately went to open the door.


    Sure enough, the butler who was standing at the door said in a cold voice, "Old Mu couple is here!"


    Yin Yixin knew that the butler was worried, so she consoled, "Don''t worry, I have already thought of a n."


    The butler had to remind him carefully, "Old Mu is an old fox, you must be careful."


    "I know." Yin Yixin said calmly.


    The butler asked, "Then should you wash up and go downstairs, or ??"


    Yin Yixin shook her head, her clear eyes shining brightly as she said, "I don''t n to go down now, but rather make them wait for an hour."


    "Huh?" The butler did not understand.


    Yin Yixin then whispered a few words into the butler''s ear.


    When the butler heard it, his smile blossomed. He gave Yin Yixin a thumbs up and went downstairs smiling.


    Yin Yixin quickly returned to her room, preparing in advance to deal with the Old Mu couple.


    An hourter, Yin Yixin walked leisurely down from the second floor wearing a halter top and a nightgown.


    If there were no surprises, they would already hear Mu Guang and his wife''sints before they even stepped down the stairs.


    "Butler, we already called yesterday. Didn''t you tell them that we woulde today?" Mu Guang''s wife Dong Zhenyi said impatiently.


    The butler apologized profusely, "Madam, you should also know that Boss Mu rarely rests ??"


    Dong Zhenyi still wanted to say something, but Mu Guang had already pulled his wife''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "This impetuous child of yours, can you change a little ?? Also, it''s hard to take care of the Mu''s enterprises like this. It''s rare to get a rest, so we should be considerate ?? If not for the fact that you said you wanted to buy some jewelry for Yi Xin and use it as a gift for their marriage, I really wouldn''t want to disturb this couple right now. "


    Dong Zhenyi immediately changed her gentle face and said with a pampering tone, "Didn''t I say I was in a hurry to meet Yi Xin ?? After being single for so long, you finally have a girlfriend. I feel really gratified from the bottom of my heart ?? "So I''m really curious about what kind of girl would be wanted."


    Mu Guang said, "The newspapers are still reporting on how you will attend your wedding. It''s not like you haven''t read it this morning, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Dong Zhenyi immediately said, "How can the people in the newspapers be the same as the real person? "It''s said that people in reality are much better looking than people in the newspapers ??"


    Yin Yixin just happened to walk down the stairs, and hearing Dong Zhenyi''s words, she sneered in her heart.


    Mu Guang''s wife doesn''t seem to be simple either ??


    Her voice was warm and gentle, yet there was a needle hidden inside ??


    What do you mean the people in the real world look better than the newspapers?


    Did this person mean that she looked bad in the newspaper?


    It seemed like ??


    She wasn''t the only one who wanted their goal for today toe to nothing. She also wanted to frustrate this Lady Mu''s spirit.


    "Sorry uncle and aunt, I came downte ??"


    Yin Yixin, who was wearing slippers, trotted in front of Mu Guang and his wife. She lowered her i


    ocent eyes and said embarrassedly.


    Mu Guang and Dong Zhenyi immediately got up from the sofa. Facing the young and cute Yin Yixin, their faces revealed a loving smile.


    "You must be Yi Xin?" Mu Guang asked in a kind voice.


    Yin Yi Xin nodded, "Yes, uncle ??" Actually, the steward already told me yesterday that you and Aunt Tang came back today ?? Unfortunately ?? "Sorry!


    Mu Guang immediately said, "We are all family, why do you have to say such polite words ??"


    Dong Zhenyi also spoke up gently at this time, "Actually, we were the ones who disturbed you ?? "It''s just that we''re getting married soon. We came over to see if there''s anything we can help with. In addition, I also want to buy some jewelry for your wedding present ??"


    Yin Yixin immediately went forward to hold Dong Zhenyi who was dressed in luxurious clothing, and intimately said, "Aunt Tang, it''s good that you''re here, I was just worrying about what jewelry I would wear when I got married. I heard that your eyesight is especially good, and that you could give me some advice ??"


    Dong Zhenyi was not very used to Yin Yixin''s intimacy, but she still used her stiff hand to lightly pat the back of Yin Yixin''s hand. "Don''t worry, Aunt Tang will definitely let your wedding day be beautiful ??"

 Chapter 1506

    "Cough." Mu Guang coughed at this moment.


    Yin Yixin turned around and said embarrassedly, "Sorry, uncle, I''m busy talking to aunt ??"


    "No worries, it''s your Aunt who wants to talk to you today ??" But why didn''t they do the same? Is he still resting? " Mu Guang said in a gentle tone.


    Yin Yixin''s face turned bashful, beside Dong Zhenyi, she muttered: "Uncle, please forgive me ??. "I didn''t sleep verytest night, I didn''t wake him up before ??"


    Mu Guang examined Yin Yixin with his dull and deep eyes, and it seemed as if there was a trace of suspicion deep within his eyes. However, this suspicion disappeared in a sh, and his eyes quickly revealed a smile. This is a good thing... However, I have some matters that I wish to discuss with you today. "


    "So it''s like that ??" Yin Yixin immediately revealed a serious expression. "If you really have something important, then I''ll go wake Feng up, but ??"


    "But what?" Mu Guang maintained his friendly attitude and asked.


    "However, you all don''t know about this person, but he has a lot of temper for getting up ??" "I''m afraid that I was in a bad mood when I went downstairs to discuss some matters with you, disturbing your rtionship with Feng." Yin Yixin said worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always respected me ??" Even if you have to get up, it won''t hurt our rtionship if you''re not in a good mood. " After Mu Guang finished speaking, he looked at Dong Zhenyi.


    Dong Zhenyi opened her mouth at the right time, "That''s right, Yi Xin, their uncle and nephew rtionship has always been good, don''t worry ?? "How about this, wake them up and have them talk about urgent matters. Auntie Tang will apany you to see the jewels ??"


    Yin Yixin gave a bright smile. Okay, then I''ll go up and call him... By the way, I was in a hurry to change my clothes, so I didn''t change my clothes.


    "Dong Zhenyi smiled benevolently. "We''re all family, there''s no need to be polite. Hurry up and go ??"


    "Yes, yes." Letting go of Dong Zhenyi''s hand, Yin Yixin went to the second floor with a smile.


    While they were waiting, Mu Guang and Dong Zhenyi came to the window of the hall and looked at the clear water pool outside.


    "Old Mu, this girl doesn''t seem to be a smart girl either. How could she have such poor judgement?" Dong Zhenyi broke the silence and said.


    "If she really isn''t that smart, it would be a good thing for us. I''m afraid that she might y the part of a pig to eat the tiger." Mu Guang''s gaze darkened, as if he was deep in thought.


    "Whether he ys the role of a pig to eat the tiger will always be verifiedter on ?? "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Yufeng and this girl would love each other so much. I originally thought they were forced to marry this girl because of the news we spread ??" Dong Zhenyi said coldly.


    "Previously, when we went for a walk, this news was to ruin our reputation. I didn''t think that he would actually decide to marry this girl ?? "If this girl really is the kind of girl that even Feng likes, then I''m afraid we''ll end up stealing from her ??" Mu Guang tightened his eyebrows.


    Dong Zhenyi looked at his husband and asked in puzzlement, "Old Mu, didn''t the rumors say that there was someone in their heart as well? How could he suddenly be enlightened and let go of the fact that the person in his heart likes someone else? "


    "Rumors are rumors. Who knows what they''re really thinking ?? I only know that if it weren''t for the fact that private feelings have already affected the reputation and interests of Mu??s Family, how could the people of the Mu Family allow him to marry an ordinary girl with such a background? " Mu Guang spat out coldly.


    Dong Zhenyi opened her eyes wide in shock. Old Mu, you mean ?? The rumors of us fa


    ing the mes and sealing Yin Yixin earlier, could it be that we were only tricked by her? "


    "It''s not impossible." Mu Guang narrowed his scheming eyes and said coldly, "Think about it, Yin Yixin just came out from Suifeng''s room, this means, they are not acting."


    "Therefore, at that time, it was also possible that he had intentionally leaked the rumors about him and Yi Xin, luring us to ignite the mes, and then he naturally married Yi Xin. That way, he could escape the rules of Mu Family and force a marriage alliance between us ??" Dong Zhenyi said with a smart tone.


    Mu Guang nodded. In this current situation, stealing chickens and stealing rice is already the result. After all, no matter whether or not Hui Feng and Yin Yixin got married because of love, the negative impact on their current situation has already been eliminated. It was even because he, the prince, was about to marry a Cindere, receiving the favor and blessings of many people ?? Therefore, we have already lost! "


    Dong Zhenyi sighed softly. Sigh ?? "Who would have thought that Guan Feng''s scheming was so deep that we all thought that he didn''t like this girl. At that time, we all thought that even if he wanted to marry her to resolve this crisis, he would have to spend the rest of his life with someone he doesn''t like ??"


    "It''s a good thing that I''ve never done anything wrong before. Although I''ve sealed this hurdle across countries, he might not be able to pass this hurdle in front of him ??" Mu Guang''s eyes shone with a strange light, which quickly turned into a cold mist and slipped out of his body.


    "I''m afraid he might be upstairs too ??" Look at how Yin Yixin''s words revealed his love and kindness, it was so embarrassing to say it ?? It might really be upstairs! " Dong Zhenyi said worriedly.


    Mu Guang scoffed lightly. Vice President Xu is also a right-hand man sealed within the Mu''s. I refuse to believe that when something happens to Vice President Xu, he will not personally go and help us ?? "


    "As long as we can confirm that he personally went to save Vice President Xu, we have our hands on his weakness. We can make it natural for him to lose his position as the CEO of Mu''s Group ?? " Dong Zhenyi seemed to have already predicted his future victory, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Mu Guang swept his cold eyes across them. Okay, I should be right down... "Don''t expose any ws."


    "Yes." Dong Zhenyi regained her dignified look.


    But, after half an hour, he still did not see Yin Yixining down from the stairs. Mu Guang finally lost his patience and called for the butler.


    "Why haven''t Feng and Yi Xine down yet?" Mu Guang asked in displeasure.


    Dong Zhenyi followed, "We''ve already waited twice today!"


    The butler hurriedly said, "Sorry, Old Mu, Mrs. Mu, maybe Boss Mu and Miss Yin washed up a little too long, I''ll go upstairs to take a look."


    "Alright." Mu Guang replied kindly.


    The butler went to the second floor.


    It was only until he could no longer see the butler that Dong Zhenyi''s face fell and he angrily said, "You actually made us wait here for so long ?? What arrogance they have! "


    Mu Guang''s indifferent gaze swept to the second floor and said, "I''m afraid it''s not putting on airs, it''s just that Yin Yixin is thinking of a way to deal with it."


    "Do you really think it''s not at home?" Dong Zhenyi asked.


    The corner of Mu Guang''s mouth slightly rose, "Let''s wait and see... It''s definitely impossible for us to see it happen, let''s see what kind of tricks that little girl Yin Yixin can y! "

 Chapter 1507

    The butler knocked lightly on the door.


    Yin Yixin knew it was the butler and quickly opened the door.


    The butler wore a smile on his face, and said: "Miss Yin, as you expected, Mu Guang and his wife are indeed impatient."


    "Okay, you will do as I tell you." Yin Yixin said with confidence.


    The butler blushed and said, "Then... Miss Yin, what you have prepared is perfect, right? "


    Being asked by the butler, Yin Yixin''s face and ears immediately turned red, but she replied seriously, "Don''t worry, butler, there will be no problems."


    The butler trusted Yin Yixin and nodded her head, "Alright, I will be going downstairs now!"


    "Yes, yes."


    When the butler came to the hall on the first floor, Mu Guang and his wife was already sitting on the sofa, but their expressions were not very good.


    The butler revealed an apologetic look and stammered, "About that ??" Old Mu, I am truly sorry, Boss Mu and Miss Yin ?? "


    "What''s wrong?" Dong Zhenyi could not help but ask coldly. Butler, we have been waiting here for so long.


    When Mu Guang heard his wife''sints, he lightly patted her leg and amiably asked: "Butler, are Yue Feng and Yi Xin alright?"


    The butler came before them and said respectfully, "Old Mu, Boss Mu and Miss Yin are fine, just ??"


    "But what?" Mu Guang asked patiently.


    The butler lowered his head, his face slightly flushed, and said embarrassedly, "Miss Yin, after you''ve gone upstairs ?? was pulled by Boss Mu so that I could sleep with her for a while longer. "


    Hearing that, Dong Zhenyi''s face became sullen.


    Mu Guang smiled and said, "Young married couples naturally have to be fond of each other ?? No matter, we don''t want to disturb Suifeng''s interest, so we''lle back another day! "


    "This ??" The butler looked embarrassed.


    Mu Guang got up. "We will be staying at the Intercontinental Hotel for the next few days. I will have to trouble the butler to let us know if he has the time to visit my uncle at the Intercontinental Hotel."


    "Of course." The butler quickly said.


    At this time, Dong Zhenyi, who thought that she was going to leave, suddenly received her husband''s gaze, and spoke out: "Butler, are Yi Feng and Yi Xin really in love with each other in the room, or does Yi Feng not want to see us at all?"


    The butler''s face turned pale and said in surprise, "Madam, how could you think that? If Madam doesn''t believe me, you can go upstairs and verify it. "


    Dong Zhenyi was displeased, "How do I verify this? Can I even get into their room? "


    "Zhen Yi!" Mu Guang feigned a cold face. How can you say that! "


    Dong Zhenyi suppressed her anger, and slowly spoke. "Old Mu ?? "I just feel that there''s always a grudge between you and us ??"


    "Don''t think too much about it." Mu Guang said in a serious tone.


    Dong Zhenyi looked at her husband in grievance. Old Mu, since they don''t like us ?? Well, let''s go... In the future, don''te here to be a nuisance! "


    "Your words are getting more and more ridiculous. You don''t even look like a senior!" Mu Guang reprimanded coldly.


    Dong Zhenyi finally lowered her head and did not speak any further.


    Mu Guang immediately looked at the butler, wearing a slight smile, and said apologetically, "I hope that butler will not tell Ah Yi''s tantrum just now, in case it hurts our rtionship ?? "A Yi is just being a bit straightforward, but it''s always been painful."


    The butler hurriedly replied, "Old Mu, you are being too courteous. I will not speak carelessly about it. Boss Mu and Miss Yin are just too much of a young couple, I believe that Boss Mu will personally go to the continent and apologize to the two of you. "


    "I believe also that... We are all Mu Family, so it is natural for us to be kind and amiable. " Mu Guang said gently.


    Dong Zhenyi did not reply.


    Mu Guang pretended to be dissatisfied with Dong Zhenyi''s reaction, and said coldly, "Yi, I hope that you will not be so rude from now on."


    "Do I have something to say?" Dong Zhenyi seemed to be unable to endure it any longer, she raised her head and red at her husband, and said angrily, "Old Mu, I dare to guarantee that you will note down to see us. He is the ungrateful one, we have previously prevented him from sitting at the helm of the Mu''s Enterprise."


    "He wasn''t the type to hold a grudge like that. Besides, we only did it because we didn''t understand why he didn''t do it ??" Mu Guang immediately said.


    Dong Zhenyi coldly snorted. I also thought that he wouldn''t hold a grudge, so these past few years ?? When did I ever return to my old house in New York from Paris? "I just hope to restore the rtionship between us and Huan Feng. I don''t want to continue misunderstanding ??"


    "Alright, Ah Yi!" Mu Guang said in a displeased tone, "Don''t act like a petty person and act like you are a noble and have always been respectful to us."


    "Is that all?" Dong Zhenyi retorted angrily, "You purposely put on airs so we can wait downstairs? I came with the intention of sending them on their wedding day with sincerity ?? What about him? "


    "Yi!" "Mu Guang finally pulled Dong Zhenyi''s arm. Don''t you dare behave atrociously here! "


    Dong Zhenyi tried her best to struggle free from Mu Guang''s grasp, and after that, she angrily walked towards the marble staircase that led to the second floor. Alright, didn''t the butler say that I could go up and verify it? Then I''ll go up and take a look... Are they a loving couple, or are they just trying to avoid meeting you! "


    "Yi!"


    Mu Guang angrily wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the butler.


    The butler said this, "Old Mu, since Madam suspects that he is a Boss Mu, please let him go upstairs ?? As long as Madames to the door of Boss Mu''s room, she will know that Boss Mu and Miss Yin are truly in love with each other, and not deliberately neglecting the two elders ?? "


    "Ai, I really can''t do anything to her ??" Mu Guang pretended to be helpless.


    "The butler lifted the teacup for Mu Guang. Old Mu, drink some tea and calm down ?? "


    Mu Guang sighed and shook his head.


    After around ten minutes, Dong Zhenyi went downstairs.


    Mu Guang looked at his wife, and immediately put down the teacup in his hand, his face full of anger: "Have you made enough of this?"


    Dong Zhenyi seemed to have lost the confidence she had in being so confident. Lowering her head, she said, "Butler, please help me apologize to Boss Mu and Yi Xinter ?? It is my, a petty person, who would rather die for the sake of a noble! "


    The butler spoke calmly, "Madam, you do not have to me yourself. I will not report this matter to the Boss Mu and the Miss Yin ?? I just hope that you all and Boss Mu have not misunderstood each other. "


    "Then thank you, Butler ??" Dong Zhenyi said gratefully.


    "The steward smiled kindly." As long as the misunderstanding is resolved ?? I believe that Boss Mu will personally apologize to the two of you in the future. "


    Dong Zhenyi did not speak anymore, and her expression was extremely awkward.


    At this time, Mu Guang maintained a gentle smile and said, "Butler, then A''Yi and I will leave first ?? I will ask Ah Yi to ask Yi Xin to see the jewelry sometime, in hopes that she can give him our sincere gifts. "


    "Okay, I will definitely pass on your words to Miss Yin." The butler said.


    Mu Guang nodded, and then carried his wife and left.

 Chapter 1508

    After getting on the car, Mu Guang asked, "What''s the situation on the floor above?"


    Dong Zhenyi said honestly, "I did indeed hear it at the door of the room ?? and Yi Xin''s voice. "


    Mu Guang looked at Dong Zhenyi suspiciously, "Are you sure it''s Yi Xin?"


    Dong Zhenyi earnestly nodded his head, "I am sure that it was also her voice."


    Mu Guang frowned, deep in thought.


    Dong Zhenyi asked, puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Guang slipped out coldly, "If there''s no reason why even if there''s no way, the seal would not care about the matters of the Vice President Xu. This person is his right-hand man, how can he allow others to cut off his arm?"


    "I wonder too... "Logically speaking, it''s impossible for him not to personally go save Vice President Xu, but I really did hear Suifeng''s voice when I was on the second floor ??" Dong Zhenyi revealed a puzzled expression.


    Mu Guang pondered silently for a long time before finally shaking his head, "Impossible, there must be something behind this ?? It is also sealed that it is impossible to ignore Vice President Xu. "


    Dong Zhenyi looked at Mu Guang gloomily. "You mean ??"


    "Yi Xin might have just made a show for us to see, but as for the voice you heard, it might be a video, or maybe it might be a video. In short, it definitely isn''t at home." Mu Guang said coldly.


    "But all of these are your guesses ??" It is only when we are certain that we are not at home that we can proceed with our n. " Dong Zhenyi said.


    "It''s easy to verify... "I just need to send someone to infiltrate the vi now." With that said, Mu Guang headed towards the vi.


    Dong Zhenyi raised the center of her brows, "The security system in this ce must be very tight as well. If we want to send someone to infiltrate, it won''t be that simple ??"


    Mu Guang''s lips curled up, and said, "Usually, the system is especially tight because it is also sealed at home, and since our guess is that it isn''t, then the security system here must be a bit loose ?? The people I sent, as long as they can sneak into the vi, it means that they are not at home. "


    Dong Zhenyi, who was filled with anger earlier, finally revealed a smile and said, "Old Mu, you''re still the smart one ?? "Then let''s just park away and wait for the news!"


    Mu Guang raised the corner of his mouth, the depths of his brown eyes brimming with an astute and astute light.


    After sessfully deceiving Mu Guang and his wife, Yin Yixin was very happy. Butler, did I say that it can be settled? "


    "The steward was gri


    ing from ear to ear." Miss Yin is truly intelligent, to actually be able to think of such a method, I''m just very curious, how did you manage to hear Boss Mu''s voice ?? "


    "Uh, this ??" Yin Yixin''s face immediately flushed red, and she stammered, "This ?? Steward, don''t worry about it ?? In short, as long as I can convince Dong Zhenyi. "


    "Seeing that Yin Yixin had some difficulties to speak, the butler did not ask further. They were afraid that Mu Guang and his wife woulde up with an excuseter ?? If they do not meet Boss Mu next time, they might be suspicious! "


    Yin Yixin asked suspiciously, "Butler, I am actually very curious ?? How could Mu Yifeng hide his tracks like that? Was he afraid that Mu Guang and his wife would rebel when he was not around? "


    The butler revealed the truth, "Miss Yin, you might not know this ?? This time, when Boss Mu left in secret, it was not because he was worried that Old Mu would take the opportunity to rebel against him. It was because he did not want Old Mu to know that he had gone to save Vice President Xu ?? "


    "Huh?" Yin Yixin became even more confused. Is Vice President Xu someone from Mu Yifeng''s n? "


    The butler spoke in a serious tone, "Vice President Xu is Boss Mu''s most capable assistant in the Mu''s Enterprise and can be said to be his right-hand man in thepany. But a month ago, Vice President Xu was framed and was used of doing something that was detrimental to the interests of thepany. But who would have thought that after the Vice President Xu was imprisoned in his old prison in Ennd, they would actually send the underworld to get close to the Vice President Xu, forcing the Vice President Xu to help them lie and use the Boss Mu, if not they would be detrimental to the Vice President Xu in prison ?? Vice President Xu has always been loyal to the Boss Mu, so naturally, he wouldn''t do such a thing. Thus, news came out that if Vice President Xu did not follow their orders and used the Boss Mu of it in the next few days, they would be silenced ?? "


    "What?" Yin Yixin covered her mouth in shock. In order to deal with Mu Yifeng, these people are really going all out! "


    "That''s right ??" Speaking of which, Mu Guang and the others were the closest people to the Boss Mu, but for their own benefits, they could even disregard their family love ?? How sad! " The butler was moved.


    Yin Yixin asked seriously, "Then is Mu Yifeng actually leaving France to save the Vice President Xu?"


    "I think so... How can the Boss Mu watch his most loyal subordinates die in vain? " Speaking to here, the butler sighed faintly, "At this moment, I am only worried about the safety of Boss Mu ?? This time, Mo Xin did not follow him.


    "I think that''s why Mu Yifeng didn''t bring Mo Xin along ?? It was just that they did not want Mu Guang and the others to suspect ?? After all, Mo Xin has always been closely following Mu Yifeng. " Yin Yixin analyzed.


    "I know, but I still have one more concern ??" The steward frowned, deep in thought.


    Yin Yixin asked, "Do you have any other concerns?"


    The butler said faintly, "Today we did manage to get away, but it will be hard to ensure that Old Mu will note back for a few days. Also, Mu Xuji can appear at any time, and Mu Xuji is craftier and more cu


    ing than Old Mu ?? ??"


    "Butler, don''t worry. When the timees, we will deal with it. When the timees, I will think of a way to deal with it!" Thinking that Mu Yifeng was going to save his, Yin Yixin became even more determined to help Mu Yifeng hide the truth.


    "In the next two days, we''ll find Mo Xin and think of a way to deal with it. After all, we ca


    ot afford to reveal any ws. If Old Mu finds out that Boss Mu is not at home, then he will be in big trouble ?? " The butler said.


    Yin Yixin''s gaze sank, "What you mean is ?? If Mu Guang knew that Mu Yifeng was not home, they would have gone to thepany to inform them that Mu Yifeng had used the marriage leave as an excuse, but in reality, he had gone to Ennd to save the Vice President Xu ?? Once Vice President Xu escapes, Mu Guang and the others can openly suspect that Mu Yifeng is rted to Vice President Xu''s escape and temporarily take away Mu Yifeng''s authority ?? "


    "Miss Yin is very smart. The worst case scenario is indeed like that, so we have to be extra careful."


    "Yin Yixin touched her chest in fear. It''s a good thing that we passed today... Next time, I''ll be more careful. "


    "Yes."


    The man that Mu Guang had sent out finally returned and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Dong Zhenyi asked anxiously, "Che, what''s the situation like?"


    A Che looked at Old Mu in the rearview mirror and said respectfully, "I sessfully snuck into the second floor of the vi."


    "But isn''t Feng''s bodyguard, Mo Xin, at home?"


    "I sneaked in while Mo Xin was on the phone ??"


    "Looks like he is indeed not at home. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Mo Xin to defend against suchx behavior ??"


    "Yes, I went to the second floor and heard the conversation between Miss Yin and the butler ?? So Miss Yin was indeed acting just now ?? Boss Mu is not in his room, the only sound that the Madam heard was something that Miss Yin recorded beforehand. "

 Chapter 1509

    Mu Guang revealed a satisfied smile. He had also sealed his fianc??e, so it wasn''t that simple ?? But unfortunately, it''s just a small trick. "


    Dong Zhenyi heaved a huge sigh of relief. It looks like Feng Feng has really gone to Ennd... Are we going to release some information at thepany? "


    Mu Guang became serious and waved his hand. "No rush."


    "Hmm?" Dong Zhenyi was suspicious, "If we don''t make a move now, when will we make a move?"


    Mu Guang''s gaze suddenly darkened as he said, "Although we are almost certain that we have also taken the wedding leave to help the Vice President Xu in Ennd, but we have also bestowed upon such a shrewd person. This ca


    ot help but make me worry that this might be a trap."


    Dong Zhenyi did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Guang looked at his wife coldly. Think about it, if they were just joining forces with Yin Yixin to lure me in, wouldn''t we have fallen into a trap? "


    Dong Zhenyi suddenly realized, "Are you saying ?? Could this be a trap that was also set up for us? "


    Mu Guang said indifferently, "With Yifeng''s degree of shrewdness, this is not impossible. Therefore, we must make an experiment to confirm that he is not in Paris either."


    "What experiment?" Dong Zhenyi asked curiously.


    The corner of Mu Guang''s mouth raised slightly, and said: "Didn''t you ask Yin Yixin to look at the jewelry two dayster?"


    "Yeah, you still have to put on airs." Dong Zhenyi said seriously.


    Mu Guang looked at his wife and smiled meaningfully, "By doing this ??"


    Cen Ruoxin looked at the handsome man who was ying golf from afar, his mouth raised a little, and said to the assistant beside him: "Give the documents to me, I will go and report to Boss Mu."


    The assistant nodded, "Ok."


    Cen Ruoxin stepped on her three inch high heels as she nimbly walked towards Mu Yifeng.


    "Boss Mu."


    She came to Mu Yifeng''s side and respectfully called out in a soft voice.


    "Mu Yifeng continued to y until he was satisfied with the ball and sent it into the hole. Then, he handed the ball over to the ball boy and looked at Cen Ruoxin." "You said that you have something to talk to me about?"


    Cen Ruoxin''s expression was solemn as she said seriously, "We, the people from the Aryan Group, have just sent a copy of the contract between Mu Xuji and the Aryan Group over."


    Mu Yifeng took the contract, and directly flipped through it, then calmly said, "Very good."


    Cen Ruoxin revealed a happy expression, "With this contract, I will have to use Mu Xuji in the future, and there will be strong evidence ??"


    Mu Yifeng raised his head, and revealed a slight smile at Cen Ruoxin. Secretary Cen, you are making me feel more and more at ease ?? This time, it was especially well done. "


    After receiving Mu Yifeng''s praises, Cen Ruoxin''s face slightly blushed, and said: "Boss Mu gave me such a high sry, of course I have to disy my worth."


    Mu Yifeng nodded and walked towards the umbre at the side. The weather is hot, let''s go have a drink! "


    "Alright." Cen Ruoxin felt a sweet taste at the bottom of her heart.


    After sitting down under the umbre, a bodyguard handed over Mu Yifeng''s trembling phone.


    Mu Yifeng took the phone and immediately pressed the answer button.


    It was actually Mo Xin who called. He said respectfully on the other end of the phone, "Boss Mu, as you expected, Mu Guang came to visit you today, and Miss Yin is very serious in pretending to be you in the vi ?? Although Mu Guang believes that it is true, but after he left, he still sent people to sneak into the vi to verify things, causing Mu Guang to believe that you are not in France. "


    Mu Yifeng held the red wine at the side and smelled the fragrance of the red wine without any expression. This old fox Mu Guang would definitely not easily believe that I am not in France. He might be able to think that this is a trap, so he will definitely think of a way to test it. "


    "But ??" Mo Xin hesitated for a while, but still voiced out his worries, "Boss Mu, Miss Yin is really serious about protecting you, if I find outter that you are only using her, Miss Yin would probably be very angry ?? After all, Miss Yin is really acting very seriously today. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Guang is really an old cu


    ing fox, I think even Dong Zhenyi would have believed him! "


    "I will make it up to her, but she still needs to continue acting this part in front of me ??" As long as she tries her best to cover me, Mu Guang will believe that I am no longer in France. " Saying that, Mu Yifeng took a sip of the red wine. Then, his deep eyes gazed for a long time at the sign in the distance that read "Paris Clear Sky Golf Club".


    "Hopefully, Miss Yin will not be angry at you when the timees ??" Mo Xin whispered.


    "I''m curious though, what method did she think of to trick Dong Zhenyi into doing that?" He knew that Yin Yixin was a smart girl, so he was very curious about what method she used.


    "This ??" Mo Xin suddenly wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Mu Yifeng raised his eyebrows as he flew into the air: "What?"


    It was only then that Mo Xin awkwardly told Mu Yifeng about how he had deceived Mu Guang and his wife.


    Hearing that, Mu Yifeng''s originally solemn face instantly turned u


    atural, and he frowned for a long time.


    Mo Xin asked in a low voice, "Boss Mu, this subordinate has followed you for so long, to the point where I didn''t know that you had originally ?? have such a hobby. "


    Mu Yifeng immediately put on a cold face. "This woman, go back and see how I''ll settle this debt with her!"


    Mo Xin felt that this did not seem to be his boss'' hobby and was afraid that he would continue to say the wrong things, so he immediately shut his mouth.


    "Mu Guang will find a chance to test it out soon. In this period of time, the only thing you need to do is to ensure Yin Yixin''s safety. As for the tricks you used to deceive Mu Guang, just let Yin Yixin think of them."


    "This subordinate understands." Mo Xin said.


    Mu Yifeng ended the call.


    Seeing that Mu Yifeng''s expression was slightly stiff, Cen Ruoxin opened her mouth, "Boss Mu, everything is going ording to your n. Do you still have any other worries?"


    Mu Yifeng loosened his frown and said indifferently, "Nothing."


    No one knew, at this moment, he just wanted to grab Yin Yixin and beat him up!


    Cen Ruoxin revealed a smile. Hearing how Boss Mu speaks of you just now, I feel that Miss Yin will definitely be very happy in the future ?? "


    Mu Yifeng looked at Cen Ruoxin, puzzled. Why do you say that? "


    Cen Ruoxin did not blink as she looked at Mu Yifeng, and said: "Because just now, Boss Mu''s tone of voice contained the tone of spoiling Miss Yin!"


    Mu Yifeng retracted his gaze.


    Cen Ruoxin continued, "Although Boss Mu has no choice but to marry you and Miss Yin, if you do not have a good impression of Miss Yin, you will not trust him either, right?"


    Mu Yifeng finally replied, but it was only with four indifferent words. "You think too much."


    Cen Ruoxin wanted to say something, but seeing that Mu Yifeng had already stood up, she could only hold onto his red wine and took a sip.

 Chapter 1510

    Three dayster.


    Just what kind of method would Mu Guang and his wife think of to verify that Mu Yifeng was not at home?


    What should I do...


    Previously, at home, it was easy to think of a way to deal with it, but what if Mu Guang and his wife were to invite her out?


    She hadn''t forgotten that Dong Zhenyi had said falsely that she would take her out to pick some jewelry ??


    What if Dong Zhenyi was using the excuse of taking her to pick her jewelry, what trick would she use?


    What should I do...


    I''m so worried about her ??


    She thought that by marrying him, she would be able to rise above the masses and lead a wealthy life. She didn''t expect that before she even entered the door, she would already be ying chess with a jackal, a tiger, a leopard ??


    What a thrill ??


    She wouldn''t have done it for him if she wasn''t worried that after marrying him, she would have to live a life where she was plotted against and worried about.


    But now, she had no choice. After all, they were already on the same boat, and she still relied on her title of "Madam Boss Mu" to order Xu Lin and the others around!


    "Miss Yin, Miss Yin ??"


    The butler''s hurried voice suddenly entered Yin Yixin''s ears, interrupting his train of thoughts.


    Yin Yixin raised her head from the armrest of the imperial concubine''s bed and looked at the butler with her bright eyes. What''s wrong, could it be that Mu Guang is moving? " She held her breath to show how nervous she was at the moment.


    With a solemn expression, the butler nodded his head, "Just now, Dong Zhenyi called me. She said that she wanted to invite you to pick the jewels, and would already be waiting for you in the jewelry store."


    Yin Yixin gasped. "So fast, I still can''t think of a way to deal with it ??"


    "I''m worried too... Why don''t we find Mo Xin to discuss it? " the butler suggested.


    "It''s useless to look for Mo Xin either. He can''t guess what Dong Zhenyi will do today either ?? But for safety''s sake, I''ll have Mo Xin apany me to the jewelry storeter. " Yin Yixin forced herself to calm down, and said calmly.


    "Yes, I have to ask Mo Xin to apany you there." The butler said.


    "Then find me some clothes to change, I''ll go see Dong Zhenyi right away." Yin Yixin had already decided to use force to cover her tracks.


    "Alright." The butler turned around and was about to leave, but he suddenly turned around and mumbled, "That''s not right, Miss Yin ?? Didn''t you say that Boss Mu told you not to take a step out of this ce? "


    Yin Yixin looked at the butler calmly. Mu Yifeng didn''t let me go out mainly because he didn''t want others to know that he wasn''t by my side. After all, everyone knew that he requested for marriage leave to prepare with me. But now that Dong Zhenyi has invited me, if I don''t go, that would really make Dong Zhenyi suspicious! "


    Butler was enlightened: "Alright, I will prepare the clothes for you now."


    Yin Yixin nodded.


    On the way to see Dong Zhenyi, Yin Yixin hesitated for a while, but she still couldn''t resist asking Mo Xin who was driving, "Did your boss call you these past few days?"


    Mo Xin did not expect Yin Yixin to ask such a question. She was stu


    ed for a second before replying respectfully, "The boss did not contact me in the past two days."


    "So, he really went to Ennd to save the Vice President Xu?" Yin Yixin held her breath and asked again.


    Mo Xin was slightly surprised, "Miss Yin, you ?? You got it? "


    Yin Yixin said honestly, "The butler told me ?? "Don''t tell your boss that the butler spoke too much. The butler only hoped that I would do my best to help your boss."


    Mo Xin then lowered his head, and said slowly, "Boss Mu did indeed go to Ennd, and not to New York."


    "What a man. She didn''t tell me the truth even if she wanted my help. That made me think he was just going to New York to work... But then again, when he was talking to me the other day, I asked him if it was dangerous and he was being secretive, so I figured he probably wasn''t going to deal with things rted to thepany. " As she said this, Yin Yixin frowned deeply, "Tell me, what if I don''t deceive Mu Guang and they find out that your boss is not in Paris? Will Mu Guang send people to Ennd to harm your boss?"


    "The boss won''t put himself in danger." Mo Xin said with confidence.


    "I think so too. Your boss is definitely prepared for a rainy day. I''ve thought too much ??" Yin Yixinughed dryly.


    "Miss Yin, don''t worry, boss will definitely be fine ?? I promise you. " Because he had deceived Yin Yixin, Mo Xin felt somewhat guilty and could onlyfort him like this.


    "Uh, I''m not worried about your boss. I''m just worried that he might not appear on the day of the wedding. Wouldn''t it be awkward if I was alone ??" In fact, she didn''t have any deep understanding of Mu Yifeng yet, so she didn''t care about him at all. They were just on the same boat, and he had even helped her in C City.


    When Mo Xin heard her answer, his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    Yin Yixin happened to see it and asked embarrassedly, "Mo Tuo, what are youughing at?"


    Mo Xin said, "Nothing ??" I just want to remind Miss Yin that Boss Mu will definitely return safely, so you should prepare in advance. "


    "What preparations?" Yin Yixin asked, puzzled.


    Thinking that Mu Yifeng said that he would definitely find Yin Yixin on the phone and settle the score, Mo Xin pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Anyways, Miss Yin, think about it. Prepare to be settled with Boss Mu in advance. "


    Yin Yixin was startled for a moment and then her face immediately flushed red. Mo Xin, he couldn''t have known ?? That... That... "His voice ??"


    Mo Xin gave a shallow smile and did not speak any further.


    "We''re finished ??" Yin Yixin''s back leaned heavily against the leather chair at the back.


    Right now, the most important thing to do was to deal with Dong Zhenyi, so after getting off the car, Yin Yixin temporarily threw the matter that Mo Xin mentioned to the back of her mind.


    "Miss Yin, Lady Mu has been waiting for you inside for a long time."


    The manager of the world''s top jewellery shop personally came to the entrance to wee Yin Yixin.


    Because the butler had chosen today to wear the dark blue long robe that belonged to Ji Fan Xi, Yin Yixin''s entire being was high ss and graceful, and revealed a bit of knowledge.


    She smiled and said in a dignified and gentle voice, "Please take me to see my aunt."


    "Alright, please follow me." The shop manager said politely.


    Yin Yixin nodded to the shop manager and started to walk.


    Yin Yixin had never entered such a high-ss jewelry store, so when she saw Dong Zhenyi sitting in the VIP reception area with a dozen or so dazzling jewelry, she was slightly shocked.


    She had never seen so many precious jewels in her life ??


    However, she quickly regained herposure and arrived in front of Dong Zhenyi with a smile. Aunt. "


    Dong Zhenyi was very friendly, with a loving smile on her face, she patted the seat beside him lightly. Sit down... Auntie has already helped you choose a few jewelry that you think is quite nice. Come take a look. "


    "Yes, Aunt." Yin Yixin obediently sat down beside Dong Zhenyi.


    Eh, what kind of medicine is Dong Zhenyi selling?


    It was as if he was sincerely here to help her choose her jewelry ??


    However, she didn''t believe that the more Dong Zhenyi remained calm and collected, the more careful she had to be.

 Chapter 1511

    "Yi Xin... These two were rare diamonds. One was emerald, the other three were rubies, and thest one was sapphire ?? Which ones do you like, or both? "


    While Yin Yixin was secretly pondering about Dong Zhenyi''s movements, Dong Zhenyi seemed to be doing the introductions with all her heart.


    Yin Yixin could only stop trying to figure it out for the time being and said with a smile, "Aunt, you know my background too ?? How would I know about these diamonds and gems... I look beautiful. "


    Dong Zhenyi replied warmly, "It''s alright. These jewelry were naturally of the highest quality. You just had to see if they caught your eye ?? "If you don''t like it, we''ll let the shop manager pick the ones."


    "Uh, there''s no need ??" I think this sapphire ne is a bit special. " Yin Yixin then picked up one of the nes, showing a look of admiration.


    "I knew it, Yi Xin. Your eyes are good ??" Dong Zhenyi gri


    ed from ear to ear, and said, "I was still wondering if I could pick something from it ?? This sapphire ne is the most expensive one! "


    Yin Yixin revealed a bashful look. Then I''ll thank you, aunt... Let Aunt spend. "


    "What are you saying... Even his parents died young. Right now, we are his closest elders ?? "You and Yufeng are soon going to get married. As elders, we should be the ones to rece him and give you guys the betrothal gift, but I know you guys don''t like these vulgar rules, so I gave you these as your wedding gifts ??" Dong Zhenyi said kindly.


    "Aunt, you''re so kind ??" Yin Yixin intimately held Dong Zhenyi''s hand. Then let Auntie help me choose the rest... I believe in my aunt''s eyes more than my own. "


    Dong Zhenyi revealed a pampering smile. Good, good ?? Auntie will help you choose. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Yin Yixin replied happily.


    However, at this moment, she was pondering in her heart ??


    What tricks did Dong Zhenyi prepare to wait for her in front?


    He was still concentrating on helping her choose jewelry. Was he really going to give her the jewelry?


    Just then, there was a sudden "bang" and a huge gunshot rang out ??


    Dong Zhenyi''s reaction was extremely fast, she immediately threw away the jewelry in her hands and hid behind the sofa with Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin did not know if this was Dong Zhenyi''s n, but the sharp gunshot almost scared her out of her wits, and her face instantly turned as pale as a sheet of paper. Aunt ?? Aunt ?? Outside is... A gunshot? "


    Dong Zhenyi protected Yin Yixin tightly and said while holding her breath, "I''m not sure either, but it was so noisy outside all of a sudden ??"


    Damn it, they couldn''t have actually been robbed, could they?


    Yin Yixin was worried. So we''re dreaming? "


    Dong Zhenyi stared fixedly at the door. "We''ll hide here. Wait until it''s quiet outside before we go out ??"


    Yin Yixin held her breath in fear. "Alright."


    Afterwards, there were several more gunshots that entered their ears. They no longer dared to make a sound.


    Gradually, the noise outside lessened and there were no longer any sounds of gunshots. Dong Zhenyi supported Yin Yixin and slowly got up from the back of the sofa.


    Yin Yixin was still terrified, she asked, "Aunt, are we going out now?"


    Dong Zhenyi said, "If there was a robbery outside, the robbers should have already left... The police station is not far from here, and they don''t dare to stay too long. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to aunt." Yin Yixin was still unable to tell if she was acting or not from the frown on Dong Zhenyi''s face.


    Dong Zhenyi pulled Yin Yixin behind him, and asked while taking care of him, "You walk behind me ?? "Don''t be afraid, Auntie won''t let anything happen to you."


    "Aunt ??" Yin Yixin revealed a moved expression.


    Dong Zhenyi then walked towards the door with light footsteps, and when she was about to reach the door, she suddenly stopped.


    Yin Yixin asked, "What''s wrong, Aunt?"


    Just as Dong Zhenyi wanted to answer, she heard the door open as an outsider heavily kicked it open. At this moment, three bandits with hood in their heads rushed into the room.


    Yin Yixin was so scared that she immediately lost her voice.


    Dong Zhenyi''s reaction was extremely fast, she immediately raised her hand, but she looked very nervous.


    The kidnapper noticed the few pieces of jewelry in the velvet box on the tea table, and his eyes lit up. Then, the leader of the kidnappers said to a subordinate beside him, "Kill these two, take the few pieces of jewelry on the tea table, and we''ll go!"


    "Yes."


    The kidnapper with the ck cloth bag immediately walked towards the tea table, poured the jewelry into the ck bag, then raised his gun towards them.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin waspletely terrified, she started to suspect that this was not Dong Zhenyi''s scheme, and started to panic.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    She had helped Mu Yifeng out of good intentions, but she couldn''t have identally taken her life today, right?


    "Hmph ??"


    If this was Mu Guang and his wife''s n to return home safely, he would definitely make Mu Yifengpensate her for her mental loss ??


    She was about to lose her courage!


    This was not a fake gun in the hands of these people!


    "Wait."


    Just as the kidnapper was raising his gun, Dong Zhenyi shouted.


    The kidnapper paused, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Dong Zhenyi in displeasure.


    Dong Zhenyi maintained herposure and quickly replied, "You all ?? Why do you want people''s lives... You''re just asking for money, aren''t you? "


    After the leader of the kidnappers heard Dong Zhenyi say this, he impatiently said, "Don''t waste time talking to this woman ?? "Hurry up and end it here, the police will be here soon!"


    The kidnapper stopped hesitating and ced his hand on the trigger. However, in that moment of life and death, Dong Zhenyi shouted out loudly, "I am the aunt of Mu''s Group President Mu Yifeng, and the one beside me is the fianc??e of the Mu''s Group President."


    When the kidnapper heard the words "Mu''s Group", his eyes instantly lit up with interest, even the leader of the kidnappers was no exception.


    The three kidnappers looked at each other, seemingly discussing something. In the end, the leader of the kidnappers opened his mouth and said, "You really are ??" the aunt and fiancee of the Mu''s''s CEO? "


    Dong Zhenyi hurriedly said, "If you don''t believe me, then ask me to call my nephew... And you can ask him for money, no matter how much you want, he''ll immediately send it into your ount. As long as you let us off! "


    The leader of the kidnappers acted like he had heard the fu


    iest joke. Afterughing loudly, he raised his spear and faced Dong Zhenyi, saying coldly and arrogantly, "Did you think we would believe you just because you said you''re the aunt and fiancee of Mu''s Group''s CEO?"


    Dong Zhenyi ttered them, "You guys are about to kill us, do you think we dare to lie? And if you really don''t believe me, I can call my nephew over personally ?? All you have to do is seek money, and he has plenty of it, so long as you let us go! "

 Chapter 1512

    The instant Dong Zhenyi''s words fell, Yin Yixin, whose heart had originally reached his throat, finally let go of the heart that was hanging in his throat ??


    Because, she was finally able to confirm that this was a robbery arranged by Dong Zhenyi and the others.


    Their goal was clear, was to force Mu Yifeng to reveal himself.


    Only, she did not expect that in order to force Mu Yifeng to show himself, they could actually create such a robbery ??


    She didn''t know if there had been any casualties outside, but if there had been, the couple would have been too deranged.


    "Uh, yeah ??" My fiance is the CEO of Mu''s Group, if you don''t believe me, you can read the newspapers for the past few days. " At this time, Yin Yixin could only pretend to be flustered and cooperate with Dong Zhenyi.


    The kidnapper''s subordinate caught sight of a newspaper on the tea table and quickly brought it over to the leader of the kidnappers.


    The newspaper just happened to say that Mu Yifeng apanied her to the wedding of Xu Lin''s son in C City, so the leader of the kidnappers looked at her fixedly.


    His subordinate whispered to him, "Boss, if she is really Mu Yifeng''s fiancee, like that olddy said, we can force Mu Yifeng to make another profit ??"


    The other subordinate said cautiously, "Boss, I think we shouldn''t be too greedy. The police will be here soon, so we should just kill them and leave ??" "In case any problems arise."


    "What are you afraid of?" "The leader of the kidnappers red at his subordinate, who was trying to persuade him to back off." "We have two hostages, what else can the police do to us?"


    "Yes?" The subordinate immediately didn''t dare to say anything else.


    In the next second, the leader of the kidnappers slowly walked towards Yin Yixin.


    Although he knew that these kidnappers were arranged by Mu Guang and the others in order to lure him out, the vicious look on the leader''s face still made Yin Yixin''s heart tremble.


    She was even more determined in his heart to make Mu Yifeng pay for her mental loss at that time.


    "Miss Yin, everyone knows that Mu??s Family is one of the wealthiest consortia in the world, and Mu''s Group is a listed group known by every household in the world ?? So, if I ask the Boss Mu to give us 1.8 billion, it should only be an itch for the Boss Mu right? " The leader of the kidnappers said in a mocking tone.


    "As long as you let us go." Yin Yixin maintained her calm and said.


    "That''s only natural ??" The leader of the kidnappers spoke in a slow and polite ma


    er, "Hey, Miss Yin, you just said that our goal is only to get rich."


    "Alright, then you guys allow me to call my fiance. Give me your ount number, how much do you want? I''ll have him directly send the money to your ount." Oh my god, 1.8 billion... She never knew that she was actually worth that much money, but then again, if she were to be kidnapped, and if she really needed Mu Yifeng to spend so much money to redeem her, would Mu Yifeng be willing to spend it?


    "Miss Yin!" "The leader of the kidnappers suddenly smiled evilly." To be honest, we have only heard of the names of those rich people. We have never seen such rich people ?? Since there''s a chance today, why not let Boss Mu personally send the money over! "


    The chief subordinate also said, "Boss, I think so too. We must have Mu Yifeng personallye ?? Who knows if this woman is Mu Yifeng''s fiancee? What if he looks simr, and this woman is deliberately dying them? "


    "Yes." The leader of the kidnappers casually sat down on the sofa and ordered his subordinates, "Give the phone to Miss Yin, tell her to call Mu Yifeng right now."


    "Yes."


    His subordinate then brought the cellphone in front of Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin looked at his phone, and did not receive it for a long time.


    What should he do?


    Now that she had already been forced to call Mu Yifeng, if she didn''t, would these kidnappers, whom Mu Guang and his wife had bribed, directly kill her?


    But if she were to call Mu Yifeng, he would not be able toe in time, and the cover he had been providing for him would be exposed.


    What a nuisance ??


    She waspletely prepared, but she never thought that Mu Guang and his wife would use this tactic.


    "Yi Xin, quickly call Suifeng up... And they''ll send the money. " Dong Zhenyi urged.


    The leader of the kidnappers nced at the clock on the wall and said, neither too quickly nor too slowly, "I''ll only give you a minute to talk. If you don''t want to make this call, then I''ll kill you!"


    "If I hit him, of course I''ll hit him!" With no way out, Yin Yixin could only tremble as she received the phone.


    What should he do?


    What should he do?


    At this time, Yin Yixin had already lost all sense of direction, and she suddenly regretted going to France with Mu Yifeng and got sucked into this torrential war for power.


    "Hurry up!" Dong Zhenyi continued to urge her.


    Yin Yixin closed her eyes, and finally pressed Mu Yifeng''s cell number.


    Let''s just fight then, let Mu Yifeng solve this difficult problem himself ??


    Could it be that she was supposed to choose to cover for Mu Yifeng and get killed by these kidnappers in the end?


    Mu Guang and his wife were heartless, maybe they had already made arrangements beforehand. If they couldn''t verify Mu Yifeng, then they would kill her using their kidnappers'' hands. In any case, staying by Mu Yifeng''s side would only hinder their business ??


    Sigh, she wanted to help Mu Yifeng, but unfortunately, she also didn''t want to risk her life ??


    But, just as Yin Yixin was about to press her cell phone and make a call, the kidnappers in the room suddenly fell to the ground.


    There was no sound of gunfire. She could only see that the three of them had bullets embedded into their heads, and fresh blood instantly gushed out from their heads ??


    At this moment, Yin Yixin was truly terrified ??


    She jumped to the spot farthest from where the kidnappers had fallen, her face pale.


    Dong Zhenyi also did not think about it. After being stu


    ed for a while, she suddenly looked at the windows of the VIP reception area.


    There were three clear bullet holes in the window, indicating that someone had used a sniper rifle to snipe at the three kidnappers from somewhere in the opposite building.


    However, it was clear that the person who knocked down the kidnapper was not a police officer, because the police had just arrived ??


    At this time, Dong Zhenyi suddenly felt an indescribable fear, as she slowly walked to Yin Yixin''s side.


    "Yin Yixin quickly calmed herself down and held Dong Zhenyi''s hand. Aunt, what''s going on? "


    Dong Zhenyi''s eyes were filled with fear as she stared at the kidnappers who no longer breathed. After a long while, she finally spoke in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know either ?? "However, we should be safe now ??"


    "Yes."


    Yin Yixin was also suspicious at the bottom of her heart, just who had saved her in such a timely ma


    er?


    Could it be someone that Mu Yifeng had arranged?


    However, even if Mu Yifeng had secretly arranged for someone to protect her, where did he find such a precise person to aim for?


    One had to know that the three of them had already died after only three shots were fired.


    How terrifying was the uracy of this sniping?


    Just as Yin Yixin was thinking about these things, Mo Xin and the police ran in from the outside and asked nervously, "Miss Yin, Mrs. Mu ?? Are you guys okay? "

 Chapter 1513

    When Dong Zhenyi saw Mo Xin who had appeared in time, a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes, but in the end, she said with a relieved tone, "We''re fine ?? Several of the robbers have been killed! "


    "Kill him?"


    One of the police officers was puzzled and immediately looked at the fallen bandits.


    After checking, the police officer reported to his superior, "Officer, they were all killed by a XXX sniper rifle."


    "I heard that the officer in charge of security in Paris has his eyebrows tightly knitted." There seems to be another group of people we don''t know about... But what is their purpose? "


    Mo Xin spoke up at this time, "Officer, since we have lost control of the scene and the robbers have been killed, I would like Miss Yin and Lady Mu to leave first ??"


    The officer lowered his eyes and looked at Yin Yixin. Do you know who saved you? "


    Yin Yixin answered honestly, "Officer, I really didn''t know ?? At that time, the robbers knew that my aunt and I were from Mu''s Group and wanted to extort us. Right when I was about to call my fianc??, they were shot dead ?? My aunt and I were still scared. "


    The officer didn''t seem to really believe Yin Yixin''s words, but seeing Yin Yixin''s expression, it looked as if she wasn''t lying, so she said, "No matter what, this robbery is very serious today, and there''s already one dead and one injured outside. So we need you toe back with us to the police station to make a statement."


    Yin Yixin cooperated and nodded, "I am willing to go to the police station to take the report."


    Dong Zhenyi obviously did not want to go, but seeing that Yin Yixin had made her decision, she could only follow and nod her head. We will cooperate. "


    When the police station finished recording and went out, Dong Zhenyi said apologetically, "Yi Xin and today, there was no danger ?? If anything happens to you today, I really don''t know how to exin it to you. "


    Yin Yixin smiled andforted her, "Aunt, don''t say that... No one would have thought that such an ident would happen today when we came to pick the jewels. "


    Dong Zhenyi rubbed her brow, feeling a headache. This really scared me to death... Especially the way those three kidnappers fell to the ground in a sh, it''s really too scary. "


    "That''s right!" Yin Yixin sank into deep thought. Who killed them? "


    Dong Zhenyi suddenly lowered her hand and stared intently at Yin Yixin. Do you really not know? "


    Yin Yixin said with a puzzled expression. Why do you ask? "


    Dong Zhenyi suddenlyughed lightly, "It''s nothing. Aunt thought that this person had saved us in time. You know, maybe they hired bodyguards for you. "


    Yin Yixin immediately replied seriously, "Aunt, don''t joke with me in front of the police station ?? That was killing just now. Even if you''ve hired bodyguards to protect me in the dark, you still wouldn''t be able to kill with a sniper rifle! "


    Dong Zhenyiughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Aunt said the wrong thing ?? I just... I''m just very grateful to the person who just saved us. "


    Yin Yixin revealed a relieved smile. I''m also grateful to the people who saved us ?? But Aunt, you don''t look too good right now, do you want Mo Xin to send you back? "


    "No need ??" I just called Old Mu, he should being to pick me up immediately. You and Mo Xin go back first, don''t worry too ?? " Dong Zhenyi said enthusiastically.


    "Alright, then Mo Xin and I will head back first ?? That fright just now did indeed cause me to feel a little dizzy. " Saying that, Yin Yixin rubbed her temples.


    Dong Zhenyi gently said, "Go back quickly ?? "Take a good rest."


    "Yes." Only then did Yin Yixin turn around and walk to Mo Xin''s opened car door.


    After confirming that the car was out of Dong Zhenyi''s sight, Yin Yixin''s hands came down from her temples and asked anxiously, "Mo Xin, tell me honestly, the person who killed the bandit just now, was it Mu Yifeng''s man?"


    Mo Xin replied respectfully, "Miss Yin, I can tell you for sure, the person who killed the bandit just now was not someone from Boss Mu."


    "After hearing that, Yin Yixin patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she''s not his person, otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t marry Mu Yifeng ?? This is too scary! "


    Hearing that, Mo Xinughed but did not say anything.


    Yin Yixin saw Mo Xin''s smile and said doubtfully, "That''s not right ?? Are you lying to me? "


    Mo Xin regained his serious expression, and said seriously: "Miss Yin, I do not dare to lie to you, the person who saved you earlier was indeed not someone from Boss Mu."


    "You swear you didn''t lie to me?"


    "I swear."


    Yin Yixin rxed and leaned back in her chair. Then who could have saved me? And coincidentally, I killed the kidnapper when I was about to call Mu Yifeng ?? This way, Mu Yifeng will not be exposed. "


    "I don''t think that you need to be bothered by this problem anymore, Miss Yin ?? Since the other party is helping us and not harming us, we do not need to know who they are. " Mo Xin said calmly.


    Yin Yixin felt that Mo Xin''s words made sense, and nodded, "I just didn''t expect my luck to be so good ?? "However, I was really scared today. I don''t care, please contact your boss and ask him to prepare a cheque for me. This willpensate me for my mental loss."


    Mo Xin immediatelyughed, and said gently, "No problem, Miss Yin."


    Yin Yixin was satisfied and revealed a faint smile. Oh right, today, Mu Guang and the rest''s n has no chance at all. Would they think of another n to test it? "


    Mo Xin replied seriously, "I don''t think so. One time, I will personally visit and one time, I will invite them out. This is already enough to disturb both you and the Boss Mu, and furthermore, they are very clear that even if they want to get into trouble, you can use this shock to refuse to meet them. "


    "That''s right. If you hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t have even thought of it ??" Yin Yixin felt that the rock that was pressing down on her chest had finally fallen to the ground.


    Mo Xin smiled slightly, "Now we just have to see whether Mu Guang and his wife dare to bet that Boss Mu is not in Paris anymore."


    Yin Yixin''s gaze suddenly darkened as she stared at Mo Xin''s face in the rearview mirror. She asked in a suspicious tone, "Mo Xin, why do I feel that you''re not very worried about your boss?"


    "Is there?" "The smile on Mo Xin''s lips instantly disappeared. Miss Yin, you think too much ?? Of course I''m worried for the boss, but I know, it''s useless to worry. I just hope that Mu Guang and his wife wouldn''t dare to take such a risk. "


    Mo Xin should not have anything to hide from her, right?


    She must have been thinking too much ??


    Mo Xin had always been with Mu Yifeng, and could be considered to have experienced a lot.


    Clearing her doubts, Yin Yixin finally asked, "About that ?? Is your boss really noting back until the day we get married? "


    "Vice President Xu will be transferred to another prison the day before your wedding with Boss Mu ?? And on the way to the new prison, would be the best time for Boss Mu to save Vice President Xu. " Mo Xin replied calmly.


    Yin Yixin lightly bit her lip, and then muttered, "He really does know how to choose a day. Since he wants to save someone, why don''t she marry me a few dayster ??"


    Mo Xin said, "Boss Mu deliberately chose that day... If that happens, once Vice President Xu is saved, it would be hard for others to imagine that the Boss Mu, who is going to get married the next day, personally


    ed it out. "


    "But couldn''t he do it in Paris?" Yin Yixin asked.


    "Because the Boss Mu has things to discuss with you." Mo Xin said.

 Chapter 1514

    Yin Yixin seemed to understand it now.


    For the sake of Vice President Xu''s safety and what they were going to discuss, Mu Yifeng had to personally make a trip to Ennd ??


    Mu Guang and his wife had grabbed hold of onto this point, so they tried to make sure that Mu Yifeng was not in Paris. As long as they made sure that Mu Yifeng was not in Paris, they could cause trouble.


    However, her current situation wasn''t perfect. She was really worried that Mu Guang and his wife would take the risk and fight ??


    Seeing Yin Yixin in a meditative state, Mo Xin knew that Yin Yixin was worried about Mu Yifeng and consoled him, "Miss Yin, don''t worry. It is impossible for Mu Guang to win against Boss Mu ?? In their battle against Boss Mu, they had always been the losers. It''s just that this time, they wanted to dig a deeper pit for Boss Mu, but this also means that if Boss Mu was fine, then this would be burying their deep pit. "


    Hearing Mo Xin''s words, Yin Yixin was slightly relieved. I hope your boss did not disappoint us! "


    Because she was tense all day, Yin Yixin originally wanted to rest, but she didn''t expect to see Mu Ying on the sofa in the living room.


    "Yi Xin."


    Hearing Mu Ying''s gentle call, Yin Yixin quickly walked over with a joyous smile on her face. Miss Mu, you''re here! "


    Mu Ying red at Yin Yixin unhappily when she heard her address him. Yi Xin, you are almost my sister-inw, and you still call me Miss Mu? "


    "Ugh ??" Yin Yixin was at a loss for a moment.


    Mu Yingughed, then pulled Yin Yixin''s hand and sat down on the sofa, and said cordially: "My brother and the others all call me Xiao Ying, you call me Xiao Ying too!"


    "This... "Fine!" Yin Yixin then called out softly, "Xiao Ying."


    Mu Ying revealed a satisfied smile on her delicate face. Yi Xin, I heard that you went to handle Dong Zhenyi today ?? Are you okay? "


    Yin Yixin said honestly, "I believe you should be clear of where your brother is now ?? But I never thought that Mu Guang and his wife would actually be so hard to deal with. In order to help your brother, I almost lost my life today ?? "


    "Miss Mu, the news should have already spread ?? You should know about it, right? " Mo Xin opened his mouth at this moment, and looked at Mu Ying with a secretive gaze.


    Mu Ying winked at Mo Xin, expressing the content that only Mo Xin could understand, before replying, "That''s right, I just saw the news on my phone ?? "After finding out that the police had killed those robbers, I decided to wait here for you with peace of mind."


    "Ah, the news says that the police killed the robbers?" Yin Yixin was very surprised, she looked at Mu Ying with her round eyes.


    Mu Ying revealed a confused expression, "Wasn''t it the police who killed the robbers?"


    Did they avoid causing panic among the citizens of Paris by iming that the robbers had been killed by the police?


    Yin Yixin forced out a smile, "Err, yes ?? Fortunately Mo Xin had brought the police here in time to save Dong Zhenyi and I. "


    Looks like she better not scare Mu Ying!


    "Mu Ying heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the robber was dead ?? However, these people were obviously found by Mu Guang and his wife, and it was impossible for the police to find the evidence that Mu Guang and his wife ordered them to do so. "


    "That''s right ??" Yin Yixin sighed, "For the sake of dealing with your brother, they have truly gone mad."


    "Mu Ying suddenly tilted her head, looking at Yin Yixin''s current state with interest. Yi Xin, you seem to be very concerned about my brother ?? You''re still saying that you''re not interested in my brother? "


    Yin Yixin said with a face full of ck lines. "I''m just standing on the same boat as him. I don''t want this boat to sink!"


    Mu Ying snickered. "Fine, you can say whatever you want. Anyway, you want to be my sister-inw is already a foregone conclusion ??"


    Yin Yixin didn''t want to continue the discussion on this topic, so she changed the topic and asked, "Oh right, Xiao Ying ?? What brings you here today? "


    "Yes." Mu Ying immediately restrained her smile and spoke sternly, "Miss Yin Yixin, before my brother left, he specially called me to inform me that he did not have time to meticulously prepare for the wedding, but he did not want to make things difficult for you, so he asked me to apany you to choose a wedding ring and a wedding dress for you ?? Everything must be satisfactory to you. "


    Yin Yixin was startled. So, you came here today specifically to apany me in choosing a wedding ring or dress? "


    "Yes ??" "So, I will use all my fashion sense to give you the most pertinent advice. I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world that day." Mu Ying said with confidence.


    "Honestly speaking, I originally thought that these wedding gowns were prepared by Mo Xin. I suddenly feel full of confidence! "


    Mu Ying mischievously blinked her eyes at Yin Yixin, and ridiculed, "What, are you afraid that you won''t be able to move my brother if you don''t shine brightly enough that day?"


    "What are you thinking ??" Yin Yixin blushed as she answered, then truthfully said, "Actually, I wish that I could be considered beautiful and noble on that day, because on that day, I would invite my father, his wife and a few of their children to attend this wedding."


    Mu Ying smiled in his heart, "I got it ?? "You want them to wipe away their shame, so that they will have to look up at you in the future!"


    Yin Yixin smiled. And my mom... If she saw me so beautiful, so happy, she would be very pleased. "


    Mu Ying nodded, and said to Yin Yixin, "Don''t worry, leave it to me, I promise to make sure that you will be so beautiful that even my brother won''t be able to see it."


    Yin Yixinughed and shook his head, "I realized that you are trying really hard to get me and your brother together ??"


    Mu Ying immediately recovered his serious expression and said seriously, "Before, I helped you escape my brother, but that was because I stood on the word of ''principle''. After all, you and my brother only had that one night of dewy love between them, and my brother had no right to force you to marry him. "But now that you have agreed to marry my brother and I feel that you''re not bad, I naturally hope that my brother and you can be a couple who truly love each other ??"


    Yin Yixin leaned back in her chair silently, with a calm expression, she said, "As for matters of the heart, look at fate ?? If two people are not from the same world and havepletely opposite values, or if there is a person on one side who is not passionate about matters of the heart, it would be impossible for them to get together. "


    Mu Ying knew that the "personal reason" Yin Yixin was referring to referred to the one Mu Yifeng had in her heart. Mu Ying spoke in an even more serious tone, "When two people are together under the same roof, regardless of how the other person''s past was, I always believe in love with you."


    Yin Yixin smiled lightly and replied like this, "I won''t easily fall in love with someone who will not pay for my sake. So, if I''m very sure that the other party has a different opinion from me, then I won''t force myself."


    "I agree with that, so I won''t force you and my brother to have any sort of result. I just hope that you two will have a good result." Seemingly not wanting this topic to turn into something serious, Mu Ying said easily, "After all, my brother is not young anymore, he should have the next sessor to our Mu Family ??"

 Chapter 1515

    Ming Ting Hotel.


    Mu Guang and his wife sat on the leather sofa on the top floor that was enjoying tea as they quietly waited for Mu Xuji''s arrival.


    Finally, the voice of their most loyal subordinate, A Che, came over. "Mu Dong, Young Master is here."


    Mu Guang responded calmly and continued to drink his Pu''er.


    "Dong Zhenyi was very happy. She stood up and waved to her son." "Ji Ji."


    Mu Xuji walked in front of his mother.


    "Mom."


    Dong Zhenyi sized up his impable appearance son, and the corners of her mouth could not conceal her satisfaction. No wonder so many young girls are fighting to marry you, my son is getting more and more outstanding. "


    "Mom, you''re here again." Mu Xuji held Dong Zhenyi''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Dong Zhenyi smiled widely, "Good, good ?? Don''t say... "But you don''t have a girlfriend right now, I''m really curious about what kind of girl you like."


    Mu Xuji gave a secretive smile before saying, "Women are like clothes to me, and I have to change my clothes everyday, how can I only wear one?"


    "Hearing that, Dong Zhenyi red at Mu Xuji unhappily. You mean... You''re not going to be married in the future? "


    Mu Xuji helped Dong Zhenyi to raise the fruit tea on the tea table and brought it to Dong Zhenyi''s mouth. Mom, you want me to get married, but you just want me to let you carry your grandson earlier ?? "Don''t worry, even if I''m not married, I will still let you have a grandson to hug."


    "You child ??" Dong Zhenyi sighed helplessly.


    Mu Xuji then looked at his father Mu Guang, and lightly parted his lips, "Is there anything that even your father ca


    ot solve, that requires you to call me to advise you on?"


    Mu Guang drank a mouthful of Pu''er, and said: "The reason why I called you is not because I want you to help me with anything, but because you have made too many flowery news recently, I hope that you can restrain yourself, if not, when the timees and Jiang Shan will beat you down, you will not have the qualifications to sit in that position."


    Mu Xuji leisurely leaned back, looked at his father with interest, and said with a rxed tone, "Looks like father, you already have the victory in your grasp this time?"


    "Did you hear what I said?" Mu Guang looked at Mu Xuji coldly.


    Mu Xuji said with a smile. Since dad has already said so, I will naturally listen. "


    Only then did Mu Guang''s expression improve a little. After two tests, we can basically confirm that Mu Yifeng is not in Paris. "


    Mu Xuji''s expression immediately became serious. "Basic?"


    Dong Zhenyi hurriedly exined, "You should have seen the news from that day ?? But at the most critical moment, I don''t know who killed those kidnappers, causing my efforts to be in vain ?? But from the hesitant look Yin Yixin revealed that day, I am sure that Mu Yifeng is definitely not in Paris. "


    Mu Xuji looked at Dong Zhenyi with a cold and knowledgeable gaze, then asked in an icy voice, "Mom, are you sure, or are you almost sure?"


    "Ugh ??"


    In the face of Dong Zhenyi''s hesitation, Mu Xuji remained expressionless as he coldly escaped, "Mom, you should know that I want a 100% certainty of sess."


    Dong Zhenyi immediately fell silent.


    Mu Xuji retracted his gaze and looked ahead coldly. I think you all should be clear that Mu Yifeng is not an easy opponent to deal with ?? Otherwise, how could Mu Yifeng, an outsider brought back by the Second Grandpa, sit in his current position? Furthermore, don''t forget how Uncle Rong lost to Mu Yifeng back then. "


    "I don''t need you to remind me of that. I know it very well." Mu Guang replied in a nd voice.


    Mu Xuji suddenly looked at his own father, and said solemnly, "Since you understand it so clearly, don''t act rashly if you don''t have confidence."


    "But you must also know that you must not lose the opportunity." Mu Guang''s sharp eyes met Mu Xuji''s. Ever since Mu Yifeng took over all of the businesses in the n, he did not make the slightest mistake to allow us to fix it. Now that this is an opportunity that we have painstakingly created and have been waiting for, I do not want to dy it any longer. "


    "You are doing all this for me. I am not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?" Mu Xuji replied coldly.


    "Mu Guang''s eyes shone with a dangerous light. I have already endured enough bowing and kneeling before Mu Yifeng. "


    Mu Xuji smirked, "Father, I always thought that you were the one who could hold it in the most in the previous generation of our family ?? At this moment, you disappoint me. "


    "Ji Ji, you can''t say that... Your father did everything for you. " Dong Zhenyi hurriedly tried to reconcile at this moment.


    Mu Xuji replied, "I don''t mean to disrespect Father, and I also clearly understand that he did it for me ?? However, you have always underestimated the shrewdness of Mu Yifeng. This will definitely cause you to make many wrong judgements. "


    "Xu Ji, what do you mean?" Dong Zhenyi asked calmly.


    Mu Xuji looked deep and unfathomable, and said indifferently, "Since we ca


    ot confirm that Mu Yifeng is not in Paris, we can just stay put ?? As for the future, leave it to me. I have my own arrangements. "


    "But there''s such a good opportunity to deal with Mu Yifeng, are we going to give it up just like that?" Dong Zhenyi said unwillingly.


    Mu Xuji did not reply his mother, but looked straight at Mu Guang, and said coldly, "Please do as I say, and let me n everything out."


    Mu Guang finally put down the teacup in his hand and looked at his own son. His gaze was deep, but he did not speak.


    Mu Xuji immediately drank the whiskey in his cup, his crafty eyes radiating with a dangerous light.


    At the clubhouse on a su


    y day.


    Mu Yifeng who had just finished his game was resting under the umbre when his phone rang.


    He smiled and asked the waiter beside him to bring him a wet towel to wipe his sweaty hands. Then he picked up his cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    Mo Xin''s respectful voice came from the other side, "Boss Mu, fortunately you prepared for the worst and were afraid that Miss Yin would be in danger. We had long since ordered the Miss Mu to arrange people to protect Miss Yin from the shadows, if not something bad would have happened to Miss Yin yesterday ??"


    "Xiao Ying already told me the situation over the phone. Although it is not the ideal result that I want, Mu Guang''s uncontroble heart is already moved. " Mu Yifeng replied as he held the phone between his ear and shoulder and elegantly wiped his dirty hands.


    "But Mu Guang will definitely discuss such an important matter with Mu Xuji, and Mu Xuji is much smarter than him. I''m worried that Mu Xuji will persuade Mu Guang to continue staying calm ??" Mo Xin said worriedly.


    However, Mu Yifeng seemed to have already expected this oue, and said, "This is why I asked Secretary Cen to investigate the cooperation between Mu Guang and the An Group."


    "What do you mean, Boss Mu?" Mo Xin asked, confused.


    The corner of Mu Yifeng''s mouth raised slightly, "If Mu Guang knew that I am holding the contract between Mu Guang and the Aryan Group in my hands, would he be able to restrain himself?"


    Mo Xin suddenly realized something, "So the reason you asked Secretary Cen to investigate this matter was to push Mu Guang to this step ??"


    "A light breeze brushed across Mu Yifeng''s sweaty hair, and he smiled faintly. "Just wait and see. The good show is about to begin!"

 Chapter 1516

    After a few days, the weather was calm, but Yin Yixin did not dare to sleep soundly. She felt that this was the sign that a storm was about to arrive.


    "Butler, I have a feeling that Mu Guang and his wife will take this gamble."


    Seeing the servant watering the flowers, Yin Yixin asked worriedly.


    The butler held the fruit te in his hand andforted her. "Miss Yin, you have done your best. As for the future, I can only rely on you!"


    Yin Yixin picked up an apple from the fruit te and nibbled at it absent-mindedly.


    At that moment, a maid hurried over.


    "Butler, butler..."


    The butler frowned as he saw the maid in a hurry: "What''s the matter?"


    The maid said while panting, "There are a few elders who im to be the directors of Mu''s outside saying that they wish to see the Boss Mu ??"


    The steward was stu


    ed for a second. He forced himself to calm down and asked calmly, "You said they are the directors of thepany?"


    The maid quickly nodded, "They said that they were unable to contact Boss Mu, so they could onlye to our house to look for him ?? I think the cars they''re driving are worth a lot of money, so it''s probably not a lie. "


    The butler then handed the fruit bowl to the maid. " I''ll go take a look. "


    "Butler, if they are really thepany''s directors, then invite them in. I will deal with them." Yin Yixin said to the butler calmly.


    The butler gave Yin Yixin a gaze of trust, then walked towards the door.


    Yin Yixin gracefully sat on the sofa in the living room, staring indifferently at the few aged elders who were led into the living room by the butler.


    When they reached to the center of the living room, Yin Yixin stood up politely and smiled at them.


    Since the butler would bring them in, this meant that their identities were not a problem.


    There were a total of three directors. One of them had a smile on his face as he respectfully said, "This must be Boss Mu, the fiancee of Boss Mu, right?"


    Yin Yixin replied politely, "My fiancee that has officially been sealed as well ?? Everyone, please take a seat. "


    One of the board members, who had already looked around the huge living room, asked puzzledly, "Miss Yin, why aren''t there any Boss Mu around?"


    Yin Yixin ordered a servant by her side to get some tea, and then replied to the director at a moderate pace, "You guys havee at the right time, and are not at home!"


    "Ah?" Boss Mu is not home? " another director said in surprise.


    Yin Yixin maintained her grace and gently asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The three directors looked at each other. Some of them even had beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    Yin Yixin was confused, "Three directors, why are you looking for Feng Feng in such a short time, is there something wrong with thepany?"


    The three directors didn''t seem to know what to say, and in the end, the steward at the side said softly, "Chen Dong, can you tell me ?? What happened? "


    The person called Chen Dong slowly spoke out, "Miss Yin, are you sure that Boss Mu is not at home?"


    Yin Yixin did not understand, "That''s right, he is not at home right now."


    "Is it really like what Mu Dong said?" One of the board members looked at Chen Dong doubtfully.


    "Chen Dong started sweating profusely. If I could get in touch with the Boss Mu, that would be easy, but right now, I just can''t get in touch with the Boss Mu ?? "


    "But Boss Mu had said this before, he did not want anyone to disturb him during the wedding break ?? Maybe the Boss Mu just left because they had something to do! " The other director was obviously consoling himself.


    "Directors, although I don''t know what''s going on, I''ve just gone to a small town in the neighboring counties to help me buy a real cocoa-nut fried bun because I wanted to eat it. I''ll be back in the evening, I don''t know what''s wrong with that?" Yin Yixin pretended not to understand.


    When the Chen Dong heard this, he was stu


    ed. After a while, he opened his mouth and stammered, "Yin ??" Miss Yin, you mean ?? that the Boss Mu went to the neighboring counties? "


    "That''s right ??" I said no, but he insisted... As soon as he left, you guys came back... That''s why I said that he wouldn''t be back until the evening. After all, it''s already past three! " Yin Yixin revealed a sweet smile and said.


    Chen Dong wiped the sweat off his forehead and confirmed, "Miss Yin, are you sure that the Boss Mu is in Paris and is only going to the neighboring countries?"


    Yin Yixin asked in reply, finding it fu


    y, "Chen Dong, why do you all doubt my words? Originally, the reason why I asked for the marriage leave was to apany me properly. After all, after marriage, he didn''t have the time to apany me on my honeymoon, so ?? It can''t be that it''s inappropriate for him to go to the neighboring countries to help me buy things, right? "


    Chen Dong hurriedly exined, "Miss Yin, you misunderstood ??" After saying that, the Chen Dong heaved a sigh of relief, and continued, "We definitely do not intend to disturb Boss Mu''s holiday, it''s just that ?? It was just that a few things had happened at thepany and caused a huge uproar. Now, they needed the Boss Mu toe out ?? "Uh, taking charge of the overall situation."


    "Chen Dong, you spoke hesitantly and did not exin yourself. Can you exin it more clearly?" Yin Yixin asked seriously.


    Chen Dong looked at his two colleagues by his side. After asking his colleagues for their consent, he slowly spoke out, "Miss Yin, it''s like this ??"


    Although she already had a bad premonition, it was only now that Yin Yixin knew ??


    Mu Guang and his wife had actually gambled on this!


    Today, everyone in thepany was talking about it, Mu Yifeng asking for a marriage break was just a fa?ade, his real goal was to go to Ennd to see the Vice President Xu, and to spend money to prepare to help the Vice President Xu escape from the prison in Ennd ??


    It was clear that Mu Guang was the one controlling the spread of this news.


    When the entire Vice President Xu found out that Mu Yifeng was going to help him, the entirepany was guessing that the two billion was rted to Mu Yifeng. After all, the Vice President Xu was originally Mu Yifeng''s man ??


    Therefore, if Mu Yifeng was not in Paris at the moment, it would be equivalent to confirming the news that was being spread around. Then, Mu Guang would have an excuse to temporarily stop Mu Yifeng and investigate this matter thoroughly.


    All of this would be extremely disadvantageous to Mu Yifeng.


    Despite the fear in his heart and the fear in his heart, Yin Yixin maintained her elegant smile and said, "Everyone is overthinking it. The Vice President Xu had lost a lot of money, so why would they help a traitor like Yue Yang? And it is also true that I have gone to another county. If any of you do not believe me, I can wait here for it toe back. "


    The Chen Dong immediately shook his head, and said, "Miss Yin, we haveplete trust in you, but thepany has spread the rumor, if you do note forward to rify it, I am afraid it will only get worse. "Yes ??"


    "What is it?" Yin Yixin asked with a rxed smile on her face.


    Only then did Chen Dong answer, "The most important thing is ?? Mu Dong has already suggested for Boss Mu to be suspended for investigation. If Boss Mu does not appear now, all of us directors will not be able to refute ?? "


    Yin Yixin calmly replied, "I am clear about Chen Dong, and I do not care about Suifeng''s personality. He will not care about these rumors, nor rify anything, and he will be very unhappy about being disturbed during this vacation that he had spent so much effort for ?? So if Mr. Crepsley has any suspicions about Mr. Feng, please show us more favorable evidence. "


    "But the absence of the Boss Mu from Paris is the best proof?" The Chen Dong said.


    Yin Yixinughed lightly, replying calmly, "As I said, I''ve also been in Paris this entire time ?? If you don''t believe me, you can wait here. If you don''t want to wait, then please find some time to personally verify ?? However, please inform Director Mu that you do not wish to be disturbed during your vacation. If Boss Mu were to see you at home at that time, I think you would not have a good expression. "

 Chapter 1517

    Chen Dong''s terrified eyes, as he hurriedly said, "Miss Yin, actually, we didn''t believe what you said. We were just afraid that this matter would continue to ferment ?? But since the Boss Mu does not wish to be disturbed during the holidays, we will not stay here any longer ?? "


    Yin Yixin smiled and asked, "Are you sure you won''t seal it up here?"


    "No, no ??" another director agreed. " We don''t want to spoil Boss Mu''s interest either! "


    Chen Dong nodded again and again. Then, he pulled the two directors and slowly retreated towards the door. Miss Yin, then we''ll be leaving ?? I hope you and Boss Mu will have a happy holiday. "


    Yin Yixin replied calmly, "Thank you ?? Steward, please send me some directors. "


    "Yes."


    The steward politely led the way until he saw several of the directors get into the car.


    When the butler returned, Yin Yixin was already slumped on the sofa like a deted ball.


    When the butler saw, he said in pain: "Miss Yin, I apologize ??"


    "Do you know? My heart is still pounding! " Yin Yixin held onto her chest, her face somewhat pale, said with her not very smooth voice.


    "Just now, you were able to deal with it that way. This is already considered the best response!" The butler said seriously.


    Yin Yixin then sat upright and looked at the butler. Seeing the reaction of the directors, they should be supporting Mu Yifeng, but since Mu Guang is insisting on this matter, they have no choice but toe here to investigate. "


    The butler agreed and nodded, "Fortunately, you were smart just now, Miss Yin... You let the directors wait here on purpose, but you know in your heart that they will not dare to stay. "


    "Yes ??" Of course they would want to know whether I am telling the truth or not, but they did not dare take the risk, because if Mu Yifeng was truly in Paris, they would all be afraid of offending Mu Yifeng. " Yin Yixin said calmly.


    "However, this can only resolve the current urgent situation ?? If these few directors didn''t see Boss Mu today, Mu Guang will definitely receive the news. Then, maybe on the day that Vice President Xu moves to another prison, Mu Guang will personally bring the directors of thepany here. " The butler was worried.


    Yin Yixin pondered for a moment, and then said seriously: "It looks like the only way is to call your boss ?? ??" Because the paper could no longer wrap the fire, and he ca


    ot save Vice President Xu now! "


    "I know that too, but I couldn''t contact the Boss Mu ??" the butler said anxiously.


    Yin Yixin was immediately taken aback, "Butler ?? You can''t even contact him? "


    "Not to mention me, even Mo Xin was not able to make it to Boss Mu consecutively ?? Otherwise, I had Mo Xin contact the Boss Mu before! " The butler left helplessly.


    Yin Yixin held her head in her hands, helpless. "Then I ask for your blessings, boss, because I''m as good as I can be, and I can only obey the heavens ??" But the outside world says your boss is a man of his word, and now I think he''s a fool... For such a big matter, he actually wants me, a little woman, to cover it for him.


    The butler coughed lightly and reminded Yin Yixin that she should not use the proper words.


    Yin Yixin then slowed her tone and said gently, "Right now, we can only try to use force to block the situation ?? I hope the worst won''t happen! "


    Ming Ting Hotel.


    "Have you heard? Chen Dong and the others went to the sealed Windy Vi, but they did not see Yi Feng either. He said that he had personally gone to the neighboring counties to buy food for Yin Yixin ?? Yin Yixin had even asked Chen Dong if they wanted to wait at home for Yue Feng, but in the end, they didn''t have the guts ?? So in the end, they still did not see or receive any of it. "


    In the room, Dong Zhenyi looked at his husband who was deep in thought at his desk, and spoke faintly.


    Mu Guang frowned, and replied coldly. "Yin Yixin is only trying to cover it up... Now, I can already be sure that Mu Yifeng has gone to Ennd. "


    Dong Zhenyi nodded his head, "Then, what do you n to do?"


    Mu Guang suddenly raised his head and looked sharply at his wife. What else could he do? The arrow is already on the bow, I have no choice but to fire it! "


    A trace of worry condensed between Dong Zhenyi''s brows, "But Xu Ji told us that she would plot and told us not to act rashly!"


    Mu Guang suddenly got up from the leather chair and mmed the table heavily. Should I wait for Mu Yifeng toe back and a


    ounce the contract that I made with the An Group to the public, and find the police to arrest me before I take action? "


    Dong Zhenyi was shocked by her husband''s anger and did not say a word.


    Looking at his wife''s fear, Mu Guang slightly restrained his tone, but he still angrily said, "Zhu Ji is too cautious. If not for the fact that he repeatedly asked me to endure, I would have made Mu Yifeng step down from the stage!"


    Dong Zhenyi said in a small voice, "But we only received the news now, what if Mu Yifeng doesn''t have the contract to cooperate with you?"


    Mu Guang squinted his eyes and stared at his wife coldly, "So you want me to bet with a fluke in my heart?"


    "That''s not what I meant ?? I am only thinking that we might as well tell Ji Ji about this, and let Ji Ji n for us! " Afraid of his husband''s majesty, Dong Zhenyi immediately said softly.


    "Enough!"


    Mu Guang finally lost his patience, and loudly berated his wife. He then said, "Although Xu Ji is intelligent, he is still a child who has never experienced any major events ?? What he doesn''t know is that there are some opportunities that once lost, will never happen again!


    Dong Zhenyi was unable to refute.


    Mu Guang continued to speak, "All these years, I have seen Mu Zheng sitting at the position of being the leader, and also saw Mu Rong almost sitting at the position of being the leader, and now I see Mu Xin''s son Mu Yifeng sitting at the position of being the leader ?? Don''t tell me that I have to continue to endure and watch as Mu Yifeng''s sessor is born and inherit the position as the leader? "


    Dong Zhenyi walked in front of Mu Guang and gently caressed Mu Guang''s chest that was moving up and down due to being indignant, andforted him, "Okay, okay... If you want to do this, do it. This time, I will not tell my son. "


    Hearing that, Mu Guang''s expression became slightly better. After that, he said to his wife, "The day on which Vice President Xu transfers to prison, that is, the day before Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin''s wedding, I will personally bring all of thepany''s directors to Windy Vi to see Mu Yifeng ?? The victor will be the king and the loser will be the thief. "


    "Actually, I also agree with you, because we have been enduring for too long ?? Just because we are from the second house, we were born with lost the rights to inherit the Mu Family''s inheritance. But who is Mu Yifeng? "He is just the son of a mistress, and just by being the son of Mu Xin, he can easily take care of all this. What is this?" Dong Zhenyi also finally exploded with resentment, which had been suppressed for many years in her heart. She said with righteous indignation, "Our son Ji Ji ?? Since young, he has always been very outstanding, but when second uncle was still alive, he did not even nce at him once. In second uncle''s eyes, even that little girl Mu Ying could notpare to him! "

 Chapter 1518

    Holiday I


    on a su


    y day.


    Mu Yifeng finished his shower and came out from the bathroom. Seeing Cen Ruoxin already sitting on the sofa and waiting, he frowned, looking displeased.


    Seeing that, Cen Ruoxin anxiously stood up from the sofa, and apologized: Boss Mu, I was afraid that someone would recognize me if I stayed in the hallway for too long, so ?? "We''re here first."


    Mu Yifeng wore a ck silk pajamas and sses. He exuded an elegant aura.


    He did not pursue the matter, but only said lightly, "Next time, don''t do this again."


    Cen Ruoxin immediately lowered her head, "Yes."


    However, he could see that she was somewhat afraid and her face was slightly pale.


    Mu Yifeng poured himself a ss of brandy and sat down on the sofa.


    Cen Ruoxin slowly raised her head and looked at the man that she admired the most in this world.


    Every move he made was captivating.


    She stared at his handsome face, and forgot what she wanted to report for a moment. Only when Mu Yifeng lifted his eyes and nced at her indifferently, did she finally react, and said, "Boss Mu, I did as you said and spread the news that you have the contract between Dong Dong and Lian Group. As expected, Mu Guang could not suppress his emotions and had already started amotion in thepany, thus, Chen Dong and the others had already brought the other two directors to Windy Vi this afternoon.


    "Mo Xin has already told me about this." The meaning of Mu Yifeng''s words was that he did not want to hear useless news.


    Cen Ruoxin immediately continued, "I received the news that Chairman Mu had already privately recruited a few directors, and with the benefits of enticement, I hope to obtain the support of several directors. On the day before your wedding, which is the day when Vice President Xu moves to another prison, I will personally visit you at Windy Vi."


    Mu Yifeng raised his wine cup and took a sip of the brandy, then said slowly, "Looks like this time, no one can stop Mu Guang''s determination to kill me."


    Cen Ruoxin nodded her head, "I think Mu Guang hid this matter from Mu Xuji, because he was not in Paris, so he went to the Old Residence of New York."


    "He went to the old house?" Mu Yifeng deeply knitted his brows, as if he was thinking about something.


    Cen Ruoxin did not blink as she looked at Mu Yifeng. I also feel that Mu Xuji returning to New York at this time is very suspicious, so I specially told you about it. "


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng was still thinking.


    Cen Ruoxin quietly stared at Mu Yifeng for a few seconds, then opened her mouth again, "Boss Mu, I wonder if Vice President Xu has made any arrangements."


    Mu Yifeng regained his senses, and said in a calm voice, "This was only a trap that I had Xu Lin set up for Mu Guang. How could I let something happen to Xu Lin?"


    Upon hearing that, a look of worship and admiration burst forth in Cen Ruoxin''s eyes. "Then ??" She probingly asked again in a low voice, "As long as no idents happens, Boss Mu, you will pull out the poison tooth Mu Guang made the day before your wedding with Miss Yin ?? So, do you still want to hold a wedding with the Miss Yin the next day? "


    Knowing that this matter was rted to Mu Yifeng, Cen Ruoxin hurriedly lowered her head and waited anxiously for Mu Yifeng''s response.


    Mu Yifeng looked at Cen Ruoxin with a slightly cold gaze. Why do you ask? "


    Cen Ruoxin''s entire body tensed up as she held her breath and said, "The reason why Boss Mu married Miss Yin was because Mu Guang had unrestrainedly ndered your rtionship with him, causing your private life to be viewed as a mess by the world. But after Mu Guang was plucked by you, even if you and Miss Yin separated, no one would dare to cause anymore ripples ??"


    "This is my private matter." Mu Yifeng coldly replied.


    Feeling Mu Yifeng''s displeased gaze, Cen Ruoxin continued to hold her breath, and said, "Ruo Xin has no intention of interfering with your private life, I only hope that you, Boss Mu, will ?? You are happy. "


    "Alright." Mu Yifeng stood up and gave the order to leave. I need to rest, you can go back first! "


    Cen Ruoxin knew that she had said too many things that she shouldn''t have, and immediately replied, "Yes." With that, she quickly left the room.


    Mu Yifeng walked to the French window in his room and quietly looked at the golf course that was lit up by the lights at night.


    As the time of the wedding got closer, Yin Yixin began to lose sleep.


    She was very nervous, she was really afraid that Mu Guang would bring the other directors over the day before the wedding ??


    Then, she would not know how to respond.


    She didn''t understand why Mu Yifeng had to give her such a heavy burden. Even if she was a little smart, he couldn''t fool an old fox like Mu Guang. She really didn''t know what Mu Yifeng was thinking ??


    "Sigh."


    Just as Yin Yixin was sighing, a series of knocks came over.


    Yin Yixin knew that she was a butler, so she did not get off the bed.


    The person who came was indeed the butler, she personally brought a cup of milk for Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin took the milk and smiled, "Thank you ?? I do need a ss of milk at this time of the year. " Otherwise, she might lose sleep again tonight.


    The butler stood upright on the side of the bed and looked at Yin Yixin. Just now at the door, I heard you sigh, Miss Yin. "


    Yin Yixin finished drinking the milk and ced the cup on the bedside before saying, "I''m really worried."


    The butler smiled, "Miss Yin even said that she had no rtionship with Boss Mu, and now you are actually worried that Boss Mu will lose sleep."


    Yin Yixin immediately raised her head and said, "Butler, I''m not actually worried about him. What I''m more worried about is myself ?? I decided to marry him because of Xu Lin and the others, and this is what I have told you before. I hope that I can rely on Mu Yifeng to make sure that I can trample over Xu Lin and the others in the future and fight back the grievances that my mother had endured for the past twenty odd years. "


    The butler remained calm and continued, "But even if the Boss Mu lost his position as the leader of the Mu??s Family, he was still someone from the Mu??s Family. When Xu Lin and the others saw you, they could only look up to you ??."


    "This ??" Yin Yixin was speechless.


    The butler chuckled.


    Yin Yixin red at the butler unhappily. I admit I was worried about him, but only because I felt like I was on the same boat as him. "


    "Oh." The butler replied meaningfully.


    Yin Yixin shook her head helplessly and pulled the nket to her mouth.


    Seeing Yin Yixin''s i


    ocent look, the butler did not continue teasing him and instead said seriously, "Miss Yin, I actually think that it''s a good thing that Mu Guang won against Boss Mu."


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin was startled, she looked at the butler in doubt. "I don''t understand ??"


    The butler exined in a calm ma


    er, "Miss Yin, you said so yourself. You and Boss Mu didn''t even know each other before, but because of an ident, the two of you had a rtionship. But there was no rtionship between the two of you, so Boss Mu marrying you waspletely because of the unfavorable rumors that Mu Guang had spread to Boss Mu''s private life. So, have you thought about it? In other words, if Boss Mu wins, even if Boss Mu and you cancel the wedding, no one would dare say too much. But if Boss Mu loses this time, once Chairman Mu holds the Mu??s Family, Boss Mu will have to marry you, because even if he does not marry, and he knows that Boss Mu does not have any feelings for you, in order to force Boss Mu to do something he does not want to do, in the name of the person holding the Mu??s Family, he will force Boss Mu to marry you. "

 Chapter 1519

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day before Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin''s wedding.


    On this day, Yin Yixin woke up without waiting for the sunlight to shine through the door.


    She wanted to sleep a little longer, but she kept tossing and turning until she finally got up and got out of bed.


    After washing up, she directly went downstairs.


    Arriving at the dining hall, he happened to see the butler, who was helping the servant prepare breakfast.


    The butler was surprised to see her and asked her with concern, "Miss Yin, why are you awake so early today?"


    Yin Yixin nced at the pool outside the window. The dark blue water reflected the clean morning sky, giving off a refreshing feeling. I was afraid that Mu Guang and the others would arrive early, so I decided to wake up early to prepare for them. "


    Hearing Yin Yixin''s reply, the butler was slightly surprised.


    Seeing the butler''s sluggish actions, Yin Yixin smiled. "What''s wrong?"


    The butler ced the te in front of Yin Yixin and said, "I was surprised."


    Yin Yixin held her cheek, and cutely blinked her bright eyes at the butler, and asked: "Butler, do you think that... After you finished telling me that day, I will definitely not wholeheartedly protect Mu Yifeng today? "


    The butler nodded honestly.


    Yin Yixinughed lightly again, "Actually... Until now, Mu Yifeng and I have only met a few times, and the interactions between us are even less than the ones between me and you ?? Therefore, if he were to really win against Mu Guang, when the timees, he would have really decided to cancel the wedding, and I wouldn''t feel bad ?? "Because, from the very begi


    ing, I rejected this unfeeling marriage, so he canceled the wedding, and we were only going back to the begi


    ing!"


    The butler was slightly stu


    ed. After a while, he said in a soft voice, "But Miss Yin ?? Have you really not thought about following Boss Mu? "


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, then said with a calm tone, "To be honest, I know very well that Mu Yifeng is still not married yet, so I feel that even if he and I are married, it might not be a good marriage in the future."


    Yin Yixin''s answer made the butler unable to reply.


    That was what the steward was thinking at the moment.


    However, the steward felt very regretful in his heart ??


    During the past few days of interaction with Yin Yixin, the butler had already fallen deeply in love with this young and kind girl, Yin Yixin.


    The butler sincerely wished for Yin Yixin and Mu Yifeng to be together.


    "Sigh." The steward sighed helplessly. "In this world, anything can be forced, and only emotions ca


    ot be forced ??"


    Yin Yixin nodded in agreement. So, don''t think about anything, just leave it to fate... Wasn''t there a saying? Because there is nothing to rely on, I am at peace with myself. "


    The butler admired Yin Yixin for being able to see through things like these clearly. She could only hope from the bottom of her heart that the fated rtionship between Yin Yixin and Yin Yixin could continue.


    After breakfast, Yin Yixin had originally wanted to go out to the fountain to take a walk, to take a breath of fresh air so that she could have a better spirit to deal with the events that might happen today. However, just as she finished changing her clothes and headed downstairs, she saw a maid hurriedly reporting to the butler, who had a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Butler, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Yixin hurriedly went downstairs and asked with concern.


    The butler turned and looked at Yin Yixin, and said anxiously: "Mu Guang has already brought a few directors over!"


    What wasing had finallye ??


    Yin Yixin asked calmly, "Where''s Mo Xin?"


    "Mort still hasn''t been able to get in touch with the Boss Mu and is now dealing with some of the directors by the pool."


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, she had made his preparations, and then said to the butler, "Let''s go!"


    The butler nodded, his face still full of worry.


    When Yin Yixin and the butler came to the side of the pool, Mo Xin had already started arguing with Mu Guang and the others.


    "Mu Dong, although you are Boss Mu''s uncle, you havee here on your own, and even brought so many directors. What is the meaning of this?"


    Mu Guang no longer bothered with appearances and directly said, "Today, Vice President Xu should have been moved to another prison in Ennd. However, on the way to another prison, he was saved ?? Furthermore, as everyone knows, Vice President Xu has always been helping the Boss Mu. Before, not only did he lose $20 million in hispany''s funds, he was also rted to the Boss Mu. But now that he was saved by someone and the Boss Mu is not in Paris, we can''t help but suspect that the entire matter is rted to the Boss Mu ?? "


    Hearing that, Mo Xinughed lightly. Mu Dong, you have to have a reason for your words ?? Not to mention that the Boss Mu is in Paris, he had been carefully preparing for the wedding and wanted to give the Miss Yin a pleasant surprise. Even if the Boss Mu is not in Paris right now, you can''t say that the Vice President Xu''s matter is rted to the Boss Mu. "


    "Is that so?" Mu Guangughed coldly, and retorted, "Mo Hi, I know that you have always been by Boss Mu''s side, but you will definitely do your best to cover for me ?? But now, do you dare to swear to the heavens that Boss Mu is currently in Windy Vi? "


    Just as Mo Xin wanted to speak, Chen Dong had already whispered to him, "That''s right, Mott Help ?? Last time we came here, we didn''t see Boss Mu, but this time, it''s so early ?? Boss Mu shouldn''t have gone to the neighboring counties to buy food for Miss Yin right? "


    Mo Xin was stu


    ed!


    Mu Guang seized the advantage and gave chase, "The two billion dors that Vice President Xu had lost was not a small amount of money for his gigantic Mu''s Group. However, even now, the police have not been able to trace where the two billion dors that Vice President Xu had lost had gone to ?? So, we have reason to believe, that Boss Mu not only saved Vice President Xu''s rtionship with master and servant, but also obtained two billion dors from Vice President Xu. "


    "You''re ndering me!" Mo Xin spat out in anger.


    Mu Guang looked at the directors on the left and right side of him, and then said: "Everyone will naturally have a decision in your hearts whether or not I am ndering them."


    All the directors began to lower their heads and whisper.


    Mo Xin''s expression was extremely ugly as he said to all the directors, "If you want to enter the vi, then enter. Don''t me me for not reminding you, but you all listen to my instigation and came to question Boss Mu.


    "This... Actually... "We ??" The Chen Dong''s hesitant tone revealed the hesitation of all the directors, because it was also driven by benefits.


    Mu Guang used two billion USD to affect the interests of all the directors and tempted all the directors toe here to verify.


    These directors did not want to harm their own interests, and seeing that Mu Yifeng had not shown his face the entire time, they secretly believed that what Mu Guang said was true.


    But in the end, they were still afraid of Mu Yifeng''s might and were uneasy in their hearts.


    "Mo Xin, how can you talk to the directors like this?"


    Yin Yixin walked over gracefully. Today, she was wearing a white Chanel suit with ck high heels, giving her a refined and noble aura.


    When Mo Xin saw Yin Yixin, he immediately lowered his head and did not say a word.


    When Mu Guang saw Yin Yixin, he revealed a hypocritical smile. Do you honestly tell your uncle that he''s really at home? "

 Chapter 1520

    Yin Yixin was calm andposed, she smiled lightly and said, "Uncle, bringing a few directors and barging into Windy Vi like this, I don''t know whether you are hoping to seal the home, or not."


    Being questioned back by Yin Yixin, Mu Guang''s expression immediately stiffened a bit. She then, forcefully smiled and said, "Yi Xin, uncle won''t understand what you mean by saying this ?? "My uncle is Suifeng''s uncle, now the entirepany is questioning him. As his uncle, do you think I would take the initiative to go outside?"


    Yin Yixin maintained her smile and did not answer.


    Mu Guang continued to speak sternly, "Yi Xin, you are also her fiancee. If you offend me, I won''t take it to the bottom of my heart, because you aren''t familiar with me ?? But I am also a blood rted uncle and nephew, and I will never be able to harm my nephew. "


    Seeing Mu Guang''s righteous appearance, Yin Yixin felt nauseous at the bottom of her heart. Thus, she asked back, "Then today, uncle brought a few directors over, are they also helping seal it?"


    "Of course!" Mu Guang answered crisply, and then continued, "Do you know that the entirepany has already spread word that Vice President Xu''s previous $2 billion was rted to Suifeng? They all said that inviting for the wedding ceremony was just an illusion, his real goal was to go to Ennd to save the Vice President Xu, because the Vice President Xu had the $2 billion that they colluded with before ?? "So I brought all the directors here today because I wanted to see it with my own eyes and to eliminate all the rumors."


    "Everyone who is present has the best understanding of her personality ?? He never liked to exin, sost time when you all of you came to the Windy Vi, I told this matter to Suifeng. He only lightly said this to me ?? Clear as day, he doesn''t need to intentionally exin it ?? "But I didn''t expect that just because she didn''t say anything, you would invite the other board members to make a fuss!" This time, Yin Yixin stared at Mu Guang with her sharp eyes, not leaving a shred of face for Mu Guang.


    Mu Guang had already lost all of his patience and he no longer wanted to deal with Yin Yixin, so he coldly said, "Even if you misunderstand me, I still won''t be able to bring all of the directors away from the Windy Vi today, because even if I don''t pursue the matter of the two billion dors, all of the directors present here will still follow up on it."


    At this moment, Yin Yixin finally understood why these directors were willing to follow Mu Guang here.


    So it was all driven by benefits.


    She could not help but feel sorrow for Mu Yifeng.


    Since these people would doubt Mu Yifeng for their own benefits, it could be seen that these people were never loyal to Mu Yifeng.


    The only thing they were loyal to was money!


    Forget it!


    She was no longer able to stop Mu Guang from stepping into the Windy Vi, and even if she were to forcefully stop them, she would no longer be able to stop the unhurried crowd ??


    Right now, the only thing he could do was to let them enter the Windy Vi.


    As for what happened afterwards, there was nothing she could do ??


    She could only hope that a miracle would happen...


    "Alright then ?? Even though I know that all of you disturbing Suifeng''s break time will cause him to be unhappy, but since all of you must see Suifeng, I won''t say anything more ?? However, once you have seen it in the vi, and rified the rumors in thepany, have you all thought that you will still be able to gain its trust? " Abandoning those words coldly, Yin Yixin stepped onto her high heels and calmly walked to the side.


    It was clear that Yin Yixin''s words were somewhat intimidating ??


    Some of the directors'' eyes revealed hesitation, they had a trace of cowardice in their hearts, but under the urging of benefits, they still silently followed Mu Guang''s footsteps, but they did not dare raise their heads, as though they were afraid to see Yin Yixin''s cold gaze.


    Seeing Yin Yixin let him into the vi, the butler asked puzzledly, "Miss Yin, by letting Mu Guang enter this way, is this ??"


    Yin Yixin looked at the butler helplessly. At this point in time, if we are to find some excuse to stop Mu Guang, it will only make people feel that we are trying to cover up our identity ?? "


    "But it''s always better to cover it up than to uncover the truth... No matter what, we ca


    ot let Mu Guang know that the Boss Mu is not in the vi! " Butler was anxious.


    Yin Yixin said apologetically, "I have already done what I can ?? I am very clear that even if we stop them, they would still force their way in. Rather than that, it would be better to pretend to be very confident.


    "No, I can''t let them in ??" The butler could not remain as calm as Yin Yixin and quickly chased after him.


    Yin Yixin looked at the butler''s anxious back, and calmly asked Mo Xin: "Do you believe that? If there''s anything else I can do to help Mu Yifeng, I''ll definitely do it, but now ?? Nothing can help. "


    Seeing Yin Yixin''s dejected look, Mo Xin thought that all of this was just Mu Yifeng''s n and could not help but feel a little guilty. Heforted her, "I understand ?? I believe that Boss Mu also knows that you have done your best. "


    "Let''s go ??" No matter how bad the situation, we still have to take it calmly. " Yin Yixin took another deep breath before she started walking.


    Mo Xin felt even more guilty, he could only follow Yin Yixin''s footsteps silently.


    Inside the vi, the butler used his own strength to stop Mu Guang.


    "Although you are thepany''s directors, this is the Windy Vi, barging in without regard for the owner''s permission, I can call the police here." The butler said in anger.


    Mu Guang stared at the butler with zing eyes. If I remember correctly, Yi Xin had already allowed us to enter, and, I am also my uncle, is it true that I trespassed into this ce? "


    The steward was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Mu Guang then took away the opened arm of the butler and said fiercely, "Get out of my way!"


    "The housekeeper protected the owner with all his might." You have no right, this is the Windy Vi! "


    Mu Guang said angrily, "Che, pull her away from me!"


    When Mu Guang''s subordinates heard this, they immediately led their servants away!


    Mu Guang did not stop them and prepared to step onto the stairs.


    "Wait." Yin Yixin suddenly said at this moment.


    Mu Guang''s footsteps paused, he turned and stared coldly at Yin Yixin. Are you trying to stop me as well? "


    Yin Yixin smiled slightly and said, "Uncle, I won''t stop you because I will also be resting upstairs ?? I just want to give a final reminder to the directors behind you, and I want to know how to exin it when I see himter. "


    Mu Guang was afraid that Yin Yixin''s words would cause the directors present to hesitate, so he said in a stern voice, "Everyone, if you are worried that the Boss Mu will pursue the matter, then let me handle it all while we wait for the Boss Mu to investigate ?? I am not afraid of being pursued by Boss Mu, because I did so to break the rumors surrounding thepany, for Boss Mu''s sake. "


    Hearing Mu Guang''s words, all the directors seemed to have regained their vitality and firmly stepped onto the shining marble staircase.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin was at her wit''s end ??


    She looked at Mu Guang and the others'' backgrounds, and could only pray for a miracle to happen.


    However, no one expected that at this time, Mu Yifeng''s unhappy voice came out from upstairs.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 1521

    In that instant, the air froze, and everyone froze in ce, losing all sound. They all looked towards the direction the sound came from.


    Yin Yixin thought she heard wrong ??


    Because it was impossible for Mu Yifeng to be at home at this time, but everyone''s reaction told her that it wasn''t the only one who heard his voice.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    He was dressed in a simple dark blue satin nightgown, with sses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes were filled with a drowsiness that had just awoken.


    "What''s going on?"


    he asked unhappily.


    The butler and she had not reacted but they were still in shock. Fortunately, Mo Xin had reacted extremely quickly as he replied, "Sorry, Boss Mu ?? I know you don''t like to be disturbed when you''re resting, but when Mr. Dusk Dong and the other directors barged in, your subordinate couldn''t stop them. "


    "Uncle, what is this?" Mu Yifeng slowly asked Mu Guang.


    It was only now that Mu Guang realized what was happening. However, his face had already lost its original color, and there was still a bit of panic left on it. Also sealed... I... "I ??"


    Yin Yixin finally regained her senses and said anxiously, "Ya Feng, I already told my uncle and the Chen Dong that you were resting outside, but they only said that you were not at home. They also said that you were in Ennd, and that the Vice President Xu''s sessful escape was rted to you."


    "Is that so?" Mu Yifeng lowered his eyes and stared at the group maliciously.


    Chen Dong and the rest were already frightened to the point that their bodies were trembling. In their panic, one of the board members came to a realization and said, "Boss Mu, all of this was instigated by Dong Mu ?? He insisted that you were not in Paris, and that you were the one behind all the $2 billion the Vice President Xu had embezzled. It was also because of a moment of confusion and confusion that they followed Mu Dong to the Windy Vi for the two billion. "


    When Mu Guang heard this, he fiercely nced at the director, but the director had already lowered his head. Mu Guang could only clench his teeth.


    Yin Yixin said in a suitable ma


    er, "Ya Feng, it was indeed uncle who stubbornly wanted to enter the Windy Vi to see you ?? I have already told you that you were resting, and the directors were listening, but my uncle was going upstairs in spite of us. She also said that if you pursue the matter further, he will bear the consequences. "


    Mu Yifeng wrinkled his brows, disappointment evident on his face, and said with a slightly sunken voice: "Uncle, is it like this?"


    "This... "This ??" Mu Guang already did not know how to exin it.


    At this time, all the directors who were trying to protect themselves one after another agreed, "Yes, yes ?? It is true that we do not wish to question the Boss Mu like that, but Chairman Mu kept insisting, saying that he will bear the responsibility all by himself. "


    Mu Guang froze in ce, his facepletely devoid of blood.


    Mu Yifeng finally revealed his greatest anger, and coldly spat out, "All of you,e to my study room." After saying that, he walked straight to the study on the second floor.


    Only Mu Guang remained motionless, as if he no longer had the power to move his feet. In the end, Mo Xin supported Mu Guang "kindly" and carried him up the stairs, walking towards the study room.


    When therge living room returned to its original silence, Yin Yixin asked the butler in confusion, "Mu Yifeng, he ?? Why was he at home? Isn''t he in Ennd? "


    The butler shook his head, "I also thought that the Boss Mu was in Ennd ?? "This ??"


    Yin Yixin stood in ce, frowning, unable toe up with an answer.


    Inside the study room, Mu Yifeng was sitting behind a desk as he looked at everyone who was trembling in fear and trepidation with his sharp eyes. Finally, his gazended on Mu Guang, who was calming down by now, and he spat out coldly, "Uncle, I think you should give me an exnation."


    Mu Guang tried his best to remain calm as he said, "The reason why I''m doing this is to seal you as well."


    "Oh?" Mu Yifeng leaned his body against the back of the chair, he looked at Mu Guang with a calm andposed look, and a faint smile formed on his lips, "Uncle, please exin it in detail."


    "You are aware of the rumors going around in thepany, but you are unwilling to rify it, so the wholepany is spreading it like crazy ??" Everyone says that you were the one who helped the Vice President Xu in the back, and your absence from Paris is the final proof. In order to prevent the rumors from spreading freely, I had no choice but to bring all of the directors to meet you. " Mu Guang tried his best to maintain a steady voice.


    "Heh ??"


    No one would have thought that Mu Yifeng would actually gently smile at this moment. After that, he calmly and indifferently said, "Uncle, if I remember correctly, a few days after I applied for my leave, you would have already brought Aunt to see me and Yi Xin ?? At that time, although I was resting upstairs, and dragged Yi Xin to apany me afterwards, I didn''t greet you well, but afterwards I personally called you. I told you at that time, I''m very sorry that I didn''te down to greet you and Aunt that day, and hope you don''t mind, you said at that time that you didn''t take it to the bottom of your heart ?? So, Uncle, when the wholepany was questioning whether I was in Paris or not, why didn''t you stand up and tell everyone that you had already seen me in Windy Vi? Even if you did not really see me that day, as my uncle, if you really were acting for my sake, wouldn''t you have stepped forward to protect me? "


    "This ??" Mu Guang couldn''t think of any strong words to exin himself.


    Mu Yifeng''s expression finally lost all politeness, all kindness and patience. He stared coldly at Mu Guang, the unhappiness in his eyes murderous without leaving any leeway. "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    He suddenly mmed the desk.


    This p immediately scared all the directors who were trembling with fear, and finally caused Mu Guang to lose his calm. There was an additional trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Mu Yifeng stood up coldly. He first stared fixedly at Mu Guang, and then coldly swept his gaze across all the directors. Are you expecting me to be out of Paris today, like my false uncle? "


    "I don''t dare ??"


    "We didn''t mean to do that ??"


    This kind of voice sounded one after another, causing all the directors to lower their heads.


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze finally fixed onto Mu Guang, as he said in a sorrowful and lost voice, "Uncle, you are the only elder in this world who is still rted to me by blood. I have always respected you and have always admired you, but I never expected that when I was criticized, not only did you not help me, you even became the one who led the way to doubt me ?? You really disappoint me! "


    "Yunfeng, I really didn''t mean to do that. I ??"


    Mu Guang tried to exin, but Mu Yifeng no longer gave him the chance. All of your exnations are already useless, because you brought all of the directors here. That''s already the best exnation ?? "In consideration of the fact that you are my uncle, I originally


    ed to let you deal with one matter on your own first." In consideration for the fact that you are my uncle, I originally intended to let you handle one matter on your own.


    Mu Guang seemed to have already guessed what Mu Yifeng was going to say, and his entire body was filled with unease.


    Just then, Mu Yifeng took out the phone on his desk, dialed a string of numbers, and called them back. He instructed them coldly, "Secretary Cen, please send the contract you had gotten a few days ago to the directors'' phones."

 Chapter 1522

    How did Mu Yifenge back?


    Even if he had just returned from Ennd, how could he have arrived so quickly?


    After all, the Vice President Xu had just been rescued, and Mu Guang had already brought all of the directors over. Even if he could fly, he wouldn''t be able to fly home so quickly ??


    The only possibility, then, was that he had not gone to Ennd.


    However, if he did not go to Ennd, how was the Vice President Xu saved? Where were these people?


    He must have been close to Paris all this time, so he was able to make it back in time, but his sudden appearance at home had really puzzled her...


    However, if he was really in Paris, it would mean that ??


    Mu Guang said as if she knew what he was talking about.


    Yes...


    However, he was clearly in Paris, yet he had not revealed himself. This caused Mu Guang to believe that no one else was in Paris, and to ce everything on the line, it was very obvious that he was using her to lure Mu Guang in.


    To put it bluntly, he had never left Paris before. Before he left, he wanted her to do her best to cover for him, but he just wanted her to act in front of Mu Guang, causing him to believe that she wouldn''t be in Paris.


    If her guess was right, the matter of the Vice President Xu could also be Mu Yifeng''s n from begi


    ing to end.


    Mu Yifeng wanted to deal with Mu Guang, so he thought of a perfect n to invite Mu Guang into the Urn, and Mu Guang, who wholeheartedly wanted to kill Mu Yifeng, didn''t think that Mu Yifeng would think this deeply, and reveal his intentions in the end ??


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin became angry.


    Mu Yifeng was really going too far!


    She was kind enough to help him, but he was just using her!


    He did know that when she was threatened by the robbers together with Dong Zhenyi, she almost lost her life ??


    He was simply wasting her safety!


    She was very angry!


    When he had initially heard the butler mention his past, she gradually had a good impression of him. At this moment, he felt that he was someone who could use tricks to achieve his goals!


    Although nothing had happened to her when she was kidnapped, and the person who had saved her at that time could have been Mu Yifeng''s people, his actions now was truly shameful!


    She had been worrying about him for the past few days until she lost sleep, but he was the one who had arranged it, and everything that had happened was under his control.


    She was really angry!


    "Bastard!"


    Yin Yixin could not help but curse out these two words, clenching her teeth tightly.


    "Miss Yin."


    Yin Yixin did not hide her emotions. Instead, she turned around and allowed her anger to be written all over her face.


    When the butler saw Yin Yixin''s expression, he was momentarily confused, and stammered a question: "Miss Yin, are you alright?"


    Yin Yixin knew that all of this was Mu Yifeng''s n, and did not have anything to do with the butler, because the butler''s reaction had already proven this point. She did her best to suppress her anger and replied calmly, "I''m fine."


    "You suddenly look so terrible ??" The butler said worriedly.


    Yin Yixin did not exin, but asked directly: "You have something to talk to me about?"


    Only then did the butler remember the important matter, and said seriously, "The police have already taken Mu Guang away, and all the directors have already left ?? Boss Mu is still in the study room, he said that he wants to see you. "


    Hearing that, Yin Yixinughed from the bottom of her heart.


    Sure enough, all of this was part of his n. Otherwise, how could the police havee here so quickly ??


    Compared to Mu Guang''s cu


    ing old fox, she felt that he was the one who was truly sinister and cu


    ing!


    It was no wonder why he could control the entire Mu''s at such a young age.


    Yin Yixin did not knock on the door, and directly walked into the study.


    Mu Yifeng was on the phone and upon seeing her angry face, he remained calm and continued with his call.


    Yin Yixin felt that this person was too arrogant, thus he sat down on the opposite side of Mu Yifeng. A pair of eyes that were filled with hatred stared straight at him, as if forcing him to quickly end the call.


    However, Mu Yifeng actually continued to talk on the phone unhurriedly, until he had exined everything to his before ending the call. He took onest nce at her and slowly said, "No one has ever told you that you need to knock on someone''s door to enter their study room."


    Yin Yixin leaned her body against the back of the chair. The dignity and elegance that she had learnt these two days was already gone. She stared at Mu Yifeng with contempt. For people like you, I don''t think I need to be polite at all! "


    There was not a trace of displeasure on Mu Yifeng''s handsome face. He calmly looked at her as if he was examining an exquisite object.


    After a long while, his thin lips finally opened. "I''ve already said that you''re a smart girl. It seems like you''ve already figured everything out!"


    "Despicable and shameless!" Yin Yixin blurted out.


    Mu Yifeng smiled, "Why are you so angry ?? It''s certainly a good thing for you that you''ve helped me so much. "


    Hearing the word "good", Yin Yixin''s gaze suddenly lit up and the anger disappeared. Recing it was a trace of expectation as her tone slowed down, "You mean ?? You want topensate me? " She sat up in excitement.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng leaned his body against the back of the chair, the corners of his mouth still held a faint smile, and said, "Five million, I wonder if it canfort your injured heart?"


    "Five million?"


    Yin Yixin''s eyes widened in shock. It took him a second to realize that her actions had been too excited, so she calmed herself down a little and suppressed her agitated and excited heart. She asked again in a small voice, "You said five million?"


    He shouldn''t joke with people often, right?


    What about the zeros that followed the five million?


    She probably wouldn''t be able to make this kind of money in her lifetime of work, right?


    Five million was enough for her to buy a suite for her mother in C City''s less prosperous district, so they wouldn''t have to rent another house ??


    "Yes, 5 million RMB as a reward for your generosity this time!" Mu Yifeng said with a smile.


    Yin Yixin''s face was instantly covered in a smile, and there was no longer any trace of disdain towards Mu Yifeng, as she said, "Um ?? As for me ?? I''m not greedy... However, we are going to be husband and wife soon. We will be on the same boat in the future. So, I forgive you! "


    Oh my god ??


    She''s going to have five million soon...


    She felt that her life had reached its peak ??


    Also, in the future, there would be many opportunities for him to take advantage of a super rich person like Mu Yifeng ??


    She suddenly felt that her future was bright.


    Mu Yifeng saw all of Yin Yixin''s reaction at once, and came to a conclusion at the bottom of her heart. This girl was truly a money grubber!


    If he had known that he could buy her off with money, why would he have gone to such lengths to find her in C City?


    Yin Yixin realized that she couldn''t be too happy to the point that she had lost all sense of reason. What if Mu Yifeng went back on his words and stretched out his hand towards Mu Yifeng, saying, "Please write the cheque for me now Boss Mu!"

 Chapter 1523

    He never thought that Boss Mu would be so generous, then anything would be fine ??


    She was already begi


    ing to look forward to the future.


    "Of course I''ll write you a cheque, but ??" Mu Yifeng raised his thick eyebrows and did not continue.


    Yin Yixin was afraid that Mu Yifeng would go back on his word, and her face immediately became displeased. "Boss Mu, you are the highly-ranked CEO of Mu''s Group, you can''t go back on your word, right?"


    Mu Yifeng shook his head, his ck, astute eyes still flickering with interest. He asked in a gentle tone, "Actually, I am very curious, since you know so much about the importance of money in this world, then why didn''t you agree to my proposal when I proposed marriage to you?"


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin felt a bit of unhappiness in her heart, she nced at Mu Yifeng and spoke with a cold tone of voice, "Boss Mu, it looks like you are treating me as aplete miser!"


    "Mhmm." Mu Yifeng replied with interest.


    Yin Yixin bit her lips lightly, and said seriously, "I admit, I love money, but I also have a noble character and morals ?? So I will never sell myself for money. "


    "Looks like I said something wrong!"


    Seeing that Mu Yifeng''s tone did not contain any intention to apologize, Yin Yixin got up from the chair and said straightforwardly, "Boss Mu, please write a cheque!"


    Seeing her reaction, the corner of Mu Yifeng''s mouth raised into a smile. After that, he took out the cheque from the drawer and wrote the sum and signature on the cheque.


    Seeing Mu Yifeng fill out the cheque with his own two eyes, Yin Yixin already had the image of his mother using this money to buy a house painted in his mind.


    When Mu Yifeng passed the cheque to her, she couldn''t help but reveal a silly smile, and casually said: "Thank you, boss."


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, but the smile on his lips did not fade at all.


    Yin Yixin couldn''t wait to go back to her room to video chat with her mother and share the good news with her. However, the moment she turned around, she suddenly remembered something and turned back around.


    Mu Yifeng saw it and asked gently, "Is there something else?"


    Yin Yixin hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, she sat back down on the chair. At the same time, she kept the cheque firmly into her Chanel set.


    "Eh, there''s something else I need to ask you ??"


    Mu Yifeng was quite patient, his eyes shone with interest and interest as he looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Yixin seemed to find it a bit difficult to speak, she stammered for a few seconds, then slowly said, "Erm ?? Will we get married tomorrow? "


    Hearing that, Mu Yifeng frowned, and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Yin Yixin said honestly, "Earlier, my matter with you was exposed. For the sake of our family''s reputation, thepany''s reputation as well as yours, you had no choice but to marry me ?? But you know in the bottom of your heart that Mu Guang is the one controlling all of this. If you don''t marry me, he will always look for people behind your back to nder your reputation, and will also criticize you in the n ?? But now, Mu Guang has already been restrained by you, which means, it doesn''t matter if you marry me or not, as long as you settle the matter with the media and don''t let them make random reports, and in the family, no one dares to question you like Mu Guang, your reputation will not be tarnished. "


    The interest in the depths of Mu Yifeng''s eyes grew deeper. He took his time and looked at her, then smiled: "You seem to have seen through it quite thoroughly."


    Yin Yixin calmly said, "I have always been a person who sees things very clearly."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yifeng saw through her thoughts.


    Yin Yixin was surprised, but thinking that Mu Guang was such an astute person, in the end, he had actually schemed against his, she could not me him for having such an IQ, so she maintained her calm and said, "Actually, I had considered about this matter carefully these past few days ?? I think you have a high chance of marrying me, and not kicking me after using me! "


    "Oh?" "Mu Yifengughed softly, as if he thought that Yin Yixin''s answer was very cute. Did you think that I wouldn''t destroy the bridge after crossing the river when I didn''t mention this to you? "


    Yin Yixin looked straight at Mu Yifeng''s profound gaze, and said seriously, "In fact, it''s not because you didn''t mention this to me earlier, that''s why I thought like this.


    "The reason." Mu Yifeng maintained a faint smile from start to finish, and asked with a warm voice.


    "Back then, it was because of your Second Grandpa that you took over all of the businesses in the Mu??s Family. So the moment you took over the position of Mu''s Master, in order to not disappoint your Second Grandpa, you would never do anything that would damage your reputation as a Mu??s Family in your entire life." Yin Yixin replied.


    The smile on Mu Yifeng''s face deepened. "Go on."


    "Mu Guang has copsed now. In the future, no one in the entire Mu Family will dare to question you, even if there''s still a Mu Xuji, he should still be your younger cousin. His seniority does not have the qualifications to question you in the Mu??s Family, so you can just cancel your wedding with me without worrying. But you clearly know from the bottom of your heart that your reputation has already been tarnished. If you don''t marry me now, although thepany will no longer affect you and the people from Mu??s Family will no longer have any objections, they will privately agree that you are a foodie who is seeking fame, because the fact that you are rted to me is a fact ?? "


    "Continue."


    "Once they decide you like this, you will feel that you have let down your Second Grandpa. Giving you the entire Mu??s Family is to make you sit in a stable position, and at the same time, make everyone in the Mu??s Family wholeheartedly submit to you ?? Yet you, just because of the power that you hold in your hands, made everyone submit to you, this is not what your Second Grandpa truly wants to see. " Yin Yixin finally finished speaking in one go.


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng was staring deeply at Yin Yixin. He seemed to have never thought that Yin Yixin could think of this, and even more so, did not expect that she could understand her thoughts.


    "You''re right. I didn''t really think of cancelling the wedding." Mu Yifeng finally stopped smiling and said seriously.


    "But we don''t have a rtionship foundation. Even if we get married, we might not have a good ending in the future ??" Yin Yixin slowly spoke out.


    Mu Yifeng nodded in agreement. So, do you have any good suggestions? "


    Yin Yixin''srge eyes shed as she said in a light tone, "How about this, we will make a deal."


    "Tell me about it." Mu Yifeng asked with great interest.


    Yin Yixinughed and said, "Actually Boss Mu, as long as you do one thing, we can achieve a win-win situation, and you don''t have to force yourself to be with me, that is ?? I will hold a press conference with someone outside, and say that I have let you down, that I have let you down, and that I have betrayed the deep love you have for me. And because of the guilt I feel for you, I ca


    ot marry you ??"

 Chapter 1524

    "That good?" "A hint of shrewdness shed through Mu Yifeng''s ck eyes that he was well versed in. Is there a condition to this? "


    "It''s really easy tomunicate with Boss Mu ??" Yin Yixin snickered.


    Mu Yifeng curled his lips, "Speak, how much do you want?"


    The expression on Yin Yixin''s face was shocked, and then, she said with an admiring tone, "You ?? "As expected of CEO Mu!"


    Mu Yifeng smiled but did not speak.


    From the moment she said she wanted to make a deal with him, he had already guessed what she wanted to do ??


    She was a principled girl, but she was aplete miser.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush!" Yin Yixin said in embarrassment.


    "Un, let''s get straight to the point!" Mu Yifeng said in a patient tone.


    Yin Yixin then looked at Mu Yifeng with a probing gaze, and said gently, "Um ?? Thirty million... Is it even a drop in the bucket for you in Boss Mu? "


    Mu Yifeng muttered to himself for a moment, and then said, "Are you saying ?? I''ll give you thirty million, and you can guarantee that after we cancel the wedding, I won''t be criticized by the world or my family. "


    Yin Yixin gave Mu Yifeng a thumbs up. in fact, reputation is not a big deal for us poor people... To us, money is the most important thing. "


    Mu Yifeng nodded his head in agreement, but his eyebrows knitted tightly, "But even with thirty million, you ca


    ot be arrogant in front of Xu Lin."


    Yin Yixin immediately answered, "What I want is never revenge, I just want my mother and me to be safe."


    Mu Yifeng looked at her deeply, and at this moment, he did not say anything.


    Yin Yixin''s eyes that were as bright as stars a second ago suddenly dimmed, and quietly said, "With 30 million, I can bring my mother to emigrate. From now on, I no longer need to be bullied by Xu Lin and the others, and I no longer need to meet people I don''t want to meet."


    It seemed that she was so obsessed with wealth, all for the sake of her mother.


    It had to be said that she was a filial girl.


    Never mind ??


    Such a good girl shouldn''t be dyed by him in this life.


    In the future, there would be someone who could truly enter into marriage with her and take care of her for the rest of her life.


    "Are you sure you want to make this deal with me?" Mu Yifeng asked solemnly.


    He no longer had any fun with her. He respected her choice.


    Yin Yixin had obviously thought about it carefully, as she nodded seriously and said calmly, "I know that you don''t have any ns to dabble in emotions in Boss Mu, and I don''t have the confidence to move your heart in the future either. It''s just that I need your help in my current predicament, that''s why I''m proposing a deal of thirty million. But since I''ve helped you two times and at the same time humiliated myself by helping you achieve your noble goal, I feel that you should spend these thirty million Boss Mu s well. "


    "Thirty million is nothing to me ?? But once I give you the money, I don''t want you to go back on your word. " Mu Yifeng warned her cautiously.


    Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng sincerely and said seriously, "Boss Mu, once I ept your money, I will definitely fulfill my promise. If you don''t believe me, we can even secretly sign the contract."


    Mu Yifeng replied peacefully, "Then I will arrange a press conference for tomorrow. You think about what you want to say!"


    Yin Yixin revealed a happy expression, "Does that mean, Boss Mu has agreed to it?"


    Mu Yifeng said ndly, "I know that I had made things difficult for you previously, so in this marriage that I had


    ed to establish, I had


    ed to treat you like my little sister. But since you took the initiative to make this suggestion, and you do not feel that you have suffered any grievances, I have no reason to reject it."


    "Very good, Boss Mu, you are also a straightforward person." Yin Yixin said in an appreciative tone.


    Mu Yifeng immediately took out the cheque book from before, signed the numbers and the name, and then quickly tore it off and gave it to Yin Yixin.


    Seeing that, Yin Yixin was startled, and said in an astonished voice: "You ??. "You''re going to give me the check now?"


    A cu


    ing light shed at the bottom of Mu Yifeng''s eyes as he said indifferently, "If you take the cheque yet don''t do anything, how can I forgive you?"


    "Ugh ??"


    Yin Yixin suddenly thought of the few snipers that had saved her that day that might have been Mu Yifeng''s people, and she immediately fawned over him with a smile, saying, "Boss Mu, don''t worry, I have matters to attend to."


    Mu Yifengpletely guessed what Yin Yixin was thinking and could not help but smile, "Go out ??"


    "Alright, Boss Mu." Yin Yixin quickly put away the cheque, and said in the end, "I, Yin Yixin, am here to bless Boss Mu''s future ?? "Ugh ??" and then continue to grow, and live to be a hundred years old. "


    "Mu Yifeng shook his head, amused. That''s enough, get out! "


    Yin Yixin left the study room as if she was a small person who had achieved his goals.


    Returning back to her room, Yin Yixin leaned on the door, impatiently admiring the two cheques she had just received.


    She looked at Mu Yifeng''s signature in French on the cheque. She had to admit, Mu Yifeng''s calligraphy was pretty good.


    He wondered if this small signature could really be exchanged for that much money from the bank.


    However, Mu Yifeng should not be lying to her ?? There was no reason for him to lie to her!


    Besides, she was sure he didn''t want the marriage.


    However, now that the title of "Madam of the Boss Mu" that everyone was envious of had been lost by her just like that, she still felt like his heart was in turmoil ??


    Sigh ??


    He could only me her for being too upright. Although she could bend her waist for the sake of five grains of rice, she would not let him lose his principles.


    Perhaps, after marrying Mu Yifeng, she and his mother would be able to lead an upper-ss life. However, this was not the future she wanted, nor was it the life she wanted more ??


    She hoped to meet someone who truly loved her in the future. Even if that person wasn''t rich, it was enough for her to live a simple andfortable life with him.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door suddenly sounded. Yin Yixin who was deep in her thoughts was startled, and immediately opened the door.


    The person who had just arrived was the butler. There was a look of worry and sadness on his face.


    Yin Yixin invited the butler into her room, and asked gently: "Butler, what''s wrong?"


    The butler stared at her for a long time before speaking slowly, "Miss Yin, I heard the conversation between you and Boss Mu in the study room. I heard it all from the outside ??"


    "Ugh ??" You want to say I''m a snob, right? " Yin Yixin felt very embarrassed.


    The butler immediately shook his head and said seriously, "For Miss Yin to be able to make such a suggestion to Boss Mu, it just means that you are not a snobbish person."


    Yin Yixin was praised by the butler until she felt embarrassed, she scratched her head and said awkwardly: I am not that noble, I just don''t want to force others!


    The butler immediately widened her eyes, and joy could be heard in her voice, "So, Miss Yin, you mean that... It''s not that you don''t like Boss Mu, you just feel that Boss Mu doesn''t like you, right? "

 Chapter 1525

    Faced with the butler whom she had meticulously taken care of for half a month, Yin Yixin did not want to hide anything.


    After pulling the butler to sit on the sofa, she truthfully said, "Boss Mu is rich, has an IQ, and also has a face ?? "If I could be with such a person, I believe that there are no women in this world who would be unwilling ??"


    The butler asked in confusion, "Then why did you ??"


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, with a deep look in her eyes, she said calmly, "Because no matter how good this person is, if she isn''t mine, I don''t want him."


    Butler was stu


    ed.


    Yin Yixin looked at the butler and continued in a serious tone, "A person has long been deeply rooted in his heart, and in this long time, he has not changed ?? And I don''t have the confidence to rece that person''s ce in his heart. "


    "So, Miss Yin, you do not have the confidence to make Boss Mu fall in love with you, not because you do not like Boss Mu, right?" The butler asked again.


    Yin Yixin let out a light sigh, holding onto a pillow lightly. She looked ahead with a dull gaze, and then said with a light tone of voice, "I must admit, he is indeed very charming."


    She still remembered the first time she saw him at Bi Mansion ??


    Although she was only using Su Mo, who lived in Bi Mansion, to find a teacher for his son, when Mu Yifeng saw her, he did not put on any airs. When he saw her, he would even nod towards her.


    At that time, she still didn''t know his identity, but she only felt that this son of the Aunt Shu''s body was emitting a very good aura, was also very cultured, and was very good-looking ??


    To be honest, she would have looked at him more often when she met him.


    However, she had never felt that they would have anything to do with each other ??


    Even though she didn''t know his identity back then, from the excellent temperament he exuded from his years of living abroad, she knew that he must have been a very capable person ??


    As an ordinary person, how could she have interacted with such a person?


    Who would have thought that because of a coincidence, she would enter his room ??


    That night, she didn''t know why he was so drunk. In short, when he looked at her, he seemed to be in a trance, as if he had recognized the wrong person ??


    That night, she was already feeling unwell and was unable to resist, but in the end ??


    The next day, when she opened her eyes and saw him sleeping soundly beside her, she could hardly believe it. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, she ran away ??


    After asking for a leave of absence from Su Mo, she returned home and locked herself in her room. She forced herself not to think about what happenedst night and also prepared to pretend that none of this had happened.


    After all, she couldn''t me him. She could only me herself for going into the wrong room.


    She thought that Mu Yifeng would only think that it was an ident, because he wasn''t responsible for her. Unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng didn''t know how to find out her phone number, and actually called her himself ??


    On the phone, Mu Yifeng sincerely apologized to her and asked her to propose thepensation he wanted.


    At that time, she didn''t know how to face him, so she had immediately rejected him because she felt that it was only an ident and not someone''s fault ??


    But at that time, if she knew that he was the CEO of Mu''s Group, she might have asked for millions from him ??


    In any case, he was so rich, so he didn''t want it for nothing.


    Of course, this was just a matter ofter on ??


    When Mu Yifeng heard her reply, he did not say anything more. He only apologized once more with all his heart, saying that if she change her mind, he could call her again.


    Of course she didn''t make that call, because after calming down, she felt that if it was a mistake, it was also a mistake both of them made. It shouldn''t have been admitted by either side, and to the people of today''s society, it wasn''t really that much of a big deal ??


    They didn''t contact each other after that, and she knew who he was, but she still hadn''t thought of making that call ??


    Who would have thought that after a year or so, there would be media that exposed that she and Mu Yifeng had once been in a rtionship, that she had once bought a pregnancy test alone, and that Mu Yifeng had apanied her to the women''s hospital to check her body. In the end, she was still abandoned by Mu Yifeng ??


    She waspletely baffled.


    She had originally thought that she only needed to rify her rtionship with Mu Yifeng. However, at that time, there were people who took pictures of her buying a pregnancy test, and people who took pictures of Mu Yifeng apanying her to the hospital to get a pregnancy test.


    She admitted that she did go to the convenience store at the time to buy a pregnancy test. Due to the sudden postponement of the monthly event, she really thought that she was pregnant. As a result, she went to the hospital as a precaution.


    To be honest, until today, when Mu Yifeng suddenly appeared in front of Windy Vi, she did not know how the reporter could possibly apany her for the maternity exam. At that time, she had never contacted Mu Yifeng and did not have any interaction with him ??


    However, today, when Mu Yifeng suddenly appeared in Windy Vi, allowing her to get to know Mu Yifeng''s shrewdness, she suddenly understood what happened.


    And that was ??


    Although she had refused hispany on the phone, he was not at all at ease.


    He had been keeping an eye on her, so she knew every move she made.


    Perhaps when she went to buy a pregnancy test, his men had told him that he had flown himself from France to C City.


    Although he did not appear in her field of vision, he also went to the hospital.


    She didn''t know whether he would have forced her to take it off or let her give birth if she had been pregnant. In short, he was somewhere out of her sight, controlling everything ??


    However, he didn''t expect that someone else would be able to take pictures of him. There was even someone who leaked the information regarding themter on ??


    But then again, she understood now that he had sent people to monitor her every move ??


    After all, he was such a rich person, so he naturally had to be careful.


    So ??


    For now, she felt that his character was not bad. As long as it wasn''t someone who wanted to scheme against him like Mu Guang, he would be easy to get along with.


    How could such a man not have an attractive charm ???


    To be honest, if there wasn''t someone he liked from the bottom of his heart, perhaps she would have given it a try at this moment ??


    One had to know that if she could truly know and love with such a person, it would be the greatest fortune of her life.


    After thinking about it, Yin Yixin smiled, and continued to speak, "Butler, I know that the person he likes is outstanding, but the difference between me and that person is like heaven and earth ?? So, I know myself very well, and would rather not start it, so as to not hurt my heart in the future. "


    The butler seemed to have started to understand what Yin Yixin meant. She let out a long sigh and said helplessly, "But will Boss Mu never get married again? He has to give birth to a sessor for the Mu Family no matter what! "


    Yin Yixin reached out to support the butler''s shoulder, and said mischievously: "Butler, don''t you know that there is a surrogate pregnancy?"


    The butler was amused by Yin Yixin, "I''m afraid that even if Boss Mu wanted to, the people from Mu??s Family would not agree to it ??"

 Chapter 1526

    In the afternoon, on the way to Mu''s Group, Mo Xin hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he still asked the owner who was sitting at the back row who was dozing off with his eyes closed, "Boss Mu, the wedding between you and Miss Yin, is it really going to be cancelled tomorrow?"


    "You seem to have something to say?" Mu Yifeng replied indifferently.


    Mo Xin''s expression became serious and he quickly replied, "This subordinate does not dare to interfere in Boss Mu''s personal matters. I just think that Miss Yin is pretty good. "


    "She has her choice. I won''t force his." Mu Yifeng said with a calm voice that did not undte.


    Mo Xin peeked at the rearview mirror, making sure that the owner was not displeased, and bravely said, "But Miss Yin must have made such a choice because you, Boss ?? There''s someone in your heart that you can''t let go of... Why don''t you try and start with Miss Yin? Maybe this can help you let go of the person in your heart. "


    "Mo Xin, if I told you about the night I got drunk in C City, I would have already let go of the peace and quiet. Do you believe me?" Mu Yifeng suddenly said.


    Mo Xin was surprised, he then looked at the owner in the rearview mirror, and saw that the owner''s expression was as calm as usual. Then why ?? "Why are you still not ready to get involved in rtionships?"


    "I am already used to being alone, moreover, I have never met a woman who can make my heart beat faster." Mu Yifeng spoke in a light voice.


    "Miss Yin didn''t move you at all?" Mo Xin mustered her courage and asked tentatively. Normally, he would never dare to ask about the private matters of his boss, but for some reason, he really hoped that the rtionship between Yin Yixin and his boss could continue. Perhaps this was because he had gotten used to this prospective boss, Yin Yixin.


    "Nope." Mu Yifeng said indifferently.


    Mo Xin drew in a breath of cold air, and whatever he wanted to say, he did not dare say anymore, and swallowed it all back down his throat.


    It looked like the butler was going to be disappointed ??


    To be honest, the butler had asked him to ask the boss about his thoughts. He had just bravely asked about it ??


    I didn''t expect the answer to be this ??


    It seemed that they had misunderstood their boss. It was not because he could not let go of his former feelings, but because his boss was not interested in Miss Yin at all ??


    But actually, rtionships could be developed. After all, the boss and the Miss Yin didn''t spend too much time together, and they didn''t even know each other ??


    It was a pity that neither the boss nor the Miss Yin had anyone who wanted to try it themselves, so they could only run in the opposite direction.


    Standing in front of the window of the guest room and watching Mu Yifeng''s car drive out of the Windy Vi, Yin Yixin''s mind shed with the scene from that night.


    She would never forget the handsome and extraordinary man she saw while her mind was in a state of chaos ??


    In particr, she remembered how dark it had been that night, and how sharp his features were ??


    There was a trace of fascination, a trace of confusion, and also a trace of anticipation ??


    This may be... It was what she truly felt for him from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking to this point, Yin Yixin dejectedly closed her eyes, turned around and walked to the luggage she had brought, and prepared to pack his luggage in advance.


    However, her cell phone suddenly rang at this moment.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it. Unsurprisingly, it was a video call from her mother.


    She took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    At the other end of the video, his mother was smiling. Yi Xin... Mom has bought a ticket to Paris and is leaving tonight... What do you think about Mom wearing this dress to your wedding tomorrow? "


    Seeing her mother take out theke-blue, graceful, and knee-length dress that her grandmother gifted to her mother a few years ago and that her mother was always reluctant to wear, Yin Yixin''s eyes inexplicably hurt.


    Actually, she did not want to disappoint her mother, but it was a fact that she and Mu Yifeng were not lovers.


    Of course, she could have married Mu Yifeng for her mother''s sake and pretended to be in love with him all the time so that she could see his mother''s smile. However, she didn''t want to force Mu Yifeng, nor did she want to disturb herself ??


    Even if Mu Yifeng was this outstanding, in the future ?? She was sure that there would be someone better than him waiting for her.


    She didn''t need to spend her youth like this.


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin hardened her heart and decided to tell her mother the truth. But just as she was about to speak, her mother said, "Yi Xin, do you know? Today, Xu Lin brought her two daughters here again ?? "


    "What?" Yin Yixin''s face turned cold and harsh, she shouted angrily: "They still dare toe and cause trouble?"


    Mother Yin put down the dress in her hands, and her face lost the kind smile from before. She gazed deeply at the Yin Yixin in the video, and said in a hoarse voice, "You and Boss Mu aren''t married after all, they will naturally dare to behave atrociously again ?? Furthermore, they told me that they simply did not believe that you could be married to the Boss Mu. "


    "They... "He''s simply courting death." Yin Yixin, who had watched his mother being bullied for so many years, clenched her fists tightly. He wanted to run up to the ugly people and find them to settle the score!


    "Yi Xin, ah... Actually, when I found out about your rtionship with Boss Mu, Mom felt like she was dreaming. However, Mom didn''t feel that my daughter wasn''t worthy of such an outstanding person. You know, over the past twenty years, I''ve always thought that the heavens never cared about us ?? "Thus, you will never be able to imagine how happy and relieved I am right now."


    Seeing that her mother''s eyes were brimming with tears, Yin Yixin also cried. Mom ?? "I ??"


    "Silly child, you''re going to be married tomorrow. You can''t cry now, do you understand?" Yin Ma also reached out her hands to wipe her tears away, revealing a smile to Yin Yixin. " Darling daughter, mom is really sorry. After I gave you birth, I let you live in poverty with me, and even let you follow me without being able to have a moment of peace ?? Mom really is ashamed of herself. "


    "Mom, don''t say that... The luckiest thing in my life is to be your daughter. " Yin Yixin choked up.


    "Her tears were still flowing uncontrobly, but she tried her best to restrain them and keep her smile." Yi Xin, your mother doesn''t ask for anything. I only hope that you can live a happy life in the future ?? So, tomorrow, when you and Boss Mu stand in front of the priests, Mom will definitely sincerely pray for you guys.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin was speechless.


    All of the words that she wanted to say to her mother had left her with no way to escape from her difficult throat ??


    Mother Yin wiped away the tears on her face and finally said, "Be good and go to sleep early ??" You must be the most beautiful bride tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1527

    After ending the call with her mother, Yin Yixin, who should have been packing her luggage, sat on the side of the bed in a daze. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    The words that her mother had just said had been ringing in her ears. In the end, the tears that she had been trying so hard to control in her eyes once again flowed down ??


    "You know, over the past twenty years, I''ve always thought that the heavens never cared about us ?? "So, how happy I am right now. How gratified I am. You can never imagine ??"


    She could hear how excited and relieved her mother was when she said this ??


    If she told her mother that the wedding between her and Mu Yifeng would not take ce, would her mother feel hurt ??


    Thus, she made the wrong choice ??


    Yes, she shouldn''t have canceled the wedding.


    Her mother had ced all her hopes on her. She couldn''t let her mother down ??


    To her mother, she had fallen in love with a rich person, and this rich person had fallen in love with her. This waspletely different from what her mother had experienced all those years ago ??


    Of course, her mother would be very pleased, because she had not been able to have her own happiness, her daughter had ??


    This was the reason why her mother had cried so much earlier when she was being blessed.


    That''s right...


    She couldn''t cancel the wedding ceremony with Mu Yifeng because she couldn''t make her mother sad ??


    She was her mother''s only hope. If she were to tell her mother today that she and Mu Yifeng did not have a true rtionship, the happiness that she had possessed for so long would once again be taken away ??


    It was the first time in her life that she had seen her mother smile so easily and happily as she gestured with her dress in front of her.


    She didn''t want to see her mother lose that smile...


    Don''t want to...


    "Butler."


    Hearing Yin Yixin''s voice, the butler, who was instructing the servant, turned his head, and with a friendly smile on his face, he respectfully asked, "Is there anything that Miss Yin needs my help with?"


    Yin Yixin found it hard to say anything, but she still took a deep breath and blurted out, "Butler, can you get the driver to take me to Mu''s Group?"


    "Huh?" "The steward was slightly surprised." Miss Yin, what are you going to thepany for ?? "


    Yin Yixin said calmly, "I know that Mu Yifeng has gone to thepany, I have urgent matters to attend to."


    The butler asked with concern, "Miss Yin, what can I help you with?"


    Yin Yixin lowered her eyes and honestly said, "I n to marry Mu Yifeng."


    "Huh?" "The butler was once again surprised but was pleasantly surprised." Are you serious? "


    Yin Yixin raised her head and nodded seriously, "Yes."


    "But ??" He was overjoyed, as if the butler had noticed a serious problem. He frowned and said softly, "You have already epted the Boss Mu''s cheque, this ??"


    "I''ll return the check." Yin Yixin immediately replied.


    The butler immediately shook his head and exined anxiously, "Miss Yin, you misunderstood ?? It''s not a matter of money, but rather my understanding of the Boss Mu. Once he decides something, it won''t change ?? However, if you go back on your word, not only will Boss Mu not change his mind, you might even make him unhappy. "


    Yin Yixin suddenly turned silent.


    Is that so?


    Was he such a person?


    However, he should be such a person ??


    As the leader of the Mu''s Financial Group, as well as the CEO of the Mu''s Group, he should have made such a killing decision.


    However ??


    Even if it made him unhappy, she would apologize and have him change his mind.


    She had already decided that she would always see her mother as happy, as happy, as she was now!


    Thinking about it, she raised her head resolutely and said, "Butler, please send the driver to take me to the Mu''s Group. I must quickly see Mu Yifeng, if I''m anyter, I''m afraid that it would be toote."


    She was worried that Mu Yifeng had already a


    ounced to the public that their wedding had been cancelled, but she guessed that he probably hadn''t done that yet. After all, he would definitely hold a meeting with all the shareholders in thepany regarding Mu Guang first.


    Seeing that Yin Yixin was so insistent, and that she wished Yin Yixin to stay by her side, the butler nodded his head and said, "I will go and instruct the driver."


    "Thank you." Yin Yixin was sincerely grateful.


    The butler''s face was full of affection, "Miss Yin, no need to be so polite ?? I keep having the feeling that you and Boss Mu are going to be together. "


    Yin Yixin didn''t know how to reply, she could only give a shallow smile.


    Actually, she was only thinking for her mother at the moment. She didn''t even think about Mu Yifeng and herself ??


    The driver smoothly saw Yin Yixin to the front of Mu''s Group building.


    Yin Yixin looked up at the skyscraper that pierced through the clouds, and finally realized what kind of super rich person Mu Yifeng was.


    She took a deep breath and walked straight into the high-rise.


    Unexpectedly, just after a few steps, a female employee wearing an OL uniform walked towards her with a smile.


    "Miss Yin, you''re here!"


    Yin Yixin was not surprised that the employee would recognize her. After all, these few days, the headlines in France were all about her and Mu Yifeng''s impending marriage. However, she was not used to being praised by the employee, but she still disyed the nobility and elegance that a quasi Boss Mudy should have. I came to find Suifeng. " There was a deliberate hint of intimacy in her voice.


    The employee immediately said, "I will inform Secretary Cen and have here down to pick you up."


    "Alright."


    She had to say, it was good to be someone the world looked up to.


    There doesn''t seem to be any trouble at all, because all the trouble will be solved for you.


    Not longter, Cen Ruoxin walked out from the employee elevator.


    Seeing Cen Ruoxin, Yin Yixin was startled for a moment.


    Yes, she never thought that Mu Yifeng''s secretary would be so young and beautiful with such an extraordinary temperament.


    It could be seen with a nce that this "Secretary Cen" must have graduated from a very good university, and his working ability must be very strong as well.


    "Miss Yin, I am Boss Mu''s secretary, Cen Ruoxin."


    Faced with such an outstanding girl with a warm and pleasant voice, Yin Yixin felt a little ashamed of her inferiority. Hello, Secretary Cen... Is it also sealed upstairs? "


    Cen Ruoxin maintained her temperament and smile, and said with a trace of respect, "Boss Mu is currently in a meeting, and it may take a while... If Miss Yin is not bored, you can wait for him at Boss Mu''s office. "


    "It''s fine, I''ll go to his office and wait for her." Yin Yixin said without any airs.


    Cen Ruoxin nodded her head, then extended her hand out and said, "Miss Yin, please follow me to the elevator."


    Yin Yixin raised her head and looked at the lift that Cen Ruoxin had pointed out. It was only then that she realized that Cen Ruoxin wanted her to go up in the lift that was reserved for the CEO.


    She felt that this was a bit too high-profile, but she thought of how she couldn''t be so angry at Mu Yifeng''spany, and how she had to put Mu Yifeng''s face as more of a priority.

 Chapter 1528

    In the CEO''s office.


    After Cen Ruoxin served a cup of coffee for Yin Yixin, she said gently, "Miss Yin, I''ll have to trouble you to wait here, I will inform the Boss Mu."


    "Okay, thank you, Secretary Cen." Yin Yixin maintained his politeness and politeness throughout.


    "No need." Cen Ruoxin withdrew.


    When Yin Yixin was the only one left in the huge office, she quietly sat on the sofa and took a sip of the coffee Cen Ruoxin had brewed.


    It was bitter and rich, but it also had a hint of sweetness.


    She had to admit that Cen Ruoxin''s skills in brewing coffee were not bad.


    Not long after, Cen Ruoxin returned to her office.


    Yin Yixin immediately put down her coffee and stood up politely.


    When she saw Cen Ruoxin''s somewhat troubled expression, she already had a bad premonition in the bottom of her heart. The Secretary Cen has also sealed him from still having a meeting? " she asked euphemistically.


    Cen Ruoxin wanted to say something, but she eventually forced herself to say it, "Miss Yin said to ask the driver to send you back."


    Yin Yixin''s heart immediately went cold.


    Why was he so cold?


    Could it be that he had already guessed that she was here to go back on her word?


    But he hadn''t told her about the cancetion of the wedding, and she didn''t think she''d affected him, did she?


    However, the reminder from the steward was correct ??


    She should have already angered Mu Yifeng.


    Based on her understanding of him, he treated her fairly and approachable. His current cold attitude clearly made him angry.


    "Uh, I was a little bit awkward with him, but tomorrow we are going to get married. I don''t want him to be angry at me ??" So, I want to stay here and wait for him. You don''t have to tell him, I''ll just wait here myself. " She lied to Cen Ruoxin so that she could stay and wait for him here.


    "This ??" Cen Ruoxin was clearly in a difficult position.


    Yin Yixin smiled calmly, "Don''t worry, he''s just angry at me, he won''t me you."


    Cen Ruoxin hesitated for a while, but in the end, she nodded her head. Good... Then I''ll make you another cup of coffee. "


    "Okay, thank you." Yin Yixin thanked him sincerely.


    Cen Ruoxin retreated once again.


    After the huge office returned to its original silence, Yin Yixin''s beautiful face revealed a trace of worry.


    Damn it, was there really no room for negotiation?


    But she was determined to marry him, and she didn''t want to disappoint her mother...


    With a soft sigh, Yin Yixin sat back down on the sofa.


    When Mu Yifeng walked out of the conference room, Cen Ruoxin who was behind him with a stack of documents suddenly called out softly, "Boss Mu."


    Mu Yifeng turned his head, seeing Cen Ruoxin''splicated expression, he asked indifferently, "Is there something you need?"


    Cen Ruoxin then said softly, "Miss Yin is still waiting for you in her office."


    Mu Yifeng frowned. Didn''t I tell you to tell her to leave? "


    Cen Ruoxin said with a troubled tone, "Miss Yin insists on waiting for you at the office."


    "Tell her to leave." This time, Mu Yifeng instructed Mo Xin who was behind him.


    Mo Xin immediately gave Cen Ruoxin a meaningful nce, signalling him to retreat, and waited for him to leave before saying, "Boss Mu, Miss Yin must have something important for me to look for you in such a hurry, right?"


    "This important matter is nothing more than going back on my word!" Mu Yifeng said in an unhappy voice.


    Mo Xin revealed an expression of surprise, and muttered, "Miss Yin ?? You''re going back on your word? "


    "Otherwise she has no reason to be here." Mu Yifeng said coldly.


    Mo Xin was shocked.


    "Mu Yifeng began to walk away. I don''t want to see her when Ie back. "


    Mo Xin immediately lowered his head and replied sternly, "Yes."


    When she felt bored from waiting, Yin Yixin casually picked up a book from Mu Yifeng''s office and read it.


    She was surprised to find that the books he was reading were not books on finance, but books on Chinesew.


    Suddenly, she realized that she had a new understanding of him.


    It was as if he ?? He was still thinking about his past career as awyer.


    If not, he would not have continued to read books on this subject.


    This meant that in his heart, what he wanted to be the most was awyer.


    She had told her that Mu Yifeng had been an outstandingwyer in the past and that he had only helped the poor with justice ??


    Thus, he definitely did not like the swindling characteristics of merchants.


    But he must be such a person, because he did not want to disappoint his Second Grandpa.


    Sigh ??


    This was how the world worked. There were some things you didn''t want, but you had to ept them. And these things, even if some people wanted them, they wouldn''t be able to get them even if they wanted to.


    "Miss Yin."


    A voice suddenly came over and pulled Yin Yixin back from his thoughts. She turned her head and saw that it was Mo Xin. And the Boss Mu? " she asked.


    Mo Xin slowly walked to Yin Yixin''s front. He was a little unwilling, but he still reported truthfully, "Boss Mu asks you to leave."


    Yin Yixin frowned, "He already guessed the reason why I''m here, right?"


    Mo Xin nodded.


    Yin Yixin helplessly closed her eyes. Could you tell him that I know it''s immoral of me to go back on my word, but I''m willing to give him back all thirty-five million. And I can assure him that after marriage I will never ask him anything. "


    "Miss Yin, I actually really want to help you too ?? But you do not understand Boss Mu. " Mo Xin said in a helpless tone, "What Boss Mu hates the most are people who go back on their words and go back on their words."


    "I know that what I did was wrong. I am willing to apologize and ept any request from him. I only hope that he can make tomorrow''s wedding go smoothly ??" Yin Yixin pleaded.


    Mo Xin calmly spat out, "Please forgive my bluntness, but Boss Mu will not change his mind just because of your apology."


    "But it''s the best thing for him, isn''t it?" turned his nimble mind, and tried to persuade him, "You should know, even if I were to publicly dere that I failed to live up to Mu Yifeng''s love, the people would still criticize him a little. In the end, it would still affect his reputation, even though it will have a very small impact ?? But in the end, the wedding still went smoothly and brought about a good reputation to Mu Yifeng, no? "


    "Miss Yin, although you are right, I am truly powerless. I ca


    ot disobey your orders." Mo Xin said apologetically.


    "Then tell me where he is. I''ll go look for him now." Yin Yixin pleaded once again.


    She could not give up. She no longer wanted to see her mother cry ??


    "Miss Yin, believe me, Boss Mu never easily changes his mind. Even if you meet Boss Mu, it''s only to irritate him. This way, you might not even be able to redeem the thirty-five million in your hands." Mo Xin kindly advised.


    Yin Yixin stood still for a long time.


    Mo Xin could not bear to do that, but he still replied calmly, "I''ll send you away!"

 Chapter 1529

    Mo Xin personally saw Yin Yixin to the main entrance of the Mu''s Group.


    Coincidentally, the sky had already darkened outside. It seemed like heavy rain was about to fall soon.


    Seeing that, Mo Xin said with good intentions, "I will drive you back to Windy Vi!"


    Yin Yixin looked at the passersby walking quickly, and said indifferently: "Mo Xin, do you know why I suddenly changed my mind?"


    Mo Xin answered, "Miss Yin must have had a reason."


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, she raised her eyes and looked at the dark clouds in the sky, she remained silent for a long time, then slowly came out, "My mother called me before, she said that she had already booked a ne ticket to Paris, and even asked me if the dress she had been unwilling to wear was suitable for her ?? At that moment, I felt unfilial. "


    Mo Xin sighed lightly, and said helplessly, "But all of these are your own choices, Miss Yin. If you do not propose to Boss Mu to cancel the wedding, Boss Mu will not take the initiative to cancel it. "


    "I know." Yin Yixin''s dull eyes revealed a trace of loneliness. I chose to cancel the wedding and take the 35 million that Mu Yifeng had given me. I thought that I could live a life without worries while taking my mother along, but the moment I watched the video with my mother, I realized that what my mother wanted the most wasn''t a life without worries. It wasn''t that I didn''t need to be bullied by Xu Lin anymore.


    Mo Xin seemed to have already somewhat understood what Yin Yixin was thinking, but other than helplessness on his face, there was nothing else she could do.


    "If I had told her earlier that Mu Yifeng and I''s wedding would be cancelled, I would already be able to imagine how upset she would be right now ?? One must know that when she was young, she fell in love with a rich person, but she was deceived by that rich person. In the end, she left with her child on her own ?? Thus, when she found out that I was also in love with a rich person and that this rich person also loved me, she felt so gratified. She felt that the heavens had finally blessed her once ?? "She didn''t get it. The heavens gave it to her daughter ??" Yin Yixin continued to speak, and unknowingly, his eyes were already filled with tears.


    "Mo Xin felt sad to hear this. If only you, Miss Yin, had thought this through in the begi


    ing. "


    Yin Yixin snorted, but her voice was still hoarse and difficult, "I decided to cancel the wedding, not because I didn''t think it through, but because I thought that what my mother wanted the most was to live a life without worries and no longer being bullied. But now, I know that what my mother wants is my happiness."


    Mo Xin suddenly thought back to the conversation he had with his boss on the way here, hence he said tactfully, "Actually it''s quite good like this, after all ?? You and Boss Mu originally did not have any rtionship base, and barely managed to form a marriage, so it might not be a happy ending in the future. "


    He did not forget that his boss had directly revealed that he was not interested in Miss Yin at all, so earlier, he felt that Miss Yin had made a very good choice.


    "I know that matters of the heart ca


    ot be forced after all, so even if they were to establish a marriage, it might not be possible for them to have love for long periods of time ?? But for my mother''s sake, I don''t need feelings, I don''t even need anything ?? I just want my mom to be happy for the rest of her life... "Because for the past 20 years, she''s been leading me around by herself. It''s been really hard on her ??" Finally unable to control himself, tears rolled down from the corners of Yin Yixin''s eyes.


    It just so happened that the wind outside was getting stronger and stronger, and the storm was about to hit.


    Seeing that, Mo Xin hurriedly said: "It''s going to rain soon." Miss Yin, I''ll send you back first! "


    Unexpectedly, Yin Yixin took a deep breath and then calmly wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes, saying, "There''s no need ?? Thank you, Mort, for your kind offer. When I get here, the housekeeper has asked the driver toe with me. I''ll call the driver myself when I get back. "


    "But it''s going to rain soon ??" Mo Xin said worriedly.


    "It''s alright ??" Yin Yixin started walking, but when she was about to exit the Mu''s Group entrance, she suddenly stopped, and said gently with her back facing Mo Xin, "Please help me pass this message to Mu Yifeng, I am sorry to disturb him today ?? I will keep my promise to him and reassure him. "


    "Alright." Mo Xin looked at the ski


    y figure of Yin Yixin walking into the dark gray world, and suddenly felt that she was extremely weak. Miss Yin... " He wanted to stop her, and take the risk of being disobedient to bring Yin Yixin to see Mu Yifeng, but Yin Yixin could no longer hear his words.


    Yin Yixin had already entered into the world that was swept by the strong wind, and rain had already started to fall from the sky.


    Mo Xin was helpless, he could only turn around and leave.


    When the rain started to fall heavily, Mo Xin was already standing in Mu Yifeng''s office.


    Mu Yifeng''s tall and straight figure stood in front of the french window. His gaze fell on the frail and weak figure standing by the side of the road, allowing his body to be drenched by the heavy rain.


    His forehead was tightly furrowed, unable to rx for a long time.


    "Why didn''t you send her back to the Windy Vi?"


    Mu Yifeng asked his subordinates behind him.


    Mo Xin quickly replied, "This subordinate asked Miss Yin, but Miss Yin rejected!"


    "Was she doing it on purpose?" Looking at how thin he was, squatting on the ground and hugging his body tightly, a trace of displeasure appeared on his stern face.


    Mo Xin suddenly raised his head, looked at the owner''s cold back and said earnestly: "Miss Yin did not do it on purpose, she probably did it on purpose. Probably just sad. "


    "Sad?" Mu Yifeng said with a tone that he did not understand.


    Mo Xin immediately said, "Just now, when I was sending Miss Yin out of thepany, Miss Yin and I had a conversation."


    "Oh, what did she tell you?" Mu Yifeng had an inexplicable desire to know.


    Mo Xin immediately said slowly, "The reason why Miss Yin suddenly went back on her word is because Miss Yin''s mother ??."


    The rain continued to fall onto her body. From the begi


    ing, it was ice-cold, but now, Yin Yixin could no longer feel it.


    She had just called the driver, but she didn''t know why he couldn''t reach her...


    She was about to call a taxi, but before the taxi arrived, heavy rain was pouring down ??


    She had nowhere else to go, so she was drenched like a chicken in the water ??


    In the end, all she could do was crouch down next to the streetmp, which was overflowing with rain.


    There was a car passing by, but she didn''t dare get up to stop it because she was soaked to the skin ??


    This kind of embarrassing situation caused all the weakness in her heart to be stirred up ??


    In her mind, she recalled the hardships her mother had gone through in raising her for the past two decades, and her tears began to fall incessantly ??


    She felt very unfilial ??


    She gave her mother hope, but she also deprived her mother of hope ??


    She felt very ufortable ??


    Suddenly, Yin Yixin realized that the rain had stopped. She raised her head and with her eyes filled with tears and rain, she realized that the rain was still falling.


    She felt a bit of confusion. Looking up, she discovered that there was an umbre above her head, and the person holding the umbre was actually someone she never thought of ?? ?? Mu Yifeng.

 Chapter 1530

    Yin Yixin could not believe her own eyes.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Mu Yifeng spat out these three words before turning around.


    Yin Yixin wanted to follow him, but she realized that she was drenched.


    Realizing that Yin Yixin did not follow him, Mu Yifeng turned around.


    Yin Yixin hugged her body tightly, shivering from the cold.


    Mu Yifeng finally realized the reason why Yin Yixin wasn''t getting up. He once again arrived in front of Yin Yixin with the umbre.


    Yin Yixin looked at him helplessly.


    Just like that, their four eyes met for a few seconds, then Mu Yifeng took off his jacket. Put it on! "


    Yin Yixin was very surprised. She slowly received the suit''s jacket.


    This time, Mu Yifeng did not leave first. He patiently waited for her to put on the suit jacket.


    The warmth brought by the suit instantly expelled the coldness from Yin Yixin''s body. At this moment, she was immersed in the faint scent of the Ancient Dragon perfume on the suit and his pleasant male scent.


    Mu Yifeng''s face sank, "What are you still standing there for?"


    Yin Yixin regained her senses and quickly went under his umbre.


    Mu Yifeng didn''t say anything. His gaze stared straight ahead, without any expression on his face.


    Yin Yixin secretly observed him from the corner of her eyes as an indescribable feeling grew in her heart.


    At that moment, a car suddenly lit up and faced them.


    Because Yin Yixin was focused on Mu Yifeng, she did not realize that when she saw that a car was driving towards them, her feet were already walking towards the road.


    "Do you want to die?"


    At this time, Yin Yixin heard a heavy and forceful berating voicee from beside her ears. Then, her thin waist was hugged by a powerful arm, and spun half a circle.


    At this moment, the moment Mu Yifeng held onto her waist, he suddenly recalled the scene from that night ??


    He also grabbed her by the waist and spun, causing her to fall onto the bed due to her unstable center of gravity ??


    He looked into her eyes and began to lose his focus.


    Currently, Mu Yifeng''s slightly blurry gaze made Yin Yixin think that he was angry, and she hurriedly apologized, "Sorry ?? "I ??"


    Only now did Mu Yifeng regain his senses. He let go of Yin Yixin''s slender waist, and his gaze became indifferent once again.


    Yin Yixin saw that half of Mu Yifeng''s shoulder was wet from saving him just now, and apologized again, "I''m really sorry ??"


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, he only held the umbre properly.


    Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng who was taller than her by a head, and suddenly realized that he was bewitching even though his hair was stained with rainwater.


    Her heart inexplicably beat faster.


    Just then, Mo Xin drove the car to their side, and when he saw them drenched in water, Mo Xin immediately walked down with an umbre under his arm, and quickly opened the car door.


    Seeing that Mu Yifeng did not have the intention to walk towards the carriage door alone, Yin Yixin hesitated for a moment before immediately taking Mu Yifeng''s arm.


    Mu Yifeng held onto his umbre and led her to the car door.


    But this time, she did not dare to raise her head to look at Mu Yifeng. She did not even dare to steal a peek, because her heart was beating rapidly.


    When she finally reached the car, she no longer had to look so miserable.


    But when she looked at Mu Yifeng''s muscr shoulder under the white shirt that was already wet, her face started to feel hot. She could only look out the window, and she had originally wanted to ask Mu Yifeng what he meant by "Let''s go home".


    She wondered if he had changed his mind and decided to marry her as usual.


    Returning to the Windy Vi, Yin Yixin ran into the vi in a hurry without waiting for her to get off the car to help her with her umbre.


    She didn''t know why, but Yin Yixin suddenly felt like she couldn''t face Mu Yifeng, so she didn''t even thank him before she quickly ran up the stairs and went into her own room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Yin Yixin put some water in the bathtub ??


    She prepared to take afortable bath before going to find Mu Yifeng.


    But strangely, when she was lying in the bathtub, her mind kept wandering to Mu Yifeng''s muscr body under the wetness of his shirt, and she thought about that night when Mu Yifeng was preying on her crazily.


    Her face turned redder and redder as her heartbeat quickened. In the end, she simply buried her head in the bathtub ??


    Roughly an hourter, Yin Yixin, whose hair had not yet beenpletely dried, arrived in front of Mu Yifeng''s room.


    Since he had said, "Let''s go home," she had ventured to assume that he had changed his mind, but she could not be sure of that, so she came to him to find out.


    But at this moment, she wasn''t sure if he had already showered, so she was hesitant to knock on the door againter ??


    Coincidentally, the butler happened to pass by at this time. Seeing that she was hesitating, he smiled and said, "Boss Mu has already showered, he is waiting for you in the study room!"


    "Huh?"


    Yin Yixin quickly went to the study room.


    The door to the study wasn''t closed, so Yin Yixin could already see Mu Yifeng sitting on the sofa, drinking some red wine.


    He had already changed into a pair of ck pants and a pure white shirt.


    "Boss Mu."


    At this moment, Yin Yixin was even more courteous to Mu Yifeng, so she first greeted him before entering the study room.


    Mu Yifeng raised his head and looked at Yin Yixin.


    Yes...


    Usually, Yin Yixin wouldb her hair, so even though she was wearing the elegant and dignified Chanel Set, she still gave people a feeling of youth and immaturity.


    However, at this moment, she had a hint of femininity while wearing her hair. Especially when she lifted her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear, his gaze actually became misty for a second.


    "Sit down!"


    "Alright."


    Maybe because she felt embarrassed for going back on her words, Yin Yixin was currently very polite and respectful to Mu Yifeng.


    "Why the rain on the street?" Mu Yifeng asked coldly.


    Yin Yixin looked at her handsome face and spoke honestly, "The driver didn''te over, plus the taxi didn''t arrive, I don''t know where to go right now ??"


    "I thought you were asking for my sympathy." Mu Yifeng threw those words out and then expressionlessly took a sip of the red wine.


    Yin Yixin suddenly widened her eyes, and looked at Mu Yifeng sincerely, and said seriously: "I swear, I definitely do not have any intention of gaining your sympathy. I never thought you''de down. "


    Mu Yifeng scrutinized Yin Yixin''s delicate and fair face, as if she was analyzing if she was lying.


    Yin Yixin did not cower as she met his gaze, and continued slowly, "Boss Mu, I know that for me to go back on my word, is very unprincipled. It makes you very angry, but I really have my own reasons ?? I''m willing to give you back all the checks you gave me right now. I just hope that tomorrow''s wedding will go well ?? As long as you agree, I can agree to any of your conditions. "

 Chapter 1531

    Mu Yifeng''s eyes lit up with interest, and said indifferently, "Are you really able to agree to any of my conditions?"


    "Yin Yixin nodded her head as though she was pounding garlic. As long as you agree, I can agree to any condition. "


    The corner of Mu Yifeng''s mouth hooked up, "Okay, then remember what you said today."


    Yin Yixin''s eyes widened. So, you haven''t thought of what you want me to do yet? "


    Mu Yifeng immediately got up from the sofa and prepared to leave the study. Go back to your room... "Rest well. Tomorrow will be a tired day."


    Yin Yixin watched as Mu Yifeng left, and the heavy burden in her heart finally dropped.


    As long as Mu Yifeng did not ask her to do anything evil, it would be worth it if she agreed to any of his conditions right now ??


    She was finally able to make her mother happy, happy, and happy ??


    The next day.


    Mu Yifeng had been very meticulous in his arrangements, he had long arranged for his to wear makeup and go to the Windy Vi a long time ago, and had even called Mu Ying over to guide him.


    This made Yin Yixin, who was initially at a loss as to what to do, suddenly rx.


    Because she knew, with Mu Ying''s judgement, she would definitely shock the entire audience today.


    Yes...


    Today, she swore to be the most beautiful person here.


    She wanted to shock her father, Xu Lin and the others to death, make her mother proud, and even more so, be someone who could match up to Mu Yifeng ??


    To be honest, Mu Yifeng''s actions yesterday had made her very grateful ??


    Even though he had offered her conditions, he had at least helped her.


    She also hadn''t forgotten that he had helped her shelter from the rain and saved her ??


    Therefore, no matter how he treated her as a "wife" in the future, she would do her part as a wife and would absolutely not drag him down.


    When her hair wasplete and she was wearing the Paris famous designer dress, standing in front of the mirror, Mu Ying eximed, "I had already known that sister-inw would be very beautiful with this dress on, but I didn''t expect it to be so breathtaking ?? I feel that my brother will definitely not be able to take his eyes off of you today! "


    Yin Yixin held her breath, somewhat unable to believe that the person in the mirror was him.


    In the mirror, her makeup looked extremely light, but her face was exquisite, and her skin was white ??


    And the chest-covering wedding dress that Mu Ying had chosen for her was a good show of her figure, yet it was also graceful and generous.


    All of a sudden, she felt like she was the Celebrity of that noble family, the person who was going to marry a noble son of a noble family ??


    She found it hard to believe that she would have such an impressive day.


    "Xiao Ying, I''m stu


    ed!" She no longer knew how to describe her current feelings, but in short, she was actually looking forward to Mu Yifeng''s expression when he saw her from the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Yingughed lightly, "You are naturally beautiful, it''s just that you have not been properly dressed up all this time... "Believe me, in the future, you will definitely bewitch my brother to the point of not wanting anything."


    Yin Yixin was embarrassed.


    Mu Ying held onto Yin Yixin''s shoulder, looked at Yin Yixin in the mirror and said, "Sister-inw, I won''t joke around with you right now, I sincerely request of you ?? I hope that in the days toe, you will properly tempt my brother so that he willpletely forget his previous feelings and be a normal man in need. "


    Yin Yixin''s face immediately flushed red. Emotion... How can I force it? "


    Mu Ying said in a serious tone, "Have you never heard of such a thing before? Men chasing after women, mountains, women chasing men,yers of yarn... "So, as long as you keep pestering my brother, you must believe that in the end, you will be able to tame him."


    Yin Yixin understood what Mu Ying was thinking at the bottom of her heart. Mu Ying didn''t want to see Mu Yifeng keep indulging herself in the past, and she hoped that Mu Yifeng would have a new begi


    ing. However, she knew clearly in the bottom of her heart, matters of the heart, were not that simple ??


    "To be honest, I promised your brother that I wouldn''t interfere in his private life after we got married ?? So, I have no way to keep pestering him. " Yin Yixin did not forget what she said to Mu Yifengst night.


    Mu Ying suddenly pulled Yin Yixin''s body over, and said seriously: "Yesterday, what happened, Mo Xin already told me. "I know you''re grateful to my brother, so you n to rely on him for everything, but you need to know one thing ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "Since you''re married to my brother, then you''re my brother''s wife. No matter what my brother thinks, you have to make ns for yourself ??" Are you really


    ing on going against my brother for a couple with no real names? "


    Mu Ying''s words stopped Yin Yixin in her tracks.


    Mu Ying saw that Yin Yixin was moved, and continued, "I believe that you do not wish to divorce my brother in the near future either."


    Yin Yixin had to say, Mu Ying was a very good persuader, and the current her had already been deeply shocked by her words.


    Yes...


    Could it be that she really


    ed to divorce Mu Yifeng in the near future?


    No...


    She didn''t want to divorce Mu Yifeng right now.


    Ever since she watched the video with her mother yesterday and learned what her mother truly thought, she had decided to let her mother see her blissful self ??


    Therefore, she didn''t n to divorce Mu Yifeng. She wanted to be husband and wife that didn''t interfere with each other and would only show their love when it was necessary ??


    But Mu Ying did remind her ??


    Actually, if he wanted to be ''happy'', there was no need for him to disguise himself. Perhaps, he might be able to obtain true happiness through his hard work ??


    Since she and Mu Yifeng met each other in the vast sea of people, and they were even able to be husband and wife by mistake, perhaps this was an opportunity that the heavens had given her ??


    Why couldn''t she be sure?


    Even if there was someone he deeply loved in the bottom of Mu Yifeng''s heart, who said she couldn''t be a substitute?


    Thinking of this, Yin Yixin took a deep breath, then said resolutely, "Alright, I will work hard to have you cut me off."


    When Mu Ying heard this, her elegant and beautiful face revealed a gratified expression, and she slowly said, "Did you know? Mo didn''t love me before, but I kept pestering him... Although I was injured by him many times, in the end, I still managed to make him fall in love with me ?? This is the result of hard work, and not the fate of the heavens. "


    Yin Yixin smiled lightly, then nodded with all her might, "I will do my best."


    Only then did Mu Ying let go of Yin Yixin''s thin shoulders and helped him tidy up the veil. "Let''s start with tonight''s wedding night. Work hard ??"


    "??" Yin Yixin''s face turned red like a shrimp. This... It''s better to take things step by step! "


    Mu Ying immediately opened his eyes wide. Believe me, you can''t take things step by step. This way, you can boil a frog in warm water. In the end, you''ll die for sure ?? "Must be firewood and firewood, so that love can ignite the fire!"


    "??" Yin Yixin''s face became even redder.


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng walked in from outside and noticed that something was wrong with Yin Yixin''s expression. She frowned slightly and asked, "What''s wrong, are you feeling unwell?"

 Chapter 1532

    Yin Yixin was embarrassed, "Err ??"


    Mu Ying hurriedly replied, "Brother, why didn''t you knock on the door when you came in? We girls are whispering! "


    Mu Yifeng said with a gloomy face. "It''s about time ??"


    "Oh." Mu Ying pulled up the hem of the wedding dress for Yin Yixin. Sister-inw, remember what I said! "


    Yin Yixin blushed. "Alright."


    Mu Ying blinked her eyes at Yin Yixin, encouraging him not to retreat.


    Yin Yixin nodded her head, and then hooked herself with Mu Yifeng''s arm.


    Seeing this, Mu Ying was very satisfied, and reminded him, "Brother, all of the elders in Mu Family criticize you for not having an heir even now ?? So, after you and sister-inw get married, you have to work hard so that I can carry your little nephew as soon as possible! "


    Mu Yifeng did not respond. Yi Xin''s mother is almost here, help me pick her up at the door. "


    "Mu Ying knew that Mu Yifeng was purposely avoiding this question, spitting his tongue out in a


    oyance. "Alright ??"


    Mu Yifeng said to Yin Yixin, "No matter what Xiao Ying says to you, don''t take it to the bottom of your heart ?? I know she''s doing it for my own good, but that''s not what I want. "


    Yin Yixin was startled, she looked at Mu Yifeng suspiciously, "I do not understand what you mean."


    Mu Yifeng immediately looked at his arm that was being held by Yin Yixin, and said seriously, "After marriage, you can do whatever you want, but it must match your status as the ''Madam Boss Mu'', and you must not interfere with my private matters."


    At this moment, the charming look on Yin Yixin''s face, which was the face of the newlyweds, disappearedpletely. So, you already guessed what Xiao Ying just said to me? "


    Mu Yifeng''s face was calm. She''s my sister, and I know exactly what she''s thinking. "


    Yin Yixin suddenly felt a burning sensation on her face, as if she had been pped in the face. She lowered her gaze and looked at the pure white wedding dress she was wearing. May I ask you a question? "


    Just then, a light knocking sound came from the door, followed by Mo Xin''s voice, "Boss Mu, it''s about time, we have to go to the wedding venue."


    "I know." Mu Yifeng replied, but his eyes were still looking at Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin continued, "Are you still unable to let Gu Qingyou go?"


    This question silenced Mu Yifeng for around five seconds.


    Yin Yixin looked at him with shining eyes, waiting for his answer.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment. The entire world had lost all sound.


    Mu Yifeng finally opened his lips, "No."


    Yin Yixin was slightly startled, a little surprised.


    What was even more surprising was Mu Yifeng exined further, "Thest time I was drunk in C City, I had already put aside everything that happened in the past ?? And the only reason I''m not letting you have illusions is because I''m not going to get involved in rtionships for the rest of my life. "


    "Why?" Yin Yixin asked, puzzled.


    Mu Yifeng replied lightly, "There''s no reason why."


    "Maybe it''s because you''re not interested in me at all." Yin Yixin immediately spat out.


    Mu Yifeng''s handsome face did not have the slightest change, and he said indifferently: "Why do you say that?"


    Yin Yixin looked deeply at Mu Yifeng, and said seriously, "Because if you meet true love, you won''t close your heart ?? Love has always been something that you can''t control yourself. "


    Mu Yifeng chose to remain silent.


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, before maintaining her smile. Well, let''s go to the wedding... Rest assured, I know my own limitations! "


    Mu Yifeng did not say anything else.


    Sitting on the marriage carriage decorated with champagne coloured roses, Yin Yixin''s gaze never left the scenery outside.


    She did not want to face the man who was exceptionally handsome today, because she felt that she was in a very sorry state, very ashamed.


    Actually, if it wasn''t for Xiao Ying''s good intentions, she never would have thought that they would have such a future ??


    Even if yesterday''s him made her feel a little bit moved, she still knew her own limits.


    However, humans were just like this. They often had a second of absent-mindedness, thinking that they could achieve something that they could not do ??


    Only when reality poured cold water on him did he realize howughable his thoughts had been.


    Forget it ??


    In the future, he would just be an unreal couple with Mu Yifeng. As long as they were safe and sound, they might be able to live together for a lifetime ??


    In any case, what she wanted most was her mother''s happiness ??


    Yin Yixin and Mu Yifeng stood in front of the Priest in front of the Paris Tower.


    Around them, all the reporters were holding up their cameras and taking pictures of their happiness.


    Yin Yixin and Mu Yifeng were both acting experts, and when the two of them heard the priest''s marriage oath, their eyes revealed their love.


    Finally, when Yin Yixin wore the wedding ring and said the words "I am willing", the priest a


    ounced that they had officially be husband and wife ??


    Yin Yixin originally thought that this would be the end of the ceremony, but she didn''t expect that all of the guests would actually want Mu Yifeng to kiss her ??


    She had originally thought that Mu Yifeng would find an excuse to reject his offer. She didn''t think that Mu Yifeng would actually put his arms around her waist, tilt his head, and directly kiss her ??


    At the scene, amotion broke out as ribbons and petals rained down from the sky. It was as if everyone in this world and this world had been infected by their happiness. Their faces all revealed envious smiles ??


    However, he did not know that her kiss with him was not warm.


    Yes, their lips were cold, but even when they stuck together, they did not warm up because of it ??


    However, when Mu Yifeng finally let go of her, the two of them showed a very tacit understanding. The two of them held hands and looked at each other for a long time with tender feelings in their eyes.


    The wedding ceremony had finally ended. Yin Yixin could not wait and came to her mother.


    Mother Yin was already moved to tears. She held Yin Yixin''s hand for a long time, unable to calm her excited heart, and said with a choked voice. "Mother has never felt so grateful to the heavens before ?? Thank God for my daughter''s happiness. "


    Yin Yixin hugged her mother as tears rolled down her cheeks. However, everyone thought that these were tears of happiness, and no one knew that she had only felt ashamed to face her mother. Mom, in the future I won''t let anyone bully you, and I won''t let anyone look down on us. "


    Her mother hugged Yin Yixin tightly, and revealed a gratified smile.


    Only after a long time had passed did Yin Yixin finally be willing to let go of her mother.


    Mother Yin tidied up the wedding dress for Yin Yixin and lovingly urged him, "Alright, you should quickly return to Yufeng''s side to help with the social events ?? Don''t be told we don''t know etiquette. "


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Alright, then mother, please find a ce to sit for a while. Don''t stand there anymore ??"


    "Got it, go quickly!" Mother Yin said happily.

 Chapter 1533

    Seeing that her daughter possessed a happiness that she had yearned for when she was young, Ye Meiyan was unable to suppress the emotions in her heart.


    "Ye Meiyan, do you think that after your daughter marries Mu Yifeng, you can trample over me?"


    A voice suddenly entered her ears, causing Ye Meiyan to wipe away the tears in her eyes, her face filled with indifference.


    "Oh, you didn''t dare to ignore me like that in the past. Looks like your daughter really married Mu Yifeng, and made you feel proud!" Xu Lin scoffed at them as she walked out, but maintained a dignified smile on her face.


    Ye Meiyan did not look at Xu Lin, and directly said coldly, "You and I are not the same kind of people, I will not bully the weak, but if there is someone right now who wants to use an egg to hit a rock, then don''t me me for being rude!"


    "Heh ??" Xu Linughed coldly. Ye Meiyan, you really ca


    ot be so arrogant, there is one thing that you might not know ?? "


    Ye Meiyan did not want to continue listening to Xu Lin and got up from her chair.


    Seeing that, Xu Lin immediately pulled Ye Meiyan''s hand and smiled: What, are you afraid of hearing some cruel reality?


    Ye Meiyan looked at Xu Lin coldly and said, "Looks like I need to inform my son-inw that you are not fit to be present at this wedding."


    Xu Lin let out a longugh, then looked at Ye Meiyan with her alluring almond-like eyes in contempt, and said softly, "This son-inw of yours sure makes you proud ?? But Ye Meiyan, I am afraid you do not know yet. Your daughter lied to you, because she could only marry Mu Yifeng because he needed this wedding. It was not because Mu Yifeng fell in love with your daughter ?? Furthermore, Mu Yifeng and your daughter will be divorced soon, so you better pray that when Mu Yifeng and your daughter gets divorced, your daughter will get somepensation. Otherwise, both of you will be trampled on by me forever! "


    Ye Meiyanughed gently, as if she did not take Xu Lin''s words to heart at all. "Xu Lin, after so many years, I finally saw the look of jealousy on your face ?? Are you feeling very ufortable right now? Every breath of yours is painful. You wanted to p my face like in the past, but you didn''t dare ?? You don''t even have the courage to raise your hand right now. You can only take advantage of the momentary outburst and not only that, you''re also worried that I mightin to my daughter the next second. "


    "You ??" Xu Lin was so angry that her grace twitched, but she could only force out a smile when the guests were passing by.


    Ye Meiyan remained calm, smiled and continued, "I''ll remind you onest time not to show your fangs and ws in front of me, otherwise, not only will you be in trouble, your children will also be in trouble."


    "Ye Meiyan!" Xu Lin gnashed her teeth.


    Ye Meiyan immediately turned around and sat back down at her previous position, she looked at his daughter who was drinking with her son-inw with a dignified look in her eyes.


    Xu Lin red at Ye Meiyan, her heart filled with rage, but when she noticed that Yin Yixin was looking her way, she could only hold onto her handbag tightly, and left the wedding scene with a cold expression.


    Yin Yixin tried to struggle free from Mu Yifeng''s embrace on her waist, but she did not want to be held even tighter by Mu Yifeng.


    She looked at Mu Yifeng in confusion, her brows knitted tightly, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Yifeng smiled, but his eyes revealed a sharp look. What are you going to do? "


    Yin Yixin said honestly, "You should have seen Xu Lin finding trouble with my mother just now!"


    "She''s gone now." Mu Yifeng said.


    Yin Yixin''s face turned extremely cold. But I want to know what she said to my mother... If she continues to bully my mother, I will definitely not let her off! "


    When she had already chosen to marry Mu Yifeng, she had already swore in her heart that she would never let anyone bully her mother again.


    "I will not interfere with what you wish to do, but right now is the time for socializing. You can only stay by my side and socialize with important guests." Mu Yifeng reminded his with a stern look.


    "My mom doesn''t look too good. Xu Lin must have said something to provoke her." Yin Yixin looked at him pleadingly.


    However, Mu Yifeng still held onto Yin Yixin''s slender waist tightly, and coldly said, "I have warned you before, since you are the Boss Mu''s wife, then do your duty as the Boss Mu''s wife."


    "Only now do I realize that you have no humanity at all." Yin Yixin was so angry that she could not choose to speak.


    Mu Yifeng''s ck eyes shone with a cold proficiency, as he sternly dered, "Remember what I''ve said!"


    Yin Yixin looked away and did not reply.


    Just then, Mu Xuji walked towards them. Sister-inw, what''s wrong? My brother pissed you off? "


    Hearing Mu Xuji''s voice, Yin Yixin was startled. When she turned around, she realized that the steward and the extremely shrewd Mu Xuji were actually so young and handsome.


    Yes, Mu Xuji didn''t look like a yboy at all. He wore a casual suit with simple design, had a gentle temperament and wore sses.


    "Xu Ji, I just said that I didn''t see you ??" You''re sote! " Mu Yifeng said gently.


    Mu Xuji said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother ?? "I just got off the ne and rushed here as fast as I could, but I missed the wedding ceremony between you and my sister-inw ??"


    "It''s good that you''re here ?? I was afraid you were angry with me. " Mu Yifeng reached out and grabbed Mu Xuji''s shoulder, looking like a brother with deep feelings for him.


    Mu Xuji also held onto Mu Yifeng''s shoulder, and said seriously, "When Mom called me, I was on the ne, so it was only when I got off the ne did I find out about Dad''s situation ?? I am very angry, but I am not angry with my brother, I am angry with my father... I don''t understand, big brother has managed the Mu''s Enterprise so well, what''s wrong with daddy ?? He''s really old and muddled! "


    "Alright, we''ll discuss Uncle''s matter at thepanyter ??" Today is my wedding day, let us brothers have a good drink. " With that, Mu Yifeng brought a ss of champagne from the waiter''s tray and clinked his cup.


    "I wish brother and sister-inw eternal love and unity." Mu Xuji said in a pious tone.


    At this time, an elegant smile had already appeared on Yin Yixin''s face. Apanying Mu Yifeng, she said gently, "Thank you, Ji Ji."


    Mu Xuji stared deeply at Yin Yixin for a moment, and then immediately drank all the red wine in her cup.


    Yin Yixin did not have enough alcohol, and was already feeling a little drunk apanying Mu Yifeng. Now that she had drank the champagne again, her face was flushed red.


    Mu Yifeng caressed Yin Yixin''s face and then said to Mu Xuji, "Your sister-inw''s alcohol prowess is too shallow. I''m afraid that if we continue to drink, she will be drunk ?? "I''ll let you greet them for me. I''ll take your sister-inw to rest for a while."


    "No problem, brother ??" I''ll say hello here. " Mu Xuji promised.


    Mu Yifeng and Mu Xuji nodded their heads, after that, they carried Yin Yixin and walked towards the ss room that was temporarily built.


    Before they even reached the flower room, Yin Yixin spat out mockingly, "You''re so hypocritical ?? When you were dealing with Mu Dong, you didn''t even blink your eyes. Just now, when you were facing Mu Xuji, you even pretended to be guilty. "


    "Let me remind you, do not be fooled by Mu Xuji''s outer appearance. In the future, no matter what reason he uses to pull you into his rtionship, you must always keep a distance from him. If he uses you to deal with me, the result will definitely be unbearable for you."

 Chapter 1534

    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t be used by Mu Xuji. I''m very clear about what I should do in the future." Yin Yixin replied with a light tone.


    Mu Yifeng did not speak further.


    As the two of them entered the ss room, because Yin Yixin was a little dizzy, he sat down on a chair.


    The makeshift ss room was for a di


    er party at night, and it was already giving a romantic atmosphere.


    Yin Yixin could imagine just how beautiful this ce would be at night ??


    "Hey, is the idea of holding a di


    er in this ss room from you?" Yin Yixin casually asked.


    Mu Yifeng took out his cell phone, as if he was about to make a call, but politely answered her question, "No."


    "I knew it... How could someone as inflexible as youe up with such a romantic wedding? " Yin Yixin muttered.


    "I didn''te up with the idea for the ss room, but I did the interior design." Throwing these words down, Mu Yifeng walked to the side and made a call.


    Yin Yixin was immediately stu


    ed.


    What?


    Was he the one who designed this room?


    This...


    Is there a mistake?


    Thus, Yin Yixin looked at the man in an official suit with an extraordinary handsome back.


    "After settling down the Vice President Xu, I will find some time to meet him." After instructing the person on the other side of the phone, Mu Yifeng ended his call.


    Turning around, he saw Yin Yixin''s gaze, and the corner of her mouth slightly curled up, "What, you don''t believe it?"


    Yin Yixin red at Mu Yifeng snappily. "I don''t believe it."


    Mu Yifeng sat down beside Yin Yixin. It was obvious that in order to act as if it was for the people outside, he used his long and clean fingers to straighten her veil, and said: "When I was in university, I majored inw, and chose art design."


    "Really?" Yin Yixin was skeptical.


    Mu Yifeng chuckled. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. "


    Yin Yixin then looked around him, and she found it even more unbelievable that such a beautiful design was actually Mu Yifeng''s work. Boss Mu, you have so much to do everyday, how can you be free to meddle in the wedding? Aren''t you going to leave the wedding to Mo Xin? "


    Mu Yifeng smiled again.


    Yin Yixin pursed her lips, "What are youughing at?"


    Mu Yifeng replied lightly, "Before this, I had always imed that I was focusing on preparing for the wedding, and I did not know a single detail about the wedding. When I was facing the reporters, how could I reply so casually?"


    Yin Yixin was enlightened, and said with admiration: "Boss Mu is still thinking carefully."


    Mu Yifeng lightly pulled his lower lip, and epted all of Yin Yixin''s praises.


    "Narcissist." Yin Yixin could not help but ask.


    Mu Yifeng did notment and asked, "How is it? Are you still dizzy? "


    Yin Yixin was slightly taken aback, "How did you know my head is dizzy?"


    Mu Yifeng answered seriously, "I have investigated you before, you are a person who never attends a meal or go to a bar ?? If you were to ask someone like you, how could you have such a deep tolerance for alcohol? "


    "Yeah, you did investigate me and I forgot about it!" Gritting her teeth and spitting out a few words, Yin Yixin angrily turned her gaze away.


    In fact, she had already guessed that Mu Yifeng had been sending someone to follow her since the day she found out that he had gone to the hospital for her checkup.


    And if he wanted to follow her, how could he not make an investigation in advance?


    Mu Yifeng waspletely unapologetic, and replied indifferently, "Sitting in my current position, I ca


    ot be careless."


    "I can understand it, although it makes me ufortable." Yin Yixin said truthfully.


    Mu Yifeng no longer responded.


    Yin Yixin suddenly thought of a question, and after hesitating for a while, she eventually spoke out, "Um ?? Can I ask you a question? "


    Mu Yifeng looked at her gently. "Speak."


    "What would you have done if I had a baby at the hospital that day?" Yin Yixin looked at him with her bright eyes.


    For some reason, she had never thought about this question before, but at this moment, she actually wanted to know his answer.


    "I will marry you and see you as my future wife." Mu Yifeng answered without any hesitation.


    Yin Yixin was slightly shocked, but she knew that his answer was serious.


    "I won''t let my child be born without parents." Mu Yifeng replied very straightforwardly.


    "But isn''t it very unfair to marry someone you don''t love? You can have a second option, you can... Let me take the child away ?? " Thest sentence that Yin Yixin herself thought about was a bit cruel, so it was particrly difficult to say.


    "I would never do something like that." Mu Yifeng replied solemnly.


    Yin Yixin stared nkly for a while, then when she recalled the fact that Mu Yifeng lived in an orphanage when he was young, she suddenly understood.


    That''s right ??


    He had never been apanied by his parents since he was young, so how could he allow his children to be without his parents''pany?


    He remembered the times when he was a child in the orphanage. It should be because he was sad ??


    "I take back what I just said about you being inhuman." Yin Yixin muttered.


    Mu Yifeng''s expression was calm, evidently, he did not put the words she scolded him with before at the bottom of his heart. "Alright, it''s time for us to leave ??"


    "But my head is really dizzy." Yin Yixin held onto Mu Yifeng''s hand.


    Mu Yifeng who had already gotten up looked at her, and after a few seconds, said gently, "From now on, you just need to be responsible to stay by my side, I will hold the alcohol for you."


    "Yin Yixin heaved a sigh of relief and stood up obediently. All right ?? On ount of what you just said... My master will not remember the lowly one, and will not bother about you, who stopped me from teaching Xu Lin a lesson just now. "


    Mu Yifeng walked straight out of the ss room.


    Yin Yixin lifted her wedding dress and quickly chased after him. "Hey, wait for me ??"


    The wedding di


    er was held in the ss room...


    Yin Yixin never thought that the beauty of this ss room at night would actually far exceed her imagination during the day.


    Dressed in white stars and light blue hydrangeas, the ss room looks like a secret garden at night...


    As the guests shuttled back and forth, it was like they were in a fairy tale.


    Yin Yixin stood in a corner, looking at Mu Yifeng who was talking to a handsome man in the distance, for some reason, she was mesmerized.


    Suddenly, someone waved in front of her eyes, causing her toe back to her senses. When she saw the person in front of her, she immediately felt a bit embarrassed. Xiao Ying... "


    Mu Ying sized her up with interest and said, "You even said that you don''t like my brother ?? "Look, he''spletely engrossed in it!"


    "Uh, don''t you know that ''the flowers are gradually bing addictive''? I''m just admiring beautiful things! " Yin Yixin tried to rify.


    Mu Yingughed softly, "Just find an excuse ?? "However, my brother drank quite a bit today. It seems like you will have to take good care of him tonight!"


    Yin Yixin knew what Mu Ying meant. She did not want to lie and answered honestly, "Xiao Ying, your brother has already told me clearly, he is not interested in me."

 Chapter 1535

    After hearing that, Mu Ying was startled, "It can''t be? Is my brother really telling you that? "


    Yin Yixin nodded her head, "He said that he has no ns to get involved in matters of the heart."


    "Could it be that my brother hasn''t put down the tranquility yet?" Mu Ying frowned.


    "I don''t think so." Yin Yixin looked at the high-spirited man once again, and said calmly: "He told me, he has already put down the tranquility, I believe what he said."


    "Then how could my brother ??" Mu Ying''s eyebrows tightened. "No, I have to ask my brother for an exnation for you." With that, Mu Ying walked towards Mu Yifeng.


    Yin Yixin promptly pulled Mu Ying back, and said anxiously, "Don''t ?? Didn''t you see your brother talking to someone? "


    Mu Ying immediately burst outughing, "Sister-inw, the person talking to my brother right now is called Guan Yumo, my husband."


    "??" Yin Yixin was embarrassed, but she still did not let go of Mu Ying''s hand.


    Mu Ying asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yixin said seriously, "Don''t ask your brother for an exnation for me ?? Can I give you an exnation now? "


    "Hmm?"


    Yin Yixin looked at him calmly. Xiao Ying... You know, emotions are never on your own... If your brother were to meet a woman who could move his heart, do you think he would say something that would not involve feelings? "


    Mu Ying was immediately taken aback. You mean... You didn''t move my brother''s heart? "


    Yin Yixin let out a long sigh, "That''s why I said that your brother wasn''t interested in me!"


    Mu Ying said as she came to a sudden realization. It looks like my desire to quickly hug my nephew is about to go down the drain ?? I don''t know what my brother is thinking... He always wants to have the next sessor to the Mu Family. Since he''s already married to you, can''t he live a good life? "


    "Your brother didn''t say he wouldn''t live a good life with me ??" As long as I am good to my wife, Boss Mu, ording to him, he will not treat me unfairly. " Yin Yixin said calmly.


    Mu Ying looked stu


    ed, "Sister-inw, from what you''re saying, it seems like you''ve already given up on struggling?"


    Yin Yixin stared at Mu Ying and spoke honestly, "What you''re trying to force is not good ?? I don''t want to force it. "


    Mu Ying sighed helplessly. That''s true, my brother made his words so clear ?? I''m the one who can''t let go of my face to pester you. "


    Hearing Mu Ying''s approval, Yin Yixin heaved a sigh of relief. She looked towards the handsome figure in the distance and said slowly, "Actually, I am already very satisfied now ?? After all, who knows how many women would envy me to marry him. "


    "But I''ve wronged you, haven''t I?" Mu Ying said sorrowfully.


    Yin Yixin gave a shallow smile as if nothing had happened, "At least until now, I don''t feel that there''s anything wrong with it ?? As the wife of the Boss Mu, I can enjoy the benefits that I have never enjoyed before. I can eat and sleep without worry.


    "Sigh ??" Mu Ying no longer knew what to say.


    At this time, a gentle and clear voice sounded out, "Madam Boss Mu, I wish you and Boss Mu a hundred years of harmony."


    Yin Yixin and Mu Ying turned to look behind them at the same time.


    So the person who came was Cen Ruoxin ??


    Cen Ruoxin had obviously dressed up meticulously today, to the point that her beauty surprised him.


    After all,st time when Cen Ruoxin saw Cen Ruoxin, he was wearing a conservative OL suit, so no one could tell that her figure was actually so good ??


    In that moment, Yin Yixin was shocked speechless.


    Mu Ying reacted extremely quickly, and said with a smile. "Secretary Cen, you''re really considerate ?? My brother and sister-inw will be very, very happy. "


    Cen Ruoxin raised her cup gracefully, and said with a smile still on her face, "Eldest Miss, then let me toast to you and Madam Boss Mu."


    Yin Yixin was about to raise the red wine cup in her hand. Unexpectedly, Mu Ying had already spit it out apologetically, "Secretary Cen, I''m very sorry. Well, my brother saw that my sister-inw couldn''t drink anymore, so he allowed her to rest here for a while ?? "So, my sister-inw will ept your blessings, but I won''t drink this wine ??"


    "This ??" Yin Yixin felt that it was not so good, although she was truly dizzy, it was fine to drink even a little, furthermore she was here to sincerely wish him well, but then, before she could finish her sentence, Mu Ying had already interrupted her.


    "Secretary Cen, you will understand, right?" Mu Yingughed and said.


    "Of course, then I will do it as a form of respect." Of course, then I will do it as a form of respect. Cen Ruoxin puked out naturally and gracefully, and then, she finished all of the red wine in her cup in one gulp.


    Yin Yixin wanted to drink out of politeness, but was held back by Mu Ying!


    After Cen Ruoxin finished drinking the red wine, she smiled at Yin Yixin and said gently, "Then I won''t disturb you any longer ?? I''ll go and toast Boss Mu. "


    "Alright." Yin Yixin revealed a smile.


    Cen Ruoxin did not forget to smile at Mu Ying, and then walked towards Mu Yifeng.


    Faced with Cen Ruoxin''s friendliness, Yin Yixin did not understand and asked, "You seem to have some enmity towards the Secretary Cen? That''s why she purposely refused to let me drink that cup of wine Cen Ruoxin gave her, making it difficult for her, right? "


    Mu Ying stared at Cen Ruoxin who was talking to him and replied, "I can tell you this right now, this woman is definitely not as simple as you seem to be. She is very shrewd ?? ??"


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin immediatelyughed, and said softly: "If a person can be your brother''s secretary, if he doesn''t have a wrist, would your brother want it?"


    Mu Ying turned her head and looked at Yin Yixin snappily. I didn''t mean to praise her for being smart when I said that she was shrewd, but I did say that you should be wary of this woman. "


    "What do you mean?" Yin Yixin was suspicious.


    Mu Ying looked at thedy drinking red wine and said, "This woman likes my brother, and she likes him a lot. All this while, she has been working so hard to help my brother, mainly because she wanted to get the favor of my brother.


    This fact truly surprised Yin Yixin, but she quickly calmed down and said, "Xiao Ying, I feel that it is not wrong for Secretary Cen to like your brother.


    "I know... However, you didn''t know that she actually did a lot of things in secret to seduce my brother. Even though my brother has already a


    ounced his marriage to you, she is still secretly doing these little things, so I think that this woman will definitely disturb your marriage with my brother ?? " Mu Ying let out a breath of air.


    "A little trick?" Yin Yixin found it hard to believe, because Cen Ruoxin seemed to be such a cultured woman.


    Mu Ying fiercely red at Cen Ruoxin, and angrily spat, "You don''t know ?? Not long ago, if it wasn''t for the fact that I happened to go to thepany to visit my brother... At that time when my brother was drunk, I am afraid Cen Ruoxin would have gotten her way! "


    "??" Yin Yixin frowned slightly, "Why is he always drunk?"


    "That''s not true... My brother really rarely gets drunk... That day, someone used Vice President Xu of misappropriation of thepany''s public funds. In order to rify the rtionship between my brother and Vice President Xu, he intentionally pretended to be in a good mood during thepany''s a


    ual meeting. That''s why he drank a lot ?? "

 Chapter 1536

    "And then?" Yin Yixin curiously asked while watching the show.


    Mu Ying continued, "After my brother got drunk, thepany''s directors asked Cen Ruoxin to send my brother home. But who would have thought that Cen Ruoxin did not send my brother home, but instead sent my brother to thepany ?? At that time, I was just about to go to my brother''s office to retrieve my things when I identally saw Cen Ruoxin undressing my brother on the sofa ?? "


    "And then?" Yin Yixin asked in interest.


    Mu Ying rolled her eyes at Yin Yixin, "Why do I feel like you''re watching a good show? You don''t mind Cen Ruoxin seducing my brother at all?"


    Yin Yixin smiled lightly and replied with a rxed tone of voice, "To be honest, I really don''t mind ??"


    "??" Mu Ying was speechless.


    "But I''m curious ?? Just based on the fact that Secretary Cen took off your brother''s clothes, how can you be so sure that Secretary Cen was trying to seduce your brother? " Yin Yixin asked with a smile.


    "You don''t think so?" Mu Ying asked.


    Yin Yixin shook her head and exined, "I just don''t think that the Secretary Cen would look like such a person ?? Maybe she just wanted to help your brother clean his body. After all, it would be much better for someone who''s drunk. "


    Mu Yingughed lightly, "I have to say, sister-inw, you and I were thinking the same thing back then. I thought Cen Ruoxin was wiping the upper half of my brother''s body ?? But when I walked closer to my brother, I just realized that Cen Ruoxin had already unbuckled my brother''s belt buckle ?? "


    "??" Yin Yixin''s face inexplicably flushed red. This... Indeed, there''s something! "


    Mu Ying nodded in agreement, "Also, you don''t know how embarrassed Cen Ruoxin looked at that time, she didn''t even bother to exin before she ran out ??"


    "Did you tell your brother about this afterwards?" Yin Yixin asked curiously.


    Mu Ying truthfully said, "Yes ?? I even went to find Cen Ruoxin to confront him face to face ?? She said that she only wanted to wipe the top of my brother''s body. As for the belt, my brother had removed it himself, and said that it was because my brother was so drunk that his entire body was scorching hot, that made him untie his belt ?? When I heard Cen Ruoxin say that, I only hated myself for not recording the scene where she seduced my brother. What made me even angrier was that my brother actually chose to believe in Cen Ruoxin, and he said that he didn''t believe Cen Ruoxin would do that ?? This is so infuriating! "


    "You can''t me your brother for this ??" Secretary Cen does not look like the kind of person you speak of. Furthermore, she has always been doing his best to help your brother out, so it is not strange for your brother to believe her. " Yin Yixin expressed her opinion from the bottom of her heart.


    "So ??" I don''t me my brother... I can only say that Cen Ruoxin is too good at acting ?? " As she said that, Mu Ying red at Cen Ruoxin fiercely.


    Yin Yixin held onto Mu Ying''s arm, and said with aforting tone. Don''t be angry with her... In fact, since Cen Ruoxin had such thoughts about your brother when he was still unmarried, it didn''t mean much to him ?? "


    "But my brother had already a


    ounced his marriage to you... If she were a girl of good character, she wouldn''t do this... "Obviously, she knew that my brother was about to get married, so she gave it her all." Mu Ying said seriously.


    "Alright, even if Cen Ruoxin is really that kind of person, now that your brother is married to me, she should have already given up on her own will ??" Yin Yixin replied.


    Mu Ying shook her head, and said in an iparably serious voice, "Sister-inw, believe me, she would definitely not give up so easily. So let me remind you, you must be careful of Cen Ruoxin seducing my brother from now on. "


    Yin Yixin said in a rxed tone, "Xiao Ying, I promised your brother that I wouldn''t bother about his private affairs ?? So, if he really ca


    ot resist Cen Ruoxin''s enticement, I have no right to interfere. "


    "But I don''t want my brother to be rted to Cen Ruoxin at all ??" Mu Ying said angrily, "I didn''t like Cen Ruoxin from the first time I saw him ?? "She clearly wanted to seduce my brother, but in front of my brother, she pretended to be diligent and conscientious, making me feel disgusted."


    "Alright, alright ??" I promise you, I will watch your brother a little, and try to find an excuse to make your brothere back on time. I will definitely not let Cen Ruoxin take advantage of this, okay? " In order tofort Mu Ying, Yin Yixin could only say this.


    Only now did a satisfied smile appear on Mu Ying''s beautiful face. You have to remember what you said... And it''s for your own sake... "Think about it. Even if you and my brother are now husband and wife without a real name, you still don''t want your name to be given to you, right?"


    Yin Yixin nodded seriously, "I know, I will."


    "Then I''ll go find my dear husband... In case even my husband is bothered by this woman, Cen Ruoxin! " Throwing these words, Mu Ying walked towards Mu Yifeng and Guan Yumo with a smile.


    Yin Yixin was still standing there, looking at Mu Yifeng who was talking to him. Her handsome face carried a gentle smile, as if she could melt the ice and snow in winter.


    A trace of disappointment surged in her heart.


    He looked so good when he smiled, but he didn''t seem to have smiled at her like that before ??


    It seemed that she was someone he did not like. Otherwise, how could he treat a secretary better than she did?


    After thinking about it, Yin Yixin turned and went to a more remote corner of the banquet, and decided to make herself invisible, and at the same time take out some food to fill her stomach.


    "When Cen Ruoxin was looking at the beautiful Eiffel Tower through a French window, a maic male voice came from behind him." I never thought that Secretary Cen, who have always been wise and decisive, would also have a scene of self-pity and loneliness. "


    Cen Ruoxin turned her head, she did not expect the one who spoke to be Mu Xuji, so her eyes immediately became cautious, but she maintained her ma


    ers and said, "Hello, little Boss Mu."


    Mu Xuji''s tall figure was already standing right in front of Cen Ruoxin. He looked at Cen Ruoxin''s standard oval face with interest, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile, "Secretary Cen doesn''t need to be so courteous to me ?? You know, I have always admired you, Secretary Cen. "


    Cen Ruoxin ced the red wine cup in her hand to the side and said, "My apologies Little Boss Mu, I''ve worn high heels for too long, I can''t stand properly right now ?? If you have nothing else to tell me, I''ll leave first. "


    Unexpectedly, Cen Ruoxin turned around and grabbed onto Cen Ruoxin''s hand.


    Cen Ruoxin was startled, she turned her head and looked at Mu Xuji in astonishment.


    Mu Xuji looked at her deeply and said, "The reason why Secretary Cen is treating himself as a shadow here is simply because his beloved married another woman, right?"


    Cen Ruoxin immediately pulled away from Mu Xuji''s wrist and said snappily, "I don''t know what you''re saying Boss Mu ?? Please let go. "


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xuji actually retracted his hand and pulled Cen Ruoxin into his embrace.


    Cen Ruoxin was furious, she red at Mu Xuji. Little Boss Mu, what do you mean by that? "


    Mu Xuji smiled and replied, "Secretary Cen, you know that Mu Yifeng doesn''t like you. Why would you waste your time on someone who doesn''t like you? Let me give you a suggestion... "That is, follow me, and I will give you everything you want."

 Chapter 1537

    Many people said that the Spring Festival G was worth a thousand gold. Yin Yixin now felt that these words were simply a beautiful fantasy for a newlyweds.


    Because marriage is too tiring...


    She wore three-inch high heels and stood for an entire night...


    She felt as if her legs were about to break ??


    She believed that other people getting married was the same, so how could there be a "one in a spring snack worth a thousand gold"?


    The bride and groom were afraid that they would fall asleep the moment they got out of bed on their wedding night. How could they still have any strength left ?? What was that ??


    "You''ve been pinching your ankle. Does your foot hurt?"


    When Mu Yifeng''s voice reached Yin Yixin''s ears, he took the opportunity to re at him and said, "You want to try wearing such high heels for five minutes?"


    "Then you must get used to wearing such high heels. As the wife of the Boss Mu, you must maintain your dignity and grace at all times." Mu Yifeng slowly walked out.


    Although Yin Yixin did not reply, she still muttered in her heart.


    She thought he was trying tofort her, but he was reminding her.


    This person really doesn''t care about others at all ??


    After returning to the Windy Vi, Yin Yixin finally put on afortable pair of slippers, and her entire body rxed ??


    Mu Yifeng looked at her, his handsome brows furrowed, and said indifferently, "Even at home, changing shoes in public is impolite."


    Yin Yixin hugged her wedding dress, and snappily replied, "Shouldn''t you befortable at home?"


    Mu Yifeng turned and said to the butler, "If you have the time, tell Yi Xin about the etiquette of a upper ss society, in case you go out and make a fool of yourself."


    Butler bowed: "Yes."


    Mu Yifeng did not spare Yin Yixin another nce as she turned and directly went upstairs.


    Yin Yixin red at the tall figure of Mu Yifeng as she left, and said unhappily, "Butler, did you hear that? He thinks I''m an uncultured woman. "


    The butler smiled and said, "Madam, I do not think that is what Boss Mu meant ??. Boss Mu only wants you to be one with the Boss Mu in the future. "


    "You really know how to talk!" Yin Yixin sat down on the sofa and mumbled.


    The butler chuckled: "But madam..." Normally, you would take your slippers to the side hall to change. Why would you change your shoes in the hall today? "


    Yin Yixin punched his own legs, and said tiredly, "Today, I stood for an entire day, and my legs are about to break ??."


    The steward couldn''t help but smile, "Then I''ll post some sore spots to youter..." Tomorrow, I guarantee your leg won''t be sore anymore! "


    "Thank you, housekeeper!" Yin Yixin said mischievously.


    The butler turned to get the sore sticker.


    During this time, Yin Yixin kept hitting her sore legs until her phone suddenly rang.


    Yin Yixin wondered who was calling at such a party. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Mu Yifeng.


    Puzzled, she pressed the answer button and asked, "What orders does Boss Mu have?"


    Mu Yifeng''s cold voice sounded, "Come up for a moment."


    Just as Yin Yixin wanted to ask why, Mu Yifeng had already ended the call, and then Yin Yixin spoke unhappily into her phone, "You can be so arrogant just because you have money, right?"


    Carrying a pair of legs that were about to break, Yin Yixin arrived at the second floor.


    When she stood at the door of Mu Yifeng''s room, she had already realized why Mu Yifeng was so angry!


    She was surprised, too, and her face was one of astonishment.


    Mu Yifeng was very unhappy, his thin lips were cold and rxed, "Did you instruct me to do this?"


    Yin Yixin immediately waved her hand and exined in a serious tone, "I definitely did not tell anyone to do this ??"


    "Is that so?" Mu Yifeng looked at Yin Yixin doubtfully.


    Yin Yixin was instantly a


    oyed, "Hey, although I had intended to follow Xiao Ying''s instructions for a moment, after you decisively rejected me, I already understood myself. Do you think I would still order a servant to do that?"


    Mu Yifeng seemed to finally believe her words, he pressed down on the internal phone in the room and ordered: "


    "Butler,e up."


    "Right, you can ask the butler and tell him that it has nothing to do with me!" Yin Yixin spat out in a


    oyance.


    Not long after, the butler came to the door.


    Yin Yixin immediately asked, "Butler, why is my things in Boss Mu''s room? And what are those on the bed? "


    The butler said awkwardly, "Boss Mu, Madam ?? This was all instructed by Miss Ying. "


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin nced at Mu Yifeng, "Now you know it has nothing to do with me right?"


    Mu Yifeng''s expression became a bit ugly, but she did not have any intention of pursuing the matter with Mu Ying. He slowed down her voice and instructed, "You should arrange all the things on the bed and then return Yi Xin''s things to her room."


    "Yes."


    The butler quickly went to the bed and picked up the sexy female pajamas in the delicate box, preparing to leave with a flushed face.


    Seeing that, Mu Yifeng said unhappily, "Bring her things back to her room."


    The butler turned around and mumbled, "Boss Mu, you and the Madam are already married. You should continue sleeping in separate rooms, I''m afraid that won''t be good, right?"


    "Did you not hear my order?" Mu Yifeng frowned.


    The butler hurriedly lowered his head, and said in an even more respectful voice than before, "Boss Mu, Miss Ying said ?? Since Boss Mu was already married, there would definitely be a lot of uncles and elders visiting the Madam from now on. "If the uncles and elders were to identally see that you and Madam slept in separate rooms, that would not be good ??"


    "Butler, Xiao Ying must be overthinking it. Even if they were toe here, they would probably note to the second floor. " Yin Yixin said.


    The butler looked up and nced at Yin Yixin, and said, "Madam, did you forget? Earlier, even Dong Zhenyi came up!


    "Ugh ??" Yin Yixin was speechless.


    The butler then continued to speak to Mu Yifeng, "Boss Mu, there are still a lot of people staring at you with hostility. It is necessary to be this cautious."


    After thinking about it, Mu Yifeng finally spat out coldly, "Forget it, you can go now!"


    "Yes."


    The butler retreated quickly and left as if he was afraid that Mu Yifeng would change his mind.


    However, Yin Yixin, who was not used to sharing a room with others, was at a loss of what to do. She looked at Mu Yifeng and said softly, "Um ?? Don''t worry, I won''t take up your bed, and I won''t rummage through your things ?? All you have to do is leave this sofa to me... I''m used to sleeping. "


    Mu Yifeng did not respond to her, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Yin Yixin grumbled angrily, "How ridiculous, it was not my idea, why are you still venting your anger on me ?? If I didn''t worry that my mother would find out that I slept in a separate room when she came to see me, do you think I would feel wronged like this? "


    When the sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom, Yin Yixin, who was lying on the sofa exhausted, was in a daze as she looked at the brilliant diamond ring on the ring finger of her left hand.


    She felt so strange ??


    From the end of the wedding ceremony until now, whenever she looked at the wedding ring, the scene of Mu Yifeng blocking the rain for her constantly shed through her mind.


    She didn''t know what this was ??


    However, there was a trace of sweetness in her heart.

 Chapter 1538

    Mu Yifeng slept on the bed, Yin Yixin slept on the sofa, the whole night was peaceful.


    The next day, Yin Yixin went to Ye Meiyan''s ce early in the morning.


    Yin Yixin was very satisfied with the vi that Mu Yifeng had prepared for her mother.


    Because although this vi couldn''t bepared to the Windy Vi, it wasn''t small either, and the interior decorations were very elegant.


    The only downside of the vi was that it was quite far from the Windy Vi. After all, this was the suburbs.


    "Mom, I''lle visit you often if I have the time."


    At this time, the mother and daughter sat on the sofa in the living room, Yin Yixin said to her mother dutifully.


    Ye Meiyan lightly patted Yin Yixin''s hands, and said gratifyingly, "Mom knows you''re good ?? But for mom, as long as you and seal are fine, Mom will be satisfied! "


    Yin Yixinfortably leaned on the sofa behind him, and looked around the vi again, saying, "I really want to live here with mom ?? Living here is actually much freer than staying in the Windy Vi! "


    Hearing that, Ye Meiyan scrutinized Yin Yixin. How could you have such a thought? "


    Yin Yixin was startled, then realized that she had said the wrong thing. She immediately changed her words andughed: "I still want to be by your side!"


    Ye Meiyan said with a serious expression. You and Yufeng have just gotten married, so you should be like glue ?? Mom doesn''t need you to apany her. "


    "Oh." Yin Yixin tried to curry favor with his mother by holding her hand, and changed the topic, "Mom, do you like it here?"


    "Of course I like it... I''ve never lived in such a nice house in my life. " With that, Ye Meiyan looked around the living room again.


    "Your daughter is now married to Mu Yifeng ?? In the future, you can eat whatever you want to, and buy whatever you want to buy. Don''t worry about it ?? Do you know? " Yin Yixin warned her seriously.


    Ye Meiyan nodded and saidfortingly, "I know you are filial, so I will take good care of myself."


    "Only then did Yin Yixin be satisfied, and rested her head on her mother''s shoulder. Mom, what did Xu Lin tell you yesterday? "I don''t think you looked very good at the time."


    Ye Meiyan raised her head and looked at her seriously. My daughter, Xu Lin said to me that she has no rtionship with you, and she will soon divorce you ?? Although I do not believe what Xu Lin is saying, I do not know why, but the bottom of my heart has a faint uneasiness. "


    "Mom, Xu Lin was just jealous that your daughter married Mu Yifeng, so you must not believe what Xu Lin said ?? You should be able to tell whether Mu Yifeng loves your daughter with your sharp eyes or not. " Yin Yixin replied.


    "Don''t put on a tall hat for me ??" Ye Meiyan said with a serious expression, "Yi Xin, to be honest, Mom also feels that there''s something going on between you and Huan Feng."


    "What do you mean?" Yin Yixin asked calmly.


    "Take today for example... Why didn''t youe back to see me? " Ye Meiyan asked seriously.


    Yin Yixin released the answer she had already prepared from the bottom of her heart, "Mom, in fact, Sui Feng was preparing to apany me back to thepany in the morning. But I know that there''s something urgent at thepany that''s waiting for him to take care of, so I let him go to thepany ?? He''lle see you when he''s free. "


    Hearing this, Ye Meiyan nervously asked, "Is thepany alright?"


    Yin Yixin slowly replied, "Mom, don''t worry, thepany is fine, it''s just that that matter has to be dealt with in time ??"


    "Sigh ??" Ye Meiyan sighed softly. Also, with such argepany under her control at such a young age, it is indeed difficult for him! "


    "Mom, he''s not young anymore!" Yin Yixin muttered.


    Ye Meiyan immediatelyughed, "Since you think he''s not young anymore, why would a person in your twenties like him?"


    "Ugh ??" "This ??" Yin Yixin realized that she had dug a hole for him, hence she smiled, "As long as it''s teasing, I still like Uncle."


    "Uncle?" Ye Meiyan couldn''t help butugh. If you hear this, you''ll definitely get angry. "


    "No, he''s got a good temper." Yin Yixin held onto her mother''s arm, and said with a sweet tone.


    She suddenly wanted to see Mu Yifeng''s reaction when she called him "Uncle"...


    "Yi Xin, you were also sealed for ten years older than him, so naturally, you know how to love others, but you can''t act rashly, you know? Don''t rely on being pampered and do whatever you want with it ?? Since the two of them are married, then we should amodate each other, you know? " Ye Meiyan gently warned.


    Yin Yixin nodded seriously, "I know."


    Saying that, Ye Meiyan suddenly looked at her meaningfully, and said gently, "The most important thing is ?? You have to have a child soon... "Ah Feng is not young anymore, and he was born in arge family. I think he''s already under a lot of pressure from this ??"


    Children...


    She felt that Mu Yifeng was not in a hurry at all, otherwise how could he not get married ??


    If not for Mu Guang causing so many ripples behind his back, he probably would not even have had anything to do with women until now ??


    However, from the way Mu Yifeng sneaked into her hospital to check on herst time, it could be seen that if she really had his child, he would definitely care about it ??


    Unfortunately, they would not have children.


    This was because the marriage between her and Mu Yifeng would definitely conclude in the future.


    Originally, she was moved by Mu Ying''s persuasion, but Mu Yifeng''s words were like adle of cold water that poured over her body, extinguishing the small cluster of me at the bottom of her heart ??


    She was a person who knew her own limits. Since they had already exined it so clearly, she definitely wouldn''t pester them ??


    She just did not know when Mu Yifeng would choose to end this marriage. She hoped that it would take longer so that her mother wouldn''t worry about her.


    However, the current situation was still very good.


    At the very least, she and her mother were now at ease and free from bullying.


    Thinking up to here, a gentle and beautiful smile appeared on Yin Yixin''s face, and she said, "Mom, don''t worry. Just wait for our good news! "


    Ye Meiyan was gri


    ing from ear to ear, just as she was about to speak, a servant walked in.


    Yes, Mu Yifeng generously invited two servants to take care of Ye Meiyan''s daily life.


    "Madam."


    Ye Meiyan was not used to being called out like this, so she revealed a warm smile, "Xiao Mo, no need to be so polite ?? "What is it?"


    The servant remained respectful as he said, "The Boss Mu is here."


    Ye Meiyan felt happy and immediately stood up from the sofa. Yin Yixin, on the other hand, was startled as she had never thought that Mu Yifeng woulde here.


    However, just as Yin Yixin was in a daze, Mu Yifeng''s tall and handsome figure had already appeared in their line of sight.


    Because, she believed that Mu Yifeng, who was already walking towards them, must have heard what she said to her mother.

 Chapter 1539

    Mu Yifeng nced at Yin Yixin, a smile in her eyes.


    Yin Yixin didn''t know what Mu Yifeng meant by this, and she tried to guess what it meant.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng had already arrived in front of Ye Meiyan, and said respectfully, "Mom, I''m sorry, I camete."


    How could Ye Meiyanin? Seeing Mu Yifeng made her extremely happy, and she said excitedly, "Yi Xin said that you''re busy, so there''s no need for you toe over. You are really ?? Sit down! "


    Mu Yifeng sat down obediently and said gently, "Thepany indeed has something urgent for me to take care of ?? But today is the day that I am going to apany Yi Xin back to the sect.


    "Seeing Mu Yifeng''s courtesy, Ye Meiyan couldn''t help but grin. Well, you sit down first... I''ll make you a pot of tea myself. "


    "Mom, there''s no need ??"


    "Yes, yes." Ye Meiyan said passionately: "Taste the tea that I personally brewed."


    "Mom really doesn''t need to go through so much trouble ??"


    "It''s nothing ??" The tea my mom makes is very good. You''ll know after you taste it. " Yin Yixin said at this moment.


    Mu Yifeng then allowed Ye Meiyan to personally go to the kitchen and make tea.


    When only Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin were left in the living room, Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng suspiciously and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Yifeng looked at Yin Yixin deeply. Didn''t I ask the butler to tell you toe see your mother when I return? "


    "Huh?"


    Mu Yifeng reopened his eyes, his expression cold. I have already warned you again and again that you must be a good wife to your Boss Mu and you must cooperate with me.


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin was a little upset, and said, "Boss Mu, you know, I hope that you can apany me back to my house today. But when I woke up early, you had already gone to work ?? How do I know you''re going to apany me back to the door? I thought you didn''t care! "


    "What a strong argument." Mu Yifeng swept his eyes across Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin gave a light snort, "It was originally... "I know that if Ie back alone, it might cause some people to criticize me. But can it be that if you don''t apany me on the day I return, I won''te back to see my mother?"


    "Didn''t the butler inform you?" Mu Yifeng stared at Yin Yixin deeply.


    "I didn''t see the butler ??" "I was afraid that you wouldn''t allow me to go back to the door by myself, so I sneaked out by myself ??" Yin Yixin muttered.


    Mu Yifeng said with a slightly unhappy expression. As the Boss Mu''s Madam, if you were to sneak out from your home and be seen by a servant, wouldn''t you, as the Boss Mu''s Madam, lose your reputation as someone who has no sense of propriety? "


    "I know, but I muste back today. If I don''te back, my mother will definitely think too much." Yin Yixin exined.


    Mu Yifeng retracted his gaze. Anyway, I don''t want to have to do this kind of thing again. "


    "Then, do I have to report to you every step of the way?" Yin Yixin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yifeng replied indifferently, "You don''t need to report to me every step you take. I''ve told you before, I only want you to be the wife of your Boss Mu ??. It''s best if you don''t do something like today that will lead others to specte about our rtionship. "


    Yin Yixin turned her clever brain, "Alright, I will definitely be more cautious in the future. I will absolutely not let others criticize this Madam Boss Mu, and also won''t let others doubt the rtionship between husband and wife between you and me ?? Just that, since I have to be a good Boss Mu Mistress, then I can be like the other nobledies in Celebrity. If I have nothing to do, I can just go and do SPA, buy jewelry, buy a bag of clothes ?? "


    Mu Yifeng turned his head, looked deeply into Yin Yixin''s eyes, and then straightforwardly replied: "Of course!"


    Yin Yixin immediately revealed a face of joy, as she asked in disbelief, "Are you for real?" Actually, she was just retorting earlier. She didn''t think that he would actually agree ??


    However, Yin Yixin did not expect that, she continued calmly, "It''s just that, if you want to make the SPA, you have to ask the local nobledy of the Celebrity toe with you. And the clothes and bag you bought, you can only wear it, it doesn''t belong to you."


    "The smile on Yin Yixin''s face instantly disappeared. Boss Mu, what do you mean by that? "


    Mu Yifeng said in the same calm tone, "I don''t have any meaning, this is the rule of the Wealthy ss."


    Yin Yixin was startled.


    The Wealthy ss has such a rule?


    However, it does seem to be so ??


    She remembered a news report about a super rich person in X City. After his wife divorced him, she couldn''t take away everything she previously owned in the Wealthy ss except the separation fee from him ??


    It seems that those Celebrity noblewomen who dressed in fashionable clothes were only women with good looks on the surface ??


    However, if they could grasp the hearts of the rich, then these things would all belong to them ??


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin muttered, "I have to say, rich people really know how to calcte."


    Mu Yifeng withdrew his gaze once again, and said indifferently, "Remember, if you don''t want to cause trouble, then stay low-key and be your Boss Mu''s wife."


    Yin Yixin finally stopped and did not say anymore. She scolded Mu Yifeng ruthlessly a few times in her heart.


    At this time, Ye Meiyan had already brought the brewed tea over.


    "Mu Yifeng''s handsome face instantly revealed a respectful smile. "It must have been hard on you, mom ??"


    Seeing such a hypocritical Mu Yifeng, Yin Yixin could not help but scold him a few more times in her heart. However, seeing how her mother was still gri


    ing from ear to ear, she still felt grateful to him from the bottom of her heart foring today.


    On the way back, due to curiosity, Yin Yixin couldn''t help but ask the man sitting beside him who was currently resting with his eyes closed. That... Actually, I am very curious, wasn''t Mu Guang the only one who had Mu??s Family against you? Now that you have caused Mu Guang to fall, you should be able to sleep soundly. Why do you still seem to be acting so cautiously? "


    "Mu??s Family is a big family, they self-ept all enterprises in Mu''s, every single person in Mu??s Family is eyeing me covetously, if I do not do the slightest bit well, it will lead the people in the n to criticize me." Mu Yifeng replied.


    "But even if they criticize you, it won''t affect you, will it?" Yin Yixin asked doubtfully.


    Mu Yifeng suddenly opened his eyes, the depths of his eyes looked deste, and then said this, "For the entire Mu??s Family, although I am of Mu Family''s bloodline, I am not born of a wife, and can only be considered to be an outsider ?? So, once I get criticized by many people, they will work together to get me to hand over the position of the person in charge of the Mu??s Family, and Mu Xuji will naturally sit on that seat. "


    Yin Yixin was surprised, "If they work together, can you really hand over this position to them?"


    Mu Yifengughed coldly, "What do you think?"


    Yin Yixin shook her head, expressing that she did not understand, and once again voiced out the doubt in her heart: "Aren''t you the one in charge? The rights should be in your hands, right? Even if they work together, there''s no reason they can take you down, is there? "


    Mu Yifeng exined gently, "Starting from my grandfather''s generation, the person in charge of the Mu??s Family has owned and controlled all of the businesses and businesses under the Mu??s Family. But even my grandfather couldn''t do as he pleased when I was in charge of the business, because even though the person in charge had the right to control the businesses and businesses, they couldn''t continue to do so ??"


    "Why is that?" Yin Yixin was puzzled.


    Mu Yifeng exined, "Because all of Mu??s Family''s businesses and industries are owned by members of the Mu Family, such as Mu Guang, who is in charge of a portion of the shares in the Mu''s Group, as well as the oil industry he owns overseas, and such like my cousin who is in charge of all of Mu Family''s casino industries ?? That is to say, although these things belong to me, they are actually in charge of them. Every year, they just tell me a profit figure that they want me to know about.

 Chapter 1540

    "I seem to understand what you mean ??" That is to say, you only have on the surface, but they still have the right to actually control it. " Yin Yixin said.


    "At least you''re not stupid." Mu Yifeng said.


    Yin Yixin scoffed, "I''m not as brainless as you think ??"


    Mu Yifeng curled his lower lip.


    Yin Yixin muttered, "What are you mocking?"


    Mu Yifeng replied tly, "You think too much. I just thought you were cute. "


    "I don''t like the way you describe me." Yin Yixin said in displeasure. In her opinion, when a man described a woman as cute, it could only mean that the man felt that the woman''s intelligence wascking.


    Mu Yifeng suddenly became serious, "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, what I said was the truth."


    However, Yin Yixin felt that Mu Yifeng was deceiving him, but she had to admit that when he was being serious, it was extremely attractive.


    Forget it ??


    For his sake, she didn''t care about him.


    Therefore, Yin Yixin said in a serious tone, "You''ve already said that... "Rest assured, I will definitely be more careful in the future."


    "Other than that, there''s something else I need to discuss with you." Mu Yifeng suddenly said.


    Yin Yixinughed, and said with a teasing tone, "Yo, Boss Mu, do you still have something that you need to discuss with me?"


    Mu Yifeng looked at her deeply, and said calmly, "I know you are a smart person, so I won''t beat around the bush ?? I only allowed you to go back on your word because the marriage was good for me in general, but I don''t need marriage in my life, and I don''t want to dy your life ?? So, I want to make a consensus with you. Of course, you can also think of this as a deal. "


    He finally said ??


    She knew that he would say it sooner orter ??


    It was just that she didn''t expect him to bring it up the day after their wedding ??


    It seemed that from the begi


    ing to the end, he had indeed only treated her as a passerby in his life.


    "Go ahead." Yin Yixin had to admit that she was a little disappointed in her heart.


    "I want you to cooperate with me to take back all the businesses under Mu??s Family. When I truly have all the real power of these businesses, you and I will get a divorce. And aspensation for helping me, I can give you ten times the amount you asked me for." Mu Yifeng calmly proposed.


    Ten times?


    In other words, three hundred million?


    My Heavens...


    Countless amounts of money appeared in Yin Yixin''s mind, causing her to be unable to help but hold her breath. That... You mean what you say? "


    Oh heavens ??


    If they had three hundred million, she and her mother would be considered rich in this lifetime ?? He could even live a carefree life.


    "I, Mu Yifeng, am different from some people. I will definitely do as I say." Mu Yifeng spat out.


    "Some people?" Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng suspiciously. Why do I feel like you''re referring to me? "


    Mu Yifeng didn''t speak any further with Yin Yixin, and said indifferently, "Think it over carefully. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "Yes!" Yin Yixin immediately blurted out, and said seriously, "If you don''t want the money, then you''re an idiot ?? You only need to tell me, how am I supposed to cooperate with you? "


    "Thest thing I''m going to do is go to South America and take back the South American gambling business that my cousin has in her possession... I hope that you can follow me there. If you need to cooperate with me, just do it. " Mu Yifeng said calmly.


    Yin Yixin shrunk her body and said worriedly, "Boss Mu, there is absolutely no problem for me to cooperate with you, it''s just that ?? Am I in danger? I didn''t forget that thest time you used me, in order to deal with Mu Guang, I was almost killed by a few robbers ?? I still have a lingering fear right now! "


    "I guarantee your safety." Mu Yifeng promised straightforwardly.


    "But can I trust you?" Yin Yixin was still doubtful.


    Mu Yifeng immediately retracted his gaze, and looked at the windscreen in front of the car, and said indifferently, "Whether you believe it or not will depend on you ?? However, if you don''t agree, when we get divorced, the only thing you can take away is the five million that I previously gave you. "


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin was so surprised that her eyes became round, "What 5 million? Isn''t it thirty-five million? "


    Mu Yifeng once again closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. I will naturally pay you 5 million, but 30 million was the sum you promised me before. Now that the wedding has been sessfully held, I will naturally take back the money! "


    Yin Yixin was so angry that her chest started to rise and fall violently. You really know how to calcte! "


    "You tter me."


    Yin Yixin did her best to suppress her anger, "Alright, I will go back on my word. Those who ca


    ot get the thirty million, I admit ?? But after all, we''re husband and wife, so when we get divorced, you can''t give me a breakup fee aspensation? "


    "I don''t do charity." Mu Yifeng said directly.


    Yin Yixin was so angry that her face turned green. Good, very good ?? Mu Yifeng, you really are a cu


    ing businessman! "


    The corner of Mu Yifeng''s mouth rose slightly, but he did not reply.


    Yin Yixin grabbed the door handle angrily, and after thinking about it for a long time, she finally clenched her teeth and shouted, "If I agree to the deal you made just now, how can I guarantee that you''ll give me this three hundred million? For a profiteer like you, who knows if you wrote a nk cheque? "


    "We can sign the contract." Mu Yifeng replied.


    Yin Yixin thought about it for a while longer before nodding her head, "Alright, then I agree to the deal you made earlier ?? But can I make an appointment with you at the same time? "


    Mu Yifeng finally opened his eyes and examined her with a gentle gaze. "Tell me."


    "Three years." Yin Yixin said in a stern voice, "If you are unable to regain control over all of your properties within these three years, it has nothing to do with me ?? "In short, you have to give me three hundred million after three years. I don''t want to wait hopelessly like this!"


    "One year." Mu Yifeng suddenly said.


    Yin Yixin was startled, "What ?? "One year?"


    Mu Yifeng said calmly, "Within a year, you will fully cooperate with me and I will not be able to take back all of my assets. This can be considered as my inadequacy, so I will not make things difficult for you.


    Yin Yixin could not believe it, and looked at the handsome face that was full of confidence, "You are saying ?? Do you think you can take all your businesses back within a year? "


    "Yes."


    Yin Yixin chuckled, "Boss Mu, I know your ability is good, but isn''t it a bit too conceited to boast like that? If you don''t take it all back, I''llugh at you. "


    Mu Yifeng slightly curled his lips again, and then, said lightly, "Prepare to cooperate with me, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise, your three hundred million will be gone."


    "Hmph." Yin Yixin said confidently, "Boss Mu, don''t worry ?? I''m an open-minded person. For the sake of money, I will definitely be more careful ?? "Just wait for a year and give me the money ~!"


    "Alright."

 Chapter 1541

    Returning home with Mu Yifeng, Yin Yixin remembered that she would be able to get three hundred million in one year. She was in a very good mood, and actually started to hum a song in her room.


    Only when the butler stood in front of the door and lightly coughed did Yin Yixin regain her dignified appearance. She went in front of the butler and said, "You ?? What business do you have with me? "


    The butler replied seriously, "Madam, Boss Mu does not like you to be so immature, so you must always remember your identity!"


    Yin Yixin lowered her head, as if she had done something wrong, and said apologetically. I just thought I was alone in my room and there was no need to put on a show. "


    "But habit must be cultivated. If you don''t, there will be a moment when there will be a w." The butler warned him carefully.


    "Alright, I''ve remembered it. I won''t do this again!" Yin Yixin promised solemnly.


    "Yes." The steward nodded. Actually, I feel that Madam has behaved in ordance with your age, so it should not be a problem at all. But since you have married into the Boss Mu and are being watched by everyone, you have to be careful. "


    "Yes." Yin Yixin admitted that she was so happy that she had forgotten her identity.


    "The butler revealed a faint smile and encouraged Yin Yixin. But Madam, you do not need to be nervous, as long as you do not make any big mistakes, Boss Mu will not me you. "


    "Will it?" Yin Yixin snorted unhappily. Just him ?? "She''s simply a person who would give a lot of trouble to others."


    "Boss Mu still cares about you. Otherwise, why would you go back to thepany and apany me to the suburbs to visit Madam Ye?" The butler said with a smile.


    "He did it for himself!" Yin Yixin spat out in a


    oyance.


    "I feel that you have misunderstood the Boss Mu ??"


    Seeing that the butler wanted to speak up for Mu Yifeng, Yin Yixin immediately held onto the butler''s shoulders and said softly: "Alright, the butler ?? "What''s going on between him and me, outsiders aren''t clear about it. You''ll know in the future ??"


    "Alright then ??" The butler had to give up.


    "Oh right, did you have something to talk to me about?" Yin Yixin asked.


    The butler smacked his head and said in a


    oyance, "Look at my memory, I came to tell you that the Secretary Cen is here!"


    "Hmm?" Yin Yixin blinked her eyes in surprise. You said that Secretary Cen came over from thepany? "


    The butler nodded his head, "Yes, looking at Secretary Cen''s expression, it seems that there is an urgent matter for you to find Boss Mu. I thought that Secretary Cen has always been interested in Boss Mu, so I secretly came to inform you."


    "Even butler knows that the Secretary Cen is interested in the Boss Mu?" Yin Yixin said with interest.


    The butler said softly, "Previously, Boss Mu had socializedte into the night, and sometimes only woke up slightly from the drunke


    ess. There were several times when Secretary Cen wanted to stay and take care of Boss Mu, but I rejected them all ?? So, can''t I see that the Secretary Cen is interested in the Boss Mu? "


    "Looks like what Mu Ying told me was true ??" Yin Yixin muttered to herself.


    The steward probed, "Then..." "Madam, would you like to go outside the study and hear what they have to say?"


    "I won''t go." Yin Yixin turned around and prepared to practice her yoga. While training her body, she would also strengthen her own temperament.


    In any case, she was only cooperating with Mu Yifeng now. She didn''t care what intentions the Secretary Cen had, maybe Mu Yifeng would be happy to ept it anyway!


    The butler immediately pulled Yin Yixin''s hand and said seriously, "My good wife, you should still go ?? I know that you trust Boss Mu, but you must be on guard against him! "


    Yin Yixin wanted to reject, but the butler had already pushed him out of the room.


    When Yin Yixin arrived at the entrance of the study, she saw that Mu Yifeng and Secretary Cen were conversing in the room.


    "Boss Mu, I know that you are


    ing to use the trip to South America to spend your honeymoon to secretly take back the gambling stake held by Madam Mu Sui. But it seems too risky for you to only bring Madam Boss Mu along, I hope that you can agree to let me apany you." The Secretary Cen said seriously.


    "Mu Yifeng, who was sitting behind the desk, calmly examined Cen Ruoxin. "You know, since I went out on my honeymoon, I can''t take you with me. If I didn''t have South America, my cousin would already know my motive."


    Cen Ruoxin, who was dressed skillfully in his OL attire, spoke with a tone that was as straightforward as usual, "Don''t worry Boss Mu, I will follow you silently and definitely not let anyone know that I am with the Madam and you."


    Mu Yifeng leaned back in his chair, and said gently, "Ruo Xin, I know you are very willing to help me, but I am very confident that you can take back the South American gambling stake. You just need to take good care of thepany for me."


    "But you only brought Madam Boss Mu with you, I am really worried ?? It''s not that I have any objections to the Boss Mu Mistress, but the Boss Mu Mistress has never stepped into this world. I''m really afraid that when you''repeting with her, the Boss Mu Mistress might not know how to adapt to the situation. " Cen Ruoxin said worriedly.


    "Alright, Ruo Xin ??" I was very satisfied with Yi Xin''s performance in dealing with Mu Guang, so when I brought her along this time, I didn''t have any worries ?? You don''t have to worry about me, you just have to take care of thepany. " Mu Yifeng''s tone was already slightly impatient.


    Cen Ruoxin had clearly already realized this, as she lowered her head and softly replied, "Yes."


    "Besides this, there should be more things you want to tell me, right?" Mu Yifeng was very clear that Cen Ruoxin would not suddenlye to the Windy Vi for this matter.


    Cen Ruoxin then raised her head, her clear and beautiful face already had a hint of disappointment on it, but she still maintained it solemnly, "Yes, Boss Mu, I have one more thing to report to you."


    "Speak."


    "Yesterday, at your and Madam''s wedding, Mu Xuji came to find me ??"


    "Oh?" It was obvious that he was somewhat curious about this matter. Mu Yifeng''s eyes showed signs of interest. What did he tell you? "


    Cen Ruoxin bit her lips and said, "He wants me to cooperate with him and tell him all the news about you ?? "When he pulls you down from your current position, step by step, he will make me her woman."


    "He knows how to win over people. He knows how to start with my right hand and my left arm." Mu Yifeng scoffed, but his unfathomable ck eyes were shockingly sharp.


    "I promised!" Cen Ruoxin said after swallowing down the saliva in her throat.


    "Mu Yifeng narrowed his eyes and sized up Cen Ruoxin with a mischievous gaze. "Why are you doing this, do you know how risky it is?"


    Cen Ruoxin fearlessly looked at Mu Yifeng, her eyes filled with unconcealed emotions, and said: "For Boss Mu, I am willing to do anything, and am not afraid of anything ?? I only hope that Boss Mu will allow me to do so, and let me help you take care of your worries. "

 Chapter 1542

    Mu Yifeng muttered to himself for a moment, then spat out: "I don''t agree."


    "Boss Mu ??" Cen Ruoxin pleaded.


    Mu Yifeng got up, went around the desk and arrived in front of Cen Ruoxin, saying sternly, "How can I agree to such a risky thing? Most importantly, I disdain using this kind of method to deal with Mu Xuji. "


    "Boss Mu, although this method is not considered fair and square, Mu Xuji was not a good person in the first ce ?? "Why do you care?" Cen Ruoxin longed for Mu Yifeng to change her mind.


    Mu Yifeng reached out to Cen Ruoxin''s shoulders and said sincerely, "Ruo Xin, I can rest assured that you can help me handle anything. I also know that you are very capable of helping me, and if I were to hand over Mu Xuji''s matter to you, you would definitely take care of it well ?? But I really don''t want you to take the risk, because the moment Mu Xuji notices, you will be in danger ?? Can''t I know without you? "


    Cen Ruoxin''s body trembled slightly, her clear eyes stared straight at Mu Yifeng for a moment. Then, after a long pause, he mumbled, "Boss Mu ?? You... "You said that you can''t do without me ??"


    "Of course, you are my most important assistant. Without you, who would be able to sort out so manyplicated matters in thepany?" Mu Yifeng answered seriously.


    Cen Ruoxin gently bit her lips, her eyes shed with the light of tears that had been moved, and then, she said in a soft voice, "Then ?? I''ll listen to you, Boss Mu... I will think of a way to make it up to Mu Xuji ?? I won''t let you, Boss Mu, worry about me. "


    Although she was the reason why Mu Yifeng emphasized that he couldn''t lose her, at this moment, the bottom of Cen Ruoxin''s heart was flooded with joy and excitement, because she felt that Mu Yifeng still cared about her.


    She was thinking, maybe Mu Yifeng hadn''t realised it yet, but she was already slowly moving into his heart ??


    "Mn, remember, Mu Xuji is a person who is hard to deal with. You must find a reasonable excuse to push him so that he won''t be suspicious." Mu Yifeng warned his repeatedly with concern.


    Cen Ruoxin''s throat was choked with emotions as she nodded, "I will ?? Boss Mu, don''t worry. "


    "Only now did Mu Yifeng''s hand leave Cen Ruoxin''s shoulders, and he turned back to his desk. Oh right, Vice President Xu, have you settled in already? "


    Cen Ruoxin returned to her usual crisp and clear tone, "I''ve already settled things down. I''ve also followed Boss Mu''s instructions and given him the money ?? Vice President Xu has already settled down there with his wife and children. I believe that in the future, they will live a rxed and carefree life. "


    "That''s good."


    "What is it?" Hearing this, Yin Yixin took a step forward as she left, and at the same time muttered, "To call her ''Ruo Xin'' so intimately, and saying that she ca


    ot lose her ?? Isn''t this the rtionship between a superior and a subordinate? "


    "No wonder Xiao Ying had told him that she wanted to scheme against him. Not only does he not trust Xiao Ying, she even said that she trusted Cen Ruoxin''s character ?? Now it seems that someone simply wanted Cen Ruoxin to seed that night? "


    After returning to her room, Yin Yixin sat on the sofa and sulkily plucked the roses in the vases beside him. She continued to mutter, "Hypocrite, deceitful ?? "The heart of a beast with a human face ??"


    "Rose offended you?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded, scaring Yin Yixin. She stopped what she was doing and looked at the person who came in shock.


    "Aren''t you ??"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Yifeng sat on the sofa opposite her, looking at her in confusion.


    "Em, didn''t the butler say that the Secretary Cen was looking for you? And you guys just finished talking? " Yin Yixin realized that she had almost been exposed and quickly changed her words.


    "Yes." When he replied, Mu Yifeng''s deep ck eyes tightly locked onto her.


    Yin Yixin was a little guilty, but he was sure that Mu Yifeng did not know that she was eavesdropping from the outside, hence she stabilized her state of mind and chuckled, "Um ?? "You said that you''re going to South America in the next few days, and you need me to apany you there. About what time is it?"


    Mu Yifeng had sessfully changed the topic. That''s what I wanted to tell you. "


    "Oh." Yin Yixin said with a serious face. "When are you going?"


    "Tomorrow." Mu Yifeng blurted out.


    "Tomorrow?" Yin Yixin was startled, her eyes opened wide. "Ugh ??" Boss Mu, why did you suddenly tell me that it''s tomorrow? "


    "Originally, I


    ed to stay in Paris to settle all of Mu Guang''s matters. However, I recalled that since you and I are ''loving'' husband and wife, if we don''t spend our honeymoon here, it would definitely attract some guesses ?? That''s why I told the Secretary Chen to take care of Mu Guang''s matters. As for the two of us ?? Just go to South America for your honeymoon. "


    "Isn''t this too fast? I''m not mentally prepared yet ??" Yin Yixin muttered.


    With a slightly unhappy expression, Mu Yifeng''s gaze concentrated on her wless white face. Do you really think that we''re really going on a honeymoon? "


    "What kind of logic is this ?? "If I were to really go on a honeymoon with you, what kind of mental preparations would I have to make ??" Yin Yixin was angry at Mu Yifeng''s attitude, but after saying those words, her face unconsciously blushed.


    Looking at Yin Yixin, Mu Yifeng breathed a sigh of relief, his handsome face revealed a smile, and said: "Really? If you really want to go on a honeymoon with me, don''t you have to be mentally prepared? "


    "Mu Yifeng, since you already intend to divorce me in a year, then don''t tease me." Yin Yixin suddenly said with righteousness.


    "You came to tease me first." Mu Yifeng replied with interest.


    Yin Yixin''s face became even hotter. To avoid being embarrassed, she turned her face to the side. "I don''t have that kind of thought. I was just quick with my mouth just now ??" She lost her courage as she spoke.


    "Alright, pack your luggage tonight and we''ll set off tomorrow morning." Fortunately, Mu Yifeng had only teased him for a little, and had regained hisposure.


    Yin Yixin slowly turned her head, seeing Mu Yifeng''s serious and handsome face, she then spoke out softly, "Then you ?? really don''t bring anyone, just the two of us? "


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng answered with certainty.


    Yin Yixin frowned slightly, and said worriedly, "Boss Mu, I think you should just let Mo Xin follow along ?? If Mo Xin is not here, I will always be flustered ?? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Yifeng asked.


    Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng''s ck eyes that were like the stars of the bright moon, and said softly, "Aren''t you worried that we might encounter dangers?"


    "Do you think I can''t protect you when we''re in danger?" Mu Yifeng asked.


    "No, I think it''s safer to take people with me. At the very least, there''s someone who can help you run errands ??" Yin Yixin didn''t dare say that she felt that Mu Yifeng didn''t have the power to protect him. After all, this was a very chaotic ce in South America. How could he, as a dignified CEO, protect her if he did not have Mo Xin''s nimble skills?


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng immediately left the sofa and stood up. Before walking out of the room, he said, "If there''s a third person with you on the honeymoon, it won''t be called a honeymoon ?? "Pack your things and go to bed early. We''ll leave early tomorrow."

 Chapter 1543

    The next day.


    In the first ss passenger ne, Yin Yixin looked at the handsome man who was resting beside him and said softly, "Boss Mu, our destination is Chile, right?"


    Mu Yifeng did not answer.


    Yin Yixin took Mu Yifeng''s silence as a sign of tacit approval, and asked again, "The security in Chile seems to be pretty good, right?"


    Mu Yifeng still did not answer.


    However, Yin Yixin''s heart was still uneasy, and couldn''t help but ask again, "Boss Mu, why don''t you hire two or three bodyguards from Chile ?? "After all, I feel that I am unfamiliar with this ce ??"


    Unexpectedly, before Yin Yixin could finish speaking, Mu Yifeng had already impatiently opened her eyes and looked at her.


    Seeing that Mu Yifeng was not very angry, Yin Yixin giggled, "About that ?? I know I''m a bit long-winded, but you don''t care about yourself, you still have to think about it for me ?? "I''m only in my twenties, the most beautiful period of my life. If something were to happen outside the country, how regretful would it be in my lifetime ??"


    Mu Yifeng parted his thin lips, "I already said, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    "That may not necessarily be the case ?? "Husband and wife are both about to face a great cmity, how about we are just an unreal couple ??" Yin Yixin muttered.


    Mu Yifeng finally lost his patience and said, "If you worry anymore, I''ll throw you off the ne!"


    Yin Yixin opened her eyes wide in shock. I''m not talking, okay? "


    Mu Yifeng was satisfied and closed his eyes again.


    Yin Yixin pouted at Mu Yifeng, and said in her heart: If something were to happen to me in Chile, even as a ghost, I''ll make you give me your three hundred million ??


    In the office of the Mu''s Group CEO.


    Mu Xuji stood in front of the french window and allowed the afterglow of the setting sun to shine on his body.


    "Little Boss Mu?"


    Cen Ruoxin''s voice travelled to his ears, but he still did not turn around, and only replied with a light smile, "Do you know? The person who stands here every day should be me. "


    Cen Ruoxin hurriedly put down the documents in her hands on the desk and said seriously, "Little Boss Mu, this is the office of the Boss Mu. It is not appropriate for you to be here."


    Hearing that, Mu Xuji turned around, and looked at Cen Ruoxin who was dressed neatly with interest. I know that I am not fit to be here, but I know that you will be the only one toe in, so I don''t need to worry. "


    Cen Ruoxin stepped on her three inch high heels as she arrived in front of Mu Xuji with a serious expression. Little Boss Mu, since you want me to do things for you, then we should be more cautious in doing it. If someone sees you here, I really can''t ount it to Boss Mu ?? "


    His head was lowered, and his lips were only an inch away from Cen Ruoxin''s face. He breathed in a slightly burning breath, and said with a sexy voice, "With Secretary Cen''s capabilities, I don''t think you can''t handle it."


    Cen Ruoxin''s face slightly flushed, as she gently struggled. Let go of me... Someone really wille up here. "


    Mu Xujiughed, "Let me hug you for a while... I missed you! "


    Cen Ruoxin struggled to free Mu Xuji, she blushed and said: "Mu Xuji, since you want to do something big, then stop messing around, if not, we will not cooperate!"


    "OK, OK." Mu Xuji raised his hands, indicating his surrender.


    "Cen Ruoxin heaved a sigh of relief, turned and walked out of the office, leaving behind a sentence. Let''s talk on the top floor. "


    On the top floor, the view was wide and the whole world seemed to be stepping beneath his feet.


    Cen Ruoxin''s frail body looked to be even thi


    er than before due to the wind. She felt a hint of coldness and could only cross her arms with her hands.


    Suddenly, Mu Xuji''s suit coat was draped over her shoulders, giving her some warmth. Only then did her slightly trembling body stop.


    "Thank you." Cen Ruoxin said awkwardly.


    Mu Xujiughed softly, and then, he hugged Cen Ruoxin from behind, and said: "Actually, the first time I saw you, I liked you, but unfortunately, you only have Mu Yifeng in your eyes."


    This time Cen Ruoxin did not struggle, but also did not respond to Mu Xuji''s question. She directly said, "Mu Yifeng has already brought Yin Yixin to Chile ?? From what I know, he did not bring Mo Xin with him this time, and she did not bring any bodyguards either.


    Mu Xuji did not reply. He focused on kissing Cen Ruoxin''s ears.


    Cen Ruoxin suddenly turned around, put her hand on Mu Xuji''s chest, and said snappily: "I''m talking serious business with you, can you be more serious?"


    "Come to the Royal Hotel tonight at eight o''clock." Mu Xuji said gently.


    Cen Ruoxin lowered her gaze. We''ll talk about itter. "


    Mu Xuji suddenly lifted Cen Ruoxin''s chin, his sharp hawk-like eyes maliciously staring at Che Ruxin. With a gentle and gentle tone, he said, "Although I was the one who proposed to work together with you, I still have my guard up against you. So, you must show some sincerity that belongs to you, letting me know that you''ve already decided to work with me wholeheartedly."


    Cen Ruoxin looked at Mu Xuji for a long time, then her cherry red lips came out, "I will go tonight."


    Mu Xuji revealed a doting smile as he lowered his head and kissed the tip of Cen Ruoxin''s nose. What you just said, I got it ?? I already have a n in mind. "


    Cen Ruoxin immediately asked, "What do you n to do?"


    Mu Xuji stared at Cen Ruoxin, he was not in a hurry to speak.


    Cen Ruoxin frowned and asked coldly, "Do you really need me to go to the hotel to apany you tonight so you can believe that I have bet the rest of my life on you?"


    Mu Xuji smiled again, then slowly said, "I will personally go to Chile, and when Mu Yifeng and Mu Sui fight, I will use Mu Sui''s hand to get rid of him."


    Hearing that, Cen Ruoxin asked suspiciously, "Why do you want to fake it? Can''t you work with Mu Sui in secret? "


    Mu Xuji shook his finger, and gently replied, "Although Mu Sui never intended to return the real power of gambling in South America to Mu Yifeng, Mu Sui and my father have never been on friendly terms ?? Therefore, it is impossible for Mu Sui to cooperate with me. "


    "But I''m worried that if you really kill Mu Yifeng and Mu Sui finds out, Mu Sui might snitch you in the family ??" Cen Ruoxin said.


    Mu Xujiughed lightly, and said with a gentle tone, "Silly woman, do you think that there will be anyone in this world who would not want to exchange money?"


    Cen Ruoxin was puzzled for a few seconds, then suddenly realized something, and said: "In order to stop Mu Sui from talking, you n to hand over the power of gambling in South America to Mu Sui?"


    Mu Xuji finally let go of Cen Ruoxin and walked to the side to sit on the leisure sofa. Secretary Cen you are smart, no wonder you could be Mu Yifeng''s most capable assistant. "


    "Cen Ruoxin''s beautiful face finally revealed a hint of a smile. It sounds like a good idea... I hope everything goes well. "

 Chapter 1544

    When he finally arrived at Chile''s XX airport, Yin Yixin''s heart was in his throat.


    From what she knew, the majority of the people who were involved in gambling had something to do with the underworld, so she was really worried about Mu Yifeng taking back the power of South America''s gambling this time.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Mu Yifeng turned around and saw that Yin Yixin had stopped in her tracks, and asked indifferently.


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, then increased her pace and caught up with Mu Yifeng.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng had directly grabbed Yin Yixin''s hand and tightly wrapped it around her palm.


    Yin Yixin was startled, and looked at Mu Yifeng in astonishment. "This ??"


    Mu Yifeng did not look back at Yin Yixin, and said indifferently, "Since we are going on a honeymoon, then we will naturally go on a honeymoon. Otherwise, how would my cousin believe that we were really going to go on a honeymoon."


    "Alright!" Yin Yixin no longer resisted and obediently let him hold her hand. However, the warmth within his hand gave her a sense of security.


    After exiting the airport, just as Yin Yixin was about to take a taxi back to the city center of Santiago, two expensive ck cars suddenly stopped beside them.


    Because Yin Yixin was too nervous, she was shocked by the two carriages. Fortunately, Mu Yifeng had already wrapped his arms around her waist in time so she wouldn''t end up in a sorry state.


    So the people who came were Mu Sui''s people, they hade to bring Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin to the city center to meet him.


    However, Yin Yixin was still afraid of these big and tall foreign bodyguards in ck suits, and her body shrunk slightly.


    "Boss Mu, Madam Ding knew that you brought Madam Boss Mu here for a vacation at Santiago, so he is already waiting for you all in the city. "Please get in the car."


    One of the bodyguards in ck said respectfully to Mu Yifeng with his head lowered, acting as a representative.


    Seeing these people being so respectful, the fear in Yin Yixin''s heart subsided, and said softly: "Your cousin really has good news, we have just arrived at Santiago, your cousin''s people have also arrived!"


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, he held her hand and directly got on the carriage.


    When the car was on the road leading to the city, Yin Yixin turned her head and muttered to Mu Yifeng who was beside him, "How can you get on the car so easily, what if the ce that your cousin brings us to is a dangerous ce?"


    Mu Yifeng finally responded, "Don''t think too much about it, just stay by my side."


    "Alright!"


    Although this was the answer, Yin Yixin prayed that Mu Yifeng was someone who had a n in mind.


    The car quickly arrived at a six star hotel in Santiago.


    Two rows of tall and sturdy foreign bodyguards were already standing at the entrance of the hotel. From their respectful looks, they seemed to havee to wee Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin was a little afraid, and did not dare get off the carriage for a long time. Luckily, Mu Yifeng held her hand, and indicated for her to follow him.


    After getting off the car, the two rows of ck-clothed bodyguards bowed at the same time, and said respectfully, "Wee Boss Mu."


    Yin Yixin followed by Mu Yifeng''s side, and for the first time, felt like a master.


    At this time, a young woman in her forties, dressed in traditional Chinese clothes, walked down from the stairs. She had a warm smile on her face. Boss Mu, wee ?? I am the assistant to Mrs. Tsui, she specially asked me toe out to meet you... If it wasn''t for the fact that her legs and legs weren''t in order, she would have personallye out ?? Mrs. Tsai, I hope you don''t mind. "


    "You are being too courteous, cousin ??" If it wasn''t because I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, I would also want to meet her. Mu Yifeng said with a smile.


    "How is this a disturbance ??" "Madam Ding knows that you brought Boss Mu''s wife to Santiago for your honeymoon. I don''t know how happy he is at the bottom of his heart ??" While they exchanged pleasantries, Pu Qiusha led them to this 6-star hotel.


    Yin Yixin silently followed beside Mu Yifeng, afraid that talking too much would cause him to lose something, so she did not speak.


    After entering the hotel, he passed through a colorful art corridor with the Santiago and folklore, and then entered a spacious and gorgeous VIP private room.


    The room was very quiet, there were no bodyguards in the room, and Mu Sui was sitting at the side of a huge square table, the table was already filled with dishes that had local characteristics of Santiago.


    Looking at Mu Sui, Yin Yixin was a little surprised, because she did not expect Mu Sui to be over fifty years old, yet to look so young, and to have such an elegant temperament on her, made it impossible for others to associate her with her holding the entire gambling industry of Chile.


    "Sealing..." Long time no see! "


    Facing Mu Yifeng, Mu Sui was very passionate. She immediately got up from her chair and said excitedly.


    "Mu Yifeng held Yin Yixin''s hand and walked in front of Mu Sui, a simr joyous smile on her handsome face. Aunt, it has indeed been a long time. "


    Mu Sui looked at Yin Yixin and sized him up from top to bottom. Then, with teary eyes, she said with a slightly choked voice, "If Second Uncle is still alive, he would definitely be very pleased with your marriage ?? He loves you the most. "


    "It''s been so long since west met, my cousin is still so emotional." Mu Yifeng said with a smile.


    Mu Sui sniffed, then reached out to hug Yin Yixin, and said while sticking her head close, "Child, thank you for marrying Suifeng, for bing part of our Mu Family, and even more so, for taking care of us in the future."


    Yin Yixin did not understand how such etiquette worked, hence she carried her in her arms instead.


    Mu Yifeng turned back and stuck his face close to Mu Sui''s in secret. The two of them looked so intimate and missed each other.


    After they sat down, Mu Sui gently said to Yin Yixin, "Yi Xin, you have been on the ne for so long, you should be hungry, right? Eat quickly... "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I prepared more. Pick the one you like ??"


    "Yes, cousin." Yin Yixin said with a dignified and virtuous tone.


    Mu Sui was very satisfied, and then said to Mu Yifeng, "Yunfeng, Yi Xin seems to be a cute and sensible girl ?? You have to treat them well. "


    Mu Yifeng held Yin Yixin''s hand and looked at her deeply. "I will."


    Mu Sui was gri


    ing from ear to ear as she gestured for Mu Yifeng to eat as well.


    During the meal, Yin Yixin had ordered his meal ording to the etiquette the butler had taught him. There were no mistakes, and she looked very graceful and calm.


    Suddenly, Mu Sui said to Yin Yixin, "Yi Xin, do you know what our Mu Family is most worried about?"


    Yin Yixin gracefully put down the tableware, looked at Mu Sui with respect, and shyly said: "Cousin, I know, so I will work hard." With that, Yin Yixin''s face turned red.


    Hearing that, Mu Sui was very satisfied, and could not help but say to Mu Yifeng, "Sealing, look... For Yi Xin to be willing to give birth to your child at such a young age, you have to work hard ?? Our entire Mu Family is looking forward to see that you have an heir! "


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng was focused on eating,ughing silently.


    Yin Yixin frowned, and pulled on Mu Yifeng''s clothes under the table, indicating for him to cooperate.


    Mu Yifeng raised his head, smiled and said to Mu Sui: "Cousin, don''t worry, Yi Xin and I have already prepared to give birth to a football team!"

 Chapter 1545

    Football team?


    Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng in shock. She couldn''t believe that she didn''t even blink when he told a lie.


    Mu Yifeng smiled at her lovingly. Right, Yi Xin? "


    Yin Yixin red at Mu Yifeng, but continued to spit in a gentle tone, "Err, yes ?? That''s the n. "


    Mu Sui said in a happy tone, "It''s really good ?? Among the young, girls like Yi Xin, who are both willing to give birth to children, are truly few in number ?? "


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze turned to Mu Sui as she said seriously, "That''s why I will spoil her in this generation and I will definitely not let her down."


    Mu Sui nodded her head, and saidfortingly, "Feelings are best served by a single thought like this ?? Like your father, my cousin... As a result, both Xiao Ying''s mother and your mother were injured. "


    "Yes."


    Yin Yixin looked at the sincere Mu Yifeng, suddenly, she was moved.


    Although what he said to Mu Sui was just ttery, she still possessed the charm of sinking into the depths of his seriousness.


    "Yi Xin..."


    When Mu Sui''s voice came into her ears, only then did Yin Yixin regain her senses and retract her gaze in distress, looking at Mu Sui. "Aunty."


    Mu Sui said with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "This time, I am very happy to have you and Feng Fenge here for your honeymoon ?? Although I know that you youngsters love this world, I still want you toe visit me more ?? Otherwise I would be really alone in South America. "


    Yin Yixin sneaked a nce at Mu Yifeng, and after getting permission from him, Yin Yixin said gently, "Cousin, if you don''t mind, I can apany you for a few days ??"


    Mu Sui immediately shook her head, and said, "You guys are here for your honeymoon. If I let you stay by my side for a few days, you''ll have toin about me from the bottom of my heart ?? Furthermore, I hope that you can open up some branches and leaves for my Mu Family as soon as possible. If you need anything, feel free to speak. "


    Yin Yixin shyly looked at Mu Yifeng, then shyly nodded, "Alright then!"


    "But I''ve already asked the hotel staff to prepare the rooms for you tonight ?? I hope you like it. " Mu Sui said in a intimate ma


    er.


    "Cousin is really thoughtful, both me and Yufeng are indeed a little tired ??" After the meal, we are ready to go to bed... Tomorrow will be more fun. " Yin Yixin said gently.


    Mu Sui nodded. So, you guys should get some rest tonight... Come back to my ce if you have timeter. "


    "Alright."


    After di


    er, when they were in the elevator back to their room, Yin Yixin said seriously, "Boss Mu, your aunt looks very friendly. Is she really someone who can hide needles?"


    Mu Yifeng replied indifferently, "Remember, never look at a person''s face."


    Yin Yixin was slightly taken aback, "You mean ?? Is she very well-hidden? "


    "She alone can rule all the gambling industries in South America. Without a shred of skill, do you think she can do it?"


    Mu Yifeng asked.


    "Yeah, I forgot. She rules the gambling industry in South America ??" Yin Yixin sighed, and calmed herself down. It seems like I was almost bewitched by your cousin''s appearance! "


    "But you don''t have to worry. She and my father are rted by blood, so she won''t do anything bad to me. Of course, if I want to do something bad to her, she won''t be polite to me!"


    Just as Mu Yifeng''s voice fell, the elevator opened with a "ding" sound.


    Yin Yixin was afraid that there were other people outside the elevator, hence she did not ask about the doubts in her heart. When Mu Yifeng arrived at the door of the room that Mu Sui had prepared for them, Yin Yixin said, "Then you need to take back control of the gambling industry in South America, isn''t that what''s bad for your cousin?"


    Mu Yifeng paused, his ck pupils scrutinized Yin Yixin once, and with a slight curve of the corner of his mouth, he said, "What, are you afraid again?"


    "No, no ??" Yin Yixin replied shamelessly.


    Mu Yifeng was amused by Yin Yixin''s expression and opened the door.


    Yin Yixin followed Mu Yifeng into the room and found out that Mu Sui had actually prepared a honeymoon suite for them.


    All the furnishings in the room exuded a strong sense of ambivalence, especially the waterbed, which already held thedy''s sexy nightgown.


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath in and out before hurriedly putting away her pajamas on the bed. She said awkwardly, "Spicy eyes."


    Mu Yifeng did not express any objections and sat down on the sofa.


    Yin Yixin was also tired, she sat on the water bed and took a deep breath.


    Just then, Mu Yifeng suddenly stood up, and walked straight towards Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yi suddenly felt the light be dimmer, and realised that it was Mu Yifeng who was walking over, she immediately became nervous: "What are you trying to do?" She was sitting on the bed right now.


    "Get up and hug me."


    Mu Yifeng suddenly said to Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin felt confused and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yifeng''s face revealed slight displeasure, and said in a cold voice, "Just do as I say."


    Yin Yixin thought that she had to cooperate with Mu Yifeng, so she got up from the bed and hugged Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng continued to instruct, "Put your hands around my neck."


    "What does that mean?" Yin Yixin felt uneasy, but at the same time was also very embarrassed.


    Mu Yifeng looked at her calmly, then said indifferently, "Do you still want the three hundred million from a yearter?"


    "Yes."


    Yin Yixin replied quickly, and then directly wrapped her hand around Mu Yifeng''s neck.


    At this time, the position of the two was already extremely dubious. Yin Yixin could even feel Mu Yifeng''s pleasant breath on her nose.


    "You haven''t told me why you''re doing this?" Yin Yixin couldn''t help but ask again.


    Mu Yifeng didn''t reply in time. Both of his hands were supporting Yin Yixin''s slender waist, as she said in a gentle tone, "You might be a little angry after this, but for the sake of the three hundred million, I believe you will ept it."


    "What ??"


    Yin Yixin never thought that before she could even finish speaking in confusion, Mu Yifeng''s head had already lowered and her cold lips had already touched her lips.


    In that instant, Yin Yixin waspletely stu


    ed, her eyes widened as she stood in ce in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng was still not satisfied. He hugged her waist and kissed her even more tightly, but he did not touch her teeth ??


    Yin Yixin struggled nonstop, but her waist was tightly locked by Mu Yifeng, so she could only press both of her hands against Mu Yifeng''s chest.


    Unfortunately, he was still unable to stop Mu Yifeng. In the end, Mu Yifeng had actually flipped Yin Yixin''s body over, and then, hepletely swept away everything on the bedside table, pressing her down on the bedside table ??


    Yin Yixin''s back hit the bedside and she could not help but curse, "Mu Yifeng, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1546

    In that moment, Mu Yifeng released Yin Yixin, his expression calm.


    Yin Yixin rubbed her back that was in pain, she red at Mu Yifeng and bellowed: What the hell are you doing?


    "Sorry."


    Mu Yifeng calmly escaped.


    Yin Yixin frowned, she did not understand and asked: "What do you mean?"


    The breath and warmth from his lips were still lingering on her lips, causing her to feel at a loss as to what to do.


    Mu Yifeng immediately picked up the metal ornament that had justnded on the ground and picked out a bronze flower, revealing a pinhole camera on it.


    Yin Yixin saw, her mouth agape as she said in shock, "This is ??"


    Mu Yifeng looked at the camera and said seriously, "Cousin was so enthusiastic about arranging a ce for us to rest, so naturally, his intention was to monitor us ?? When I first saw the light here, there was a moment of refraction. I think there must be a pinhole camera installed here. "


    Yin Yixin was shocked, "I didn''t notice anything strange, I was just sitting on the side of the bed."


    Mu Yifeng looked at her, and said gently, "Of course you can''t find it ?? If I wasn''t so sensitive to things like pinhole cameras, I''m sure I wouldn''t have discovered it! " With that said, Mu Yifeng returned the camera back to the back of the original Little Flower, and put it back on the bedside table.


    Seeing that, Yin Yixin asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you monitoring us again after putting it back?"


    Mu Yifeng replied indifferently, "No way, this camera is already damaged!"


    "Oh." Yin Yixin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yifeng sat down on the sofa once again. This time, he poured himself a cup of red wine that was already prepared on the tea table. Do you want it? " he asked Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin was not very good at drinking, so she immediately shook her head. "I don''t like it."


    Mu Yifeng did not force them, but instead, he woke up from his sleep and took a sniff at the aroma of the red wine from time to time.


    Yin Yixin sat in front of Mu Yifeng and said in a slightly embarrassed tone, "So you did that on purpose just now ?? To do that to me intentionally, you actually just want to take the opportunity to break this pinhole camera? "


    Mu Yifeng took a sip of the red wine and replied, "If we don''t do that, then this camera will be broken down!"


    "But you ??" Yin Yixin wanted to make the usation.


    Seeing that Yin Yixin did not continue, Mu Yifeng suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yin Yixin, and asked softly, "What happened to me?"


    "Nothing." Yin Yixin turned her head to the side in frustration and did not speak further. She actually wanted to use him. Since she was going to act, he could tell her in advance with her eyes, so that she wouldn''t be flustered and flustered just a moment ago.


    Mu Yifeng gazed at Yin Yixin''s expressionless face, as if she had guessed what she was thinking, and said seriously, "If I had told you in advance, your performance wouldn''t have been real ?? "Aunt is a very meticulous person, if you reveal even the slightest bit of it, it will bring us a lot of trouble."


    "Alright, my lord is magnanimous. I won''t bother with you this time around." Yin Yixin turned back around, but she still didn''t look good. She still wanted to say that he was too fake just now. Even now, her lips still felt red and swollen.


    Mu Yifeng did not continue to borate and continued, "Rest well tonight, I''ll bring you to the casino tomorrow to y."


    "Huh?"


    Yin Yixin''s eyes revealed a tinge of excitement, and she asked, "You want to take me to the gambling den to have fun?"


    "I''ll give you some chips. If you want to bet, then do it. If you lose, then do it. If you win, then do it ??" Mu Yifeng said.


    Yin Yixin immediately opened her bright eyes wide, and said excitedly: "Are you for real?"


    Mu Yifeng smiled, "When did I tell you lies?"


    Yin Yixin thought about it carefully. Until now, Mu Yifeng had indeed never gone back on his words and gotten fat, thus he smiled and said, "But Boss Mu, you are the one who knows how to scheme the best ?? Since you gave me benefits, you must want me to do something as well, right? "


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to obediently stay there and gamble for the whole afternoon tomorrow." Mu Yifeng answered calmly.


    Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng suspiciously, and asked again with uncertainty, "So, if I really lose, it''s your turn, but if I win, it''s mine?"


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng answered with certainty.


    Yin Yixin giggled and asked again, "Then CEO Mu, how many chips did you give me?"


    "Two million."


    "Two million?" Yin Yixin was excited once again, her round eyes filled with excitement. "Okay, I''ll definitely do my job and earn a lot of money." Heavens, she could bet two million chips for a long time. If she won, she could definitely win quite a bit.


    Thinking about the money that would fall into her pocket, Yin Yixin felt that she would not be able to sleep from excitement tonight.


    Mu Yifeng left the sofa and stood up. "Alright, you must be tired today, rest early."


    Yin Yixin also stood up, and immediately stopped Mu Yifeng. That... I really am so tired that I want to rest early... But you wouldn''t call me here to sleep on the couch, would you? "


    Mu Yifeng fixed his eyes on Yin Yixin and asked, "Then do you wish for me to sleep on the sofa?"


    Yin Yixinughed and said fawningly, "Boss Mu, I sleep on the sofa at home. Can''t you have the grace to give me your bed?"


    Mu Yifeng looked at the circr andfortable water bed, and then said with certainty in his voice, "I can''t."


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Okay, I can... You are the financial backer, so you have the final say. "


    Mu Yifeng did not have any consoling intentions, he undid the buttons on his shirt and headed to the bathroom, it seemed that he wanted to take a bath.


    Yin Yixin stood straight up on Mu Yifeng''s back, and muttered softly, "Truly a man with no grace, I hope you can stay single for your entire life!"


    When the sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom, for some reason, Yin Yixin''s mind suddenly shed upon the beautiful Mu Yifeng that she had seen that night.


    Her cheeks instantly flushed red. She was too embarrassed to think of such a scene ??


    She took a pillow and sat down on the sofa, trying to get rid of the mess in her head.


    But the more she tried not to think about it, the clearer the picture became in her mind, and in the end she could only cover her hot, burning cheeks with her hands.


    At this moment, she suddenly discovered that she seemed to have been attracted by Mu Yifeng''s gender ??


    Yes, ever since their wedding, even though they were only husband and wife in name, she knew that sooner orter they would have to get divorced, but for some inexplicable reason, she wanted to see him ??


    She didn''t know why she was like that either ??


    However, she felt that from the night he helped her shelter from the rain, he had truly moved her ??


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin hurriedly patted her face and said to herself in a serious tone, "Yin Yixin, you must not fall for this person. She is not yours, sooner orter, you two will have nothing to do with each other ?? If you don''t want to suffer in the future, then cut off this good impression. "

 Chapter 1547

    At the same time.


    In the spacious business car, Mu Sui looked at theptop on herp, her face revealing a teasing expression.


    Suddenly, theputer screen turned ck, causing Mu Sui to close his notebook and hand theputer over to her assistant, Pu Qiusha.


    "Madame, will you not read it?"


    Mu Sui''s face revealed a calm smile, and said: There''s nothing to look at, what are you looking at?


    Pu Qiusha was puzzled, "Could it be that Boss Mu has discovered the pinhole camera?"


    Mu Suiughed and shook her head, then replied indifferently, "It''s because of their love."


    "??" Pu Qiushan said in distress, "Looks like the rumors about Boss Mu marrying Yin Yixin earlier were just for the sake of reputation and being forced to do so."


    Mu Sui looked at the road outside the windshield calmly and said, "Whether the rumors are true or false, it has nothing to do with me. After all, what I care about is only my gambling industry in South America."


    Pu Qiusha nodded.


    Mu Sui continued, "Looking at their loving looks, it seems like they really came here specifically to spend their honeymoon ?? But I also know a bit about this young man, he''s unlike his father who only loves Feng Yue, he''s really like second uncle ?? Second Uncle had always insisted on passing the position of the leader of the Mu Family to him, which meant that he was capable, because Second Uncle would definitely not misjudge him ?? "Therefore, I have to be wary of him."


    "But if Boss Mu specially came to Santiago this time to reim his rights in South America''s gambling industry, why didn''t he talk to you about it during di


    er tonight? Also, since we are here to discuss such an important matter, why is it that Boss Mu does not bring anyone with him? " he asked, puzzled.


    The current Mu Sui was deep in thought, and only after a long while did she reply, "This is also a ce that I ca


    ot fathom ?? Logically speaking, he should be here to take back the rights, but he actually didn''t bring a single bodyguard.


    "Could it be that Boss Mu only brought Madam Boss Mu here for her honeymoon?" Pu Qiusha guessed boldly.


    "I hope so, but I won''t let my guard down." Mu Sui''s eyes darkened as he spoke softly, "He was also able to send an old cu


    ing fox like Mu Guang to prison, which means that he is definitely not a simple person, so I will not easily believe that he came here just for the sake of his honeymoon. I even feel that the love he had from Yin Yixin tonight is also due to him clearly knowing the existence of a pinhole camera, so he intentionally made it for me to see. However, no matter what kind of attention he''s paid to it, he''s the one who should be worried, not me. "


    "Yes ??" Madam, you have been inmand of the gambling industry in South America for twenty years, and all the power here belongs to you ?? They said that the gambling industry here belongs to the Mu Family and to the Boss Mu, but in truth, they only heard your words ?? Therefore, if Boss Mu trulyes to reim your rights, Boss Mu will return empty-handed. " Pu Qiusha followed.


    Mu Sui leaned back in her chair, closed her eyesfortably and said slowly, "I hope that he knows her ce. That way, our nephew can still maintain the rtionship of family on the surface.


    Pu Qiushan took the nket and covered Mu Sui''s legs, because Mu Sui''s legs were very afraid of the cold. Speaking of which, Boss Mu has helped you get rid of an enemy ?? So, if Boss Mu doesn''t have any ideas about your power, I believe you will speak up for Boss Mu. "


    Due to the throbbing pain in his legs, Mu Sui''s eyebrows tightened. Only after the throbbing pain had subsided did he say, "Mu Guang caused my legs to be like this. I can''t stand for too long, and I can''t sit for too long. Therefore, I have also sent Mu Guang to prison and am indeed very grateful to him ?? But the moment Mu Guang falls, it means that Mu Yifeng holds even more power than before. In the future, he will truly stand firm within the Mu??s Family. "


    "Madam, you mean ??" You think that all the people who control Mu Family''s businesses like you might be in danger now, don''t you? " Pu Qiusha quickly reacted and asked seriously.


    "At least I am rted by blood to him, so he did not dare to say it out loud. But the person who is in charge of the property of Mu Family and is not rted by blood, is very likely going to be reinstated by him very soon!" Mu Suimented.


    "Then we really have to be on our guard... Madam, you have been here for more than twenty years. If the Boss Mu were to take back your power, you would have nothing left ?? " Pu Qiusha asked worriedly.


    Mu Sui opened her eyes and said coldly, "Even though the room ca


    ot be monitored, we can still grasp their movements and movements. They must warn those who are secretly monitoring Huan Feng and Yin Yixin''s every action and remind them that Huan Feng is very smart and sensitive too and that they must be careful not to alert Huan Feng too. If anything unusual happens between Huan Feng and Yin Yixin, they must immediately report this to me. "


    Pu Qiusha lowered her head, nodding respectfully. "Yes."


    When he woke up tonight, his waist was sore, because the sofa here was really too hard.


    She couldn''t help it. She looked at the person on the bed and was about to wake him up and scold him, this disgraceful lord ??


    However, when she looked at the bed, she realized that the person had already woken up.


    Puzzled, she got up and walked over to the water bed.


    The next second, she was stu


    ed.


    Because there didn''t seem to be any obvious traces of Mu Yifeng sleeping on the nket, and the bed was very cold, it looked like he had not slept on it at allst night.


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin searched everywhere for Mu Yifeng, but she could not find him.


    After all, she was unfamiliar with this ce. Furthermore, the things that they were about to do were extremely dangerous. She was very afraid alone ??


    But at that moment, she saw a tall, erect man in a mask and hat climbing through the french windows outside. She jumped, thinking he was a bad guy, and was about to cry out, but the man let go of her hand and took off his mask.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin recognized that it was Mu Yifeng, and she quickly covered her mouth.


    Mu Yifeng did not say anything. He only pointed to the bathroom, and his entire person was still suspended on a rock climbing rope.


    Yin Yixin quickly understood that Mu Yifeng wanted her to open the bathroom window, so she immediately ran to the bathroom.


    Before long, Mu Yifeng neatly jumped into the spacious bathroom from outside. At the same time, he quickly retracted the rope.


    Yin Yixin was shocked by the scene before him. She held her breath and asked, "Boss Mu, are you trying to climb through the ss walls to look for excitement?"


    After closing the bathroom door, only then did Mu Yifeng nce at Yin Yixin, and said, "Change your clothes right now, let''s go have breakfast, then we''ll go to the casino."

 Chapter 1548

    It wasn''t until they had breakfast in the restaurant on the top floor that Yin Yixin finally opened her mouth and asked the man with deep thoughts, "You still haven''t told me what you went to dost night?"


    Mu Yifeng elegantly ate his meal. When there was nothing to chew in his mouth, he lightly responded to her, "I went to see someone."


    "Who?" Yin Yixin asked curiously.


    However, Mu Yifeng raised his eyes, looked at her with a profound look, and then said slowly, "You don''t need to know."


    Yin Yixin was speechless, and said snappily, "I don''t want to know yet ?? If it wasn''t for the fact that I was worried about my own life and that I wouldn''t be able to get my hands on the money after your ident, do you think I would have done so much? "


    Mu Yifeng continued to eat.


    Yin Yixin also carried on eating, and decided to not talk to Mu Yifeng anymore.


    Just then, Mu Yifeng''s phone rang.


    Only then did Yin Yixin sneakily nce at him.


    Mu Yifeng habitually used a wet tissue to wipe his hands before he picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Secretary Cen."


    Yin Yixin realized that it was Cen Ruoxin who had called him, so she pretended to be eating something serious, but she was actually listening attentively to what Mu Yifeng had said!


    "Okay, I got it ??" But you were too risky to do so, and you still didn''t listen to me. " Mu Yifeng flew out with a cold expression and then immediately ended the call.


    Only then did Yin Yixin look at Mu Yifeng suspiciously, and asked in a small voice, "What''s wrong, you don''t seem to be happy? Isn''t Secretary Cen always good at doing things? "


    Mu Yifeng seemed to have no appetite to continue eating. He picked up the red wine and took a sip.


    After a moment, he said, "Secretary Cen pretended to collude with Mu Xuji, and obtained his n from him."


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin revealed a surprised expression, and said with an admiring tone, "Secretary Cen sure has good intentions ?? In order to help you, you can actually disregard the danger ?? I have heard from the butler that Mu Xuji is a very smart person, and that he is also very ruthless. If Mu Xuji finds out that Cen Ruoxin is only going to her ce as a spy, he definitely won''t let Secretary Cen go. "


    Mu Yifeng was silent, as though he was deep in his own thoughts.


    Yin Yixin nced at him sideways and said, "Boss Mu is worried for Secretary Cen?"


    Mu Yifeng indifferently swept a nce at Yin Yixin, "What do you want to say?"


    Yin Yixin immediately shook her head, and said in a serious tone, "Boss Mu is wise, I definitely did not think too much about it. That''s why it makes sense for you, Boss Mu, to worry about such loyal employees. "


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng put down the red wine in his hand and replied indifferently, "I''m not worried about her. She has always handled things well, and I''m thinking about how Mu Xuji will deal with me if hees here this time."


    "Huh?" Yin Yixin was startled, she stared at Mu Yifeng, "Are you saying that Mu Xuji ising?"


    "Secretary Cen told me that Mu Xuji had already known that I had only brought you with me to the Santiago and was preparing to make a move against me." Mu Yifeng calmly floated out.


    Yin Yixin was so scared that her body started to tremble, "This ?? Boss Mu, what do we do now? "


    Mu Yifeng suddenly raised his head, looked at Yin Yixin deeply, and said: "Do you want to live and leave this ce with me?"


    Yin Yixin nervously blinked her beautiful eyes, and said seriously, "Of course, I still need to smoothly get that three hundred million from your hands!"


    "Then do as I say, and don''t make any mistakes." Mu Yifeng said in a serious tone.


    Yin Yixin vigorously nodded her head, "Absolutely obedient, I am only waiting for Boss Mu''s orders."


    When Mu Yifeng heard it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Yin Yixin was still able to see her subtle movements, she mumbled and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Mu Yifeng held the red wine once again, and looked at her calmly. His eyes were filled with interest, and said: "I had thought that you would be scared to the point of wanting to escape after finding out that Mu Xuji would let me lose my life here, but who would have thought that you would still be willing to stay behind for money."


    "Wh ??" "What ??" Yin Yixin said in an unfluent tone, "I am not doing this for money, I am doing this for morals ?? After all, you helped me before. "


    "Oh ??" Mu Yifeng dragged out the word.


    Yin Yixin stared at him fiercely and questioned him softly, "Right now, in the bottom of your heart, I''m just aplete money grubber, right?"


    Mu Yifeng chuckled, and did not say anything else.


    Yin Yixin coughed, to resolve her awkwardness, then changed the topic, "Then ?? What are we going to do after breakfast? "


    The smile on Mu Yifeng''s face disappeared, and he replied indifferently, "To the casino."


    "You really just want me to gamble two million?" Yin Yixin asked seriously.


    "Originally, I only needed you to y in the gambling den for an afternoon, but since Mu Xuji wants to send people to deal with me, my n has to change. You have to do one more thing for me ??"


    "What is it?" Yin Yixin asked seriously.


    Mu Yifeng nced at Yin Yixin, and said in a solemn tone, "I will apany you to the gambling houseter. When we are ying, I will leave for a trip ?? I will need you to find me in time and prepare the medicine chest. "


    Yin Yixin jumped in shock and covered her mouth in shock. Why are you in danger? "


    "You''ll knowter." Mu Yifeng replied.


    Yin Yixin worriedly said, "You asked me to prepare the medicine box ?? But if you''re really hurt, I won''t deal with it... I never learned nursing in college. "


    Mu Yifeng drank the red wine in his cup in one gulp, then said, "When the timees, just do as I say."


    "But ??"


    Yin Yixin was still worried, but Mu Yifeng had already waved for a servant toe over, signalling for the bill to be paid.


    Yin Yixin helplessly stood up as well.


    Mu Yifeng held Yin Yixin''s hand, but suddenly felt that her hand was cold, so he held her hand tightly andforted her, "Don''t worry, as long as you do as I tell you to, both of us will be fine."


    His hand was held tightly, the cold touch on the warmth, even though she knew that Mu Yifeng''s constion was only for her to remain calm, looking at him, she still felt a sense of being protected, causing her to be dazed for a second.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Yifeng saw that she had stopped and asked warmly.


    Yin Yixin regained her senses and quickly retracted her gaze. His face had a look of distress, and she did not dare look at Mu Yifeng''s face, but maintained her calm and said: "Nothing ??. I will do as you say. "


    Only then did Mu Yifeng be satisfied, and said, "Don''t worry, although your n has changed, the chips I gave you has not changed at all ?? The money you lost today will go to me, and the money you won will go to you. "


    Yin Yixin''s elegant face bloomed into a brilliant smile, and she said softly, "Thank you, Boss Mu ?? Boss Mu is magnanimous. "

 Chapter 1549

    After knowing that Mu Yifeng had brought Yin Yixin to the casino, Mu Sui specially sent Pu Qiuping to meet him.


    But because she needed to keep a low profile, Pu Qiuping could only follow behind Mu Yifeng alone. She did not spread the news that Mu Yifeng had arrived.


    At this moment, Pu Qiuping was introducing Mu Yifeng.


    "Boss Mu, this casino is currently our most profitable casino in South America. The average daily turnover is about 300 million yuan, and all the gambling facilities are the most advanced in the world."


    "Assistant Pu, actually, I only brought Yi Xin here to meet her. She has nevere to this kind of ce before, and she wants to take a look ?? So, I don''t want to know about the casino. I believe my aunt is doing very well. " Mu Yifeng, who was pretending to be low-key, said to Pu Qiuping gently.


    "When Pu Qiuping heard it, she smiled. Madame also knows that Boss Mu did note here to inspect the casino, but she still wanted me toe here and wait for you.


    "It''s alright, I''m only bringing Yi Xin here to broaden her horizons, and also to y with her for a while." As he spoke, Mu Yifeng held onto Yin Yixin''s hand, who was always holding onto her hand, and affectionately kissed it.


    "Seeing that, the smile on Pu Qiuping''s face rxed. Okay, then I won''t disturb Boss Mu and Madam Boss Mu''s mood ?? I will wait by, and if you need anything, you can call me anytime. "


    "Alright." Mu Yifeng replied warmly.


    Pu Qiuping then withdrew herself.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin finally dispelled the nervousness in her heart and said softly, "It seems like every single one of our movements is under the control of your cousin ?? We''ve just arrived at the casino, and Assistant Pu has appeared... I finally understand why you left the hotel through the climbing ss wallst night! "


    Mu Yifeng held Yin Yixin''s hand tightly, and replied in a light tone, "Cousin is a cautious person, so we have to be careful. If she knew that I was here to take back the power of South America''s gambling, she would have arranged for me to be unable to return!"


    Thinking about how Mu Sui, who looked friendly and gentle on the outside, was actually ruthless and merciless on the inside, Yin Yixin felt a chill run down her spine.


    The next moment, they all sat down at a gambling table. Their chips were ced in front of them.


    It was her first timeing to an asion like this, and Yin Yixin indeed didn''t know how to y. Hence, she sneakily pulled on Mu Yifeng''s sleeves and whispered, "You go ahead and y first, I''ll watch you y, and also learn ?? "When you get to the office, I won''t lose all my money just because I don''t know how to!"


    Mu Yifeng turned his head and looked at Yin Yixin indifferently. "So, you want me to help you win some money, so that you won''t lose all of it in the first ce?"


    Yin Yixinughed mischievously, and said, "Boss Mu is wise... I know Boss Mu doesn''t mind losing two million, but I want to win money! "


    Mu Yifeng shook his head, his lips curved slightly, but he did not say anything, and indicated for the dealer to give out her card.


    Yin Yixin felt that Mu Yifeng had too many fascinating things ??


    For example, although gambling was supposed to be something far away from his life, he was able to win it off one by one. Even if he lost asionally, it seemed like he was doing it on purpose.


    In short, not long after, the chips in front of them had increased a lot, and Yin Yixin was already silently calcting how much money she would be able to exchange for for her.


    "Why are you so powerful? I thought that the CEO of Mu''s Group wouldn''t know how to win!" At this moment, Yin Yixin looked like she was addicted to flowers, she looked at Mu Yifeng''s handsome face and said softly.


    "I don''t know much about gambling, but my high school and university''s mathematics are very good. As long as I can calcte the probability of the card appearing in the opponent''s hands, it won''t be difficult to win."


    "Huh?" Yin Yixin was surprised, "In other words, this is also the first time you are ying this game?"


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng replied indifferently.


    Yin Yixin waspletely shocked, she could not believe it, "How good is your brain then ?? After all, not only do you want to count the cards, you also want to record the cards. "


    "I don''t think that''s what you''re concerned about." At the same time that Yin Yixin talked with him, Mu Yifeng won another round, and her chips once again increased.


    Yin Yixin couldn''t help but grab a few chips and excitedly said, "You know I''m a money grubber too, I don''t care about this, what do you care about ??"


    Mu Yifeng looked to the side, and realised that Pu Qiuping was not there, so he leaned her head over and whispered into Yin Yixin''s ear, "Now is the time for me to leave ?? You continue to y here. If Pu Qiupinges over to ask about my whereabouts, you can say that I went to pick up the phone ?? If I don''t return to the casino within half an hour, you can bring your medicine chest to me on the roof of this building. "


    The atmosphere seemed to have tensed up all of a sudden.


    Yin Yixin tried her best to stay calm. She first pretended to be intimate with Mu Yifeng, kissed him behind the ears, then said tenderly, "Go, I will take care of Pu Qiuping, and hope that you cane back in time. I don''t need to find you."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yifeng immediately gave Yin Yixin a kiss on her lips, then stood up.


    Yin Yixin revealed the blissful expression of being doted on, taking Mu Yifeng''s position, letting the dealer continue to issue the cards.


    Very quickly, Mu Yifeng disappeared from the casino. On the other hand, although Yin Yixin looked calm andposed, she was actually feeling very uneasy.


    After a while, Pu Qiuping indeed arrived beside Yin Yixin. She respectfully bowed and asked softly, "Madam Boss Mu, why haven''t you seen Boss Mu?"


    Yin Yixin followed Mu Yifeng''s instructions and smiled, "Feng, go pick up the phone. I think it''s because thepany has something on its mind, right? They''ll be back in a while! "


    "Oh ??" If there''s anything that Boss Mu needs from you, you can tell me directly. There''s no need to trouble yourself. " Pu Qiuping said respectfully.


    Yin Yixin nodded, "Thank you Assistant Pu. We will."


    Pu Qiuping then retreated.


    Seeing that Pu Qiuping had already left, Yin Yixin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. But at the same time, she couldn''t help but worry for him.


    She didn''t know what Mu Yifeng had done, but she believed that it must be something extremely dangerous ?? Otherwise, Mu Yifeng would not say that he had not returned for half an hour and told her to bring a medicine box to the Sky tform.


    However, in front of her, she had to pretend that nothing was wrong and not be detected by Pu Qiuping at all.


    Half an hourter, Yin Yixin realised that Pu Qiuping was no longer in the gambling house, and the security of the house seemed to have been alerted.


    Yin Yixin guessed that Mu Yifeng must have done something that had already alerted him. Seeing that it was already the appointed time to meet Mu Yifeng, Yin Yixin immediately put down the chips in her hands, went to the washroom to change into a set of students'' clothes, rolled up her hair, and put on her hat. Then, carrying the medicinal case that she had already prepared, she directly went to the stairwell.

 Chapter 1550

    Unavoidably, someone noticed that Yin Yixin was going to climb the stairs to the top floor.


    Fortunately, this building only had less than twenty floors. Yin Yixin had reached the top floor, but by the time she reached the top floor, she was already out of breath.


    After resting for a while, Yin Yixin quickly went to find Mu Yifeng.


    ording to Mu Yifeng''s words, he might be injured. Yin Yixin was very worried, her eyes earnestly sweeping across the roof and every corner, hoping to see Mu Yifeng''s figure.


    However, after she looked around, she did not see Mu Yifeng''s figure. Her heart became more and more worried and apprehensive ??


    At that moment, someone suddenly grabbed her hand.


    She jumped in shock and instinctively struggled. Unexpectedly, the man had bent her waist and pulled her close to him. Then, that person''s familiar and pleasant voice entered her ears, "It''s me. Cooperate with me."


    Yin Yixin suddenly raised her head, slightly in disbelief. You... Are you okay? "


    It turned out the one who was holding her waist was Mu Yifeng.


    "I''m fine, cooperate with me ??" Mu Yifeng indicated with her eyes that Yin Yixin wanted to cooperate.


    Yin Yixin was startled, and when she remembered that the cooperation that Mu Yifeng mentionedst time was a "strong kiss" with her, she immediately understood ??


    Thus, he put down the medicine box in his hands and wrapped his arms around Mu Yifeng''s neck.


    "Why did you do this again?" Just as Mu Yifeng lowered his head and was about to kiss her, Yin Yixin held his breath and flew out like a mosquito.


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, as his thin lips had already touched hers.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin had lost all of her thoughts, her breath was all Mu Yifeng''s ??


    Although this was just an intimate action made for the sake of acting, her heart actually throbbed a little when he caressed her lips ??


    In her mind, she once again thought of that night when they were in the wrong, as well as that night when he held an umbre to shelter her from the rain ??


    Her heart had never been so flustered like this before. It was like a little deer bumping against its heart, causing her to wrap her arms around his neck even more tightly ??


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Only now did Yin Yixin wake up from her stupor. She suddenly realized that she had just fallen into depravity, and the moment she opened her eyes and looked at him, her heartbeat fiercely quickened.


    "Close your eyes and finish the act."


    Mu Yifeng clearly also had his eyes closed, but it was as if he had a third eye. He sensed her expression and warned her softly.


    Only then did Yin Yixin close her eyes and let him stroke her.


    Before long, a group of people appeared on the rooftop.


    Yin Yixin pretended to be shocked, and pushed Mu Yifeng away, and looked at the person embarrassedly and embarrassedly.


    The group of people were originally Pu Qiuping''s men, and the one leading them up was Pu Qiuping.


    Pu Qiuping immediately walked over, respectfully bowed her head, and said apologetically, "Sorry for disturbing Boss Mu and Madam Boss Mu ?? There was a burr in the casino, and our security people saw hime to the roof, so I brought them up... It was not on purpose to disturb the Boss Mu and Madam Boss Mu ?? "Yating."


    Mu Yifeng pulled the "shy" Yin Yixin into her embrace, and revealed a look of displeasure on her face. What happened? What was stolen from the casino? "


    Only then did Pu Qiuping look up and say seriously, "Boss Mu doesn''t need to worry, the thief only stole a few chips ?? We''ll find the thief and get the chips back. "


    "Don''t be so aggressive, or it will affect the interest of the other guests." Mu Yifeng reminded his.


    Pu Qiuping nodded her head, "Boss Mu is right, we will definitely affect the other guests whoe here to y ?? I''m going to keep the security people quiet right now, but we have to get the burr out. "


    "Yes."


    Pu Qiuping quickly led everyone and left.


    When only Yin Yixin and Mu Yifeng were left on the Heaven Stage, Yin Yixin asked nervously, "Is the thief Assistant Pu mentioned you? What did you just do? "


    Mu Yifeng wanted to reply, but his pale lips had no strength left to open.


    Yin Yixin, who did not receive any response from Mu Yifeng, retracted her gaze and looked in the direction that Pu Qiuping had left, then looked at Mu Yifeng ??


    "In the next second, Yin Yixin cried out in rm, and at the same time, quickly paid Mu Yifeng. "What happened, why is your face so pale, your forehead is covered in sweat ??"


    "I''ve been poisoned." Mu Yifeng used his remaining strength to escape, his voice was extremely weak.


    "Poisoned?"


    Yin Yixin could not believe it, fear could be seen from her eyes. After a long while, she finally said, "How could this happen? What poison did you get? What do we do now? "


    "Help me sit down." Mu Yifeng said slowly.


    Yin Yixin did not dare to be negligent, and immediately helped Mu Yifeng to sit on the ground, leaning him against a huge potted nt. Are you feeling all right? What should she do? I don''t know how to help you... The medical kit I took could only deal with some of the wounds. "


    Mu Yifengid his head on the potted nt weakly, beads of bean-sized sweat dripping down. He used a weak voice that almost made Yin Yixin unable to hear clearly, "Mine ?? Inside the pocket of her suit... With Syringe... just inject the liquid from the syringe into my vein... "


    "Good, good, good ??" Unknowingly, this Mu Yifeng caused Yin Yixin to shiver. Her hands started to tremble, and it took her a few seconds to take out the syringe from his jacket pocket.


    And at that moment, Mu Yifeng seemed to have closed his eyes due to the pain, his lips turned as white as paper.


    "What do we do now? "What should we do?" Yin Yixin asked anxiously.


    Mu Yifeng did not respond.


    Yin Yixin was shocked. She held onto Mu Yifeng''s shoulders, allowing him to lean on her body. She continued to call out to him, "Mu Yifeng, you can''t sleep ?? Wake up... How much do you want to inject... How to Inject... "Hurry up and say it ??"


    But Mu Yifeng did not respond, he seemed to have already lost consciousness.


    Yin Yixin could not believe that such a normal person would suddenly fall unconscious, and her whole body was shivering ??


    She suddenly had a bad premonition. She continuously shook her head andforted herself, "I won''t, I won''t ??" You''ll be fine... "I can save you ??"


    "Injecting the vein, right?"


    Yin Yixin mumbled to herself as she trembled and held the syringe in her hand, trying to find the vein in Mu Yifeng''s arm.


    She wasn''t sure if the ce she was about to inject was the vein in her arm, but she knew she had no time. If she didn''t save him now, he would most likely die ??


    At this moment, tears rolled down Yin Yixin''s face.


    She looked at Mu Yifeng''s pale face, which had already lost consciousness. She tried her best to stabilize her trembling hands, but the needle of the syringe was pushed into the vein she thought it was ??


    However, in the next few seconds that he pushed it into the "vein", Mu Yifeng did not have any reaction, his breathing seemed to be weaker and weaker.


    Yin Yixin''s tears began to fall uncontrobly as she sobbed softly, "Don''t die ?? Mu Yifeng... Don''t die... I told you I don''t know anything about medicine... Why did you ask me to help you? Mu Yifeng... "

 Chapter 1551

    "Mu Yifeng..."


    Yin Yixin shouted from within Mu Yifeng''s group.


    However, Mu Yifeng still did not react, and his face became even paler ??


    Yin Yixin did not dare believe that Mu Yifeng would leave this world like this. She hugged him tightly and stuck her face against him, begging, "Wake up ?? Mu Yifeng... You still owe me three hundred million ?? You can''t die... "Wake up, wake up ??"


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng suddenly woke up. He panted heavily ??


    Yin Yixin raised her head, unable to believe that Mu Yifeng had woken up. She then used her hand to wipe her eyes that were filled with tears. "You ??" Her voice was too rough to speak.


    Mu Yifeng''s pale face slowly became pale again. Looking at Yin Yixin who was crying, he asked weakly: "Why are you crying?"


    Yin Yixin hurriedly wiped her tears, then clenched her fist and smashed it against Mu Yifeng''s firm chest. You bastard, you actually dared to scare me ?? You scared me to death... I really thought you were dead... "Bastard ??"


    Mu Yifeng caught Yin Yixin''s hand in time, but didn''t have any more strength to restrain her. With a hoarse voice, she continued, "If you continue to bash me like this, I''ll really die ??"


    Only then did Yin Yixin let go of her tightly clenched fist, but her tears still flowed in a baffling ma


    er.


    Seeing Yin Yixin acting in such a ma


    er, the corners of Mu Yifeng''s lips curled up slightly, "I thought a strong girl like you wouldn''t cry so easily ?? But this is the second time I''ve seen you cry. "


    Yin Yixin brandished his fist in front of Mu Yifeng''s chest again, but in the end, his fist was still rxed, and she said angrily, "You''re still in the mood to joke around at a time like this ?? Do you know how scared I was? "


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng looked at her deeply, but did not say anything.


    Yin Yixin wiped off her mucus and tears and muttered, "Why are you looking at me like that for?"


    Mu Yifeng''s thin lips were still pressed tightly together, no wordsing out.


    Yin Yixin did not have the mood to ask any further, and asked with concern, "Are you still feeling ufortable anywhere? You just said you were poisoned, so you told me to inject your vein... I can only inject you with my previous experience. "


    Mu Yifeng finally withdrew his gaze from her and struggled to get up. You did the right thing... If you didn''t do the right thing, I wouldn''t wake up now. "


    Yin Yixin quickly supported Mu Yifeng up, and seeing that he was alright, her anxious heart was finally at ease. Why are you poisoned? Where did you go just now? "


    Mu Yifeng did not answer Yin Yixin''s question. Instead, he supported his forehead with his hands as if he was still dizzy, but instructed him in a warm voice, "Help me tidy my clothes up, and button my clothes properly."


    Yin Yixin did not hesitate and immediately followed his instructions. " "What''s wrong?"


    "Mu Yifeng pinched the center of his brows, as though he wanted to make himself more spirited. We must go down as if nothing had happened... This way, Pu Qiuping will not suspect anything. "


    "Alright."


    Yin Yixin then straightened Mu Yifeng''s shirt and helped him button his shirt.


    Gradually, Mu Yifeng''s condition became a bit better. He finally noticed that Yin Yixin was wearing the attire of a student, and this reminded him of the first time he saw Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin was also dressed like a student that night, but he actually thought of her as quiet ??


    They were twopletely different people. If there really was a simrity, it would be that they both had a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    "What''s the matter, are you still feeling unwell?" Faced with Mu Yifeng who was staring at him intently, Yin Yixin asked doubtfully.


    Mu Yifeng shook his head, and held onto Yin Yixin''s hand. Let''s go down... You remember to act like nothing happened, and we went on gambling. "


    "But is your condition okay?" Yin Yixin said worriedly.


    Mu Yifeng clenched Yin Yixin''s hand tightly, to prove his current state. I''m fine... You don''t want to show off. "


    "Alright."


    Yin Yixin followed Mu Yifeng to the stairs, only then did she realize the clothes she was wearing, and looked at Mu Yifeng fiercely, and said anxiously: "Assistant Pu just saw me wearing these clothes, so ?? She won''t have any doubts, will she? "


    "No harm done ??" We just had a good show, and they just thought you wore it to please me. " The corner of Mu Yifeng''s mouth curled up as he said this.


    "??" Yin Yixin red at him fiercely. Regarding the matter of you taking advantage of me this time, I still have to settle with you when I return. "


    Mu Yifeng was very easy to talk to, as he replied with a smile, "Alright."


    "Do I need to change my clothes?" Yin Yixin asked worriedly.


    Mu Yifeng regained his color, "Changing your clothes would cause people to be suspicious."


    "Alright."


    Yin Yixin was very obedient at this moment.


    Very quickly, the two of them returned to the casino and sat in the same position as before.


    But out of the pile of chips in front of Yin Yixin, there weren''t many left.


    Yin Yixin''s eyes widened in shock, and she eximed, "We have so many chips?"


    Mu Yifeng''s gentle voice came out, "ording to the rules of this casino, if you put your chips here, that means you want to continue gambling ?? Therefore, every single sentence will be dealt with by the dealer, and your corresponding chips will be pressed. "


    "This ??" Yin Yixin''s face stiffened. How can this be? "In such a short period of time, I lost all my chips ??"


    "Why didn''t you take the chips with you when you left?" Mu Yifeng turned his head and asked Yin Yixin this.


    "??" Yin Yixin was speechless.


    Yeah, her mind was full of going to get Mu Yifeng back then, but she had actually forgotten about the chips ??


    What a fool she is!


    Seeing that Yin Yixin was somewhat disappointed, Mu Yifeng gently smiled, and thenforted him. "It''s fine, I''ll win it back for you."


    Yin Yixin''s beautiful eyes regained its luster, and she giggled: "Are you for real?"


    Mu Yifeng''s mouth twitched, he did not reply, but he had already pushed the chips he was betting on into the center of the table.


    Yin Yixin smiled with satisfaction and yed the role of a gentle and lovable wife while holding Mu Yifeng''s arm.


    At the same time, in the luxurious office on the top floor of the building, Mu Sui looked at the bodyguards behind Pu Qiuping furiously.


    "I spent so much money inviting you guys, but you guys didn''t even check the ount book that I locked away in the safe. You don''t even know who came in to steal away ?? What do I want you people to do? They are simply a bunch of trash! " Mu Sui was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but her legs were too weak, hence she could only sit down in anger.


    Pu Qiuping immediately held Mu Sui up, and at the same time, gently stroked Mu Sui''s back. Madam, please quell the fire ?? The loss of the ount book was indeed rare ?? But we really haven''t found anyone suspicious. "


    Mu Sui did her best to suppress her anger, calmed herself down, and asked, "You said that when the ount books were lost, they weren''t sealed in the gambling den ?? Could it be that the loss of the ount books is rted to sealing it as well? "

 Chapter 1552

    "Madam, there is CRX poison in the safe. If it really was Boss Mu who stole it, Boss Mu would not be safe and sound ?? At that time, all of us saw that Boss Mu was fine. " Pu Qiuping said seriously.


    Mu Sui fell into deep thought. Then who stole the ount book? And you can leave without a hitch? "


    Pu Qiuping tightened her eyebrows. me myself for being ipetent, being unable to track this person ?? But what I''m also curious about is how this person managed to leave in one piece. "


    "The CRX toxin will be released the moment the safe door opens... As long as he stole the ount book, it was impossible not to get poisoned... Even if that person could escape the office, he would not be able to escape this building. " Mu Sui was deeply puzzled.


    "That''s right ??" The strange thing is, we''ve already searched the entire building, but we haven''t met this suspicious person. " Pu Qiuping said.


    Mu Sui held her forehead, and said worriedly, "I still don''t know if the loss of the ount books is rted to the sealing as well.


    "But if the ount book is not in the hands of the Boss Mu, then this matter might be even more troublesome!" Pu Qiuping warned her cautiously.


    Mu Sui''s gaze suddenly sunk as she coldly said, "You''re right. If the ount book is not in your hands, then this will be even more troublesome!"


    Pu Qiuping waved her hands, signalling all the bodyguards to retreat and continue looking for suspicious figures, then she said, "If the ount books were to go to the police, with the hundreds of millions of water flowing in this casino, it would be impossible for the casinos to continue operating. Furthermore, if the police were to conduct a detailed investigation, I''m afraid all of our gambling in South America would be investigated!"


    Mu Sui pinched the center of her brows worriedly. I know... "So, if we keep the ount book in your hands, I can feel relieved. At the very least, I can''t possibly hand the ount book over to the police and force us into a dead end."


    Pu Qiuping agreed as she nodded her head, "But if we don''t get the ount books back within a day, we will be in a passive position."


    Mu Sui thought about it carefully. After a long time, she said calmly, "This way ?? Tell Ya Feng and Yi Xin that I have invited them to my residence and that they must show us their faces tonight. "


    Pu Qiuping figured it out, "Madam, you want to probe out the rumors in Boss Mu?"


    Mu Sui lowered her eyes and coldly said, "There''s no other way now... "At the very least, make sure that you have the ount book in your hands."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." With that, Pu Qiuping left.


    Mu Sui sighed heavily, and leaned back in her chair weakly.


    Casino.


    After Pu Qiuping left, Yin Yixin leaned on Mu Yifeng''s shoulder intimately, and acted coquettishly as she asked softly, "Boss Mu, your cousin suddenly invited us to her residence as guests. What is his purpose for doing this?"


    Mu Yifeng remained calm and continued to look at the cards the dealer gave him and replied warmly, "She is only trying to test if the things that were lost are in my hands."


    "So, this kind of thing is very important to your aunt?" Yin Yixin asked curiously.


    Mu Yifeng answered calmly, "You don''t need to know what it is... You only need to cooperate with me and pretend that you don''t know anything. "


    "Yes."


    Just then, Mu Yifeng''s phone rang.


    Yin Yixin heard and raised her head from Mu Yifeng''s shoulder. She inadvertently caught a glimpse of the number and signature on the phone screen, so I couldn''t help but mock him, "''Ruo Xin''? Boss Mu is pretty close to you! "


    Mu Yifeng ignored Yin Yixin''s question and pressed the button to answer.


    Because Yin Yixin was so close, he could hear their conversation.


    Cen Ruoxin reported, "Boss Mu, Mu Xuji has already reached the Santiago, you must be careful."


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng did not notice any change in expression.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t figure out Mu Xuji''s n, but I know that he has a thorough n this time, and will probably use Mu Sui to deal with you."


    "Ruo Xin, don''t worry." Mu Yifeng did not say too much, and only spat out a few words.


    Cen Ruoxin finally stopped speaking, but it was clear that she was very worried for Mu Yifeng. Before she ended the call, she could not help but say, "I''ll be waiting for your return."


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng faintly replied.


    Cen Ruoxin ended the call.


    Mu Yifeng also took off his phone from the side of his ear.


    Unknowingly, Yin Yixin had a bad taste in her heart as she listened to the conversation between Mu Yifeng and Mu Yifeng.


    This was because the rtionship between Mu Yifeng and his subordinate didn''t seem like it was his superior''s and subordinate''s, but more like it was a close friend he had had for many years.


    "Mu Xuji is here. Do you have a n?" Not allowing himself to think about it, Yin Yixin forced himself to think about other things.


    Mu Yifeng grabbed a handful of chips in front of him and ced it into Yin Yixin''s hand. He looked at her and asked, "Are you worried about me?"


    "I ??" Yin Yixin actually stuttered all of a sudden, and only after a while did she organize the words, "Who ?? Who''s worrying about you... I was worried that my three hundred million would fail... After all, you''re dead ?? "Who am I going to get even with?"


    Mu Yifeng smiled and did not speak any further.


    Yin Yixin gripped the chips in her hand tightly and held her breath as she looked at Mu Yifeng. Seeing how confident he was, he must have a n in mind, right?


    Damn it!


    Why was she so worried about him?


    I''ve shed so many tears for him today ??


    What had happened to her?


    On the way to Mu Sui''s Santiago Pce, Yin Yixin was still unable to defeat the worry in her heart, and her entire being was extremely uneasy.


    She was afraid that her acting would be wed, and if Mu Sui did not see through it, then she would implicate her and Mu Yifeng.


    But what Yin Yixin did not expect was that Mu Yifeng suddenly extended his hand out and grabbed hers, and wrapped his warm palm tightly around her palm.


    Yin Yixin was startled for a second as she stared at Mu Yifeng.


    In Mu Yifeng''s eyes, there was no trace of the ridicule from the gambling house today, nor was there any seriousness from the battle on the roof.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be by your side."


    Yin Yixin had never thought that she would sink into depravity for someone''s voice, and in that instant, she hadpletely forgotten herself as she looked at his handsome face, and deeply sank into her dark pupils.


    Mu Yifeng withdrew his gaze, returning to the windscreen in front of him, and continued speaking, "I believe that you will y your role, I have confidence in you."


    Yin Yixin regained her senses and realized that her actions just now had caused her to feel a little awkward. "Ugh ??" "Don''t worry, for the sake of those three hundred million, I won''t make a mistake." She lowered her head. At this moment, she didn''t know why she suddenly didn''t dare to face him.


    Perhaps it was because she was afraid that he would see the throbbing in her heart.


    "Tonight''s show will determine whether or not we can sessfully leave the Santiago and whether or not I can take back the South American gambling industry from Mu Sui. So, you must be absolutely sure." Mu Yifeng''s eyes fell into deep thought, and slowly slipped out.


    Yin Yixin lifted her head, took a deep breath, and looked at her with a determined gaze. Rest assured, I will definitely not make a mistake. "

 Chapter 1553

    Mu Sui''s residence was located in the Rich District of Santiago. It was a few thousand square meters ofnd, and it was close to the residence of the Santiago Imperial Family.


    When she got off the car and looked at Mu Sui''s grand and majestic pce with the style of Santiago, Yin Yixin could not help but sigh with emotion, "No wonder your cousin had been unwilling to return to China for so many years.


    "If she wasn''t so greedy, I would have let her sit in a peaceful ma


    er ??" It''s a pity that a human''s heart is not strong enough to swallow an elephant. " Mu Yifeng stared coldly at the majestic building, and spat out.


    Yin Yixin turned his head, looked Mu Yifeng in the eye, and said slowly: "Actually, the reason why you are working so hard to take back the rights that belongs to the leader of Mu??s Family, is not because you are greedy for these rights, but because you want to realize your Second Grandpa''s wish?"


    She remembered that when he said that his Second Grandpa was the leader of the Mu''s Group, he was also unable to take back all the authority that belonged to the leader of the Mu''s Group.


    "When everyone was questioning me, it was Second Grandpa who set me up for public debate and helped me sit in this position. It was also Second Grandpa who gave my mother his name in the Mu Family ?? Naturally, I won''t let him down. " Mu Yifeng rarely revealed his thoughts.


    "Actually, you don''t covet money and power. What you care about the most is family love." Yin Yixin stared at Mu Yifeng for a long time beforeing to this conclusion.


    "I once misunderstood my mother. I felt that she was too heartless. Because she lost my father''s love, she abandoned me in the orphanage ?? When I found out that my mother left me in the orphanage to protect me and that she had been protecting me quietly beside the orphanage for so many years, I realized that I couldn''t part with her ?? I think my mother wouldn''t have given birth to me if I had been given the choice, but since she gave birth to me, she gave me all the love she could give ?? Therefore, I no longer reject kinship. I am grateful for the care and love Second Grandpa showed me, and even more grateful for my mother''s unrelenting love ?? I hope that, in my lifetime, I can fulfil the wishes of the Second Grandpa and at the same time, take my mother from China. " At this moment, Mu Yifeng''s dark eyes seemed to be filled with endless worry and obstruction, but his gaze was firm.


    Yin Yixin was startled for a second, "Are you saying that ?? Aunt Shu doesn''te to France to live with you, not because you don''t want to, but because ?? You still can''t do this? "


    Mu Yifeng did not hide anything from Yin Yixin, and said calmly, "Mother told everyone that she did not want to move to France to live with me. The true reason is that everyone in Mu??s Family are against me taking Mother here, and the reason is that Mother is, after all, a third party in Father''s marriage. "


    Yin Yixin felt suspicious, and asked, "But didn''t your Second Grandpa already recognize your mother''s identity?"


    I am the elder brother of Xiao Ying''s mother. It is just that I identally wandered around in my youth and was sent to an orphanage by a kind-hearted person in the end. " Mu Yifeng''s voice had already be ice-cold.


    Yin Yixin could not believe it, she was stu


    ed on the spot.


    Mu Yifeng suddenly turned his head and looked at her. Now do you know why I have to work so hard to stabilize the position of Mu''s leader and why I have to work so hard to take back my rights? "


    Yin Yixin slowly nodded his head, then said, "As long as you take back all the authority you have, then when you want to bring Aunt Shu over, no one in Mu Family will dare to say a single word."


    Mu Yifeng retracted his gaze from Yin Yixin, and once again turned to look at the vast building. I want my mother to be respected by everyone. "


    "No wonder the Aunt Shu didn''te when we got married ?? Actually, I was wondering if I could ask you for a while, but now, I know ?? "This must be obstructed by everyone in the Sunset City family." It was only at this moment that Yin Yixin understood.


    "Let''s go ??" This is already another story... The most important thing now is when you face Mu Suiter, do not reveal any ws. " Mu Yifeng held Yin Yixin''s hand and tookrge strides.


    After knowing Mu Yifeng''s true thoughts, Yin Yixin became even more determined to help Mu Yifeng. She followed her footsteps and said, "I believe you will seed!"


    Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin were invited to the main hall of the mansion, where Mu Sui was leisurely arranging flowers.


    Seeing them, Mu Sui continued, "Also sealing, Yi Xin ?? You''re here! "


    "My cousin has a good mentality. She can still calm down at this time." Mu Yifeng led Yin Yixin and sat down on the sofa, with her soft and gentle lips.


    Mu Sui looked up and nced at Mu Yifeng, then said with a smile, "Yifeng said that I can''t stay still because I lost so many chips in the morning at the casino, right? Then let me tell you... To me, money is just an external object. Why would I need to worry about such external things? Of course, it''s best if they can catch them and bring them back. This way, we wouldn''t lose any benefits from Mu''s. "


    Mu Yifengughed, and replied warmly: "The entire Mu??s Family does not care about the small amount of benefits, so aunt does not need to me herself."


    Mu Sui let out a light sigh, put down the flower shears in her hands, and with the support of the servant, he slowly walked in front of Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin, and said: "All these years, I have taken care of the businesses here with all my heart, but unfortunately, I can only maintain a small profit ?? Now that I have lost so many chips, in my heart, I naturally feel that I have let down the Mu Family, and you. "


    Mu Yifengforted his, "Cousin, don''t think too much, Mu Family and I have never felt that you were ipetent."


    "I know you won''t me me... That''s why I made it so that Qiu Ping must invite you all to my mansion for di


    er tonight, which can also be considered as an apology. " Mu Sui said politely, at the same time, she took the tea that the servant had just poured and personally gave it to Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin received it with both hands and smiled sweetly, "Cousin, you''re really being too courteous ?? She only hopes that you will be safe and sound. As for the other matters here, you can take care of them as long as you have the authority. "


    Mu Sui shook her head and said with emotion, "I am already this old, and have no children. If not for the fact that I wanted to stay here to take responsibility for Suifeng, I would have already returned the matter here to Suifeng."


    "Alright, cousin ??" At this time, Mu Yifeng reached out and grabbed Mu Sui''s hand. He patted it lightly and said soothingly, "You took good care of yourself, and you don''t look like you want to retire at all ?? "I hope you can continue to help me with my business here, so that I can take care of other things in peace."


    When Mu Sui heard this, she was very gratified, and instead held onto Mu Yifeng''s hand, saying, "Since you trust my aunt, then my aunt will naturally do everything I can for you ?? However, it was also sealed ?? You are the leader of the Mu??s Family, and you represent the reputation of Mu''s. Therefore, in the future, you have to be a little more cautious when things like this appear on the Sky tform ?? Of course, I know that if you guys dare to get married, you won''t be able to control yourself ?? But if such a scene were to be caught by someone who wants to take a picture of it, then those restless people in the Mu Family would probably say that you only know how to y on a snowy night! "


    "This is my fault, Cousin ??" It''s all my fault that I identally spilled a ss of wine at the gambling table, so I went to the bathroom to change my clothes ?? She didn''t expect to run into Ye Zichen, who just finished her call and came back ?? He saw that I was dressed differently than usual, so... and took me upstairs. " Speaking till here, Yin Yixin shyly lowered her head, and used a mosquito-like voice, "This is all my fault, I should have stopped him."

 Chapter 1554

    "No worries, no worries ??" I was just reminding you to seal it as well... After all, as he sat in this position now, there were still many people like Mu Guang who were unconvinced of what he had done ?? Also, we need to be more careful! " Mu Suiughed and said.


    Only then did Yin Yixin raise her bashful eyes and said, "Aunt is right, I will also seal it for you in the future."


    "Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention to it in the future ??" But when ites to Mu Guang, Aunt should have already heard about him. " Mu Yifeng changed the topic.


    Yin Yixin did not understand why Mu Yifeng suddenly changed the topic, but she knew that Mu Yifeng must have his own ns, so she helped them make tea as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Sui leaned her body on the sofa, her expression was solemn as she asked, "This Mu Guang actually dared to rebel!"


    Mu Yifeng leaned his body against the sofa and looked at Mu Sui calmly. He already had a rebellious heart, but fortunately, I was prepared for it. "


    Mu Sui revealed a gratified smile, "I knew it, Uncle''s eyes were good, he would definitely not misjudge the sessor!"


    "So, cousin, you don''t me me for touching Mu Guang?" Mu Yifeng asked seriously.


    Mu Suiughed and said, "It''s sealed too... You should also be clear that the reason why my legs have this kind of disease is all because of that bastard Mu Guang ?? That''s why I don''t know how great it will feel if you touch him! "


    "However, this matter will still cause Ji Ji to be confused!" Mu Yifeng''s deep ck eyes fell into deep thought at this moment.


    Mu Sui looked at Mu Yifeng, and said solemnly, "You have to be careful of it ?? He looked like he was the most disrespectful, but he was actually more scheming than Mu Guang ?? This time, Mu Guang is afraid that he will deal with you with everything he has without discussing with Xu Ji. Otherwise, Xu Ji will definitely not let anything happen to his father. "


    "I know... So, there''s something I need to apologize to you, cousin. " Mu Yifeng suddenly spat out apologetically.


    Mu Sui opened her eyes wide, "Yifeng, why do you say that?"


    "Cousin." Mu Yifeng slowly spat out, "Actually, in dealing with Mu Guang this time, there have been rumors in the n saying that it was my cousin who instigated me to do this ??"


    "When Mu Sui heard it, she was shocked. Why would the family say that? "


    Mu Yifeng said in a deep voice, "Because you have always been supportive of me, Aunt. Thepany''s Vice President Xu who helped me deal with Mu Guang also snuck over to South America, and coincidentally settled in Chile ?? That was why everyone said that Vice President Xu was actually your cousin, and that you had arranged such a series of ns to lure Mu Guang into taking the bait ?? The reason why you''re helping me like this is to take revenge on Mu Guang for crippling your legs back then. "


    "This is ridiculous!" Mu Sui was very angry, and hit the sofa.


    "Seeing that, Yin Yixin immediately patted Mu Sui''s chest. "Aunty, your health is not good, please do not be angry."


    Mu Sui calmed herself down and said coldly, "Huan Feng, tell your cousin the truth. Did youe out of nowhere and was afraid that the n would say that you had done something to your own uncle, so they used your cousin''s name to punish Mu Guang?"


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng replied.


    Even Yin Yixin was shocked that Mu Yifeng would reply in such a way. She looked at Mu Yifeng in astonishment.


    Mu Yifeng didn''t give Yin Yixin any response. He looked at Mu Sui and continued, "Even if Mu Guang wholeheartedly wants to take me down from my current position, he''s still the biggest patriarch of the Mu Family, and is also the person who is closest to me right now ?? If I were to recklessly deal with him, it would definitely cause the entire family to be angry, but if it''s in the name of an aunt, then the people in the family would be able to understand. "


    Mu Sui remained silent, but her chest was moving up and down slightly.


    Mu Yifeng continued to speak, "I know that you are very angry now, but isn''t this result what you want, cousin? If I did not have your name, I would not be able to deal with Mu Guang, and if you did not have my actions, you would not be able to deal with Mu Guang either ?? Isn''t it a satisfactory result that everyone was able to get rid of Mu Guang with this kind of cooperation? "


    Only then did Mu Sui''s heaving chest slowly return to normal. In the end, she said coldly, "Forget it, the old thing Mu Guang was killed, so the hatred in my heart has been resolved ?? I don''t have to care too much about other things, since I live in South America all year round. Even if my family disapproves of me, it doesn''t stop me. "


    Mu Yifeng smiled slightly. "It''s good that aunt understands, but ??"


    "But what?" Mu Sui frowned, as if she had realized that something bad was about to happen.


    Mu Yifeng calmly spat out, "Xu Ji''s personality is clear to you... On the surface, he looks like nothing has happened, but he will definitely take revenge for Mu Guang, so ?? "


    "So what?" Mu Sui asked anxiously.


    Only then did Mu Yifeng slowly let out a breath, "I received the news that Xu Que had secretly prepared a set of Santiago ?? But this time, other than my most capable and loyal secretary, no one knows that I havee here with Yi Xin to spend my honeymoon with you. As a result, it is obvious that Xi Ji is not here for me, but for you. "


    "Are you saying that Zuchi might want to take revenge on me for his father?" Mu Sui frowned, anger leaking out of her eyes.


    Mu Yifeng nodded his head, "I should be the one to settle this matter for you, cousin. After all, I was the one who dragged you into this matter. However, I didn''t bring anyone with me this time. I only just received news of Mao Zedao''s arrival, so ?? "I''m very sorry for causing this trouble for you, my aunt. I hope that you will take care of yourself."


    At this moment, Mu Sui and Pu Qiuping looked at each other, and the two seemed to bemunicating with each other.


    Mu Yifeng naturally noticed this subtle movement. He remained calm and continued to speak, "Actually, the gambling house was robbed today. I even suspect that it was Mu Xuji''s men who were causing trouble in the dark!"


    "Alright, I understand ??" Mu Sui looked at Mu Yifeng calmly. I will not me you for this matter. After all, it is as you have said, if you do not use my name, you will not be able to touch Mu Guang. If I do not rely on you, I will never be able to avenge my legs being crippled by Mu Guang ?? So, you don''t have to worry about what happened to Ji Ji. If he wants to avenge his father, I''ll let him stay in the Santiago forever. "


    "Then Yi Xin and I will continue our honeymoon without any worries ??" Mu Yifeng smiled.


    "Of course ?? I''ll take care of it. " Mu Sui replied.


    After having di


    er at the Mu residence, Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin directly returned to the hotel.


    In the hotel room, Yin Yixin said to Mu Yifeng who was leisurely pouring wine, "I have to admire your intelligence, Boss Mu. Although Mu Xuji came to deal with you, you actually dragged Mu Sui into this ?? If my guess is correct, you want Mu Sui to fight with Mu Xuji, but you have to take advantage of the situation! "


    Mu Yifeng held up the red wine cup in his hand and leisurely took a sniff at the fragrance of the red wine, then said unhurriedly, "With Mu Sui''s suspicious personality, she will definitely suspect that the ount book was stolen by Mu Xuji ?? "In that case, I just need to observe the fire from the other side of the river."

 Chapter 1555

    "Mu Xuji obviously got the news about himing to the Santiago from Cen Ruoxin, so I''m very curious to know one question. How did Cen Ruoxin know about Mu Xuji''s n?" Yin Yixin looked at Mu Yifeng and said meaningfully.


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze swept over them, his thin lips revealing nothing, "What do you want to say?"


    Yin Yixin smiled lightly, "I want to say ?? For someone as shrewd as Mu Xuji to be able to inform Cen Ruoxin of her own ns, it is obvious that Cen Ruoxin has a deep rtionship with him. "


    Mu Yifeng remained silent.


    Yin Yixin continued, "I have to say ?? Secretary Cen is willing to sacrifice himself for you, she must have truly fallen in love with you! "


    "This was indeed my negligence." Mu Yifeng''s face was expressionless as he picked up the bottle of red wine and took a sip.


    "I believe that you don''t like Cen Ruoxin using this kind of method to gather information about Mu Xuji for you, but I also believe that Cen Ruoxin is willing to do all of this for you." Yin Yixin said calmly.


    Mu Yifeng walked to the French windows in the room, and at this moment, the imposing figure seemed somewhat lonely.


    Yin Yixin came to Mu Yifeng''s side and looked at the Santiago in the night sky with him, then said, "Actually I''m very curious ?? What exactly do you think of Cen Ruoxin? "


    "What are you trying to say?" Mu Yifeng said as he walked out.


    Yin Yixin said calmly, "Actually, I was just curious ?? You are well aware of the feelings Secretary Cen has for you, but facing such a beautiful, elegant, intelligent, and single-minded woman, are you not moved at all? "


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Mu Yifeng replied indifferently.


    Yin Yixin finally turned her head, and looked at Mu Yifeng''s handsome side. After a long while, she slowly parted her lips, "Mu Yifeng, actually, I don''t have any ill intentions. Even if Xiao Ying said that she wasn''t an i


    ocent woman, as long as she did everything for you, she would be worthy of your cherishment ?? To be honest, I think you and Cen Ruoxin are ratherpatible ?? This time, after you finish taking care of all the matters, I think you should consider Cen Ruoxin properly. "


    Mu Yifeng suddenly turned his head and looked straight into Yin Yixin''s eyes.


    "Yin Yixin was wrong. She couldn''t react in time, and a trace of nervousness shed past her eyes. "Why?"


    Mu Yifeng squinted his eyes, as though he was examining every single expression on her face, capturing every minute detail on her face. Only then did he say: "You seem to care about me a lot?"


    "I ??" Yin Yixin''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Mu Yifeng retracted his gaze and looked at the french windows once again.


    Yin Yixin secretly heaved a sigh of relief, d that she was unable to let Mu Yifeng see the turmoil in her heart.


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng''s eyes were as deep as a deep pool, and he said slowly, "After Mu Xuji''s matter is over, I will look for Ruo Xin for a chat ?? I know very well how much she has done for me over the years, and I will pay her ordingly. "


    "You mean ??" Yin Yixin was slightly surprised, "You will let her leave your side, yourpany?"


    "What she hopes to never have is hopeless... Rather than making her continuously look forward to it in such a hopeless ma


    er, it would be better topletely put an end to her thoughts. " Mu Yifeng said in a calm tone.


    Yin Yixin was shocked. But isn''t this hurting Secretary Cen''s heart too much? "I believe that even if you don''t give her anything, she will still be willing to stay by your side and silently give his everything ??"


    "Grief is only temporary. She will survive." Mu Yifeng said.


    It was unknown why, but when she heard Mu Yifeng''s words at this moment, Yin Yixin actually felt a hint of joy in her heart.


    This was because Mu Yifeng could make this decision so decisively, which meant that he had no feelings between a man and a woman for Cen Ruoxin.


    Previously, when Mu Ying said that Mu Yifeng had a lot of trust in him, she thought that Mu Yifeng might have already been tempted by him and did not know it.


    "Alright, but it''s a pity that you don''t have such a capable assistant ??" Yin Yixin gave a perfunctory opinion.


    Mu Yifeng did not speak anymore. He calmly gazed forward, and seemed to be deep in thought.


    At the same time, in the vast and magnificent vi, Mu Sui who was sitting on the sofa said to Pu Qiuping in a nd voice, "Mu Xuji is not someone who is easy to deal with. You must send some people to investigate the whereabouts of Mu Xuji at Santiago.


    "Yes."


    Pu Qiuping immediately called to instruct her.


    Mu Sui pondered for a long time, before suddenly saying, "Actually, if this was something that Mu Xuji sent people to do, I''m really curious how he did it ?? The CRX toxin in the safe, it''s not going to let the thieves leave safe and sound. "


    "I''m also very curious about that ??" "After all, the only people who know about the CRX toxin in the safe are you and me, Madam." Pu Qiuping frowned deeply.


    Mu Sui lifted her eyes and looked at Pu Qiuping coldly.


    Pu Qiuping''s face was calm as she looked at Mu Sui. Do you doubt me, madame? "


    Mu Sui lowered her gaze, and said indifferently, "Of course I won''t doubt you. You''ve followed me for so many years, it''s impossible for you to betray me ?? However, this matter is truly inconceivable. "


    "Madam, don''t worry. I will continue to investigate this matter thoroughly. I will definitely find out the truth." Pu Qiuping said with a stern expression.


    Mu Sui waved her hands and said, "Right now, investigating this matter is no longer the most important matter. After all, we have already lost the ount book ?? Right now, the most important thing is to find Mu Xuji and take the ount book back from him. "


    "Speaking of which, this matter is all Boss Mu''s fault ??" "He became famous just to deal with Mu Guang, and actually dragged you into it."


    Mu Sui leaned against the sofa, her gaze indifferent and calm as she said, "Mu Yifeng is indeed much more useful than his father. He does indeed have the demeanor of my second uncle when he was young. However, from now on, there will no longer be civil strife and strife in the Mu Family, nor will there be a situation where the will be ceded as king. This is because in the future, the entire Mu Family will only listen to him alone. "


    "However, no matter how strong he is, he will still give you face, Madam ??" Furthermore, he has to rely on you to deal with Mu Guang this time. " Pu Qiuping said.


    "I don''t know if he''ll give me face in the days toe, but in the entire South American gaming industry, he won''t take it away from me." Mu Sui resolutely flew out.


    Pu Qiuping nodded, at this time, her phone rang, and she immediately reported, "Madam, there should be news about Mu Xuji!"


    "Quick." Mu Sui urged.


    Pu Qiuping quickly pressed the answer button and sure enough ?? ??


    "Assistant Pu, we have already found Mu Xuji, he is currently staying at the Miramos Hotel, we have already observed his every move."

 Chapter 1556

    "What do you do now, ma''am?" Pu Qiuping asked respectfully.


    Mu Sui thought for a moment, then coldly spat out, "Since he is Mu Guang''s son, he should be someone who deserves to die."


    Pu Qiuping immediately understood what Mu Sui meant, and nodded her head: "Then I''ll order my men to take care of it now."


    "I remember. Before he dies, I must get his ount book." Mu Sui warned her seriously.


    "Yes."


    The sky was bright as Yin Yixin woke up from the hard sofa. She felt sore all over.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand why someone from Santiago would make the sofa so hard. It was as if they were making a hard bench in China ??


    She twisted her arm and slowly sat up.


    Instinctively, she nced at the bed.


    He thought that Mu Yifeng would disappear like yesterday, but now, he was peacefully sleeping on the bed, his handsome face looked even better when he was sleeping.


    For some reason, Yin Yixin just sat there on the sofa and looked at him for a long time. When he suddenly frowned in her dreams, it was as if she had just woken up from her stupor.


    Realizing that she had fallen for his charm just now, she gently pinched her face to clear her mind.


    However, a few secondster, she couldn''t help but look over again.


    This time, she saw that even after sleeping for a long time, he still hadn''t loosened his grip on her forehead. For some unknown reason, her heart ached ??


    She guessed that in his dreams, he must have thought about what happened to him in the orphanage when he was young, or about his mother who lived alone in China, or about his Second Grandpa''s final entrustment ??


    In any case, there must be something in him that was depressing.


    At this moment, his phone vibrated.


    Yin Yixin was afraid that the phone would wake him up, making it difficult for him to get a good night''s sleep. She quickly got off the sofa and ran to the bedside, wanting to hang up.


    She didn''t care how important it was to find him right now, she just wanted him to get a good night''s sleep.


    However ??


    Mu Yifeng was such a vignt person, the moment she hung up the phone, he had already woken up. Although he did not open his eyes, his thin lips were already moving gently, "Who is it?"


    Yin Yixin was shocked by his vignce. Then, she handed the phone over to him. It seems to be from the Secretary Cen. "


    Hearing that it was Cen Ruoxin, Mu Yifeng immediately opened his eyes and sat up.


    Because Mu Yifeng was not wearing any clothes on top of his body, this made Yin Yixin blush a little, but she still stood at the same ce, wanting to hear what Cen Ruoxin had to report to him.


    Mu Yifeng pressed the answer button, without showing any expression on his face, he directly asked, "What''s wrong, Ruo Xin?"


    Because Mu Yifeng had shown patience and gentleness towards him when he opened his mouth to speak, Yin Yixin gently bit her lips.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Yifeng asked.


    Not knowing what Cen Ruoxin replied, Mu Yifeng ended the call and started to dress himself quickly.


    Yin Yixin did not hear clearly what Cen Ruoxin just said to him, and asked anxiously, "What did Secretary Cen tell you? Where are you going now? "


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, he went straight to the bathroom.


    Yin Yixin was worried that something bad had happened, but she could only sit on the sofa and wait.


    Not long after, Mu Yifeng who had finished washing up came out of the bathroom with a body full of the fragrance of a bath.


    Yin Yixin immediately got up from the sofa. At this moment, she no longer cared about the shirt that he was wearing, and asked worriedly, "Did something bad happen?"


    Mu Yifeng then replied, "Mu Sui found out where Mu Xuji stayed atst night and she even made a move on him ?? But Mu Xuji had actually taken precautions, causing Mu Sui''s men to pounce on empty air ?? "


    "What?" Yin Yixin covered her mouth in shock. How did Mu Xuji know that Mu Sui would attack him? "


    "The issue before us is still not the most important one. The most important one is that after Mu Xuji escapes, he will definitely be able to guess that I was the one who instigated Mu Sui ?? Therefore, Mu Xuji will probably arrange to meet Mu Sui on her own ord. " Mu Yifeng calmly stepped out.


    Yin Yixin''s eyes widened even more ??


    "This... What should he do? If Mu Xuji sees Mu Sui, then Mu Sui will definitely know about the ounts ?? "


    "Ruo Xin told me that Mu Xuji hasn''t seen Mu Sui yet, but they should have made an appointment, because Mu Xuji told Ruo Xin that he would be going to Mu Sui''s home at noon today."


    "Then you are going to stop Mu Xuji from meeting with Mu Sui?" Yin Yixin asked anxiously.


    Mu Yifeng raised his wrist to look at the time, and then said, "If they really do meet at 12, then I can still make it there right now."


    "Yes." Yin Yixin quickly ran over to change her clothes. Wait for me, I''ll go with you. "


    "Don''te with me ??" I don''t want to have to take care of you when I''m in trouble. " Mu Yifeng said in a serious tone.


    Yin Yixin''s body froze, she looked at Mu Yifeng with the same serious gaze, "Mu Xuji might not be able to find Mu Sui than you, so if I am not by your side, do you think Mu Sui will not suspect me?"


    Mu Yifeng squinted " Are you sure you want to follow me without fear of death? "


    Yin Yixin said directly, "Please turn your back. I want to change clothes."


    Mu Yifeng looked at Yin Yixin deeply, and in the end, he turned around.


    On the way to Mu Sui''s mansion, Yin Yixin talked to him in a low voice. Why was Mu Yifeng able to avoid Mu Sui''s'' surprise attack ''? Don''t you think that''s a problem? Logically speaking... Mu Yifeng knew that you had brought no one with you to Santiago this time. He did not need to be on guard against you, so how could he possibly be on guard against you in advance? "


    Mu Yifeng said lightly, "Obviously, Mu Xuji never trusted Ruo Xin. He guessed that Ruo Xin was still one of my people, and thus, he decided to make the best of it ??"


    "Are you saying that Mu Xuji knew that the Secretary Cen would report his n to you, and guessed that you would use Mu Sui to deal with him?"


    Mu Yifeng silently expressed his consent.


    Yin Yixin''s face instantly paled. So... Secretary Cen is telling you, Mu Xuji has an appointment to meet Mu Sui today at 12 o''clock, so this is just a n, right? "


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng replied very indifferently.


    Yin Yixin froze on her seat, and after a moment, she held her breath and said, "Mu Yifeng, are you crazy? What are you so nervous about? "


    Since he clearly knew that it was Mu Xuji''s n, then what was he here for?


    "Because Ruxin is in Mu Xuji''s hands." Mu Yifeng replied coldly.


    Yin Yixin was startled, she shook her head to express her disbelief. You mean, Mu Xuji captured Secretary Cen? "


    "Yes."


    "How do you know?"


    "Thest time I spoke with Ruo Xin, I had already instructed her not to contact Mu Xuji again, so as to not let him know."


    "So that''s how it is." Yin Yixin frowned, "If Mu Xuji wants to use Ruo Xin to deal with you, then I don''t understand ?? Why did he want to deal with you by himself and not go directly to Mu Sui and tell him about the ounts? That way, wouldn''t he be able to deal with you through Mu Sui? Why do you have to do it yourself? " She raised doubts at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1557

    "It''s simple. What he wants is to profit from both." Mu Yifeng replied indifferently.


    "Profit from both?" Yin Yixin became suspicious, "How can both sides profit from this?"


    "Think about it... If Mu Xuji uses Mu Sui to deal with me, he can only get rid of me, but if Mu Xuji gets rid of me first, and uses my books to get rid of Mu Sui, wouldn''t he kill two birds with one stone? " Mu Yifeng exined.


    Yin Yixin nodded her head in admiration and sighed: "Your Mu Family sure knows how to scheme!"


    Just then, Mu Yifeng turned his head and nced at Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin slightly raised her head, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It sounds like a derogatory term to me." Mu Yifeng said in all seriousness.


    Yin Yixinughed lightly, and immediately changed the topic, saying obediently, "Boss Mu has misunderstood me ?? My words are a derogatory term for Mu Xuji, and apliment to you. "


    "Mu Yifeng shook his head, amused. I didn''t know you had such a cute side to you. "


    "??" Yin Yixin argued, "That''s because you don''t understand me... After all, I am a girl who has just been out of society for a short period of time, so of course I have my i


    ocence. "


    Mu Yifeng did not reply, and his gaze once again sank into deep thought.


    Yin Yixin was no longer joking, and said seriously: "Have you already thought of a strategy to deal with the Mu Xuji who threatened you while facing the Secretary Cen?"


    "Nope." Mu Yifeng said calmly.


    "No?" Yin Yixin gasped. Boss Mu, then why did you have such good intentions to bring me here? You don''t usually talk that easily. "


    "Are you ready to back off now?" Mu Yifeng raised his brows, and turned to look at her.


    Yin Yixin muttered in a low voice, "You just did not exin it clearly ?? If I know that you''re here to be a hero, why would I apany you? "


    "So the next time I tell you to do something, you do it, remember?" Mu Yifeng said gently and seriously.


    "So you did it on purpose so that I could listen to you in the future?" Yin Yixin said with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes."


    "??"


    Mu Yifeng opened her mouth again, "Can you drive?"


    Yin Yixin uncertainly nodded his head, "I guess you can say that ?? I learned it in school, but I don''t have a car and I don''t really pass by. "


    "That''s enough ??" With your intelligence, it''s not hard to drive a car. " Mu Yifeng concluded.


    Yin Yixin asked suspiciously, "Why did you suddenly ask if I know how to drive?"


    Mu Yifeng replied calmly, "Remember, no matter what happenster, you must stay in the car obediently. If anything happens to me, you must drive away by yourself."


    Yin Yixin was shocked. Boss Mu, are you joking with me? "


    "Do I look like I''m joking with you?" Mu Yifeng asked coldly.


    Yin Yixin leaned on the back of the chair and said unhappily, "No... You still have so much to wish for, and so much to manage, so you won''t let anything happen to yourself, right? "


    Just as Mu Yifeng was about to answer, the taxi driver suddenly stepped on the brakes, causing Yin Yixin''s entire person to be thrown forward.


    He reacted quickly and hugged Yin Yixin, causing Yin Yixin to fall into his embrace and not colliding with the chair in front of him.


    Yin Yixin''s mind wandered, she wanted to ask the driver what was going on. Only then did she realise that there was a tall and big foreign man with a gun standing in front of the windshield.


    Yin Yixin was shocked. She couldn''t help but want to retreat, but when her body pressed against a thick meat wall, she realized that she was in Mu Yifeng''s embrace.


    Mu Yifeng took out a stack of US dors and gave it to the driver, and told him in fluent English: "The car is mine, you can leave!"


    The driver was shocked by the man with the gun in front of him. He took the money and ran out of the car.


    When only Mu Yifeng and Yin Yixin were left in the carriage, Mu Yifeng released Yin Yixin and said in a serious tone, "Did you remember what I said just now?"


    Yin Yixin''s body could not help but tremble slightly. This dangerous scene made her think back to the experience at the jewelry store in C City. She said fearfully, "I should not have earned this three hundred million ??"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng had something to do so he smirked and replied herzily, "It''s toote for you to regret it now!"


    With that said, Mu Yifeng opened the car door and got off.


    Yin Yixin curled up on the chair, staring nervously at Mu Yifeng''s figure.


    Once Mu Yifeng got off the carriage, he was pointed at by the person holding the gun. Then, Cen Ruoxin who was being held hostage appeared in front of Mu Yifeng, and right after that was Mu Xuji.


    Although Yin Yixin sat in the car, as the car window was not closed, she could clearly hear their conversation.


    "Brother, you really have the guts to ??" "You knew it was a trap, but you still dared toe here alone!" Mu Xuji said in a respectful tone.


    "Cut the crap, how can I let Ruo Xin go?" Mu Yifeng said in an ice-cold voice that was not polite in the slightest.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin''s heart was already in her throat.


    Listening to Mu Yifeng''s voice, she could guess that the current Mu Yifeng must be expressionless, his gaze sharp like a falcon''s.


    Mu Xujiughed heartily, then said, "I never thought that Big Brother would still be such a passionate person ?? You already have a beautiful wife, but you''re still thinking about a secretary. "


    "Speak." Mu Yifeng said coldly, showing that he no longer wanted to waste words with Mu Xuji.


    Mu Xuji''s expression changed very quickly, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He looked at Cen Ruoxin with cold and emotionless eyes, and said, "I have to say, this woman has really fallen deeply in love with you ?? For your sake, you didn''t hesitate to sleep with me in exchange for my trust... "It''s a pity that this woman is an idiot. She thinks that she can trick me with his little trick?"


    Cen Ruoxin''s mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, shepletely ignored what Mu Xuji said, and only continuously shook her head at Mu Yifeng, indicating that Mu Yifeng should ignore her ??


    However, since Mu Yifeng was here to save Cen Ruoxin, he would definitely not abandon Cen Ruoxin.


    Cen Ruoxin rejected even more as she shook her head with a pleading look in her eyes ??


    Mu Yifeng did not respond to him, and his gaze once again fell on Mu Xuji. Say the conditions for you to release them. "


    "Alright, then I won''t beat around the bush ??" Mu Xuji''s face was filled with confidence and pride, the corners of her mouth curved in an evil and cold smile, as she indifferently said, "Give me the ount book that you received from Mu Sui, and I''ll let Cen Ruoxin go."


    "It''s that simple?" Mu Yifeng asked.


    Mu Xuji curled the corner of his mouth again, and said slowly, "Of course it''s not that simple ?? Brother, I want you to keep your life! "


    Hearing that, Cen Ruoxin shook her head even more forcefully, attempting to struggle free from the two Mu Xuji''s subordinates who were locking her down.


    "Alright, I will walk up to your gun and personally hand over the ount book to you ??" But before that, you have to let Ruo Xin go! "

 Chapter 1558

    "No problem." Mu Xuji replied very straightforwardly.


    Mu Yifeng immediately took out the ount book from his back, indicating that he was already following Mu Xuji''s instructions.


    Mu Xuji smiled and said, "You bring the ount book with you, I will naturally let Cen Ruoxin go!"


    Mu Yifeng did not hesitate and stepped forward.


    But, no one would have thought that Yin Yixin would get off the carriage at this moment, and she said angrily: "Mu Yifeng, you''re just going to die like that? "Then who should I ask for the money that you owe me?"


    Mu Yifeng obviously did not expect Yin Yixin to get off the carriage, as he frowned deeply and replied, "Do you want money or your life?"


    Yin Yixin walked straight towards Mu Yifeng, and said: "Don''t you know that greedy people can live for money?"


    Mu Yifeng''s face turned cold.


    Yin Yixin had already arrived at Mu Yifeng''s side, even though her face was visibly pale from fear.


    Mu Yifeng flew out coldly, "It seems like you did not hear what I said ??"


    Yin Yixin mustered all of her courage and said, "No matter what, we can still be considered husband and wife. I won''t just watch as you get into trouble!"


    "You ?? ??" Mu Yifeng''s thin lips were pressed into a line.


    Seeing that Mu Yifeng was so angry, Yin Yixin revealed a slight smile on his face, "What, are you worried about my safety right now? Could it be that you have started to care about me? "


    "Get in the car!" Mu Yifeng clenched his teeth and released it.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Yixin took advantage of the moment of Mu Yifeng''s anger and immediately stole the ount book from his hands.


    This scene stupefied many people, and exceeded Mu Xuji''s expectations, causing his expression to instantly turn dark and cold.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yifeng asked coldly.


    Yin Yixin did not reply, she immediately took the ount book and walked towards Mu Xuji, and at this moment, she did not understand why she had such courage.


    Mu Xuji also could not guess what Yin Yixin was facing off against, she could only stare at her coldly.


    Yin Yixin walked until she was in front of Mu Xuji, then said slowly, "Now that the ount book is in my hands, this means that little cousin''s n has failed ?? Because it is already impossible for you to harm Mu Yifeng. "


    "Is that so?" Mu Xuji squinted his eyes, as he doubted Yin Yixin''s words.


    Yin Yixin chuckled, "Cousin brother, why do you need to question me? You know in the bottom of your heart that although your subordinate is currently pointing a gun at Mu Yifeng, your subordinate is in danger of being killed at any time, because Mu Yifeng will be surrounded by snipers that seem to be invisible to him, protecting him ?? He even used this sniper to protect me! "


    Mu Xuji curled the corner of his mouth, revealing a look of disdain.


    Yin Yixin was neither impatient nor impatient, she continued, "Stop pretending ?? If you weren''t clear about this, why would you want Mu Yifeng to personally deliver the ount book to you, you clearly know that a sniper is protecting him in the dark. If you don''t let him walk in front of you, you''ll personally take his life.


    Mu Xuji curled his lips, "Little girl, you really like to tell jokes ?? If there is really a sniper protecting Mu Yifeng, then how can I injure Mu Yifeng? "


    "Because you know these snipers won''t shoot you." Yin Yixin said with a smile.


    Mu Xuji pretended to be confused, "Why?"


    "Obviously, the Secretary Cen is in your hands. If they kill you, your subordinates will also kill the Secretary Cen ?? And you clearly understand that Mu Xuji wants to protect Secretary Cen! " Yin Yixin calmly analyzed.


    Mu Xuji suddenly pped his hands, his eyes revealing a look of reverence. I have to say, sister-inw, your wisdom has exceeded my previous estimation of you. "


    Yin Yixin suddenly said with a cold face, "Cut the crap ?? Now that you are definitely unable to kill Mu Yifeng, you only have two choices left. "


    "Oh, what are the two choices?" Mu Xuji asked with interest.


    Yin Yixin was about to speak. However, Mu Yifeng''s cold voice sounded in her ears, "Go back to the carriage, do you hear me?"


    Yin Yixin was naturally able to hear the anger in Mu Yifeng''s voice. This was the first time she truly felt his anger, but strangely, she wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Instead, she recalled the night when he held up an umbre to shelter her from the rain.


    She could not help butugh, as though she did not hear Mu Yifeng''s voice, and continued to speak, "One, release Secretary Cen. I will pass the ount book to you, and you finally did not fail today. Secondly, if you kill Secretary Cen, Mu Yifeng''s sniper hiding in the shadows will kill you. This is equivalent to you using your own life in exchange for Secretary Cen''s life ?? "


    When Mu Xuji heard this, his expression did not change the slightest bit. He still looked gentle and refined on the surface, but his eyes were deep and deep, as he said in a rxed ma


    er, "Little girl, when you risked your life to protect Mu Yifeng, you might not have realized it, but your life is in my hands now ?? Therefore, I have a third choice, which is to directly kill you ?? "Use your life in exchange for mine."


    "You won''t do that. You treasure your life this much, and you even want to avenge your father. You even want to sit in Mu Yifeng''s position, so how can you let yourself die?" Yin Yixin said with a smile.


    "Little miss, I''m afraid you''re wrong about this ??" Mu Xuji said in a gentle voice, "Did you know, from the moment you got off the car, my n had already been disrupted, because I never would have thought that you would actually throw away your life for Mu Yifeng ?? Therefore, I, who suddenly became the passive party, only have one oue, and that is dying under the hands of Mu Yifeng''s snipers! "


    "I only did that for my three hundred million ?? You know that Mu Yifeng and I don''t have any feelings for each other, but I love money ?? If I don''t protect Mu Yifeng, the three hundred million that he promised me would be wasted, so I would rather take the risk! " Yin Yixin replied.


    Mu Xujiughed in disdain, and continued to speak, "Since I am going to die, why don''t I choose to take you away, and Cen Ruoxin? No matter what, Cen Ruoxin and I will have a good time, a husband and wife for a hundred days in one night! "


    "Why didn''t you make your first choice?" Yin Yixin was slightly taken aback.


    Mu Xuji''s eyes were firm as he said, "You don''t understand Mu Yifeng at all ?? Do you really think that if you give me the ount book and I release Cen Ruoxin, he will let me go? He won''t, if he wants to deal with Mu Sui, she naturally won''t let this ount book fall into my hands, so if he doesn''t choose Cen Ruoxin to die with me, or choose you to die with me, in short ?? He would never give me the ount book! "


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin''s face turned pale white, she suddenly turned and looked at Mu Yifeng.


    She asked about the look in his eyes, wanting to know if he would even disregard her and Cen Ruoxin''s lives for the sake of the ount book ??


    However, Mu Yifeng''s cold eyes did not give her any response.


    Yin Yixin''s heart skipped a beat, and her body started to stiffen. She felt that what Mu Xuji said was true ??


    At this time, Mu Xuji excitedly asked, "Little girl, can you guess, does Mu Yifeng want you to die with me, or do he want Cen Ruoxin to die with me?"

 Chapter 1559

    He cleanly withdrew his gaze from Mu Yifeng, looked at Mu Xuji, and coldly said: "Mu Yifeng doesn''t know how to kill! As long as you let Secretary Cen go, he will let you go! "


    Mu Xuji put his free hand into his pocket and smiled lightly. He said, "Little girl, you are really naive ?? You think Mu Yifeng doesn''t know how to kill people? " After he finished speaking, Mu Xuji mocked again.


    Yin Yixin''s eyes were very firm, and she said seriously, "Yes, he will definitely not kill you!"


    The reason she was so sure was because she trusted in Mu Yifeng''s character.


    Mu Yifeng had been awyer and had always helped the weak. Such a person would always have a kind heart.


    Like how he treated Mu Guang, he did not kill him either, but rather allowed Mu Guang to enter the prison.


    "You think I would believe you?" Mu Xuji obviously did not take Yin Yixin''s words seriously, he said mockingly, "Leaving me be, is leaving behind future troubles, Mu Yifeng won''t be so foolish!"


    "You think too much of humanity!" Yin Yixin said coldly.


    Mu Xujiughed heartily, "I have to say, littledy, you are really naive ?? But you are really interesting. "


    "Please make your decision." Yin Yixin no longer wasted time with Mu Xuji and spat out softly.


    However, at this moment, Mu Xuji immediately stopped smiling, and the ice-cold expression reced his originally rxed expression. He stared at Mu Yifeng and said with a gloomy and cold voice, "The one who needs to make a choice is you ?? Do you want this woman who will risk her life for you, or the woman who will suffer with you for so many years? "


    "Mu Xuji..."


    Yin Yixin tried to persuade him, but before he could finish, she was interrupted by Mu Xuji, "There''s no need to say anymore ?? The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. I do not seek for a way out, but I will definitely find someone to apany me on my journey! "


    Just as she said that, Mu Xuji''s right hand raised up the spear, aimed straight at Yin Yixin''s head.


    In that instant, the air seemed to have frozen, as if the air was filled with the smell of blood that was about to arrive.


    Yin Yixin held her breath, trying her best to not appear afraid.


    Mu Xuji continued to speak with Mu Yifeng, "Obviously, when I ordered my subordinates to fire at the same time, your sniper could only save one of them ?? "Because I know you''ve only brought one sniper with you."


    Yes, Mu Xuji had already calcted the choices that Mu Yifeng would have to make in the future ??


    If the sniper wanted to save Cen Ruoxin, then Mu Xuji would have shot him dead. However, even if Mu Xuji was killed by the sniper, Mu Xuji would sessfully have Yin Yixin as herpanion.


    But if the sniper were to save Yin Yixin, then Mu Xuji''s subordinates would definitely shoot Cen Ruoxin to death. By the same logic, Mu Xuji would still end up walking towards the underworld with Cen Ruoxin as hispanion in the end ??


    Everyone was waiting for Mu Yifeng''s decision, including himself.


    On the surface, she seemed like nothing had happened, but in reality, she was also afraid of death ??


    However, even now, she didn''t regret getting off the car ??


    "Looks like you''re quite calm, little girl!" Mu Xuji chuckled.


    Yin Yixin did not want to hear Mu Xuji''s nonsense. She closed her eyes.


    She felt that no matter what the result was, she would ept ??


    In short, at that moment, she couldn''t just sit by and watch as something happened to Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Xuji seemed to have lost his patience as he ced the gun at Yin Yixin''s temple and said with an ice-cold tone, "How is it, Mu Yifeng ?? Which woman do you want to die? "


    Cen Ruoxin stared intently at Mu Yifeng, her eyes filled with an urgent desire to live.


    As if he felt Cen Ruoxin''s gaze, he turned his head and looked deeply into Cen Ruoxin''s eyes.


    Cen Ruoxin shook her head. Her expression was painful, but she seemed to be begging Mu Yifeng not to be so cruel ??


    Yin Yixin remained calm throughout. In order to dispel the fear in her heart, she tried hard to recall all the scenes from the night she met Mu Yifeng to today.


    It was only now that she realized how much she liked him ??


    Actually, she already knew that she liked this person ??


    When she woke up for the first time and looked at his handsome profile, her heart couldn''t help but pound.


    She had a very good impression of him since long ago, and every time she saw him at Bi Mansion, she couldn''t help but steal a nce at him from the corner of her eyes ??


    However, she had always known that it was impossible for them to be together.


    Afterwards, she had not expected that they would have that kind of interaction and his subsequent performance did not disappoint her. However, she had always known that she and him were like clouds and mud, and furthermore, he did not like her ??


    So when he proposed marriage to her, she refused... This was because she was afraid that her heart would fall and she would sink into a deep pain.


    However, she didn''t expect that in the end, they would still be husband and wife. Furthermore, they even held a grand wedding ??


    She thought that she would never forget the oath she and Mu Yifeng had read at the wedding, nor would she forget the kiss they had made under the blessings of everyone ??


    Even though it was only the friction of four lips at that time, it had deeply touched her heart ??


    After that, when they came to Santiago, they gambled together and shared hardships on the Heaven Stage ??


    All of this was deeply engraved in her heart, bing a memory that existed between her and him. It also made it even more so that it was carved into her heart ??


    At this moment, she finally understood ??


    She liked him, it could even be said that ?? She wanted to spend the rest of her life with him, and hoped he would like her.


    As she thought of this, unknowingly, Yin Yixin''s condensed tears began to slide down from the corners of her eyes.


    Yes...


    She felt like she was going to say goodbye to the person she liked for the first time in her life ??


    Because she felt that the person he would choose would be Cen Ruoxin.


    Cen Ruoxin had already helped Mu Yifeng since the moment he took over the Mu''s Group. All these years, she waspletely loyal and she even sacrificed herself to help Mu Yifeng, not caring about getting close to Mu Xuji at all ??


    She knew very well that the rtionship between Mu Yifeng and his superior had long ago exceeded that between a subordinate and his superior.


    In short, Mu Yifeng could not just watch Cen Ruoxin die, otherwise he would not have taken the risk to save Cen Ruoxin.


    As for her ??


    However, for people who suddenly appeared in Mu Yifeng''s world, although they had shared a few trials and tribtions with him, they couldn''t even be considered as his friends ??


    They were in the name of a couple, but it was just a partnership.


    He needed her help, and she wanted his money... That''s all.


    Therefore, at this moment, it was already clear who he would choose to live for.


    Of course, she couldn''t say that Mu Yifeng was being cruel. After all, he didn''t have a choice ??


    She could only say that this was the path that she had chosen. She could only bear the consequences by herself ??


    Who asked her to not listen to Mu Yifeng and stay in the carriage?


    However ??


    She didn''t regret it, she really didn''t regret it ??


    She hoped that he would be fine, and she knew that if she really died this time, he would definitely take good care of her mother ??

 Chapter 1560

    Mu Yifeng seemed to be unable to hear what Mu Xuji was saying at all. His gaze focused on Yin Yixin''s thin and slender back, and a deep emotion appeared in her eyes.


    Mu Xuji lost his patience, pulled the trigger lightly, and said coldly: "Since you do not choose Mu Yifeng, then let me choose!"


    Yin Yixin''s eyes were tightly shut, but her body was uncontrobly trembling.


    "Mu Xuji, if you dare to touch her, I guarantee that your mother, Dong Zhenyi, will suffer ten times, a hundred times worse than she does." Mu Yifeng''s thin lips finally came out.


    Mu Xuji loosened his grip on the trigger, looked at Mu Yifeng in shock, and said, "You ??"


    Mu Yifeng walked towards Yin Yixin step by step, and her cold voice continued, "You thought you could settle your mother down, but she has actually already be my bargaining chip."


    Hearing that, Mu Xuji did not believe her. With his free hand, he immediately took out his phone and dialed his mother''s number.


    Unexpectedly, the phone did not co


    ect.


    Mu Xuji''s body shook slightly, and the confidence and calmness on his face disappeared at this moment. "How dare you touch a single hair on my mother''s head?"


    Mu Yifengughed, then said with disdain: Then, you dare to touch Yin Yixin to try?


    "You''re actually so nervous for Yin Yixin?" A trace of calction shed across Mu Xuji''s cu


    ing ck eyes.


    Mu Yifeng did not answer Mu Xuji''s question, but only said coldly, "It''s your choice now ?? Are you sure you want to exchange your life for a life? "


    "Hahaha ??" Mu Xuji suddenlyughed at the sky.


    Mu Yifeng''s eyes were sharp like torches, he had already arrived beside Yin Yixin.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin was no longer as afraid as she was before. She didn''t know why, but when Mu Yifeng came to her side, she already knew that he would definitely protect her.


    As expected, he didn''t let her down ??


    She did not like the wrong person!


    What Yin Yixin did not expect was that Mu Yifeng would actually hold Yin Yixin''s hand at this moment, just like how they usually pretended to love each other.


    But this time the handshake was different, because his hand was warmer than usual and tighter than usual.


    She was no longer afraid. At this moment, there was a hint of happiness in her heart.


    Afterughing, Mu Xuji once again ced his finger on the trigger, and coldly said, "Mu Yifeng, you think you control the entire situation? Then let me tell you... If my mother was by my side right now, she would definitely support me in taking Yin Yixin away ?? Because doing this will cause you pain for the rest of your life! "


    Mu Yifeng obviously did not expect Mu Xuji to make such an extreme choice. Heid in front of Yin Yixin, pointed at Yin Yixin and said calmly, "If you have the guts, shoot."


    Seeing that, Yin Yixin shook her head: "Don''t be like that, Mu Yifeng ??."


    Normally, she rarely called him by his name, but at this moment, she actually called out his name ??


    Cen Ruoxin also shook her head repeatedly. She advised Mu Yifeng not to do such a dangerous thing because he really would shoot ??


    "Very well, I was going to take your life anyway ?? "Right now, using your life to apany mother and I on our journey is very worthwhile ??" With that said, Mu Xuji immediately pulled the trigger.


    Yin Yixin was so shocked that she was dumbfounded, she did not even have the time to do anything to stop Mu Xuji.


    However ??


    She did not expect that after the deafening gunshots, the one who fell to the ground was Mu Xuji.


    Yin Yixin was in a state of disbelief. She nced down at Mu Yifeng from top to bottom and once she confirmed that he was safe and sound, she reached out to hug him tightly as tears fell uncontrobly. You''re okay... "You really are alright ??"


    Mu Yifeng seemed to hesitate for a few seconds, then caressed Yin Yixin''s back and consoled him: "Idiot, how could I be alright?"


    Yin Yixin cried uncontrobly for a while before letting go of Mu Yifeng.


    At this moment, she was like a wronged child in front of him as sheined, "Since you already have Dong Zhenyi as your bargaining chip, why didn''t you tell me earlier ?? Do you know how worried I was that something would happen to you? "


    Mu Yifeng frowned deeply. "I thought I told you in the car that you don''t need to care about anything, you just need to drive away ??"


    "So you''re ming me for being disobedient?" Yin Yixin said in an aggrieved tone.


    Mu Yifeng spat out indifferently, "You were never obedient to begin with."


    Yin Yixin turned her face to the side, and no longer paid any attention to him.


    Mu Yifeng did notfort her anymore and walked straight towards Cen Ruoxin.


    At this time, Yin Yixin realized that the subordinates of Mu Xuji, who were controlling him, were no longer breathing on the ground. Clearly, they were the doing of Mu Yifeng''s snipers.


    Mu Yifeng personally took off the adhesive tape around Cen Ruoxin''s mouth andforted him, "Are you alright?"


    Listening to Mu Yifeng''s gentle and gentle voice, Yin Yixin couldn''t help but be angry at him from the bottom of her heart ??


    Why was it that when facing Cen Ruoxin, he was always so tolerant and gentle, and when facing her, she always seemed so fierce?


    Cen Ruoxin shook her head, both of her hands were tightly holding Mu Yifeng''s arms. "You shouldn''t have taken such a risk earlier. You can choose to ignore me ??"


    "Why would I ignore you?" Mu Yifeng wiped away the blood from the wound on his forehead and said gently, "Have you forgotten? I said I wouldn''t let anything happen to you. "


    Cen Ruoxin''s eyes were instantly filled with emotion.


    Mu Yifeng took off the casual jacket he was wearing and covered himself with it. "You go rest in the carriage, I still have some things to take care of."


    Cen Ruoxin looked down, but before she turned, she nced at the lifeless Mu Xuji who was lying on the ground. "I never thought that someone as shrewd as him would die like that ??"


    Mu Yifeng then looked at the people on the ground and said, "Do you think that the dead person is Mu Xuji?"


    Hearing that, Cen Ruoxin revealed a surprised expression: "You''re saying that this person is not Mu Xuji?"


    Mu Yifeng put his hands on Cen Ruoxin''s shoulders and chuckled, "I have interacted with Mu Xuji for so many years, I already recognized at first nce that he was not Mu Xuji."


    "How could that be?" Cen Ruoxin became even more shocked. She couldn''t believe that the person who had the exact same demeanor as Mu Xuji just now wasn''t Mu Xuji.


    "Alright, you don''t have to care so much ??" You should go to the car and rest. " Mu Yifeng said gently.


    Even if there were many doubts, upon thinking that the danger in front of him had been resolved, Cen Ruoxin heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and obediently walked towards the car.


    Seeing Cen Ruoxin get on the carriage, Yin Yixin walked over to Mu Yifeng''s side and asked curiously, "Is this person really not Mu Xuji?"


    Mu Yifeng looked at the corpse on the ground, and said coldly, "Although this person looks very much like Mu Xuji, his eyes arepletely different from Mu Xuji''s, because Mu Xuji would never have a moment of panic. However, the moment this person appeared, his body started to tremble uncontrobly, and from the moment he looked like he was emotional, it was actually because of the fear in his heart."


    Yin Yixin stroked her chest and said fearfully, "Then what you mean is ?? Mu Xuji or? He may still be calcting how to deal with you? "


    "Yes." But after this matter, I can naturally remove him from the n. Which is to say, he is already a dead man in the eyes of the people of the world and people of Mu??s Family. " Mu Yifeng replied.


    Yin Yixin nodded her head, but then asked doubtfully: "Then who was the person who killed this man just now?"


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze suddenly became cold, and ice cold, "The person who killed him is already here!"


    Yin Yixin suddenly raised her head to look.


    She did not expect that the person who appeared in front of them right now was Mu Sui.

 Chapter 1561

    Yin Yixin was stu


    ed!


    Mu Yifeng''s expression was calm, and a tinge of relief could be seen in his eyes.


    "Good, very good."


    Mu Sui who was seated on the wheelchair pped her hands, her eyes filled with hatred.


    "Thank you for helping me out today, cousin." Mu Yifeng said with a smile.


    Mu Sui fiercely clenched her teeth, and waited until the electric wheelchair slid in front of Mu Yifeng, then said coldly, "Yi Feng, I never thought that the one who stole my ount book would be you!"


    Yin Yixin was holding onto the ount book and wanted to hide it, but she knew that it was already toote. She was at a loss and was unable to reveal a respectful and intimate smile to Mu Sui like before.


    "Cousin, why the word ''thief''? The gambling industry in South America belongs to the Mu''s enterprises, and I happen to be the person in charge of the Mu''s enterprises ?? I took the ount book and looked at it. It''s only natural. " Faced with Mu Sui''s anger, Mu Yifeng said calmly with a smile.


    Mu Sui became even angrier, gushing out from the gaps between her teeth, "Of course you are the leader of the Mu??s Family, you have the right to look at these ounts ?? But why didn''t you ask my permission? If you want to see it, I can give it to you anytime. "


    "But, Aunt, you know very well that what I want to see is the truest ount book, and not the ount book you''ve modified for me." Mu Yifeng replied with a smile.


    "You ?? ??" Mu Sui was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Mu Yifeng took the ount book from Yin Yixin''s hands and casually flipped through a few pages. He then said, "As the leader of Mu''s Group, I have already been in charge of the Mu''s Enterprise for five years. But in these five years, my cousin, you reported the ounts of the South American gambling industry to me, and the proceeds were actually one-tenth of what you had in this ount book ?? I hope you can give me an exnation. "


    "Why do you need to be so secretive?" Mu Sui said coldly, "Indeed, there has always been a problem with the ounts that I reported to you these past few years. But if you didn''t meticulously manage the gambling industry here in South America, do you think that Mu''s''s gambling industry would be able to hold its ground here in South America after so many years? "


    Mu Yifeng then closed his ount book, looked at Mu Sui, and calmly said, "I can''t deny that you have spent a lot of time and effort in managing the gambling industry in South America these few years, but you should know, the taboo thing in Mu??s Family is to be rich in one''s own pockets ?? You actually secretly made two ounts, trying to seize 90% of the ie here... Cousin, as a member of Mu??s Family, do you have any guilt in your heart? "


    "In the past, Second Uncle directly sent me to South America to manage this gambling business. Do you think that I would be willing to do that? I was so young, how I wished I could marry like a normal youngdy... "But second uncle actually sent me to this bird-less ce, do you know how much I hate it?" Pain appeared in Mu Sui''s eyes, as if she had fallen into the memories of the past. She said sorrowfully, "Back then, Second Uncle had set her eyes on my ability and knew that I could make the gambling industry stand firm in South America. However, he did not consider it for me at all ?? Since Second Uncle is so heartless, why can''t I not be righteous? "


    "Do you think that the Second Grandpa had sent you here all those years ago only so you coulde here to create benefits from the Mu??s Family?" Mu Yifeng asked coldly.


    Mu Sui counterattacked, "Could it be that it''s not?"


    Mu Yifengughed coldly, and said, "Cousin, the matter between you and Mu Guang back then, shook the entire Mu??s Family ?? Do you know this shameful rtionship of yours, how many people spoke up to the Second Grandpa at that time, hoping that they could secretly sentence you to death? "


    "What?" Mu Sui was startled, she looked at Mu Yifeng suspiciously, as if she couldn''t believe what he had said.


    Mu Yifeng continued with that cold tone, "At that time, you and Mu Guang had an unrequited love, and the entire Mu??s Family treated you as a disgrace. But because Mu Guang was the only male in the Second Branch after all, no one agreed to punish Mu Guang, so they wanted to punish you in secret so that your unrequited love would not be spread out in the future ?? However, at that time, the Second Grandpa, who was at the helm of the Mu??s Family, was still unwilling to let go. In order to protect you, he used your exceptional ability as an excuse and used it to withstand the pressure from all the Mu??s Family users. Yet, you think that your second uncle is targeting you? "


    "This isn''t real, this definitely isn''t real ??" Mu Sui obviously didn''t want to believe this, she kept shaking her head, "How can the people of Mu Family treat me like this?"


    Mu Yifengughed disdainfully, then said, "Cousin, as a person of the Mu Family, do you not know what is the most important thing in the hearts of all the Mu Family s?"


    Mu Sui looked at Mu Yifeng in realization.


    Mu Yifeng nodded his head, and said calmly: "That''s right, it is indeed reputation. At that time, if it wasn''t for the fact that Second Grandpa had the intention to protect you, you would have already left this world! "


    Mu Sui''s eyes started to turn red, and she felt a lump in her throat.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng walked over to Mu Sui, he directly ced the ount book into Mu Sui''s hands and gently said, "Cousin, I know that you have been holding a grudge in your heart all these years, but, it is time for you to be at ease, living in peace in yourter years ??"


    Mu Sui held onto the ount book with a trembling hand. "This ??"


    Mu Yifeng said calmly, "To be honest, I did note to South America purely to spend my honeymoon. I dide to take back the gambling business that you have been in charge of for so many years ?? But I have never thought of bing your enemy, because I know that you were the one that I loved the most in Second Grandpa ?? I just want you to give up your rights and enjoy your old age. "


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Mu Sui''s eyes. Her eyes were in a trance, as if she was reminiscing about past events.


    Mu Yifeng sighed lightly, and continued, "No matter what, during that moment of crisis, cousin, you were the one who helped me. Even though your goal was to save the ount book from falling into Mu Yifeng''s hands, I still owed you this favor ?? So, now that I have returned the ount book to you, this means that I no longer have any evidence to question your personal wealth in South America. You can continue to run the South American gaming industry, but are you sure this is the life you want? Haven''t you really felt tired all these years? "


    Hearing that, Mu Sui''s eyes sunk into a deep emotion, her hand gripping the ount book, and it became more and more rxed.


    At this time, Pu Qiuping knelt in front of Mu Sui and she said guiltily, "Sorry, Madam ?? The person who revealed the poison in the safe to Boss Mu was me ?? "


    Mu Sui looked ahead with lifeless eyes, and said uncertainly, "I knew it was you ?? If not for you, how would Mu Yifeng know about the poison inside? "


    Pu Qiuping raised her head, and looked at Yun Che with an expression that said he owed him even more. Could it be that Madam suddenly came here ?? So the Madam already knew that I was from Boss Mu ?? If my guess is right, the Madam may have secretly contacted Mu Xuji before, which was why he was able to escape from the hotel. And the reason why you helped Mu Xuji is so that he can help you take back the ount book. "


    "Mu Sui looked at Pu Qiuping. There was no hatred in her eyes. I did indeed think that way before, so I hoped that I could use Mu Xuji to take back the ount book from Feng Feng Feng''s hands, and then I could deal with Mu Xuji ?? But just now, when I saw that Mu Xuji was no longer able to take back his ount book, and that he was pointing his gun at Yi Xin, I actually ordered my subordinates to kill Mu Xuji ?? "

 Chapter 1562

    "This means that, cousin, you still care about the Mu Family and in your heart, you still treat me as your nephew." Mu Yifeng looked at Mu Sui with sincerity.


    Mu Sui seemed to have a guilty conscience. She did not look back at Mu Yifeng, but continued, "I really did not think that Second Uncle would send me to South America all those years ago because the entire Mu Family wanted to adjudicate me ??"


    "In the past, Second Grandpa put in great effort ??" Mu Yifeng said in a slightly sandy voice.


    Mu Sui painfully closed her eyes, and said with a difficult voice, "I misunderstood Second Uncle ?? I always thought that Second Uncle wanted to protect the n''s reputation and intentionally sent me to a barrennd like South America. He even helped Mu Guang ?? "


    "It''s good that you understand now. I believe that Second Grandpa can rest in peace underground as well." Mu Yifeng slowly said.


    Mu Sui slowly opened his eyes, but his clear ck eyes were filled with tears. Second Uncle died because of Mu Rong, and I did not even go back to pay my respects to him ?? "


    Mu Yifeng no longer spoke, he only sighed lightly.


    Mu Sui cried for a long time on her own. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Mu Yifeng with moist eyes. "Well, I''ve decided to give up my rights and leave the gambling industry in South America to you young people."


    Mu Yifeng revealed a gratified expression. "Since aunt can think like this, it means that you have truly gotten over what happened in the past ??"


    Mu Sui struggled to get up from her wheelchair.


    Seeing that, Pu Qiuping immediately went to support her.


    Mu Sui did not refuse. With Pu Qiuping''s support, she stood in front of Mu Yifeng. "Do you know that when you first came here, I had thought that if you insisted on taking away my power, I would kill you!"


    Mu Yifeng revealed a respectful smile. "Cousin, you won''t ??"


    Mu Sui frowned slightly, "Why do you think I don''t know how to?"


    Mu Yifeng maintained his gentle smile, "Previously, I could not be sure, but when you helped me kill ''Mu Xuji'' at that moment, I was already certain that you would not act against me, Cousin."


    "I killed Mu Xuji because he is Mu Guang''s son, and also because he is unable to take back the ount book for me." Mu Sui said calmly.


    Mu Yifeng chuckled. My aunt''s heart is as clear as a mirror... At that time, Mu Xuji''s gun was obviously pointed at me, but you could have still been shot by Mu Xuji.


    "If you and Mu Xuji both died in South America, it would be impossible for me to escape unscathed." Mu Sui said coldly.


    Mu Yifeng reached out and held onto Mu Sui''s thin shoulders, then said with a smile, "Cousin, no matter if you admit it or not, I know that in your heart, you still have a nephew like me."


    Once again, there were traces of tears in Mu Sui''s eyes.


    Mu Yifeng wiped away the tears for Mu Sui and said warmly, "In the future, I will still let Assistant Pu take care of you ?? Go wherever you want to go... Hearing Second Grandpa talk about you, I always heard that you loved to travel when you were young ?? Now that you still have a lot of time to see the world, just let Assistant Pu Zi apany you! "


    Mu Sui finally revealed a relieved and gratified smile. After a long while, she said a single word, "Alright."


    Mu Yifeng took the initiative and hugged Mu Sui. "Aunty, I hope that you will have a good time in the future."


    Mu Sui lightly patted Mu Yifeng''s back, and finally said in a voice that was no longer difficult to understand, "Good, good."


    This scene made Yin Yixin, who was at the side, feel very gratified. Her eyes could not help but be moved by the tears ??


    That''s right, she never thought that the ending would be such a beautiful one ??


    However, just as Mu Yifeng and Mu Sui was about to say their goodbyes, Mu Sui said in a pampering voice, "Ya Feng, I still want to talk to you alone for a while."


    Mu Yifeng nodded his head, and then instructed Yin Yixin, "You go back to the carriage and wait for me."


    "Alright."


    Yin Yixin no longer had any worries, so she quickly returned to the car and left the time and space to the aunt and nephew.


    Mu Sui looked at Yin Yixin who was already seated on the carriage, and said seriously: "Ya Feng, actually the marriage between you and this little miss was forced by the circumstances at that time right?"


    "Cousin, I don''t want to hide it." Mu Yifeng replied.


    "So that night you and she... I just wanted to put on an act for me. " Mentioning this matter, Mu Sui''s eyes did not contain any trace of life, but instead, there was interest in it.


    Mu Yifeng revealed a smile. "Yes."


    Mu Sui withdrew her gaze from the carriage. But, I think that this youngdy really does have feelings for you. "


    "I don''t think so. She probably loves money the most." Mentioning this matter, the corners of Mu Yifeng''s mouth unconsciously raised.


    "Howe I can hear that you''re a little jealous that she loves money?" Mu Sui nced at Mu Yifeng and said in interest.


    Only then did Mu Yifeng retract his smile and spoke seriously, "Cousin has misunderstood me, all I did was cooperate with her."


    Mu Sui shook her head, with a smile on her face, she said, "Feng, you also said that your cousin had good eyes, then let me tell you, your cousin already saw that you have feelings for this kind of girl."


    Mu Yifeng''s expression was calm, and did not answer.


    Mu Sui continued, "I can see that this girl is really not bad ?? "Although I don''t know if her true personality is as naive as she appeared in front of me, even if she is a scheming girl, just based on the fact that she risked her life to save you, it''s worth it for you to cherish her ??"


    "Although she is not really naive and romantic, she is also a smart and sensible girl." Mu Yifeng made this evaluation.


    Mu Sui repeatedly nodded, "Very good, very good ?? I believe that if Second Grandpa knew that the girl you married was such a smart and sensible child, he would definitely be very pleased. "


    "Cousin, actually, regarding matters of the heart, I ??"


    Unexpectedly, before Mu Yifeng could finish his sentence, Mu Sui had already interrupted him, "Suifeng, no matter what attitude you have towards your feelings, you can''t control your own heart ?? "You just wait and see. If you lose this little girl because of yourck of appreciation, you will regret it."


    Mu Yifeng was immersed in his own thoughts and thought for a long time.


    Mu Sui looked at Mu Yifeng''s puzzled face and said, "Cousin, I wish you happiness and help Mu Family."


    "Alright." Mu Yifeng said.


    Yin Yixin finally sat on the carriage as she heaved a sigh of relief.


    One had to know that she was really afraid that Mu Sui would go back on her words and suddenly hurt Mu Yifeng ??


    Now she could finally be sure that the rain had passed ??


    But when Mu Yifeng got on the carriage, he did not say a word. This made Yin Yixin curious what Mu Sui just said to Mu Yifeng alone.


    But with Cen Ruoxin also in the carriage, it was not convenient for Yin Yixin to ask.


    "Ruo Xin, how do you feel?"


    Suddenly, Mu Yifeng spoke out, but it was towards Cen Ruoxin.


    Cen Ruoxin closed her eyes and crossed her arms. It was as if she was feeling cold. I... "I''m fine ??"


    Mu Yifeng noticed Cen Ruoxin''s condition through the rearview mirror, thus she took off the jacket on her body and passed it to Yin Yixin who was behind him. You put it on Ruoxi. "


    Yin Yixin was startled for a moment, and then she took the jacket, but at that moment, a sense of loss rose in her heart.

 Chapter 1563

    After returning to the hotel, seeing that Cen Ruoxin''s condition was not very good, Yin Yixin said to Mu Yifeng, "You send Secretary Cen back to his room to rest. I''m tired too, I want to go back to my room to rest."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yifeng did not say anything, and supported Cen Ruoxin into the room that was just opened.


    Yin Yixin watched them as they left, the disappointment in her heart became even more obvious.


    She actually didn''t want Mu Yifeng to send her off, but thinking about how Cen Ruoxin was in such a bad condition, she couldn''t bear it anymore ??


    But in her heart, she felt really bad ??


    Thinking about Mu Yifeng''s concern and concern for him, she kept thinking that perhaps Mu Yifeng really did care about him ??


    After shaking his head a few times, Yin Yixin finally got rid of the thoughts in his head and returned to her room.


    Maybe it was because she was really tired, but as Yin Yixin lied on the bed, she fell asleep very quickly ??


    When Yin Yixin woke up, it was already three in the afternoon.


    Only then did she realize that she had upied Mu Yifeng''s bed and quickly stood up.


    After going back to the sofa that he had slept on, she realized that Mu Yifeng seemed to have nevere in.


    There was no scent of his cologne in the air, nor was there any trace of his presence.


    Instinctively, she stood up, wanting to go find him, but after a few steps, she stopped ??


    Because she had realized that he might still be with Cen Ruoxin.


    If she went to find him so recklessly, it would be a little too abrupt ??


    After all, she was only cooperating with him, so Cen Ruoxin should already know about it ??


    Why would she let Mu Yifeng return to her side?


    After thinking about it, Yin Yixin changed her direction and walked towards the balcony.


    The air felt stuffy, and she wanted to breathe some fresh air.


    After reaching the balcony, her mood had improved greatly. This allowed her to temporarily forget the worry in her heart ??


    However, she never would have thought that when she turned her head to the left, she would see something that she would never forget.


    That was, she actually saw Mu Yifeng hug Cen Ruoxin tightly and kiss her soft hair.


    Yin Yixin could not believe it, nor could she believe it. She even childishly rubbed her eyes, but the scene was still firmly fixed in her eyes.


    At that moment, his heart felt like it had been shed by a knife. It was very light, but it hurt so much.


    Yin Yixin remembered that Mu Yifeng had told her before that he would "fire" Cen Ruoxin, causing her topletely give up on him.


    Yin Yixin''s heart was in so much pain that she had no choice but to retract her gaze and pretend that nothing had happened.


    But from the corner of his eyes, he could not help but look at the male and female pair that had a simr appearance. He realized that he still had not let go of Cen Ruoxin ??


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, suppressing the pain in her heart. However, her eyes were still moist and hot.


    Only then did she realize that the feeling of falling out of love was actually this unbearable. To like someone was actually this painful ??


    Not wanting to remain in that ce and see their intimacy, Yin Yixin immediately turned around and returned to her room.


    Without much consideration, Yin Yixin immediately packed her luggage.


    At this moment, she even forgot about the three hundred million matter and that she needed to cooperate with Mu Yifeng. Following Mu Yifeng''s instructions, she could only leave ??


    Quickly leaving the hotel, Yin Yixin stopped a taxi, and directly ordered the taxi driver to take her to the airport.


    In a daze, she bought a recent airport for C City and then sat in the terminal waiting.


    She closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair, but her mind couldn''t get rid of all the things that happened between her and Mu Yifeng from today onwards ??


    But in the end, the only thing that remained in his mind was the scene of Mu Yifeng taking the initiative to hug Cen Ruoxin...


    Her heart was in pain, in pain ??


    She had never known that her heart would ache like this even when she was jealous of someone ??


    Yes...


    She was jealous of Cen Ruoxin, jealous of how she could be hugged so tightly by Mu Yifeng, jealous even more jealous that Cen Ruoxin could receive so much care and care from Mu Yifeng ??


    She was so jealous that she remembered the scene where Mu Yifeng took off his jacket and asked her to cover him up ??


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached ??


    The more his heart ached, the more he hated his stupidity ??


    Yes...


    When she had first married him, she already knew that she and he were twopletely different people. She wanted to be together with him because it was a delusion, so she had already made up her mind long ago not to fall in love with this man. She absolutely did not want to do such a foolish thing.


    She actually fell in love with him just like that ??


    What should he do?


    They had even agreed on a divorce a yearter, how could she still be so stupid?


    Why couldn''t she be happy and just wait to get the three hundred million? Why was it that she didn''t even care about her own life for him today?


    Tears unrestrainedly rolled down Yin Yixin''s face. She held onto her chest but her heart still ached from the pain ??


    Just then, Yin Yixin''s phone rang.


    Then, she opened her eyes, which were filled with tears, and took out her phone.


    The moment she saw that the phone call was from Mu Yifeng, she felt an indescribable grief and grievance, and her tears started to fall ??


    Quickly, she wiped the tears from her eyes and face and nonchntly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "Where did you go?"


    His voice sounded unhappy.


    Yin Yixin knew that they had vited their agreement, so she quickly found a reasonable excuse and seriously said, "I''m sorry, I received mother''s call. She said that Xu Lin came to France, and I was afraid that Xu Lin would go find trouble with my mother, so I will return first."


    "Why do you have no exnation for this?" Mu Yifeng''s voice became even more unhappy.


    I''m sorry, my fault..." However, Mu Zi''s matter has already been settled, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to return home first ?? "Don''t worry, I''ll be more careful. I definitely won''t let anyone recognize that I''m your ''wife''. I won''t bring any trouble to our ''honeymoon'' ??" Yin Yixin did receive a call from a servant at her mother''s house saying that Xu Lin hade to her mother''s house. Although the servant didn''t know what Xu Lin and her mother were talking about, she was still worried that Xu Lin was up to something bad.


    "Don''t do that again next time!" Mu Yifeng reminded his in a serious tone.


    Yin Yixin maintained her usual rxed look, andughed, "Okay, okay... I got it ?? "I definitely won''t ??"


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, Mu Yifeng did not say anything, and directly ended the call.


    Only then did Yin Yixin slowly put down the phone from her ear. She was no longer crying, but the scene of Mu Yifeng hugging Cen Ruoxin still lingered in her mind.


    She took a deep breath to ease the pain in her chest ??

 Chapter 1564

    Paris, France.


    Although this ce was still a foreignnd, to Yin Yixin, a ce with a mother was still her home.


    When she woke up, Yin Yixin saw that her mother was already sitting on the bedside, looking at him with a gentle gaze.


    Yin Yixin rubbed her eyes that were notpletely awake and asked, "Mom, why are you sitting on the side of the bed looking at me?"


    Ye Meiyan revealed a kind smile. "I just want to have a good look at my daughter ??"


    Yin Yixin slowly sobered herself up and held her mother''s hand. What''s the matter with you? Am I not well? "


    However, Ye Meiyan continued to stare at Yin Yixin''s face for a long time. After a while, she said with a pained voice, "Yesterday, you cried, right?"


    Yin Yixin was surprised, and was stu


    ed, "Ehh, mother ??"


    Ye Meiyan asked patiently, "You were very tired when you got off the nest night, so Mom didn''t ask ?? Now can you tell Mom what made you cry? "


    "I ??" Yin Yixin wanted to avoid this topic, so she changed her mind, "Mom, how do you know I cried?"


    Ye Meiyan smiled lightly, and said with a pampered tone, "You''re my daughter, so Mom will be able to see through any of your abnormalities."


    Yin Yixin did not continue to conceal her loss, and spoke slowly, "Actually there''s nothing much ??" True... "It''s just that I''ve been delusional enough to think of something that I shouldn''t have. Now that I''m certain that it''s impossible for me to obtain it, I''m just feeling disappointed ??"


    "It has something to do with Yufeng?" Ye Meiyan asked seriously.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with him." Yin Yixin didn''t want to lie to her mother, but she really didn''t want her mother to worry about her.


    However ??


    Ye Meiyan had long since figured it out and calmly said, "Daughter, your rtionship with Suifeng ?? Is it not as good as what we saw? "


    "Mom?" Yin Yixin''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, "Did Xu Lin tell you something aftering here this time?"


    Ye Meiyan let out a light sigh, then said sincerely, "You can guess from this, it seems like there really is a problem with your rtionship with Suifeng ??"


    Yin Yixin hurriedly sat up, held his mother''s hand and said seriously, "Mom, you must not believe Xu Lin''s words ?? No matter what she says to you, she is just jealous that I am your daughter and married Mu Yifeng.


    "Alright, then tell me..." Why did you suddenlye back when you and Huan Huan were having a good honeymoon abroad? " Ye Meiyan cautiously asked again.


    "This ??" Yin Yixin was speechless.


    Ye Meiyan looked at Yin Yixin''s still lowered face with a pampered expression. You''ve never been good at lying in front of your mother. Are you going to lie to your mother now? "


    "No ??" Yin Yixin immediately raised her head and exined, "Mom, it''s not what you think it is ?? Mu Yifeng and I are really, really fine ?? The reason I came back early was because you called me and told me that Xu Lin came to France. I was afraid that she woulde and cause trouble for you ?? "


    Ye Meiyan lowered her eyes. Yi Xin, do you think you can lie to your mother with this kind of excuse? "


    Yin Yixin looked at her mother''s calm face and did not try to exin anymore.


    Ye Meiyan held Yin Yixin''s hand and spoke sincerely, "Yi Xin, Xu Lin told me that you and Huan Feng will be divorced soon, and she also came to me yesterday to say that the person she likes is the secretary by his side, and everyone already knows of his rtionship with that secretary ?? Is this true? "


    "Mom, Xu Lin is really just jealous of our current status, so she wants to find a way to nder my rtionship with Mu Yifeng ?? Actually, Mu Yifeng and I have a very good rtionship. " In the end, Yin Yixin still could not bear to tell his mother the truth.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Meiyan''s eyes became cold, and she revealed the serious expression that Yin Yixin would have when she was young, and said solemnly: "Are you still lying to mother?"


    Sensing her mother''s anger, Yin Yixin took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said with a low voice. "Yes ?? I lied to my mother... Actually, the rtionship between Mu Yifeng and I is not like what you two saw in front of others; we are just cooperating. "


    "Cooperation?" Ye Meiyan was surprised.


    Even though she knew that her mother would be sad after hearing the entire truth, Yin Yixin could no longer hide the truth and said truthfully, "Actually, from the start of my marriage with Mu Yifeng, it was Mu Yifeng who needed this wedding. And seeing that Xu Lin and the others were bullying you like this, in order to help you take revenge, I agreed to marry him."


    "What?" Ye Meiyan stood up from the bed in shock. Yi Xin, is what you said true? "


    Yin Yixin didn''t want to hide this from his mother anymore, so she held her hand and begged her to sit down before continuing, "I know that you will be very angry once you learn of this fact, but I had wanted to hide this from you forever ??"


    "You''re so stupid!" Ye Meiyan was so angry that she supported her forehead, as though she was dizzy.


    Yin Yixin promptly caressed his mother''s back andforted her, "Mom, don''t be angry yet, listen to me ?? I''ll tell you the whole story in detail. "


    Only then did Ye Meiyan''s pale face look a little better, but she was still unwilling to face Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin had no choice but to hug Ye Meiyan and say slowly, "Actually Mu Yifeng and I are not lovers. I have to start talking about the rtionship between us from the moment I went to the Bi Mansion to be a home tutor ??"


    "You actually teamed up and lied to me?" Ye Meiyan red at Yin Yixin, her chest suppressing her anger.


    Yin Yixin''s eyes became red, and her voice became slightly hoarse, "Sorry, Mom ?? This is actually a white lie! "


    Ye Meiyan asked with a pained heart, "Yi Xin, what did mother tell you before?"


    Yin Yixin''s eyes instantly filled with tears and she choked with emotions, "I didn''t forget ?? I always remember mother telling me that we are poor, but we can''t be short-sighted. "


    "Since that''s the case, why did you marry Mu Yifeng for my sake?" "This is the first time Ye Meiyan had spoken to Yin Yixin in such a loud voice since he had be an adult. Are you trying to anger me to death? "


    "Mom ??"


    Ye Meiyan shook off Yin Yixin''s hands and breathed deeply to ease the pain in her chest. Two days ago, when Xu Lin came over to say that it was impossible for you and Mu Yifeng to go on a journey until next year, I had actually scolded Xu Lin just because I was jealous that I had such a good son-inw ?? But I didn''t expect that in the near future, I would really be pping myself in the face! "


    "I''m sorry, Mom ??" Yin Yixin got off the bed, gently supported her mother''s tottering body, and pleaded with a choked voice, "Please don''t be angry, your health is not well ?? Will you listen to me and let me exin everything to you? "


    "Whatever ??" Ye Meiyan painfully closed her eyes, and said in a choked voice, "How can you be so stupid? "Like I said, I don''t want anything. I only want my daughter to be happy ??"


    Mom ??" Yin Yi Xin looked at her mother with tears in her eyes, feeling wronged. She said hoarsely, "I want to take you to live a good life ??" "Mu also promised me three hundred million yuan if I could stay married to him for one year.

 Chapter 1565

    "Why are you so stupid ??" Ye Meiyan shook her head painfully, "Do you think Mommy would care about being looked down on, or care about the three hundred million?"


    Yin Yixin held tightly onto his mother''s arm, and choked with sobs, "I know you don''t care, you only wish for me to be happy ?? But I care, Mom. I really do. "


    Ye Meiyan looked at Yin Yixin in distress. "Why?"


    Yin Yixin sniffed, and looked sorrowfully at her mother. Over the past twenty years, Xu Lin and her children have viewed us as the third party who would destroy their family. As long as they have any problems, they woulde and cause trouble for you ?? Do you know how painful it is for me? I don''t want them to bully you again, and I don''t want to be looked down upon by them ?? Every time I see you silently wiping away your tears, I swear that when I grow up, I will make sure that you will be respected by everyone and not suffer any more grievances. "


    "So you reached a deal with Mu Yifeng about three hundred million?" Ye Meiyan asked with a heartache.


    "Actually, in the begi


    ing, they didn''t work together for the sake of money... I only want to marry Mu Yifeng, even if it only maintains my image, I can let you be so arrogant in front of others ?? But when Mu Yifeng suggested this cooperation with me, I thought that with three hundred million, we would be able to avoid being bullied ever again, that''s why I agreed to it ?? " Yin Yixin patiently exined.


    "What did you say?" Is this cooperation even suggested by Feng? " Ye Meiyan was surprised, looking at Yin Yixin in disbelief.


    Yin Yixin nodded, her eyes filled with disappointment and destion. Yes, he did, because he never intended to marry me for a long time. "


    "Ye Meiyan was stu


    ed for a long time. "He actually ??" Then, she was so angry that she covered her chest again.


    Yin Yixin quickly exined, "Mom, this matter ca


    ot be med on him ?? In fact, he and I could have avoided marriage, because he had already solved the problem he was facing and we could have gone back to being strangers. In order to thank me, he gave me ten million gold coins aspensation ?? But when I saw how excited you were to see me and his wedding, and how much you wanted me and his marriage, I couldn''t bear to tell you the truth, so I asked him to marry ?? "


    "What a sin, what a sin!" Ye Meiyan muttered in pain.


    Yin Yixin finally stopped the tears that had flowed out of the corner of her eyes with great difficulty. She felt extremely guilty, "Mom, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have lied to you ?? I know this truth is too cruel for you, but I really thought he and I could have a marriage for life. "


    Ye Meiyan shut her eyes in pain, speechless.


    Yin Yixin said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mom ?? "Please forgive me ??"


    "After a long while, Ye Meiyan finally opened his eyes, but his eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Yin Yixin in sorrow. Then, you and Mu Yifeng can go on your honeymoon this time ?? Just acting? "


    Seeing that her mother had slightly calmed down, Yin Yixin no longer dared to hide anything, and truthfully replied, "Yes, I was only there to cooperate with him. In fact, we were only there to cooperate with each other ??"


    "Then tell me, why did youe back crying? Since it''s cooperation, then isn''t it time to y the trick to the truth? How could he let youe back alone? " Ye Meiyan realized that something was amiss and asked seriously.


    Yin Yixin hesitated for a long time at the bottom of her heart, but still spat out the truth in the end, "The reason I''m crying is because ?? I already have feelings for this man. "


    "What?" Ye Meiyan frowned, "Didn''t you say that you and him will get a divorce in the future?"


    Yin Yixin painfully nodded her head, "Yes, he and I will get a divorce ?? I know I can''t be tempted by this person, but... "So it turns out that feelings can''t be extricated. They sink deeper and deeper ??"


    "You ??" Ye Meiyan already did not know what to say.


    Yin Yixin lowered her head, letting the tears that were full flow onto the blue colored bed sheets, and said sorrowfully to herself, "Mom, I just told you that I got to know him through our Bi Mansion, but you didn''t know that ?? The first time I saw him in Bi Mansion, I had a very good impression of him ?? Later on, we interacted in a strange way, and he often showed her IQ, demeanor, and spirit... I''ve been taught to be deeply in love with this person... So, at Santiago, when I saw him taking good care of her own secretary, I should have stayed there and cooperated with him, but I already couldn''t do it ?? "


    "Why are you so stupid ??" Ye Meiyan was incredibly angry, but at the same time, she was also iparably heartbroken.


    Yin Yixin''s tears fell even more as she said in an ufortable tone, "Mom, I''ve never loved a person before. I didn''t know that loving a person who doesn''t like me was such a painful thing ?? "I''m feeling really bad right now. I don''t know what to do ??"


    Ye Meiyan continuously shook his head. Suddenly, she hugged onto Yin Yixin and pulled Yin Yixin''s head into her embrace. "You foolish child, how could you be so foolish as to do such a foolish thing ??" Even though she was very angry, Ye Meiyan could not help but feel sorry for her child. You know you can easily sink into his mud feet, yet you actually let your feelings sink ?? Aren''t you harming yourself? "


    Yin Yixin sobbed from his mother''s embrace, "Mom, I know now ?? So, emotions are not something that you can control yourself. It''s not something that you can pull away from. "


    Ye Meiyan''s tears fell onto Yin Yixin''s clothes as she said in pain, "You foolish child ?? Are you determined to continue working with him? "


    "Yin Yixin suddenly left his mother''s embrace and looked at her nkly. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Meiyan caressed Yin Yixin''s long hair and took a deep breath, maintaining her calmness, and said sincerely, "Daughter, we don''t need that three hundred million ?? just as if we had just had a dream, and we got everything back to where it started... "Only then can you put an end to your pain and forget about this person ??"


    "Mom?" Yin Yixin''s tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Ye Meiyan caressed Yin Yixin''s shoulder,forting her. Mom knows it''s hard for you to do this because you can''t bear to leave this person... But daughter, you know very well that he doesn''t love you and there are also people around him that want to cherish him.


    "But ??" Yin Yixin''s throat was choked with sobs, "I don''t want to disappear from his life just like this, I ??"


    Ye Meiyan shook her head, interrupting Yin Yixin and said seriously, "Yin Yixin, in terms of rtionship, Mom is an experienced person ?? Remember, if you want to forget or let go of someone, you have to be a bit more ruthless towards yourself and don''t give yourself any hope ?? Otherwise, you will end up in endless pain and lose all the happiness and happiness you should have in your life. "

 Chapter 1566

    For the entire day, Yin Yixin stayed in her room, pondering over what her mother had said. In the end, a decision was made in her heart.


    During di


    er, Yin Yixin took the initiative to tell her mother, "I have already decided, once I apany Mu Yifeng back to New York City to pay respects to his Second Grandpa, I will ask him to end the cooperation."


    Ye Meiyan was eating when she heard the conversation. Her eating posture suddenly stopped, as she raised her head and looked at Yin Yixin, seemingly lost in thought, "Why didn''t you bring up the ending now?"


    Yin Yixin had no appetite, she ced the bowl and chopsticks in her hand on the back of her chair, and said weakly, "I heard the butler from Windy Vi say before that the family all cared a lot about the days of Mu Yifeng''s death. Everyone in the Mu??s Family would be present for the destruction of the Second Grandpa this time, and if I wasn''t with him at that time, it would definitely have caused a lot of criticism from the entire Mu Family."


    Ye Meiyan frowned, her brows furrowed. "Since he''s already decided to stay far away, why are you still concerned about whether or not the Mu Family will criticize him?"


    "Mom." Yin Yixin looked at her mother with sincerity, "Let me help him this once again ?? ??" You don''t know how many people are eyeing him from her seat, and you don''t know that there are things he couldn''t achieve in her heart, and that''s what he''s doing now. "


    "None of this has anything to do with you, has it?" Ye Meiyan was slightly displeased.


    Yin Yixin helped his mother scoop a bowl of soup, and thenforted her, "I promised that I would help him aplish this matter at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yi Xin..."


    Ye Meiyan spoke with sincerity, but was timely cut off by Yin Yixin, so she said with a sincere tone, "Mother, please let me be so willful for once ?? I promise you, after I apany him to pay respects to his Second Grandpa, I will definitely reveal everything to him! "


    "I''m afraid that you will go back on your word and continue to help him ??" "In the end, it was a body full of wounds." Ye Meiyan sighed softly as her heart ached.


    Yin Yixin''s expression was calm as she said seriously, "Mom, you know that I am a rational person who is more sensitive than I am ?? Although I could not extricate myself from falling in love with this person, I would definitely not let myself continue to be entangled with him. "


    Ye Meiyan heaved a sigh of relief and replied gently, "It''s good that you can think like this, Mom also believes that you can do it ?? You must always believe that some things do not belong to you, so do not force yourself, because what belongs to you, will eventually belong to you. "


    Yin Yixin nodded. "I understand."


    Ye Meiyan pushed the bowl of soup that Yin Yixin had just scooped to Yin Yixin and said lovingly, "Drink some soup if you don''t have an appetite ?? Mom doesn''t want to see you lose weight. "


    "Alright."


    Yin Yixin was very obedient. She picked up the bowl and drank all the soup in one go.


    Ye Meiyan''s expression indeed became a little better, and her voice was much more rxed than before, as she said in a warm voice, "Actually, I''m not too used to living here either ?? Although this ce is very good and there are still people waiting on us, perhaps we are used to the poor so we are still used to supporting ourselves. "


    Yin Yixin looked around the vi and smiled, "Mn ?? This ce doesn''t belong to us after all ?? We should wake up from this beautiful dream and go back to reality. "


    Ye Meiyan consoled her and said, "For mom, it''s enough to have you in her life. Mom never extravagantly wanted anything that was rich and powerful."


    "But I want to give Ma a good life... "Therefore, I will work even harder and buy a vi like this for mom one day." Yin Yixin held his mother''s hand and said her oath seriously.


    Ye Meiyan was very satisfied, her eyes shone with the light of being moved.


    At that moment, a servant, Xiao Nuo, came down from the second floor with a mobile phone.


    When Yin Yixin saw that it was her own phone, she asked, "Is someone calling me?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded and replied respectfully, "I heard that your phone was ringing in Miss Yin, so I helped you to take it off."


    "Yes."


    Yin Yixin took the phone, and realised the call was actually from Mu Yifeng.


    Seeing Yin Yixin''s expression, Ye Meiyan had already guessed what was going on, and sighed: "What a bad fate ??."


    Yin Yixin''s face became gloomy, and after hesitating for a long time, she walked over to the window of the vi and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello."


    "The matters regarding Santiago have already been settled. If there are no idents, I will return to Paris tomorrow."


    Yin Yixin''s gaze was unperturbed as she looked at the Rose Flower that was exceptionally beautiful due to the lights. She said gently, "Mn, then I will go home tomorrow."


    In fact, she didn''t quite understand why he wanted to tell her about the trip. She wanted him to call her when he got back to Paris.


    "I''ll take care of thepany when I get back, and we''ll go to New York." Mu Yifeng exined.


    Yin Yixin looked at the roses in a daze, and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face, "I got it ?? I heard from the butler that you want to go back and pay tribute to the life of your Second Grandpa. "


    "Yes ??" After we finish our memorial service for the Second Grandpa, we will go to Switzend. " Mu Yifeng said again.


    Yin Yixin casually asked out of curiosity, "Why are you going to Switzend?"


    Just like my cousin''s situation, the person who has to deal with this time is even more cu


    ing than Mu Sui. He is the foster brother of my Second Grandpa, and the foster son of my great-grandfather in the past is now an old man who is unable to control everything, but his descendants have alreadypletely taken over the rubber industry there ?? This has resulted in the loss of Mu''s in the rubber industry amounting to ten billion a


    ually. "


    Honestly speaking, even though this trip to Chile with him was extremely thrilling, it was also an unforgettable memory ??


    For example, when they faced that fake "Mu Xuji" together, after experiencing life and death, she thought that she would never forget it for the rest of her life ??


    So, if possible, she was really willing to apany him in continuing to eradicate these thorns, watching him prepare for a rainy day and n his strategy ??


    Unfortunately, her mother''s reminder and reason told her that the longer she stayed by his side, the more pain she would suffer in the future ??


    She did not want to be reminded of him, nor did she want him to be engraved in her heart.


    Taking advantage of the moment that her rationality could still order her to leave, she should have made up her mind ??


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin said gently, "Alright, after we have finished paying respects to your Second Grandpa, we will discuss this matter again."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yifeng did not say anything else, but he did not hang up either, causing the air to be heavy for a few seconds.


    Yin Yixin resolved the awkwardness and asked, "Is Secretary Cen''s situation alright? Did shee back with you? "


    "Mm, don''t worry, she''s fine." Mu Yifeng replied.


    Yin Yixinughed, "Alright then, we''ll talk about it when we meet tomorrow."


    "Alright."

 Chapter 1567

    Why did she suddenly leave?


    Why was her tone so cold on the phone?


    Why was he here, tangled in her thoughts?


    "Boss Mu."


    When Mu Yifeng heard Qing Yue''s voice, he regained his senses and looked at the approaching person. You look a lot better. "


    "Cen Ruoxin wore a Bohemian style long skirt. It was casual yet it didn''t lose its beauty. These two days of rest have been quite good.


    Mu Yifeng put his hands into his pockets, looking rxed. I haven''t really thanked you for this yet ?? If you hadn''t told me about Mu Xuji, I''m afraid that this time you have to take my cousin back, then Mu Xuji would interfere. "


    Cen Ruoxin''s eyes shone with a bright light, full of admiration for Mu Yifeng. It is my honor to be able to do something for you, Boss Mu. I am willing to always do something for you. "


    "However, if the heart ??" Mu Yifeng suddenly said something profound.


    Cen Ruoxin gently pulled her hair close to her ears and gently asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yifeng slowly said, "You shouldn''t have helped me so much ??."


    Cen Ruoxin was a smart person and gently said, "Boss Mu is referring to me and Mu Xuji ?? A rtionship? "


    Mu Yifeng remained silent.


    Cen Ruoxin smiled lightly, walked to the French window and said seriously, "I think you should know that for you, I am willing to do anything ?? Mu Xuji is a scheming person, if I don''t obtain his trust like this, I won''t be able to get any information from him ?? However, I never expected that we would still underestimate him. He actually left behind a trump card and found a substitute to work for him. "


    Mu Yifeng looked at Cen Ruoxin''s beautiful profile in the shadows and said calmly, "Ruo Xin, I don''t need you to pay so much for me."


    Cen Ruoxin turned her head, her bright eyes met Mu Yifeng''s gaze, and her eyes were filled with deep love, as she softly said, "I am willing to do all this for you."


    "I don''t need it." Mu Yifeng emphasized once again.


    There were traces of loss in Cen Ruoxin''s eyes, as she asked in a soft voice, "Boss Mu, do you dislike me?"


    "It''s not that I dislike you ??" As for your sacrifice, although it is not what I wanted to see, I am still grateful that you have given so much for me. In the future, I will also give you money topensate you ordingly. " Mu Yifeng said calmly.


    "Give me money aspensation?" A trace of astonishment appeared in Cen Ruoxin''s eyes.


    However, Mu Yifeng''s gaze was calm. Yes, that''s what you deserve. "


    Cen Ruoxin''s body trembled slightly, and the brilliant light in her eyes disappeared. Boss Mu, don''t tell me that even now you still don''t understand my feelings for you? I did all this for you because I like you and I care about you ?? "Therefore, I am willing to do these things for you. I do not need yourpensation at all."


    Mu Yifeng looked at Cen Ruoxin calmly, her voice calm and steady, "Ruo Xin, I have always been clear about your intentions, but I have already told you before that I do not have any ns to get involved with you. Besides, I''m married now. "


    Pain appeared on Cen Ruoxin''s beautiful face, and her hoarse voice became even hoarser, "Boss Mu, you and I are very clear about your marriage, it was only a temporary measure back then. You had no choice but to choose, you did not love Yin Yixin at all ??"


    "It was a hopeless marriage at the time, but anyway, I was married." Mu Yifeng emphasized his status.


    Cen Ruoxin shook her head, she took a step back and looked at Mu Yifeng with sorrow. Since you don''t love Yin Yixin either, why can''t you give me a chance? Besides, it''s not as if you don''t care about me at all, is it? Once you found out that I was being held hostage by Mu Xuji, you came to save me at all costs, to the point where you didn''t even care about your own life ?? Isn''t that what matters? "


    "It''s not a matter of caring, it''s a matter of morality and responsibility... As my secretary, you have always been doing your best to help me. If I don''t care about you, where is my moral bottom line? " Mu Yifeng replied calmly.


    Cen Ruoxin was unable to ept this reality. She continuously shook her head, and her body continuously retreated. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "You care about me. Even if it''s just a tiny bit, you still care about me ??"


    "No, I only have a superior and subordinate rtionship with you, and I''ve always admired your ability to work." Mu Yifeng''s expression did not fluctuate at all because of Cen Ruoxin''s reaction.


    "Cen Ruoxin''s eyes showed a hint of pain. I still remember many times when others questioned me and even your sister Mu Ying questioned me on one of those asions, you were always kind enough to protect me, and every time I was cold, you would always give me your jacket ?? I can''t believe you don''t care about me. "


    "This is just a friendship... For so many years, I have seen you as my subordinate and my friend. " Mu Yifeng said again.


    Cen Ruoxin''s eyes finally shed with tears. She shook her head in resistance and said with a hoarse voice, "I don''t believe it ?? If that''s how you treat me, why didn''t you turn me down on the balcony the night beforest? "


    "You mean that hug?" Mu Yifeng seemed to not have put it to heart, and remembered.


    Cen Ruoxin was disappointed and pained by Mu Yifeng''s reaction. She shook her head and said sorrowfully, "When I hugged you back then, your hands obviously hugged me back then ?? And you hugged me so tightly you kissed my hair. "


    Mu Yifeng frowned, and said seriously, "Ruo Xin, the reason I hugged you back then was because you told me that you were still in shock. I was only trying to give you a sense of security ?? As for your saying that I kissed your hair, I think it was a mistake in your sense of touch. "


    Wait a minute, he hugged Ruo Xin back then ??


    Could it be that Yin Yixin suddenly decided to leave after seeing this scene?


    Could it be like what his cousin said, that Yin Yixin already had feelings for him?


    "Boss Mu, can you not be so cruel? When I thought that I had gradually received your response, were you able to make me lose hope so cruelly?" Cen Ruoxin escaped in pain.


    Mu Yifeng finally regained his senses, facing Cen Ruoxin whose eyes were filled with tears, heforted his calmly, "I just don''t want you to continue being so stubborn, that''s why I''m telling you the truth ?? "Ruo Xin, don''t waste any more time on me. If you are unable to break free, I will choose a path for you ??"


    "What?" Cen Ruoxin looked at the handsome face that had made him lose her way.


    "I''ll fire you and let you go back to your own life." Mu Yifeng quietly slipped out.


    Hearing that, Cen Ruoxin was stu


    ed, she asked in disbelief, "Boss Mu, you want to expel me?"


    "Yes ??" Actually, I had originally


    ed to give you the appropriatepensation to leave thepany and start living a normal life after Mu Xuji''s matter was finished. " Mu Yifeng said.

 Chapter 1568

    "No ??" "Cen Ruoxin shook his head vigorously, he suddenly went forward and grabbed both of Mu Yifeng''s arms. Boss Mu, please don''t let me leave you ?? "I am willing to bury this rtionship and not cause you any trouble at all. I only hope that you can let me keep you by your side ??"


    Mu Yifeng looked at Cen Ruoxin''s tightly clenched fist, and then said with a calm tone: "Don''t be agitated yet, let go of me."


    Only now did Cen Ruoxin realize that she had lost herposure, and hurriedly let go, as she said apologetically, "Sorry ?? I... I... I just want to stay with you. "


    Mu Yifeng let out a soft sigh, ced his hands on Cen Ruoxin''s slender shoulders, and said this, "Ruo Xin, listen to me, you should start a new life, and not waste all your life on me ??"


    "I am willing, and I am willing." Cen Ruoxin immediately said.


    Mu Yifeng looked at Cen Ruoxin''s anxious eyes and continued, "I am truly touched by what you have done for me, but I do not need you to be so devoted to me, because I will never give you what you want."


    "Why?" Cen Ruoxin was not willing to see such an ending, she shook her head hard, "Could it be that you still can''t forget that man from the past?"


    Mu Yifeng said truthfully in a calm voice, "Of course she will always be in my heart, and she is also a person that no one can rece ?? But now I only wish her well. "


    "Since you''ve already given up on this person, why don''t you give your feelings a chance?" Cen Ruoxin looked at Mu Yifeng in grief and pain, "Do you really n to be alone for the rest of your life?"


    "The truth is, it''s not that I didn''t give myself any chance to express my feelings. Merely, I only regard you as a capable subordinate and friend." Mu Yifeng stated tly.


    Cen Ruoxin already understood. With a deathly pale face, she said with a trembling voice, "You mean ?? You never wanted me to be your woman? "


    Mu Yifeng didn''t have the slightest euphemism, and directly answered, "Yes."


    Traces of pain streaked across Cen Ruoxin''s tear-filled eyes. Why? Am I not attracted to you like this? "


    In the face of Cen Ruoxin''s questioning, Mu Yifeng patiently replied, "Ruo Xin, sometimes feelings aren''t determined by how good this person is. Sometimes, feelings are only an instant feeling, for example, a person you don''t even think you''re going to fall for, unintentionally intruding into your world and bing the person you like."


    Mu Yifeng didn''t know why he would say such words to Cen Ruoxin, but when he did, Yin Yixin entered his mind ??


    Many images rushed into his mind.


    The first time they met at Bi Mansion, she had identally bumped into him in such a hurry ??


    They spent the night in the dark...


    On that rainy night, he held up his umbre and looked at her, whose face was filled with tears and rain ??


    Also, they pretended to be intimate with Mu Sui at the hotel and acted for him ??


    Also, they were on the roof. She was wearing a student uniform, so he lowered his head and kissed her ?? Although it was just an act, he could still feel the softness and sexiness of her lips ??


    Mu Yifeng''s heart felt as if it had been struck by an electric current, and an indescribable feeling lingered at the bottom of his heart.


    "Is the person Boss Mu was referring to Yin Yixin?" Cen Ruoxin asked with her hoarse voice, her beautiful eyes filled with pain.


    "I''m just making an analogy." Mu Yifeng said.


    Cen Ruoxin bit her lips heavily, took a deep breath and remained calm as she said, "Boss Mu, if you really want me to leave you, you will regret it."


    Mu Yifeng revealed a faint smile. However, I regard you as my friend. I do not wish for you to continue to hope that you can waste the time that you should cherish the most at this moment. "


    "You''re saying this simply because you don''t care about me at all ?? If you care about me just a little bit, you would never let me leave you so easily. " Cen Ruoxin concluded in grief.


    Mu Yifeng did not exin any further.


    More tears of pain gushed out of Cen Ruoxin''s eyes, but she did not make herself appear weak. She did her best to control her emotions and said calmly, "Boss Mu wants me to leave, I do not dare to disobey ?? But you''ll surely regret it. "


    Mu Yifeng''s mood was calm as he said, "No matter how you think, one day you will know that the choice I made for you today is the right one."


    "Cen Ruoxin took a deep breath, and then wiped the tears off her face and eyes, returning to her serious and serious look back at thepany. If there are no other matters in Boss Mu, I will first return to my room to pack my belongings. "


    "Go!"


    Cen Ruoxin never thought that Mu Yifeng would be so calm and indifferent, her heart aching to the extreme.


    When they arrived at the door of Mu Yifeng''s room, Cen Ruoxin could not help but stop in her tracks. Resisting the tears in her eyes, she spoke to the handsome figure standing in front of the French window, "Boss Mu, the things that you have always asked me to do are more important, and it would be moreplicated to co


    ect with others. Therefore, I hope that all the matters that I am responsible for can be handled personally. I know that in a few days, you will be returning to your ancestral home in New York to pay respects to your Second Grandpa. I am willing to follow you to New York to pass on all of your official duties. "


    "That''s fine too, the things that you are responsible for are all very important. I also need to personally take care of them and hand them over to those people." Mu Yifeng said with the tone of a superior.


    Not hearing half a word from Mu Yifeng, Cen Ruoxin closed her eyes in pain. Then, without turning back, he walked out of the room.


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze once again fell on the Santiago outside the window that was filled with rain, and he suddenly remembered the rainy night that he had used to hold an umbre for Yin Yixin ??


    For some reason, he had the feeling that when he was talking to Yin Yixin previously, Yin Yixin''s mood was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong ??


    Moreover, he felt that something was wrong with himself ??


    Why was he so nervous about her mood?


    The next day.


    When Yin Yixin returned to the Windy Vi, the butler had immediately noticed her abnormality and asked worriedly, "Yi Xin, I heard that everything went well on this'' honeymoon ''. Why did youe back first?"


    Yin Yixin sat down on the sofa and hugged the soft andfortable leather pillow. With a slightly dull look in her eyes, she said lightly, "It''s fine, Mu Yifeng and I are fine. It''s just that, Butler, I might have left sooner than I thought. "


    After he finished speaking, there seemed to be reluctance in Yin Yixin''s eyes as he looked around.


    The steward''s face instantly revealed worry, and he frowned, "Madam, what happened? I originally thought that you and Boss Mu would improve our rtionship during this'' honeymoon ''. "


    A wry smile appeared on Yin Yixin''s face as the romantic scene of Mu Yifeng hugging Chen Ruo Xin and protecting his on the balcony shed through her mind. She said bitterly, "How could that be, Mu Yifeng and I have never been people of the same world."

 Chapter 1569

    "But, I feel that Boss Mu treats you... "He should have felt it too." The butler said seriously.


    Yin Yixin maintained her smile, shook her head, and said slowly, "Butler, thank you so much for supporting me walking together with Mu Yifeng from the begi


    ing ?? But feelings can''t be wishful thinking. Moreover, he already has someone she likes. "


    "There is already someone in Boss Mu that you like?" The butler looked surprised.


    Yin Yixin then raised her head and looked at the butler in a daze. Yes, I have seen it with my own eyes this time at the Santiago. "


    "But the person that Boss Mu has always kept in his heart is Miss Gu ??" And ever since Miss Gu married Boss Jiang and became her husband, Boss Mu had gradually started to feel better about her feelings for him ?? For so long, the Boss Mu has not liked anyone? "


    "Is that so?" Yin Yixin''s eyes hid a faint pain.


    The butler frowned deeply and thought about it carefully. Then he asked suspiciously, "Yi Xin, could it be that you are talking about Miss Cen?"


    Yin Yixin did not answer, but the corners of her bitter mouth had already answered the butler.


    The butler was surprised: "How is this possible..." Boss Mu has always only seen Secretary Cen as his right-hand man, so it is impossible for him to have any feelings for you! "


    Yin Yixinughed bitterly, "Really? What did I see with my own eyes? "


    "??" The steward was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Yin Yixin retracted her gaze, and lightly gazed into the distance, and said slowly: "Butler, in Santiago ?? Not only did Mu Yifeng disregard his life to save Secretary Cen, he even took great care of him ?? Most importantly, I personally saw him being embraced by the Secretary Cen. "


    "However, I once tentatively asked Boss Mu if he would have feelings for his. Boss Mu''s answer was negative ??" Butler was puzzled.


    Yin Yixin remembered that she had asked Mu Yifeng this question before. At that time, Mu Yifeng''s answer was also that he was only a superior and a subordinate to the Secretary Cen, and she couldn''t help but feel mockery from the bottom of her heart.


    Yes, he personally told her that he didn''t like the Secretary Cen and that he would find an opportunity to let the Secretary Cen leave so as to cut off the affection the Secretary Cen had for him.


    He hugged the Secretary Cen tightly, just like on the balcony.


    Yin Yixin felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    She lowered her eyes sadly, then said, "What I hear may be false, but what I see is the truth."


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily true." "At that time, something must have happened for Boss Mu to hug Secretary Cen andfort him, but I believe that it was not an intimate action."


    "It doesn''t matter ??" Yin Yixin took a deep breath, shrugged, and smiled: "Butler ??. This trip home, my mother''s words to me also made me realize that I should leave Mu Yifeng''s world ?? "


    "Yi Xin..."


    The butler was about to speak, but Yin Yixin had cut him off, and said, "Don''t try to persuade me, I know you want me to stay by your side, you have always felt that I am verypatible with Mu Yifeng ?? But Butler, Mu Yifeng and I are twopletely different people in the Heavenly Abyss. We are not destined to be people from the same world, moreover, he doesn''t have a single trace of feelings for me ?? "


    "This ??" The butler changed his words and immediately said, "I don''t think so ??" When you returned, you went straight to Madam Ye''s ce. Boss Mu was worried that Xu Lin would cause trouble for your mother, and got Mo Xin to look after her secretly ?? That''s why I feel that Boss Mu cares about you. "


    "Is that true?" Yin Yixin raised her head in shock.


    The butler hurriedly nodded and said seriously, "Mo Xin told me this, it was Boss Mu himself who made the call."


    Yin Yixin''s eyes showed a faint trace of happiness, but, after three seconds, the happiness disappeared and was reced with loneliness. That doesn''t mean he cares about me, it only means she doesn''t want me to be in trouble ?? After all, I am now his wife, and he will need my help in the future. "


    "This is only your guess, Yi Xin. What if the Boss Mu really was concerned about you?" the butler asked.


    Yin Yixin lowered her eyes again, a bitter smile appearing on her face, "I won''t think like this ?? I am very clear of his character. Since he cares about the Secretary Cen, then she can''t possibly care about me too ?? He has always been a man of her own heart. "


    "From start to finish, I have always felt that it was impossible for the Boss Mu to like the Secretary Cen. This was just Yi Xin, you misunderstand." Butler was anxious.


    Yin Yixin closed her eyes, and then maintained a light smile, as she said, "Whether it''s the truth or a misunderstanding, all in all, what mother said to me caused me to wake up from my delusions ?? To be honest, I might as well sink deeper and deeper into this matter. In the end, I have already decided to wait for Mu Yifeng to return to New York to pay homage to the Second Grandpa, and then, I will terminate our cooperation. "


    "But you promised Boss Mu that you would meet the one year deadline!" The butler quickly replied.


    Yin Yixin was still smiling, "I knew it was a one-year deadline, so I broke my promise ?? But I helped him at Santiago, and I didn''t ask him to take anypensation from me, so I believe that he wouldn''t make things difficult for me ?? "


    "I can''t bear to part with you, ma''am." The butler suddenly changed his form of address and expressed his respect for Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin raised her bright eyes, looked around and said softly, "Actually, people like us are not used to living here ?? Just taking some of the rules here, I am often criticized by Mu Yifeng, so I am actually not someone from his world. "


    "Madam, Boss Mu sometimes criticizes you. I don''t think that he is really criticizing you, he just wants you to do better so that you can be his wife." The butler was still speaking up for Mu Yifeng.


    Yin Yixin shook her head and said calmly, "Butler, don''t persuade me anymore, I have already decided ?? I don''t want to be like my mother said, miserable for the rest of my life... When I''m not deep enough yet, get out in time. "


    The butler saw the weariness in Yin Yixin''s eyes and knew that Yin Yixin had already made her decision. She could only shake her head helplessly and say sorrowfully, "Don''t tell me you are going to be a stranger to Boss Mu from now on?"


    Yin Yixin nodded her head and said seriously, "He and I were originally strangers, now we are just returning to our previous position."


    The butler went silent.


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, looked at the butler, and said, "Please keep this a secret, because I n to call him for a divorce after we leave."


    "Why wait until after you leave the Boss Mu?" The butler asked.


    Yin Yixin truthfully said, "Because if you tell him my decision, he will definitelye and talk to me, and I don''t want to talk to you about this matter."


    "Madam, you are afraid of leaving in front of him, right?" the butler asked.


    Yin Yixin closed her eyes for a long time, then replied softly, "Yes, because I''m afraid that in front of him, I won''t be able to say goodbye."

 Chapter 1570

    At night, the butler knocked lightly on Yin Yixin''s door.


    Yin Yixin dawdled for a long time beforeing out to open the door.


    The butler had already guessed what Yin Yixin was hesitating for and said lovingly, "Since you''ve chosen to stay behind to help Boss Mu onest time, there''s no way that you don''t have to face him ?? Besides, you want to see him, don''t you? "


    Yin Yixin did not reply, her eyes revealing only sadness.


    The butler smiled and said, "Let''s go downstairs ??" Boss Mu has just finished eating, the first thing I want to ask you is where you are. "


    Yin Yixin nced at the butler, but there were no ripples in her clear eyes. After a moment, she slowly spoke, "Butler, help me tell him that I''m not feeling well ?? I don''t want to see him tonight. "


    "This ??" The butler shook his head: "Alright!"


    Yin Yixin smiled at the butler. "Then I will continue sleeping ??"


    The butler nodded, but shook his head helplessly.


    In the dining hall on the first floor.


    After the meal, Mu Yifeng continued to wait patiently in the dining hall because he was waiting for the butler''s reply.


    He told the butler to call Yin Yixin down, because he had something to discuss with Yin Yixin, and even though the butler said that Yin Yixin had rested, he still insisted on going, so the butler could only go upstairs.


    Finally, the butler appeared in the dining hall. It was rare for Mu Yifeng to lose his cool and not look in the direction the butler came from. For some reason, he was afraid that he would see Yin Yixin following behind the butler, causing him to be nervous.


    However, when Mu Yifeng saw that the butler came alone out of the corner of his eyes, he could not help but frown and look at him with his deep gaze.


    "Where''s Yin Yixin?" he asked.


    The butler followed Yin Yixin''s instructions and said "honestly," "Yi Xin said that she wasn''t feeling well and wanted to rest ?? I think that the matters with Boss Mu are not too urgent, and thus decided to discuss it with her tomorrow when Yi Xin is better. "


    "Are you feeling unwell?" Mu Yifeng immediately put down the red wine cup in his hand, and his brows knitted even tighter. What happened to her? "


    The butler spoke out the exnation that he had thought of earlier and exined in a serious tone, "It''s probably because the weather has changed a bit during these two days, causing Yi Xin to suffer from the cold!"


    Mu Yifeng looked at the weather outside and saw that the cold wind was howling, sweeping up all the leaves in the garden and the lighting from the pool. He could not help but be silent for a moment, and then he asked, "Why did you let her go back to her room to sleep? Her room is so big that the heating might be worse than mine. "


    The butler smiled and said, "Boss Mu, you are overthinking it. There''s no problem with the heating in Yi Xin''s room, plus, she''s notfortable, so sleeping on the bed would be morefortable than sleeping on the sofa. "


    Mu Yifeng was speechless.


    The butler noticed Mu Yifeng''s unusual displeasure and asked tentatively, "Boss Mu, are you used to Yi Xin resting in your room?"


    Mu Yifeng did not reply the butler, but stood up instead.


    Just as the butler wanted to ask Mu Yifeng where he was going, he saw that Mu Yifeng was already walking towards the second floor.


    When the butler saw this scene, a hint of joy secretly rose from the bottom of his heart. She felt that there was something going on between Mu Yifeng and Mu Yifeng ??


    Mu Yifeng stood at the door for a long time before he lightly knocked.


    Yin Yixin thought it was the butler. She got off the bed, and without even peeling her hair, she immediately turned the handle of the door and calmly said, "Butler, didn''t I say it before? Just tell him I ?? "


    Thest few words, because he realized that the one standing at the doorway was Mu Yifeng, were forcibly stuffed back into his stomach by Yin Yixin.


    "You ??"


    Yin Yixin was surprised, she never thought that Mu Yifeng would knock on her door.


    Mu Yifeng''s expression was calm, only the ck eyes that were slightly shaking with light could show his nervousness, but Yin Yixin would not notice it.


    "What did you say the butler told me?" Mu Yifeng''s thin lips leaked out.


    Yin Yixin was a little embarrassed, but fortunately, she was someone who could remain calm in the face of situations. She immediately covered it up with a smile, and said softly, "I got the butler to tell you that I''m sorry on my behalf ?? ording to our agreement, I should be here whenever I was called, but I''m notfortable tonight. "


    "Is that so?" Mu Yifeng had originally doubted him, but seeing that Yin Yixin''s expression was not very good, the serious look in his eyes became gentler, and he said calmly, "Do you need to go to the hospital to take a look?"


    Yin Yixin immediately shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine ?? It''s just a small problem... Besides, it''s so expensive to see a doctor right now, so I need to save money! I''ll take some cold medicine! "


    "You''re such a money grubber!" Mu Yifeng spoke coldly.


    Yin Yixin chuckled, and then asked seriously: "Boss Mu, do you have any other instructions? If not, I really want to rest ?? I''m feeling a little dizzy right now. "


    "Nothing much ??" Mu Yifeng replied.


    "Then ??" Yin Yixin ordered with her eyes.


    However, Mu Yifeng did not have the intention to leave, his straight and slender legs still standing in front of the door, his gaze gazed at Yin Yixin''s pale face, and after a while, he spoke gently: "Do you need to go to my room to rest? The housekeeper told me that your room is too big and that the heating might becking... It''s cold now, and you can''t get cold any more! "


    Yin Yixin instantly ced her hand on the doorstep, yfully blinked her eyes at Mu Yifeng, and said, "Then Boss Mu, do you want to give me the bed? If you give it to me, I''ll immediately carry the pillow to your room... Your bed is so soft that it must befortable to sleep in. "


    "You don''t look very ill." Mu Yifeng looked at Yin Yixin''s mischievousness with an indifferent expression.


    Yin Yixin immediately shrugged her shoulders and said with a pout, "See ?? Boss Mu, you were just casually bringing it up ?? Since you are unwilling, Boss Mu, I will not force you ?? I think the heating in this room is pretty good, so Boss Mu doesn''t need to worry! "


    "Whatever." Mu Yifeng said coldly.


    Yin Yixin maintained her fawning smile. I still have to thank Boss Mu for your concern ?? Rest assured, I will be fine tomorrow, it''s still that iron-d Yin Yixin ~! "


    This time, Mu Yifeng did not respond.


    Yin Yixin revealed an awkward yet respectful smile, and slowly closed the door. Unexpectedly, when the door was about to close, Mu Yifeng''s hand suddenly touched the threshold.


    Yin Yixin was shocked, she stared at Mu Yifeng and held her breath as she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yifeng stared at Yin Yixin''s beautiful face for a moment and kept silent for a long time. Then he spoke with his thin lips, "Tell me, why did you leave that day at the Santiago without saying a word?"


    "Where did I leave without saying goodbye? Didn''t I tell you already ??" Xu Lin came to harass my mom, I''m worried about my mom. " Yin Yixin exined.


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze suddenly carried a sharp edge as he looked straight into the depths of Yin Yixin''s clear eyes, causing his true emotions to be unable to be hidden. He then lowered his voice and coldly asked, "Is the truth really so?"

 Chapter 1571

    "Of, of course it''s like this ??" After Yin Yixin finished answering, he was shocked to realize that her words were not very fast.


    Mu Yifeng''s gaze became even sharper, as if he had to see something strange in her eyes.


    Yin Yixin was afraid that if Mu Yifeng continued to look at his closely, he would really be exposed, but she did not expect that at this time, her phone would ring.


    When Mu Yifeng heard the sound of the phone, his gaze eased up a little.


    Yin Yixin immediately replied, "Um ?? "If you have nothing else, I''ll pick up the phone first!"


    Mu Yifeng did not pursue Yin Yixin''s reasoning further, he was also a little agitated in his heart. He did not understand why he wanted to hear the other answer from her, and so he spat out the words coldly, "Next time, do not do such a thing without saying goodbye, or else, don''t even think about obtaining your three hundred million!"


    "Got it, got it ??" There will never be a next time! " Yin Yixin said with her doggy legs.


    This time, when Mu Yifeng finally left, his departing back seemed to carry a trace of displeasure, and was extremely cold.


    Yin Yixin allowed her phone to ring, she held onto the door that she wanted to close, but she did not blink as she looked at Mu Yifeng''s back.


    When she thought of what he had just reminded her, she felt a sh of intense sorrow.


    She was probably going to break her promise to him ??


    Because there was really no way for her to personally say that she left, next time she had no choice but to leave without saying goodbye ??


    She knew that he would definitely be angry, but she didn''t take his reward and instead helped him stand firm on the Mu Family''s heels during his life and death ceremony. She believed that he would understand and sympathize with her in the end ??


    However, would he still remember her in the days toe, someone who had only rushed into his life and then left in a hurry?


    Sigh ??


    Yin Yixin sighed in her heart.


    Why did she like such a high and mighty person?


    She was destined to have such an ending ??


    Returning back to the bed, only to realize that it was Mu Ying calling, she immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Xiao Ying."


    "Yi Xin, I''m calling you now. I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" Mu Ying said politely.


    Yin Yixinughed lightly, "How can that be, I haven''t rested yet ??"


    Mu Ying thenughed and said, "The day after tomorrow is taboo to my Second Grandpa. All of us in the Mu Family will return to our ancestral home and be managed by my brother. So, you, who are going to apany my brother back to the Ancestral House as the mistress of Mu Family, have you ever thought of doing one thing? "


    "Hmm?" Yin Yixin revealed a face of doubt, "Xiao Ying, what do you want to say?"


    Mu Yingughed and said meaningfully, "My dear sister-inw, you probably don''t know that Mu Family has a rule?"


    Yin Yixin became even more confused, "What rules?" she asked out of curiosity.


    Mu Ying then said seriously, "Do you know how fond my father was of the Aunt Shu all those years ago, and why he couldn''t divorce my mother and even had me when he had a brother?"


    Yin Yixin waspletely unable to predict what Mu Ying was going to say. She could only ask like a headless fly, "Why?"


    "Because our Mu Family has a rule that the male owner of the Mu Family can never divorce the Mu Family''s mistress. This rule has been set for the past hundred years!" Mu Ying replied.


    Yin Yixin immediately frowned, "What you mean is ?? Your brother can''t divorce me? "


    "NO, NO, NO ??" What I mean is that my brother can''t divorce the Mu Family''s mistress! " Mu Ying emphasized.


    Yin Yixin was confused, but she asked impatiently. "Xiao Ying, I really do not understand what you mean ??"


    Mu Ying smiled as she exined, "Yi Xin, let me tell you something... Although you and my brother are already married and everyone knows that you are my brother''s wife, but in truth, you can''t even be considered the mistress of Mu Family! "


    "??" Yin Yixin shook her head, she was confused and said, "Exin it all at once!"


    "It''s like this ?? Our Mu Family has a rule that the male and female masters of the Mu Family can only host a major ceremony in front of the entire n, just like how I have to pay tribute to the life of our Second Grandpa, this is the biggest ceremony ?? Then, in the future, my brother will not be able to divorce you. If he wants to divorce you, he will have to give up his current position, and if he wants to inherit the will of my Second Grandpa, he ca


    ot give up his current position. " Mu Ying exined the situation in the simplest words.


    Yin Yixin only now understood what Mu Ying meant. She pondered and said softly, "What you mean is ?? As long as I apany your brother and support this ceremony, your brother will never divorce me! "


    "Yes, sister-inw." Mu Yingughed.


    "But wasn''t the ceremony supposed to be conducted by him?" Yin Yixin asked curiously.


    Mu Ying immediately replied, "That''s not the case ?? I remember the Second Grandpa telling me that my great-grandfather didn''t have his wife apany him when he presided over the n''s grand ceremony the first time. My great-grandfather divorced her then, but he still sat at the helm ?? Therefore, whether or not you admit to your status as the mistress of Mu Family depends on whether my brother wants you to apany him in managing the event. "


    "Since it''s your brother''s decision, what can I do?" Yin Yixin''s heart was calm, because she and Mu Yifeng had previously discussed divorce and cooperation. She was very clear that Mu Yifeng would not invite her to host it, so her answer right now was also straightforward.


    Mu Ying was not satisfied with Yin Yixin''s answer and said in a slightly softer voice, "Yi Xin, could it be that you really don''t like my brother and don''t want to be with him?"


    "??" Yin Yixin maintained her silence on this question.


    Mu Ying sighed softly, and said sincerely, "Yi Xin, sometimes you can''t just rely on luck and heaven''s will to obtain whatever you want. You still have to rely on your own efforts ?? If you like my brother, why aren''t you willing to fight for him? "


    "Xiao Ying, I actually ??" Yin Yixin wanted to tell Mu Ying her n because she didn''t want to hide the truth from the person who had sincerely helped her all this while.


    However, before her words could leave her mouth, Mu Ying had already interrupted her. She said coldly, "Don''t tell me you don''t like my brother ?? Do you like my brother? My eyes are very clear... I just want to tell you, if you want to stay by my brother''s side, I can help you on the day of the ceremony ?? Even if my brother didn''t want to take you with him to host, I still had a way for him to bring you along to host, as long as you do as I say. "


    "Xiao Ying, you can barely not be happy ??" Yin Yixin spat out helplessly.


    Mu Ying said in a cold tone, "So what? Your brother doesn''t have anyone he likes, which means you have a huge chance ?? As long as you continue to stay by my brother''s side, are you worried that you won''t get him to fall in love with you? "

 Chapter 1572

    "This ??"


    "It''s a deal then. When the timees, you have to listen to me!" Without waiting for Yin Yixin to finish speaking, Mu Ying decisively interrupted him.


    Yin Yixin wanted to stop him, but Mu Ying continued, "Unless you tell me you do not love my brother, I will definitely not help you with so many things!"


    Yin Yixin closed her eyes, went silent for a long time, and finally opened her mouth, "Xiao Ying, I really want to thank you for helping me ?? "But your brother has someone he likes."


    "What?" Mu Ying was surprised, "Who does my brother like?"


    Yin Yixin''s mind shed with the scene of Santiago, she smiled slightly, but her smile was filled with bitterness, and she said sorrowfully, "Secretary Cen."


    "You''re talking about Cen Ruoxin?" Mu Ying was shocked. How is that possible? "


    "Xiao Ying, it''s true." Yin Yixin''s eyes lost their original brightness, and said with a dejected voice. "I saw it with my own eyes in the Santiago."


    "How could this be ??" Mu Ying was in disbelief.


    Yin Yixin faintly smiled again, "If I didn''t personally see it, how would I give up ?? To tell you the truth, after apanying your brother this time to pay homage to the life of your Second Grandpa, I will propose a divorce to your brother and then return to the position of the two parallel lines. "


    "Yi Xin..." Mu Ying had a lot of things she wanted to say to persuade her, but at this moment, she did not know how.


    Yin Yixin maintained her smile from start to finish, and said seriously, "This time, even if it''s my Santiago, I have personally witnessed Cen Ruoxin''s feelings towards your brother ?? You can be at ease, maybe Cen Ruoxin is a shrewd girl, but she definitely loves your brother from the bottom of her heart. "


    "But I don''t like this woman." Mu Ying said indignantly.


    Yin Yixinforted her, "Don''t say that... After all, she is someone your brother likes. No matter what, you should respect her in the future. "


    "So you really decided to leave?" Mu Ying asked in grief.


    Yin Yixin did not hesitate, and nodded: "Yes, I have."


    "My brother is really unlucky ??" Such a nice girl like you... He actually doesn''t treasure it properly either. " Mu Ying spat out helplessly.


    Yin Yixin took a deep breath, restrained herself from agreeing, andughed: "Okay ?? "Promise me you won''t let your brother know about this ??"


    "You can''t say goodbye in front of my brother, can you?" Mu Ying guessed correctly what Yin Yixin was thinking.


    Yin Yixin did not deny it and said honestly, "Yes, I am afraid that I would be unwilling to do so in front of him."


    At the same time, in the study.


    Mu Yifeng sat in front of his desk, frowning slightly.


    Why did he care so much about her leaving without a word when she was at the Santiago?


    Why was he so afraid that she had suddenly left after seeing that he and Cen Ruoxin hade into contact so intimately?


    Also, why was it that when he came back this time, he found that she seemed to have something on her mind, and it was also different from before. Just what was she thinking right now?


    What was wrong with him?


    It was as if ever since she left the Santiago, his mind was filled with her?


    Did he really like her?


    However ?? Did she care about him?


    She had once told him that she was a person that waspletely different from him in the Heavenly Abyss. She definitely wouldn''t have any ill intentions towards him ??


    But while at Santiago, she had risked her life to help him, doesn''t this mean that he was at the bottom of her heart?


    What should he do?


    How the hell was he going to find out?


    The next day.


    In the morning, Mu Yifeng arrived at the first floor as per usual, but discovered that Yin Yixin, who usually woke up earlier than him, was not in the dining room or living room.


    Feeling puzzled, he immediately called for the butler.


    "Where''s Yi Xin?"


    The butler looked at Mu Yifeng anxiously and asked tentatively, "Boss Mu, are you nervous of Yi Xin?"


    Mu Yifeng looked at the butler coldly, signalling to him that he was being serious.


    Only then did the butler return to his usual respectful tone and said seriously, "Reporting to Boss Mu, Madam has already left for New York. She said that she will be waiting for you there!"


    "What?" Mu Yifeng was furious. "Who gave her permission to go to New York without permission? Didn''t I inform you that she was to go with me?"


    Mo Xin heard that Mu Yifeng was angry, and ran in from outside. He knew from the butler''s eyes that Mu Yifeng was very angry at this moment, so Mo Xin said softly, "Boss Mu, you really did not say that you want to go with me ?? So when thedy is going to the airport in the morning, it was me who delivered it. "


    "You ?? ??" Mu Yifeng was so angry that he choked. "You''re getting worse and worse at doing things now!" he rebuked angrily.


    Mo Xin had an i


    ocent expression, but he didn''t dare disobey Mu Yifeng and could only lower his head. Yes, your subordinate was ipetent. "


    Mu Yifeng then took out his mobile and immediately dialed a number. The call was answered by Mu Yifeng''s assistant and without any hesitation, Mu Yifeng immediately ordered, "The meeting that was originally scheduled to be held today will be cancelled ?? I''m going to New York at once, and I''ll make arrangements when I get back from New York. "


    "Yes."


    After ending the call, Mu Yifeng shouted angrily at Mo Xin, "What are you still standing there for? Prepare the Private Aircraft. "


    Mo Xin was confused as he nodded his head, "Yes, your subordinate will be preparing immediately."


    Afraid that it would affect the fish in the pond, the butler quickly replied, "I will go and prepare the luggage for you, Boss Mu."


    Fortunately, Mu Yifeng was not angered by the butler, he swallowed his anger and nodded.


    When Mo Xin helped the butler carry the luggage to the back of the carriage, he said in a low voice, "I''ve followed Boss Mu for so many years, but I''ve never been so fierce."


    The butler, on the other hand, was gri


    ing happily.


    Seeing that, Mo Xin said softly: "You don''t pity me? Do you see how badly I have been hurt by the Boss Mu today? "


    The butler said then, "Mo Xin, didn''t you always hoped that Boss Mu and Yi Xin would be together?"


    Mo Xin''s movements froze, and he asked, "Butler, why do you say that ?? "Does that mean there''s an idea to this matter?"


    The butler patted Mo Xin''s head lightly and said with a smile, "You really are a wooden fish head ?? Didn''t you notice that Boss Mu had been looking for Yi Xin since he came back yesterday? "


    Mo Xin thought for a second, then revealed an expression of enlightenment, and eximed: "Butler, could it be that Boss Mu has started to care about Yi Xin?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think Boss Mu was so angry just now? He was not angry at how ipetent you are, but he was angry that Yi Xin left him ?? Right now, he wishes that Yi Xin was by his side. " The butler smiled in satisfaction.


    "But didn''t you tell me before that ?? You said that Yi Xin told you that she had personally witnessed the intimate embrace of and Boss Mu at the Santiago? " Mo Xin asked doubtfully.


    The butler could not help but pat Mo Xin on the head again, "I see that you really are an idiot. For Boss Mu to be so nervous for Yi Xin, this means that Yi Xin must have misunderstood the scene back at Santiago! "


    "Really? "Butler." Mo Xin revealed an excited expression. You must know, if Boss Mu really falls in love with Miss Yi Xin, I already have an exnation for Elder Mu Dong ?? At that time, Old Mu Dong had sent me to Boss Mu''s side to help. The most important reason was to have me pay attention to the good girls by Boss Mu''s side, so that we could get them together ?? If Boss Mu and Yi Xin really get to an end now, I will be lucky enough to survive! "


    Butler nodded: "Don''t worry..." I promise you, this time, when Boss Mu and Yi Xin return from New York, the two of them will be very sweet. "

 Chapter 1573

    5 Star Hotel, Intercontinental, New York.


    Yin Yixin stood in the luxurious room and could not help but clench her teeth.


    In order to avoiding to New York with Mu Yifeng, she had no choice but to go first ??


    However, in case someone recognized that she was Mu Yifeng''s wife, she could only choose to stay in such a high ss i


    .


    However, she would never have thought that the price of staying in this hotel for the night was the sry she had previously earned for three months of work ??


    However, thinking about how he had interacted with Mu Yifeng for so long, he didn''t treat her unfairly and even gifted her a pair of diamond studs worth millions.


    However, she really felt sorry for her purse. After all, she didn''t intend to sell the diamond earring he gave her. However, the living expenses he paid for today were real gold and silver ??


    Sigh ??


    Just as Yin Yixin was thinking about how her purse had deted, the phone in her bag rang.


    She was about to reach for her cell phone when the diamond ring on her ring finger identally scraped the ribbon on her bag. She froze for a moment before realizing that she still had a wedding ring on her ring finger.


    That''s right, she almost forgot about this ring and wanted to take it away ??


    It seemed like she still had to return the ring to him before she left.


    Thinking about it, Yin Yixin took out her phone from her bag.


    When she saw that it was her mother, she immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Mom."


    "Yi Xin, you''re in New York now?" Ye Meiyan asked with concern.


    "Well, I''m already staying at the hotel in New York... In the morning, I will contact Mu Yifeng. After the memorial service is over, I will part ways with him. " Knowing that her mother was afraid that she would hesitate, she once again fed her mother a tranquilizer.


    However, Ye Meiyan still did not feel at ease, and carefully warned, "Yi Xin, do not ever be reluctant again ?? We are from two different worlds, and besides, he doesn''t love you. "


    Even now, Yin Yixin was still stung by this truth. She took a deep breath to ease the pain in her chest, and then said gently, "Mom, don''t worry ??. I''ll take care of it. "


    Ye Meiyan sighed, and finally did not speak further, and said lovingly, "Then, why don''t you go to sleep earlier tonight ?? "Don''t think too much."


    "Got it." Yin Yixin replied.


    Ye Meiyan sighed again, as if she was sighing deeply about her own daughter''s unfavorable feelings for him, but she did not speak anymore and ended the call.


    Only after a long while did Yin Yixin finally put the phone down from her ear in a daze. Then, she stood in front of the French window in her room.


    The whole night scene of New York City appeared before her eyes. This wide and noisy world made Yin Yixin feel even more lonely.


    Actually, she didn''t feel so lonely when she was alone before, but at this moment, her heart was empty. It was as if all the splendor in the city had lost its original color in her eyes and had turnedpletely dark ??


    She knew, that this was all because of the fact that Mu Yifeng would no longer exist in her world, and she was heartbroken.


    She originally thought that it would be easy to let go of someone, but why was it that ever since she decided to leave Mu Yifeng, she thought of him even more frequently ??


    Yin Yixin did not sleep very well that night.


    Although the hotel bed wasrge and soft, she was still tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    In the end, she had to turn on the bedsidemp and sit quietly on the bed with her arms around her knees.


    She did not want her mind full of Mu Yifeng, but from the moment she opened her eyes, her mind was full of the little things that she had experienced with Mu Yifeng ??


    Indeed, in these past few days, even though it seemed like they hadn''t been together for long, they had already experienced many things together ??


    Get rid of Mu Guang, get rid of Mu Sui ??


    They fought side by side in all these matters, like real couples, sharing the same suffering andmon hatred.


    She thought that if she hadn''t seen Mu Yifeng holding Cen Ruoxin with her own eyes at Santiago that day, she might have continued to stay like this. After all, she thought she was happy when they were together.


    "Knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Two knocks on the door interrupted Yin Yixin''s train of thoughts.


    Yin Yixin was curious why there was a knock on the door, hence she asked cautiously, "Who is it?"


    There was no response from outside, but the door was still being knocked.


    It was not the abrupt kind, nor did it seem malicious. It was a regr, polite tap.


    Yin Yixin was not very afraid, but she did not think that there would be anyone knocking at the door at a party like this. After all, the service of the hotel could not possibly be in the middle of the night, so she got off the bed and cautiously went to the television monitoring system in her room to take a look.


    In the next second, she gasped, almost unable to believe her eyes.


    How could it be, how could it be Mu Yifeng?


    After standing there nkly for a long time, Yin Yixin then slowly walked to the door and gently opened it.


    When her gaze confirmed that the person in front of her was Mu Yifeng, she suppressed her heart that was beating even faster, and asked while holding her breath, "You ?? How could he be here at this time? "


    Mu Yifeng looked at her, his deep gaze focused on her somewhat helpless eyes. I should ask you this question... As my wife, you should havee to New York with me, but instead you went alone... Have you thought about it? What would people think about your rtionship with me if you were photographed on the way? "


    Yin Yixin smiled ingratiatingly, and said, "I was very careful, I never got patted by anyone ?? "Also, look at how I''ve chosen to stay in this extremely expensive hotel. If the auction goes down, I''ll just say that this is our husband and wife''s interest. I''ll wait for you at the hotel ??"


    "You think pretty well." Mu Yifeng remained expressionless as he spoke.


    Yin Yixin maintained her smile and pretended to be rxed. "That''s right, I thought it through very thoroughly ?? So don''t worry. "


    "So, why avoid me?" Mu Yifeng suddenly asked.


    Yin Yixin was startled, because she did not expect Mu Yifeng to suddenly ask that question. After being stu


    ed for a moment, she replied, "Eh, didn''t the butler tell you? I was afraid that your Private Aircraft would be too crowded, so I came here first ?? "


    "Too crowded?" Mu Yifeng squinted his eyes and looked at her, deep in thought. "What do you mean?"


    Yin Yixin lowered her head and muttered softly, "Didn''t Secretary Cene with you? And I know what I''m doing... Not used to being someone''s light bulb. "


    "You ??" Mu Yifeng was speechless.


    "Yin Yixin saw that Mu Yifeng was extremely angry and confused. Am I wrong? Didn''t you and Secretary Cen have a rtionship back at the Sacred Grounds? "


    As expected, she left because she saw him together with Ruo Xin in the Santiago.


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng felt like he had gone from hell to heaven. He was just about to exin to her, but suddenly, his phone in his jacket pocket rang.

 Chapter 1574

    Mu Yifeng decided to pick up the phone first.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately."


    Seeing that Mu Yifeng was serious after answering the phone, Yin Yixin asked in concern, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Yifeng replied calmly.


    Yin Yixin guessed that the matter was definitely not simple, adding that she did not know how to face him, she could only urge, "Go and take care of the matter first ?? I''m sleepy, I want to rest! "


    "Yi Xin..."


    Mu Yifeng wanted to exin his and Cen Ruoxin''s rtionship, but Yin Yixin had already interrupted him and said straightforwardly, "I''m really very tired ?? I just want to get some rest after that long flight. "


    Feeling Yin Yixin''s slight a


    oyance, and considering the severity of the matter on the phone, Mu Yifeng could only sigh in relief. With a gentle voice, he said, "Then rest well, I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Yin Yixin replied gently.


    Mu Yifeng looked at Yin Yixin with love for thest time before turning around and leaving quickly.


    Yin Yixin stared at Mu Yifeng''s back, and the bottom of her heart began to worry.


    What exactly happened for Mu Yifeng to be in such a hurry?


    Could something have happened inside the Mu??s Family?


    Would that affect the memorial for the Second Grandpa that he would represent for tomorrow?


    Oh heavens ??


    She couldn''t stop worrying ??


    No, she had to call Mo Xin.


    Thinking about it, she immediately dialed Mo Xin''s number.


    Mo Xin answered quickly and respectfully, "Madam."


    "Mott, I want to know if you called Mu Yifeng just now? What happened? " Yin Yixin asked worriedly.


    Mo Xin hesitated for a moment before replying, "This subordinate called Boss Mu ?? Something has happened to Secretary Cen! "


    "It''s Cen Ruoxin again?" Yin Yixin was surprised.


    Mo Xin said honestly, "When Secretary Cen just got off the ne, he was hijacked by Mu Xuji!"


    "What?" Yin Yixin was startled. Wasn''t she riding a Private Aircraft with Mu Yifeng? How could Mu Yifeng be fine and she be kidnapped by Mu Xuji? "


    Mo Xin was suspicious, "Who said that Secretary Cen came here together with Boss Mu on a Private Aircraft?"


    "Well, isn''t it?" Yin Yixin was embarrassed.


    Mo Xin said seriously, "Of course not ?? Boss Mu left for New York early because he knew that you had left early ?? Boss Mu hase after you, Madam ?? As for the Secretary Cen, he must have known that the Boss Mu hade to New York early, so he followed them here ?? I never thought that Mu Xuji would actually hijack this ne! "


    "Uh, really?" Yin Yixin was shocked, "Are you saying that Mu Yifeng did not choose to bring the Secretary Cen along, or did hee after me?"


    "Yes." Mo Xin answered with certainty.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin''s heart was beating like a little deer''s.


    Why did Mu Yifeng chase after him so quickly?


    Was it because he was nervous of her?


    But if he was nervous, why would he have an ambiguous rtionship with Cen Ruoxin while she was in the Santiago?


    Sigh ??


    What exactly was Mu Yifeng thinking?


    Yin Yixin''s heart was tangled.


    "Then what''s the situation in Secretary Cen?" Yin Yixin asked.


    Mo Xin answered, "The phone call was just from Secretary Cen, she said that as long as Boss Mu is willing to go see Mu Xuji, Mu Xuji will let her go!"


    "Isn''t that Mu Yifeng still a nervous Secretary Cen ??" Yin Yixin muttered in a low voice.


    "This ??" Mo Xin didn''t know how to answer.


    Yin Yixin did not force Mo Xin anymore, and said calmly, "Alright, I won''t stop you from doing something... I hope that Secretary Cen will be safe. "


    "Madam, actually, Boss Mu ??"


    Mo Xin tried to let Yin Yixin know how Mu Yifeng felt about her, but Mu Yifeng had already arrived in front of him, so she could only swallow her words. She couldn''t casually talk about the boss''s private matters, after all.


    Seeing that Mo Xin did not continue speaking, Yin Yixin had already guessed that she was the one in front of Mo Xin, and said hurriedly, "Please do not tell Mu Yifeng that it was me who called ?? I''m hanging up now! "


    Mo Xin wanted to say something, but the call ended.


    At this time, seeing Mu Yifeng take his phone from his ear, Leng Ning spat out his lips, "Is it Ruo Xin?"


    Mo Xin didn''t say much and tried to find an excuse, "No, this subordinate is instructing my subordinates to look for the whereabouts of the Secretary Cen."


    "Yes." Mu Yifeng walked straight to the car.


    Mo Xin immediately opened the car for Mu Yifeng. After Mu Yifeng got on the car, he quickly sat in the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    As the car drove through the quiet streets of New Yorkte at night, Mu Yifeng asked coldly, "Are you saying ?? It was Ruo Xin who called to tell you that she was kidnapped by Mu Xuji? "


    Mo Xin nodded, and said seriously, "Yes ?? Secretary Cen said that Mu Xuji would like to invite you to the top floor of the Intercontinental Hotel. "


    Mu Yifeng sank into deep thought and did not reply for a long time.


    Mo Xin took a look at it through the rearview mirror, and seeing Mu Yifeng''s thoughtful expression, he curiously asked, "Boss Mu, do you think there''s a problem?"


    Mu Yifeng then opened his lips indifferently, "Why would Mu Xuji want to see me at this time?"


    Mo Xin guessed, "Could it be that you want to use Secretary Cen to prevent you from hosting the ceremony tomorrow?"


    Mu Yifeng shook his head, he was immersed in his own thoughts. If he wants to do this, then he should be calling me before the ceremony tomorrow ?? "


    "Yes, that is doubtful." Mo Xin was also puzzled.


    Mu Yifeng continued to ponder.


    Mo Xin asked cautiously, "Then are you still going to save Secretary Cen? What if it was a trap? After all, we can''t figure out Mu Xuji''s motive! "


    "No matter what, Ruo Xin must be fine." With that, Mu Yifeng closed his eyes and sank into his own thoughts.


    Mo Xin could not help but ask, "Boss Mu, do you care about Secretary Cen?"


    Mu Yifeng suddenly opened his eyes and coldly nced at Mo Xin. His thin lips slowly slipped away, "Don''t you know that I have already left you?"


    Mo Xin opened his mouth in shock, not daring to believe what he had just heard.


    Mu Yifeng continued to speak in a cold voice, "If Xin Xin has been working for me for so many years, she knows all the secrets of all thepanies. Furthermore, she hasn''t finished transferring her work, so of course I can''t let anything happen to her."


    "So you saved me for official business ??" Mo Xin realised and smiled.


    Mu Yifeng closed his eyes and did not exin any further.


    Mo Xin nced at Mu Yifeng who was in the rearview mirror, and whispered, "Then the person you really care about, Boss Mu, is it you, Madam?"


    This time Mu Yifeng still did not reply, but he was already gri


    ing from ear to ear, because he knew that Mu Yifeng''s failure to answer this time represented his tacit agreement.


    The car finally arrived at the Intercontinental Hotel.


    When Mu Yifeng reached the top floor, even Mu Yifeng did not expect that there would not be a scene of Cen Ruoxin being kidnapped by Mu Xuji. There was only the beautiful Cen Ruoxin standing at the edge of the roof, looking at the sleepless night in New York City alone.

 Chapter 1575

    "This ??" "Mo Xin followed behind Mu Yifeng, feeling extremely puzzled. Could it be that Mu Xuji has already released Secretary Cen? "


    Mu Yifeng squinted his eyes as he sized up the lonely and lonely Cen Ruoxin, but all of a sudden, the light in his eyes darkened, and in the next second, he turned around.


    Seeing that, Mo Xin did not understand the situation, and asked suspiciously: "Boss Mu, this..."


    Mu Yifeng did not answer Mo Xin at all, and his pace was extremely fast.


    But, just as Mu Yifeng was about to step into the elevator, Cen Ruoxin''s slow voice sounded out, "Feng, don''t go ?? It''s already toote! "


    Mu Yifeng suddenly stopped, the young man in the shadows had a cold aura,ing out from the gaps between his teeth, "If anything happens to Yi Xin, I will not let you go!"


    Hearing that, Cen Ruoxin fiercely turned around and shouted at Mu Yifeng, "You really did fall in love with Yin Yixin ?? Mu Yifeng, I remember you personally saying that you won''t get involved in any more emotions! "


    Mu Yifeng did not care about Cen Ruoxin anymore, and started to walk away.


    Unexpectedly, Cen Ruoxin actually ran over, and just as Mu Yifeng was about to step into the elevator, her frail body stood in front of Mu Yifeng, blocking his path with his hands crossed.


    "Mu Yifeng said coldly as he maliciously stared at Cen Ruoxin. You disappoint me! "


    Cen Ruoxin''s eyes were filled with tears, but she tried her best to restrain herself. Then, she smiled destely, "Feng, I have never let you down in the past, but what did I get?"


    Mu Yifeng squinted his eyes, the coldness in his eyes had already lost his i


    ate patience, and he coldly said, "Out of the way!"


    However, Cen Ruoxin did not back down, she was still smiling sadly, and looked at Mu Yifeng''s handsome face in an instant, and continued to speak, "What I received was your resignation, and what I received was you rejecting my feelings for you ?? Of course, you can''t force your emotions. I won''t me you, but you said yourself that you would never touch emotions again, and now you have fallen in love with Yin Yixin ?? Why? Tell me why? Exactly how am I inferior to Yin Yixin? "


    "Mo Xin!" The anger in Mu Yifeng''s eyes meant that he had already lost all patience. He coldly ordered, "Pull her away from me!"


    Although Mo Xin still did not understand the situation, he would not question Mu Yifeng''s orders. He immediately grabbed Cen Ruoxin''s hands and pulled him to the side.


    Both of Cen Ruoxin''s hands were being held down by Mo Xin. He firstughed bitterly, then stopped struggling and happilyughed, "You can go, you can go find the woman you love ?? But I promise you, when you see her again, you will see a corpse! "


    Mo Xin''s expression changed greatly, and he asked coldly: "What did you say?"


    Cen Ruoxin was disdainful to answer Mo Xin, she looked at Mu Yifeng who had already entered the elevator andughed crazily.


    Mo Xin fiercely pushed Cen Ruoxin to the ground, then ran into the elevator.


    With that, she quickly left the hotel, got in the car, and called Yin Yixin''s cell phone a few times, but before Yin Yixin could pick up the phone, Mu Yifeng''s face turned as cold as ice.


    Mo Xin already knew that Yin Yixin was in danger and asked worriedly, "Boss Mu, where can we find Madam?"


    Mu Yifeng did not immediately reply. He was obviously thinking right now.


    Mo Xin did not dare to ask anymore. He knew that Mu Yifeng needed some peace and quiet at this time.


    In the next second, Mu Yifeng finally spoke in a low voice, "Return to the ancestral home."


    "Return to the ancestral residence?" Mo Xin said in shock, "Boss Mu, are we not going to save Madam? Madame is in Mu Xuji''s hands, right? "


    Mo Xin could roughly guess the situation.


    Cen Ruoxin purposely used the reason of him being in danger to lure Mu Yifeng over to the gship intercontinental hotel, while Mu Xuji went to the intercontinental hotel where Yin Yixin stayed and brought Yin Yixin away.


    In other words, in order to take revenge on Mu Yifeng''s "unsatisfactory" performance, Cen Ruoxin had deliberately set up a trap ??


    And right now, Yin Yixin was in Mu Xuji''s hands, the situation was unknown.


    "How could Mu Xuji listen to Cen Ruoxin''s instructions? He only did it to get what he wanted, and before he got what he wanted, Yi Xin will be fine!" Mu Yifeng said in a nd voice.


    Hearing that, Mo Xin heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately said: "Then this subordinate will immediately send someone to the hotel to check on Mu Xuji''s whereabouts, we must track his whereabouts ??."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, inside a fully equipped luxury caravan, Yin Yixin was tied to a chair, her mouth was sealed, her feet were tied, and her hands were tied to the back of a chair.


    Not far in front of her, Mu Xuji was sitting on a red leather sofa, contentedly drinking a cup of red wine.


    Yin Yixin could not speak and could only constantly shake the chair under him. Perhaps it was because of the voice that caused the silence, before Mu Xuji spoke, "Guess, will Mu Yifenge to save you?"


    Yin Yixin was unable to answer and could only shake her chair and protest.


    Mu Xuji drank a mouthful of red wine and then continued, "My guess is that he will definitelye ?? And no matter what condition I put forward, he would definitely agree to it! "


    Unknowingly, Yin Yixin managed to struggle free from the adhesive tape in her mouth. After taking a few breaths to ensure that her breathing was smooth, she said angrily, "Mu Xuji, you are truly crazy. You think you can get anything from Mu Yifeng just by abducting me? Let me tell you, in the end, you won''t get anything because Mu Yifeng won''t be manipted by you because of me! "


    "Is that so?" Mu Xuji finally raised her eyes, her beautiful phoenix eyes nced at Yin Yixin as he said in a rxed and rxed ma


    er, "Silly girl, so it turns out that you didn''t know the feelings Mu Yifeng had for you ?? You are so slow! "


    Yin Yixin gave up struggling. She looked at Mu Xuji coldly and said tly, "Even if you''re wrong, it''s still not a bad idea ?? At least right now you are wasting your time, and even if Mu Yifeng ca


    ot save me, he will not be manipted by you! "


    "You mean he won''te to save you?" Mu Xuji asked.


    Yin Yixin said seriously, "No, he will definitely save me, because he sees me as his friend, but if you want to coerce him to obtain the position of the leader of the Mu''s, then you are delusional!"


    Pa, pa, pa ??


    Mu Xuji had already put down the red wine in his hand and pped. At the same time, he said with a smile, "So it turns out that not only are you beautiful, your brain is also very useful ?? I have to admit, Mu Yifeng has good eyes, your brain is not inferior to Cen Ruoxin''s, but you are just and he is cu


    ing and selfish. No wonder Mu Yifeng didn''t like her, and liked you ?? "


    "I''ve already said it, Mu Yifeng cares about me the only reason why I''m his partner, we don''t have any feelings for each other, if you try to use me to get the position as the leader of the Mu''s, you are simply stupid!" Although these words were Yin Yixin''s own words, they were also words from the bottom of her heart.


    He looked at Yin Yixin and smiled. Then, he took out his phone from his jacket and spoke to Yin Yixin meaningfully, "Since you don''t believe me, why don''t I make you understand and let you personally hear how much he cares about you?"

 Chapter 1576

    "You really bet the wrong number, Mu Xuji!" Yin Yixin said sincerely, "It''s still not toote for you to turn back now ?? If you really want to threaten Mu Yifeng like this, Mu Yifeng will not let you go! "


    "Even if I don''t do this, do you think Mu Yifeng will let me go?" Mu Xuji asked with a sharp tone.


    Yin Yixin replied gently, "He will ?? When you plotted against him in Santiago, he didn''t catch you afterwards, nor did he notify you in Mu??s Family. It''s precisely because he still viewed you as a rtive, and was willing to give you a chance! "


    "You think so highly of him!" Mu Xuji sneered.


    Yin Yixin smiled slightly, "He is such a person to begin with ?? He is not in charge of Mu??s Family for himself, he is only in charge of your Second Grandpa, and he wants to fulfill thest wishes of the Second Grandpa. As for his selfish intent, it might be to be the leader of the Mu??s Family, to let him bring his mother to the Mu Family openly ?? Therefore, as long as you are willing to let go of your obsession and your father''s matter, he definitely won''t make things difficult for you! "


    "So what if he is?" Mu Xuji suddenly stood up from the sofa, his tall and straight figure slowly walked towards Yin Yixin.


    Yin Yixin was not afraid, she stared straight at Mu Xuji.


    Mu Xuji''s cold eyes stared straight at Yin Yixin like a sharp leopard, and said coldly, "Do you think that I care about his little bit of pity? Let me tell you, to me, Mu Xuji, the only thing that can happen is the wi


    er and the loser ?? if I can''t be the leader of Mu''s and can''t take revenge for my father, I won''t lower myself to live under Mu Yifeng''s authority! "


    "Why are you so extreme?" Yin Yixin tried to persuade her to stop because she knew that Mu Yifeng hoped that he would be able to do so. She knew that Mu Yifeng did not want to deal with him, just like how he did not want to deal with Mu Guang initially.


    If Mu Guang did not push him too far, he would not havee out of his design toward Mu Guang.


    "Stop it!" Mu Xuji finally lost all patience and berated loudly. After that, he immediately dialed a cell phone number.


    Yin Yixin knew that Mu Xuji was calling Mu Yifeng, and was threatening Mu Yifeng with her, so she started to feel apprehensive.


    Although she was sure that Mu Yifeng didn''t love her, she was still a little worried that Mu Yifeng would be suppressed by Mu Xuji because of her ??


    Mu Yifeng had worked hard for so long, and he was about to be the true Mu''s leader who was acknowledged by the Mu??s Family. He was about to be able to receive his mother.


    She understood Mu Yifeng ??


    Mu Yifeng was a person who treated her coldly and passionately, he would definitely not ignore her ??


    So the reason why she said those words to Mu Xuji was because she wanted to persuade Mu Xuji to leave. She didn''t expect Mu Xuji to be so stubborn ??


    Now, she only hoped that Mu Yifeng wouldn''t be suppressed by Mu Xuji, and wouldn''t care about her, and would just do whatever he wanted to do ??


    As Yin Yixin prayed in her heart, Mu Xuji''s phone co


    ected.


    At this moment, Yin Yixin held her breath.


    She had to admit, she was afraid that Mu Yifeng would answer the phone, but she also wanted to know Mu Yifeng''s reaction ??


    "Very good, I picked up the call so quickly ??" It seems like Big Bro already knows that I''ll give you a call like this. " Mu Xuji said in a frivolous voice.


    As Mu Xuji pressed the raise key, Yin Yixin could clearly hear her answer, but Mu Yifeng''s reply was so calm that it made his heart feel like it had fallen into a cold pond.


    "You think that you can achieve your goal by threatening Yin Yixin?


    Mu Yifeng replied, but Yin Yixin seemed to have heard the sound of Mu Yifeng flipping through the documents, indicating that she did not care about her situation at all.


    Yin Yixin''s heart spasmed violently, and pain came over him.


    "What''s wrong, big brother? I have already seen your feelings towards Yin Yixin clearly during the tribtion that Santiago and all of your powers were in ?? Could it be that big brother wants to pretend to be heartless in front of me? " Mu Xuji chuckled.


    Mu Yifeng said as calmly as before, "Since you are my twin brother, I am willing to give you a chance. I hope you can stop him ?? If you continue to be this stubborn, you know what will happen to you! "


    "Tsk tsk, you are indeed as righteous as Yin Yixin said. Even now, you are still willing to give me the chance, what a pity ?? I don''t need this bit of mercy from you. What I want is for you to pay the price due to Father''s matter. Also, I want to rece you. " Mu Xuji''s words were sonorous and forceful, obviously showing his confidence.


    "I''ve said it before, you can''t threaten me!" Mu Yifeng continued to speak calmly, as if he was talking about an insignificant matter.


    Mu Xuji was somewhat angry at Mu Yifeng''s attitude. Suddenly, he pulled Yin Yixin up from the chair, pointed the gun at Yin Yixin''s temple and gently pulled the trigger. Mu Yifeng, did you hear that? I''m pointing a gun at your beloved woman''s temple. Are you really not afraid that I will kill her? " Mu Xuji said coldly.


    Mu Yifeng seemed to have finished taking care of the documents. Yin Yixin heard the sound of him closing the documents, and then, she heard Mu Yifeng say in a leisurely ma


    er, "You think I would give up everything I have for a woman who only wants money? Mu Xuji, it looks like you understand me really well. "


    "You ??" Mu Yifeng''s reaction shocked Mu Xuji. He obviously did not expect Mu Yifeng to do this.


    "Alright, this person, whatever you want to do, it''s up to you..." I am currently on my way back to the ancestral residence, and will immediately greet the elders of the ancestral residence. As for you ?? I won''t give you another chance, I will report everything you have done to me during Santiago to the entire n ?? From now on, you are no longer a member of the Mu??s Family, and you will no longer be able to enter the Mu??s Family! "


    "Mu Yifeng, you are basically hiding yourself, I do not believe that you will not care about Yin Yixin''s life or death, do you believe that I will shoot you right now?" Mu Xuji became angry from the embarrassment and spat out angrily.


    However, Mu Yifeng just casually walked out, "Up to you."


    After he finished, Mu Yifeng ended the call.


    At the same time, no one knew that Yin Yixin''s heart seemed to have been ruthlessly cut by a de.


    For the first time, she experienced what was called a heart as sharp as a knife. For the first time, she experienced a person''s heartlessness.


    She knew that he didn''t love her, but she had never imagined that he would be so indifferent towards her ??


    No matter what, they were husband and wife in name. They had once fought together and shared hardships together ??


    He didn''t care at all.


    It seemed that in his heart, she wasn''t even his friend ??


    The memories they shared these past few days, in the depths of his heart, perhaps it was just cooperation. He had always regarded her as a partner ??


    She was the one who overestimated his position in his heart and thought they were friends ??


    She seems to have made a mistake...


    In the depths of his heart, she was nothing at all. Perhaps she was just a greedy person that he didn''t even spare a nce at ??


    Pain spread through her limbs and bones, causing Yin Yixin to instantly lose all of her strength.


    At this moment, all of the memories she had known Mu Yifeng from the moment she met him gushed into her mind.


    Suddenly, she no longer cared about her own life and death. She only felt as if someone had pulled out her ribs ??


    "I really didn''t expect that Mu Yifeng would have such a reaction to you ?? However, since he doesn''t care about your life or death, there''s no use in me keeping you alive ?? I will finish you right now, but I will use your life to apany me in death! " Mu Xuji said a few ruthless words, at the same time, he pointed the gun at Yin Yixin''s temple.


    Yin Yixin was no longer afraid of death, she closed her eyes, and her mind went nk.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a violent gunshot, Yin Yixin lost consciousness and fell on the chair.


    When Yin Yixin woke up, she was already in the hospital. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Ying''s face full of concern.


    Yin Yixin could not believe it. She frowned between her brows and asked suspiciously, "Am I in heaven now?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yingughed lightly and said mischievously, "My dear sister-inw, if you''re in heaven, could it be that I''m in heaven too?"


    Yin Yixin looked around, only then did she confirm that she was still alive. Furthermore, she was in a high ss hospital, and her leg was injured.


    "Why am I here?" When she tried to raise her leg, Yin Yixin asked.


    Mu Ying promptly supported Yin Yixin and said seriously, "Your leg is injured by a spear. Although it''s not a big problem, it''s still a flesh wound. You need to recuperate properly right now, otherwise, my brother will definitely die from the pain ??"


    With regards to Mu Ying''s answer, Yin Yixin could note to a conclusion no matter how he thought. She asked doubtfully, "I was obviously in Mu Xuji''s carriage, why would Ie to the hospital? Also, didn''t Mu Xuji shoot at me? Why am I only injured in the leg? "Also, what do you mean, ''your brother will feel bad''?"


    Hearing Yin Yixin''s questions, Mu Ying smiled and sat on the edge of the bed, then said seriously, "Sister-inw, why are you so slow? You came to the hospital because you were saved, of course. As for the person who saved you, it was me, your sister ?? As for why my brother''s heart hurts, when my brotheres to see youter, you''ll know ?? "


    "Xiao Ying, don''t be unclear, just exin yourself, I am really confused ??" Yin Yixin pleaded.


    Seeing that Yin Yixin was in such a hurry, Mu Ying touched Yin Yixin''s chest and said earnestly: "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ll exin everything clearly to you right now."


    "Alright." Yin Yixin nodded and listened carefully.


    Mu Ying slowly said, "Back when you were in the carriage, you heard Mu Xuji calling my brother, right?"


    Yin Yixin nodded, "I heard their conversation."


    Seeing the sorrowful look in Yin Yixin''s eyes, Mu Ying hurriedlyforted her, "My dear sister-inw, please don''t be in such a rush to feel bad. Listen to me ??"


    "Yes." Yin Yixin replied obediently.


    Mu Ying continued, "At that time, my brother was extremely heartless to you on the phone, but he was actually doing it on purpose ?? Because at that time, my brother had already let me find out where Mu Xuji was with you, but unfortunately, because you guys were in the suburbs, we needed some time to get there, so when my brother received Mu Xuji''s call, he could only deal with Mu Xuji first ?? Because my brother understood Mu Xuji, he knew that if Mu Xuji felt that my brother cared about you, he would definitely kill you at the first possible moment.


    "You mean... "Your brother cares about me?" Yin Yixin asked in disbelief.


    Mu Ying immediatelyughed, and then said seriously, "Sister-inw, I kept scolding my brother for being slow today, and only now do I understand my feelings for you. But only now do I know that the person who is really slow is you ??"


    "??" Yin Yixin looked puzzled.


    Mu Ying tucked Yin Yixin in, and said with an extremely serious expression, "Sister-inw, if my brother doesn''t care about you, why would he expel Cen Ruoxin? Also, if my brother doesn''t care, why does he rush to New York when you came to New York? "Also, do you know why my brother ising to pick you upter?"


    "Xiao Ying, what did you say? You said that your brother expelled Cen Ruoxin? " Yin Yixin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Mu Ying nodded and said seriously, "Actually, my brother had already made it clear to Cen Ruoxin when we were still at Santiago... He expressed his gratitude towards Cen Ruoxin''s unrepentant sacrifice, but he did not need Cen Ruoxin''s sacrifice, nor did he need Cen Ruoxin to continue on like this. Thus, he had already proposed to dismiss Cen Ruoxin, with the aim of giving him a new life ?? On the surface, she had listened to my brother''s arrangements, and even brought up the matter ofing to New York to exchangepanies with my brother. But my brother did not expect that she and Mu Xuji would actually work together, support my brother, and allow Mu Xuji to have the chance to hold you hostage ?? It''s a pity that all of this was seen through by my brother the moment he saw Cen Ruoxin. Thus, my brother immediately called me to find out your location, and at the same time, he headed over to the ancestral house to make arrangements for Mu Xuji''s death. "


    "Xiao Ying, I don''t understand ?? What does it mean to make arrangements for Mu Xuji''s death? " Yin Yixin asked.


    Mu Ying answered, "The moment my brother knew that Mu Xuji had kidnapped you, he, who had originally wanted to give Mu Xuji a chance, no longer wanted to give him a chance. He already


    ed to kill Mu Xuji ?? Therefore, the reason my brother specially went to the ancestral home at that time was to create an alibi for himself. Once news of Mu Xuji''s death reaches the Mu Family, no one in the Mu Family will be able to link his death to my brother ?? "


    "But wouldn''t the people from the Mu Family think that your brother arranged this to be done? After all, the people of Mu Family will think that your brother wants to exterminate all of the Mu Guang Family''s people by their roots! " Yin Yixin raised her doubt.


    Mu Ying said while smiling, "Of course Mu Family would suspect it, but when Mu Xuji died, my brother was in the ancestral residence, so even if they suspected it, they would not dare to spread the news, and even more so, they would not dare to directly say that Mu Xuji''s death was rted to my brother ??"


    "Mm, I understand ??" Mu Yifeng stopped Mu Family from talking! " Yin Yixin admired Mu Yifeng''s foresight.

 Chapter 1577

    Mu Ying nodded, and continued, "My brother had already given Mu Xuji a chance, but he actually insisted on doing it, don''t me my brother for being ruthless. Even more importantly, Mu Xuji actually wanted to take your life, so my brother would obviously not let you off! "


    "Is that true? Xiao Ying, has your brother really expelled Cen Ruoxin and spent so much effort to save me? " Even until now, Yin Yixin still could not believe it. Her mind was still reyed with the heartless conversation she had with Mu Xuji. She really could not believe that Mu Yifeng cared about her.


    "If you don''t believe what I''m telling you, then let my brother personally tell you, what do you think?" Mu Ying chuckled, and said this.


    Yin Yixin was startled, "What do you mean by saying it yourself?"


    At this time, Mu Ying got up from the bed, and lightly shouted towards the ward, "Brother,e in, I know you are here ?? "It''s time for you to confess your true feelings to them!"


    Yin Yixin was confused.


    In the next moment, Mo Xin pushed open the door to the ward, and Mu Yifeng appeared in his line of sight.


    Seeing Mu Yifeng after experiencing life and death situations, Yin Yixin''s heart had an inexplicable feeling of grievance, and his eyes instantly became moist.


    Mu Ying immediately left the room, and pulled Mo Xin along as he walked out, leaving the two people in the ward the time and space.


    Yin Yixin looked at the imposing figure who was standing by the side of the sickbed, and muttered softly: "Was what Xiao Ying said to me true?"


    Mu Yifeng did not immediately answer Yin Yixin''s question. Instead, his gazended on the leg that was covered by the gauze after Yin Yixin''s bullet wound. Her handsome brows furrowed, and she asked coldly: "Does it hurt?"


    Yin Yixin shook her head first, then, she nodded, feeling wronged, "It''s painful."


    Mu Yifeng sat down on the edge of the bed, but his expression was still ice-cold. He said coldly, "Mu Ying told me that when her subordinates saved you, you actually didn''t even dodge ?? If you had been willing to dodge, you would not have allowed Mu Xuji to injure your leg. "


    "Back then, back then ??" Yin Yixin didn''t know why, but she, who never stammered when speaking, suddenly felt a little speechless.


    "What was that?" Mu Yifeng asked seriously.


    Yin Yixin lowered her eyes, and did her best to adjust her nervous breathing when facing Mu Yifeng, before saying, "I heard the conversation between you and Mu Xuji back then ?? I''ll... "Then ??"


    "You don''t even want to live anymore?" Mu Yifeng reprimanded softly.


    Yin Yixin immediately raised her head and red at Mu Yifeng, "Why are you being so fierce? I was just a nk mind... "I wasn''t able to react in time ??" Yin Yixin did not speak the truth to Mu Yifeng because she was afraid that Mu Yifeng would find out how much she cared about his facts.


    Hearing that, Mu Yifeng''s expression became slightly better, and he said softly, "Then you are also stupid, to be able to go nk in such a dangerous time!"


    Yin Yixin muttered, "As long as you are smart, I am stupid, okay? Was it fierce? Don''t you know I''m a patient? "


    Mu Yifeng obviously heard Yin Yixin''s muttering, and asked back, "Did I do something fierce to you?"


    Yin Yixin heard the gentleness in Mu Yifeng''s tone, and then she responded. "Why didn''t you say so, you were just angry at me ??"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng suddenly hugged Yin Yixin who was leaning on the pillow, and buried herself in Yin Yixin''s hair that was emitting a faint fragrance.


    Yin Yixin was stu


    ed, she never thought that Mu Yifeng would do such a thing. After a long while, she finally found her voice and asked hesitantly, "Mu Yifeng, what are you doing?"


    "Do you really not understand, or are you just pretending?" Mu Yifeng suddenly asked with his hoarse voice.


    "What do you understand?" He had a premonition in the bottom of his heart that Mu Yifeng wanted to say something, but he was still at a loss as to what to do next.


    However, Mu Yifeng continued to hug her tightly, and continued to speak with his hoarse voice, "Do you remember that rainy night?"


    Yin Yixin nodded his head stiffly and asked, "Are you talking about the night you held the umbre for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Of course I remember ??" I was grateful for that night. "


    "But that night... For the first time, the sight of you getting wet in the rain makes my heart ache. " Mu Yifeng said.


    Yin Yixin could not believe it. Her eyes widened as she asked with uncertainty, "Mu Yifeng, do you want to say it again? You said that you feel sorry for me? "


    "Yes."


    After replying, Mu Yifeng slowly let go of Yin Yixin. His handsome face was just inches away from Yin Yixin''s, and her bright eyes stared at Yin Yixin''s creamy face, saying seriously, "I don''t know why you made me feel pain at the time, I only know that in the following days, I have gotten used to having you around ?? No matter if it''s our wedding afterwards, or if we go to the Santiago together for our honeymoon, I''ve already gotten used to having you around. "


    At this moment, Yin Yixin''s eyes were filled with tears. She asked with uncertainty, "Mu Yifeng, is what you said true? Are you really used to having me by your side? "


    Mu Yifeng nodded sincerely, his eyes focused on Yin Yixin''s beautiful face. At first I thought it was just because I needed you, I needed you as a partner... All the way until we were in Santiago and experienced so much together, no matter if it''s your cute and cute appearance at the gambling table, your bashful look when we pretended to be in love on the roof, or your brave look when we were in danger, they all deeply attracted me ?? "At first, I thought that I would never touch any feelings in my life, but when I realized that you had left me, I realized that I had already fallen in love with you ??"


    "Mu Yifeng, is what you said true? Do you really care about me? " The current Yin Yixin was already in tears, because every word that she urgently wanted to hear from Mu Yifeng, was something that she could not believe that he had really heard Mu Yifeng''s confession at this moment.


    "If I, Mu Yifeng, have any lies, I will be punished by thunder in the future ??"


    Hearing that, Yin Yixin immediately covered Mu Yifeng''s mouth, and choked with sobs, "What are you saying, you big idiot ?? "How could I not believe you? I just can''t believe that you really love me ??"


    "The reason I came to the hotel to look for youst night, was precisely to rify the matter between Cen Ruoxin and I. I know that you had misunderstood the rtionship between me and Cen Ruoxin, and thus took your leave at Santiago without saying goodbye ?? I also want to tell you, I care about you, I like you, I don''t want you to leave me, I want you to apany me forever ?? "


    Hearing this, Yin Yixin, whose eyes were already filled with tears, hugged Mu Yifeng tightly. As she was crying, he allowed his tears and mucus to wipe away the expensive suit that Mu Yifeng wore. "But I don''t dare to believe you have me in your heart, because all this time, you''ve always acted as if I was your partner ??"


    Mu Yifeng slowly pulled Yin Yixin apart, wiping away the tears and snot on Yin Yixin''s face, and said in a deep voice, "If I only viewed you as a partner, then why would I ask for my resignation when you had misunderstood my rtionship with Cen Ruoxin? Also, since the moment I returned from Santiago, why was it that because you didn''t want to see me, I was so angry that my lungs were about to explode? Also, you came to New York ahead of time, so why should I be in such a hurry to catch up? "


    "But you''ve always emphasized that you don''t intend to have any feelings in your life ??" Yin Yixin said with grievance.


    Mu Yifeng''s gentle and warm hands cupped Yin Yixin''s beautiful face, and didn''t blink an eye as he focused on herrge eyes that were even more intelligent and clear after being wet by tears, and said seriously, "I indeed had this intention, and indeed, I had thought that I would never fall in love with anyone else in my entire life ?? But you appeared in my world, you were caught off guard to break my original silence, your every frown and smile entered my heart ?? You''vepletely made it impossible for me to get used to the fact that I don''t have your world anymore. "


    "Mu Yifeng..." At this moment, Yin Yixin no longer wanted to say anything. She hugged Mu Yifeng tightly without any hesitation.


    Mu Yifeng also hugged Yin Yixin tightly, and his hoarse voice sounded out, "Yi Xin, are you willing to follow me down the stairs, and be a real couple, to continue to apany me to fulfill thest wishes of the Second Grandpa?"


    Yin Yixin nodded strongly, her voice crying until it was hoarse as she replied, "I''m willing, of course I''m willing ?? I''m willing to keep going with you... I love you... Mu Yifeng... "


    Mu Yifeng hugged Yin Yixin tightly, the strength seemed to want to squeeze Yin Yixin deep into her bones. At this moment, their world was only together, and the entire world was quiet ??


    After an unknown period of time, Mu Yifeng finally spoke up to break the silence, "In a while, I will bring you along to preside over the Second Grandpa''s memorial meeting. I will a


    ounce you as my Mu Yifeng''s wife in front of the entire family, as well as the future female lead of Mu??s Family in front of the entire world ??"


    "Are you joking?" Yin Yixin suddenly pulled out from Mu Yifeng''s embrace, and looked at him in shock. "In my current situation, how can I preside over it with you ??"


    Mu Yifeng looked at her with a fu


    y smile and dotingly said, "I will hug you."


    "??" Yin Yixin immediately blushed and said awkwardly, "That''s not good ??."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Mu Yifeng lightly scratched Yin Yixin''s nose. Other people will only think that we''re a couple who love each other. "


    "But during your Second Grandpa''s memorial meeting, aren''t we a little sorry for our ancestors ??" Yin Yixin said worriedly.


    Mu Yifeng maintained his doting expression as he gently said, "What if I can give everyone a reasonable reason?"


    "What reasonable reason?" Yin Yixin asked curiously.


    "For example ??" Mu Yifeng purposely paused for a moment, then whispered into Yin Yixin''s ear, "Pregnant."


    Yin Yixin suddenly pushed Mu Yifeng away and said in shock, "Are you crazy? You actually want to use my pregnancy as an excuse? "


    "What? Are you afraid?" Mu Yifeng looked at Yin Yixin leisurely, and said full of interest.


    "I... I''m not scared at all... It''s just that I''m not pregnant, how can I exin this to the people of Mu Family ?? " Yin Yixin said worriedly.


    "Children are always like this. As long as you get serious, it won''t be long before it happens ??" While saying that, Mu Yifeng had already picked Yin Yixin up from the sickbed. "Let''s go, wife, we need to hurry to the ancestral residence ??"


    "Mu Yifeng, don''t be rash, we don''t have children yet ??" Yin Yixin pounded Mu Yifeng''s chest lightly, trying to convince this man who was already dishonest.


    Mu Yifeng lowered his head and kissed Yin Yixin''s chattering lips, then said seriously and seriously, "Wifey, let''s start working hard tonight!"


    "??" Yin Yixin blushed as she buried herself in Mu Yifeng''s chest. Then, she mumbled, "Mu Yifeng, you still haven''t said that you love me ??"


    "In the future."


    "No, now."


    "Mo Xin and my sister are here."


    "I want you to say it in front of them ??"


    "??"


    "Speak."


    "Alright."


    "Why aren''t you speaking ??"


    "Wife, we''re entering the elevator!"


    "I want you to say those three words ??" Mu Yifeng, don''t change the subject for me! "


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and say it ??"


    "Which three words did you say?"


    "It''s'' I love you '', you idiot!"


    "I know."


    "..." Mu Yifeng, I won''t be going to the Ancestral Mansion with you, hurry up and let me down ?? "


    The elevator door just happened to close at this moment. Mo Xin and Mu Ying, who were standing outside the elevator, looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    "Miss, do you think that Boss Mu will bully the Madam a little more, or the Madam will bully the Boss Mu a little more?" When he was waiting for the next elevator, Mo Xin who was in a good mood asked.


    Mu Ying had already taken out her phone and was prepared to give her friend a good news. Before she dialed a number, she replied Mo Xin in satisfaction, "It must be my brother ?? Don''t look at how arrogant my brother is right now, he will definitely bepletely eaten by Yi Xin in the future! "


    A look of anticipation instantly appeared in Mo Xin''s eyes, and heughed, "I think Windy Vi will be very lively in the future!"


    "Of course, there will definitely be many kids ru


    ing around the vi in the future ??" Mu Ying said expectantly.


    Mo Xin nodded his head, his eyes full of hope, and said: "I can finally exin it to Mr. Mu!"


    Suddenly thinking about Cen Ruoxin, Mu Ying turned back and asked in a serious tone, "Oh yes, how will my brother handle Cen Ruoxin?"


    Mo Xin answered honestly, "She intended to join hands with Mu Xuji to hurt Madam. Boss Mu has already arranged for Cen Ruoxin to ''bear'' the crime of hurting Mu Xuji!"


    Mu Ying pped in satisfaction, "Perfect!"


    (End of book)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!